《The Dark King》


 Chapter 1

    Frozen for three hundred years


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the first chapter!


    ****************


    Rainy season¡­


    In an instant, gloomy ck clouds enveloped the sunny sky. The slum dwellers doing their daily activities immediately went back to their houses in fear as rain started pouring down heavily.


    Rainwater began to umte and spread rapidly in the streets of the slums, immersing the poor houses to their limit. The drainage system that had been unrepaired for ages was not doing its job as the entire outer wall of the slums became a vast expanse of rainwater.


    In the Meishan orphanage.


    Near the door, a woman in her thirties led a dozen children ranging from seven to eleven years old to carry sandbags that had been prepared, stacking them on top of the threshold in hope of blocking the raging floods.


    ¡°Dean,e over to help!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call him, he¡¯s a fool.¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    A few sweating boys, exhausted from holding sandbags saw a little boy standing quietly not far from the window. Even though they were angry, they knew it was useless. They could only bite their tongues and continue handing sandbags to be sent to the door.


    The little boy looked seven or eight years old. His thin, but tall frame made him look more simr to an eleven-year-old. The most conspicuous detail was his color. He was very white, maybe even a bit morbidly pale. His skin color caused the other children to envy him, as everyone else was dark due to exposure to the bright sunlight.


    Dudian sighed in his heart. Although he had left the cold storage for more than three months, his body had yet to recover enough to lift anything.


    It was exceedingly difficult for him to stand, let alone carry sandbags to block the rain.


    However, such a situation could be regarded as fortunate. After all, the Institute had just made the very first freezer when the disaster spread to China. As there was nowhere enough time for an experimental change, nobody knew about this type of failure. It was already a miracle that he was able to sleep in the freezer for three hundred years.


    Nevertheless, he did not feel happy.


    He survived, but his parents and sister stayed down and had to face the terrible disaster. Even if they had been miraculously lucky and survived, they would have long been buried in the dust after three hundred years.


    In this vast, new world, he no longer had loved ones. He would have to face this new world alone.


    Although he grieved, he did not despair because he knew his parents had given him a second chance at life. He would not allow himself to go down easily. He would not just live well and get by, but also do what it takes to make his deceased family proud.


    Fortunately, God finally sheltered the human race. When Dudian had just climbed out from cold storage, the first thought that came to mind was that he was the only person alive on the earth. Only when he walked out of the garbage dump of the cold storage warehouse did he find that humans were not yet extinct. Only a few people seemed to have survived the disaster, but the human poption had grown to a decent size after three hundred years of development.


    Unfortunately, technology and civilization had long been destroyed by the disaster. Dudian could not find a trace of any symbol of the old era of science and technology. The loss of knowledge about the electric power added difficulties to basic life.


    The storm outside the window gradually came to a stop as Dudian was lost in his thoughts.


    All the people in the house felt relief as they watched the water level behind the sandbags dropping. Exhaustion seeped into them as if they had just experienced an evesting battle. The middle-aged woman raised her head to observe the dark clouds gradually scatter to reveal a sunny sky and said: ¡°Get ready to go to the cafeteria for dinner.¡±


    The children¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as they heard the word ¡°eat¡±. Their previous fatigue was instantly swept away as they scurried back to the room, put on their wax-grass shoes, and lined up in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Dean, get ready to eat.¡± At this time, a voice called out to Dudian. The voice came to him from a seven-year-old boy. He patted Dudian shoulder and pointed in the direction of the canteen.


    Dudian remembered this boy named Barton. Barton was one of the few children in the orphanage that was well-intentioned. As thenguage had changed in the past three hundred years, Dudian did not understand it and stood silent from the time that he entered the orphanage, causing everyone to think that he was retarded or had brain problems.


    So naturally, he was ced into the group of the deformed children with Barton.


    The children at the orphanage were generally divided into two factions. The first were those abandoned by their parents. The second were those who were abandoned by their parents due to physical deformities.


    Dudian nodded and followed Barton to the lines by the column. Just as Barton was about to tell Dudian to first put on the grass sandals, he inadvertently looked down. Seeing that Dudian had long been wearing a light green pair of sandals, he could not help but feel stupid.


    stic had yet to be invented in this world. Wax-grass shoes and clothes became the mostmon form of rain gear. This natural variation of grass that could been found everywhere had a fine convexyer of wax that effectively blocked radiation rain and thus became an essential household item.


    Everyone carefully walked alongside the threshold before the narrow half meter high stone paved trail. Although the rainwater only came up to their ankles, even the strongest of them would inevitably be seriously ill if they feel into the water.


    Because of the limited seating avable, the best seats in the cafeteria were immediately seized by those healthy children. Dudian, Barton, and the rest of the deformed kids had long ago be ustomed to their tables in the back corner made from several stacked stoner.


    ¡°I heard that a doctor and construction worker havee this time for the adoptions¡±


    ¡°Aunt Dai said to seize this opportunity and put on a good performance¡±


    ¡°It would be awesome if you could be adopted by a doctor.¡±


    ¡°I would rather be adopted by the construction worker. There might be a chance to climb the giant wall of Silvia and see the outside world.¡±


    Barton and several other children whispered and chatted. None of these children looked normal. Some were missing an ear while others had scarring on half of their faces.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shed as he heard their words, but he kept silent.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Dean¡¯s brain is no good. Otherwise he would definitely be selected by those people with that kind of appearance and body.¡± Barton sighed suddenly as he looked at Dudian with regret in his eyes.


    The other children looked at the unresponsive Dudian, all shaking their head.


    Other children also looked at the unresponsive Dudian but just shook their heads.


    Long ago they agreed that no matter who got adopted, they would do their best toe back and help the rest of the children. On the surface, Dudian was no double the most promising candidate to be adopted, but his chances were very low with that type of brain problem. His situation was even worse than the deformed kids, such as the one with a face full of lumps. Although they might look scary, they were at least physically and mentally able enough to find a job in the future.


    At this time, Leng Heng, a thin child seated close by, heard Barton¡¯s words and contemptuously said, ¡°They are a bunch of mutted things, yet they still want the opportunity to be adopted.¡±


    His words immediately attracted the attention of others. Disdain and disgust filled their eyes as they fell on Dudian, Barton, and the others.


    Rtive to the deformed children, they are physically sound but abandoned people.


    Dudian did not say anything as he quietly nced at these people. Although he is still a child, his heart was much harder than most adults.


    Mo Yang¡¯s eyes gazed at Dudian.


    ¡°Look at this fool. He won¡¯t understand even if you call him.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he was abandoned. A fool!¡±


    ¡°You wanted to be adopted? Why don¡¯t you just obediently wait until you turn thirteen years old and they throw you into the mine as manualbor!¡±


    These children did not attempt to hide their contempt and disgust. Instead, it was a form of pleasure for them.


    As the food was given out, the middle-aged woman lightly shouted, ¡°Quiet down! Do you not want to eat?¡±


    Hearing this, the arrogance on their faces quickly took on looks of innocence as if nothing happened.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Silver-gray clouds gradually stretched out to let the sun spill down onto the slums.


    In the rainy season, this type of good weather was rare.


    Today was also the long-awaited big day for the children of Meishan Orphanage ¨C Adoption day!


    All of the families booked in advance for the chance toe to the orphanage on this day and pick a child.


    Although it was early in the morning, Dudian still got up on time. This world may no longer have rm clocks, but his biological clock had never been wrong. After getting up, he quickly cleaned up his bedding and washed his face with simple filtered well water. As he picked up his clothes by the pillow to get dressed, he suddenly found a purple handkerchief within the cloth.


    Dudian was startled and could not help but think of that cold night when he was led to the orphanage by a little girl. Unfortunately, the sky was too dark to see each other¡¯s appearances. In the past three months, he learned that only those in the upper reach of the outer wall were able to afford this type of fine cloth.


    The handkerchief was left to wipe the dirt off his face.


    Dudian put the handkerchief away and left for the open space outside the orphanage.


    Although the only parents in his mind were his biological ones, he wanted to get adopted as soon as possible. If he reached the age of thirteen without getting adopted, the orphanage would give up on taking care of him and send him to the Meishan Chamber of Commerce to be used as permanent freebor. Meishan Chamber of Commers is the controlling body of the mine. As freebor, he would be forced to work until he died of exhaustion or old age. He would never again have the opportunity to see the light of day.


    On the same day, all the children of the orphanage washed themselves, dressed in their nicest clothes, and were neatly put in a line.


    Nobody would bear to be near you if you were covered in a bad odor.


    This is what the aunt controlling the orphanage told them.


    As all the children stood in line, the adults walked up and observed the children who they might potentially adopt as their own under the care of Diana and the other orphanage workers.


    Under the guidance of Aunt Diana, the children and workers knew not to speak of the deformities. Wu Yuliu¡¯s eyes were full of innocence, desire, and hope as they weed the grown-ups. Her eyes were so teary that some of the adults could not help but feel sad or bear to not choose her.


    Soon, the thin and tall Dudian became the focus of all the adults¡¯ attention. His skin, as pale as snow, was too eye-catching. His temperament differed vastly from the surrounding children. This child had a very calm and extravagant aura surrounding him.


    The adults were surprised as they did not expect an orphanage in the slums to have such a good seedling.


    For a time, many of their hearts were wavering.

 Chapter 2

    Manor


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the second chapter!


    ****************


    The other children were sensitive to this change. An eight or nine-year-old petite little girl immediately said, ¡°He is Dean. His brain is always in a daze and he cannot speak. Please do not take offense.¡±


    She was young, but the brutal living environment forced her to quickly mature into a clever and crafty individual. She did not show a hint of jealousy, only pointing out Dudian¡¯s defect as if helping. In a sense, it was the smartest move for her.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    ¡°Uncle and Aunts, he really can¡¯t talk!¡±


    The other children quickly echoed her response.


    Barton and the several deformed children living with Dudian were shocked upon hearing the little girl¡¯s words. No one expected her to say such a thing. An ugly look shed across Barton¡¯s face upon hearing the other normal children point out Dudian¡¯s defect. Nheless, he would not dare speak up for Dudian for fear of leaving a bad impression on the Aunts and Uncles.


    Dudian also nced at the little girl. He was slightly surprised in his heart. She left a very positive impressing on him during his past three months in the orphanage. She was one of the few in the normal children faction that seemed to possess a good character and a kind heart. Out of all of them, this girl in particr was very gentle. Even Barton and the other deformed children showered her with mouthfuls of praise in private.


    Because Dudian originally had a good impression of her, he remembered that her name seemed to be¡­. Lisa?


    Sure enough, he understood that he was still too na?ve.


    At this time, as if enlightened by Lisa¡¯s words, the eyes of the adults revealed a trace of ¡®understanding¡¯. With such a figure and skin so clean and delicate, who could bear to abandon such a child? Many of them looked at Durian with pity.


    Lisa and the rest of the children were relieved upon seeing the adult¡¯s reactions.


    ¡°Aunts and Uncles.¡±


    Without any warning, a tender voice sounded from the crowd. The voice caused both the children and the grown-ups to be surprised. Suddenly, all the children¡¯s¡¯ mouths gaped as if they had just seen a ghost. Those words were spoken by Dudian!


    These three months in the orphanage, Dudian stayed silent every day in order to listen and observe, learning simple words and pronunciations. Pronunciation andnguage ss was mandatory even in this old and rusty orphanage due to the many children who were not even one year old. Although he did not join in their conversations, he learned much by eavesdropping.


    The people around him assumed he was just dumb. They would even attempt tomunicate with him using hand signals and gestures. Nobody took the initiative to find him for a chat so he simply did not bother to speak to anyone; happily silent.


    ¡°I do not have any problems,¡± Durian said quietly in an immature voice.


    He did not directly use Lisa of lying in order to get revenge. There was no need to be so superfluous.


    The adults who were a little surprised seemed to understand something as they pointed wistful gazes to Lisa. Unexpectedly, they found simrly surprised looks on the faces of the children and staff.


    For a time, many of the adults frowned.


    One of the sturdy, middle-aged men said, ¡°Look at their faces. It seems none of them knew you could speak. Can you tell me why you would want to hide that?¡±


    One of the taboos of adoption was ack of sense of security with a child. Nobody would want to adopt a child whose mind was filled with crafty thoughts and unwilling cleverness.


    Dudian knew that he finally had the attention of these people and calmly said, ¡°I did not deliberately hide anything, but my character is naturally introverted. I did not speak so theybeled me as dumb.¡±


    Hearing his words, the coldness in their eyes gradually melted. They understood that most orphans in such circumstances would develop an introverted personality.


    ¡°Even if you are introverted, your voice is not quiet. Nobody ever heard you say a word?¡± A woman in the crowd questioned with a suspicious look on her face.


    Aunt Dai interrupted without giving Dudian a chance to respond. ¡°In this child¡¯s case, he loves to clean. We specifically assigned him to a separate room. There was no chance for him tomunicate with the other children.¡±


    Hearing these words, Barton and the other children were all slightly confused. They could not figure out why Aunt Dai would lie. There was no orphanage where a child enjoyed a room to himself.


    Dudian immediately understood. In this point, today¡¯s orphanages and the orphanages of his past were simr. They would cover up the ws of the children as much as possible in order to increase their chances of being adopted. If these adults knew that Dudian was admitted only three months ago, no one would be willing to adopt him even if he was in perfect condition.


    Every seven-year-old child would have memories and would certainly remember their biological parents. Nobody could guarantee that he would not leave to find his real parents once he became an adult.


    Understanding things to this point, Dudian¡¯s mind slightly sank as he noticed Lisa and the other children of the normal faction seemingly ready to speak out at any time. Aunt Dai also noticed this and severely red at Lisa and the few children that were ready to speak, terrifying them into silence.


    In this orphanage, Aunt Dai controlled their life and death. As long as she got involved, their chances of being adopted could turn to zero.


    Dudian knew he had no special charisma. The reason Aunt Dai helped him was so that he would be adopted and be one less expense for the orphanage.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the way it is¡­¡± The fat woman looked at Dudians pale, snow white skin with a sympathetic and puzzled face. ¡°Son, I will pick you up and you will be my child.¡±


    At her words, Barton and several other children were pleasantly surprised. They looked so happy as if it was them that were getting adopted.


    As Dudian heard this, he looked at the fat woman¡¯s face and hands. He noticed her rough fingers and could not help but frown slightly. Just as he was about to refuse, another person suddenlyughed. ¡°I find this child quite pleasing to the eye. I think, with my status, I would be more suitable to be this child¡¯s parent.¡±


    Everyone looked at this mediocre middle-aged man and the faint smile on his face.


    The fat faced woman frowned and spoke in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear who you are, big man!?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, ¡°I am just a small family gardener for the Mel family.¡±


    The children did not show much of a reaction, but the surrounding people could not help but change color as they whispered. ¡°Mel family? Is it that Mel family?¡±


    ¡°Aside from the Mel family, which other Mel needs a gardener?¡±


    For a time, all eyes were focused on the middle-aged man with a tinge of awe.


    The fat woman immediately paled, bowing her head in silence.


    ¡°How about it, boy?¡± The middle-aged man was very satisfied with the response and smiled at Dudian as he asked.


    With this, Lisa and the other children started to pick up on the clues. One by one, intense gazes of jealousy and envy were directed at Dudian. To be adopted with such good conditions, how could they not be jealous?


    Dudian frowned slightly. After thinking a little, he shook his head and responded. ¡°I am sorry, Uncle. Thank you for considering me, but I hope that my parents could be doctors so that there is sense of security.


    He was refused!


    The middle-aged man was immediately stunned. He did not think Dudian would refuse! He visited a lot of orphanages looking for children. Those children would be excited as soon as it was mentioned that they were being adopted by the Mel family gardener. None were able to stay as calm as Dudian or speak in such an orderly manner.


    Soon, the man woke up from his trance.


    Dudian, of course, also picked up on the clues and was able to discern the status of this gardener from the expression of the other adults. He knew that the ¡°Mel family¡± must be an influential force.


    Dudian, on the other hand, did not want to be stuck in a manor.

 Chapter 3

    The New Beginning


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the third chapter!


    ****************


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Suddenly, a young woman dressed in a gray gown asked Dudian: ¡°Child, I am a doctor. Are you willing to be my son?¡±


    Dudian noted this woman in his mind once he heard her take the initiative to speak. Originally. he held an adventurous attitude by refusing the gardener. The other were afraid of offending the gardener of the Mel family so they did not dare to choose Durian. This doctor¡¯s identity seemed to hold some weight.


    What Dudian did not know was how are rare doctors were in this world. Although it was still a civilian upation, it was an exceedingly rare one.


    In a manner of speaking, it could be ssified as a senior upation. With the Mel family¡¯s gardener present, those with basic civilian upations would not dare to choose this child, butpared to a doctor, a mere gardener was only at the level of ordinary civilian jobs such as minors and tailors.


    Dudian had a good impression of this young woman. Her cheeks were framed by soft lines. Shallow dimples appeared on her face as she vividly smiled. The way she looked at Dudian was as if a mother was looking at her son. His cold heart began melting under her gentle gaze as he nodded. ¡°I am willing.¡±


    The middle-aged gardener¡¯s face turned unsightly, but as he looked at the young woman, he held back and did not say a thing. He secretly felt sorry for Dudian. After all, Dudian was very young and sort-sighted. Doctors are good, but not every child of a doctor had the ability to learn their parent¡¯s trade. The upation itself had a very difficult entry barrier and required a lot of energy and dedication. If Dudian could not seed, he would be left as a low-level nobody.


    Gardening, on the other hand, was different. You would be able to start as long as you had a good memory. As a gardener for the Mel family, Dudian would be living far away from the slums. In the future, he would be able to inherit the gardener¡¯s ce. Working for the Mel family and staying at their home is the dream of manymoners.


    ¡®Ah, how unfortunate, how unfortunate!¡¯


    The middle-aged gardener shook his head.


    The normal children¡¯s expressions turned ugly as they saw the doctor choose Dudian. Barton and the other deformed kids were much better, albeit a little jealous. Nheless, Dudian stole a valuable opportunity, causing the rest of the children to hold resentment and envy in their hearts.


    Dudian held an auspicious smile on his face. He was one of the few in the orphanage that caught the doctor¡¯s eyes. Moreover, his calm attitude and the look of his clean white skin cause made people feel morefortable around him.


    Aunt Dai turned to the young doctor and said, ¡°Dudian has always been very well behaved here. We hope that you take good care of him and wish the two of you lead a happy life.


    ¡°I will¡±, said the young woman as she smiled. ¡°It fills my heart with joy.¡±


    Aunt Dai instructed the woman next to her. ¡°Mina, take them to apply for the household registration procedures.¡±


    The woman called ¡®Mina¡¯ waved at Dudian and the young woman with augh. ¡°Come with me please.¡±


    ¡°Go on Dean!¡±


    ¡°Dean, do not forget us!¡±


    ¡°Remember toe back and see us!¡±


    Barton and the rest of the deformed children cried out reluctantly.


    ¡°I will be back, but do not be discouraged,¡± said Dudian as he remembered how he was taken care of by then for three months. ¡°Maybe you will all be adopted by the time I return.¡±


    Although they knew in their hearts what the results would be, they stillughed.


    As he was getting ready to leave, Dudian suddenly heard the middle-aged gardener¡¯s voice. ¡°I will choose you.¡± Dudian could not help be look, only to see him pointing at Lisa. He smiled and spoke. ¡°Little girl, you have quite the clever mind. How about being my daughter?¡±


    Lisa stared at him with a look of disbelief painted on her face.


    She looked around at the other healthy children around her.


    After a nce, Dudian withdrew his gaze from Lisa and faced Aunt Mina. He left with Mina and his soon-to-be mother shortly after.


    He and the other children of the orphanage will soon live in their own respective homes. Perhaps they would never meet again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The household registration procedures for the orphanage were very timple.


    First, verify the identity of the adopting parent. Second, verify the upation of the adopter to prover their capability to support the child.


    The purpose of these verifications was to determine whether the adoptive parent met the requirements set by thew.


    If you did not work or if your wages were too low, you would not meet the specifications for adoption.


    Third, a contract would have to be signed to confirm the adoptive rtionship.


    Finally, and of course most importantly, the money had to exchange hands!


    In this world, adoptions were an orphanages main source of ie. In the past, the registration procedures would be finished with the signing of the contract. No money was involved. But in this new day and age, it was different. Adoption was the same as selling a ¡®product¡¯. The only difference being that it was now legal for orphanages to ¡®sell¡¯ children.


    Dudian had never seen the new world¡¯s money. As his ¡®mother¡¯ took out a thick stack of green notes, the only noticeable difference he could discern was the picture of the giant wall of Silvia printed above. It seems as if the city of Silvia was covered by this giant wall.


    As Dudian watched his ¡®mother¡¯ handing the stack of bills to Aunt Mina, things became clear. Why else would children be epted into the orphanage so easily? The orphanage selflessly provided food and shelter for the children, knowing that they would be adopted in a few months and bring in arge sum of money.


    Dudian sighed. He felt as if he finally understood the difference between the new era and the old one: Survival of the fittest. Either adapt to this world or be crushed under it.


    Once the payment procedure and signing of the contract was finalized and put away, the young doctor bent over to caress Dudian¡¯s hair.


    As he looked at her pale brown eyes, he knew that this woman would be the only person he would be able to rely on in the future. He was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°May I call you Aunt Ju?¡±


    Jura was slightly confused.


    Mina spoke as she heard Dudian¡¯s words. ¡°Do not bend the rules. She is you mother now and you must be good to her. Do not disappoint the reputation of our orphanage.


    Jura smiled as she stroked Durian¡¯s hair in a gentle manner. ¡°You can call me Aunt Ju until you are able to get used it.


    A trance of warmth flowed to Dudian¡¯s face as he softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He was grateful for her gentle temperament because he knew that once adopted, his life and death would be entirely up to his adopted parents. He had already heard from the other children that in this world it would be legal even if the parents decided to kill their child!


    Jura smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take you to your new home.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Jura¡¯s home in the neighborhood¡­


    All of the inhabitants of this neighborhood had ordinary jobs, but the environment here was totally different from the slums he was used to. The air was much fresher and he could no longer sense the rotten odor of the slums.


    Even in this huge residential area, Jura¡¯s living conditions belonged to the more upscale lifestyle. The price ofnd here was twice as high as the slums due to its distance from the slums in the north and closeness to themercial area in the south.


    Anyone living in themercial or military area was one with either arge amount of wealth or influence. The cost of housing in these areas amounted to an astronomical figure that most people could not earn in a lifetime.


    Each area had a high wall barrier. The gates that divided Silva only opened once a day. The gates of the residential area in the south did not face the gates of the slums in the north.


    This meant that people in the residential area were free to go to the slums, business people were free to go to the residential area, but residents of the slums could not. The status of the dwellers of the slums was nowhere near enough for them to ess the upper scale areas.

 Chapter 4

    The dark night


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the first chapter!


    ****************


    Jura pulled out a ring of keys and unlocked the door.


    Dudian started taking note of the room, knowing that this is where he would be living here for some time in the future.


    ¡°Dean,e in.¡± Said Jura from behind a small closet door. She appeared suddenly swinging a pair of adult cotton shoes in her hands as if to tease him.


    Dudian was startled, but also relieved. This was another one of the conditions for adoption; Marriage.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you over to wash up.¡± Jura warmly said.


    Dudian expected to be able to soak in a bath, but we quickly disappointed. The result was Jura soaking a towel in warm water and using it to help wipe his face and arms. This way of bathing was exactly the same in the orphanage.


    Nheless, the color of this water was much purer.


    What Dudian did not know was that even the nobility of the world used this ¡®dry cleaning¡¯ method for bathing. People generally believed that the water would weaken their bodies and harm their immune system. Even members of the aristocracy that were gued by hypochondria would only bathe once or twice a year.


    After washing, Dudian was given new clothes to rece his rags as Jura made him more familiar with his new home.


    Things were as expected as Dudian looked around the house. There were no scientific or technological items found, not even a simple rm clock. The only trace of the former era he could find was a fairy tale only seen in the books. The story itself seemed to originate from the European medieval period where not even the steam engine was created yet.


    As he thought of all he had seen these past three months, Dudian became more and more convinced in his heart that this post-disaster world¡¯s civilization should have just developed into the bronze age. They barely knew how to use metal.


    This discovery caused some ideas to emerge within his mind¡­¡­.


    The evening sky once again darkened. The chilling air seeming as if it was inviting the rain toe again.


    Jura was worried Dudian might be afraid of darkness so she lit an oilp early on. She was filled with an amazing feeling every time she saw his face lit up by the flickering me.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain again. What about Uncle?¡± Dudian said as he nced out the window.


    Jura smiled at this boy¡¯s worries and said, ¡°Uncle has a lot of work to do these days so he will not being back tonight. Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Good boy. I¡¯m going to let you taste this craft of mine. I guarantee you will love it.¡± Jura said with confidence.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Dudian met his new father, Gray. He was a tall, thin middle-aged man. His looks were quite ordinary, but he had a gentle character. Gray was a tailor by profession. The sewing machine in the house was used by him. ¡®ck Snow¡¯ season wasing so he brought his sewing machine from the factory to the house, as there was no heating at the factory.


    They had apparently discussed the adoption of a child beforehand. However, Gray was surprised at Dudians good extraordinary looks when they first met. Aside from the introverted personality, Gray greatly approved of him.


    As anothermon storm of the rainy season was pouring down, Dudian had the sudden urge to use the restroom. He got out of bed, put on his shoes, and gently opened the door to leave. He was passing by his ¡®parents¡¯ when he heard their voices. ¡°Sote, why have they not gone to sleep yet?¡±


    Suddenly Dudian¡¯s heart jumped.


    Apparently, this world did not consider noise when building houses. He heard subtle voices from the room.


    ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± Dudian heard Jura¡¯s hesitant voice sounding from inside.


    ¡°I know you are quite taken with this child. To tell the truth, I am as well. I can¡¯t bear to part with him. However, this is a rare opportunity. If the Avril house has a good impression of him, we can move to the business area to find better jobs. If you still feel lonely, we can adopt another child. It¡¯s quite the good deal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the money I¡¯m worried about. If he goes to Avril house and refuses to speak, they will bully him. There are two types of people in this world¡­ I once saw a doctor get into arge family and only became a servant and¡­ and¡­¡±


    ¡°A deathly silence struck the room before Gray continued. ¡°Jura, you know that he was just an orphan in the slums. Even if we didn¡¯t adopt him, he would be adopted into another family as a serf. Also, a servant¡¯s life in the Avril house is an enviable position to many people.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is decided. There is no more room for further discussion.¡±


    Silence fell upon the room once again.


    The small figure in front of the room had his head down. He lightly clenched his hands into a fist and then slowly loosened them. He dragged his body back to his room as if he were a corpse. Even his previous intention of a restroom break was forgotten.


    Dudian was listening to the rhythmic sounds of the rain sttering outside as he sat on his bed. His heart felt pained. Although he had only been with the couple for a month, Jura had always meticulously cared for him. It touched him the bottom of his heart. He never expected those feelings to be shattered in a matter of seconds. It was as if the world was mocking him and throwing his heart back into disarray.


    He suddenly felt very lonely.


    He began to miss his harsh and gentle mother and father, as he reminisced about he would always pinch his sister¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Why¡­?¡± He wanted to cry for a moment.


    He clenched his fists while an idea slowly began to surface in his mind. ¡°Since he was never going to see his parents or sister again¡­ then¡­ then let this strange new world¡­¡­¡­


    Nobody knew that on this one rainy night, a small figure slowly made up his mind to alter the gears of history forever.

 Chapter 5

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 5


    The world of darkness


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the first chapter!


    ****************


    The next morning.


    Gray sat on a stool near the table. He was holding the residential area newspaper mailed in the morning. There were information about recent news about various parts of the neighborhood, as well as number of recruitment advertisements into various factories. Jura was busy in the kitchen making breakfast. She brought up meals to the table, everything was the same as usual.


    Dudian¡¯s biological clock sounded, waking him up from sleep. He folded his bed, washed his face and went over to kitchen. He greeted Jura couple with simple ¡°good morning¡± and took a sit near the table to began to eat the breakfast.


    At this time, Jura carried Dudian¡¯s share and put it opposite to him. As Dudian tasted the meal, Jura asked with a slight smile on her face: ¡°how¡¯s the taste?¡±


    ¡°A bit spicy,¡± replied Dudian, ¡°I like spicy food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jura smiled.


    Gray then put down the newspaper, looked over the table towards Dudian. ¡°Dean, your aunt and I have chosen a marriage for you. You have to be prepared today. So dress up well and because we are going to meet some people.¡±


    Due to the requirements of Dudian, Gray and Jura have temporarily epted to be addressed as ¡°Uncle and aunt¡±.


    Afterst night¡¯s situation, Dudian¡¯s mind has calmed down. Pretending to be an innocent kid without any awareness he nkly asked: ¡°What is the affair?


    Jura looked at Dudian and whispered to Gray: ¡°You see, I said Dean is still small. We could wait for a few years more.¡±


    ¡°Age of thirteen, is the legal age of marriage.¡± Gray looked back at her. There was a bit coldness in his eyes and said: ¡°Let¡¯s just get him engaged for now. Being a few years ahead won¡¯t harm no one.¡±


    Jura saw her husband mind firmly decided on marriage no longer said anything.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take you to a nice big sister,¡± Gray said to Dudian. ¡°It¡¯s a great opportunity for you and do all you can to get her approval. So that you can eat a lot of good food every day , wear good clothes and never go hungry. Do you know what I mean? ¡±


    ¡°Really? I will!¡± Dudian replied with calm mind. Moreover he had a surprised look on his face which made it look like more realistic.


    Gray¡¯s face turned in a big wide smile, said: ¡°Really good. Dean is a good boy. Alright decided, eat first.¡±


    Soon, all of them finished their meals.


    Dudian made a great ¡°eager¡± performance. As a result Gray had a relieved look.


    ¡°Come over Dean. First put on new clothes.¡± Jura took Dudian to the cab where a brand new ck suit, bright red tie, and shiny shoes were ced. She let Dudian change. After he was dressed, eyes of Jura and Gray could not help but lit up. Dudian¡¯s pale snow-like skin and ck eyes were giving him an aristocratic feeling.


    ¡°What a beauty!¡± Juraughed heartily.


    Gray¡¯s heart was overjoyed: ¡°Excellent, let¡¯s go!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Dudian tried to look very excited and astonished.


    After locking up the door, Jura came over to hold Dudian¡¯s hand and asked Gray: ¡°It¡¯s a bit early. Can we find carriages?¡±


    Gray smiled and said: ¡°Here, in vain. But I was told in Avril house that they will send a carriage to pick us up¡±. At the same time ¡°da da da¡± and hoof sounds came up from corner of the street. A carriage with golden ornaments turned over and came up to stop just before them. On the roof of the carriage was a silver-white g with a white flower engraved on it which was g banner of Avril house.


    The driver was wearing a ck high-heeled hat and a ck suit. He jumped out of the carriage smiled and said: ¡°Gray and Jura, thedy has been waiting for you.¡± He leaned his chest sideway, to invite them into carriage, demonstrating noble aristocratic manner.


    Gray heart jumped and began to tter: ¡°how can we make Miss Ivy wait. It would be very rude, on to the carriage!¡± He quickly held Dudian¡¯s hand and in a forced manner got them into carriage.


    At this time, the coachman seemed to have noticed Dudian. His eyes shed with a trace of the color of surprise, but immediately resumed his polite smile.


    Da da da ¡­ ¡­


    After Dudian¡¯s family sit in the carriage, the driver shake off the rope, the carriage began to ride.


    Dudian was silently watching at the buildings passing by, as well as the pedestrians who were passing by the roadside. Most of them had surprised and awe-inspiring look at the carriage. At this time Gray and Jura did not speak, and no longer asked Dudian anything, worried about falling into the ears of the driver andter spread to Avril home.


    Carriage reached south side of the giant wall in a smooth drive. The young guard at the gate made a ¡®fist against chest¡¯ salute as soon as his eyes detected the g on top of carriage¡¯s roof. He made way for them to pass instantly. Later on he calmed down and restored his work, continuing to check those who want to enter the business district.


    This is the business district?


    Dudian looked at the clean street outside the carriage. The road was clean and pedestrians had beautiful clothes. Immediately, the difference with the residential area could be felt. As inparison with the slums, it was like the difference between heaven and hell, without any exaggeration.


    Soon, the coachman parked the carriage in the street at the end of an exquisite elegant building. Dudian saw that on the building hung a cardboard piano sign, painting was very realistic. He couldn¡¯t but wonder how the piano was retained in this poor and iplete world.


    The carriage stopped at the main entrance. Then a ck suited young man walked quickly out of the mansion, looking down the carriage to Gray and Jura. He smiled and said: ¡°Miss has waited for a long time, pleasee with me.¡± Leading the way.


    Gray had an inexplicable tension in his heart as it was absolutely impossible to see the magnificent buildings at the residential area. Straightening his back a bit and holding Dudian¡¯s hand Gray walked in front.


    As soon as Gray couple went into the hall, their eyes were attracted by agate jewel-like brilliant oilmp light. Jura performance was better, as she was invited to cure people in the business district several times. She was slightly calm. For Gray, it was the first time toe to such a ce. Dudian through holding his hand, felt the man was slightly nervous. As his body was slightly trembling. He could not help but shook his head in mind.


    Sound of music was echoed in the hall. Dudian, at first nce, saw the hall is extremely spacious. Many people sat there to eat snacks, listen to music, whisper to chat. They had very gorgeous dresses. Fabric of clothing, dress lines and materials seemed much better than the ones used in residential area. Especially the color contrast was much more visible.


    ck suit Young man gently made a gesture toward the inside of a separate room.


    Dudian looked to see two figures sitting there. A middle-aged beauty woman, about 30 years old. She had a tailored delicate skirt and very mild look on her face. Next to her was sitting an 11-year-old girl, fairplexion, a brown hair, oval face, although not yet mature, but definitely a beauty.


    The little girl also noticed the face of the Gray family, eyes swept over the two adults and fell on the body of Dudian, eyes shed a trace of surprise.


    At this time, that middle-aged woman stood up to greet Jura with smiles: ¡°Dr. Jura thest time my family master¡¯s illness was cured thanks to you. Today he has a business to deal with so he won¡¯t be here.¡±


    Gray said, ¡°Mr. Avril is busy man¡±


    Middle-aged women replied with a smile: ¡°First sit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Gray immediately opened the chair and sat down. Perhaps he was too tight to begin with so the chair¡¯s foot knocked on the ground a bit forcefully. People who were sitting close by immediately raised their eyebrows and began to softly chat.


    Jura sat down too. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes fell on Dudian body, her eyes also passing a trace of surprised color. As if relieved looked over to Gray, smiled and said: ¡°This is your adopted child, really white.¡±


    Gray replied to praise Avril house¡¯s daughter: ¡°Your housedy is too beautiful. So small, delicate and beautiful. She looks very smart. She has inherited your beauty.¡±


    Middle-aged beauty woman smiled, suddenly said: ¡°on to the marriage ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Gray body tightened, Jura looked a little nervous.


    ¡°If Annia doesn¡¯t have reprisal, it would be so.¡± Middle-aged woman was unexpectedly straightforward.


    Gray and Jura nced towards each other in surprise.


    At this time, the little girl looked at Dudian and suddenly spoke:¡±I want to go out with him.¡±


    Middle-aged beauty woman seems to have expected her words, smiled and looked to Gray and Jura.


    Gray responded, even said: ¡°Dean, apany Miss Annia to go out. Remember to take care of Miss Annia¡±. He patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder, to give him encouragement.


    At this time, Annia got off the seat, turned and walked toward the outside, did not look at Dudian, did not stop waiting for him.


    Dudian looked at Gray and Jura whose eyes were filled with encouragement and hope. His heart was very quiet. He said ¡°hello¡± to middle-aged beauty and turned around to keep up with Annia, leaving the hall.


    ¡°The child is quite sensible.¡± Middle-aged woman looked at the back of Dudian, smiled and said one.


    ¡°Fortunately¡­ ¡­¡± Gray whispered in low tone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    To the outside of the street. Annia looked at the ck suit servant and waved her small delicate hand: ¡°Do not have to follow, I will walk in the vicinity¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± ck suit young servant replied.


    When he left, Annia continued to walk in front, did not look back, and did not speak with Dudian, as if she was alone. Dudian had learned to endure loneliness, quietly followed behind her. By observing the buildings on both sides of the street, from these local customs, he could infer the world¡¯s approximate standard of living and technological level.


    After a long walk.


    Annia suddenly stopped. Dudian was looking around and walking so he almost hit her back. Only to smell the fragrance of fragrant flowers, floated from her clothes, quickly took a step back to get distance between them.


    At this time, Annia turned her body. Because of the age advantage she was slightly higher than Dudian by half head. Her beautiful white oval face, without the slightest expression, quietly overlooked Dudian.


    There was a feeling of indifferent aura from Annia. Dudian had a faint so quietly looked up at her.


    Seeing Dudian¡¯s calmness, Annia¡¯s eyes shed a trace of surprise, but soon returned to the cold expression, said: ¡°Have you ever heard of opera?


    Dudian suddenly was surprised for a moment. He did not think she would suddenlye up with irrelevant topic. Subconsciously answer no by moving his head. Annia did not give him the opportunity to speak, continued: ¡°You heard about music styles? ¡±


    No. Dudian was about to say.


    ¡°Do you know ballroom dance?¡± Annia tone of indifference, did not give him the opportunity to answer.


    Dudian hade to understand that this is not a polite question but filled with undisguised contempt. He silently watched the girl.


    ¡°Do you know how to ride the horse?¡±


    ¡°Do you know swordsmanship?¡±


    ¡°Do you have ideals and pursuits?¡±


    Annia asked six questions in one breath, then looked at Dudian calmly, and said: ¡°If you are a clever child, you should already understand that you and I are not the people of the same world¡±.


    Dudian quietly looked at her beautiful face, did not expect such a sharp or even mean words toe up from mouth of a child who is three or four years older than him.

 Chapter 6

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 6


    Perfect


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing the first chapter!


    ****************


    ¡°There is nomonnguage between us.¡± Annia indifferent eyes swept over Dudian¡¯s face and continued: ¡°If your mother didn¡¯t help to cure my father¡¯s disease, we would have never met. Do not try to think that by virtue of this kindness, you can climb over the social barriers and join our family. I, Annia, will not marry an ipetent husband and lose face.¡±


    ¡°Although you desperately imitate elegance and noblesse while pretending to be an aristocratic gentleman, you cannot hide away your roots in from of real aristocracy! Civilians are not nurtured from birth andck noble blood. Practicing for a day or two cannot cover up your natural stature.¡±


    Annie looked at Dudian coldly. ¡°You may look clean, different from those smelly neighborhood workers, but it is not anything surprising. The ideas that I would ever fancy you, let you into our Avril house, or help your parents join themercial district are nothing but a joke! It is only wishful thinking on your part.¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s kindness to your family is out of politeness. It does not mean they should act shamelessly and throw away their self-respect! You cannot even grasp the severity of the consequences!¡±


    Dudian quietly watched and waited for her to finish.


    After saying so much in a single breath, she could not help but frown seeing that Dudian¡¯s calm expression did not change at all. Again, with a cold face, she continued. ¡°I said all of this so that you may understand that you are not good enough for me, and I would never allow you to be my husband. Stop fantasizing about unrealistic dreams!¡±


    Dudian still quietly looked at her and spoke. ¡°Finished¡­?¡±


    Annia sneered. ¡°Finished. If you have anything to say, go ahead.¡±


    Dudianughed and looked in to her eyes, softly speaking. ¡°First of all, I must thank you.¡±


    Annia expression turned to one of confusion and disbelief.


    Dudian ignored her reaction and continued. ¡°First, thank you for rejecting me! This way I can avoid being in conflict with my parents.¡±


    Annia had a doubt in her heart. Was his father not trying to stuff him into their house?


    ¡°Second, thank you again. Thank you for letting me know that even a little girl like you cannot be ignored.¡±


    Annia¡¯s brows pricked up. She matured early inparison to the other kids who were still ying around. She already had her future nned by the time she was eight years old. Nevertheless, this child in front of her spoke in an old-fashioned tone, as if he had experience a lot in life.


    When she was ready to speak again, Dudian turned his body to leave. He didn¡¯t pause or look back. ¡°Maybe I am notpetent with a sword, nor am I a fine equestrian, but I do have my own ideals and ambitions!¡±


    She was not able to react until his shadow had disappeared from sight. Never would she have expected such actions from this small child. He even dared to leave first! Her red face disyed the anger in her heart. However, her excellent childhood education and training allowed her to quickly control her emotions. She grit her teeth and stamped her heels. She moved to keep up with her fastest speed while maintaining ady¡¯sposure.


    As Dudian return to the hall, he slowed his pace down so that Annia could catch up. He paused and did not look back. Soon, Annie reached his back with her aristocraticdy-like grace. ¡°Wait a minute! If the adults ask, tell them that you have someone else that you like.¡±


    Restarting his pace, Dudian replied, ¡°Why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°If I have not guessed wrongly, your father should have already agreed to the marriage,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°But you did not. That is to say that, if I agree we are getting married, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Annia¡¯s aggressive expression suddenly paled. If Dudian chooses to agree, her father would go on with the marriage. Today, she and her mother nned on deliberately put pressure on the Gray couple so that they would not ask for her hand in marriage.


    ¡°How did you know?!¡±


    ¡°You pretty much told me.¡± Dudian said lightly.¡±If you have the option to decline then you can simply reject the marriage with a ¡®no¡¯. Moreover, you would not have to say so much or even threaten me. Your mother, on the other hand, is a bit tricky though. I think she will be able to get a direct refusal from my adoptive parents.¡±


    Annia was shocked. Dudian had repeated the n she and her mother hade up with almost word for word. For a moment, she felt as if she waspletely seen through by this little boy who was still as calm as the moment she met him. However, she did not regret her choice. After a moment of silence, she continued, ¡°If I decline, I am worried that your parents will go to my father.¡±


    Dudian shook his head slightly. ¡°No, as long as your refuse this ¡®marriage¡¯, things will pass. Everything would have been very simple, but instead you made it moreplex.


    ¡°How would you know?¡± Annia frowned. She was irritated by Dudian¡¯s confident tone.


    ¡°You overestimated their guts and underestimated their self-awareness,¡± exined Dudian. She was not convinced and did not expect too much, but had to have the patience to try.


    Annia frowned, thinking for a bit. ¡°Why do you not just say there is another girl who you like?¡±


    ¡°Are you not a noblewoman? Do you not understand the fact that you can refuse, but I cannot?¡± said Dudian as he looked directly at her.


    Annia looked at him and smiled in realization. ¡°By my refusal, you want them to assume that you were just not good enough for me so that they are not angry with you.¡±


    Dudian knew his n was seen through, but he felt no embarrassment. ¡°Anyway, I have already told you what you should do. I am in no position to decline, so think of the consequences on your own!¡± Finished speaking, Dudian went towards the entrance without waiting for Annia.


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Annia only stared at his back. She angrily stamped her feet and followed into the mansion.


    ¡°Wee back, Miss.¡± The ck suit servant was relieved when he saw Dudian and Annia appear. His face sported a huge smile.


    Annia was indeed of noble birth. After a few steps, her anger was reced by calmness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A carriage bearing the banner of a white flower drove through themercial area to the residential area. Dudian¡¯s family alighted from the carriage and proceeded to their home as soon as the carriage stopped.


    Jura looked at her husband¡¯s gloomy face. Holding Dudian¡¯s hand, she opened the door.


    ¡°What ame excuse!¡±


    ¡°Clearly they despise our identities! Aristocrats¡­ haa¡­. group of hypocrites!¡±


    At home, Gray vented the anger in hear heart.


    ¡°Hush!¡± Jura said. ¡°You have to whisper; don¡¯t let anyone else hear you!¡±


    Gray stifled up, sitting quietly in bitterness. Speaking ill of the aristocracy was a massive crime.


    ¡°Dean, go back to your room and rest. You must be tired. I¡¯ll call you out for dinner.¡± Jura said to Dudian.


    Gray looked at the child. His lips slightly moved, but he did not speak. Although his heart was heavy, with these months together, he knew that Dudian was a good kid that would never day anything impolite. He could only me himself and his wife for setting their sights too high. Dudian nodded and went up to his room.


    ¡­


    After four long months, the rainy season had finally ended and revealed the sunny skies.


    Gray looked at Dudian who had woken up early. He smiled and said, ¡°Dean, various schools will be starting soon. Would you like to go to school to learn reading and writing?¡±

 Chapter 7

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 7


    Radiation values


    I would like to thank lncendairy for doing an awesome job by editing this chapter!


    ****************


    Dudian nodded slightly. Before mentioning school, Gray had expressed his hope that Dudian would inherit his sewing skills and be a good tailor. Dudian had a goal so he directly had refused Gray.


    Gray and his wife were not angry. It is a good thing for children to have their own opinions. They were not serfs. So, it is usible for them to have a child with an assertive personality.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the medical field is just too difficult to get started in,¡± Jura said with some regret. Dudian was a clever child, but unfortunately, it was toote to begin studies to be a doctor.


    ¡°Well, what do you want to study?¡± Gray smiled.


    Dudian looked up at them and spoke, ¡°Thew!¡±


    ¡°Law?¡± Gray hesitated a bit. ¡°Dean, do you know what sort of career that is?¡± Jura asked.


    ¡°I know it is one of the three major civilian upations. Lawyers also have more prestige than doctors.¡± Actually, Gray had brought a career table to Dudian. It had information regarding job descriptions and qualifications needed to work in each field. This table had helped Dudian gain a better understanding of possible career paths and their respective benefits.


    ¡°I just want to be a bit clear. Thew school is the hardest to graduate from. It¡¯s even more difficult than studying medicine. You need very flexible thinking and logical ability. Although you are a smart boy, keep in mind the difference betweenw school¡¯s level of difficultypared to what you had in orphanage. It is very difficult to graduate fromw school and be a qualified official.¡±


    Dudian looked straight at him insisting, ¡°I want to studyw no matter what.¡±


    Gray frowned slightly. This was the first time Dudian was so persistent in front of them so he didn¡¯t know how to refuse. Ever since Avril house refused the marriage proposal, Gray and Jura had begun to ept Dudian as their ¡®own¡¯ child. Thus, they didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings.


    ¡°If the kid wants to study then let him do it. Even if he can¡¯t enter the court in the future, being an ordinarywyer is eptable too. At least he will be familiar with thew. He won¡¯t knowingly break the rules and can lead a peaceful life.


    Dudian looked at her while silently thinking, ¡°I want to study thew not toply, but to break it!¡±


    Gray sighed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart flushed with relief. He looked at them sounded a bright, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    When he heard Dudian, Gray¡¯s face broke into a smile again as he spoke, ¡°If this is your choice then stick to it. If you want to give up sometime in the future, then you are going toe back to learn sewing with me. A textile worker¡¯s wage is good enough to at least feed yourself.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the rainy season ended, the temperatures also picked up a lot.


    Three days before school assessment was a special festival called ¡°Prayer day¡±.


    Each household in groups goes to the central neighborhood to Cathedral of V¨ªa.


    They pray to ¡®Father the God¡¯ to let them safely pass through the next season and help them to avoid gues and diseases.


    It was a grand ceremony.


    Gray and his wife went to pray with Dudian. Dudian also first met the world¡¯s leader in faith, Holy Church. There was a bright cathedral built in a residential sub-area. A huge sculpture of the four-winged angel sculpture was built in the middle of the square, with both hands embracing all the believers; full of kindness and harmony.


    Three days after the ¡®prayer day¡¯, various schools began their enrollments.


    Dudian was led by the Gray couple tow school. They walked for about ten kilometers to reach their destination. Parents and children were bustling in front of the entrance; dressed mostly in simple clothing. Most of them had clear skin color with few others with yellowish skin. There were almost no people with rough skin, which meant that those of lower social statuses didn¡¯t even bother to bring their children for the enrollment examination. After all, thew school was a notorious one in Silva, and tuition fees were expensive. Citizens of low status couldn¡¯t afford the fees.


    ¡°I heard that you not only want to enter thew school, but you want to do so through the assessment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but if it does not go through I¡¯m thinking about Sewing Institute or maybe Geological Institute¡­¡±


    ¡°I do not know either. The assessment should be quite hard.¡±


    Some parents talked quietly.


    ¡°Have the Law School¡¯s assessment begun yet?¡±


    ¡°It should be simr to our medical school assessment,¡± Jura blinked, bowed to Dudian said, ¡°I remember the test usually asks a few simple things. Our medical college examination was about memory. It should be almost the same here.¡±


    Gray drew over and smiled, ¡°It is up to you now. It depends on your own performance. In case you fail there is nothing to worry about as we can go to Sewing Institute for registration.¡±


    Dudian mind turned with disdain. He would be more than happy if the examination was a simple memory examination. In the old era, children with an IQ range of 120 to 140 werebeled as geniuses. His daredevil sister had 142 IQ. However, his result from IQ test was 168. He would never forget the day that he was epted to Harvard University at the tender age of twelve.


    The siblings IQ was high because of inherited gene from their parents. Both were internationally renowned scientists. If the disaster didn¡¯t break out, they should have gained an international science award with their invention of the ¡°Cold Storage¡± technology


    Now, it was Dudian¡¯s turn to enter as the children before him had gone into to assessment room in session.


    ¡°Parents should stay here. Child, go into the assessment room.¡± A middle-aged schr-like person blocked the Gray couple.


    ¡°Dean, good luck!¡± Jura tried to inspire Dudian. Dudian saw the happiness reflect in her eyes.


    In the spacious room, Dudian saw a man and a woman. Two middle-aged examiners dressed in ck robes lined withplex gold silk embroidery patterns. They looked simple and gorgeous. They saw Dudian, smiled and said, ¡°Child,e over¡±.


    Dudian stepped forward.


    ¡°I will ask you a question. You have a frying pan and it can fry only two fish at the same time. To fry one side takes a minute. If I would like to fry three fish, what is the shortest amount of time it would take?¡± Middle-aged woman smiled.


    ¡°Three minutes,¡± said Dudian without thinking.


    The question was not difficult, but both examiners got surprised. Even the cleverest children would need some time to think before answering the question. To answer correctly directly without any time to consider¡­ They had quite a positive impression on him.


    ¡°You pass child. You are very smart.¡± The right middle-aged man smiled, said. ¡°Take this and go next to the physical examination. If there are no problems in physical examination, you can officially begin your studies inw school. He handed a small note to Dudian which had few words written on it.


    ¡°There is a physical examination?¡± Dudian eyebrows wrinkled as he turned turned and left the room.


    ¡°So hard!¡±


    ¡°I answered four minutes and I was told that it was wrong. Howe it is not four minutes!? If both sides must be fried, certainly four minutes ah!


    ¡°This question¡­ why fish, ah! I do not like to eat fish, and fried fish and thew have nothing inmon ah!


    ¡°Well, my father is a chef. He could cook three fish in a minute! They did not believe it.¡±


    Dudian went out and heard a few childrening out from next rooms. They were dissatisfied with the examination question. His mouth twitched a little. He turned back to wait in front of the Gray couple as if he had not heard their words


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Gray smiled. He heard the words of the children. Although it is not clear what the specific test was, it seems it was not so easy to pass.


    Dudian lightly nced at him and said, ¡°Passed. Now I need go to the physical examination.¡±


    Gray smiled, but was discouraged as he wanted Dudian to go to Sewing Institute. Nevertheless, the thought of Dudian being smarter than other children enraptured him.


    ¡°The physical examination is to detect the value of your body¡¯s radiation. Dean¡¯s skin color is too white so the radiation value is certainly not high. He should pass this one easily.¡± Jura seems to know something about the physical exam so she spoke with confidence.


    after the global nuclear explosion, the world was full of nuclear radiation. The silver-gray clouds in the sky were the result of gathering ofrge number of nuclear radiation debris. That¡¯s why there is was long rainy season in this world. An extremely dangerous, and even fatal rainy season, that brought illness and death in its wake.


    However, Dudian hade out from the cold storage. He had only been here for a few months, so the body radiation value should not be high.


    But he was curious¡­ How these people detect the radiation value?


    ¡®What kind of instrument do they use? They haven¡¯t even stepped into industrial era, nor do they even know what electricity is?¡¯


    At this time, Jura took him to a room next to a ¡®Physical Examination¡¯ sign. There was no line. After all, the people who passed the first assessment were too few. In the room sat a middle-aged woman. She checked the note in Dudian¡¯s hand and spoke. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go with the test¡±


    Dudian approached the woman. He looked over but did not see any extraordinary instrument. Only a row of ss tubes simr to thermometers.


    Middle-aged women checked the note again to confirm, then from the side picked up a clean ss tube. The sharp end of the tube was position near Dudian pinky finger. She smiled and said, ¡°Child, do not be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Dudian did not expect that a ss tube as small as that was used to detect the radiation value.


    Soon, Dudian¡¯s red blood began to prate the ss tube. Dudian noted that the ss tube had scales with a hair-width silky red line.


    Middle-aged women checked again to confirm there is no mistakes. She could not help but be stunned at Dudian¡¯s result. His skin color was too white, even the same age girls were not so white.


    Her eyes revealed a trace of confusion and she spoke to Gray couple with emotion, ¡°The value of such a low radiation level¡­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it. Too incredible! A healthy body such as his would normally only appear in the Commercial District!¡±


    Jura clearly understood the radiometer. Her face was filled shock and then relief. She turned to her ¡®lost¡¯ husband, ¡°This is a radiometer, a special apparatus used to test human radiation value. Dean¡¯s radiation value¡­¡­ is very low. It isparable with those aristocratic children.¡±


    Gray knew the importance of human radiation value, but did not care a bit. But when Jura said parable with those aristocratic children¡¯, his pride suddenly went over the horizon. He touched Dudian¡¯s hair.


    Dudian nced at the red line on the radiometer, suddenly feeling this line twisting slightly. It seems that it was a living thing!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening of the day when Dudian registered tow school, In a castle in themercial district.


    A luxury room was covered in diamond mosaics. A shadow-like silhouette in the room was silently looking at the information in front of his desk. ¡°Test results released. There are 27 qualified candidates!¡±

 Chapter 8

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 8


    Giant wall of Silva


    The person near the desk did not rise. The shadow kneeling on the ground who brought the message, respectfully clenched his chest. In the next moment he disappeared leaving only the white letter on the desk.


    The stalwart figure¡¯s eyes fell on the white paper. de-like dense eyebrows were picked a little. Opening his eyes, he briefly nced at the new document. Suddenly his eyes were focused on detection value in the bottom corner of the paper.


    Staring at this figure, he looked for a while. Later on he got up, put the coat on and opened the door.


    In the hall, middle-aged housekeeper looked at the master, surprised: ¡°Master, sote, do you have to go out?


    ¡°Ah,¡± said the stalwart figure, ¡°Prepare the carriage.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Three hundred years ago, very big scourge came to Earth. Our ancestors fought hard, survived the adversity by strength and built the gigantic Silvian wall to iste the disaster and keep it outside the giant wall. The giant wall can not be desecrated by the vile creatures, did you know? ¡°Said a white bearded old man in a solemn voice.


    Although his beard was white, in fact he was in his early sixties. But in here it has been regarded as a longevity.


    Dudian listened attentively. Three days have passed after the registration. This is his first official ss today. This old man did note up to exin the knowledge of thew. But a brief introduction from some well-known things. It seems that the purpose is only to talk about things which children are familiar with so to consolidate their hearts under the faith. The story of Silva¡¯s giant wall is know to almost every child. They have listened their parents talking about it once in a while. Only the orphan¡¯s didn¡¯t know about the Silva¡¯s history.


    Other children hearing the story are bored. But due to the first time to seeing this white beard elderly, most of them are afraid and avoiding rash decisions.


    Dudian was relished hearing white-bearded man talk. These are the information what he most wanted to know at the moment. Seeing the old man to not go into in-depth exnation he could not but raise his hands to ask a question: ¡°Teacher, can you say what is the natural disaster?¡±


    White beard old man and other children were surprised a moment. Nobody expected Dudian to be so bold. To dare to take the initiative to ask question and moreover so well-known thing. Actually some of them were puzzled and couldn¡¯t understand why to ask such a question.


    Old man saw Dudian¡¯s serious and hopefull look. He did not bear to fight the child¡¯s enthusiasm, however a thought passed in his mind ¡°Is this child¡¯s parents did not tell him?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of natural disasters. Volcanic eruptions, flooding, earthquake splitting and so on,¡± he replied with a smile on his lips.


    Dudian did not give up and continued to ask: ¡°Just these?¡±


    The old man was silent for a moment but continued nevertheless: ¡°These disasters are terrible. Haven¡¯t you listened to your parents talk? The volcanic eruption alone is enough to kill countless people. The dark clouds in the sky are caused by these volcanic eruptions. ¡±


    Dudian frowned slightly. Did not say anything. Though his heart was pensive. Because he knew about the details of the disaster that happened three hundred years ago. It is not simply a natural disaster. Although the old man said that the various disasters have urred, but all of them were caused by nuclear explosions. Obviously these children did not know the real cause of the disaster and someone blocked the information from inside.


    Perhaps to block the information that insider is so influential that maybe even they rule over this post-disaster era.


    ¡°Teacher, my mother said it was very dangerous outside the giant wall. If we go out we will die, is it really true?¡± A little fat kid who saw Dudian asking questions, made up his courage and raised his hand.


    The old man looked at children and spoke with a serious tone: ¡°Yes, outside the giant wall devils dwell and gue overhelms. Once out, nobodyes back.


    It is thanks to giant wall that we can leasurly sit here to study, eat rice and vegetables. We have to acknowledge and respect the giant wall!¡±


    The ¡°abbot¡± refers to the person who studies thew. Like Dudian these children are beginning to learn thew. They are referred as trainee of discipline. If you graduate, through the assessment of the trial, will be able to be a priest or abbot. It is a very sacred position. Same in status as nobility. Not only able to freely ess tomercial and residential districts, but also to enter into the wall area!


    ¡°The devil and the gue ¡­ ¡­¡± All children are scared pale. Even if they are small they also know how terrible these two are.


    There is a hint of curiosity in Dudian¡¯s heart. He naturally does not believe in existence of so called ¡°devils¡±.


    Nuclear bomd explosions has ¡®baptised¡¯ the world. Most probably some of the biological variations have gone extinct or evolved. This exnation is only made up to intimidate the children. Of course, the object of intimidation is not just children but adults too.


    This makes him more curious. How is the world outside the giant wall? What is the appearance after the nuclear bomb explosions? Has it be just a virgin forest because there is no one to develop?


    ¡°Time to finish the ss.¡± White beard old man looked at hourss and said.


    The other children cheered at once.


    At this time, the door opened and suddenly two young people clothed in ck leather armor walked into the ssroom. White beard old man was about to question them but as soon as he noticed the ck medal on shoulders of those two his face suddenly piled up into a smile, ¡°are you here to take children?¡±


    Dudian was confused as he hear the white-beard man talk. He was vignt and doubtful at these two peoples appearance.


    One of the slim young people nodded. He looked indifferently and spoke: ¡°Now I will say names. Those who I mentioned, stand up. Do you all understand?¡± His eyes swept the audience.


    All the children were instantly tensed up. White beard old man spoke up tofort the children: ¡°Do not worry. These two adults are guards. Those mentioned by them will have a hope to join the public service. This is an enormous event.¡±


    Public office? Dudian heard Jura talking about it. In short, it is the equivalent of the civil servants of the old era. For a lifetime need not worry about their livelihood. In this world it is the dream of many civilians upation.


    However, Dudian noted the medal on shoulders of two men. After he entered the neighborhood from the slums, he had yet to meet a guard with such medals. The standard leather armor is also different. As he saw teaching staff to be in awe of the officers, a trace of doubt emerged in his heart.


    ¡°Locke!¡± Young officer said out loud.


    A weak child sitting on table in front of Dudia said in a weak tone: ¡°Here ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Officer shouted.


    The frail child jumped up at once.


    ¡°Marta!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A girl quickly stood up.


    ¡°Lamyr!¡±


    ¡°Carly!¡±


    Carly who was named stood up. Officer shouted: ¡°Dudian!


    Dudian eyes squinted, slowly stand up.


    Up to this point including him there were eight children selected.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 9

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 9


    Hunters and Scavengers


    Trantor notes: Now, let me remind you guys that I¡¯m still forcing myself to not read future chapters before tranting them so I¡¯ve few spections as of this chapter. I¡¯m going to write the most important that I think I should write about. So let¡¯s begin.


    In previous chapter, the teacher told them that the giant wall of Silva was constructed to protect them from outside(it doesn¡¯t matter devils, gue or radiation). So I assume that even though the world inside the giant wall is stuck in pre-industrial era, the giant wall which covers the small world of Silva should be high-tech. Like an invisible dome which covers everything.


    P.S: What I like about The Dark King is that it does not have direct story line. In short, you can read first 5 chapters and on 6th one you will still be like ¡°oh my god, I couldn¡¯t have predicted this¡±


    Anyway, less about my ramblings without further ado¡­


    ********


    ¡°You eight,e with us.¡± Young officer looked at little Dudian eyes, said coldly, turned away with thepanion and left the ssroom.


    White-bearded old man saw Dudian and other eight did not move, quickly said: ¡°This is your lucky chance. Other people would love to have that chance.¡± Hearing his words, a tall child who stood out because of his height, with courageous steps took the lead of the eight and left the ssroom.


    Dudian walked at the end. He was quietly watching the selected children. Trying to contrast andpare the selected ones with the ones left in the ssroom. But soon he came to an understanding that there is nomon ground at least from color, appearance or any other external feature to distinguish the selected ones from the rest of the students.


    No external feature, then the only option left is inner qualification.


    He suddenly thought of pre-school physical examination. It was the most suspicious event.


    As he was dazzled in his thoughts, the other children hade to the great yground outside thew school. As they arrived here, Dudian saw a ck carriage parked in front of the college. The iron bars and a huge rivet were embedded on the carriage giving it an extra strong look. The horses that were pulling the carriage looked much more magnificent. They were nearly three meters tall and had their bodies covered by helmet and armor. It was as if an amazing beast stood there but not a horse.


    It¡¯s was not only Dudian that was surprised. Other children were stunned at sight too.


    ¡°Come on, get into the carriage¡± said the young officer.


    All the children hesitated for a moment. The tall child who was going in front of the kids seemingly shouldering the leaders identity asked: ¡± May I ask, where are we going? ¡±


    Fit officer stared at him coldly and said: ¡°Just get into the carriage!¡±


    At the sharp looks of the officer, the tall childs hairs inverted up and his face turned pale because of fear. He did not dare to ask another question. Carefully avoiding the giant horse, he began to climb up the carriage.


    Other children who saw this, silently, followed Locke (the tall child) into the carriage.


    The carriage was extremely spacious and more than enough to amodate the eight children. Dudian sat in the corner. The two children who were sitting next to him had tension on their faces. He quietly looked to the front of the carriage where driver jumped up.


    The world was more dangerous than he imagined. Although there wasw, it is clear that certain beings are able to ignore thew!


    As for human rights.


    In the feudal society in which serfs and aristocrats existed, ¡°equality¡± and ¡°freedom¡± were never part of human rights. So being delusional enough to believe in rule ofw was an outrageous idea.


    The carriage galloped away from the College of the Law in an extremely fast speed. The buildings on both sides of the road swiftly retreated out of sight. It was not long before Dudian saw a high wall. The wall was inscribed with arge word. Dudian had learned a lot of words from Jura couple in the past few months. So he knew the exact meaning of the word.


    Dudian recognized that this is the residential area leading to the wall of themercial district. Is this carriage going to take them to the business district?


    Other children clearly recognize this point too and then thought of the old white beard teacher. Afterwards the tension in their heart was suddenly reced by surprise and their faces were full of excited expression.


    Every child in the carriage was eager to enter the aristocracy and the rich life of themercial district.


    Dudian was not surprised. To be able to bring out children directly from thew school was an indication that there is a great force behind these people. What was important at this point, is their purpose good or bad for them?


    Soon, the carriage flew past the concert hall building where Dudian had traveled previously. See this building, Dudian could not help but think of the little girl¡¯s sharp questioning discourse. Suddenly feel a little funny, although he thought he would sooner orter enter the civilian area of ??the business district, but did not expect just in a month toe back .


    Before long, the ck carriage came to stop in front of a castle, the ck uniformed officer sitting at the front of the carriage jumped down, opened the door and shouted at the crowd: ¡°Get off.¡±


    All children obediently got off the carriage.


    Dudian was thest one, but when he was just going to get off, the man suddenly said: ¡°finished here¡± he looked back to the front of the driver position: ¡°shake off the whip, drove the carriage away¡±


    Leaving only the original seven children get off, Dudian felt lost.


    Dudian face slightly changed. His heart-beat slightly raised. He opened the carriage curtain to look at the figure of seven children until the disappeared out of his sight.


    After a carriage turned over a corner, his line of sight was totally blocked. Dudian turned his face to see the officer sitting in the empty carriage. Many thoughts turned up in his mind.


    Escape?


    Resistance?


    Obviously, he was up to the mercy of the opposite party.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of a manor. This one was a very vast manor. It was covered by a whitecquer wood fence. An extremely smooth green grass was pruning all over the ce. At the moment there were several gardeners who were waterin thewn.


    The door opened and young officer looked Dudian. His cold face turned into a smile: ¡°Little guy, you are quite calm.¡±


    Dudian saw his smile. Dudian was slightly startled and his heart tensed a bit. But he calmed down and directly asked: ¡°Is it because of the radiation values?¡±


    Officer seemed to change to another individual as he previous tone and appearance were nowhere to be seen. Wide smile on his face, he said: ¡°Pretty clever. Yes, its because of the radiation values. They are barely qualified, even through a rough training they could only be ¡°Scavengers¡±. But you, well, there is a hope for you to join ¡°Hunters¡±.¡±


    ¡°The scavengers and the hunters?¡± as Dudian heard these two words, he was a bit perplexed. Dudian asked: ¡°Who are the scavengers?¡±


    ¡°Come over first.¡± The man reached out to hold Dudian as he got off the carriage. They began to walk towards the manor: ¡°The scavengers are responsible for the giant wall to develop out of the security zone. They are mainly looking for avable resources. ¡±


    ¡°Out of the giant wall?¡± Dudian was surprised as it was no small matter. It turned out to be working outside the giant wall. That white-bearded old man obviously knew this. Even though white-bearded man told them that there is gue and devils outside the giant wall and nobody could survive there.


    Although Dudian did not believe in devils, but there is no doubt that the giant wall is extremely dangerous. At least the air radiation is much higher outside the giant wall. Ah, radiation? Suddenly Dudian, as if sobering up from hangover,e to understand. No wonder the radiation value will be used to distinguish between scavengers and hunters, most of the environment outside the giant wall is extremely bad, very high radiation. If the body itself has too high radiation, outside the wall it will be easy to reach saturation. Only the people with low radiation values could survive out there.


    Understanding this point, his heart could not help but suck down the cold lump. People behind the so-called medical examination are responsible for the secret assessment of civilians?

 Chapter 10

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 10


    Light physique


    I would like to thank Green Tea for doing an awesome job by editing this chapter!


    ****************


    ¡°What do hunters do?¡± Dudian couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is it dangerous outside the giant wall? What is the danger lurking outside the giant wall?¡± Lots of terrifying things came into his mind. His face became pale, but fortunately his skin color was white, so his fear was not too prominent.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± The slim officer smiled and said: ¡°Outside the giant wall is¡­ ¡­¡±


    The man next to him frowned and said:¡±Fernando, we have not confirmed his identity yet, do not talk too much.¡±


    Surprised for a moment, Fernando shrugged: ¡°Does not matter. His measured radiation value is 0.8. It¡¯s lower than 1 so he probably has the ¡°light physique¡±.


    ¡°We have to do the test. Do note to an early conclusion!¡± the second man frowned.


    Fernando paused to think for a moment, before he bowed to Dudian and said: ¡°You can only wait until the test finishes so that I can tell you. Nevertheless at that time someone will exin everything to you.¡±


    Dudian heard their conversation and was slightly confused ¡°Light physique? What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a few minutes and you will know.¡± Fernando mysteriouslyughed.


    All three of them walked into the manor. Several gardeners who were sprinkling thewn respectfully nodded their heads in salute as the three of them passed by. They walked on the white stone path paved in the middle of thewn. A giant door, more than 10 meters high, was opened for them to enter. Fernando led Dudian into one of the steeple towers within the mansion. Walking up the steps Fernando led Dudian into a dark room on the top floor.


    On their way, all the servants who saw them stood still and respectfully nodded as they passed by.


    Dudian looked into the dark room. There were no windows, but instead a small hole just enough to ventte the room. It was also covered with a ck curtain, so it must have been a while since sunshine had infiltrated the room. The air in the room was cold, like the temperature of the early rainy season.


    In the center of the room there was a metal table covered on top with a ck cloth. Fernando walked towards the metal table. He took off the ck cloth to reveal a smooth crystal ball. White chilly air was released from the crystal ball. The crystal ball was actually a sphere of ice.


    ¡°Come on, little guy,¡± Fernando pulled out a sharp knife hidden inside his ck leather arm bracer and looked back at Dudian: ¡°Come over.¡±


    Suddenly, Dudian could see that there were very small white insects inside this almost transparent crystal ball. If you did not look carefully, it was impossible to detect.


    ¡°These are ¡°light worms¡±. They can only survive in a cold environment.¡± Fernando smiled and said: ¡°If you have the light physique, they will not drink your blood.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fernando grabbed Dudian¡¯s little hand and moved it to the top of the crystal. On top of the crystal ball there was a small hole, as if it were a container.


    After a stroke of the de, Dudian felt pain in his finger. A drop of blood dripped from his finger and fell into the hole, slipping inside the crystal.


    At this time, the ¡°light worms¡± that were lying dormant, sleeping at the bottom of the crystal ball, seemed to wake up as if disturbed from their dreams. As if sniffing for the location of blood, they began to slightly move towards the drop of blood.


    Fernando¡¯s face changed, while the second man frowned upon seeing this scene.


    Dudian thought of Fernando¡¯s words and his heart sank.


    They saw the ¡°light worms¡± quickly climb towards the blood. As soon as they reached the drop of blood, they began absorbing it as if their bodies were sponges. Their small white bodies became tinged with red, but soon after the color quickly dissipated and was restored to white.


    ¡°Impossible ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Fernando frowned as he murmured: ¡°Has it been long since they ate something? Are they hungry?


    His cut his finger, and dripped blood into the hole.


    However, the worms did not even nce at it and moved back to the bottom of the crystal ball to curl up.


    Fernando¡¯s face was gloomy. Without a word, he quickly grabbed Dudian¡¯s hand and made a cut. Blood fell into the crystal ball, and the worms began to climb to the top to swiftly absorb it.


    ¡°Really, he ain¡¯t!¡± Fernando seemed to be somewhat discouraged. He loosened his grip on Dudian¡¯s little hand, and also put away his knife.


    Dudian frowned slightly. By now he probably already knew the reason. His body was immune to radiation more than the average person. So his body¡¯s radiation content was lower than ordinary people. These people were looking for ¡°hunting¡± partners, but in his case he had been out of the cold storage for less than half a year. His contact with the world was too short, so the body radiation content was low.


    Another young man looked at Dudian indifferently: ¡°It seems your previous family was quite good.¡±


    When Dudian heard his cold voice his mind became ufortable because he understood the meaning behind his words. It seemed these people had already thoroughly investigated Dudian¡¯s background. They knew that he was adopted by Jura and Gray. Moreover they knew that he had not been in Meishan orphanage for long. So as to say, they thought that he was the kind abandoned by an aristocratic or rich family. Only these types of families ate and drank things which were filtered and had low radiation.


    ¡°I did not expect him to be an abandoned rich kid¡± Fernando sighed with a disappointed face.


    Dudian was quiet and avoided speaking. But his heart was not discouraged. Once you became a hunter, it was necessary to go to those dangerous areas, although he didn¡¯t know what dangersid outside. But he figured it was best to not take those kinds of risks.


    The second officer looked at Dudian and spoke in a cold voice: ¡°Little guy. Everything that you saw and heard in here have to be kept confidential. It absolutely must not be exposed, including what you heard about ¡°Hunters¡±, ¡°Scavengers¡± and everything else. Whatever you heard or saw should disappear from your mind. Just forget everything. Do you get me? ¡±


    ¡°These must be the legal restrictions?¡± thought Dudian. He nodded and said: ¡°I will keep my lips sealed.¡±


    The second officer, upon seeing Dudian be so obedient, turned with a slight chill in his eyes as he looked at Fernando and said:¡±Fortunately, you did not talk to much nonsense in front of him or the only option would be left to ¡®deal¡¯ with the little guy¡±


    Hearing this, Dudian0 who had been calm till then, suddenly felt as if cold water was poured over his head. His life was almost ruined by ident? He now knew for sure that thew couldn¡¯t guarantee his life. Even if you observed thew word by word to be safe and sound, there were some powers that could end your life as simply as dusting their sleeves.


    As if it was their privilege to do so!


    This situation made him feel a chilling fear, but he also felt a surge of strong anger!


    This anger was caused by his life being threatened and the rules of this world which could be bent ording to powerful¡¯s will!


    Since thew is unreliable, I have to develop my own rules!


    Aristocratic privilege? Hunter privilege?


    Someday, I will tear all these into pieces!


    Dudian¡¯s small hands tightly clenched into fists. The two officers did not pay attention to him. Perhaps after they determined that Dudian didn¡¯t have the ¡°light physique¡±, they lost interest inmunicating or even observing him.


    All of a sudden, coldness emerged from deep within Dudian¡¯s eyes. His mind became more mature, more ruthless, and he secretly decided in his heart that he would change his situation and get ahold of an indirect life insurance as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he were to encounter another such scenario, it wasn¡¯t certain that he could survive. If he died in such a manner, how was he going to face his parents who granted him a ¡°second life¡±?


    ¡°I¡¯m not able to use guns, but gunpowder seems to be¡­ ¡± Certain thoughts shed in his heart.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Fernando said with regret: ¡°Go, little guy.¡± His attitude was not as warm and friendly as before.


    ¡°By the way, if you are found leaking information about us to anyone, including your parents, then you can¡¯t me anyone but yourself! ¡±


    ****************


    Trantor note: This is what I¡¯m talking about! By the end of thest chapter everyone would think that Dudian(Dean) would have ¡°light physique¡± and beat the shit out of everything and be the The Dark King! It¡¯s a usual plot for many chinese novels, BUT NOT IN HERE. This is what I love about The Dark King.

 Chapter 11

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 11


    Back to slums


    This chapter was edited by MrMartinke.


    ************


    Fernando was driving the carriage. They didn¡¯t stop at ¡°scavengers¡± castle seen by Dudian previously. Instead, they directly went to residential district. Although the carriage stopped at the wall separatingmercial and residential district. Dudian had to get off and go back on his own.


    ¡°Do I fail to be a ¡°scavenger¡± as well?¡± ¡°Dudian had some doubts so he directly asked.


    Fernando jumped back to the carriage and impatiently answered: ¡°We have your results so there is no point in going to check it again. You should wait for few more days and someone wille to report.¡± He flicked the whip and the ck carriage sped away.


    Dudian frowned slightly, turned and walked down the street towards the Jura couple¡¯s house. Fortunately, he had previously followed the Avril house carriage to return once, so he knew his way or he would have got lost.


    He was very tired by the time he returned to 108 Lin Kang street (it¡¯s the Jura and Gray house address). His breath was rough, body was sweating and legs were sore. Although the Jura couple¡¯s house was not far from the wall, only seven or eight miles, but hist body has not recovered fully as he was in frozen storage for long time. Right now, his physical strength was much weaker than the average child.


    Jura was looking out the window when she saw Dudian turn the street corner. Immediately her eyes lit up and she quickly went outside followed by Gray.


    ¡°Howe nobody sends you off? Why did youe back alone?¡±


    Gray saw Dudian¡¯s unnatural tired condition. So he immediately picked up Dudian¡¯s tired and weak little body and quickly returned home. After closing the door, Jura found a cotton towel to clean up Dudian and asked in a concerning tone: ¡°Are you alright? Didn¡¯t they like you?¡±


    Dudian, seeing their reaction, knew that both Jura and Gray knew that he was taken from thew school, ¡°Did you know?¡±


    ¡°An official came over to inform us that you got the qualification to join the guard.¡± Gray¡¯s face was red as he suspiciously asked: ¡°Did you fail the test?¡±


    Dudian knew that ¡°hunter¡± and ¡°scavenger¡± identity should be kept confidential so he said: ¡°I passed. After a few days someone wille to report. But I do not want to go, can I refuse this?¡±


    If he can choose, he is willing to study thew first. More or less he is clueless about the current world so he wants to master more things before going outside of the giant wall.


    Gray was relieved. Heughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that many people crave for a position such as that? Oh my! You want to refuse? If you join to be a guard, you do not have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of your life. It has a great sry, moreover nobody dares to bully you!¡±


    Jura looked softly at Dudian and said, ¡°Do you still want to study the Law?


    Dudian nodded earnestly.


    Jura smiled and said: ¡°If you go over there to train, you will learnw too. Your studies won¡¯t be limited to onlyw but medicine, geology, sewing and so on. It is aprehensive school. ¡±


    ¡°SCHOOL?¡± Dudian was confused.


    Many people could not tell the difference between colleges and schools! In short, the college is specialized one, such as the Law School, Sewing College while school isposed of multiple colleges, and learn something veryprehensive!


    ¡°Nothing to worry about! You will learn thew when you join the guards.¡± Gray patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder. There was a wide smile on his face and he continued to encourage Dudian: ¡°I heard there will be a training camp for elimination. So just concentrate on the camp!¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Dudian seize the opportunity to speak to Jura: ¡°I want to borrow some pocket money!¡±


    Jura was surprised for a moment, then smiled and said: ¡°How much do you want? I¡¯ll give you! Don¡¯t ever talk about borrowing and repaying, we are a family!¡±


    Dudian had prepared a reasonable answer: ¡°I want to buy some food and go back to slums to visit the children in the Meishan orphanage. I had already nned to borrow money from you, visit the orphanage ande back afterwards¡±.


    Jura smiled and said: ¡°Alright.¡± She took out a pile of green paper notes out of her wallet and counted them. She gave bank notes amounting to a hundred coins to Dudian.


    Since the invention of printing technology ten years ago, under the management of the Bank of Silvarge amounts of banknotes were issued. In just a few years, they had reced the coins and circted to various households in residential andmercial district. Everyone has gradually be ustomed to using paper notes to trade. Nevertheless, people still addressed the amount using the word ¡°coins¡± even though the payment was in paper notes.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Dudian immediately took bank notes and put them into his pocket.


    Gray saw this and did not say anything. He told to Jura to prepare dinner.


    The next morning.


    Dudian woke up early, Ate his breakfast after washing himself and left the house. Although he did not know when the ¡°scavengers¡± would send people to pick him up, he knew that he did not have to go tow school for a few days.


    ¡°Sulfur ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian vaguely remembered the content of gunpowder. It was a festive when his sister told him how to make firecrackers at home. He was not so much interested in gunpowder so he could not remember the exact form in addition to sulfur.


    Dudian did not go directly to the purchase the sulfur. He hired a carriage and went to slums.


    In the slums, Dudian went directly towards the Meishan orphanage. He passed the orphanage and then went over another four streets to enter unused streets. Along the way he smelled scent of feces and saw rotten bodies of insects. Not long after he reached a huge garbage dump.


    The garbage dump of the Silva was located in slums.


    There was nothing valuable in here to anyone.


    Therefore, even the poor people would avoid this garbage dump, because all items that were discarded here has long been rotten.


    Dudian standing far away, could still smell rancid odor of feces mixed with the smell of urine. Excretion problem of the Silva world was solved by directing it over here.


    There were seven or eight garbage heaps standing like huge mountains. He couldn¡¯t see what was behind. He looked around to confirm that no one was around. He came near a rubbish filled area. Dudian removed therge garbage piece from the area. Later he bent down, took out a piece of cloth and began to clean around a small ck hole. It was big enough to amodate his small and thin frame.


    It was not a coincidence that he came to this ce.

 Chapter 12

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 12


    Super Computer


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the 12th chapter!


    ****************


    Dudian took off his coat. The next moment he found a slightly dry spot on the ground. He used his bare arms to crawls in the cave. Fortunately, there is not steel or ss in these garbage dumps. After all steel is recyble so no poor people will be extravagant enough to throw it away. As for the ss, the poor can not afford it.


    The pungent smell was constantly suffocating Dudian. He was at point where he almost throws up everything in his stomach. Time to time he touched wet soft objects. In the dark, he could not see but many ideas such as lump of feces or rot body of a mouse came to his mind. Even the poorest of the poor would avoid a ce such as this one.


    Dudian clenched his teeth, crawled seven or eight meters and finally touched a hard object. It was his frozen storage apparatus!


    He touched along the edge of the shell, soon found a button and pressed it.


    ¡°Fingerprints are being verified¡­¡± The mechanical sound echoed in darkness.


    ¡®Click¡¯, frozen storage opened. The door of the storage slightly arched the garbage upwards. But more garbage fell into the storage room, filling most of the free space inside.


    Dudian nced at the door, where a red colored figure was present.


    This was the year.


    It is this that let him know that he regained consciousness in three hundred years.


    The other reason for him to understand that a full three centuries had passed is that the energy tube of the cold storage could only supply for a full three hundred years. That time span was the limit.


    Dudian reached out to the inside and soon touched a raised button. Click sound echoed again. A built-in palm-sized screen popped up.


    ¡°Scaning the eyes ¡­¡±


    The previous mechanical sound talked again as a beam shot onto Dudian¡¯s eyes from palm-sized screen.


    ¡°Verification: Pass ¡­¡± mechanical voice resounded. The screen ejected a three-dimensional hologram. There were two options, start and exit.


    Dudian said ¡°start.¡±


    A the outbreak of the original disaster, he wasn¡¯t just frozen. In addition, the storage had a superputer in it. It can be said that his superputer was the essence of the old civilization. It stored information regarding science, technology as well as social history. These are the informative things and do not ount for much memory. Nevertheless, superputer included informations regarding social, scientific and technological development of every country, which required at least tens of thousands of gigabytes of storage.


    Doudian thought of his father¡¯sst words: ¡°Remember, you must rebuild the human civilization ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Obviously frozen storage capsule meant to escape the disaster, but his father also took into ount the survival of the humanity after the disaster. The outbreak of the global nuclear bomb caused a devastating blow to the human civilization. This superputer had all the wisdom of the old world!


    The basic principles of manufacturing gunpowder and firearms, naturally also include within the data.


    ¡°The world has no¡± electricity ¡°, but fortunately the remaining energy in the freezer is enough to run the superputer even though the body can not be frozen anymore. But at least it is enough to maintain the basic operation of the cold storage. It was enough to study for few months. Dudian didn¡¯t know the exact power voltage but he estimated that the superputer¡¯s energy consumption was less than aptop¡¯s.


    However, Dudian did not have so much time to stay here. There is no time to oftene here to watch, as he would cause Jura couple to have suspicions.


    ¡°Enough time to learn how to make gunpowder, generators and check out the tools of the steam engine era¡± Dudian lying on the edge of the cold storage, began to study instantly.


    He resisted the foul smell of feces and rotten animals. Gradually his body seemed to adapt. His mind was focused on the contents that were disyed by the superputer.


    ¡°Sulfur dposition ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Electricity improved steam engine ¡­¡±


    In this small and dark garbage cave, Dudian concentrated on learning. Unwittingly, Dudian was notpletely absorbed by studying. His concept of time was very harsh. At dusk, he rubbed sore eyes and stopped the superputer teaching. Not eating and drinking for a whole day, he felt his belly burn.


    ¡°I do know when I wille over here the next time. If an earthquake happens and capsule is uncovered, someone may notice and excavate it.¡± Dudian made the decision that it would be too dangerous to the superputer over here.


    Previously, he did not bring in the Meishan orphanage. Because in the orphanage there was a high chance that it would be exposed by the children.


    Now though the conditions were different. He lives in residential areas where for residents a small piece of metal is not worth to care for. Even in the ¡°scavengers¡± training camp, it would not cause any attention.


    Crack, Dudian opened the cover. He used his small nail to eject the small, chip-sized superputer. The energy tube is connected to the circuits of the capsule so it would be very hard to dismantle it out.


    Dudian looked at this little chip and sighed. Thousands of years of human history and technological inventions arepressed inside this a small object. If the rulers of this world know the value of this chip, he did not know how crazy things will be.


    Duncan carefully put away the chip. He closed the storage¡¯s door and hoped that he will see it another time. He began to crawl back to the surface. As soon as he left the garbage heap, he felt as if he was baptized from the hell and made into heaven. Inparison to the air inside, even though everywhere was filled with feces and urination he felt very fresh after he climbed out.


    He took a few deep breaths and looked around. He noticed no one around and coat was still on the ground. He picked up the coat and quickly left the dump.


    Not far away from the garbage dump, the rain water had amassed together into a smallke because of continuous fall of rain. Dudian did bother to control the radiation. He put away his coat and began to clean his arm and chest. As long as he could produce stable power supply, he will be able to find ways to reduce the body radiation from superputer.


    Previously, he found a bit of information in the supeputer. There was information that documented the method to purify the radiation. But time was limited so he did not read it. After all, even if he knows now it is practically useless.


    Soon his body was slightly cleaner. Sticky things have been wiped out. Especially his left hand which was stained with feces. He had bursts of nausea.


    Dudian he knew his hair and body still exude a strong stench. He had to go home to wash properly, because if he continued to use this rain water he would get sick.

 Chapter 13

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 13


    Gathering


    Dudian went back to the neighborhood. He spent five copper coins, in the vicinity of the wall to call a carriage so that he could directly go to the Lin Kang street. Today was toote, so he did not have enough time to go to buy sulfur and saltpeter. Moreover, after a few days he would have to go to the scavengers training camp. In regards to confidentiality kept by the organization, everything brought to the camp would be checked closesly so he avoided purchase of those materials.


    Although in this world, people only knew how to use sulfur for dyes and pesticides. Nevertheless it also belonged to the low-risk dangerous goods.


    The Jura couple were apparently anxiously waiting for Dudian to return and they were noticeable relieved the moment he came back. Because of the strong smelling of Dudian¡¯s body, Gray frowned and began to distance himself: ¡°What is this dirty smelling off your body?¡±


    Dudian coughed and said: ¡°the usual smell of slums.¡±


    Jura pinched her nose and said ¡°You should wash. Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to bring hot water for you¡± and went to the kitchen.


    Dudian went into the bathroom. He hid the superputer in a crach on the corner off the floor and wall. Soon Jura brought hot water and asked: ¡°You gotta wash properly. Do you want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Dudian quickly refused.


    ¡°OK. Slowly wash up and clean properly.¡± Jura put the water on the ground, turned to leave.


    Dudian looked at the small basin of water. He had a slight smile on his face. He missed the showers of the old era, unfortunately in this world even water radiation could not be filtered. At least in residential district it was so, which made him to desire to enter themercial district as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three dayster.


    A tall carriage sprang to Jura couple¡¯s house. A two meters high, covered in exquisite armor,strong ck horse was pulling the carriage.


    From the carriage a youth jumped down. He looked at the house number and knocked on the door.


    The Jura couple and Dudian were having breakfast. They saw the carriage from the window and all of a sudden they had understood the reason guest hade. Jura immediately opened the door and warmly said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The soft-haired youth saw that she seemed to know her purpose. But still he showed the identity card which was a medal that had a double crossed swords, representing the ¡°guard¡± identity. He did not enter the room, said: ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry but my time is tight. I have to take your child to themercial district for military training. You must have received the notice so please make it fast as I¡¯m in a hurry.


    Jura did not think he was so anxious and busy: ¡°Officer, how long is the child going to be in military training?


    ¡°The training period is three years¡± he said. ¡°During the three years, he will be able toe back to home only on holidays. But my suggestion is that he should avoid doing so and study if he wants toplete his studies in three year period.


    Jura¡¯s face changed, ¡°So hard? What if he can¡¯tplete?


    ¡°You can rest assured. Even in case that he is eliminated he will be referred to small position. ¡± The youth said in an indifferent tone.


    Gray heard their conversation and his heart was relieved. He turned around and saw Dudian slowly dine. He could not help but be stifled, said: ¡°Are you going to prepare?! Do not let the officer wait for you for long. Come on!¡±


    Dudian sighed. He hated the most to be interrupted while dining. Looking at Gray¡¯s eyes, he could onlyy down his rolls, p his hands, and return to his room. He have already folded the two sets of changing clothes and received the linen backpacks. Of course, the most important one was his uniform which he had received beforehands.


    Dudian brought his backpack to the door. He looked up at the the youth, said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jura worriedly asked: ¡°Have you taken everything? Clothes, shoes¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Everything is in the backpack.¡± Dudian waved, said ¡°do not worry.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you go there. Do not fight with other children.¡± Jura added.


    Dudian heart warmed. Although thest time when they tried to marry him into Avril house made his heart cold towards them. But seeing Jura to be so sincere and care for him as for her own son changed previous cold feelings. After all, he has been adopted. He was grateful for everything that they had done for him.


    ¡°I will.¡± He answered back ¡° You have to take good care of yourself too, ¡®ck Death Season¡¯ ising up and the temperatures will sky-rocket. Ventte the house a lot or you will catch the diseases!¡±


    Jura was a perceptual and sentimental person. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to see Dudian again. There were tears flowing down her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The youth turned towards carriage. He helped Dudian to put his backpack onto the carriage.


    Dudian climbed the carriage, looking at Jura and Gray. He waved his hand, there was a hint of dismay in his heart. But soon, this strand of feeling was suppressed in the bottom of his heart. His palm gripped the backpack, eyes cold he ¡®looked¡¯ towards the future. His soft heart has be cold and strong.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Carriage sped into the business district. Turned a dozen streets and gradually went into a little remote street. Continue to move forward it came to stop in front of a huge wall. The huge iron gate was unlocked and carriage went inside. On each door side there was a massive sword carved. On top of the swords there were to words engraved..


    ¡°Loyalty¡± and ¡°Guardian¡±!


    ¡°Get off!¡± Youth told to Dudian.


    Dudian jumped out of the carriage, quietly watching the surrounding environment.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Youth man nced at him, release the reins of the horse, not afraid of the carriage to ran away on its own. They walked towards a small door.


    After passing through the there a huge school field appeared in their vision. There were school building around the field. They passed the field onto a remote building. As they were passing through the hall they heard a low cry.


    The youth, apanying Dudian, frowned. He opened the wooden door. There were seven or eight children at the same age as Dudian. At the moment one of the little girls was holding her knees, squatted on the floor and was crying. Next to her stood few boys with embarrased faces who did now know what to do.


    The youth asked in a cold tone: ¡°What happened?¡±


    One of the boys was shocked to see the youth: ¡°Mi,Mi, Minnie said she is homesick.¡±


    The youth frowned: ¡°is she?¡± He came up to the little girl in front, ordered: ¡°I¡¯m going to give you two seconds. Stop crying and stand up!¡±


    The little girl heard his cold words, as if scared timidly stood up. She was trembling and tears were still flowing through her face.

 Chapter 14

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 14


    Orientation


    ¡°Although I am not your instructor, but I hate to see someone crying in front of me.¡± The youth spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Go in to your room in the dorm. You can enjoy crying with no effort. ¡±


    Children turned pale, afraid to say anything. Minnie¡¯s clenched her hands and clutched her clothes. She bowed her head to fight back her tears.


    The youth took another nce at the children. He was tozy to rebuke anything. He came up to the counter, opened a drawer and grabbed string of keys from inside ¡°Come with me¡± he said and left the hall.


    Dudian immediately went after him to keep up the youth. Other children picked up their backpacks from the ground and walked after the youth and Dudian.


    Along the trail through the woods, the crowde to a low, dpidated wooden shed. The youth opened the door and said: ¡°This is the ce. Pick and empty bed and get ready because tomorrow morning special training will begin.¡± Finished talking, the youth threw the keys towards Dudian and then directly left.


    Dudian clutched three keys in his hand. He looked at wooden shed and slightly frowned. The wooden shed most probably was deliberately built for them. It could not bepared with the gorgeous and unique buildings that were around the ce. Even within the standards of slums, it was a rtively poor house to live.


    ¡°Is this how they are going to treat us?¡± Dudian knew, special training was not going to start tomorrow. It began the moment they came to wooden shed.


    There were three rooms inside the wooden barrack. All three of them were identical. There were four beds in each room, mats and some dark stains on the boards. He quickly checked all the beds and picked a rtively clean wood bed. He put his backpack on the bed and waited for the rest to choose their beds so that he can go out to find whisk leaves orrge weeds to wipe the bed.


    At this time, the other children had entered the wooden shed. They were stunned at the sight. Even for boys it was unbearable to live inside the barrack. Minnie squatted down to cry.


    The kids grew up in residential areas and have not seen such a harsh envionment.


    Instead of wasting his time. Dudian gave the other two keys to the children. He went outside to find and gather dried whisk leaves. Later on he came back to wipe the bed. If he had known that this was going to be happening, he thought he should have brought a mattress to cover the bed.


    The other children watched Dudian busying himself with the cleaning. Having stopped the self-pity, they began to choose beds. One of the children bit his teeth and talked out to rest of them: ¡± Temporarily bear with it, certainly it will get better in the future!¡± Desperate people always need hope to encourage themselves.


    As time passed they began topromise with the situation and began to adapt to the current conditions.


    One of the bigger boy¡¯s went to Dudian ¡®s room. He seemed a bit curious about Dudian, ¡°My name is Mason, what¡¯ s your name?


    ¡°Dudian.¡±


    ¡°You seem unafraid of dirtiness.¡± The child was direct.


    ¡°In fact, there is moss-like things over the top of the bed.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±, Mason asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Macon scratching his head, did not know what to say. He he saw a few pieces of mildew on the bed board. He thought of Dudian¡¯s previous approach. Immediately left the room to the outside to pull some green grass to wipe the bed, but the pieces of mildew on his bed were too much. It didn¡¯t matter how hard he tried to rub, the spots were still covered in dark.


    Dudian looked at him, said: ¡°We have to dry them in sun.¡±


    Macon surprised for a moment and said: ¡°We can put the bed boards outsite for sun to dry them out, so that they do not rot.¡± He called out to other children.


    They immediately mobilized.


    Mason looked at Dudian, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to dry your bed?¡±


    ¡°I can not move it alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Mason said at once.


    Dudian, because of his temper, did not ask for help directly. Nevertheless he replied: ¡°Thank you.¡± With Mason¡¯s help they took the bed outside the wooden shed.


    Before long, another youth wearing the officer uniform led a group of children over.


    The officer looked at the beds in the open space slightly frowned, but did not say anything. As the previous officer did, he too casually opened a few rooms, so that children pick their own, leaving the key left.


    The children looked curiously at Dudian, Mason, and others and then one by one looked at their own bedrooms.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Are these children¡¯s dwellings ready?¡± Dasha came to the window. She was wearing a white thin silk gloves and holding a metal tube. If Dudian would be here, he could recognized at sight that it was an old-fashioned telescope. She took it up to her eyes level and began to watch situation outside the wooden sheds.


    ¡°Everything is in ordance with your instructions. The housing environment is not unchanged. We will stop supplying hot water soon..¡± Tobu respectfully: ¡°I believe they will soon adapt to the pain and hardship. This time, I am confident that we will ¡®produce¡¯ more than hundred ¡°scavengers¡±! ¡±


    Dasha nodded slightly. Suddenly she saw group of children carrying the beds from the wooden sheds into the open space. She was confused for a moment as she didn¡¯t expect them to act so. After a while, she put away the binocrs and said: ¡°These children, you have to discipline them good. The number of passing children is declining each year. We have to improve teaching methods and tactics in order to maintain stable number of scavengers. In addition, do not forget that in case their mental state is not up to par then eliminate them instantly. ¡±


    Tobu bowed his head: ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the evening, the children worked together to help each other to move the beds back to their respective rooms.


    Mason pulled out a bedding from his backpack andy it on the mattress. Some of the children looked at him in envy. Heughed back andfortably lied down in a proud manner because of his ¡®foresight¡¯.


    Dudian changed his closes and lied down too. He closed his eyes to review the knowledge he got from super chip.


    Unknowingly, he fall asleep. He woke up at 5 am next morning because of harsh strange soundsing from outside. Dudian and other children got up and came together to look at source of strange voice. They saw a meter tall bird creature with a crooked neck. It was emitting a very sharp sound almost breaking their eardrums.

 Chapter 15

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 15


    As long as you stay alive!


    To begin with it was an unbearable ce to live, so the children were not adapted to the new environment. They barely had any sleep yet. At the moment to hear an ear-piercing sound such as this one, it felt as if lots of needles were stuck to their brains. One after another they got out of the room. The sky was still dark, and the nighttime temperature was cold. Most of them could not help but shiver because of the having gone out in pygamas.


    At this time, that strange bird called out three more times and stopped.


    Some children wanted to go back to sleep.


    In vain, though. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you three minutes to be ready to stand in front of me.¡± A brown haired brawny person of two meter height cried out loud.


    Many children were confused first but they remember about the special training.


    Dudian¡¯s biological clock was destroyed, can not help but have some headaches. He restrained his emotions, turned back to the room to wear a coat but gave up. There was cold water near the door which he used to wash his face andtere out of the wooden shed towards the brawny man. Only two and half minutes had passed.


    Other children gave up on washing themselves but instead put on clothes to go out. They wanted to give a good impression to the instructor so they did their best to be as early as possible. But there were others who even in three minutes still had not changed, especially girls, holding a lot of luggage full of clothes, hesitating what to wear today look good.


    Instructor did not urge anyone, but quietly waited.


    Time went by, about five minutester everyone was out near the instructor.


    ¡°Since today is the first day, I set up a special rm for you to get up from sleep. But from tomorrow I hope that when Ie over here I can see all of you ready and set!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Answered several bold boys loudly.


    The brown-haired man nodded slightly. ¡°Well, today you are five minuteste. So everyone wille go to school field and run fiveps.¡±


    Many children face slightly changed. They had seen the huge school field. Let alone fiveps even a full circle was going to exhaust them.


    ¡°Teacher, why is everyone?¡±


    ¡°We came over within three minutes!¡±


    ¡°Even if it is because of beingte. Some werete for two minutes, why is it five minutes?¡±


    Several boys could not help but speak out their thoughts.


    Instruct spoke in an indifferent tone: ¡°First of all, even if you all were ready in three minutes time, you would still run three times around the field. Secondly you are a group! A collective, if one of you is left behind the rest of you gotta bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I am not satisfied!¡±


    ¡°There will always be people dragging their feet, I refuse to follow such a ridiciluos idea!¡±


    A few boys suddenly spoke out in anger.


    Instructor licked his lips and said in a rhetorical manner: ¡°not satisfied, are you?¡± Without waiting for a response, instructor kicked the boy who talked first in stomach. The kick was so hard that the kid was pushed backwards, hit few other children and fall down in pain.


    ¡°You do not agree?¡± Instructor kicked another dissatisfied boy in the same way as the first one. Unfortunate for other he didn¡¯t stop but continued to kick another three or four boys.


    As soon as he was finished with kicking them, instructor turned to speak¡±Here you don¡¯t ask anything. You only obey the orders! Anyone who refuses to act but will be hit by me. I may even kill you. Believe me nobody will care¡± there was a trace of indifference in his face as he sneer and continued ¡°The previous session I killed one. Unfortunately you didn¡¯t see it. It¡¯s better to kill the garbages instead of wasting time and resources to nurture them!¡±


    All the children who heard the vicious wordsing out of instructor¡¯s mouth were scared and turned pale.


    Some of the girls had their legs trembling because of the fear. Tears poured out, but not dare to cry.


    Instructor gazed at them before saying: ¡°If you haven¡¯t finished in ten minutes, then no breakfast! ¡± then suddenly smiled ¡°This can not follow the collective idea. Those who don¡¯t finish those are the ones who won¡¯t eat. I do not want to let individual garbage pull down the level of the whole.¡±


    Hearing this a lot of sturdy children suddenly felt relieved.


    Dudian sighed, almost crying in his heart. He knew that he certainly won¡¯t finish the run on time.


    Soon, the instructor brought all of them into the school field to begin to run.


    However the school field was too big. Even the children with the best physiques failed to finish in ten minutes. Some werete for a minute, some for two minutes and some for four or five minutes. In short everyone lost the opportunity for breakfast.


    Some frail girls finished fiveps 20 minutes over the time limit. But Dudian¡¯s result stunned everyone. He had spent thirty whole minutes over the time limit to finish the run.


    He won the nickname ¡°indisputable¡± from other children. Mason and the other two boys who lived in the same room as Dudian pulled away from him as if he was a total stranger to them.


    Although Dudian was rtively calm, but to see all the strange eyes cast at him he couldn¡¯t but blush a bit because of shame. He knew that having slept in a frozen storage capsule for three hundred years had slowly weakened his body. It would take many months to recover.


    He got tired from walking let alone to run for fiveps.


    Instructor looked at Dudian and did not say anything.


    ¡°Everyone gather!¡± Instructor ordered as soon as Dudian finished. This time instructor¡¯s order was not left deft by anyone. Soon everyone was arranged in neat rows.


    ¡°A self-introduction first. My name is Tobu.¡± Brown-hair instructor continued in an indifferent tone: ¡°The next three years I¡¯ll be responsible for training you. I have only one rule which is to obey any of my orders! Of course, I do not want to teach people who are a group of puppets that listen to orders only. Any question, except the ones towards my orders, is wee¡±


    ¡°Teacher what are we here to learn? Only exercises?¡± A boy immediately asked with disturbance on his face.


    Tobu indifferently smiled, said: ¡°As long as you learn to stay alive in here, you can graduate.¡±


    ¡°Alive?¡±


    All children surprised a moment.


    Dudian mind turned cold. He knew that graduating from scavenger camp was going to be hard as the situation outside the giant wall was very vulnerable to a normal human being.

 Chapter 16

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 16


    The stupid questions


    ¡°In here, I will teach you how to survive in hard conditions and environments.¡± Tobu indifferent spoke: ¡°Today is your first day. I¡¯ll give you rewards if you can answer few simple questions. ¡±


    Eyes of the children were focused on him.


    ¡°The first question.¡± Tobu calmly said: ¡°How can we stay alive?¡±


    All of them could not help be surprised for a moment.


    How to stay alive?


    They never thought about it. From small age they were protected by their parents. Afterwards everyone nned to choose their favorite college during the adminissions. Later on work to earn and continue their lives.


    ¡°Make money!¡± A girl immediately raised her hands to answer.


    Other children, suddenly sighed, yes ah! Of course you have to learn to make money if you want to live. Such a simple answer and they let a girl to take the advantage of situation to answer first!


    Tobu still had an indifferent and unimpressed look, he spat out a word: ¡°wrong!¡±


    ¡°Work?¡± Another boy tentatively spoke out.


    Tobu nced at him: ¡°Wrong! By the way, everyone only has one chance to answer.¡±


    All the children looked at each other.


    It¡¯s not making money, and it¡¯s not working too?


    ¡°Teacher, you just ¡®live¡¯. Is there any situation to live?¡± A white skinned tender girl frowned.


    Tobuu looked at her: ¡°There is no situation to live.¡±


    Hearing this, all children can not help but looked at each other.


    Dudian also frowned slightly. His brain fluttered up to his observations. The answer should not be tricky. Actually the answer should be an easy one.


    ¡°To eat!¡± He raised his hand.


    As soon as the words came out from Dudian¡¯s mouth the children turned over to him with stunned expressions. It did not take long before ¡®puchi¡¯ sounds were echoed. All of them wereughing out loud.


    To eat?


    Is there more idiotic answer than this?


    ¡°Right!¡± replied Tobu indifferently.


    Children were stunned and perplexed: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at all the children stunned expression, Toby cold smile: ¡°The simple answer. I was worried that no one would answer correctly and I will not give out a reward. In your minds in addition tock of water what is more fatal to human life?


    All the children had ugly looks. Some were not convinced. But having the experience of Tobu¡¯s previous atrocities, no one would dare to question.


    Dudian was relieved. Like other children he thought that the answer couldn¡¯t be so simple but nevertheless his bet won him a reward.


    ¡°The second question.¡± Tobu continued: ¡°How can we eat food?¡±


    All children were confused. What kind of stupid question is this?


    ¡°Make money!¡± A voice quickly echoed. It was the little girl who was first to answer the first question. This time she choose to reply with the same answer.


    Other children suddenly want to stomp. Damn the first one they missed and this chance was robbed by the girl.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Tobu replied.


    The little girl was surprised for a moment, how can you eat food with buying it?


    Other children are also startled. But soon they quickly raised their hands to answer so that they not loose the chance for getting the reward.


    ¡°I know, I know. It is by working!¡±


    ¡°I know. My mother!¡±


    ¡°Use the upper and lower teeth to chew!¡±


    Thest boy thought of the simple answer to the previous Dudian¡¯s contrarian thought, and immediately said tentatively.


    Tobu could not help but look at him, his face showing a trace of ridicule, ¡°Is there anyone who uses their ass to chew the food?


    The boy¡¯s face was embarrassed, blushing like blood.


    ¡°All wrong, a bunch of rubbish,¡± said Tobu.


    Dudian did not expect to best one to answer again as everyone had wrong answers. He was lost in thought, thinking back to previous thinking way. ording to that kind of logic the first step to stay alive is to eat. So the first step to eat is ¡­


    ¡°Find food!¡± Dudian once again raised his hand.


    Tobu lightly looked at him, said: ¡°Right!


    All the children were again dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s that simple?


    It¡¯s that simple? ?? .


    ¡°Here¡¯s thest question.¡± Tobu indifferent: ¡°How to find food?


    All the children can not help but look to the Dudian.


    Dudian saw the entric eyes of children focused on him. His heart was frustrated. This time he really did not know the answer.


    As they saw Dudian being silent, the children began to think their brains out. One after another raised their hands to answer. The answers were simr to the previous one. Especially the ¡°make money¡± little girl. The third answer was still to make money, it seemed that she won¡¯t stray from her thinking style. Ultimately all the answers were wrong.


    Soon, after a round of answers, almost no one answered correctly.


    Tobu looked around and said: ¡°So no one knows?¡±


    Several children standing near Dudian can not help but look to him, as he was the only one who has not answered.


    Dudian felt their eyes, and even felt Tobu to look at him. It seems Tobu waited for him to answer. But this time he really does not know, can not think of an answer as all the other children have said out possible answers that he could think of.


    ¡°It seems that there is no one to answer.¡± Tobu saw Dudian did not answer so he no longer waited and exined: ¡°The first step to find food is to learn to identify food. Today¡¯s first lesson is to teach you to know which food to eat.¡±


    Dudian understood the purpose of the three questions. Through the conversation with Mason yesterday, he confirmed his guess. No one knew about ¡°scavenger¡± special training, all of them thought that it was just a guard training camp. Dudian knew from his previous conversation with Fernando that ¡°scavengers¡± had to go outside the giant wall into the wilderness to look for resources. Their own resources to eat and drink would be limited while going out so they had to learn how to survive in the wilderness outside the giant wall.


    Understanding the food was their first ss!


    ¡°Teacher, what is my reward?¡± Dudian saw Toba has not yet announced, can not help but raise his hand to asked.


    Tobo nced at him and said: ¡°Every answer is to be rewarded with a single breakfast. Congrattions ,you get two breakfast rewards. Today we have passed the breakfast time so you can only wait until tomorrow to use it¡±.


    A breakfast?


    Dudian some stunne. He did not know yet but in a short period of half a month after the special training, he profoundly realized that how valuable those two breakfasts were!


    ¡°Now, the end of the rest, run tenps around school field!¡± Tobu suddenly shouted.


    All children can not help but startled, this has just finished but also have to run?


    ¡°Time is half an hour. For every fivete minutes, plus ap!¡± Tobu dered the rules indifferently.


    ¡°Teacher, do not ah ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Some of the children could not help crying, but soon took the lead to run at full speed because Tobu did not seem to be joking about extraps.


    Dudian¡¯s mouth slightly convulsed. This rule was simply ruthless to him. But he had a faint guess, Tobu did this exercise to increase their endurance. ording to Tobu¡¯s argumentation and login, since it is learning how to survive then they should not exercise power and strength but speed and durability!

 Chapter 17

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 17


    Survival training


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye three months has passed.


    These three months, on daily basis they had long-distance endurance training. In addition they had ¡°survival teaching program¡±. It was a general term. It referred to methods and tactics tested over a long period of time. It was divided into two main categories, namely ¡°foraging¡± and ¡°collection of resources¡±!


    This was the basic ability that had to be mastered by every scavenger.


    ¡°Foraging¡± is subdivided into ¡°water¡±, ¡°shelter¡±, ¡°ess to food¡± and ¡°subsistence¡±.


    Each course contains a wide range of content. The first is the ¡°Water Source¡± course, which focuses on finding water sources in different environments. These environments are divided into four broad categories: jungle, desert, mountain and swamp!


    In the jungle looking for the water is much easier inparison to the other environments. But organisms lurked in the jungle. ¡°Survival¡± course to taught how to avoid these dangers too.


    In addition to looking for water, there are water filters and different water quality testing and so on.


    Obviously, scavengers not only have to survive outside the giant wall. They also need to collect different parts of the water samples and bring back to the giant wall for the studies. Entire giant wall of Silva was a huge solid shelter.


    In addition to ¡°foraging¡±, the ¡°collection of resources¡± is also broken down into four major sses. The amount of knowledge is extremelyrge, namely ¡°mining¡±, ¡°collecting herbs¡±, ¡°geological survey¡± and ¡°exploration¡±.


    Each of these ones, in normal condition is a separate course specializing in a college!


    In other words, in the college one needs to study for three years one of these courses and they can graduate. But in here within just three years, all of them have to learnt!


    ording to Toby, only after mastering everything they can survive.


    The three months for Dudian, the most difficult is not eight courses, but endurance training and ¡°mining¡± course physical training. Nevertheless his progress in thest three months is extremely obvious. The first week it took him 30 minutes for full fiveps of run. In half a month time he used 20 minutes for fiveps. After half a month his timing decreased to 15 minutes.


    After two months he was given the right to eat breakfast but he still thest child to arrive during fivep runs.


    His physical abilities were affected during three hundred year sleep in the frozen storage. However his willpower was not affected at all.


    In the second month, the physical consequences of the frozen storage werepletely eliminated. It would normally take another three to four months topletely eliminate. But in this month¡¯s super-strength exercises sped up the process. His speed and endurance were amazingly upgraded as a result of daily trainging and he was able to secure a ce in the top ten!


    At the end of the third month, he was already in top three ording to the performance!


    This amazing pace of progress was noticed by all the other children. Especially Mason and two other boys who lived in the same with Dudian. They gave him a nickname, ¡°mad cow¡±.


    ¡°Thew, the second chapter, the normative role ofw ¡­ ¡­¡±


    In quiet library, Dudian was standing in front of the books of thew section. In his hands he was holding an introductoryw book. Since the beginning of the third month he was out in library for ten minutes every day, which was the longest time he could squeeze out.


    ¡°Dean, why are you in front of thew section? I asked the teacher and was told that there is an examination today. Pay close attention to review the past knowledge or else you won¡¯t pass and will be eliminated.¡± another child who was reading books next to geology section spoke to Dudian..


    Dudian made a hand gesture: ¡°Sshh!¡± He continued to focus on reading the basicw book.


    After ten minutes passed he gently put the book back into it¡¯s ce in the shelf. He turned towards herbal bookshelf and skillfully took out a book called ¡°nts¡±. He quickly rolled over the pages for a review. After making few confirmations he put the book away and turned to leave.


    ¡°Dean!¡± Mason quickly caught up, said: ¡°Do you know what today¡¯s exam is about?¡±


    ¡°I do not know,¡± said Dudian.


    ¡°I hope they won¡¯t test the geological survey. I have not had time to study. ¡± Macon eyes a turn towards Dudian and he smiles: ¡°Most of the other things I can help you out with. If you have the chance, how are you going to help me out?¡±


    Dudian snapped at him: ¡°No tricks. Do not even think of cheating. ¡±


    ¡°Ohh,e on. We can try to sneakily pass few answers.¡± Mason bitterly said: ¡°I do not want to be eliminated. Teacher said that in case we will lose the qualification to be a guard and be eliminated. We have to pay for the course fee by ourselves. My family can not afford such a high cost.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing could be done.


    Indeed, on the third day of the special training, Tobu had said these words. But Dudian has long known that the training camp is in fact used to train the scavengers. However in name it is know as selection for guards. Even in case of elimination, most will still be the guards within the Silva¡¯s giant wall. As for Tobu¡¯s remarks, Dudian¡¯s was sure that it was just a spection.


    Of course, for other children that was undoubtly a bad news!


    It was also because of these words, most of the children who wanted to quit, clinged their teeth and continued the harsh training.


    Soon, both of them came to the school field. All of the children were gathered, talking quietly trying to guess the forting examination.


    It was not long before Tobu appeared punctually. As he came over, everyone meticulously stood in neat rows. This was the result of experiencing first hand the pain of being kicked by Tobu.


    However, Tobu didn¡¯t came alone. By his side there was a tall gravecul girl in her early twenties. Her face was full of mature sexy charm. It seemed as if she had lost her childish naivety long time ago.


    In fact, most of the ten-year-old children knew some aspects of knowledge regarding sex. As in this world, it was the legal age of marriage. After all it was not easy for most people to live to sixty when radiation was so corrosive.


    Tobu coldly smiled and spoke in a consistent low tone: ¡°After three-month training, you barely have the basic garbage guards qualifications. Starting today, every six month, we will conduct a final exam. All losers will be eliminated!


    Everyone was tense after Tobu spoke.


    Dudian also realized that the test is not a simple detection of knowledge and soon Tobu¡¯s words confirmed his idea: ¡°This assessment is very simple. Instructor Kris will send you to a ce where you only need to survive for ten days. If you can you can be qualified to continue the training!¡±

 Chapter 18

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 18


    The Desert


    Can you guess what is going to happen in the next few chapters?


    **********


    ¡°To survive for 10 days?¡± All children were confused. Although Tobu said it was ¡°simple¡±, but after three months time spend with him they already knew that his concept of ¡°simple¡± was very far away from the original meaning of the word. All of them had expected the assessment to be a paper test, but were worried about which subject would be chosen. No one had expected that this time it would be a practical one.


    Obviously, to survive for ten days, you must have grasped all the preliminary details of four courses from ¡°foraging¡± ss.


    Soon, some calctions were made.


    As long as there is water, the body¡¯s hunger strike limit is seven days to fifteen days. If the willpower is extremely tenacious, it¡¯s possible for a person to live up to for a month without food. That is, children only need to find a water source. There was a hope to pass through the practical exam!


    If the person was lucky enough to find a little food, they would be able to survive ten days without any problems!


    Such a thought had greatly increased the confidense of many children.


    Dudian slight frowned. He was not too optimistic about the situation. If he knew anything about Tobu¡¯s style, then it was that Tobu would never test them with such a simple assessment.


    ¡°Children,e with me.¡± At this time Kris who was standing next to Tobu spoke: ¡°Sister will take you to a fun ce. I guarantee that you will like it.¡±


    Some of the big boys heard her words, light burst out of their eyes.


    ¡°Line up.¡± Kris smiled and turned to lead the way.


    All the children side by side, as a long team, were led by Kris. They came over to the school field. There were dozens of ck carriages parked near the field. A single carriage was big enough to amodate seven or eight adults, as for children around 10 to 11 of them could sit inside.


    ¡°Get on to carriages,¡± Kris smiled.


    Dudian saw the youth who had came to pick him up from his house as a coachman in one of the carriages.


    ¡°Dean,e here,¡± Mason greeted Dudian.


    Dudian took a look and walked inside.


    In addition to Mason, the other two children who shared the room with Dudian were present in the carriage. Mason had convened them to act together in the test and mutually care for each other. Obviously, as the people from the same room were the most trustworthy ones.


    ¡°Damn, the curtains are sewn here.¡± Mason tried to lift the drapery to look out.


    A bad feeling poured into Dudian¡¯s heart. Is the test venue¡­ outside the giant wall?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian has closed his eyes, quietly listening and calcting everything since carriage had left the school field about 20 minutes ago. In the beginning he could hear the voices of passer-by people, but gradually noises quited down. After some time nothing but hoofs of horses and crackling of wheels were heard by Dudian.


    This silencested for another half hour. The carriage speed gradually halt and it came to stop.


    Dudian slowly opened his eyes: ¡°Twenty-eight turns, short-stop for three times. The route taken should be to the west of the school ¡­ ¡­¡±


    His mind repeatedly recalled the previously felt line. The carriage speed was very fast so it felt very obvious when it was turning to right or left.


    If at the moment Kris knew what Dudian was thinking about she would be stunned. It was not difficult to do what he did. As long as enough attention was given any of these children could have done that. However from the moment of entering to the carriage to the blockage of the windows, as well as the pressure by the possibility of the elimination was especially designed to put psychological oppression on them. Thoughts of children were filled with apprehensions and worries, so no one payed attention to small details the way Dudian did. It showed how calm he was.


    The was the most important thing. The calmness of mind.


    The carriage¡¯s door was opened. Dudian immediately knew that it was not to check on them but they had reached their final destination.


    The children quickly went down the carriages eager to look forward the ce which they have to survive for the next ten days.


    It turned out to be ¡­ ¡­ a desert!


    The sand covered any and every ce that they looked at.


    Survive ten days in the desert? .


    All children wanted to spurt blood.


    Dudian jumped from the carriage to see this endless hot desert. He could not help but sigh deeply. Sure enough, if Tobu said ¡°simple¡± it can never be so ¡°simple¡±.


    ¡°Kids!¡± Kris with a charming smile on her face pped her hands, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°For the next ten days you will be here. If you can¡¯t hold on then just draw an ¡°X¡± sign on the ground and you will be rescued. Of course, rescue means elimination. Simrly it means costs of the special training will be burdened by your family. I believe you know the approximate numbers. If you don¡¯t want to ruin your homes, then do what you have to do and survive! ¡±


    She stopped for a moment, blinked for a few times and said: ¡°I wish you good luck. By the way, this is the first test and the most simple one.¡± Then, turned to jump onto a nearly three-meter-high dark horse. Dudian had seen this type of horse before. It was the same one as Fernando had used.


    Obviously this also represented Kris¡¯s identity as a hunter!


    Dudian narrowed his eyes looking at Kris who whipped the horse and went away. The rest of the carriages also turned towards the same direction, maintaining the same formation, left away. Gradually they disappeared into the horizon.


    For a time, in this huge desert, only more than 300 children were present.


    ¡°Is this how to survive?¡±


    ¡°This is murder!¡±


    ¡°I knew it was not going to be so simple ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Children¡¯s anger were direct at Kris who led the carriage away.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± A physically strong, tall child loudly called out: ¡°We have to unite! The first thing to do is to find water. As long as we can find water source, we can survive. The strength is in unity!¡±


    Other children who hear him talk did notin. Some heed his words while few others began to think about a way to survive for the next ten days. They began to skim through the knowledge that they had gained in the previous three months. Everyone had learned not to ask Tobu for advise, because they asked with their mouths but Tobu answered with the fist. It was a kind of mental training too. The point was to raise individuals who could critically think for themselves in cases such as this.


    ¡°Dean, let¡¯s go with them,¡± Mason told to Dudian. Since the first day, Mason and other children in the room were used to consult Dudian¡¯s views. In their room, even though Mason is the most charismatic, but the most prestigious was no doubt Dudian.


    ¡°No, the four of us will stay together to form a team.¡± Dudian shook his head in disapproval.


    Macon was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    The other two children also were puzzled. It was an absolute truth that if they group together with everyone their strength would rise. Even the content of the course was based on this idiom: in harsh environments, if united would have a much better chance to survive!


    They did not immediately questioned Dudian.


    ¡°It is easy to find water. But do not forget that we are in desert, not a jungle or swam. Even if we find water easily, it would be scarce. It would be enough to supply needs of some and ultimately the unity what you talk about will be disintegrated because of uneven distribution of resources¡±, Dudian directly said.


    Macon and the other two children immediately woke up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have already wasted a lot of time.¡± Dudian looked around, found a direction and left the ce.

 Chapter 19

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 19


    Danger


    There is always a plot within the plot¡­


    *********


    Mason and the other two children as one tried to immediately keep up with Dudian.


    Except Dudian¡¯s small team, there were two or three medium sized teams. The rest of the children were hesitant. As if following the herd mentality, most of them formed a singlerge team.


    More than 300 people were formed into a colony-like team which gradually dispersed into the desert.


    ¡°Why are we going there? We are walking towards the sun!¡± Mason raised his hand to cover his face from sun rays. It¡¯s been less than an hour but his body was sweating non-stop because of the heat.


    ¡°We seem to be at least in the same direction with the sun,¡± another brown-haired child spoke. His name was Sham. One of the four sharing the room with Mason and Dudian. His character was boring but as a person he was a diligent child. In addition to Dudian, he was the only person to stack his bed.


    ¡°Even if to avoidpetition, we shouldn¡¯t havee this way!¡± Mason smiled.


    Dudian whispered: ¡°In desert climate the temperature contrast of day and night is extreme. Even though it is ¡°ck Death¡± season right now and the highest possible temperatures appear during this season. But in the evening the temperature will drop to the same level as ¡°ck Snow¡± season. So we have to go to west as much as possible. As it will be the warmest ce in the evening. ¡±


    Three people heard Dudian solemnly exin. Mason bitterly said: ¡°If we went eastwards we could have avoided withstanding the sun and heat, even in case we couldn¡¯t find water source we would have gained more good than harm. And taking into the ount the problem of instion at night, how do you know the temperature will drop at night? My feet are burning, they are on fire! How the heck the temperature will be reduced?¡±


    Sham and the other child named Zach were also very curious. It was so hot right now, so how could it get cold at night?


    ¡°You will know once it gets dark.¡± Dudian did not exin the heat-absorbing and heat-dissipating effects of sand. This kind of knowledge was not taught during the studies in camp so speaking about it would inevitable lead to doubt. And the concept of endothermic cooling, even if told would not be understood by them.


    ¡°The water is sure to be found, the only thing we should pay attention to is to absolutely avoid getting sick!¡± Dudian solemnly warned Mason, Zach and Sham.


    Zach, Sham and Mason were somewhat surprised hearing Dudian¡¯s assured words regarding the water. However they did not question him, but were very curious, how would he find water in this desert that is full of sand. Where does that certainty and confidencee from?


    It did not take long before Dudian¡¯s team had lost sight of other teams. All what they could see were sand that endlessly covered the desert. They could not but get tensed and nervous at the sight. The only thing that team-mates could do was to continue to believe in Dudian¡¯s judgement. He had never let them down during the training in the camp so they hoped his judgement will be right in the desert too.


    ¡°Do you still remember the part where they taught us how to find water in the desert?¡± Dudian stopped, looking around.


    ¡°I remember, we first have to look for shady sand and then dig until we find water¡± Mason said.


    Dudian raised his hand and pointed towards the front. There was a hill made out of sand. The side which he was pointing at was protected from the sun because of the angle of the hill. The sun could not illuminate that part even in the morning when it raised from east. Only at noon the sun rays would prate the sand but for a small time. ¡°Let us go there¡±. He stepped forward taking the lead. As they reached the hill, Dudian touched the sand. It was very cool.


    Mason, Zach and Sham were delighted at sight. They squatted down to prepare to dig.


    Dudian waved his hand: ¡°First wrap clothing around your hand, so that it does not get scratched by stones.¡± Then, he tore of fabric and wrapped around his hands and squatted down to start digging.


    Masonughed: ¡°We are lucky that you are thoughtful.¡±


    Three of them tore of clothing, covered their hands and began to dig.


    It has to be noted that three months of endurance training had greatly improved physical strength of four of them. They had walked for four or five miles under the scorching sun but they still had energy to dig. However this was also kind of a gamble. Because in case they could not find water after digging, they would not be able to support their bodies to find the next possible ce to dig for water.


    As a result, even Dudian felt nervous. Especially, after digging for half a meter depth they were still touching soft sand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end it here! We should move to the next ce.¡± Dudian decisively stopped. If they did not touch wet sand in this phase even if they dug for three or four meters, there was a high possibility that they will not find water.


    ¡°We have done so much, so why give up now? ¡± Mason asked.


    Dudian replied with a sullen face: ¡°We can¡¯t gamble and hope to win now. Follow me, let¡¯s move on¡± Finished speaking he turned to move out and walk forward.


    Mason and Zach were doubtful. They were unwilling to move on. Sham stood up and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go. What Dean said was right. We can¡¯t bet now¡± Then he run over to keep up with Dudian¡¯s pace.


    Mason and Zach sighed, they shook their hands on their knees to remove the sand.


    Now, when God closes a door for you, he won¡¯t open another one but will release the dog for you. Suddenly Zach screamed out loud, jumped half meter high and hurried towards Dudian.


    Dudian and Sham turned back towards Mason and Zach. They suddenly saw a two meter long snake drilling out from the sand. It¡¯s skin was brownish, the scales reflected the shining sun. All of them felt chilled over and over.


    ¡°Run!¡± Dudian was the first to recover. He roared loudly, turned and ran away.


    The rest of the team members tried to keep up..


    Mason panicked and his feet stumbled. Plop sound echoed and he was thrown onto sand.


    Dudian was running in front but when he heard the sound he could not but look back. He saw Mason on the ground and there were a bit more than ten meters between him and the snake. Snake was twisting it¡¯s body as if swimming on the desert sand. The situation became precarious, he turned back towards Mason and rushed to him.


    Sham and Zach were surprised for a moment. They also noted the fall of Mason. They saw the twisting body of snake and their faces became extremely ugly and they be hesitant.


    At this point, Dudian has rushed to the front of Mason, grabbed his arm, growled: ¡°Stand up!


    Mason leveraged to climb up and look back. There wer two or three meters between him and the snake. If it jumped it would be able to pounce its body onto him. Mason was too scare, he hurried back.


    Suddenly snake jumped towards Mason, it opened its mouth showing two sharp fangs.

 Chapter 20

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 20


    Alchemist


    We will be having ads. Please disable your adblocks! KTHX


    Moreover, as I wrote in previous post. THERE IS ALWAYS A PLOT WITHIN THE PLOT in this novel.


    ********************


    At this moment, a gray shadow shed by Mason and knocked the snake onto the sand.


    ¡°Run!¡± Dudian growled.


    Macon recovered and run away in a hurry.


    Dudian looked at snake which began to twist its body towards him. He turned to run away as fast as possible. His jacket was tightly wrapped around his hand. Previously he hit down the snake thanks to the help of jacket which protected his hand from possible bite by the snake.


    Sou! (I assume it¡¯s the sound made while passing Mason)


    Dudian quickly passed Mason and went to the front. In endurance training his results were the best inparison to his t-mates.


    Running for a few hundred meters, Dudian looked back, but saw Mason and rest keeping up with him. There was no trace of the snake, it should have known the failed to hunt so decisively gave up on them. After all, in such a harsh environment even animals tried to avoid useless consumption of energy while hunting down the prey.


    Dudian was relieved and said: ¡°Stop running. It stopped to chase us.¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham looked at rear and noted that the snake has stopped chasing after them. The next moment they felt deeply tired, their throat were dry. They were thirsty and the weather was awfully hot.


    ¡°Scared me.¡± Zach had a lingering fear as he patted his chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Sham breathed fast while panting.


    Mason heard the words of two, suddenly looked up to the Dudian. He slightly nodded to Dudian said: ¡°Dean, this time you saved my life, after what ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not speak.¡± Dudian patted his shoulder, ¡°Save your energy. Zach, Sham we are not going to stop. It¡¯s possible for snake to continue to catch up with us while crawling under the sand. We do not know that we are out of it¡¯s hunting range. Moreover it¡¯s gettingte. We have to find water as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very difficult to get past tonight. ¡°Then, he continue to lead the way in front.


    Macon looked at Zach and Sham. He twisted his head right and left in disapproval and followed after Dudian.


    Zach and Sham look at each other. Recalling the hesitation in the previous situation they bowed their heads, without saying anything followed after Dudian.


    Dudian and crew continued to walk in westbound direction. All what they saw along the way was sand and dry clods. Except Dudian, other three could not help but wonder, if they went in another direct won¡¯t they be able to find water?


    However, at the insistence of Dudian, they did not change the direction.


    By dusk, they were walking forward almost in slower than a turtle. Their bodies were sweating, they were tired, their faces were tanned red.


    ¡°Found!¡±, Dudian¡¯s sound echoed.


    Mason, Zach and Sham¡¯s faces were as numb as corpse¡¯s. However as soon as they heard Dudian¡¯s voice hope burst out of their dry eyes.


    ¡°Where?¡± Mason hurriedly asked.


    Dudian raised his hand and pointed with his index finger. There was a small slope in fron. Not far from the slope, there were some dry green grass and cactus, which weremon nts of desert.


    ¡°nts, nts!¡± There of them cried in excitement.


    Dudian face was also reflected a smile, said: ¡°If there is a nt then there must be water!¡± All of them came towards the nts at the same time but Dudian warned them: ¡°Be careful, there may be something lurking here. ¡±


    Mason and other two nervously looked around.


    It was not long before Dudian began to dig the moist sand beneath the grean grass. After a meter of sand was dug out, finally they got to see water. It was scarce and mixed with sand.


    ¡°It¡¯s dirty. How can we drink it?¡± Macon and other two were dumbfounded.


    Dudian did not speak. He put the jacket that he previously used to beat the snake onto ground. He used both his hands to grab the water mixed with sand and filled onto the jacket. Later on he began to twist the jacket as hard as he could. He knew that jacket was made out of wool. So he used it to filter the water. As he continued to tighten the coat, the clean water began to flow down.


    They were thirsty for whole day. This simple filtered water was as delicious as a heavenly nectar for them.


    He drank a few mouthfuls. Dudian did not continue, but licked his lips with water, and then climbed up, said: ¡°Do not drink way too much. It¡¯s good as long as the basic consumption of the body is met.


    There was admiration exposed in Mason and other two children¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This grass could be eaten.¡± Dudian pulled out the green grass. He kneaded the roots of the grass from the wet soil. Later on he broke them off. There was no outflow of colored juice so he immediately bit and gently chewed it up. Faint sweet feeling diffused from the roots of grass and filled his mouth. It was a bit jerky but he chewed carefully and then swallowed it.


    The other three saw Dudian and broke off the grass to eat up.


    ¡°so bitter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to eat!¡±


    Zach and Sham were not happy with the taste but still chewed and swallowed the grass.


    Dudian looked at the sky, said: ¡°Tonight we should sleep in here. We should pick some dry wood to make fire through the night. By the way, one of us should stay on duty through the night. Let¡¯s pick the one who should stay on duty tonight right now so that he can sleep right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on duty tonight,¡± Macon said. ¡°If you go to sleep, we won¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Then you go and rest., Zach go to find dry wood. Shame over with me to build a shelter, find some stones.¡± With his arrangement, all of them began to get busy with their allocated jobs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the desert, there was a solitary pub.


    Because of the erosion of desert, the pub was half-broken. Doors and windows have been repeatedly patched with wood. At the moment a man and a woman was sitting in the pub, drinking iced wheat beer.


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty people are to be assessed. How many can stay alive tonight? ¡± Kris asked while she was using dagger to gently fiddle with the ice inside the wooden cups.


    Tobu indifferent smiled and said: ¡°Absolutely more than you think.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Kris picked her eyebrows in teasing manner: ¡°Wanna make a bet?


    ¡°Are we gambling?¡± Tobu showed interest.


    ¡°How many people can stay after ten days,¡± Kris squinted, ¡°I bet two hundred children.¡±


    Tobu smile and replied: ¡°I bet three hundred students¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Kris squinted at him. ¡°You seem to have confidence in your students. But this time you will lose.¡±


    Tobu sipped the beer from the cup and asked: ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­¡± Kris covered her lips with her hand said: ¡°Do not you know, this desert in a decade ago, was the territory of the Ryan family. It was one of the six most prosperous families in themercial district. Unfortunately, they were destroyed by an evil alchemist. The thing is not only the family was destroyed but it¡¯s territories were desertified by that alchemist¡¯s evil forces.¡±


    ¡°That was ten years ago, I know, because I was there.¡±, Tobu said


    Kris giggled, and said: ¡°But you do not know that evil alchemist who was killed by the Holy Church had left few things behind in this damned desert. Now there are some other evil alchemists who are quietly gathering in here. The thing is Holy Church has seen through their little tricks and knows about everything.


    Tobu¡¯s face expression suddenly changed, ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    ¡°The Holy Church is ready to wipe out those evil alchemists that reside in here. But the problem is that they are hidden very well. In case church sends a bright knight over suspicions will be raised. So to bring out those rats from their nests another n was made. It was on purpose that the scavenger examination site is relocated to here. These children will be used as bait to lure them out. And I believe those alchemists will fall into this scheme, as they won¡¯t try to miss the opportunity that is in front of them! ¡°Kris said with a smile.

 Chapter 21

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 21


    Night attack


    Happy new year to all of you!


    ****************


    Tobu¡¯s pupils shrank. He pped the counter and said: ¡°Are you the one behind the idea of using my students as bait?


    Kris shrugged and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not so bold to do that, as I¡¯m aware of your temper as we are old acquaintances. This arrangement was nned and decided by above, all we can do is to obey.¡±


    Tobu¡¯s angry voice echoed: ¡± Using a group of children as bait, ah! Is this how the Holy Church nned to lure the alchemists?¡±


    Kris face slightly changed and she spoke in a low tone: ¡± Criticism of Holy Church, even in private, is a big crime. Stop spouting nonsense. In case, they are able to capture an alchemist, it will be a great feat for them. So in the future, if they are eliminated to join the guard or qualified to be part of the scavengers, this experience will be a valuable asset for them. You know that building a meritorious service is not an easy job!


    ¡°Well, do I have to thank them for this opportunity?¡±. Tobu sneered.


    Kris said in helpless manner. ¡°Whether you are pleased or ungrateful, it does not change the fact that situation is as is. Besides, if the assessment site changes at thest moment, suspicions would arise. These alchemists have a broadwork. Moreover, after graduation, either as a guard or as a scavenger they will be fighting on the front lines. They will face alchemists one way or the other, and nobody would be able to shelter them at that point. It¡¯s a valuable experience for them!


    Tobu frowned but didn¡¯t continue to argue. Instead he turned over to the old man behind the counter: ¡°Old Luo, another cup!¡±


    ¡°So much anger! Maybe I should give you more ice? ¡°. The old man behind the counterughed.


    Tobu stifled but did not say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The night came.


    As the sun went down, the temperature on the desert immediately decreased. Sands instion effect is very poor so the heat was quickly distributed out. Dudian and Sham set up a fire covered by several stones to keep the me in control. They used old dry nts to start the fire.


    They had managed to find enough firewood to keep the fire burning for the entire night.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry ¡­ ¡­¡± Zach touched his stomach.


    Dudian lied down near the edge of fire. He closed his eyes and said ¡°Ten days will soon be over!¡±


    Zach smiled and soon closed his eyes.


    Mason sat next to the fire andughed, ¡°Get a good sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too hard. There was hunger only,now in addition we have cold weather too.¡± Sham was clutching his clothes lying closer to the fire.


    Mason smiled. From time to time he picked up firewood and there into the fire pit. ording to Dudian¡¯s instructions, the person keeping the night watch, had to always keep the fire so that beasts didn¡¯te close.


    Late at night, the temperature got much lower. From time to time a gust of wind blew. Even sitting next to the fire, Mason also felt cold shiver. His legs were slightly shaking. Because of frequent jitter and restlessness he suddenly had an urge to pee.


    He looked at the sleeping children. He stood up and walked away. He untied his pants to pee. In the darkness a dry palm suddenly stretched out and grabbed his throat.


    Mason¡¯s pupils contracted. His heart began to beat violently and the fear almost dented out of his eyes. He saw a wrinkled face in the darkness. It looked at him and spoke in a slight husky voice: ¡°Good. Do not scream!¡±


    All the hair¡¯s on Mason¡¯s body were erect. He wanted to call for help but nothing came out of his mouth as his throat was almost broken from the force of the palm. Nevertheless, because of moving his body few sounds echoed out in the darkness. Sand sshed from under his feet. Dudian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He slowly stood up trying not to disturb the silence.


    He grabbed a stone that was close by to fire.


    Not enough!


    Distance was far! .


    Mason was desperate.


    At this time, the owner of the hand also noted Mason¡¯s action. Coldness swept through his eyes. He raised his other hand. Through the illumination of the weak fire, Mason saw the shape of dagger.


    Sou!


    Bang, a sound resonated. Mason¡¯s mind waspletely nk. Dudian has used the stone to hit the dagger. Dudian began to loudly shout as soon as he saw the dagger drop down: ¡°There are enemies, wake up!¡±


    Zach and Sham immediately woke up as they heard Dudian¡¯s voice. The grabbed a stone and nervously watched their surroundings.


    Dudian was staring at the stature of the slim figure in the darkness. He was always a shallow sleeper, especially in a dangerous environment such as this one. He immediately woke up and opened his eyes, a sand grains sshed onto his face. He didn¡¯t see Mason so he grabbed a stone in case of an emergency. But when he turned to look around he saw the breathtaking scene. He threw the stone at a whim and didn¡¯t expect it to hit the wrist of the figure.


    ¡°Damn!¡± The old man screamed who was dressed in ck robes. The dagger which he was holden fall to the ground. His wrist was slightly trembling because of the sever pain. In an angry state he pushed the struggling Mason. He took out a small green bottle from his chest. He opened the bottle and curling green smoke began to float out of it. Without losing an extra second he threw the bottle in Dudian¡¯s direction.


    Green smoke immediately floated.


    Dudian face changed, hastily covered his nose. He wanted to remind Zach, Sham, and Mason to be aware of the green mist but he was unable to speak as smoke was drifting close to him at fast speed.


    Plop, sound echoed as Mason was envoloped by the green mist and fall down.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank. He fall down and yed dead.


    He did not see but heard two bodies fall down. He assumed that Zach and Sham also inhaled the green mist. He was just curious about, was the green mist a poison or just to make them fall unconscious.


    His heart was thumping fast, It full of tension and doubts. Is this one of the assessment? If so, he believes that, in exception to thoserge groups, other small groups will be eliminated!


    Is the purpose of this assessment to let everyone unite?


    Many thoughts passed in Dudian¡¯s mind. He could not help but regret. Perhaps the meaning behind the assessment was not about surviving for ten days but to see whether they unite together.


    ¡°Damned little devil!¡± At this point, Dudian heard the footsteps of the old man.


    ¡°They made me to waste a bottle lost souls elixir.¡± The old man spoke to himself. Dudian did not know what to make out of his words. He grabbed sand in his hand, ready to move at any time.


    At this time, Dudian felt a dry palm seize his foot. It felt as if there was no meat but bones grabbing his foot. He secretly thought about attacking the old man in case the other side wants to kill him. However, the old man seems not interested in killing him, as he pulled his ankle and drag him forward.


    Dudian heart sank. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to decide.


    Attack?


    Or continue to wait for the opportunity?

 Chapter 22

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 22


    The Creator


    I would like to thank CursedReader for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian slowly opened his eyes. By the shimmer of fire he saw the old man dragging him toward the darkness.


    His eyes shed but he gave up on the idea of attacking. As throwing the sand at old man¡¯s back would not achieve any effect. Instead he would lose the chance of surprise attack. Moreover he had been dragged out for three or four meters. The best he could do right now was to grab a stone that was nearby the fire pit. But the stones near the fire were burning hot. Even if he grabbed the stone, he would have to casually throw it without aiming properly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t step into hisir.¡± Dudian knew he was in great danger right now. Many ideas spun up in his brain. He had to do something before entering their. After all, he was not aware if there was someone else in old man¡¯sir. He didn¡¯t want to be left in old man¡¯s mercy!


    The old man went back to the ce where Mason wants to urinate. He bent down to pick up the dagger.


    Dudian decided the moment hade. His eyes fell on the side the fire pit where stonesid. He grabbed one. At the moment it was hot but he could still bear the pain. He stood up and using the strength of the momentum threw the stone the best he could.


    Bang!. The stone did not hit old man¡¯s head but hit his back.


    The old man cried in pain, stumbled but didn¡¯t fall. He turned to see Dudian running away. Never he would think that he will be yed out by a kid not once but twice. Anger burst out of him: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±. He tossed his right hand forward. Something flew out of his gown¡¯srge sleeve.


    It hit Dudian.


    Dudian was thrown to the ground. His back was in pain. A pain so bitter that he almost fainted. His heart was in a loss: ¡°The old man should not be so fast to catch up, was it a stone?¡±


    He reluctantly looked back, his pupils suddenly tightening.


    He saw the scenepletely beyond his imagination. A snake like being which was attached to old man¡¯s sleeve was flickering in the light of the fire. It was as thick as baby¡¯s wrist and more than 3 meters long. Cuff waspletely torn. Impressively, the external body part was attached to old man¡¯s shoulder and was rooted there.


    The most terrible though were the blood veins that were bulging on his arm¡¯s surface. It was looking strange, hideous and disgusting.


    Two words emerged out in Dudian¡¯s mind: ¡°biochemical transformation!¡±


    Born in the family of scientists, Dudian knew that biochemical transformation is real. Only in the old days, experiments such as this were taboo. Any biochemical human experiments were illegal. In World War II was the only asion where they were publicly used as weapons of war.


    He had heard his father and sister chat about experiments of this kind. But he would never expected to see this incredible scene in a world which haven¡¯t had an industrial revolution.


    Dudian was shocked. The contact point of old man¡¯s shoulder and the transmutation grew for a few centimeters. The new section was stained withrge number of silky tissue fluids.


    Old man stared at Dudian: ¡°The little devil, I will not kill you so easily. I will cut you into tiny bits. Actually you shall be part of my experiments!¡± Finished, he took big steps toward Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s face was pale. At this moment he finally understood that it was not part of the assessment but a real danger. He wanted to get up but back pain was so bad that he couldn¡¯t move. Moreover, the previous time when the old man had used the green fog, although he tried his best to hold his breath, but it [had] still affected him. He felt weakness in his limbs.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± old man looked at him ferociously. He used his big hands to grab Dudian¡¯s hair and dragged him away.


    Dudian grasped onto old man¡¯s wrist in pain. It felt almost his scalp would be torn out. The man stopped dragging him. They were in front of a pit which Dudian had seen before.


    ¡°Roll in!¡± Old man kicked Dudian¡¯s body into the pit.


    Dudian rolled down. Along the way his body hit quite a few stairs. His arms and back were in extreme pain. After a few breaths his body hit the ground. He saw the ce illuminated by the dim light. He was in an underground chamber.


    At the same time, an old man climbed down thedder.


    Dudian looked up and notice that the entrance to the chamber was covered in wood. Most probably one of them passed through the top of the shelter and alerted old man.


    He smiled wryly. Wherever the nts were dense would also be abundant with the water. Logically that would be the best suitable ce for a shelter location. He should have thought about it.


    Old man didn¡¯t even care to look at Dudian but quickly came to a table not far from the entrance. There were lots of pills and vials on the table. He mixed and poured few of them in ss of water and drank it.


    Dudian looked around. He saw few cupboards standing next to each other. There wererge ss of bottles on cupboards. Some of them had human hands, while one had a woman¡¯s head inside it. The rest of the bottles contained hearts, lobes and other organs.


    Old man noticed Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t be in haste. I¡¯ll find a big container for you too.¡±


    Dudian face became ugly, said: ¡°Holy Church said that people like you have sold their souls to the devil, right? ¡±


    Ricky old man scoffed and said: ¡°The devil? The Holy Church would use the creator and the devil argument to fool the world. When I finish with my experiment, I will be the Creator!¡±


    ¡°What experiment?¡± Asked Dudian. Naturally he was not interested about the experiments. He wanted to use the conversation to buy some time to restore his physical strength. Even to think of a way to get out.


    Old man sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t even try to attempt to run. Do you know what this is?¡± He opened a drawer and took out a small crossbow.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed, the situation was already against him. However he didn¡¯t give up. Biting his teeth he continued: ¡± Why would the creator use the murder as a tool?


    ¡°Well, Its the wisdom of the Creator, its not possible for you to understand,¡± said the old man and sneered, ¡°great alchemy will cast immortality and you should feel` honored to be the material to my experiment.¡±


    ¡°Alchemy?¡± Dudian hesitated.


    He had some knowledge about the introduction to the Alchemy. It could be said that it was the foundation to chemistry which originated in Egypt. Conversion of a base metal into gold was one of the aims of alchemy tales.


    However, the ultimate goal of alchemy was to create ¡®Philosopher¡¯s stone¡¯ or ¡®Sage¡¯s stone¡¯. ording to the legend it could turn a person into an immortal!


    In history, there have been many great people who were exposed because of their practice of alchemy. Even the famous physicist Newton was an alchemy enthusiast.


    ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡± Dudian looked at the old man with rm. ¡°Isn¡¯t alchemy is about turning metal into gold?¡±


    Old man squinted his eyes and said: ¡°I did not think you knew so much. But there are two alchemist faction. One school studies the basic materials to manufacture the ¡®Philosopher¡¯s stone¡¯ to gain the eternal life. The other group, including me, study the living things to create ¡®life¡¯, to be the Creator!¡±

 Chapter 23

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 23


    Retaliate


    Dudian understood how the old man¡¯s arm had be like that. Most of the experiments done by the alchemists were carried out on their own bodies. Though from the results it was clear that the experiment had failed. The additional limb seemed to follow the nerve system signals for taking action. But each action taken has to paid by a corresponding price. Otherwise such a body mutation in an era such as this was definitely an unstoppable war weapon.


    Old man seemed to want to rest, so he spoke to Dudian in a cold voice: ¡°Go there¡±. Old man¡¯s palm touched the small crossbow. He wanted to give the impression that if Dudian refused to move, he would immediately shoot.


    Dudian stoop up. In this life and death moment he was anxious and his mind was in mess. He took deep breaths so that his mind would calm down. His body trembling, Dudian began to move towards the table that old man was pointing to. It was arge table. On it edge there were number of tools used for cutting. Some of them were stained with blood which had not been washed clean.


    Dudian heard soundsing from his left side. He turned to see arge cage. There were more than a dozen snakes twisting inside the cage. Obviously these were the other captured materials for the experiments.


    Old man did not urge Dudian, but quietly watched him. As if the hunter was watch the prey attempting its final struggle. When he saw Dudian¡¯s expression change, his mouth slightly curved into a cruel smile.


    At this time, Dudian hase to the table.


    ¡°Do you see that chain? Tie your arm.¡± Old man ordered Dudian.


    Dudian looked at few chains fixed on the workbench. Most of these chains and tools were used beforehand in experiments. His eyes shed but still grabbed the chain and wrapped around his wrist.


    Old man¡¯s face reflected trace of disdain and sneer. As Dudian would chain himself up, he would go to cut him alive to death.


    Bang!


    Dudian squatted down. At the same time he shook the chain and hit the cage. The snakes began to twist and struggle in an attempt to escape.


    Old man spoke: ¡°Little devil. You just have to act like a smart ass, don¡¯t you? Do you think you can escape form here? Now, you obedientlye out and I will forgive you for once!¡±


    Dudian naturally refused to believe old man¡¯s words. He began to kick the iron cage. He was using the table as a cover from the crossbow that old man held. His aim was to get close to old man so that he will have the opportunity to wrestle him.


    Although the old man had an external amputation to his body, it took a lot of willpower and mental exhaustion tomand it. Fatal point of using something like that was that it would terribly weaken him.


    After a few kicks, the iron cage fall down onto the table. Fortunately one of the doors were opened and a dozen snakes side-wind out of it. Some of them moved towards the darkness, few towards the old man and the most towards the Dudian.


    Old man smiles, ¡°There is no difference of life and death to me!¡±


    The next moment, his smile suddenly paused. He saw the serpents that were moving toward Dudian changed their direction. Few of them bent around to move other ces but four or five of them moved towards him.


    ¡°How ¡­ ¡­¡± Old man¡¯s eyes went wide. He suddenly looked to the table. His face was gloomy: ¡°No wonder he had the courage to shake the snake cage¡±


    Dudian clutched his hand. There is a small bottle of powder. He was spilling it all over his body. He had previously bet on this bottle of powder. It must be something that old man had used while capturing the snakes. Even though the old man refers to himself as ¡®alchemist¡¯ but in essence he uses chemical elixirs.


    So the old man couldn¡¯t have seized all these serpents unarmed. He had to rely on other things.


    The results of his logical deduction was as he had expected. As he was moving towards the table he had seen the bottle of the powder on it. Perhaps it had been to long since someone except the old man had been here. So he had ced many things on casual manner on top of the table. Dudian had secretly grabbed the bottle while moving.


    ¡°Humph!¡±. Old man grabbed a brown robe that was hung on the wall. He quickly draped it over his body. As a result, the serpents who were moving toward him immediately stopped, twisted their bodies and swam to the surrounding darkness.


    Dudian understood that the dress was gown in the same powder and most probably was used in catching the serpents.


    ¡°Kid, you better be obedient.¡± Old man was staring at the table. The crossbow was in his hand. As long as Dudian showed his head, he would immediately shot! Although Dudian was a child, but one after another time had created misfortunes. Dudian had made old man feel threatened so he was not going to give any chance to him.


    Dudian looked around the chamber. The only way to survive was to subdue the alchemist. He had a dagger but it was far from enough.


    He had taken the opportunity to grab the cutting tool from the table which was simr to a dagger.


    At this time Dudian sawrge number of umted bottles and jars on a board near the fallen cage. There werebels stuck over them. Impressively two of them were sulfur and charcoal!


    This was one of the main raw materials of the gunpowder!


    Dudian eyes light up. Heart ecstasy suddenly, quickly looked around, but did not see the nitric acid. He was disappointed as sulfur and charcoal was not enough to create gunpowder.


    He clenched his fist. He felt as if he acquired a chance to survive but to be pped back at the same moment.


    ¡°I know, you have a dagger in your hand. Ready to fight with me, don¡¯t you?¡± Old man¡¯s voice sounded again. Dudian¡¯s mind sank. It seemed old man has noticed him taking the tagger. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±, old man continued.


    As he heard him talk, Dudian felt the hunger of the day. His stomach juice was burning up.


    However, his heart is a little relieved, at least he has time to continue to think of a way.


    At this time, the green mist floated.


    Dudian pupils shrank, and quickly covered his mouth and nose. He did not expect the other party would even release this thing in the narrow chamber. Apparently old man had antidote or other kind of measure to respond.


    Dudian pinched his nose. His heart was beating fast, knowing that his time is running out. He didn¡¯t stand up in desperation as the other side may have aimed the crossbow at his position. As long as he stood up he would be shot.


    He slightly gritted his teeth, clenched the dagger. Looked at powder on his other hand. He was ready to throw it out. An idea shed in his mind.

 Chapter 24

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 24


    Deste.


    ¡°Little devil, let¡¯s see how long can you hold!¡± Old man was wearing a dark green mask, only to reveal a pair of cold eyes. He was staring at the table. His fingers were on crossbow, ready to shoot at Dudian at anytime.


    Sou!


    A shadow suddenly flew out from the table.


    Old man¡¯s finger instinctively clicked the trigger of the crossbow. It ejected out a short arrow which shed quickly but didn¡¯t shoot the shadow. It was nailed at the rear of the wooden cab.


    At this time, a bottle of powder fall in front of old man¡¯s foot.


    His face a changed and quickly looked up to see Dudian jumping up from the ground. He didn¡¯t bypass the work table towards him but to the cupboard. Dudian casually grabbed the bottles and jars and threw them at old man.


    Old man¡¯s anger burst to sky. It was very hard to collect all these of experimental material. To see them casually knocked on the ground was making him crazy. He filled another short bow onto crossbow and aimed at Dudian.


    However, in his short time to re-fill the crossbow, Dudian had already once again retracted back to the table.


    ¡°Damned little devil !¡± Old man¡¯s angry eyes almost spit fire. He had missed shooting Dudian the second time. If he heard it before that he would feel threatened by a small child, he wouldughed at the idea.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you can hold!¡± Old man¡¯s checked the green fog that was diffusing into the chamber.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Dudian was holding arge ss bottle. It was the bottle filled with sulfur which he had seen before. At this moment he felt suffocated as there was less oxygen as a result of green fog. Unfortunately there was nothing to fire it.


    ¡°Damn it! No fire, no fire!¡±


    Dudian mind was in despair. As he was desperately thinking about a way out, his eyes concentrated on the wooden wall where shadows were reflected. ¡°The oilmp¡±, he whispered to himself.


    ¡°How I haven¡¯t thought about the oilmp?¡±, Dudian was in joy.


    The despair in his heart vanished. He quickly used fabric torn from his shirt to cover the sulfur bottle. He clenched his teeth. His life and death would be result of the sess or failure of this move.


    Sou!


    Old man sawrge group of flying shadows. By nature of self-preservation he shot the crossbow. The short arrow prated one of the bottles. But another one which was aimed at him was not affected. In hurry he raised his left arm to block the oing shadow.


    Unfortunately for him, he blocked the bottle covered with fabric. It cracked and some of the sulfur fall onto his arm and clothes. He sway his arm which hit the table when another bottle hit the oilmp and overturned it.


    Dudian saw the fabric burning up so he quickly lied down.


    Bang! . .


    Suddenly sound of thunder-like explosion resounded in the chamber. Few pieces of the wood on top of the chamber cracked and fall down. Dust filled the room.


    Dudian felt a massive destructive force hit the table and which was reflected on his body. He felt as if his ribs were going to break. Tears flowed out of his eyes because of the pain.


    At this time he couldn¡¯t control his slow and restrained breath. As a result he inhaledrge amounts of air. There was vor of burned sulfur. Moreover he inhaled remnant of the previous green fog. His limbs felt soft.


    Top of the chamber copsed at some parts. The cold wind circted inside the chamber which rolled out the air filled with smell of sulfur and green mist. He slowly began to inhale the fresh air.


    Dudian immediately began to crawl because there was a big st in the chamber and nobody knew when it willpletely copse. He did not want to be buried alive.


    As a result of the previous explosion, the oilmp had blown out. At the moment the chamber was immersed in darkness.


    Dudian began to move towards the old man¡¯s direction even though he couldn¡¯t see what was in front of him. He relied on his previous vision to remember the distance between him and the old man. It didn¡¯t take long before his hand touched a wet, sticky but hard objects. His face became ugly.


    It was the bones of old man.


    Although in the dark, Dudian knew that all that he touched were the part of the body that had remained after the explosion. He didn¡¯t expect the power of this sulfur explosion to be so terrible. It was not made into gun powder so the reason for it to be so effective should be because of ¡®dust explosion¡¯ principle.


    ¡°I killed a human ¡­ ¡­¡±. Dudian mind trembled. A living human was killed. He had seen the situation of poor in this world and at some point faced the distortion of thew. But to personally kill someone. He did not dare to think about it previously.


    He was slightly shaking, he secretly whispered in his heart: ¡°It was just self-protection. I wanted to protect myself, so it¡¯s not a crime¡­ not a crime¡­¡± His heart was filled with sadness. The properws has long since disappeared from the world so even if it was a crime who can give him a conviction?


    In this dark pit which was illuminated by the starlight, he suddenly felt so lonely and deste. Gradually he let his body rx. The fear in his heart disappeared. Instead a kind of faint indifference was born. He silently looked at the derelict part of the old man¡¯s body. His body slowly moved, not to leave but to explore.


    He checked the crossbow.

 Chapter 25

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 25


    Alchemy Notes


    Hopefully in few hours we will have another 2 chapters¡­ Hopefully!


    **********


    Faintly, Dudian once again touched old man¡¯s body. Even though there was a fear in his heart, he was not as nervous as he had been previously. He touched down the robe. He found two object wrinkled in robe.


    He moved the first object towards the sky to identify it in the star light.


    It was a small sickle used to ignite fire.


    His heart was pleasantly surprised. He tried hard to use the friction from fire sickle to ignite a small torch. Soon a small fire was used to light the darkness. He clearly saw old man¡¯s fractured arm from the elbow. Ribs of his chest were blown and the rest was charred.


    Dudian¡¯s heart beat fast. He confirmed that old man¡¯s chest didn¡¯t undte so he felt more relieved. There were papers scattered on the ground while pieces of the cloth worn by old man¡¯s were missing because of the explosion.


    As the fire got bigger, Dudian¡¯s could see the appearance of the chamber after the explosion. All kinds of equipment were thrown to ground and damaged. Some of the things were buried under the sand which had flowed from outside. He looked at the crossbow which had its strings broken. Obviously it could not be used.


    Dudian¡¯s mind was distressed. He was preparing to fire the chamber topletely burn it. Suddenly he saw quite a few books on the other side of the chamber. He got close to the book shelf and the first book to catch his eyes was named ¡®Alchemy of Life¡¯.


    In addition to ¡®Alchemy of Life¡¯, there were several alchemy books. There was a small manual with no name imprinted on it. He took it up and opened it.


    ¡°Alchemy Notes?¡± Dudian was surprised. He checked the content of the manual. It was actually the old man¡¯s alchemy diary.


    ¡°Giant wall calendar. Year 287. The ck Snow Season.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s experiment is progressing smoothly. Sure enough to create life I have to use humans as experimental materials. The problem is how to find the perfect material¡­¡±


    Dudian rolled the pages, there were some records of the experimental process and other events. He didn¡¯t look into details, instead hid it inside his cloth. As for the ¡®Alchemy of Life¡¯ and the other books, he simply skimmed through. Although the naming of the books were pretty impressive but they all give the feeling of primary biology books.


    He did not take these books as they were too thick. It would be hard to hide and they will be easily exposed. From old man¡¯s actions he knew that alchemy in this world didn¡¯t have a good reputation. Or else he would not hide in this desert to secretly do experiments.


    Dudian ripped the books, threw them on the mes, and burned the fire. He threw the rest of the books on the body of the old man. Later on he found the oiler, which had fallen to the ground, and poured the oil into the old man. The first thought was to destroy everything.


    As the fire spread, Dudian ascended the wooden staircase he had rolled down. He climbed out and looked back. From the gap he could vaguely see the reflection of the fire. He had a hint of mncholy for a moment. He sighed, turned and ran along the route towards their camp.


    He came back to see the fire pit burning but couldn¡¯t find Mason and the other two.


    Dudian refused to sit down and rest, dragged his exhausted body around the ground looking up. Soon he saw traces of traction, immediately followed the sand marks. In a distant he saw a shadow moving.


    As he got the closer he saw Zach dragging Mason and Sham.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he affected?¡± Dudian was confused. Then he thought back. Zach had always been a cautious character. Most probably he had yed dead the same way as Dudian had done.


    Dudian¡¯s heart warmed as he saw Zach struggling to drag Sham and Mason. He tied Alchemy Notes onto his leg with a belt and went after the Zach.


    ¡°Who!¡± Zach jumped in fear as heard the sounds. He released Sham and Mason and nervously bent over to grab sand.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± said Dudian.


    Zach heard Dudian¡¯s voice. He was surprised: ¡°Youe back? Are you alright? What happened to that monster? ¡±


    Hearing this, Dudian understood that Zach had secretly watch him and the old man while they fought. Moreover he had seen the mutation: ¡°I¡¯m lucky to run away. We should leave quickly.¡± He grabbed Mason¡¯s arm and saw him still breathing. He was relieved to know that the green fog was not a lethal toxin.


    Zach face a white because of fear. He could not help but look behind Dudian as if the monster was gazing at them from the darkness. He shivered and grabbed the Sham and said in hurry: ¡°Run¡­ Let¡¯s not get caught again¡±


    Dudian dragged Sham following in the back. The water was sufficient in that ce. Although the old man was dead, but there was no guarantee that there won¡¯t be other alchemists who woulde to visit. When they find the next water source, at least he would be more experienced.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hourter.


    Above the old man¡¯s secret chamber, few shadows appeared. The shorter one pulled out a small oilmp and lit the fire. He looked through the gap down to the chamber. He saw burning fire inside the messy room.


    ¡°Has been killed.¡± One of the shadows, a graceful figure seemed to see what had happened. Her voice was full of chill as she continued: ¡°The corpse it ruined. The den is burnt. It seem they didn¡¯t want use to trace any clues.¡±


    ¡°These beasts and their vicious methods. They are really the apostles of the devil.¡± Another burly figure gloomily said.


    ¡°The alchemists have long sold their souls to the devil,¡± he said, ¡°to get the power of the devil at all costs. Killing each other is nothing for them. But they should not fight with each other for no reason. I think there is something very important that made them fight each other. It would be very good if we hade earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Look at there! What kind of force was released in here to instantly destroy it? ¡± The previous graceful figure was pointing inside the burnt chamber, and the copse of the gap, said: ¡°It seems these alchemists had terrible devil power. ¡°

 Chapter 26

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 26


    Ten days


    Fellow Alchemists and Knights of Light! I would like to remind you that we have ads to support our hosting needs. Please disable your adblocks! Kthx


    *****************


    ¡°You see, there are footprints.¡± burly figure suddenly said.


    Three immediately look to the side of the sand marks and footprints. The graceful woman¡¯s face changed, said: ¡°It is the footprints of children. Damn, this alchemist was involved in human experiments. I¡¯ve looked down on him.¡± Then, from the gap created by the copse, she jumped down.


    A momentter, she jumped out from the inside, firmly standing on the stand. If Dudian here, will be stunned. The height of the chamber was at least three meters in height. To jump that high, how strong physically you had to be?


    ¡°This one turned out to be a ¡®life¡¯ alchemist!¡± Graceful woman was holding a dark medal. Above it there were three five-pointed stars (¡ï) engraved on it. ording to alchemist¡¯s belief system they refused to believe in the Creator or Father. But in the sky over their heads. Some crazy alchemy warlock¡¯s ultimate goal was to refine the stars.


    These alchemists diverted into another upation known as the Star Diviner.


    Star Diviners only did divination for person¡¯s fate and destiny. They were hunt by Holy Church too. The reason was very simple. The Father¡¯s will could only be passed to Holy Church. Only the great Pope could understand any attempt on understanding the will of the Father. Anything else was only a spection by the evil cults.


    ¡°I did not expect him to be a powerful figure.¡± Burly strong man eyes condensed, ¡°A certified 3 star alchemist should have extraordinary power. To kill him there had to be many other alchemists, or maybe even ¡­ ¡­ a four-star alchemist!¡±


    Graceful woman¡¯s face was gloomy at this point, ¡± Order some people to dig this ce to get captive children¡¯s bodies. At least their parents should beforted by this, because they had died because of this assessment.¡±


    ¡°I hope we can identify their appearance.¡± Short one sighed.


    Graceful woman did not say anything.


    ¡°You look for clues in the vicinity. I will take the body of the alchemist over to the knights. By the way, check out everything inside the ce.¡± Burly brawny finished speaking, jumped down.


    Graceful woman and short shadow as one pulled out their weapons. They went around in search of clues.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blind of an eye, ten days passed.


    Dudian and the other three were leaning against each other near some desert nts. Limitless sand was covering their vision from all sides. Their bodies were dry because ofck of water, resulting in a sharp increase in their body temperatures.


    ¡°Ten days ¡­ ¡­¡± Mason was listlessly chewing grass roots and said: ¡°Do we have to back on our own? I have no strength left. ¡±


    ¡°If we haven¡¯t relied on Dean we couldn¡¯t have hold for these ten days. Imagine what would have happened if we were eliminated. Most probably we would have ruined our family¡¯s financial situation. ¡± Sham said.


    Mason rolled his eyes and said: ¡°That I always say. Dean you are my savior.¡±


    Dudian nced at him, and said, ¡°You know that I am your savior, but you didn¡¯t want to give me a bit of waterst night. ¡±


    Mason face reddened, said: ¡°I was too tired and a bit dizzy. As we go back, I will pour water to you everyday. I would even ask my grandmother to serve for you.¡±


    Dudian shrugged. ¡°I do not want to be your grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Do you take me for a cheap person?¡±


    ¡°You have the strength to speak thou¡± , Zach was sitting on the other side.


    ¡°Then you should be the one to go back and tell everyone that we are stuck in here¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. I do not have the strength now. So you should go and inform them! I will owe you!¡±


    ¡°You are nothing but a dirty slut.¡± Zach turned over.


    In ten days four of them had experienced lots of adversities together. Throughout this survival, they long had be like real brothers. They no longer take into ount what they tell to teach other. And as a result, Sham, Zach and Dudian had be to appreciate the unknown side of Mason. That is ying cheap.


    Tink! Tink!


    Suddenly burst of bells sounded.


    They turned to see a nearly five meter high camel slowly walking on the desert. It was dragging a 10 meter long nk. There were seven or eight children seated on the nk with wheels.


    Dudian was stunned. Nuclear radiation had great affects on the world. But he would have never expected camel¡¯s genes to be inted by the radiation to such a degree. In addition to its size which was twice the normal camel¡¯s, there were snake like scales covered on its hooves, just like a war monster.


    He had previously seen the three-meter-high dark horse. But this camel was immeasurably affected by the radiation inparison to the horse.


    ¡°It is a camel!! ¡± Zach actually recognized the animal and spoke in surprised manner: ¡°It is the best animal that could be used in the desert, ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡±. He wanted tough but the wind blow the sand into his mouth almost choking him.


    Dudian saw the children on the back of the board. These ones should have passed the survival assessment.


    The trial was sessfully concluded. He was also relieved. Finally he would be able to go back to have a good rest. He would have a chance to look at the alchemy notes. He was quite curious about the scientists of this world.


    ¡°Come you four,¡± said the woman, sitting on a camel, wearing a veil.


    Dudian and others immediately dragged their bodies, moved past the camel and went towards it rear to sit on the board.


    ¡°You four survived.¡± At this time, a thin boy sitting on the board talked to them in a surprised manner.


    Dudian looked at him. He remembered the boy to be living the bedroom next door to them. He smiled but didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Mason proudly talked. : ¡°I think you don¡¯t know who we are. We are the strongest four man team. A mere ten days to survival in the desert does not even count as anything to us. Maybe twenty five or thirty days would be a bit difficult.¡±


    Sham whispered: ¡°Stop bullshitting if you want us to be friends.¡±


    Zack shrugged: ¡°His nature has been exposed and he won¡¯t turn back from it. ¡±


    Masonughed hard. Hisughter turn the atmosphere of silence on the board a bit onto positive side.


    The thin boy sighed and said: ¡°Me and other three tmates did not stick together. You guys are pretty lucky! ¡± There were loneliness and regret reflected on his face. After all his tmates had separated from him, leaving him with others.


    Other children who heard his words, were depressed as most of them had faced this kind of a situation.


    Dudian did not say anything. He looked up at this woman on the back of the camel¡¯s hump, in his heart thinking about a problem¡­ how did she climbs up?


    ¡­

 Chapter 27

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 27


    Rewards


    A friendly reminder: Don¡¯t forget that the MC is a kid. Literally! You should not have expected him outdo a normal wuxia/xianxia MC¡­


    ***********


    Dudian and rest were sitting on the board carried by the camel while they wereing close to the gathering ce. There were many students standing high and mighty. Although the overall number of students were much smaller than before, but it was still a very impressive result.


    ¡°There are so many people who are qualified!¡± Mason was surprised.


    Most of the children came from variety of families, but at the end of the day they were trained by Tobu. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were weak or a girl, after the training a transformation had urred on each of them. They had gone through very harsh endurance training before the assessment.


    Moreover in the desert survival assessment endurance was only a supporting role. To survive through you had to rely on luck and brains.


    ¡°I did not expect so many powerful people.¡± Mason spoke with some emotion. ¡°I thought we were the only ones to desperately try to survive. Never thought that same conditions applied to everyone.¡±


    Everyone was aware of the difficulties of the ten day assessment. The thought that they had survived, was already a miracle. But overall everyone understood that to finish the course, they could not simply continue with their current efforts. They had to push themselves ten times more limits.


    At sunset thest desert camel came back. All the students who had passed the assessment were gather in attendance.


    At this time, a huge ck carriage ride over, stopped in front of everyone. Kris and Tobu jumped out of the carriage. Kris turned towards the carriage and opened the door. Students heard tinkling of chains. The sounds were followed by a distorted figure that was pushed down the carriage. It stumbled on to sand.


    Tobu and Kris weren¡¯t polite in the slightest. They brutally pulled the man¡¯s chains to kneel him in front of the students.


    Silence fell. There were no sounds but the wind hitting the sand.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils suddenly crunched as he saw the figure. His fingers tightly clenched onto sleeves and cold sweat oozed down his spine. The figure locked in chains was an alchemist. Moreover this alchemist was in the same faction as the one he had killed. A ¡®life¡¯ alchemist who also had experimented on his own body.


    Moreover, the results of the experiment were also terrible!


    His body was burly. However after his hip a twisted tail was grown which was wrapped around his body. Alchemist¡¯s face was full of meat knots. A scimitar like extremely sharp bone dagger was raising out of his left wrist. But the most appalling sight was on his chest. On the center there were sharp fangs extended.


    This, simply could not be longer called a ¡°person¡±!


    Everyone stared.


    The children who had never seen an alchemist stared at the ¡®monster¡¯ with wide open eyes.


    Tobu looked around everyone, indifferent smiled and said: ¡°First of all I have to congratte you for passing the survival assessment. You can be ravaged by me for the next six months. Secondly, some things should be known to some of you.¡± He used his leg to kick the burly man onto ground: ¡± This is. Your parents should have told you about alchemists, the devil¡¯s apostle!¡±


    The children burst into an uproar. No one had expected for an alchemist to appear in front of them. All kinds of evil legends about alchemists emerged in their minds. That kind of a body confirmed the tales ¨C this is the embodiment of the devil!


    ¡°This time, in the ce where you were assessed ¡®alchemists¡¯ were hidden. Resulting in a lot of people identally eliminated.¡± At this time Kris stood out and said ¡°But fortunately there are no casualties. I have to congratte all of you because most of the students who had encountered the ¡®alchemists¡¯ were not scared but rise up against them!¡±


    She raised her hand and said, ¡°There is a Knight of Light with us today!¡±


    All children were burst into an uproar again, full of excitement, after hearing her words.


    Knights of light were not part of military career. But they were exclusive knights under Holy Church. A symbol of noble character and pure will. Even the nobility would wish their children to marry a Knight of Light because of their glory!


    ¡°There is a Knight of Light!¡±


    ¡°I would have never expected Knight of Light to help to capture this demon. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m way too happy! I want to his appearance! I want to meet the Knight of Light! ¡±


    Mason, Sham and Zach were filled with emotion.


    All of the students were envious as someone had assisted the Knight of Light while capturing the demon. Think about the excitement of the situation. How great a chance it would have been!


    Kris smiled and said: ¡°In total 38 students encountered an alchemist attack. But 17 of them not only failed to surrender to the devil but dyed it until the arrival of the Knights of Light! Especiallyst night. Lorian not only avoided the alchemist but also secretly left a signal which allowed Knights of Light to smoothly pursuit the demon and capture it in one swoop!¡±


    ¡°I dere that all the candidates who assisted the Knights of Light in capturing the alchemists will be rewarded with the second military merit at once. This will be recorded under your household. In the future if you be guards, you will begin with a rank of captain and will have a right to be a ¡®knight¡¯!¡±¡­.When she mentioned the ¡®knight¡¯ part it referred to the ¡®knight¡¯ of military.


    Hearing her words, students had envy flushed in their eyes.


    Knight and the guard arepletely two different levels, ah!


    Although the knights of the military and knight of light are notparable in status, but it is still a favorable status. It¡¯s only slightly inferior to the noble status. If in the future you can be a Knightmander then your status would be higher than of noble family¡¯s. As for the Knight of Light, nobles would kill to have them as guests in their households.


    ¡°In addition to what we know ten days ago Knights of Light found several footprints near an alchemist¡¯s secret base. ording to their spection someone was caught by the alchemist, but sessfully escaped. I don¡¯t know who was it so please stand out so that I could appoint your military reward. ¡± Kris suddenly said in sweet tone.


    Hearing this everyone was surprised. For a moment they looked at each other.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was tightened. He saw Zach and Sham look at him, waiting for his actions. Only three of them know the story.


    Looking at the eyes of the three, filled with envy and excitement, Dudian¡¯s heart sank. After they had ran out, he had cleaned and concealed the footprints in worry that some other alchemist may follow them.


    When he had killed the alchemist he wanted to conceal his whereabouts because he did not expect Knights of Light will appear. It was to avoid other alchemists. Thinking about it right now, he had done the right thing by hiding their footprints. He had tied the alchemy notes onto his leg. If it was detected by a Knight of Light, he didn¡¯t know what kind of a big crime it was.

 Chapter 28

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 28


    Judgement


    The first six chapters have been edited¡­ ????


    *************


    Although Kris said that the military reward is extremely attractive, but Dudian was sensible enough to dispel the idea of ??iming. He was not sure what kind of clues were recovered from the chamber of the alchemist by the Knights of the Light. He had used fire to destroy everything but the traces of the explosion would not disappear. If he was taken into a cross-examination, he would inevitable expose ws.


    Moreover, his trousers had the alchemy notes, once searched out, the consequences could be disastrous. He just wanted to stay away from Knights of Light. The farther the better!


    ¡°Knighthood opportunity, ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian heart was in pain but bite his tongue to be a bit more sensible regarding his security.


    ¡°Dean, very good ¡­ ¡­¡± Zach¡¯s face was full excitement. He was about to go on to talk but saw Dudian¡¯s harsh look so he stopped.


    Mason, Zach and Sham could not help but be surprised for a moment. After few months of get along and ten days of survival test they have long been in tacit understanding of each others temper. With a simple look they could understand the meaning behind Dudian¡¯s eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder, this is a golden opportunity. The golden symbol of the highest status that a civilian could reach has been sent to Dudian¡¯s feet and he only needs to take a step forward.


    This is the dream of countless people, ah!


    However, under the vision of Dudian they came to stop. Three as one did not say anything. They respected Dudian¡¯s choice as incredible and puzzled they were. They knew that they could not convince Dudian otherwise, so they didn¡¯t want to stop him.


    Kris looked at the crowd which was in silence. Nobody had responded. She slightly frowned, at this time, suddenly a voice sounded: ¡°I, I.¡± Short boy holding his hands together, who looked a little nervous came out of the crowd.


    Kris was relieved, looked at him deeply, smiled and said: ¡°Congrattions, you will be rewarded by the instructor and it will be recorded on to your household. Now let us appreciate how the Knight of Light is going to punish the demon. ¡±


    As she finished talking, a person slowly came out from the previous huge ck carriage. His body was d in silver-white armor. He was a young man with a handsome appearance. He was tall. For most of the onlookers he was full of ungodly charm.


    All the children¡¯s excitement was exposed on their faces. Rtive to the proud aristocracy, civilians were in high regards towards just and benevolent Knights of Light.


    Dudian looked at the young Knight of Light. What was he going to do? Was he going to award the child who was posing for Dudian¡¯s aplishments? He had a bit of regret in his heart. If he had known that everything would pass by in a simple manner then he would have stepped forward not matter what. He couldn¡¯t but me himself for overthinking everything.


    He secretly sighed but knew that has missed chance. He can only put it away onto the deep parts of his mind. In any case, being cautious is always good, as for military reward¡­ ¡­ he shook his head, these thought aside. At this time, the young Knight of Light passed by Tobu and stepped in front of the alchemist. There was a touch of smile on his face as he slowly pulled out his sword. The sun was reflected on the de of the sword.


    ¡°I, Melk, in the name of the Father, decides the fate of this devil!¡±


    ¡°Light will eventually expel all the darkness!


    He gently talking. In a moment his hands used to momentum to charge sword towards the alchemist¡¯s head.


    Alchemist¡¯s head was immediately cut. The blood was spewing out from the neck, his body fell to the ground. Alchemist¡¯s head rolled a few times beforeing to a stop. The blood was flowing in to the sand.


    In front of the bloody scene most of the children were scared and took a step back. But soon they were excited. Shouting thest words that Melk had spoken: ¡°Light will eventually expel all the darkness!¡±


    One after the another, the words echoed out in the desert.


    Dudian did not want to be found strange, so he also followed by gently shouting the words. But in his heart: ¡°Did not any of you saw the blood that flew into the sand, like the rest of us it was colored in red!¡±


    In this world, it is not umon to publicly try inmates. Countless people woulde as onlookers to the trials of the convicted prisoners who had done great evil. Perhaps in this monotonous world it is kind of an entertainment.


    Soon, the man named Melk wiped his sword, turned and left.


    Kris and Tobu escorted Dudian and the other children using the ck carriages back to scavenger special training ground.


    After returning into their bedrooms, everyone felt that this tattered, shabby little room was so valuable and solid.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°I heard that this time total of eight alchemists were captured.¡± Dasha was sitting on a soft chair, she smiled and continue: ¡°I am even jealous of this feats. You have done a great job. I believe that after the special training of this group ends, you will be promoted to the Hunter School. It¡¯s time to go to there to discipline those group of ¡®monsters¡¯, they may need your bitterness more than this group.¡±


    Tobu wryly said: ¡°The main credit is not mine. It was the Mel family¡¯s young genius who killed a two-star alchemist! ¡±


    ¡°Mel house seems to re-emerge, ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Dasha mouth revealed a trace of a smile and said: ¡°I heard that there was another kid who escaped from a three star alchemists clutches and that alchemist was found dead ¡±


    Tobu replied: ¡°ording to Knight of Light¡¯s point of view there had to be a four-star alchemist who had killed him because of the amount of power used in destruction of that ce¡±


    Dasha eyes narrowed slightly and said: ¡± It¡¯s been a long time that we had detected activities of a four-star alchemist. And even if there was one in the desert, I estimated that including you and those Knights of Lights, no one woulde back alive!¡±


    Tobu breathed lightly: ¡°The next time when there is such a thing, I want you to give me a notice in advance. I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± said Dasha and yawned.


    Tobu slightly smile. He could only respectfully withdrew.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Giant wall calendar. Year 291. The rainy season.


    ¡°The experiment is ready. I have thoroughly grasped the the structure of the human body. Today I will experiment with my own body. Soon I, Rosyard¡¯s name, will be forever engraved in the alchemist hall as the immortal. I will also be the new creator¡­¡±


    Dudian was secretly looking at alchemy notes when no one was around. This alchemist who experimented and refined his own body had recorded everything. From the scrawl of goose feathers, Dudian could see the trembling once in a while and feel how excited the alchemist had been.

 Chapter 29

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 29


    The Church of Darkness


    The long age question was answered in this chapter. Dudian was 9 years old when he woke from frozen storage! So I went back and read the raws¡­ I have made a mistake because it was not Dudian who was 12 but his sister at that time. It was not little but elder sister¡­ Sorry for that;)


    *************


    ¡°Failure, what is the reason? Nerves and blood vessels are connected. Everything has been double checked. It should have been a sessful experiment. Why can¡¯t I get the same strength as Knight of Light? Where was the mistake made? Ah¡­¡±


    Dudian thought of the mutation on Rosyard¡¯s shoulder. It was recorded as a failed experiment in the Alchemist Notes. However the thing that caught Dudian¡¯s attention was the phrase ¡®the same strength as Knight of Light¡¯. So their purpose was the create their own Knights of Light? No, to be precise, attaining the same level of power of the Knights of Light.


    Could it be that Knights of Light are gically modified and held the power beyond the imagination of ordinary person?


    This was definitely an explosive news!


    The thing is alchemists would use the surgery to gically modify their bodies. If Knights of Light are somehow or in someway are modified then The Holy Church is an extremely terrible existence. At least behind the scenes some shady deals ur.


    Dudian was shocked. He continued to read.


    The Alchemist Notes contained 10 years of experimental experience recorded by Rosyard. After the failure of self-modification Rosyard had be cautious ording to notes. So he would steal children to experiment on. In case he would be sessful, he would kill the child. Then he would share the details and results of the experiment with the ¡®Church of Darkness¡¯. After his deeds umted to a certain extent it would be regarded as a meritorious service. He could certify to a higher level (TL: the number stars if you guys remember) and ess to greater rights and resources.


    It was noted in Rosyard¡¯s notes that this ¡®Church of Darkness¡¯ is made up of alchemists, potion masters, puppeteers and other heterogeneous upation holders of great forces. They were not just limited to people outside the wall but some members of noble families, some civilians from residential areas and slums and even some people from the military were part of this organization. In simple terms, if the Holy Church was standing proudly in sunlight, then the ¡®Church of Darkness¡¯ was the horrible monster lurking in the darkness of the night!


    ¡°Holy Church, Military, Church of Darkness¡­¡±, Dudian murmured. From his current perspective these three forces were like a tripod which were involved in everything that happened within and outside the giant wall of Silva. As of know he didn¡¯t know which force would be the best to join, military of Holy Church. For now at least he wouldn¡¯t be leaning towards ¡®Church of Darkness¡¯


    ¡°I know way to less¡­¡±, Dudian sighed. His heart was at loss as he didn¡¯t know where to go in the future.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the constraints that would be implemented by the military.


    Holy Church was more inclined towards beliefs and faith. He couldn¡¯t face his own conscience if he seek refuge with the Holy Church.


    It can be seen from the Alchemy Notes that the various powers gathered within the Holy Church were in nature scientists of different fields. However the group of scientists withoutw and moral restraint were no different from the devil.


    Dudian felt that for a small person like him to climb the world¡¯s top would be very difficult. However, he never thought that ascending to the heavens would be an easy feat. In his mind another idea emerged. How easy would it be to live a normal life?


    As the idea appeared, he though of the sharp words said by the aristocratic girl. Jura couple¡¯s humble posture in front of the nobles was reflected in front of his eyes. He remembered how he had almost lost his life in ¡®hunter¡¯ castle.


    He gently closed his eyes and asked himself. Would you be able to live a normal life? What would be standing and your posture in that case? Would you be able to escape the disaster the next time?


    No, no!


    When his life will be threatened he wouldn¡¯t be able to show resistance!


    He slowly opened his eyes. There was an unprecedented firmness in his eyes. Even at the expense of freedom! Even if I have to abandon my faith! Even if I have to abandon thepassion! I should live well. If I¡¯m left in the darkness, I will crawl and dig out my own way into the light!


    He grabbed a small iron sheet and cut a finger long wound on his arm. He clenched his teeth to ovee the pain. His eyes were bing increasingly cold as he whispered: ¡°Dudian, feel the pain. You were the one who came up with such a cowardly idea. Are you worthy of the sacrifices that your parents and sister made to give you the only opportunity to survive?¡±


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the blood flowing from his arm as if to keep in mind the pain that he felt. He was quietly warning himself that in the future no matter how many difficulties or obstacles he would encounter, he would never the his direction. He would never let this world to tame him!


    Mason, who came back to the bedroom, saw the blood flowing from Dudian¡¯s arm. He sent him off to infirmary.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Scavengers in training.


    Time flew by and in the blink of an eye three years passed.


    ¡°Dean the special training is finally over and today is the graduation ceremony. We will finally be able to go home to our parents¡± Zach smiled. He was the only dutiful son in the bedroom. Every month he would take a day off to see his parents. Dudian, Mason and Sham only asionally visited their parents. They usually wrote letters to them.


    Dudian smiled. In thest three years his appearance had greatly changed. The color of his skin is not as white as before, but a healthy wheat color because of the exposure into the sun. His height was one meters and sixty centimeters which was one of the tallest within the peers. After all, he was only twelve years old this year.


    ¡°Hey, this was the most special bedroom in the dorms. All four of us finished the training! ¡± Macon grinned, exposing two rows of white teeth.


    Sham said: ¡°I hope in the future when we will be in military, we would be assigned into same unit. However in case we are scattered, don¡¯t forget toe my family¡¯s pub¡­ I will treat!¡±


    Dudian and the other two have long heard about Sham¡¯s tavern, Masonughed and replied: ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go or we will bete. ¡± Dudian said.


    All of them went out to huge school field. There were dozens of students chatting with each other.


    Mason sadly said: ¡°Three years ago there were more than 300 people. We are really lucky to graduate!¡±


    ¡°There are people who haven¡¯te yet.¡± Sham shrugged: ¡°I had counted before. There are 106 students who would graduate.¡±


    Zach looked at the woods outside the school field: ¡°Who are they and why they areing to our graduation?¡±


    Dudian, Sham and Mason looked towards the ce Zach was pointing. They saw Toby, but there were eight individuals besides him. They were talking andughing. All of them were dressed in an elegant manner.


    ¡­

 Chapter 30

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 30


    God¡¯s blessing


    Alchemists are angry at fellows who haven¡¯t disabled their adblocks, yet!


    *****************


    All the students were standing on a neat row.


    Tobu turned towards the 8 and said ¡°You wait¡±. He went to front of everyone. He exposed a rare smile: ¡°First of all, congrattions. Finally you have turned from a garbage to a true warrior. However, the real test begins from this moment. You will leave this warm cradle, face the real-life death situations¡±


    Most of the students were surprised, as not all of them understood the meaning behind Tobu¡¯s words.


    Dudian eyes shed. He knew that Tobu was about to announce their identity as scavengers.


    Tobu looked at students with the puzzled expression, said: ¡°From the moment of graduation, you will get a new identity. Not of the ¡®guard¡¯, but of the scavengers! ¡±


    ¡°Scavengers?¡± Everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°I know, most of you are hearing about this for the first time. ¡± Tobu slowly said: ¡°I will be straightforward. Scavengers from the perspective of the job level are much higher than guards. Actually on the same level with Knights of military. However knights are loyal to the Legion and the noble family they serve. In my opinion, they are a group of weaklings. While scavengers are thest defense line of humankind!¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Same level with a Knight?


    That is such a renowned status!


    Even in their dreams they would not expected to get such a huge return after three years of hard work and persistence!


    Tobu looked the excited faces of students and continued in calm tone: ¡°However, the difference between scavengers and knights is that one is in the dark while the other one is in the light. In simple terms, scavengers are behind the scenes! You are not allowed to disclose you identity as a scavengers even to your parents, siblings or lovers. It is a military secret!


    ¡°You will be provided with a guard identity as a cover.¡±


    ¡°When you can umte enough merits, you will get permanent residence inmercial district.¡±


    After Tobu¡¯sst words, all of their eyes began to glow up in hope. Nevertheless, living inmercial district is every civilians desire!


    ¡°Instructor, what do scavengers do?¡± At this time, dark skinned student asked.


    ¡°Your job,¡± he said, ¡°is to go to the safe area outside the giant wall. Gather all the information and resources outside the giant wall and bring it back here!¡±


    All the children burst into an uproar. They realized that there is no free lunch. No one had seen the world outside the giant wall. But deep in their hearts they knew that there are great dangers outside the wall.


    ¡°Instructor, can quit it?¡±, someone had raised their hand to ask.


    Tobu indifferent replied: ¡°Yes, your stium will be send your house after your ¡®death¡¯¡±


    Their hearts turned cold. They were not given any choices.


    ¡°You do not have to worry. Although its very dangerous outside the giant wall, but we are not wasting three years of time and resources just to cultivate cannon fodder. The ces where you will be sent will be cleaned security zones. As long as you are careful nothing will happen. The death rate of scavengers is not high.¡± Tobu looked around the crowd and said,¡± And when you will go out of the giant wall, you will receive the blessing of God. ¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s blessing?¡± everyone was confused.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help lift his eyebrows.


    Tobu lifted his hand and pointed towards the eight people that hade with him: ¡°These eight represent military and seven consortiums from themercial district. You can choose to join any of them. Afterwards you will work for chosen consortium or military. All the resources that you will collect outside the giant wall can be converted into a great fortune. I remember there was a scavenger who had picked up a strange object outside the giant wall and received hundred thousand gold coins for it!¡±


    Everyone startled, 100,000 gold coins? This is simply the wealth they can not think of!


    Dudian did not expect that scavengers could extractmission on the things that they had picked up. It seems it is a good career to get rich. But more easy to get rich, the more risks should be involved.


    At this time, the eight people came to the front of the crowd. The youth from the left side was the first to talk: ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the military. Anyone who wants to join army, shoulde over to me to sign the contract. If you join with us you could join themercial district in the near future¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Stirling consortium. We can provide admission tomercial district. Ourmission rate is 10%¡­ ¡± Another gracefully dresses woman spoke.


    The others began to introduce their affiliated consortiums and information about contracts.


    Dudian came to understand that this training center was supported by those seven consortiums and the military. Military couldn¡¯t have supported thisrge of operations under the noses of noble families. So it seems they have chosen to share both expenses and results.


    To his surprise, there is no one from the Holy Church.


    At this time, other children havee before the representatives of various consortiums and military to make their selections. All of them more or less are giving the same conditions, because they arepeting with each other so there is not much of a difference in the welfare offered.


    ¡°Dean, we should choose the same consortium,¡± Mason said.


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    Sham asked: ¡°Which consortium? Or maybe military?


    ¡°You go and check the conditions they give.¡± Dudian said and went towards Tobu and said: ¡°Instructor, which one should be the best to choose?¡±


    Tobu looked down at him. He was impressed with Dudian. Whether it was his improvement by leaps and bounds in the tenacious endurance training at the beginning, his impressive results at examinations or his performance for thest three years. He winked and said: ¡°You have excellent chances with any of the choices as they will offer you a personal proposal. But in between us, Mellon consortium has a great potential!¡±


    Dudian was surprise as he did not expect that Tobu¡¯s rmendation is not the military but the consortium.


    Tobu turned away to leave when Sham, Mason and Zach came up to catch him. Sham said: ¡°We checked all of them. Most of the conditions are simr. Military has the best treatment while theirmissions are low. All these consortium have varying conditions but theirmissions are higher than military. For example, Lorian just joined Stirling Foundation. They will give him 15% from everything that he will extract plus God¡¯s blessing every month.¡±


    ¡°What!!¡±


    At this moment, excited sounds echoed all around the field.


    Everyone could not help but look. Dudian saw the gentleman who represented the Stirling Foundation.

 Chapter 31

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 31


    First


    ¡°It¡¯s Lorian,¡± Mason said, ¡°what¡¯s he doing?¡±


    His body¡¯s color changed to blue and veins popped up all on his face. Lorian shouted in pain. In a moment, his darkplexion disappeared. It was as if with this roar, Lorian had recovered. His muscles gradually rxed, veins were hidden. He took a deep breath and looked down at his palm. His face was a bit surprised.


    Suddenly, he suddenly a squat and jumped into the sky.


    ¡°Wow!¡±, everyone eximed in surprise.


    Lorian had actually leaped up two meters high!


    Not his head but his feet were at least two meters high off the ground!


    The silence was spread within the audience.


    All were aghast looking at Lorian. They had gone through hellish training for thest three years. Although their physical condition were many times better than their peers, but all of them had limits. Jumping up for two meters was nothing but a simple nonsense.


    However, Lorian had done! He had jumped and broke those physical limits.


    Dudian knew that Lorian¡¯s performance throughout the three year training was very good but was way too far from such a super physical condition.


    ¡°Is this God¡¯s blessing?¡± Dudian muttered.


    Sham heard his words and was stunned: ¡°What?


    At this time, the graceful woman who saw the surprise on Lorian¡¯s face, smiled and said: ¡°This is the blessing of God. From now on you will get a blessing every month. I hope you will make good efforts to create more wealth for the mankind by giving your best!¡±


    Lorian was agitated. He bent on one knee and spoke in respectful manner: ¡°For life, Lorian will be loyal to God!


    The graceful woman smiled, held him up, and looked up to the others: ¡± Everyone will be blessed by God after joining Stirling consortium.¡±


    After she spoke, the other children understood clearly that the sudden increase in Lorian¡¯s physical power was due to God¡¯s blessing. For a time, all the children were stirred up by the spectacle.


    ¡°Noni, aren¡¯t you so kind?¡± said the other, a slender man, ¡°We all supply God¡¯s blessing! ¡±


    Grace woman smiled: ¡°The rules did not say that I¡¯m not allowed to take the first step, did they?¡±


    The other man was stifled for a moment but continued to speak out in loud voice: ¡°Anyone who joins our Green consortium will get God¡¯s blessing as soon as signing agreement. You will get your share when we return to consortium so do not be worried.¡±


    Hearing this, most of the children were relieved. However the ones who were hesitating moved towards Noni to join the Stirling Foundation.


    At this time, is a cry echoed.


    Dudian saw a short boy standing in front of Noni. The same things that happened to Lorian, were repeated. He also jumped to reach more than two meters of height.


    Children were excited by the thought of having ess to such an extraordinary power.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was shocked. This time he had clearly seen the woman called Noni injecting an old-fashioned syringe. There was pink liquid inside the syringe. She had injected it into the boy¡¯s arm which led to thetter¡¯s physical power to rise in an instant!


    God¡¯s blessing, ah! Its clearly a gic agent!


    Dudian was shocked not that they will use gene agents called ¡°God blessing¡±. But with the technology of this era, how could they produce such significant effect of gic agents? Extraction of genes is already a nano-level technology. They don¡¯t have microscope, electricity or precise instruments. How could they produce them?


    ¡°It¡¯s called God¡¯s blessing. So it must be provided by Holy Church! ¡± Dudian was brainstorming. He always had felt that Holy Church held great secrets. Perhaps this gene extraction technology is one of the secrets of Holy Church?


    ¡°so amazing!¡±


    ¡°It is God¡¯s blessing!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how long itsts?¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham were excited. Thought of having power beyond the ordinary person¡¯s capability, had given them an unbelievable ecstasy.


    At the bottom of his heart, Dudian was worried as he didn¡¯t know about the side effects of this medicine. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t be too much.


    The alchemists such as Rosyard had given their life to work on alchemy to get results such as this. It was a gene agent, in hands of alchemists it is devil¡¯s power. Only the same thing when appeared in hands of Holy Church, it is just and legal!


    ¡°Look, it ¡®s Beiwei!.¡±


    ¡°She has chosen the Mellon consortium!¡±


    At this time, Zach and Sham suddenly cried, pointing towards a girl. She was same age as with them. She was tall and white. Her breasts were still budding. She had been able to seize the eyes of many boys. The most attractive thing about her was her exquisite oval cheeks.


    Mason blushed and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zachughed and replied: ¡°Come on. Why are you so shy? Don¡¯t you like her?¡±


    Mason stared at him, said: ¡°Do you want to be strangled to death?¡±


    ¡°Geez! ¡± Zach look at him in contempt.


    Dudian smiled. He knew the Beiwei was one of the most dazzling girls from the training camp. She was Mason¡¯s secret crush. Dudian didn¡¯t expect her to select Mellon consortium. He thought of Tobu¡¯s rmendation and said: ¡°We should choose Mellon consortium then.¡±


    Sham was shocked: ¡°really?


    ¡°Dean, you still think about everyone.¡± Zach shook his head.


    Mason flushed and cast a grateful look at Dudian.


    Dudian smiled and the lined up for the registration.


    Soon, it was their turn.


    ¡°You are Dudian?¡± Elegant man seemed to recognize Dudian. There was a trace of cordial smile shown on his face: ¡°I have read your information. The results are very good. You were first on endurance results andprehensive knowledge. Also you have shown quite impressive performance. Especially a year ago the assessment where you had search for the materials. You were second to find all four required materials. ¡±


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°Anything special for me?¡±


    ¡°I did not expect you will join our consortium.¡± Elegant man smiled and said: ¡°With us, you will be the object of seed cultivation. I believe if you had joined another consortium you would have the same options. This is your contract. ¡± Then, from the bag he took out another contract.


    Mason, Sham and Zach were full of curiosity. They stretched out their necks to look.


    Dudian looked, the general content was same with the normal contract. But several of these benefits were better than the normal contract. First, once a month he will be given God¡¯s blessing before his mission. In addition to the monthly limit of tasks and missions, he would be given 30% reward on excess materials after the identification.


    The most eye catching this was that he also received a temporary residence permit inmercial district!


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 32

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 32


    Noble party


    Holy Church ordered Knights of Light to persecute the unbelievers who are using ADBLOCK in this website. For your own safety, turn off your addblocks or whitelist wuxianation


    **************


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistakenmission on extra material was mention to be 30 percent. Isn¡¯t that three times our limit?¡±


    ¡°Temporary residence permit for ten years!¡±


    ¡°Wow. If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten and slept for thest three years to study and exercise only!¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham were crying out in envy.


    Other children attention was attracted by their loud voices. More students came to surround them and most of them saw the terms of the contract specially made for Dudian. They were looking at contract with envy and jealousy.


    Lorian who was next to the Noni wrinkled his brows: ¡°He selected the Mellon consortium. Does this guy know something which I don¡¯t?¡±


    There was a bitter taste in his heart. He asked Noni: ¡°Why is his contractual benefits so high? I was second on endurance results, third onprehensive knowledge and there was not much of a difference with him¡±


    Noni looked back at him, smiled sweetly: ¡°This is always like that. The first will always have preferential treatment.¡±


    Lorian had an ugly look on his face. He did not care much about 30 percentmission that Dudian had got but ten year period temporary residence permit in themercial district made him extremely jealous.


    ¡°Kid, I see you are not convinced. Although your results are excellent, but this kid called Dudian had the best performance almost in every examination. We value the results of examinations a lot, the results of training¡¯s such as stamina and endurance level are secondary. ¡°At this time, a man standing by Noni lightlyughed.


    Lorian¡¯s face darkened when he heard him.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with the conditions in this contract? ¡± The elegant man representing gently asked Dudian in presence of people that had gathered over.


    Dudian quickly nced at the terms of the contract, pondered a moment, said: ¡°It is written that every three months I have toply with the consortium¡¯s arrangement for a ¡®scavenging¡¯ trip. In addition, the rest of the time I have to stay in the consortium for special training. Is it possible to amend this?¡±


    The Elegant men was surprised for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect in the face of such rich welfare for Dudian to negotiate. He smiled and said: ¡°If you feel to tight with the three month trip, then we can add another month. Four months are the limit¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Even once a month is not a problem. You misunderstood me. What I mean is I would like to have my own free time.¡±


    Elegant man was startled for a moment. He hesitated but replied: ¡°This has to be approved by the people above. I can¡¯t make a decision on my own. Especially you will be the object of seed cultivation¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hey, little guy. If they can¡¯tply with your condition in the Mellon consortium, we can in Huasheng consortium.¡± At this time, another burly middle-aged manughed.


    Elegant man face slightly changed, angrily said: ¡°Bolton, stop the foul y!¡±


    ¡°How I haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Another mature woman smiled: ¡°We Green Foundation can also ept the conditions of Mr. Dean.¡±


    Elegant man face changed, biting his teeth he spoke to Dudian: ¡°Well, I promise you!


    Dudian was relieved. In his heart he was secretly thanking the other two.


    ¡°After we go back to the consortium the contract will be modified.¡± Elegant man said: ¡°I haven¡¯t brought God¡¯s blessing so it will be provided to you when we go back. For now stand behind me while I register others.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    Representatives of other consortiums gave up in regret as they saw the foregone conclusion. Only the burly middle-aged man hadn¡¯t given up: ¡°Little man, if they breach the contract when you are back in consortium, don¡¯t lose your hope. Come over to Huasheng consortium, as my words will be effective at all times¡±


    Elegant man looked at him angrily, ¡°Bolton, stop with your nders!¡±


    The burly middle-aged man shrugged, turned and continued to draw other students.


    Elegant man¡¯s eyes fell on Mason, Sham and Zach. ¡°You are together, right?¡±


    Macon nodded and said: ¡°Yes ah ¡­ erm¡­ give us some benefits to improve the contract.¡±


    Elegant man turned silent, helplessly said: ¡°really can not be modified. The rules are set.¡±


    Mason looked up and saw no other consortium topete, to help drive up their own worth. He was disappointed, said: ¡°Well.¡±


    Elegant man saw through his move, can not help but be angry.


    Soon, all the seven consortia and the military finished with the registration process. Each consortium led their recruited students towards the respective carriages which stood outside the school field.


    Dudian opened carriage¡¯s curtain to look the school field. This ce would be imprinted in his memory forever.


    ¡°Goodbye¡­¡­¡± He murmured.


    Carriage galloped away through bustling area. The pedestrians who saw the gs inserted on the carriages quickly gave way to them for fear of blocking the movement of carriages.


    A few momentster, several carriages that belonged to Mellon consortium came to stop on a busy street. Recruiter was the first to jump down the carriage to take the lead. He took them into a huge building. Eight young girls came out to greet him. Afterwards they turned towards the carriages and opened their doors: ¡°Please follow us¡±


    Dudian came of the carriage to the elegant man standing close to him: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll be the one to take you through the procedures.¡±


    Dudian went after him to keep up. Mason and other two followed after Dudian.


    The other carriages were led by the girls, and followed.


    ¡°After iming identity cards, you will be the personal of Mellon Foundation. From now on you will enjoy the Mellon Foundation¡¯s welfare, but also will have toply with the rules of the Mellon Foundation.¡± Elegant man told while they were walking on a path: ¡°Dean, you are the seed selection of this session. There is a noble party tonight, you cane to attend. You should meet up with the upper ss people who belong to our Mellon consortium.¡±


    Dudian surprised a moment, asked: ¡°Is it possible I don¡¯t go?


    Elegant men startled back, said: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to go back and look for my parents first,¡± said Dudian.


    Appreciation was reflected in elegant man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Its understandable, but don¡¯t be in hurry to meet your parents. This is a rare opportunity. There are lots of people who crave to participate in this party. There will be hunters too.¡±


    ¡°Hunters?¡± Dudian immediately thought back to three years ago. Fernando and the other one had taken him to hunter castle for test. It was a confidential information back then. However it now appears that although the identity of hunters and scavenger are hidden, but its limited to only ordinary people and normal guards.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± said Dudian,ing down.


    Mason spoke in envious tone: ¡°What a luck! All the good things are falling onto your foot. I¡¯m going to die of jealousy! ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t! When we go back, Dean should treat us for meal!¡± Zach suggested.


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Sham immediately attached.


    Dudian turned a blind eye, ignored them.


    ¡°Saying, what is a hunter?¡± Mason curious authentic.


    Elegant man smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go into the hall¡±. A beautiful woman greet them over there for registration. The elegant man turned towards Dudian and said: ¡°Youe over with me¡±

 Chapter 33

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 33


    Dinner


    Dudian was taken to a luxury office.


    There was a tough old man who sat by the table. A pretty young girl was sitting on his leg, holding a burgundy cup full of crimson red wine.


    ¡°Peter, when are you going to learn to knock on the door?¡± The old man patted the girl¡¯s buttocks and motioned her to leave.


    Elegant menughed: ¡°You should lock the door first.¡±


    Old man noticed Dudian who was following at Peter¡¯s rear: ¡°Is he one of the fellows who was picked in this group¡¯s scavengers? Why have you brought him here?¡±


    Peter smiled: ¡°He is the seed of these batch. His contract needs to be modified a bit. You should rest assured, everything is within the scope of permission.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man looked at Dudian with interest, said: ¡°Top of this batch, ha? Kid, you are doing pretty well. If you continue in the same pace you may turn into a good hunter. ¡±


    Peter smiled, and said to Dudian: ¡°You sit first, the new contract will soon be ready.¡±He turned to the old man: ¡°identity medals and uniforms, please.¡±


    Old man smiled, opened a drawer, pulled out a stack of ck uniforms.


    Dudian sat down next to the sofa. When he saw the uniform he could not help but think of three years ago. The two officers who took him to training grounds had worn exactly the same uniforms.


    ¡°This is your scavenger medal and uniform.¡± Peter handed to the clothes and medals to Dudian. There were two different medals, said: ¡°In case of civilians you should produce the first medal which will cover your identity as a guard. In case of aristocrats or others, you can use the scavenger medal¡±


    Dudian looked at the two medals. The silver medal engraved with crossed swords was for guard identity. However, the scavenger medal was matte ck. The giant wall of Silva was engraved on its outline.


    ¡°You are our Mellon consortium¡¯s seed cultivation object.¡± Peter sat down beside Dudian, said: ¡°Every time after scavenging, the consortium will give you a bright spring which is purchased from the Holy Church. It is a very expensive syrup used to clean your body¡¯s radiation value. As a result, you won¡¯t have to worry about radiation problems while scavenging. The consortium will give you special attention after you umte certain amount of points. You may get the opportunity to ess the hunter school and as long as you can stick through the training, you can be a hunter!¡±


    Fernando had told him that to be a hunter you had to have a ¡®light physique¡¯. He didn¡¯t expect that there are other methods that could lead to be a hunter.


    ¡°I will work hard.¡± Dudian caught medals and uniforms and replied seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you will,¡± Peter encouraged.


    ¡°How is the status of hunters inparison to nobility? ¡± he asked.


    Peterughed: ¡°This depends on level of hunters, but also level of nobility should be taken into ount. If you are an excellent scavenger then aristocrats will politely try to curry favor with you. After all, scavengers bring a lot of wealth to aristocracy. It can be said that scavengers are aristocrats favorite workers. But in the eyes of the number of financially influential noble families, scavengers are nothing. Only hunters meet their appetite. ¡±


    Dudian eyes moved: ¡°There are levels in hunting division?


    ¡°Of course there are. But it¡¯s too early for you to know about that. ¡± Peter encouraged: ¡°The benefits of being a hunter are much more than you think. They not only get qualifications for permanent residence inmercial district but if they umte enough merits then their future is limitless!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, knowing that Peter was throwing a bait. In his heart he was not concerned about permanent residence inmercial district or having qualifications to start his own noble lineage. These are the appearances created by the rulers of this world. Being a hunter, scavengers, noble or anything else is just a privilege which can be taken away at any time. It¡¯s not real power!


    It¡¯s been three years since he had decided to get the power to control his own destiny. No longer be dominated or trampled!


    If he continued on to live a humble life like an ant, one day or other, ultimately he will be trampled to death.


    ¡°By the way, in seven days you will have to go to your first task as a scavenger. ¡± Peterughed: ¡°You have to do well. Your results will determine way too many things that you don¡¯t even imagine. Anyway, I would advise you to wash up and clean yourself. At night, I will pick you up. Don¡¯t forget aristocrats hate dirt and mess. Comb your hair neatly¡­ ¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to details.¡±


    At this time, the door opened and the previous girl came in. She handed the new contract to Peter.


    Peter looked at it and handed it to Dudian: ¡°Check , there should be no problems¡±


    Dudian once again went over the contract from start to finish. He saw that the changes had been made on proposed ces. He took the pen and quickly signed under his name.


    ¡°Alright¡± Pete closed the consortium¡¯s contract and said to Dudian: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to wear your medal at night. It is your status symbol. If necessary keep it on you at all times. ¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Ok, someone will take you to a temporary ce to live.¡±


    Dudian nodded, turned and left pulling out the door smoothly.


    Mason and the other two had received their medals and uniforms. The woman had exined all the details to them. As she saw Dudianing out of the room, she said: ¡°Come with me. I will take you to your temporary residence.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A small castle was arranged for Dudian and others. The environment wasfortable and clean, with servants and gardeners at their disposal. However, it was a temporary residence for three days. After three days, except Dudian, the other three had to return to their own houses in residential district. Consortium¡¯s carriages would bring them in case of tasks and missions to the required assembly site.


    ¡°Dean, can you take us with you?¡±


    Mason and Zach looked at the neatly dressed Dudian. They knew that he was going to attend the aristocratic party.


    Dudian turned sideways in front of the mirror, arranging the cuffs. He felt satisfied with his looks. He spoke to the wailing Mason: ¡°Help me Mason. Bring the boots¡±


    Dudian dressed neatly. From the windows he saw an exquisite carriage galloping in front of the castle. He put his medal on his shoulder and left to the door.


    ¡°Well, you look pretty handsome.¡± Peter opened the car curtain to look at him.


    Dudian smiled and went into the carriage.


    Before long, the carriage arrived at a secluded ce in themercial district. There was veryrge manor covered by high walls. There were rows ofnterns hung around to light the surroundings. More than a dozen carriages were parked outside the manor.


    The banquet had already begun when Dudian and Peter arrived. The faint sounds of melodious music echoing from the estate.


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re a bitte,¡± Peter smiled, ¡°and remember to be cautious.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Peter showed his identity and invitations and entered the estate with Dudian. Along the trail to the banquet hall there was dedicated servants to open the door for them. The path was lighted magnificently and the sound of music was slowly drifted out.


    ¡°Its ¡®Moonlight Beauty¡¯ by master Hayden¡±, Peters quickly rushed into the hall.


    Dudian was about to keep up Peter when his eyes met another tall figure¡¯s. He was wearing a fine silk clothing. There were emerald rings on his fingers.


    Middle-aged noble nced at Dudian. When he saw scavenger medal on Dudian¡¯s shoulder he frowned, ¡°Who told you toe in?¡±

 Chapter 34

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 34


    Invitation from the Nobles


    ording to thetest research by the Alchemists, 2/3 of you who read the ¡®The Dark King¡¯ still use the damned AdBlocks!¡­ Whitelist!


    **************


    Anger was building up. Does he want to tell that I don¡¯t belong in here? Dudian was getting to retaliate back when he though of Peter¡¯s words and resisted the urge to retort: ¡°Yes, Mr Peter brought me over.¡±


    ¡°Peter who?¡± Middle-aged noble frowned, ¡°Even the scavengers are here. Are there no rules?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mace?¡± At this time, a voice resounded. Dudian and middle-aged aristocrat looked together towards the root of the sound. It was actually the tough old man Dudian had seen in the office. He was wearing a ck gentleman¡¯s suit, besides him there was a middle-ageddy holding his arm. From their affectionate attitude it seemed that they were husband and wife.


    At this time, the old man saw Dudian ¡°Little guy. Why are you at the door? Didn¡¯t Petere over with you? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Peter has just entered,¡± Dudian said honestly.


    At this time, the middle-aged aristocrat named Mace frowned: ¡°Old Luo, do you know him?¡±


    The old manughed: ¡°Yes. I met him today. This little guy is this term¡¯s seed object from scavengers. He will have to rely on Mr. Mace¡¯s care in the future.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡±. Mace seemed to understand, nced at Dudian. : ¡°Little guy. You have vision as you have chosen our Mellon Foundation.¡±


    Dudian face was ugly, his fists were clenched tightly under the sleeve.


    Old man quickly said. : ¡°Little guy, quickly apologize to Mr.Mace because you stood in front of the door blocking the entrance and then join the party as not to be left out.¡± Then he winked at Dudian, motioned him to go into the hall.


    Dudian looked at Old Luo¡¯s face for a moment. He knew that Old Luo hade to his rescue. But also knew that as long as he didn¡¯t apologize, he would not be able to pass by Mace. At this moment, he realized that there is not right or wrong in this situation. It all depended on each others identity and status. In this world if the one with the power said that yogurt was ck, then the weak one should confirm.


    The difference between the two sides was depending on the difference of the power held!


    He suddenly understood the truth, without power he was no one!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ ¡­¡± He bowed his head in an apology. Behind the alluring lights of the magnificent and melodious music, his face was hidden in the shadows. His eyes were focused on the other party¡¯s exquisite boots.


    Then he saw the boots move and turn towards the hall.


    The old man seemed to look at him, but did not say anything, but also followed.


    ¡°These civilians¡­ It does not matter how good you teach never learn the rules¡­¡± Mace¡¯s voice echoed in Dudian¡¯s ear and then the old man¡¯sughter. Dudian still held his head down, clutching his fists. After a long time he slightly rose his head. Looking at the front of the wide manor, he suddenly felt more freedom in the darkness.


    At this time, more carriages began to arrive.


    Dudian quietly retracted his eyes, did not continue to look at the door and walked into the hall.


    Therge and spacious hall was illuminated by oilmps as if it was illuminated by daylight. Large number of servants brought wine and fruits in the hall. The melodious piano music came from the front of the hall. Nobles were standing in small groups chatting together.


    After the previous situation Dudian had no mood at the moment to enjoy this rare luxurious party. He walked to an open window and lean against it. He was looking at the hall where people were moving. It was like a flowing picture scrolling in front of his eyes. He felt faint boredom until two ck uniformed man appeared on his line of sight. They kind of interrupted his trance.


    ¡°Hunters?¡± Dudian immediately recognized the medal on two men¡¯s shoulders. There was a ck falcon engraved on medals which identified them as hunters.


    They seemed to be very young, maximum seventeen years old. As they walked, aristocrats took the initiative to greet them. Apparently they were well known figures.


    Soon the two hunters came to the middle of the banquet, where a few middle-aged aristocrats stood. The man who Dudian previously had apologized stood there. Besides him there was a fatdy and a slim middle-aged man.


    Dudian could not hear what nobles chatted with those two hunters as they walked into the middle of banquet. ording to their manners, their identity was high.


    ¡°Hunter ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian eyes shed slightly, suddenly thought of Rosyard¡¯s Alchemy notes. There was a record which had impressed him. It was about the anatomy of the hunter.


    After Rosyard had caused an incident, a young hunter was tasked to find and kill him. Rosyard had prepared potions to control the nervous system in advance and had caught the hunter. He had used knife to dissect the hunter into countless pieces of meat without anesthesia.


    Rosyard had found organs and bloods that were different to normal humans bodyponents within the hunter¡¯s body. He was inspired by his findings. It was one of the factors that led him to be certified as a three star alchemist.


    ¡°Hello scavenger.¡± Suddenly a shadow appeared from Dudian¡¯s left side.


    It was a white-haired old man with a kind face. He was using a walking stick. Arge jade ring was on his thumb. However the clothes that he wore were more simple inparison to the others in the party.


    ¡°I assume you are the seed from this graduation, as you are able to attend the party. Am I right?¡± White-haired old man smiled.


    Dudian nodded slightly, said: ¡°You are?¡±


    White-haired old man smiled and said: ¡°I am Fulin Ryan. Nice to meet you¡±.


    ¡°Ryan?¡± Dudian eyes a moved. Three years ago the desert where they were tested seemed to be the territory of Ryan family.


    Dudian face noticed the weak changes, white-haired old man with smiles: ¡°I assume you have heard of our Ryan family¡¯s background. But they are stories of the old. Are you interested in being Ryan family¡¯s knight? ¡±


    ¡°Knight?¡± Dudian was surprised. He had desperately studied in the library for three years to increase his understanding of this era. He had cleared up many things which were alien to him at first. The so-called Knight is not only a simple title. For a normal person to acquire the title, he had to go through professional training and as well as a strict examination.


    ¡°I did not say clearly.¡± White-haired old man continued: ¡°Your name only will be linked to our family. We will provide you with the official knight¡¯s sry and you will need to help our Ryan family to explore the wilderness once a year.¡±


    Dudian understood his purpose: ¡°I can go for expedition with your family¡¯s scavengers without a contract too, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± White-haired old manughed: ¡°This is all private business. Moreover you won¡¯t bear the costs of going anding back from the giant wall. In fact most of the noble families privately cultivate scavengers, though they can¡¯t bepared to you in experience.¡±

 Chapter 35

    The Dark King -Chapter 35


    Jenny


    Knight¡¯s monthly sry was not low. ording to Dudian¡¯s estimates monthly sry of a knight was more than Jura couple¡¯s sry together. Moreover being affiliated with the Ryan family would give him an identity which vast majority of civilians would look up to.


    However, he did not immediately agreed. He understood that the higher the pay, means that scavenging outside the giant wall was more dangerous. Although he had heard that scavengers roam only in safe areas, but there is no guarantee that there will be no other danger. Otherwise, why would they bepensated with such a high return?


    ¡°I will think about it,¡± muttered Dudian.


    Fulin Ryan smiled and said: ¡°If youe to a decision know that our family would be happy for you to join. In addition, if you can¡¯t find a ce to live, it is not a problem. In our Ryan family there several sets of vacant houses which could be given to you free of charge.¡±


    Dudian declined: ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll be here for seven days butter I will have to go home and visit my parents. For time being, I¡¯m not nning to live in themercial district.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you are wee to disturb me if you ever need anything.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    After the conversation, Fulin Ryan left to the central banquet to talk with other nobles.


    As Fulin Ryan left several nobles came over to find Dudian to talk to him. The conditions proposed by them were not so different by the ones offered by Fulin Ryan and were declined by Dudian one by one.


    All of a sudden, melodious music stopped. A loud pping echoed and people in the banquet came to halt their chatting, eating or drinking to look at the source of the noise.


    It was a forty year old middle-aged noble who was pping. As he saw all the eyes gathered on him, with a slight smile on his face he spoke: ¡°Wee to the eight¡¯s party set up by Mellon Foundation. I hope you all are enjoying your time in here. It just happens to be be my daughter, Sarah Mel¡¯s, birthday. I hope all of you who are present can give my daughter your blessings. Thank you!¡±


    As he finished talking, a girl in a red skirt slowly began to descent from the second floor. She was twelve or thirteen years old with delicate cheeks. She gracefully stood and slightly bowed.


    The nobles who were present began to warmly apuse.


    Dudian mind was fretting. Before-hands he had inquire about Mellon consortium. There were more than a dozen noble families of different sizes included in the consortia. However Mel and Burong family were the co-founders and the most influential ones. The girl belonged to Mel family who he had heard before when he was in Meishan orphanage.


    Moreover, the Knight of Light Melk who cut the alchemist¡¯s head three years ago apparently was member of the Mel family.


    This was a proof of how deep and broad the roots of Mel family reached.


    ¡°Our Prynne family has prepared an elegant gift for Ms Sarah¡­ ¡± At this time, a young man holding a delicate red gift box came up to Sarah Mel. He gentle opened the box where a pair of white silk glovesid.


    Sarah took a few steps forward and said: ¡°This should be Master Sydney¡¯s craftsmanship. I like it. Thank you¡±


    Young man smiled, a servant came up to him and took the gift box.


    At this time, the other nobles sessively presented gifts with the words of congrattions.


    A young man in gentleman¡¯s suitughed and said, ¡°I always heard that you like poetry so I asked Master Tiza to write a poem. I hope you will enjoy.


    ¡°Poetry?¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes light up with joy.


    The young man smiled and continued in gentle voice: ¡°These are tears you dropped on the stone. Those hesitant eyes filled with that evening. Who leaked your inner sadness ¡­ ¡­¡±


    After a while, a poem finished, said: ¡°This poem is called ¡°a girl¡¯s sadness¡± specially written for Miss Sarah.¡±


    The audience suddenly apuded enthusiastically.


    Sarah had happy smile on her face: ¡°It is indeed the poem by Taiza master. So touching and so moving. I like it. Thank you!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian was listening to those cheers while leaning to the edge of windowsill. His heart was frustrated as he hadn¡¯t brought anything with him. He hoped these people didn¡¯t pay any attention to him so as not to provoke any unnecessary trouble.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure run under the window. Dudian cursed himself for being stupid. If he didn¡¯t have anything to gift then why not to sneak away as the other person?


    He looked at the nobles whose attention at the moment was on Sarah. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity, he looked outside the windows and determined that the height was about two meters. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he climbed onto window in one move and jumped out of it as if he was a flexible cat.


    He walked down the path to quickly leave.


    In order to avoid encountering the servants, Dudian walked around the more remote areas. Here were no lights. At the moment it was lighted by rays of the moon and the stars. He walked on the stone path surrounded by trimmed ornamental trees. It didn¡¯t take long before he reached a small pavilion. He sat there to wait till the banquet to finish. He would go back then. He was not someone of high birth so his disappearance would not be too noticeable.


    Rustle ~!


    Suddenly, there leaves shook.


    Dudian face slightly changed and he shouted low tone: ¡°Who is there!¡±


    There was no more movement but Dudian knew from the sound of wind that there was a person. After all, three years of rough scavenger training he had gone through many experiences and could determine what were in his surroundings through the voices.


    ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re there!¡± Dudian said.


    Before long, a slender figure moved from behind the trimmed ball like tree. Under the illumination of the moonlight Dudian saw a girl who was almost as big as him. It seems that he had seen her before but couldn¡¯t figure out.


    Dudian relieved, said: ¡°Come out. I have no malicious thoughts. I¡¯m hiding from the limelight. I¡¯ll not inform you and you¡¯d better not inform on me. Otherwise it will be bad for both of us.¡±


    This girl was nervous at first but as she heard Dudian¡¯s talk, she was surprised: ¡°You aren¡¯t sent by my father to call me back?¡±


    Dudian knew she had misunderstood so he shrugged: ¡°Of course not, I do not even know you.¡±


    The girl looked at him in relieved manner: ¡°You scared me. You said you are hiding, from what?


    Dudian snapped: ¡°I haven¡¯t brought a gift so I¡¯m here to avoid the embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±. The girl seems to suspect that she heard the wrong. Thinking about Dudian¡¯s words she smiled, ¡®puchi¡¯: ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know that today is Miss Sarah Mel¡¯s birthday?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®don¡¯t¡¯ me!¡± Dudian shrugged: ¡°I just didn¡¯t know.¡±


    The girl walked along the te to the edge of the pavilion. She saw Dudian¡¯s uniform and asked: ¡°This uniform. Are you a scavenger?


    Suddenly Dudian looked ck, and said, ¡°Yes, but you¡¯d better not talk about seeing me over here. Or else I will tell about you too¡±


    ¡°I will not say.¡± The girl smiled and said: ¡°My name is Jenny, what is your name?


    Dudian replied, ¡°Dean.¡±

 Chapter 36

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 36


    ¡°A tree in blossom¡±


    Alchemists havee up with a sinister n. They advise us to use plugin¡¯s to block reader who haven¡¯t whitelisted us¡­ Holy Church is against the decision¡­


    *************


    ¡°What kind of world is outside the giant wall?¡± The girl looked curiously at Dudian, ¡°Is there a endless seas and vast expanse of forests as bards tell?¡±


    Dudian turned back to the pavilion, looked for a chair and sat down, shrugging. ¡°I have just been appointed scavengers, and have not been outside the giant wall. But there are seas and forests, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Jenny followed him to the pavilion, sitting on the chair opposite the tea table, wondering, ¡°Did not you say you have not been outside the giant wall?¡±


    Dudian mind suddenly thought of the earth. He have seen the blue sea and forests. and many beautiful scenery. His heart was saddened and he murmured: ¡°Of course, I have seen¡±.


    ¡°Have you seen?¡± Jenny was surprised.


    Dudian recoiled, and said: ¡°It is in the poet¡¯s poem to see. But I believe that those who certainly exist, otherwise, how the bards would know about them? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Jenny pleasantly surprised, said: ¡°I think so too but my father always said that those are made up by bards. In reality they do not exist. Even if there is something like that we would never step outside the giant wall. He said it is very dangerous outside, is that so?¡±


    Dudian thought to himself. Most probably your father was afraid that you are too curious and would secretly ran to the outside the giant wall to peep at the scene. He said: ¡°The danger does exist.¡±


    ¡°Is it really dangerous?¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes were a bit disappointed.


    Dudian saw her sad eyes, suddenly felt himself as if killed off a good hope. He couldn¡¯t bear to break her heart so he continued: ¡°However, although there is danger but it does not mean that there is no sea and forest. I believe, one day, the danger outside the giant wall will disappear and we will be able to go out and see the mountains and the sea and everything¡±


    Jenny ¡®s face shone brightly and said, ¡°Really?


    ¡°Really!¡± replied Dudian in serious manner.


    Jenny¡¯s face smiled and said: ¡°I think so too. I had told my father about it before but he told me to give up the idea. He said the outside of the giant wall is unknown ce. In addition, he said that only special personnel such as you can go outside the wall, other people are prohibited from entering. ¡±


    Dudian smiled, did not say anything.


    ¡°I really want to go outside the giant wall!¡± Jenny face full of longing. Suddenly, she thought of something looked at Dudian, said: ¡°Since the giant wall so dangerous, why do scavengers go outside? ¡±


    Dudian thought but didn¡¯t say that this has to be answered by the nobles. However, as the girl¡¯s age is still small, apparently not involved in these aristocratic politics: ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason. Perhaps like you, just want to go outside to see.¡±


    Jennifer looked at him with a trace of admiration: ¡°You are so powerful. Obviously we are same age but you are more brave than I am.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a boy,¡± Dudian smiled.


    Hearing this, Jenny face turned red. She secretly looked up to Dudian. She saw that he didn¡¯t notice her embarrassed appearance, and her heart was relieved. But her heartbeat was slightly elerated. How can I and a boy be in a garden alone? If father knew¡­ no! no!¡­ He can¡¯t learn about it.


    She was going to bid farewell to Dudian and leave.


    ¡°Do not misunderstand. I do not discriminate against women. In our training camp there were many girls. But I think you should still listen to your father¡¯s advice. Outside the giant wall is indeed very dangerous. You just have to wait until those dangers are swept out. Sooner orter you will be able to see the outside world. I believe that day won¡¯t take long!


    By the faint moonlight, Jenny looked at the boy¡¯s serious and confident look. She could not help but startled a moment, subconsciously asked: ¡°Really?


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Dudian nodded affirmatively.


    Jenny heard his words. It seems as if she was infected by them: ¡°I believe you!¡±


    Dudian smiled and said, ¡°I believe in myself.¡±


    Jenny smiled. ¡°puchi¡±. Her previous intention to leave has long been missing.: ¡°You know, my dream is to be a¡± magistrate ¡°. Although the official can not go outside the giant wall, but at least can judge all the bad inside the giant wall. I believe that there are no bad people in the world and if we work together we will soon be able to remove the danger outside the giant wall.¡±


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°Do you learn thew?


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jenny grinned, showing a proud expression.


    Dudianughed: ¡°I just learned thew.¡±


    Jenny said with surprise, ¡°Have you also learned thew?


    ¡°Self-learning,¡± Dudian added.


    ¡°You want to be a magistrate?¡±


    ¡°Well, my goal is as great as yours!¡±


    ¡°Great?¡± ¡°Yes, our goals are great!¡±


    ¡°how old are you?¡±


    ¡°Just turned eleven.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost twelve.¡±


    The darkness gradually deepened. The more they talked the more they were unaware of how the time flew. They talked about lots of things, from their hobbies to their ages. As well as their views on things. They had way too much inmon, as if they had found long lost friends.


    ¡°One without ears, one without tail, giggle ¡­ ¡­¡± Jenny clutched her stomach because ofughind hard. Shepletely forgot to pay attention to the image of nobility, said: ¡°What a strange son. So strange lyrics¡­ It¡¯s fun thou¡­ ¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°It is a children¡¯s song.¡±


    Jenny smiled, thinking how can there be such a strange children¡¯s songs.


    Dudian just wanted to say a few more children¡¯s songs, suddenly he felt a mosquito bite his wrist. He shot with his backhand to kill it. The sudden sound woke up them from the sweet chat. The looked back at the direction of the banquet hall.


    Jenny saw his move, also reacted. She felt bad: ¡°I have to go back. If my father can not find me he will be very angry.¡±


    Dudian is also just ready to go back, said: ¡°Then you go first. I will wait a while. Let¡¯s not be caught seen together¡±


    Jenny¡¯s face turned red. She ran outside the pavilion, suddenly though of something and turned back: ¡°You just said you also heard a lot of nice poetry. I also like poetry. Can you tell me one?¡±


    Dudian was surprised for a moment. She was not sheltered under the pavilion. The moon shines were reflected on her cheek. This moment, she was as beautiful as unreal fairy. His heart was throbbing subconsciously.


    He knew a lot of Tang poetry which was ssified as Eastern ssical poetry. It was totally different from this era¡¯s poetry genre.


    Suddenly, he thought of the modern poetry which her sister often read:


    How do I let you meet me,


    At my most beautiful moment.


    For this,


    I beseeched the God for five hundred years,


    I asked Him to let us meet in earthly life.


    God let me be a tree,


    Grown on the roadside that you pass by every day.


    ¡­


    Dudian remembered that this poem was called ¡°A Tree in Blossom¡±. He had changed the word ¡°Buddha¡± to ¡°God¡± while reciting. After all, the faith of the world is dictated by the Holy Church and there is no Buddhism.


    Hearing Dudian quietly recite the verse, Jenny was stunned. After a while she turned around and fled along the trail to disappear in the darkness.

 Chapter 37

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 37


    Two ¡®blessings¡¯


    It was about 10 minutes that Jenny had left when Dudian began to walk through the trail towards the estate. He was reaching the banquet hall when he heard bursts of heartyughter from far away. It seems the party had finished, as Dudian saw the banquet hall¡¯s doorpletely open. One after another nobles came out in groups.


    Dudian did not expect for his timing to be the on line with banquet¡¯s ending. In his heart he was thankful to the mosquito which had bitten his wrist. He didn¡¯t enter the banquet hall but instead walked down the main road towards the outside of the manor. He used another route to join the main road to close up to entrance of the banquet hall. There was no nobles so he trotted past, pretending toe out from the banquet hall. As if ready to return back home any moment.


    He saw the there were only seven or eight carriages left inparison torge numbers of them that were neatly parked close by to each other when they had initially came over.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved when he saw Peter¡¯s carriage standing outside.


    He went over but there was no one in the carriage. It was clear that Peter had yet toe out.


    Dudian first sat in the carriage, waiting inside.


    Before long, Peter drifted back in an extremely drank state. He saw Dudian inside the carriage: ¡°You?¡­ how?¡­ you here? You¡­ me¡­admired¡­long ¡­ ¡± He was in a state where he couldn¡¯t express himself. Peter¡¯s body was shaking. Dudian helped him into the carriage.


    Dudian was dumbfounded as he said: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink more. Come sit over for a break.¡±


    ¡°Higher ups¡­ orders¡­ in the next must do so ¡­ ¡­¡± Peter speak too vague to understand anything out of his speech. However he obediently went inside the carriage and sat down to lean on his right side.


    Dudian watched Peter¡¯s nonstop giggling. He sighed, lifted the curtain and said to the driver, ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said the coachman respectfully and then shook the rope.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    They first dropped off Peter andter came to the temporary amodation castle provided by the Mellon consortia where Dudian got off.


    It waste night so Mason and others were in deep sleep. Except the gatekeepers on shift the rest of the attendants, servants and maids were resting. Dudian returned to his room to lie on bed. A lot of things emerged in his mind that he had encountered in the party. There was both humiliation and anger. He thought about beautiful girls that brought joy to his mind. Gradually he fell asleep.


    The following day, early in the morning Dudian just woke up to Peter hade over to the castle carrying a wooden box.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Peter,¡± said Dudian greeting him. Dudian was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect Peter who was so drunkst night to be awake and so fresh early in the morning.


    Peter smiled and said: ¡°Last night I was way too drunk. Coachman said that you had sent me back home¡±


    ¡°This is how it should be, doesn¡¯t it?.¡± Dudian looked at the small box in his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Peter put the box on the table in the living room and opened the box. There was a syringe that Dudian had previously seen. He understood that the reason Peter hade was to give him the ¡°God¡¯s blessing¡±.


    ¡°Yesterday you were just transferred over so did not have time to give use it on you. I assume, there is no need for introduction about what this is. Dean, you will get two ¡®blessings¡¯. First is on the basis of distribution, the other is your first months quota. The other one will be issued to you exactly this day of next month. ¡°Peterughed.


    ¡°Would you let me take it home and use it myself?¡± Asked Dudian.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Peter shook his head. ¡°This is the power of the Holy Church which is the gift of God. The rule is that it must be seen by the witnesses when it is used. I brought it to you so I¡¯m your witness. ¡±


    Dudian regretted as the chance to research the syringe was lost. However, thinking about it he had no proper equipment for the research so there was no way to study it.


    ¡°Come on, first,¡± Peter said, taking the syringe from the box.


    Dudian wascking in trust department so he asked: ¡°This ¡­ ¡­ no problems, right?¡±


    Peter¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°I¡¯m going to forget what you had said. Do not even think about talking like this somewhere outside. It is same as questioning the God!¡±


    Dudian naturally understand this point so he had to select words tactfully in the future. If he didn¡¯t directly question, there won¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Do not worry. This is the gift of the God. There has never been adverse reactions since the first scavenger that had used it.¡± Peter answered.


    Dudian did not say anything but was surprised. It was an awe-inspiring moment from a scientists perspective. How did the Holy Church create such a perfect gene agent? Is it possible to mass produce scavengers?


    Peter injected the fluid inside the syringe into Dudian¡¯s arm. He felt no pain just felt some numbness. Soon, all of the pink fluid inside the syringe was pushed into his body.


    Dudian felt a surge of enthusiasm that was spreading into his body and limbs. A violent heat flew to his brain. It felt as if the whole blood inside his body was blown to his mind in a matter of seconds. He roared loudly and the heat began to flow in reverse back to his body and limbs. It felt very painful as it was almost like someone was trying to tear his limbs apart. He bit his teeth to bear the pain.


    Soon, this heat like a tide of water faded away. Dudian looked up and immediately felt different. His vision was very sensitive. He could see small details of Peter¡¯s face that he was not aware before.


    Dudian thought of Lorian¡¯s strength, immediately jumped in ce.


    Dudian felt like flying. With a single jump he had reached almost the level of Peter¡¯s head. He fall back to the ground, raising his hand he grabbed a chair. It felt as light as catkins.


    ¡°Well, wait a minute and then we can use the second one,¡± Peterughed.


    Dudian looked at the second syringe Peter had picked up, and asked, ¡°Is it going to feel like this every time? ¡±


    Peter smiled and said: ¡°Of course not, the initial injection the effect will be very significant. But your body will get used to it so the effect will be weaker as you get more injections.¡±


    Dudian although expected this, but still can not help but regret. If the effect could be doubled or tripled then simply a monster like existence will appear at the result of using gic agents of Holy Church.


    They were just scavengers and had such terrible power. So what an existence a hunter was?


    Soon, Peter injected the second syringe into Dudian¡¯s arm. The heat flowed again from his body. This time it was not as strong as before, and Dudian only felt a slight tearing and the heat flew down.


    Dudian looked again, immediately feel their vision clear a lot. He knew that his power had improved a lot. He thought he could barehanded kill a tiger if he had faced it.


    ¡°Go ahead and teach the others,¡± Peterughed.


    Dudian nodded slightly. Mason cried hard.


    Before long, all the injection werepleted. For a time the whole castle was extraordinarily noisy, everyone wass jumping, experiencing the incredible power they had acquired.


    After Peter left, Dudian returned to his room to pack up. He was ready to return to the residential district.


    ¡°We can live for free for three days. Are you going today?


    ¡°We also intend to go to the busy downtown market today!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in hurry? This is such a rare opportunity.¡±


    Mason and the other two tried to persuade Dudian.


    However, Dudian had already made his mind. He bid farewell to them, called a carriage and went to residential district.


    As soon as the carriage reached Lin Kang Street No. 108 Dudian jumped out of it. He paid sixty copper coins. His heart was in pain, as the carriage hired inmercial district would charge twice the amount for same distance inparison to carriage hired in residential district or in slums.


    At this time, Dudian suddenly saw another carriage parked by their door. ¡°Are there any guests?¡± , he wondered.


    He bypassed the carriage, opened the door outside the white fence and was about the enter the house when he hear the voices of outgoing quarrel. He was surprised. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened by Jura. She looked strangely at Dudian, said: ¡°You are?


    After three years of scavenger training Dudian¡¯s appearance has also undergone tremendous changes. His build was a lot stronger than the original, color was not so pale but tanned into the wheat color. As a result Jura actually did not recognize it.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s me,¡± said Dudian.


    Jura heard his voice that had changed a little: ¡°You are Dean!¡±


    Dudian lightly chuckled: ¡°The training is over, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Jura eyes suddenly flushed. She embraced Dudian with her arms: ¡°Youe back. You finallye back! Your uncle and I feared for you that you were in some kind of trouble¡­ It¡¯s good that you are okay¡­ ¡­¡± She immediately pushed Dudian, looked up and down at him. She was relieved as she saw his hands and feet intact.


    Dudian¡¯s heart warmed up as he saw her so exaggerated. He smiled and said: ¡°Originally wanted to buy you few specialties frommercial district. I had no money so didn¡¯t buy anything¡±


    ¡°Silly child. Youing back alive and well is a gift.¡± Jura smiled and touched Dudian¡¯s hair: ¡°The three years have gone by. You are so high, and over there ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not go too far!¡± At this point, an angry voice came from the living room. It was Gray¡¯s voice.


    Jura face changed, and quickly turned back to the living room.

 Chapter 38

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 38


    Boundaries


    Dudian also followed into the living room.


    Dudian saw two figures in addition to Gray in the living room. One was obese with a big belly. There were three or four gold rings on his fingers. Another was a slender man wearing a suit. His hair wasbed neatly looking like a noble.


    ¡°Gray, pay attention to your attitude!¡± Dudian came in just to hear the slim man¡¯s wailing sound.


    Gray clenched his fist tightly, his face looked at him angrily, said: ¡°We have purchased this house. The amount of the tax was written on the contract and it was been paid. For you to raise the origin tax, it is just simply illegal! ¡±


    Obese middle-aged man chuckled, said: ¡°You are a small tailor. Do you even know whatw is? This whole Lin Kang street is mine. It is my territory. Whatever I say is thew. Even if you want to go to trial, I wee you to do so anytime. ¡±


    Gray gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You are thief!¡±


    ¡°Well, this is nder. I have been personally attacked, I can sue you for this!¡± Slim man spoke in a cold tone.


    At this time, Jura looked at the red face of Gray and hurried to hold his hand: ¡°This matter. Give us some time to discuss it. Such a high tax, we really can not afford to pay. ¡±


    Obese middle-aged man said lightly: ¡°You are sensible. But we had already given you few days. Today is thest day. I wille back at night and I hope you will give me a satisfactory answer¡± Finished he stood up to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At this time, Dudian stood in front of the obese man.


    ¡°Uh?¡± Obese middle-aged looked at this kid who was up to his shoulder. He frowned: ¡°Little guy, who are you?¡±


    At this time, Gray also noticed Dudian. He saw Dudian¡¯spletely changed appearance, stunned: ¡°Dean? You, youe back?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, and then looked up at the obese middle-aged: ¡°With a body like that it would be very hard for you to make trip back and forth. Actually we don¡¯t like to be disturbed in our home.¡±


    Obese middle-aged smiled and said: ¡°Little guy, I heard Gray has adopted a child, is that you?


    Dudian did not answer him, but continued: ¡°First of all, ording to Land Law, Chapter III, Article VI, a one-time purchase ofnd and real estate, property tax must be paid off with the housing money. When Jura and Gray bought this house, they had already paid for it. Or else they would not have got the proof for the property.¡±


    ¡°In the seventh verse of the fourth chapter of thew, all the vesting of authority and taxation of the house shall be to the owner of the house, and only the lord of the house shall have the right to reim it.


    Dudian looked at him, said: ¡°You said that the entire Lin Kang street is your territory? How can you prove it? Even if you want to collect tax you have to go to trial so that a magistrate should look into your proposition. You will have to prove them that you are the lord of the territory to be able to obtain tax contracts, right?


    Obese middle-aged was shocked.


    The slim one startled a bit, his face fell: ¡°Little guy, what nonsense are you talking? What kind of proof do you want to see?


    Dudian looked up at him and calmly said, ¡°If you do not have proof the lordship, please leave and do not bother me any more. Otherwise, I will arrest you as a criminal who infiltrates the inhabitants!¡±


    Hearing this all of them were surprised.


    Slim man smiled and said: ¡°arrest me? Little guy, I have been spouting nonsense since the beginning. Be careful or I will send you directly to the guards.


    ¡°No need to go anywhere. I am already a guard.¡± Dudian took out his guard medal and continued indifferently: ¡°As you just talked to me in a way like that, I can sue you for ndering a guard and get you arrested! I think, in the seventh article of thew records, for malicious nder of aristocracy you can be sentenced to three years in prison. There is two years of prison sentence for ndering guards. In case of an attack against the guard, the sentence is death!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Dudian looked up at them.


    Obese middle-aged and slim men looked at the guards medal. They were speechless.


    Jura couples to see this familiar medal, can not help but startled and soon remembered the purpose of training for three years. There was surprise and excitement in their eyes, they didn¡¯t think that Dudian had seeded!


    ¡°You, you are guard?¡± Obese middle-aged was shocked. It was the first time that he had met such a small guard.


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± said Dudian indifferently.


    Obese middle-aged man quickly shook his head. Although it was incredible, but he still recognized this medal. He knew that posing as a guard was a big crime.


    ¡°It was the first time I saw such a small ¡­ ¡­ so young and promising guard.¡± Obese middle-aged smiled drily.


    Dudian in: ¡°This is the proof that you are not really lords. There are lots of guards like me. At the age of 16 years there are lots of guards who join nobility for experience. Afterwards will be transferred to ¡°boundary wall¡±s between the districts andter on to the giant wall.¡± The ¡®boundary wall¡¯ that he had referred to was known as ¡®wall of rich and poor¡¯ by the aristocracy.


    Obese middle-aged man was embarrassed: ¡°Here I am, I am really the lord. My grandfather was a great knight, was sealed to this territory, but ¡­ ¡­¡± afterwards he couldn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°But thisnd was awarded by a noble to you knight grandfather. He is gone, so the territory has lost its legitimacy. Perhaps the noble forgot to recover thend so you have continued to lord over the ce. It is not legal¡± he said indifferently, ¡°but I think if you go away, I can reconsider it.¡±


    Obese middle-aged and slim men, as one, immediately bowed and said: ¡°Then we will leave.¡± Then, he moved away from the side of Dudian around.


    Before long, the carriage had left with no trace of both of them.


    Dudian looked up at the Jura couple. Three years have passed. There were light wrinkles on their eyes. They were more than thirty years old but in this world living up to thirty was same as being fifty years old in the old era.


    Jura couple recovered. They surprised to see Dudian as they did not expect to to solve the previous trouble easily. In a few short words that Dudian had said resolved everything. Gray said: ¡°You graduated! Worthy of my son, awesome! Unexpectedly, my, Gray¡¯s, child will be a guard! ha ha, tomorrow I wiill go to the factory and show off in front of the workers. They will envy me!


    Jura white at him, smiled and touched Dudian ¡®s hair, said: ¡°You child, all tanned so ck! It had been three bitter years.


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°It was nothing. Although, this time I can¡¯t stay for long. After a few days, I will have to go to perform a task. Afterwards I wille back.


    Jura stunned for a moment, ¡± What task? Is it dangerous?¡±


    ¡°No danger, rest assured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gray smiled: ¡°When the guards can have any danger? They do nothing but apany nobles around. Moreover there is Holy Church who protects us from evil demons.


    Jura snapped: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid!¡±


    Gray smiled and shook his head, do not say anything.


    Later that evening, Jura prepared a very rich dinner to celebrate the return of Dudian and him bing a guard.


    After dinner, Dudian said to them, ¡°Auntie, I want to borrow some money this time.


    Juraughed: ¡°How much do you want?


    ¡°Ten silver coins.¡± Dudian thought that the money should be enough to buy enough materials to make gun powder. He would use it for defense in case of any danger outside the giant wall.

 Chapter 39

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 39


    Apprentice


    Funny thing, as I tranted chapter¡¯s name ¨C Donald Trump¡¯s name popped up in my mind.


    ************


    ¡°So much?¡± Jure was shocked.


    Gray¡¯s monthly sry was about two silver coins. As for Jura, her sry was slightly higher but only about three silver coins. Unless she visited some rich noble she wouldn¡¯t get extramission. Ten silver coins was equivalent to their two-month sry in total.


    ¡°What are you going to do with that much money?¡± Gray frowned.


    ¡°I need that for my mission needs. At the end of the task, I will give you back.¡± Dudian seriously said.


    Juda and Gray looked at each other, reluctantly replied: ¡°Well, it¡¯s alright. But you have to promise us that you are not going to use this money to do bad things.¡±


    Dudian was relieved. However he was also aware that Jura couple gave him the money because of his guard identity. If his upation was something else he would not be provided with the money.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning Dudian went over to Southern Adventurers market in the residential district.


    All districts, whether slums, residential ormercial districts, were divided into four regions. East and West regions were always vast in sizepared to other regions. Dudian¡¯s family lived in Lin Kang street which was located in southeast of the residential district. The so called Southern Adventurers market was a ce for civilian to do free trade. Most of the goods that were sold in the area were brought from the outer edge of the giant wall.


    The nuclear radiation was intensive in the outer zone inparison to other areas. So only adventurers were willing to go there. That¡¯s how the market was named, in honor of those adventurers. An adventurer was not a long-term career, most of them would retire after few times of risk-taking. They would earn enough money to support the erosion of their body for the rest of their lives.


    Dudian was not worried about the nuclear radiation as he had check the information beforehand. Lead was extensively used in making his uniform. It was effective in resisting the radiation. Moreover he had free ess to outer edge of the giant wall, it was just not worth for him to go alone to search for materials. Purchasing them was much more time effective.


    The market was far away from his house and Dudian was not interesting in losing time.


    He spent five copper coins to reach the Southern Adventurers market by carriage. It was a crowded bazaar. There were nkets and carpets covering the ground and were used as booths. Materials were neatly arranged on those carpets by the sellers. Their noisy voices and shouts of advertisement covered the entire market.


    Dudian strolled down the aisle.


    Half an hourter, Dudian finally found a few stalls which sold sulfur ore. He was searching for crystal saltpeter too. As for charcoal powder, he could make it on his own and didn¡¯t want to waste money to buy it.


    The seller was a middle-aged man with darkplexion. His hair was scattered, while there were some red spots on his hands. Most probably he was infected with some kind of a disease while adventuring in the outer edge of the giant wall. He was using long sleeved clothing for cover, but inadvertently his was exposing those red marks while raising his hands.


    Dudian knew that man¡¯s body radiation level was very high. Most probably he had few years of life left, unless he would get a treatment from Holy Church.


    After bargain, they agreed on 1 silver and twenty copper coins. Dudian was going to but all the saltpeter and sulfur ore. Saltpeter was more valuable that costed a silver coin.


    ¡°Using all these materials I can make few packs of explosives at best. As I¡¯m going to take food and basic weapons, there is ban to take additional things while I will be on task. Gunpowder isn¡¯t that heavy so it should not be a problem. Anyway, there is no point in purchasing more raw materials, this should be enough. ¡± Dudian was calcting the possible oues in his mind.


    ¡°Little guy, these things are very heave. You should either call your family for help or get a carriage. Do you want me to help you get a carriage? ¡± The seller who had received the money said to Dudian.


    ¡°No need.¡± Dudian replied. Everything was put into linen bags. For a normal person it would be very hard to carry them but for Dudian it felt as heavy as feathers of a bird. He grabbed the linen bags and went away.


    The middle-aged man was startled and stared at Dudian with wide eyes as he spoke away.


    It was not long before Dudian bought basic tools at other stalls for use in refine the gunpowder. In the eyes of ordinary people the role of these tools were not rted with alchemy. For example there was a apparatus used by doctors to grind materials into powder while making pills.


    By noon Dudian had bought everything that he needed. He was strolling around the market to see if there was something extraordinary that could catch his eyes. He felt hungry so he turned to leave for dinner.


    ¡°Boss. Sell me for a coin, please! It¡¯s just a broken stone.¡± Suddenly, a tender sound echoed in Dudian¡¯s eyes.


    Out of curiosity he turned to look sideways. He saw a boy half head shorter than him who was carrying a linen bag in his left hand while holding a rough ck stone size of arge fist on his right hand.


    The seller was a thin young man. He shook his head and said: ¡°This is an iron ore. Although the weight is not much, you gotta pay at least twice the amount.¡±


    ¡°Boss, even if this is an iron ore, it is only an ore, not iron. It is so small that even after refining you won¡¯t get much of an iron. ¡± Boy changed his strategy: ¡°It is so small that smelting factory wouldn¡¯t even need it. No one will buy it. It will just stay here. Sell it to me and you will have your copper coin.¡±


    Thin young man hesitated for a while but ultimately said: ¡°Well. Alright.¡±


    The boy grinned, paid for it and the put the ck stone into the linen bag. He turned to walk away.


    Dudian was about to go when his eyes caught a small tattoo which was on boy¡¯s wrist. A small ck hook pattern was drawn.


    ¡°Alchemist¡¯s apprentice?¡± Dudian did not expect to meet one in here. From Rosyard¡¯s notes he had learn of lifestyle and habits of alchemists. The most impressing thing about them was that every alchemist would have a dedicated tattoo design on their body. It was a sign used by alchemists to identify each other. Without a tattoo no one would be epted into their circle.


    The tattooing method was very basic. They would use powder of some nts and mix it with ck water. Afterwards a needle would be used to sketch out the pattern. Moreover even a small dot without no shape or line could be considered as a sign.


    Although tattoo¡¯s were not only exclusive to alchemists as nobles and Holy Church used them too. But they would avoid using ck pigment.


    If there was a ck color on tattoos, even if you were a noble or member of Holy Church, you would be treated as an alchemist. It can be said that it was an absolute proof used to identify them.


    Simrly, if you don¡¯t have ck tattoos even if you are true alchemists, you would not be recognized by the other colleagues.


    Dudian nced at the direction that boy left. Carrying the linen bags, he quietly went after him to catch up.

 Chapter 40

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 40


    Tubes


    The linen bag that the boy was carrying was small. Obviously he was not as strong as Dudian because it didn¡¯t take long before he began to breathe heavily.


    Dudian¡¯s vision was three times better than the ordinary person¡¯s because of ¡°God¡¯s blessing¡±. He was trailing the boy from far behind.


    ¡°Because of his age, at best he is an apprentice alchemist. It¡¯s just who he had bought the materials for. Is it for his own use or to help out his teacher? ¡± Dudian was pondering while walking after the boy. The boy stopped at the junction on got onto a carriage.


    Dudian face slightly changed and run after to catch up after them.


    The area was bustling with the people so the carriage¡¯s speed was not fast. Fortunately, Dudian¡¯s body was strengthened because of three years of hellish training and ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ so that his stamina was enough to follow after them seven or eight streets. Dudian was having problems with his breath when the carriage suddenly stopped.


    The kid jumped from the carriage after he paid for the ride and entered a roadside alley.


    Dudian immediately went over, pretending to be passing by the road. He looked at the alley but was startled. It was a dead end sealed by walls in all three sides. The boy had disappeared.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Dudian frowned. He didn¡¯t believe in fairy tales such as existence of magic. So he ept the fact that the boy disappeared just like that. He entered the valley and carefully checked the ground for footsteps.


    As it was a sealed alley few people used it. It was dusty everywhere. Garbage was piled up in some parts. Dudian focused his sharp vision and saw stampede footprints on the ground. The trail spread towards the middle of the alley to the front of a wall.


    He came closer to the part of the wall where footprints had disappeared. The carefully touched the wall. It was coated and colored to look like the wall. Actually if he hadn¡¯t touched it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference.


    ¡°Hidden entrance.¡±, Dudian touched everywhere to feel the hard structure behind the entrance. It was made so that the hidden entrance wouldn¡¯t be exposed by wind or rats.


    Dudian noted down the address and went out. If he informed the address of the alchemist¡¯s base to the Holy Church, then as a scavenger, he would receive a lot of financial gains. However he was not interested on such a thing, on the contrary he was ready to join the underworld of the alchemists.


    After all, except the Rosyard¡¯s notes he didn¡¯t have any kind of knowledge regarding the alchemists. Although he had recorded a lot of things in the notes, but many high-level alchemists mastered and learned the information about basic nature of things by heart instead of recording.


    To join the alchemist circle, he had to be an alchemist. The first step towards that was to ink a ck tattoo.


    Dudian took another look at the alley and went back to the intersection. He stopped a carriage and went to the slums. From young age he had learned that he had to be as efficient as possible.


    Soon, the carriage came to the slums. The air blowing thick stinky smell hit him as soon as they approached the slums. There was a hint of frustration in his heart. Enduring the smell he went towards a remote ce to find a dpidated small hotel to rent.


    In the hotel room, Dudian took out some of the raw material in the linen bag. The first step was to extract the sulfur ore from the sulfur. He was prepared to use the most primitive refining method to heat the sulfur ore and dissolve it. Afterwards he would have to cool the upperyer and grind it using stone wheel to produce sulfur powder.


    It was rainy season at the moment. Dudian paid a few copper coins to the hotel¡¯s owner so that he could get few pieces of coal from the dusty brazier.


    Dudian returned to his room and locked the door. He began to heat the sulfur ore by burning the coals. After a while he understood that he would need more coal so he went back to hotel owner to buy a big bag of coal.


    The melting point of sulfur is not high so it soon melted. Dudian had prepared all the purchased equipment in advance so there was not much of a dy in the production of sulfur powder.


    The room was incensed in sulfur smell. Dudian had long prepared and worn a mask. Due to the nuclear radiation masks seemed not to disappear but still widely used even though the technology hadn¡¯t progressed at all.


    It was true that different environments promote different developments.


    ording to Rosyard¡¯s notes all the alchemists were using masks as they were dealing with all kinds of experiments and inevitable could intake toxic substances. The role of the masks were minimal but still widely avable.


    By the evening, Dudian finally had enough amount of sulfur powder and charcoal powder. He was ready to produce the gunpowder which was a simple thing given he had all the basic necessities.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have expect to produce gunpowder in a condition such as this.¡± Dudian looked at his clothes smoldered dirty by coal. He yearned for the future where he would have his own dedicated alchemy room for the experiments.


    ¡°I hope I can make a fortune with this trip to the outside of the giant wall!¡± Dudian wiped off the dirt on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    The night before the task, Dudian left his house tomercial district. The Mellon Foundation had sent a carriage to take him and the other scavengers to the headquarters. Mason, Dudian, Sham, Zach and others stayed in a small castle provided for free of charge.


    ¡°I heard that tomorrow morning we will start.¡± Mason excitedly said: ¡°Atst tomorrow I will be able to outside the giant wall. Since small age when I heard those horrible stories told about the outside world, I have yearned to see what is it really out there! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is as bad as the stories tell about but it is definitely dangerous.¡± Zach said.


    Sham smiled, looking at things that Dudian had brought with him: ¡°Dean, what are those?¡±


    ¡°Toys,¡± said Dudian casually, ncing at the small tubes that were filled with powder and ready to explode at any given time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    WRITERS NOTES (Ancient Xi): I¡¯ve read thements about people who asked me why all those western names. Let me exin, first of all it is about the backgroundyout and secondly it was not suitable to use Chinese names in a world like that. Such as Lin the alchemist or Yang Xuan the Knight of Light or ¡°East China Wall¡±. It was not feeling right with the style of the story. The world¡¯s background is veryrge, be patient as there will be surprises.

 Chapter 41

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 41


    The passage


    The next morning at dawn everyone was up and ready outside the castle.


    There were dozens of horses outside the castle. They belong to ck Horse breed which had a strong resistance to diseases and radiation.


    ¡°Get ready,¡± said Peter. He was already on top of a horse and he had the posture of a graceful knight.


    Dudian selected a ck horse and jumped over to sit on it. If it had been before the ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ injection he would have to use adder to climb the horse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Pete shouted when everyone was seated on horses. His legs clinging to the belly of the horse, he was the first to move.


    Dudian, who pulled the reins, followed.


    Even though the horses had massive build and scary appearance, they were very obedient creatures by nature and it was very easy to control them.


    The streets were covered with fog . Crisp sounds of horse gallops were heard as they moved through. Under the leadership of Peter, Dudian and other speed off towards the outer edge of themercial district. As they moved forward they saw the vague shadow of the giant wall far away in the horizon. The outline was bing increasingly clear as the distance covered was increased. The giant wall seemed like a creeping monster behind the fog giving people an oppressive feeling.


    Outside themercial district, same as with the residential district, was arge undeveloped and deste wastnd. It was not suitable for cultivation or for people to settle.


    As they were passing by the deste zone the ck horses became restless. As if they were excited and manic because of some unknown variable which made them to run faster. After ten minutes of straight ride, the hazy figure of the giant wall gradually cleared up in crowd¡¯s vision. The picture that they saw was deeply imprinted in their hearts and minds.


    It was a very tall wall. Almost impossible to see its top. The more close they got, harder it got to grasp its height. It almost reach the clouds. It gave the impression that it was built by gods but no humans. Dudian couldn¡¯t differentiate the construction¡¯s blocks, like it was aplete natural boulder that was put there to divide the world into two.


    This is ¡­ ¡­ the giant wall!


    Including Dudian, everyone was shocked as they reached the giant wall. The crowd felt like ants inparison to the giant walls size.


    ¡°Father ¡­it¡¯s too high!¡± Mason looked up. His neck folded almost ny degrees, but still couldn¡¯t see the top of the giant wall.


    Zach stared authentic: ¡°Did our ancestors build the giant wall? ¡±


    Everyone was struck by this great and magnificent project.


    Dudian knew very well that it would be an enormous project to build a giant wall like this one. Even in the old days, it would be extremely difficult to built it. Countless amount of time, manpower and resources would be needed for the construction. The outbreak of the disaster was sudden so there was no time to project and implement such a super shelter. He couldn¡¯t imagine how the ones who survived the nuclear bombing shower built such an incredible architectural miracle.


    ¡°This is the sanctuary of our Silvian giants! Our ancestors and gods came together to build it.¡± There was a trace of pride in Peter¡¯s eyes. He turned and looked at the crowd, smiled: ¡°Come with me, little guys. In about 100 meters we will reach the destination. All of you should dismount and rope your mounts.¡±


    A heavy iron gate was opened by Peter while echoing squeaky sounds. Peter¡¯s arm strength was in an iprehensible level as he alone moved the giant gate. There was adder leading to the underground below the gate.


    ¡°Go in,¡± said Peter.


    One by one, the newly appointed scavengers went into the tunnel under the iron gate.


    Peter was thest one to go in so he closed the iron gate. Everyone felt isted and panicked because of the darkness that was surrounding them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going outside the giant wall?¡± The girl in the back timidly asked.


    Peter smiled and said, ¡°What are you so afraid of? It seems that Tobu didn¡¯t properly train your courage in thest three years.¡±


    ¡°So we are not going to pass from the top. Are there no passages through the top? ¡± said Dudian.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Peter, urging ¡°Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Dudian surprised: ¡°There are others?¡±


    ¡°Of course, although you all have graduation from the scavenger camp, but it is the first time that you would be going outside the giant wall. The headquarters had arranged another old-timer team to escort you on your first trip. They are the scavengers cultivated by the families. Their foundation is not as good as yours but they have rich experience from roaming outside the giant wall. Keep your eyes open and learn as much as you can from them.¡±, Peter said.


    Step by step they went down thedder. They had gone down approximately a hundred or so meters. Atst they reached the bottom. In front of everyone there was a spacious underground passage. Both sides of the passage were lighted by oilmps. There were some patterns on the walls.


    ¡°This is the ¡®goddess of harvest¡¯.¡± Peter pointed to the wall, a graceful woman¡¯s picture was carved on the wall, said:¡± You have a good prayer! I wish you lots of harvest in this trip. ¡±


    Everyone had seen the statues of different goddesses at areas designed by Holy Church in the residential district. They were no stranger to them. Following the Peter they stopped in front of the goddess of harvest, sped their hands and bowed to make their prayers.


    ¡°This is the ¡®goddess of the hunt.¡¯ ¡± Peter pointed to another heroic looking woman, said: ¡°Every time the hunters travel, they will worship the goddess of the hunt to bless them to hunt smoothly.¡± He then take the lead to go forward.


    Dudian, who finished praying, followed behind him.


    The spacious passage was extremely long. About two to three hundred meters in length. At the end of the pass there wasdder which took them upwards. As they reached the end of thedder, Peter opened another huge iron gate and they saw the skylight.


    Dudian followed Peter out. There were around 20 people, sitting or standing around 10 meters away.


    ¡°Atst Peter. Could you be any more slow? ¡± At this time, a lightughter echoed. A tall, young man in a ck uniform wearing two-edged sword and a ck mask came towards Dudian¡¯s group.


    Peterughed: ¡°What are you so anxious about? It¡¯s still early!¡±


    Young man¡¯s eyes sweep over the group and said: ¡°I heard in the new batch there is good quality seed. I was told that there is hope for him to be a hunter? ¡±


    Pete raised his hand and patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s him. You gotta take care of him.¡±


    The youth looked at Dudian andughed: ¡°No problem. We have not much time. We gotta start. When wee back I will find you for a drink, remember it will be your treat!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me who always pays anyway!¡± Peter smiled loudly and looked to Dudian and others: ¡°I wish you well. Remember no unauthorized actions. Do not leave the team. I hope ten dayster I will see everyone safe and sound! ¡°Then, turned into the underground passage to left.


    Dudian looked back and saw the towering gigantic wall behind him. He did not expect the passage to be underground.

 Chapter 42

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 42


    No 8


    One chapter today. Tomorrow we will¡­Let¡¯s just keep it as a secret for now


    *********


    ¡°My name is Scott, this is my partner, Mia.¡± As Peter left, the youth in ck uniform pointed to a slender tall woman standing next to him.: ¡°I¡¯ll be the captain of the team in the next ten days of scavenging. It¡¯s best in your own interests if you listen to mymands. Otherwise there will be big repercussions and penalties when wee back to consortia¡±


    Mason, Zach and several other boys promised to obediently follow the captain after hearing the punishment part.


    Scott said to Dudian: ¡°Little boy, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Dean.¡±, Dudian replied


    ¡°You may have potential,¡± Scott said, nodding slightly. ¡°But do not be proud and blinded by it. The death maybe waiting around the corner. Stay behind me at all times and I¡¯ll tell you what to watch out for¡±


    ¡°So he is going to be teaching me¡±, thought Dudian. He nodded in to show that he understood.


    Everyone heard their chat as their voices were loud enough to echo around. Most of them were envious in their hearts but avoided to speak out.


    After all, Dudian was first in the course results. He also received two blessings, whether it was by force or identity they couldn¡¯t shake his position. Moreover three of his closest bedroom brothers were backing him up too. Even if they acted on anger they couldn¡¯t bare the consequences by daring to provoke Dudian, Mason, Zach and Sham.


    ¡°Well, here¡¯s your ten days of dry food and water rations. This time we brought them for you but the next time you should go to headquarters to pick them.¡± Scott pointed to the ground where more than a dozen ck backpacks were.


    Dudian looked at the ck traveler¡¯s backpack. Lifted up one and untied the rope. The backpack was filled with ¡®mud¡¯ balls. He had seen them in Jura¡¯s house. They were mashed potato balls, the taste was very unptable but easy to eat¡­ Actually if you ate one, you will have no appetite to eat the second¡­


    Mason, Zach and Sham followed behind the Dudian to pick the backpacks. They choose the slightlyrger backpacks.


    Scott saw their selection method and smiled: ¡°No need to make the choices ording to their looks. They all weigh the same. They were provided by the headquarters and they are never made mistakes in their portions. ¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham smiled shyly.


    ¡°What are those?¡± At this point, Scott noticed gunpowder tubes at Dudian¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Little stuff, not worth mentioning,¡± said Dudian, ¡°it will not bother me.¡±


    Scott nodded and no longer said anything. He looked towards distant 20 consortium scavengers and said: ¡°Come over and prepare for departure¡±.


    Consortia¡¯s scavengers were adults. Some of them older than Scott. However when Scott¡¯s were convened all of them gathered as one. They were supported by the consortiums so they had all the equipment and weapons that Dudian¡¯s group had.


    ¡°Scott boss, where are we going today, ah?¡± A slim young man asked.


    ¡°No. 8.¡± Scott turned to Mia and said: ¡°We should start as soon as possible, right?¡±


    Mia nodded slightly.


    Scott began to walk in front while Dudian followed after him: ¡°The ce where we are going today has beenpletely emptied and cleaned of dangers. So you shouldn¡¯t be worried about anything for now and try to save your stamina.¡±


    Hearing this, Dudian and others were relieved. Their tight muscles gradually loosened down and they began to look around the surroundings.


    It was wastnd in the vicinity. Previously Dudian noted that the moss had covered the rear of the giant wall which was totally opposite to the desert terrain on the other side.


    ¡°Outside of the giant wall is totally different inparison to my imagination. I though desert will be everywhere.¡± Mason who was walking behind Dudian spoke out.


    Zach smiled and said: ¡°At least we shouldn¡¯t worry about the water problem. As long as we dig a pit then we could get water!¡±


    In front of Scott heard his words, nced back at him, said: ¡°There are puddles on the ground, you do not have to dig pit. Even if you dig out I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to drink¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Zach was stunned.


    Dudian exined to him: ¡°The radiation level outside is way too high. We can¡¯t drink the water even if it was filtered by the soil. If you want to drink you would at least have to dig tens of meters below so that it would be suitable for the human body. Right now we have enough strength to dig that deep without being worried about our stamina. So do not mix this environment with the one back from training days.¡±


    Zach who had heard Dudian¡¯s words was puzzled.


    Scott looked back at Dudian, did not say anything and continued to lead the way in front. It didn¡¯t take ten miles when they came to ce where vegetation was unsubstantial. To be exact they hade out to ruins.


    Dudian was perplexed as he saw the ruins.


    This ¡­ ¡­ was actually a broken city?


    There was a cracked asphalt street in front of him. There were moss and lush vegetation covering the roadside anding out of the cracks. Broken and dpidated concrete walls left from the buildings could be seen. It seemed they were remnants of two or three floor shops. Vines and moss had covered all of them. Over the years they had been covered and buried under dense growing nts.


    There were broken and scatted clothing in these deste streets. Obviously over the time of three hundred years, rain dropped over and dust enveloped them. They had turned to ck and hard stone-like objects. Only the rough outline of their shapes was left.


    Dudian was shocked.


    This ¡­ ¡­ was the appearance of an entire ruined city!


    Are these the results of the outbreak of the disaster that Earth face three hundred years ago?


    Once humanity was prospering, civilization had expanded all over the world ¡­ ¡­ Only the shell body of the original civilization was left.


    His chest hurt and his breath became ragged. There was moist in his eyes.


    ¡°Dean, Dean?¡± Mason saw Dudian suddenly stop, couldn¡¯t help but pat his shoulder.


    Dudian recovered and saw Scott and Mia had already walking in the streets. He walked a bit fast to catch up with them. When his feet touched the vegetation which covered the asphalt streets, all sorts of feeling arose in his heart. He thought of his parents and sister. me like explosions and their aftermath were passing in front of his eyes bit by bit. He was sad that everyone had died. Also they will never be able toe back. This was the reality, just as the ruins that he saw in front.


    ¡°This is area No 9. It had been throughly scavenged.¡± Scott saw the people behind him did not keep up with his pace so he beckoned: ¡°Speed up we are tight with time¡­ We shouldn¡¯t waste it in here.¡±


    Dudian kept his head down.


    Along the way, Dudian saw that the streets have been scavenged very clean. Basically in addition to copsed concrete walls there was nothing left, no residual items. The streets were spacious back in time, there should be many scrapped cars but there is nothing to see. As Scott said everything that was left have been taken back.


    But if the technological products of the old were picked up then why the giant wall¡¯s technology is so backward?


    Was there a serious corrosion because of nuclear radiation that no valuable object of research was picked?


    He followed behind Scott and Mia, as if a ghost, looking at this once familiar world but only silent.

 Chapter 43

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 43


    Monster


    ¡°Was there anyone living in here?¡± Mason and the others who were looking all over the streets could see the ruins covered by the vegetation. The architectural style was totally different but from these vestiges they could vaguely understand that most of the things were the remnants of broken residential buildings.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Scott looked up at the surrounding ruins and continued: ¡°Our ancestors had lived in this ce until the disaster destroyed it. As a result it is deste now. As everything that is here was made and build by our ancestors, our role is to take back these things to the consortium¡±


    ¡°Where our ancestors lived ¡­ ¡­¡± Mason eximed in excitement as he heard words Scott said. Everyone was curiously looking around.


    Dudian saw a map drawn on sheepskin in Scott¡¯s hands. He peeked at it and saw the crooked routes sketched on it. In the center of the map a huge square pattern was depicted. ¡®The giant wall of Silva¡¯ was written close to it. Outside the giant wall there were outlines of irregr curved circles marked with numbers above them.


    ¡°Zero, one ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian eyes sweep over them. He saw that these numbers were repeated in different ces. There was ¡®zero area¡¯ at one ce and in another one. The numbers went up to seven. Each area were dyed in a different color. The map looked like a rainbow.


    Scott saw that Dudian was observing the map: ¡°This is the scavenging map of the giant wall. The outside areas are divided by consortia in advances and marked ordingly by number and color. For example our Mellon consortium¡¯s areas are colored in blood red. The green and yellow that you see close by to our area belongs to others. Green areas area owned by military while yellow refers to Huasheng consortia¡¯s area. Each consortia sends their hunters in advance to clean out the region before sending scavengers¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he undertood the meaning behind circles and colors. Zero to seven referred to military and 7 consortiums. He asked:¡±What is the gray are outside?¡±


    ¡°This is ce that hunters haven¡¯t gone through yet.¡± Scott spoke in a serious tone: ¡°We absolutely can not enter these gray areas. They are extremely dangerous. Even hunters are likely to die in there if they are alone¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡± Dudian was curious, said: ¡°What is the source of danger?¡±


    ¡°Monster!¡± Scott whispered.


    Dudian¡¯s heart jumped, Monster?


    At this time, they came up a corner. There was a traffic light which had copsed on to the street. As everything else it was covered by vegetation and surrounded by vines. It was not collected by scavengers.


    ¡°The area No 8 is in front of us¡± Scott looked at the corner of the street. There was less vegetation in here inparison to other areas as it was close to the city center. Traces of cracks were one streets that had been caused by the earthquakes.


    ¡°From now on all of us should be on alert! ¡± Scott looked dignified as he pulled out a dagger from his waist: ¡± The hunters have just cleaned out area No 8. We are the second batch to enter this region. Although the harvest will be very good, but it is likely that we will encounter monsters that weren¡¯t killed by hunters. Be calm and try not to be attacked by monsters otherwise you may get infected.¡±


    Dudian and the others who were new to this felt a little nervous. They took out their weapons as Scott had done previously. Everyone vigntly began to scan the surrounding environment.


    As Scott entered the middle of the street, Dudian saw a new wooden sign on the roadside. There was a blood-red ¡®eight¡¯ written on it representing the area number eight under Mellon Foundation.


    Dudian vaguely saw arge lump of green vegetation covering an object on another part of the street far away from them. From the shape of object he identified it as a scrapped car.


    He was excited at sight. If there were cars then he could find generators too. Naturally in thest three hundred years because of the ultraviolet effects, rain and corrosion most of them would have turned into scrap metal. But there was a chance that he would find some well-preserved parts. There can be a well-preserved generator at some underground shelter too.


    Scott whispered: ¡°These green vegetation are covering somerge-scale materials. When we return we have to think of way to take them back. For now the first is to find a foothold to live for the next ten days. So we should get a base camp and the separate to search for the materials.¡±


    They passed by the cars that were covered by the greenery. They were totally unaware of a pale and dry hand that stretched out of the windows of one of the cars that was covered in thick vegetation. It was struggling to catch the crowd that had gone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the end of the street on crossroads Scoot looked up and picked a slightlyplete three story building: ¡°This ce should be fine. Let¡¯s clean-up the ce¡± He went towards the building.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A girl¡¯s scream sounded out from behind. She pointed out to the ground close to the building in horror: ¡°Blood! Blood!¡± She was shocked and trembling.


    Everyone looked to see a pool of blood on the ground. Although it had dried up but the color was visible. It was clearly left in here recently. After all rain would have scrubbed it away in thest three centuries.


    Dudian¡¯s remembered Scott¡¯s words regarding the monster. He subconsciously clutched his waist where gunpowder was kept.


    Other children were tensed up as they saw the blood pool on the ground.


    Scott frowned: ¡°What are you making the fuss for? I¡¯ve already said that there were monsters in here. Obviously hunters have killed them. Do you expect them to clean afterwards? Do not be surprised as we may see sights like this a lot. Ah! I hate working with rookies!¡± His patience was clearly not as high towards other as with Dudian.


    Mia, who was next to him, pushed forward the door of the building. The door was made up of the ss but had been broken. It seemed to be a shop. Vegetation had spread inside the building.


    Dudian entered behind Scott. There was thick umtion of dust everywhere. After the long time, it had dried and had be as hard as theyer of earth.


    Scott with a handle of the dagger poked the vegetation on the counter. There was a ss cab. His eyes brightened. Immediately with the hilt of the dagger he broke the ss and grabbed the jewelry that was inside. He wiped the dust above the jewelry with a fabric and exposed the golden luster. There was surprise exposed on his face.


    Dudian quietly watched. He knew that Scott will get extramission from the jewelry that he had picked up. After all, nobles love gold. Especially the ornaments such as these were very hard to find.

 Chapter 44

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 44


    Corpse


    ¡°It is gold!¡± Macon and Zach also noted the jewelry in the counter. Their faces showed a bit of excitement.


    Scott heard a excited shouts. There was a faint smile on his face as he turned back and said: ¡°I would like to remind you all that although we are a group but the person who picks up the materials keeps it. This is the rule and all the consortiums are very clear about this point. I¡¯m not deliberately bullying you.¡± Then he pointed towards the twenty scavengers from the consortium.


    Mason who heard this had an ugly look on his face. A slim youth from the group consortium scavengers nodded in affirmation of Scott¡¯s words: ¡°He is right. Do not bezy, as whoever picks up the materials owns it. The one who is capable and have luck on his side will pick up more than others.¡±


    Mason was frustrated as he heard them talk. Scott was the first to find the gold jewelry so it is naturally his. Unfortunately they won¡¯t be getting anymission or royalty.


    Dudian was disappointed with the rule too. But soon their spirits rose. In fact for neers like them it was a fair rule. In sense it protected them too, at least they wouldn¡¯t share their findings with others. In this case, Scott¡¯s luck was good. As he randomly selected a foothold which happened to be gold shop.


    Scott cracked all the ss containers in the room and took out all the jewelry. He piled them in one of the cupboard¡¯s and again clenched his dagger: ¡°Alright, we should clean up this ce¡± Dudian and others began to clean the dirt in the room. Scott added: ¡°Do not attempt to steal or use other dirty ways to seize the other¡¯s loot. If the owner of the materials is killed in the process of scavenging then the materials that he had picked will belong to the consortia and will not be shared.¡±


    Dudian knew that Scott was telling the neers not to be greedy and use crooked methods to acquire materials. He also secretly appreciated the consortium to set such a rule. To arge extent, a rule like this, would make scavengers to avoid killing each other in the wilderness.


    Scott and Mia took the lead and walked up the stairs as they finished cleaning the first floor.


    The corridor was covered in corrugated thick vegetation. There were few things scattered on it. Dudian¡¯s recognized them at a nce, it was a woman¡¯s shoes and a wallet. It seems riots had urred while the disaster out-brake.


    Consortium¡¯s scavengers followed after them but a middle-aged one copsed down because of stampede in the stairs. Ha fell on to the ground. Fortunately it was first floor and his body was ¡®blessed¡¯ by God so he was not injured. But neers were scared the shit out of them because of this sudden urrence.


    Scott looked back and frowned: ¡± It is extremely dark on the second floor. The windows have long been covered by the vegetation so there is not ventted and sun can not prate inside. As a result the ground is a bit wet, be careful when walking!¡±


    Scott lit a torch. He carried the torch to walk in front. The corridor was dimly illuminated by the burning torch. He stood before the first room in the corridor. The door of the from was half-covered. Scott gently pushed the door. Suddenly an air was blown outwards that almost extinguished the torch.


    Scott had a dagger on his right hands while he lowered the torch a little with his left hand. He slowly entered the room. The floor was cluttered. The chair was knocked onto the ground, the curtain was torn in half, the windows were broken and dense vegetation covered everywhere.


    Kacha!


    From the depth of the room came a slight sound.


    Scott¡¯s face changed and immediately lifted the torch ording to his instincts. Dudian saw that it was a bathroom. The curtain had copsed onto the ground. Two pale withered thighs were hanging out of the bath tube. As the torch¡¯s shine illuminated the surround they saw the thigh¡¯s owner. It was rotten woman¡¯s face which was pointing to them. The sound came from her chest.


    On top of her tummy there was a huge ck rat that was constantly kicking onto woman¡¯s chest. Dudian¡¯s could observe the scene from the gap of Scott¡¯s arm. His pupils suddenly tightened.


    It¡¯s size was as big as a hound. It¡¯s hair was colored ck and its tail was as thick as a a finger. It was eating the woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°Is the monster!¡± Scott was the first to react, by throwing the small dagger at it.


    The rat that was feeding on woman got aware of the fire behind it. It turned it head towards the fire. It¡¯s eyes were blood red, full of violence. It¡¯s sharp mouth was stained with stick blood. Few very long hairs which seemed to be its beard was fluttering slightly. As if knowing that it would be outnumbered by the enemy it suddenly stepped on the side of tube and jumped outside through the windows.


    Scott and Mia¡¯s attacks alle to nothing. Everyone was focused on extraordinary rats movement as they heard Scott¡¯s words.


    Scott whispered: ¡°It run away.¡± Then he level the torch down ording to dead woman¡¯s head. It was as if she was staring at him with her pale green eyes.


    ¡°Good god,¡± Mason covered his nose because of the rancid smell.


    Dudian had forgotten about breathing. His heart was in shock as it was no trivial matter. In thest three hundred years of the nuclear radiation, the rats which had lived in here from generation to generation had gone through a terrible gene mutation!


    His eyes fell on the woman. The other one was naked. Her chest was carved out by the rat. Half of her heart was bitten. However his eyes fell on her eyebrows. There was a finger thick blood hole, which seemed to be¡­ ¡­ a bullet shoot?


    Dudian was startled but then rejected the possibility of the bullet. Rather more likely it was an arrow that had caused the damage. After all, there was no significant tearing or destruction which had to be caused by the power of bullet.


    But he still couldn¡¯t understand that if the woman died by an arrow shot, then a person had killed her. ¡°What kind of people will shoot her with an arrow?¡± Dudian thought. Suddenly the hairs on his whole body stood erect. He had neglected a point while thinking through.


    This woman, obviously was in the process of bathing while she was killed!


    However, the water supply system in this house, should have long been broken!


    Moreover the people in this world rarely liked to wash themselves naked. So even if hunter or a scavenger, they would try to avoid taking a bath in the ten days tasks.


    ¡° Was she killed three hundred years ago? Did she die while taking bath? If so¡­ ¡­ her body should have rotted!¡± Dudian was frustrated. Mia crouched down and picked the curtain to cover dead woman¡¯s body. Even it was wilderness Mia didn¡¯t want woman¡¯s body to be kept exposed. However when Mia raised the curtain to cover her, Dudian inadvertently saw the woman¡¯s arm¡­ ¡­ There were sharp ws!


    Instead of nails there war sharp, long, thorny ws. Five spikes slightly bent. It was difficult to imagine being gripped by such a palm. What kind of harm it would cause!


    ¡°Mutated humans?¡± Dudian stared speechless, his mind confused.

 Chapter 45

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 45


    Undead


    Third andst chapter for today! I¡¯m too sleepy¡­


    P.S: Check out our gallery by CLICKING HERE, if you have pictures that you find rted to TDK then give us the link so we can download and add to the gallery!


    ************


    ¡°Undead¡¯s corpse!¡± Scott muttered. He saw Mia carefully cover her face with a trace of a of loss, sighed: ¡°Clean up the room! This thing must be burned otherwise it will be a source to nurture the other monsters! ¡±


    Mia mouth was fretting. She silently got up, looked at this woman rotten face and turned around to clean up the room of other avable materials.


    Dudian heard Scott¡¯s words. His heart was startled. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is ¡®undead¡¯ ? ¡±


    Scott looked at Mia¡¯s back and saw her silently picking up the materials on the ground and table. He sighed and replied to Dudian: ¡°Undead¡¯s are a type of monster which are extremely power and simr to human being. They like the taste of the blood so they will hunt and eat any living being which they detect. They suck the life out of body by eating the flesh and drinking the blood. As more they feed on animals and humans, more powerful they will get¡±


    ¡°How did theye about?¡± asked Dudian.


    Scott sighed: ¡°They were infected by the devil. Before death these undead were human beings. Unfortunately they could not withstand the temptation of power offered by the devil and eventually abondoned their soul for it. Although they gain eternal life and unlimited power, but they loose their personality and memories. In short they turn to devil¡¯s minions.¡±


    ¡°Infected?¡± Dudian naturally didn¡¯t believe in the devil story, so he asked more: ¡°Is the infection result of the radiation?¡±


    Scott did not think that Dudian would want to go to the bottom of the hole for the answers. He looked at him and shook his head: ¡°Of course not! Radiation damages the body distorting its shape. But they will never be such bloodthirsty monsters. However in this case, it¡¯s the devil that agitates them buy exchanging their soul for power. Moreover it is like a gue disease which can be transferred to other if they bite someone off. It¡¯s like the previous ¡®bone rat¡¯ which was a low-level monster that could infect others by biting.¡±


    Mutual infection, ha? Isn¡¯t this a virus? .


    However, where the virus was originated?


    Could it be three hundred years ago, after he went into frozen storage capsule other things had happened?


    Scott sighed and said: ¡°These ¡®bone rats¡¯ like hiding in the darkness. Hunters would normally ignore them. Although with our power we can kill them but you all should be careful not to be bitten by them. In case your skin is scratched then you will turn into an undead!¡±


    He looked at Mia who was silently picking up materials and said: ¡°Mia¡¯s husband was bitten on the arm by a rat monster¡­¡±


    Bang!


    The metal object in Mia¡¯s hand suddenly fell onto the ground.


    Scott was startled. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore to Dudian. He changed the topic: ¡°We should separately clean the rooms. Remember to be careful. These monsters can smell our body¡¯s odor and blood. Although the ¡®bone¡¯ rat ran away but it still is hovering in the vicinity. Be carefully as they hide in the darkness. So check corners and dark ces before going in. The best is team up into groups of four so that you can take of each other in case of emergency!¡±


    He was mainly talking to new scavengers. Those consortium scavengers were not as good as the regr scavengers but they had rich experience.


    Hearing Scott¡¯s instructions, the people began to scatter away. Mason, Zach, Sham and others were shocked by the terrible appearance of the undead. Moreover the previous ¡®bone rats¡¯ huge body had made their minds uneasy. They had never seen such bloody and dangerous scenes! Most of them had forgotten their studies in the training camp and at the moment just to wanted to hold together close to Scott.


    Scott looked at these children¡¯s pale faces which was the result of shock. He slightly frowned: ¡°Haven¡¯y your instructors told you that being a scavenger is not a simple job? If you continue to follow me, you will lose your chance to pick up anything valuable. By the way, there is a quota set by the consortia. If your scavenging results are lower than that for several times you will be expelled from the consortium!¡±


    Expulsion? Mason, Sham, Zach and other turned paler. The fought back the fear in their hearts, clenched their weapons and turned to leave.


    Dudian was about to turn away when Scott called out, ¡°You do not have to follow them, just follow me. This time, I will give you one third of everything that I will pick. However the next time you will be on your own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go alone. If there¡¯s something wrong I¡¯d call for help!¡±, Dudian frowned.


    Scott looked at him in surprise and said: ¡°Well then, be careful.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and turned towards Mason and the other two: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mason secretly gave him the thumbs-up and left the room with them. Dudian saw that all the rooms in the second floor had already been upied by small teams to be search so he said: ¡°We are going to go to third floor.¡±


    Mason and the other two didn¡¯t object. They hade to unconditional decision that Dudian¡¯s decision would be final say at all times.


    The third floor was also the top floor. Vegetation was sparse. Gray cloudy shadows shone in from the broken windows. The floor was piled with a thickyer of dust while blood was scattered on the walls and the corridor. There were corpses along the corridor. Some were cut at different parts of the body while the others had their heads crushed. There were traces of de scars on the walls. The hunters had been here and a vicious battle has taken a ce.


    Dudian noticed that all the corpses had sharp ws instead of fingernails. Although he didn¡¯t know where the virus originated from but there is no doubt that to have such amazing effects it had to be created at world¡¯s top biological institute. Maybe, not, most likely it was made by ¡®those guys¡¯¡­


    Mason and the other two swallowed their saliva when they saw the bodies on the ground. During the training they had killed snakes, lizards and other animals. They have cut them into pieces, taken out their organs and seen their blood flow out. But at the end of the day, human is human. Witness a human corpse in front of the eyes was totally different to killing an animal and dismembering it.


    Mason, Zach and Sham felt a sense of fear. There limbs went cold as if these dead bodies will suddenly get up im their lives.


    Dudian was equally afraid, but he tried to keep calm. Through illumination of the sunshine he came to the first room in the corridor. The door of the room was open, and the lock was broken. There was a violent intrusion and traces of the battle that had happened not long ago were still engraved on the walls of the room. There was a pool of blood on the ground and two more corpses. The dead bodies belonged to young man and woman. Thereplexion was unusually pale. The green veins appeared on their body and their feet were dry and lean. It was as if the body fat was drained and only the muscle tissue was left.


    Dudian put on his mask and spoke in a low tone through it: ¡°Do not touch the body. Look around for useful materials.¡±


    Hi eyes swept the whole room. He saw aptop covered in dust.


    Dudian cleaned the dust off theptop. He gently pressed down the power button. Apparently the spring connecting the button had rotten and was unusable. He took it back so thatter on to disassemble it to see what parts were functional.

 Chapter 46

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 46


    Assault


    Mason, Sham and Zach were separately searching for materials in the room, but were doing their best to avoid those two dead bodies on the ground. Even though bodies had no life in them, they were still afraid of them.


    Mason and the other two found some metal objects from the room. They didn¡¯t know the roles of the items that they had picked. But ording to their logic any metal object must have some kind of value.


    Dudian saw them pick up phone, TV remote control, electric lights and other objects. He was wondering that scavengers who find things simr to the one Mason and the other two found should be a lot. Heart can not help but wonder, scavengers who have to find these things should be a lot. How do they evaluate the value of these things?


    However when he thought deeply about the issue he did understand that in these three hundred plus years the ¡°normal¡± ecological environment has changed a lot. So in terms of radiation level, the standards which applied in those days aren¡¯t same as the ones in present times and world. Still there was the question of the value and purpose of the objects which are acquired. Even there are parts that aren¡¯t harmed in one or another way and they are umted in the hands of the consortiums then how do they value things if they don¡¯t know the original use of the part?


    For an object to resist the nucler radiation it had to be made up of lead, gold or other high-density metal which was why the gold jewelry under the counter was kept as it.


    ¡°Go to the next room.¡± Dudian nced around and saw that there was nothing of value. They were the first toe over the area so Dudian wanted for his group to pick the objects of high value. In the future when other raiders wille to scavenge, they would be able to pick clothing, beds, refrigerators or otherrge objects that would be left for metal to be removed.


    Mason and the other two didn¡¯t want to stay in the room for long so they immediately left out..


    There were corpses lying on the corridor. It was especially quite.


    Dudian looked at a few corpses, feeling that they will suddenly wake up. He suppressed the cranky feeling and opened the door of the second room. He was thinking about the nuclear disaster while he was searching the room. Apparently three hundred years ago when the global nuclear bombing broke out, it was not the only disaster. A terrible virus had began to infect the survivors.


    This unknown virus had turned people who were infected into undeads. So for people to survive in highly dangerous zones, it had to understood how terrible and tenacious the virus is.


    Dudian was mainly looking forputers, mobile phone and appliances simr to those. After all, in residential rooms those were the things of value.


    There was a desktopputer in the second room. Dudian wasn¡¯t nning to take the whole machine with himself. He opened it up and took the electric box that was inside. The wires were covered in dust. He touched the main board but it was like a thinyer of paper.


    After the long term radiation it hadpletely deteriorated.


    Dudian sighed. Resistors that were on the motherboard were either dried down or swollen into strange shapes.


    Dudian slightly shook his head and gave up on the machine. After all this was the first day and there were another nine days to go. He could pick lots of things in the next nine days but he couldn¡¯t carry them all as there were limits to much he could handle.


    ¡°if there was a truck, the I wonder how much I could carry out¡­¡±. An idea emerged in his mind. But he soon was discouraged as theputer in front of him had turned into a useless garbage. How would he find proper parts to make a car as everything has deformed into irreparable state? He would need the help of superputer.


    The premise was ¡­ ¡­to have electricity!


    Later on he found a generator, to be precise a wind generator which needed an open field to work. Even if he went to slums to buy such a site, he stillcked the funds to do so.


    They went through third and fourth rooms.


    The building waspletely plundered in less than half an hour. Everyone had stacked their goods on the first floor¡¯s hall. They registered their findings with Scott to prevent confusion and theft in the future.


    Clearly, in the long history of the scavengers, they had understood that in order to obtain the best interests for participants the civil strife had to be eliminated.


    ¡°Now, everyone should go to search the nearby bar.¡± Scott said to crows as he finished registering the products.


    Twenty consortium scavengers who were eager for more didn¡¯t wait for long and formed groups of four or five and left the shop to nearby ruins in search of supplies.


    Scott looked at Dudian, said: ¡°I and Mia will be searching for supplies together. Do you want to go with us? ¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯ll go with my friends.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that in case of danger call for help. It¡¯s very quite in here so as long as the distance is not too far then we will hear.¡± Scott didn¡¯t insist for Dudian to join them but reminded him being vary dangerous situations.


    Dudian nodded and turned to call Mason, Zach and Sham three. They went down the street towards a dpidated building that was in the vicinity.


    Dudian didn¡¯t go into every building as he could know that what he could find in those ruins. Soon he found ruin of a small supermarket.


    The supermarket was covered by vegetation, but because of its style it still could be identified as a supermarket. He didn¡¯t know what kind of disaster had it suffered as it had copsed from middle down to door. In front of it there were few corpses which seemed to be killed recently.


    ¡°So many corpses ¡­ ¡­¡± Mason spoke out. Their faces had turned ugly after they hade to area no 8. There were dead bodies everywhere. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of a picture those hunters faced when they hade here first.


    Dudian¡¯s mind was also timid, but still maintained his calm. He passed by the corpses and went towards an entrance to the supermarket. He stepped inside but he saw a dead corpses in that instant. There were eight red spots which emitted low sounds.


    ¡°Monsters!¡± Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as hurried back.


    A gray shadow shed by the entrance and jumped towards Dudian while he was retreating.

 Chapter 47

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 47


    The first battle


    Dudian quickly fell sideways and rolled to escape the gray shadow¡¯s attack. He looked up to a dark haired rat. It was simr to ¡®bone rat¡¯ which he had seen previously but it was a little thinner and small. At the moment it¡¯s blood-red eyes were tightly staring at him while it exposed its hideous teeth.


    ¡°Monster!¡± Mei, Zach and Sham cried out loud. Their face turned white while their legs be soft.


    Sou!


    The mutated rat jumped again towards the nearest Dudian as soon as itnded.


    Dudian¡¯s hairs were erect. The rat was too fast and he was toote to dodge it. His reaction was slow and instinctively he raised his arm to resist.


    Bang. He felt a heavy impact that hit his upper body. Because of imbnce he fall backwards. He was scared so he had closed his eyes when he had raised his arm. The rats small teeth tightly bite his arm. He palm loosened and the dagger fell onto ground.


    Because of fear and adrenaline, blood rushed into his mind instantly!


    help me! help me!


    Many ideas flooded his mind which confused him. His instincts had taken over the reason when he had faced an encounter which impacted his life. The rat wasn¡¯t able to bite through the uniform so it began to chew his arm non-stop. A sharp pain came from his arm. Dudian quickly calmed his mind and put to panicky senses at the back of his mind. Everything happened in a time of few breaths.


    ¡°Uh, ah ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian roared, picked up his arm and severely hit the ground. He grabbed the leg of the rat using his other arm. He kept hitting the ground using his right arm, so that rat¡¯s head would be hurt while violently colliding with the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Because of continuous violent crashes and pulling of its leg, the rat didn¡¯t stick up till the end but loosened its mouth. Dudian roared and hit it¡¯s body to the ground while keeping a firm hang on rat¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He crazily hit the rat again and again while whirling it around. Dudian roared a crazy hit, again and again to whirl hit the ground. The rat¡¯s head-bone cracked because of hard collision and blood spilled out. Vicinity was filled with blood.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had hit the rat as Dudian¡¯s anger gradually subsided. Tiredness spread all over his arm. He picked up the dagger from the ground and mercilessly stabbed in to rat¡¯s stomach.


    Dagger was extremely sharp and it continuously thorn through rats skin. The dagger was stained in blood. Dudian stopped his attack as he saw rat stopped movement. His heart was still thumping fast. There was fear still lingering in his heart as he recalled the previous scene. This was his first time facing a life-death situation. Although he had outlived the nuclear disaster but was like watching a disaster movie through a TV. Experiencing first hand a threat like this was totally different.


    Even without a mirror, he could feel that his face at the moment would look extremely ugly. He looked at his right arm. Above the uniform there were few deep dent marks. Fortunately this ck, soft material was made of extremely hard substances and had ayer of lead. Otherwise as Scott had mentioned before because of the rate of the infection he would have turned into an undead like Mia¡¯ste husband.


    ¡°Dean!¡± Mason cried out in vain.


    Dudian looked up at him.


    Suddenly Mason rushed out and raised his dagger and cut above his head.


    Dudian suddenly woke up from euphoria and thought of the previous eight red spots that he saw in the supermarket.


    Puchi! Mason¡¯s dagger had thorn a rat and blood was sputtering out.


    Dudian quickly looked back and saw that in addition to the rat that was stabbed by Mason another three rats had rushed out from the broken sses of supermarket. They stared at Dudian and Mason with blood red eyes for a moment. They rapidly jumped towards Mason and Dudian as if they were agile cheetah¡¯s.


    Dudian¡¯s face ugly as he waved the dagger again and again to intimidate these rats. However, simple intimidation did not scare them. One of the suddenly jumped to Dudian¡¯s front.


    Dudian quickly stabbed his dagger but the de cut rat¡¯s greasy hair. It¡¯s outer body was so hard that it wasn¡¯t affect by dagger instead t fall down, jumped again and grabbed onto Dudian¡¯s chest. Two of it¡¯s front ws tried to grasp Dudian¡¯s face.


    As a beast it instinctively knew the vital parts of its prey.


    Dudian quickly grabbed its hair. Because of the armored gloves he wasn¡¯t worried about the infection that could contaminate him. However, the rat¡¯s hair was extremely hairy. As hard as Dudian tried he could still feel the hair in his hands to rapidly slide away.


    One again he was facing a desperate situation.


    Suddenly, Dudian roared. His feet straddled and body turned in a very soft posture. He had stood up without using his hands. At the same time his arm clutched at thest trace of the rat¡¯s hair and pushed it aside. Rat flied out.


    The rat fall down one ground, made few circles and stopped on to attack once more.


    Dudian heart was contracted, muscle tensed and his mental force was at it¡¯s highest degree of concentration at the moment. He suddenly kicked.


    Bang! Dudian¡¯s feet had kicked the rat as if he has expected the attack route of the rat and actually kicked it in the exact position of its flutter. His kick contained the power of his anger and despair. It was a heavy blow which made the rat to fly out, then hit and roll on the ground. The rat was screaming in sharp tone.


    Dudian did not stop, instead to the initiative and rushed out!


    He went ahead and used the dagger to stab it while the rat has not climbed up.


    The dagger tore its abdomen, prating it deeply.


    The rat fiercely struggled, uttering pierce sharp cries. Dudian¡¯s body strength was exhausted but he firmly nailed the rat onto ground. He was not releasing it despite its struggles and screams.


    His heart was full of hostility!

 Chapter 48

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 48


    Death


    Today I was looking after my nephew. She insisted on watching ¡®Masha i Medved¡¯¡­ She is so cute that I couldn¡¯t refuse. That¡¯s why the releases are sote and less in number than usual!


    P.S: Dudian is either a sadist or masochist.


    ********


    ¡°Ah !¡± screams echoed out.


    Dudian looked back to see that Mason was outnked by two rats and threw himself onto ground. Zach and Sham approached in haste to kick the rats. They didn¡¯t attack with daggers, worried that they would injure Mason.


    Dudian face changed. He quickly pulled out the dagger and reflexively rushed past.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Dudian roared loudly. His metal boots kicked one of the rat¡¯s head. With a bang sound the rat fall back. Zach used the opportunity to rush up and to kick its head severely.


    Sham grabbed the tail of the other mouse so that it didn¡¯t climb onto Mason¡¯s face.


    Dudian¡¯s body had adapted to fighting against the rats because of the experience. He pulled from rat¡¯s hind leg and fiercely hit it on the ground. After a few violent hits, its sharp little head was knocked on ground and it¡¯s struggle became weak.


    Dudian continuously whirlwindingly hit the rat onto ground. The rat couldn¡¯t find a leverage to break out of his hand.


    After ten consecutive times of hit, the rat gradually stopped moving. Its body twitched a few times as blood prated out from its hair coloring the ground red.


    Mason and Zach had killed the other rat.


    Dudian looked at the rat. He used the dagger to stopped it few more times. He was relieved and sat on the ground. His whole body was exhausted. He felt like his arm was nonexistent because of the pain. He was taking big breathes using his mouth. However the mask¡¯s air filter was very slow so felt dizzy and hypoxic.


    Mason also sat next to him, his back against Dudian¡¯s.


    Zach and Sham¡¯s state were much better, as they still retained a lot of physical power and stamina. They looked at the ground. The dead bodies of rats were stillying on the ground. They were frightened by the sight.


    After a while of rest, Mason threw his hair backwards. He was panting as he talked: ¡°Damn. It almost got my throat. These damn things!¡±


    Dudian ¡®s breathing has gradually got smooth, looked back at him, said: ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m..¡±


    Mason snapped: ¡°What the heck man!¡±


    Dudian smiled, no longer say anything.


    Zach had a lingering fear: ¡°There are so many damned rats around that hunters haven¡¯t even touched. How the heck do they call this ce ¡®clean¡¯?¡±


    Sham congratted: ¡°Fortunately, the uniform¡¯s are tough enough to bites of these rats. If they were torn, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡±


    Dudian looked at the corpses of rats that were in front of him and thought back to their previous battle. His fingers clenched into a fist. Too bad. His performance was too bad. If not because of Mason¡¯s timely intervention, he would have been bitten by the rat that attacked in from rear.


    ¡°You have done very well. After all it was the first time you encountered such a fight. Even adults will be scared and panicked if a dog attacked them out of nowhere.¡± A voice inside of him relieved himself while he was self-ming himself. Dudian¡¯s strangled the voice within him, biting his lips and making the pain hit his mine. He let his weakness remember the you live only once!


    In the face of death almost everything is meaningless. To save yourself you gotta have the power. Only by being powerful he could survive!


    He suddenly understood why the scavengers are selected only from the residential areas and slums rather than the people who attend the college selection from themercial district. Because the mortality rate of the job is too high. Although they encountered danger, it was ¡®trivial¡¯ because area no 8 has been ¡®cleaned¡¯ by the hunters in advance. If the scavengers would be collecting in areas no 9 or no 10, the probability of encountering these monsters will be very low.


    However, low risk also meant that there will be low harvest!


    This is a dangerous job. But it was worth it terms of returns.


    It was fair.


    Because of the previousbat experience, there was fear of death in Dudian¡¯s mind. This time they encountered mutated rats. Would they encounter more terrible monsters the next time? Should they join into arger force so that their chances to survive increases?


    He looked at the broken ss door of the supermarket. There was a feeling subconsciously forcing him to retreat. Soon, he thought of his right arm. He thought of the marks engraved on it. A sudden firmness was reflected on his eyes. Propping the ground he said to the three ¡°Let¡¯s go in! Most of them are dead now so there should be a few inside. Perhaps hiding in the dark. We should be careful of them.¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham were surprised as they did not expect Dudian to dare to enter the ruins of this building. They saw the determination in his eyes. They slightly hesitated, then stood up, clenched their dagger and were ready to enter.


    at this time¡­


    ¡°Ah ah!¡± Scream echoed out from the nearby street. It was quit in the these rotten ruins so the sound was especially loud for the environment.


    Dudian and the other three were surprised for a moment. He thought of the battle that they had just experience with the rat monsters. As he heard the shrill cry, he thought that the others also encountered something for the first time. He hesitated as he did not know if he should go for help.


    Dudian hesitated for awhile as his mind came up with few ideas. He said in a cold tone: ¡°Let¡¯s check it out. If the odds are against us we should withdraw!¡±


    Mason and the other two were hesitant as they heard him talk. They nodded.


    They ran along the direction of scream. There were scavengers who came out from other buildings who had ran to the ce where screams were echoing out.


    Soon, the screams got more noisy and intense as they came up the street corner. Dudian immediately slowed down and made a slight hand gesture. Mason, Sham and Zach understood and slowed down their pace. They walked slowly behind Dudian.


    Around the corner, Dudian moved his head out to probe out the situation, suddenly his pupils shrank and face turned ugly in horror.


    Center of the street was full of green vegetation. In front of a broken shop two people were twisting on the ground. A man and a woman. However, the figure on top had torn coat, revealing white skin. Instead of fingers there were sharp ws. It was an undead!


    A live, undead! . .


    This woman undead was on top of the struggling youth. Dudian could clearly see the woman biting and tearing the flesh out of youth¡¯s chest. Blood vessel tissues were hanging like the wires from woman¡¯s mouth. Blood was constantly spewing out of the youth¡¯s chest.


    By the youth¡¯s feet there was another body of woman whoy there motionless. Seems to have already been killed.


    Around 10 meters away from the youth there was another young man standing. He was step by step going backwards, his hands clutching his mouth. It seemed that he was afraid to call out because of the fear.

 Chapter 49

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 49


    Fatal


    Here goes the 49th chapter¡­ I¡¯ll add more chapterster on, maybe in 10-11 hours¡­ BUT I would like to mention it right now and here that there will be blood and gore.


    ***********


    ¡°Ah, Aaron, save me ¡­ ¡­¡± At this time, the youth that was being bitten by the undead cried out. His hand was raised as if to reach out to the young man who was retreating backwards in hurry. His handsome face was full of fear and pain! Moreover, there was a desire to live!


    The young man, ¡®Aaron,¡¯ clutching his mouth, looked down at his close friend. His body was trembling and tears were streaming down his face. He gritted his teach and turned to run towards the exit of the street.


    Dudian¡¯s saw that the undead who was feeding on the youth was alerted by the footsteps of the Aaron. It raised its head towards the source of the sound. Suddenly, it stopped feeding and turned to chase after the Aaron. It¡¯s arms were fluttering, body was swinging as if it was drunk and could fall at any moment. However its speed was extremely fast and it quickly caught up with Aaron.


    Aaron heard to the sounds of the movementing from behind. He turned to look and was horrified as the undead was almost catching up with him. He turned back immediately and took out his dagger. The woman diagonally waved her arm and used her sharp ws to attack Aaron. He lifted his dagger to parry against the w. He was able to block it but was hit to the ground by the heavy force behind the w attack of the undead.


    Dudian¡¯s was extremely shocked by the sight. At the same time he was frightened to death. If the undead had attacked him in his current condition, he would absolutely die. He was lucky that he hadn¡¯t chosen this street or at the moment he and the other three would have met their end.


    As he saw that the youth was gradually overwhelmed by the undead, the idea of withdrawal was sprouted in his mind. At the moment, the idea to go forward to help out the other scavengers, has been left behind in deep parts of his mind. These consortium scavenger have not gone through formal training but had participated in many scavenging expeditions. As a result they had rich experience and got more ¡°God¡¯s blessings¡± than the newly graduated ones. So their strength should be several times greater than his. If the old timers couldn¡¯t deal with the undead then he was sure to die.


    Dudian waved back gently gesturing to back away.


    Macon who stood behind the Dudian, although did not see scene but heard the mournful screams and chewing sounds. After all the ruins are too quite and the sound transmission is particrly clear. As he saw Dudian¡¯s gesture, he face chaned. He recalled the earlier attack by the rats and slowly went backwards.


    It didn¡¯t took long before another four consortium scavengers came out of the other side of the street. They heard the screams that were echoing out. They quickly rushed out and saw the appalling scene where Aaron¡¯s arm was bitten by the woman undead. Uniform which was normally used as an armor had no resistance against the sharp bites of the undead. The blood gushing out as she bite more and more.


    ¡°Kill it!¡± The neer youth¡¯s pupil shrank in horror but he did not go back but roared loudly: ¡°Kill it!¡± Then he said to the three fellowpanions who were besides him: ¡°We should contain it until Scott and the otherse over.¡±


    Hispanions were also horrified. However, as soon as they heard the youth¡¯smands they didn¡¯t hesitate but headed towards the woman undead in rush.


    The dead woman heard the sound, looked up at them. As previously, she stood up in a weird twisted pose. The were no regr patterns to how she waved her arms. She rushed towards the four youth who hade.


    The youth roared loudly and as he was running he jumped to kick the undead. He mercilessly kicked the undead woman and flung her out. She fell onto the ground.


    Dudian saw the four of them had appeared so he was no longer in hurry to leave. Instead he continued to observe the scene. His heart was in joy as the youth¡¯s kick had affected the undead. However he didn¡¯t rush out to help them as he was scared by the undead agility which he had observed before.


    Mason and the other two probed over the sideline to see the fight and taken aghast.


    As the youth kicked the undead the other three scavenger immediately stepped forward to hold the Aaron. He was pulled back and left the battlefield.


    The undead¡¯s body quickly rose up, made a hoarse roar and menacingly rushed forward to the youth!


    The youth was taken back by the mobility of the undead. He used his dagger to cut off the undead. It sliced its arm. But there was no blood that oozed out of its skin. From the cut it could be seen that it was ck flesh inside and the blood seemed to be solidified. This had resulted in its body to be extremely hard to be cut. The dagger itself was stuck into the bone.


    The youth pupils shrank, holding the hilt, he tried his best to pull it out. But he couldn¡¯t and in this short moment the undead woman moved onto him, raised the other arms and attacked his throat. The w sped making a pop sound. It had pierced through the arteries on his neck. Blood spewed out spilling on undead¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wagner!¡± Three who were dragging Aaron¡¯s body back, saw the scene, cried out in rm and run back to help him.


    Wagner was clutching his neck while his eyes were wide open in shock. He would have never thought that his young life would end in here. He struggled to raise his head to look at the horrifing face of the undead. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed down.


    The undead growled and seized his body. It bit on his neck and began to eat his body.


    ¡°Monster!¡± One of thepanions, who was a bit chunkier than the rest, cried out loud as he rushed over. Holding his dagger he rushed over to the corpse of the undead.


    The undead pushed the body of the handsome Wagner away and swayed towards the oning chunky youth.


    ¡°Pease, no, don¡¯t go!¡± The two group mates shouted out.


    His eyes were blood red. As he was reaching the undead he took out his dagger and stabbed. He had sessfully pierced the chest of the undead but didn¡¯t seem to hurt it a bit.


    At this point, the undead attacked the pudgy scavenger. Puchi. The sharp w pierced through his chunky scavengers cheek. The tip of the w pricked from the other side of his face. He felt severe pain and wanted to cry out to ease it. But the next moment he saw the ferocious face of the undead approaching his own face. Instinctively, without losing the momentum the undead bit him on the face.


    ¡°Pease!¡± Thepanion that was behind cried in grid. The other one pulled him to hastily reced back. He hoped to be able to take advantage of time, as undead was eating the pudgy Pease, to escape as far as possible.


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the four consortium scavengers are not a match against an undead which was alone. The most terrible thing was that even thought its chest was pierced it was not affected the least bit. Do the other side is really an immortal monster?


    Suddenly, he thought of the dead woman in the bathroom and other corpses that he had seen while searching for materials. He thought of themon thing in all of the bodies which were the scars on their heads!


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a sword, dagger or arrow injury. All of them were on their heads.


    Is the head their fatal point?

 Chapter 50

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 50


    Bloodstained


    Sounds of footsteps echoed out from the rear. Dudian looked back to see Scott and Miaing over with arge number of scavengers. Scott and Mia were in front by a difference of arge distance. Their speed was rming as if their were humanoid cheetahs. They were hundreds of meters away, in the blink of an eye they were in front of Dudian.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Scott said hastily.


    Dudian saw them and his heart loosened a lot. ¡°Undead!¡±, he said pointing to the corner of the street.


    Scott and Mia¡¯s face changed as they saw two scavengers dragging Aaron who was ina. They also noticed Scott, their faces suddenly were relieved as they said in hurry: ¡°Help us! There is an undead! Please save Pease!¡±


    Scott and Mia ran past and saw the undead woman eating the chunky youth. Scott immediately draw his dagger and said: ¡°Get ready to fight! Together we will be able to kill it, otherwise it will always pursue the smell we left behind!¡±


    Mia saw the Aaron who was injured and ina. She asked in a trembling tone: ¡°Is he injured?¡±


    One of them replied: ¡°He was bitten! We rushed him over to help him out!¡±


    Scott¡¯s facial expression changed: ¡°Kill him immediately otherwise we will have to face two undeads!¡±


    ¡°This, this ¡­ ¡­¡± Both of them heard what Scott said. They were not rookie scavengers and they had known for long time that if the person is bitten by the monster is will be infected and turned into an undead. But personally killing a scavenger who was theirpanion for a long time, especially a one who was still alive was hard to do.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we rescue him?¡± the tall youth looked at Scott, ¡°maybe he can hold on ¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± cried Scott interrupting his words. He continued in angry tone: ¡°If you want to die then hold on to him. But if you want to live then kill him right away!¡±


    At this time, another young scavenger said: ¡°The undead ising over.¡±


    Scott quickly focused on the undead woman. She gave up the prey in her hands and nced at the newers with her green eyes. Taking off in a rapid pace she attacked Scott.


    ¡°Very fast!¡± Scott¡¯s mind was surprised but he did not flinch a bit.


    Scott made the first move and kicked the undead woman in the abdomen. She didn¡¯t tried to dodge, was hit badly and fell to the ground. Scott seized the opportunity, quickly approached her and immediately kicked her face.


    His steel boot was pointed at her jaw as he kicked again.


    ¡°Die you devil!¡± Scott growled, raising a dagger to stab the face of the undead woman. Dagger pierced the center of its face and the undead woman uttered a dry roar. Her body was severely twitching. Her body was struggling while her head was tightly nailed to the ground by Scott. It struggled for a while then gradually stopped moving.


    As he saw the undead stopping movement, Scott was relieved and he pulled the dagger out slowly from its cheek bones.


    Dudian knew that his previous guess was true, to kill the undead its head to be damaged. At this time, the other scavengers also rushed over to the scene. They saw the bloody scene and were disgusted by it.


    Scott turned around and looked over the two young people and couldn¡¯t help but shout out in anger: ¡°Do you want to die so bad that you still haven¡¯t killed him? If he wakes up, the first to die will be you!¡± Then he came over towards both of them and looked down at Aaron. He took a deep breath, stabbed the dagger through his throat and cut his head off.


    Blood was spewing out as if it was a fountain.


    The two youth turned pale, their legs trembling.


    Scott looked at them coldly while he cleaned the blood off the dagger: ¡°This is the giant wall¡¯sw of the survival. You no more have your instructors by your side! Either adapt or die!¡±


    Then he looked at the silent Mia and sighed. He ordered the other scavengers: ¡°Light up a fire and burn these bodies. Do no let the smell of the blood lead the others towards this ce!¡±


    Scavengers who were neers as Dudian, one by one turned pale at the sight of such a real cruel scene. One of the girls was horrified: ¡°I, I want to go home. I do not want to scavenge! I don¡¯t want money¡­¡± She finished, turned around and ran crazily.


    Scott angrily said: ¡°Catch her and bring back!¡±


    Two consortia scavengers went after to recover her back immediately.


    One of the scavengers suddenly opened his eyes widely, trembling he raised his hand, pointing over Scott¡¯s back and said: ¡°Boss, they¡­they stood up¡­¡±


    Everyone quickly looked up.


    Dudian saw the first youth and the other female scavenger who had been bitten at first were struggling to stand up. The female¡¯s head was fractured from the spine so as she raised her head its head twisting right and left. However she rapidly adapted to her new condition.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Scott looked ugly, growled: ¡°Everyone get ready to follow me!¡± He was the first to rush up.


    Mia was the first to keep up with Scott and the other consortia scavengers hesitated for a moment, but quickly caught up to them. Some of the neers from the Dudian¡¯s group stared at this scene and dropped onto ground because of the fear.


    Dudian had previously seen Scott¡¯s skill so he reckoned that Scott and Mia should be able to solve out the two transformed undead. He clenched his dagger and went up ahead.


    Mason, Sham and Zach quickly pulled him back and said: ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy the other two bodies so that they do not turn into undead,¡± Dodian said.


    The three were surprised but immediately said: ¡°We will go as well.¡±


    Four of them ran behind the consortium scavengers. They hade by the bodies of the handsome and chunky youths. Dudian looked at the dead body by his feet. He hesitated for a moment but then cut off their necks.


    After two blessings, Dudian¡¯s body had be twice stronger than an average adult¡¯s so he easily cut off their necks.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was pounding wildly. Although he knew that they were already dead, but the action had brought him guilt of killing people and fear. His hand which was holding dagger trembled. He constantlyforted himself in his heart, suddenly he heard sudden screams that came up from the front.


    He saw more than a dozen consortium scavengers, including Scott and Mia, with a face full of panic, turn and flee towards them.


    Dudian saw more than a dozen undeads from the gap while the consortium scavengers were escaping.

 Chapter 51

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 51


    Heartbeat


    ¡°This way too much!¡± Dudian, Macon and the others were scared at the sight.


    They were still in a daze. Scott that was running in the front roared: ¡°Run ah!¡±


    Dudian woke up from the daze, quickly turned around and ran. Mason, Sham and Zach followed him.


    However at this time their physique and stamina were finally reflected as Scott and Mia quickly overtook the gap between them and quickly passed them. They disappeared from their sight in short amount of time.


    At this time, the other consortia scavengers who were behind by a big margin also caught up to them.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± A burly youth scream out at Dudian and the other three. He pushed Sham away, who was thest one of the four. Because of the sudden thrust to the side, Sham lost his bnce and fall onto ground. Several young scavengers who were rushing over passed over the stumbling Sham.


    Dudian heard Sham¡¯s scream and stopped to look back. He saw the scratched Sham was on the ground and wast trying to get up when another youth pressed him down over his head while passing by. All of them were bolting away and trying to use Sham as a bait for a leverage.


    Around 100 meters behind there were more than a dozen undeads quickly giving a chase.


    Dudian face paled. He clenched his fists and ran back to help Sham. He grabbed his arm and yelled: ¡°Quickly! Up! Up!¡±


    Sham quickly grabbed him. Dudian led his body, pulled him up, and immediately turned to continue to run. The other consortium scavengers had already run in the front, trailing Scott and Mia. They ran in the direction of them disappearing in the corner of the street.


    Sham looked back to see a dozen or so bloodthirsty undead¡¯s. His scalp tingled and his legs shook almost tripping again.


    At this time, Macon and Zach also turned and rushed over, quickly seized Sham¡¯s body, dragging him forward in rush.


    ¡°Go to the right!¡± Dudian scream as they reached the corner of the street.


    The three of them were stunned. But they didn¡¯t have time to ask and could only closely follow the way Dudian had gone to. After a ten or so meters Dudian stopped and grabbed a few pieces of stones from the gravel on the ground. He began to throw the stones towards the direction Scott and Mia had gone to.


    Pound!


    The stone fell to the ground, rolling a few times and making noise.


    At this time, more than thirty meters away from the corner of the street undeads began to catch up. As they reached the corner most of them choose to run after the ce where the voices were echoing out from.


    However, there is an undead who was aware of Dudian and the others existence. He run after them and another two followed it.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed and quickly nced on both sides of the street. He a gate more than 10 meters in front of them. It was amunity gate and the door was covered in vegetation: ¡°Come with me!¡±


    As he came up to the door he saw few corpses lying on the ground. The door to the security room had long been corroded because of the moss. From the little exposed window he was able to vaguely see that there was a humanoid shadow in the room. Dudian stopped looking and passed by to the nearest building. He went into the building to see a corpse by the doorstep and another one in the corridor.


    Dudian suppressed the fear in his heart and trampled over the dead body to go inside: ¡°Come over!¡±


    The other three saw the corpse by the door. Their faced turned white but fought back the fear and jumped over it. Dudian saw that another two undeads wereing with the previous pursuer.


    Dudian face changed, and quickly grabbed the door. He wanted to lock it but found the the muzzle has long been covered with moss. It couldn¡¯t be locked so he gave the idea and went into the building towards the elevator. At the moment the door to the elevator wal half open and was covered with moss and vegetation. Thereid a few corpses. Some were dead, some were decaying.


    Dudian immediately ran up the stairs, said: ¡°Keep up.¡±


    Mason and the other followed behind him.


    When he entered the building, he saw the height of the building which was at least fifteen or so stories high. He went straight up the steps and saw seven or eight dead corpses along the steps, along with decaying human bones.


    By the sixth fllor Dudian was already exhausted. Mason and the other two were the same. In fact, in the battle with rats they have consumed all of their physical power. At the moment, they were desperately fleeing because of the fear. That was how they broke through their physical limits.


    ¡°Argh, Argh!¡±


    At this time, husky roaring sounds echoed out from the bottom floor. Dudian looked down the handrails and saw the undeads climbing up the stairs. But their climbing speed is obviously slow. However, as Dudian¡¯s saw them he face turned ugly and he continued to climb up.


    Soon, Doudian came to the location of the twelfth floor. He was breathing raggedly. He heard the unconscious roars of the undeads and from the sound he estimated that there should be three floors of the gap. He was going to continue to go up but Sham pointed to an open door next to him. ¡°Dean¡±, he gasped. ¡°We are going to hide. They should not open the door.¡±


    Dudian immediately reacted: ¡°Get in.¡± He was the first to enter the room.


    Mason and the other immediately followed him in. Dudian locked the door. The vegetation and the moss had not climbed up because the floor was high. Thetch was easily locked. He nced at the room. The living room was very scattered. The was a corpse lying on the ground. Next to the corpse was a baby carriage where a baby¡¯s bodyid.


    Dudian immediately said: ¡°The sofa¡­ The sofa inside the living room. Move it to the door to block it. ¡±


    ¡°The sofa?¡± Mason and the other two didn¡¯t understand but saw the direction of Dudian¡¯s fingers. They ran past, lifted the sofa, moved it to the door and gently put it down against the door.


    At this time, the roar¡¯s from outside getting were more and more clear. Dudian quickly made a gesture to make them stay silent. Standing on the soft, through the cat¡¯s eye he looked to the door.


    Cat¡¯s eye lenses were very turbid. He saw a few blurred figures appear near the door. The three corpses seem to crawl and continue to climb up the stairs.


    Dudian mind was relieved but the heart was still beating. He was separated by a little little distance from the bloodthirsty monster. He felt that the world is static. Only his heartbeat echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The door was suddenly mmed. Hoarse sound of roaring came out from the door. It was full of anger and ferocity.

 Chapter 52

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 52


    Narrow escape


    Dudian was scared. He pushed against the door. The door was old and rusty. After the first punch from the undead it¡¯s frame had cracks. Fortunately there was sofa behind the door, because otherwise it would have been broken already.


    Mason and the other two were frightened and hurried to the soft to push it. The wooden frame inside the sofa had long been rotten, so after the heavy push of four of them it cracked in the middle.


    Bang! The door was broken and limp palms stretched inside casually clutching. Fortunately the undead¡¯s bodies belong to adults so they were much taller than Dudian. They couldn¡¯t catch him on the first try.


    Dudian had forgotten that most of these materials were useless after 300 years of corrosion. He shouted at the others: ¡°Quickly, jump from the window down to 11th floor!¡±


    Mason and he other two were panicking but after three years of training experience they quickly replied: ¡°I¡¯ll help resisting them, you should go!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Shouted Dudian.


    They didn¡¯t want to talk anymore so they directly went towards the window and looked down. The height of 12 floors was too high so they felt dizziness. However there was not escape route but this. Sham looked around the balcony and saw an object attached to the wall: ¡°If we step on that object and we should be able to get down to 11th floor¡¯s balcony¡±


    It was an air-conditioner box. Mason was the most daring one out of three. Although he was worried but still jumped over.


    Bang! Air conditioning unit couldn¡¯t bear his weight. It suddenly copsed down. He was afraid but was prepared for a situation such as this. That¡¯s why the moment his legs touched the air conditioner¡¯s box he jumped towards the 11th floor balcony. The air conditioner¡¯s box copsed down hitting other boxes which were vertically mounted under it. All of them fall onto ground making a loud noise.


    While Mason had barely caught on to balcony¡¯s outer wall. He climbed into the balcony and looked up at Sham and Zach. There was nothing to be leveraged upon so he loudly said: ¡°Sham you jump first, I will catch ya!¡±


    Sham was the thinnest and lightest out of the three. Looking at the open arms of Mason, he let himself go down.


    Mason caught his boddy in hurry, but the inertia of the fall almost brought him down from the balcony. He felt the pain of his arms as if they were going to tear off. But he still held on to Sham.


    Sham was frightened and blood had rushed into his head because of the adrenaline. He thought that he was going to die. He looked at the pained face of Mason and felt gratitude towards him. At this time, Zach who was still stuck above hastily said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys ready? I want to jump¡±


    Mason shoved up his arms and said to Sham: ¡°Let¡¯s catch him.¡±


    Sham nodded, both of them opened their arms and said to Zach: ¡°Jump!¡±


    Zach leaped down.


    They immediately caught Zach but Mason¡¯s arm was in pain and Zach almost slipped loose through his hands.


    Dudian was relieved as heard all three of them jump down. He wasn¡¯t able to withstand the force the three undeads applied to the door. Right now, door was as crisp as a scrap of paper. He abandoned the door and run to the kitchen. Along the way he threw off the TV, tables, wires and other things that he could lift in the living room. He was trying to slow down the pursuit speed of the undeads.


    His tactic had worked. Although the speed of these undeads were far more faster than him but their brain didn¡¯t seem to work. The didn¡¯t know how to avoid obstacles and were tripping over while passing TV, tables and wires which were on the ground.


    Dudian seized the opportunity. H went to the kitchen and began to throw all the objects that he could utilize. All those tes and wares that were thrown at undeads did minimal damages but attracted them.


    Dudian hurried to the bathroom which was next to the kitchen. He closed the door and looked at the toilet¡¯s venttion windows. It was made of aluminum alloy texture, but the edge had long been rotten in thest 300 years of baptism. He put his leg on the toilet and punched the venttion windows.


    Bang! It cracked open.


    The window was big enough to amodate his body. If an adult tried to go through it would be very difficult.


    However when he stretched out of the window to look out, the height of the twelve floors made him afraid. The car in the street that was covered in the vegetation looked like a small bread from Dudian¡¯s view point. He heard the hisses and roars of undead from behind. He didn¡¯t look back but climbed out of the window.


    There was only one choice and it was to jump!


    There was no air conditioner box after all no one would install an air conditioner outside the toilet. There were two types of white colored water pipes which were used as toilet¡¯s discharge pipe.


    He jumped towards the pipes and grabbed onto one. In that instant he saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to pipes as they were cracking in front of his eyes.


    Dudian¡¯s face became pale, he hastily made a backhand gesture and plugged out the dagger.


    He nailed it onto the wall. The dagger pierced into the wall and his body was hanging on it.


    He had seen sword marks made by hunters while killing undeads and other monsters. The walls were no long strong and reliable.


    Argh! Argh!


    At this time two hideous heads abruptly stuck out of the toilet window. They were using their ws and trying to grab him.


    The undeads were frantically pushing out and the soft walls of window stretched and fell off as if they were made of mud. The gap was stretched out enough for both of them to stick out freely. He looked down to see that there was almost a meter of a distance between him and the toilet window of the floor beneath. If he had two dagger he would be able to easily reach the destination but right now he had only one dagger. If he tried to maneuver he would fall down.


    He looked at the window which was only half a palm wide. Wanting to jump onto it was extremely difficult and required great courage.


    However, as he saw the third corpse to crawl out, he didn¡¯t dare to wait any more. He swayed his body slightly and suddenly let go of the dagger.


    It was a free fall. However due to his body¡¯s proximity to the wall he stretched his hands out while falling and seized the windowsill. It was a very short distance but he felt like his head was exploded.


    At that moment, he felt as if he was reborn.


    Dudian looked up and saw that half the body of the undead had already crawled out of the window. He fiercly punched the window and smashed it. The broken pieces of the ss pierced his fist and blood began to drip. He quickly climbed up and drilled down the window.


    Sou!


    As he went in he felt wind roll at his rear.


    Dudian hastily looked down to find an undead that had fallen from the toilet¡¯s window down to the ground.


    As one had fallen off, the space suddenly was more than enough for the other two undeads. He saw another one trying to attack him from that distance and fall down to hit the ground besides the other undead¡¯s corpse.


    Dudian was startled. Do they only know how to attack? Don¡¯t they have awareness of self-protection?


    He though about Scott and the woman undeads battle that had happened previously. Suddenly an idea emerged in his mind.

 Chapter 53

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 53


    Climbing the wall


    Few years ago I had gone to India for a vacation. My mate meet me on my first day over there. He said that the foreigner whoe to India either Love it or Hate it. There is no middle position. It either one of these¡­ I loved the country. I spent an awesome month over there visiting many great sights and ces. I rmend all of you to visit India!


    Now its not a properparison but The Dark King is like India¡­ You either Love it or Hate it. I have seen both types of people!


    ************


    ¡°No consciousness!¡± Dudian¡¯s heart throbbed, ¡°These undeads are not same as ¡®bone rats¡¯. Although ¡®bone rats¡¯ are bloodthirsty but they still keep their beastly senses. They know when to hide, attack or escape. Undeads are different. They only instinctively go after the prey. They don¡¯t think about tactics or anything alike¡­ ¡­ they are like dedicated machines used to murder!¡±


    ¡°And the machine is iplete. In addition to attack instructions there are no other skills when they lock onto their preys!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s blood was boiling. He felt that he seized a crucial information that would able him to keep him alive ¡°Only straight attacks. This is the most dangerous thing about them but it is also their Achilles¡¯ heel!¡±


    Mason, Sham and Zach heard the sound of broken sses and hurriedly came to the toilet and saw the Dudian: ¡°You! How did youe over here?¡±


    Argh, argh!


    A husky scream echoed from the window. They heard the roars too.


    Mason and the other were frightened. They realized that undeads were above their heads in the toilet. Dudian must have deliberately attracted them over there so that three of them could easily jump from the balcony.


    Their eyes were reddened as these thoughts passed through their minds.


    What is friendship?


    Still to think about how to save you even in the most critical moment!


    Forgoing their own survival!


    Although in the previous three years of training Dudian had helped them many times, but they also asionally helped Dudian too. Four of them always supported each other but¡­ those were assessments. In case of failure, you just left back to your house. In here though, it is a real life and death situation! However to give up his own life to save theirs¡­ They felt their souls shake! They were grateful and moved but also hated their own weak states!


    Dudian did not notice the emotional changes of the three. He said that he was safe. They looked back from the windows and sawst undead crawling out of the window from the upper floor.


    Dudian was worried that it would retreat back and turn around towards the stairs. So he stretched his arm out and began to gently shake it out of the windows as if to call it out¡­


    The undead saw Dudian shake his arm and began to roar and struggle crazily. Bang! Arge piece of mud-like concrete broke out and fall down.


    Dudian brought his arm back in fear of being hit by the concrete.


    Undead easily struggled out of the window and following the previous two fall down. It hit the walls quite a few times as it fall down. Bang! A sound echoed in this quiet district exceptionally clear as it hit the ground.


    Dudian was relieved. He peeked out of the window and saw the three corpses that were on the ground. They were stacked together. However the one on top slightly moved and staggered. It once again stood up.


    Dudian face changed. He did not expect that after such a fall it wouldn¡¯t die. After he racked his brain out, he remembered that this undead could be destroyed only by the strike to it head. Even if it fell of from 12th floor, it would only be left with broken bones but wouldn¡¯t die.


    It shook its dead body and look up at Dudian. Strange screams came out of its mouth and it began to climb up the wall. By using its sharp ws it began to climb the wall as if it was a professional alpinist.


    ¡°I am ¡­ ¡­ When did he be a Spiderman ah! ¡± Dudian almost vomited blood. Fortunately he didn¡¯t go down or he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    They looked from the windows towards the fast climbing undead as their faces became pale because of fear.


    Dudian did not panic. After his previous jump from 12th floor to 11th floor he had already felt like he had died and reborn. Moreover he was aware of the weakness of the undeads. He had made his mind not to fear them anymore.


    ¡°Give me the dagger¡± said Dudian coldly.


    Mason suddenly understood why he wants to the dagger so he quickly handed it to him.


    Dudian was holding the dagger. He was looking at the undead who was climbing upwards. It had the face of grim faced middle-aged man. Dudian¡¯s heart was no longer trembling but calmer than previous times when he had faced undeads. As he saw the undeading closer his arm stretched out of the window and he suddenly stabbed out the dagger. Puff. The dagger precisely hit and pierced the soft brain of the undead.


    The undead lost all of its power in a matter of seconds and fall down.


    Bang! It hit the two dead bodies that were already lying on the ground.


    The other two undeads were not moving as they had fallen head on to the ground. It had resulted in their skulls to be cracked and they died on spot. This third one fall on top of them so it didn¡¯t die momentarily but was having itsst moments in this world.


    Dudian¡¯s mind was relieved. There was a sudden burst of soreness from his body. Frombat with rats to the present, it was a continuous and vigorous exercise. His physical strength waspletely overdrawn. He saw on the toilet and watch the Mason and the other two. He gasped with augh: ¡°No injuries right?¡±


    Mason shook his head and sighed: ¡°You just saved our lives man!¡±


    ¡°Do not curse me,¡± Dudianughed.


    Their tightened nerves rxed. One by one they sat on the dirty ground to rest.


    ¡°About Scott. Are they going to be alright? ¡± Zach asked.


    Dudian thought of the consortium scavengers who used them as bait while trying to save their skins. When the situation was critical he had no time to think. But at the moment he clearly knew that consortium scavengers pushed off Sham on purpose. There was a deep anger rising in his heart and he would love to avenge the previous situation.


    Perhaps, his heart is the deepest ¡­ ¡­ evil.


    Dudian shook his head slightly, no longer thought about this and said: ¡°Take a break! We will find themter on¡±


    Sham asked: ¡°Howe there are so many undeads around? Wasn¡¯t this area was swept by the hunters? Are they call this so-called cleaning?¡±


    Dudian slight frowned. He also felt puzzled. If only rats were left, he could understand. After all, in a fight they are not that much of a danger to scavengers. However these undeads were different. Their strength was overwhelming. Also degree of difference with them was so big that they couldn¡¯t be covered with numbers. Even if 10 people siege one, there would suffer heavy losses.


    ¡°They could have been ignored by the hunters or¡­ ¡­ they came from other districts¡± answered Dudian.


    Macon and the other two were startled but did not say anything.


    After a short while, Dudian stood up as his body was feeling better. He looked out of the window toward the dagger which he had stabbed onto the wall. He would need it as encountering the undeads without a weapon was extremely dangerous.


    He thought for a while and decided to search the house which they were in. The results were not good as most of the goods in here were pieces of torn or broken paper on the ground. He took out a rope and climbed out from the window. He used the robe to grab the dagger after several consecutive attempts and pull it out by struggling a bit as it was pierced onto wall with arge force.


    Dudian was relieved to take the dagger. At the same moment he heard Sham ¡®s panicky voice: ¡°Dean,e over.¡±


    Dudian hurried to rush out as he heard Sham¡¯s voice. Sham was by the windowsill that was before the street. A dozen of so undeads were staggering and wandering over. They didn¡¯t walk down the street but turned into the district where the they were staying at.


    Dudian¡¯s face became pale. Although these undeads were slow in the sloshing but apparently they were after a target. Dudian¡¯s group was looking at them from high altitude so they could see the line that they were walking in on. Undeads were clearly walking towards them.

 Chapter 54

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 54


    Anatomy


    I¡¯ve forgotten to mention but on the right side above the search section we have font resizer ¨C>


    ************


    ¡°They are looking for us!¡± Sham looked at the creepy figures: ¡°Is it our smell? Impossible, we are so far away ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Dudian was gloomily staring at the wandering undeads, thinking: ¡°They should not be aware of our presence. If they were then they won¡¯t act so slowly. If it was about the smell then Scott¡¯s group had so many people. They should have left much thicker scent than us. It seem there will be more than a dozen undeads¡­¡±


    Macon hurriedly looked at him and said, ¡°Dean, what should we do now? If they close down on this ce they will notice our presence.¡±


    ¡°Do not panic.¡± Dudian frowned. Recalling all the previous event he suddenly thought of a neglected issue. ¡°They don¡¯t have consciousness as a result they can¡¯t make rational choices. They would even jump down from a high rise. They don¡¯t have the concept of death and aren¡¯t aware what is dangerous for them. So how do they identify their preys?¡±


    Previously, Scott had said that undead¡¯s are attracted by the smell of blood and would trace ordingly. But if it so, then the bloody smell of the bodies bitten by the woman undead would be enough to attract all of them to that location. Moreover if they were so bloodthirsty and mad for blood then they should attack and bite the hands of other undeads as their ws would have traces of blood on them.


    ¡°But, in reality the moment undeads saw us they chased after uspletely ignoring the undeads on the ground. ¡±


    ¡°This proves that although blood is a factor in their attraction towards us but there is more to it than blood!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shone as if he knew everything ¡°Last time the undead woman heard Aaron¡¯s footsteps, gave up eating the scavengers and ran over to kill Aaron. Probably sound is another factor that attracts them!?¡±


    Dudian was not pleased with the conclusion. He slightly frowned, as he felt he was ignoring a very important element that decided decision making of undeads. Scene after scene came in front of his eyes as he analyzed the actions of undeads from previous encounters ¡­ He came to understand that it was not sound.


    Rather, sound and blood can attract their attention, but¡­ those are not the most important aspects they take into ount when they track preys!


    The real reason ording to Dudian analysis was heat!


    ording to Dudian¡¯s reasoning that was the main way how the undead¡¯s went after their preys. They somehow could perceive the prey¡¯s body heat. In short, they must have thermal vision! However, some of the undead¡¯s had their eyes pierced so Dudian guessed that there must be some kind of mutated organ within their heads which could automatically perceive the surrounding heat.


    Any warm-blooded animal will appear in their perceptionwork.


    Although Dudian can not be 100% assure of this spection. But the information at his hands was limited. He walked towards the window and looked down at the undead corpses. An idea popped up in his mind: ¡°Mason find something hard and throw it somewhere else to see if you sound can distract those undeads. Zach light a torch!¡±


    All three of them were surprised. Although they didn¡¯t know why they needed a torch but distracting the undeads with the sound was a good idea.


    Mason went to the room to search up for materials. He from few pieces of mud-like bricks from the bedroom¡¯s wall. He came back to the kitchen and threw the bricks towards the nearby building.


    Pop! Bricks fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    Sound was spead in the quiet district. The undeads were attracted by the sound. Mason was excited to the effects so he kept throwing farther and farther to lead the undead away.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved as he saw the sound was effective to lure the undead. Zach had covered clothing over a stick and had ignited the torch. Dudia immediately said: ¡°Throw the torch out¡±


    Zach was stunned as he couldn¡¯t figure out what Dudian was thinking. But he listened to him and threw the torch out. It rolled in the air and fall to the ground. The fire was almost extinguished.


    Dudian saw that undeads turned back to look at the torch which had fallen to the ground. Mason happened to throw another brick resulting in huge noise so they turned back and went after the source of the sound. Soon they left the area to the street where the bricknded.


    Dudian felt strange, was his guess wrong? On second thought, at least they were able to lure them away for now.


    Mason was at his limits because of constantly throwing stones. The undeads wandered for a while where the stones had fallen and suddenly turned to walk towards the street Dudan and the other three were located.


    Dudian and the rest were just feeling relieved when they saw the undeads. They almost shouted out curses.


    What¡¯s hell was going on with them?


    Dudian was stunned. Why are they so perservering into walking to this area? He looked around but the only thing that came to his mind was that they were the only people present in the area.


    ¡°How would ¡­ ¡­¡± Sham stared undeads.


    Sham quickly said: ¡°Quickly, continue to throw stones.¡±


    Macon reacted instantly. He rushed inside to buckle bricks from the wall and came back to throw them. Soon the undead who wandered into the area were lured out. Dudian was not happy as the method they used to lure the undeads was not a permanent solution. Maybe over the time they will attract undeads from other areas which would be to their disadvantage.


    Dudian wrinkled his brows. How human body attracted these corpses?


    ¡°If its heat, then ¡­ ¡­ Can they distinguish the difference between a me and the body heat? ¡°, Dudian thought of this point. His face slightly changed. Because in addition to lowering their body heat there does not seem to be another feasible way to avoid undead¡¯s detection.


    To lower the body¡¯s heat they had to undress.


    However, the intensity of the nuclear radiation in the air was too high. If they took of their clothes the radiation value of their bodies would increase rapidly.


    Dudian bowed his to contemte over the issue. While Mason would throw few bricks when the undead¡¯s would return to the district. He controlled the rhythm of throws so to be more effective.


    After a long while, Dudian made a decision and said to Mason and the others: ¡°One of you who is willing should go down with me to carry the undead¡¯s body. ¡±


    Hearing this all three of them were stunned: ¡°Lift them up? What are you going to do with them?¡±


    ¡°The three dead bodies,¡± Dudian seriously said, ¡°I want to dissect them.¡±


    The quickest way to understand the undeads was to see thoroughly from inside out. Although Dudian had no medical experience and his knowledge of the human body was limited but in such a harsh environment there were limited methods to try. The only approach to understand the undead was to check out their bodies as soon as possible.


    ¡°You want to know about their anatomy ?!¡± Mason and the other two looked at him as if he was a freak.

 Chapter 55

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 55


    Third


    If you want to rmend pictures to be added to TDK¡¯s galerie d¡¯art then let us know bymenting the links to pictures below!


    ***********


    ¡°If you want to¡­to dissect¡­ Should that not be enough?¡± Sham pointed to corpse of an old man who was lying on the living room. He seemed to be head of the family who lived in the house.


    Dudian shook his head, ¡°I want to dissect the undead to specte on their behavior. The ones who had been killed by the hunters would be useless. The ones who are downstairs are in much more better condition and by analyzing their anatomy I can see what kind of changes have urred in them¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Zach.


    Dudian nodded. He took his dagger and along with Zach went to the corridor.


    Soon, both of them came to the ground floor. They peeked out from the door to see tha Mason and Sham had led the undeads away. They softly opened the door and ran to the side where corpses of undead were located. Dudian saw that undead¡¯s head were cracked but there wasn¡¯t outflow of blood. He seized the undead which was on top of the others. He whispered to Zach to grab from the other side.


    Zach¡¯s face was pale as no one would be willing to be so close to the bloodthirsty undead. He fought back the fear in his heart. He came forward and grabbed from the other arm of the corpse and they lifted it up.


    Dudian was not worried about infection from the dead body because of istive functions of their uniform. They carried it back to the building.


    This corpse was heavier than Dudian had imagined it to be. It looked like a skinny young man but the feeling it gave from carrying it was of a person of three hundred pounds. Fortunately they had used ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ and were several times powerful than a normal person or it would be very difficult to move this body.


    Soon they reach the 9th floor. The stairs had copsed in here. Even though they could jump past it but they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry the corpse. Dudian put down the corpse and went into the closest unit. He checked the house and found that there were no rats or other dangerous creatures inside. So they took the corpse in to the unit.


    The original owners of the unit had long been dead. There was blood on the ground which had turned into dust. There was corpse of a young teenager and of a woman. Their fleshs had rotted and their remains were colored dark because of the extreme radiation.


    Dudian picked few rooten quilts from the bedroom and covered the corpses of the owner. Dudian and Zach swept away the scattered things in the living room and made an open space.


    At this time, Mason and Sham who were upstairs hade down as they saw Zach and Dudian weren¡¯ting back. They were relieved to find them but soon saw Dudian who was beside the undead¡¯s corpse. ¡°Do you really want to dissect it?¡±


    Dudian firmly nodded.


    Until today he would stay the heck away from a corpse. He would be afraid even to look at it. Today scales had fallen from his eyes (TL notes: it is an idiom). He was the eyewitness of Scott and others despair. He had seen how the undead bite and eat the living humans. Gradually, he had realized that if you want to survive, no one will protect him. The only help he had was the dagger in his hand.


    Dudian used the dagger to gentle stamp the corpse¡¯s w. He saw that the surface of the w was extremely hard. It felt as if it was made of steel.


    . ¡°What kind of a biological evolution it is¡­¡± Dudian was apprehensive. There was w-like growth at the feet of the undead too. In addition both it¡¯s hand and feet were covered in ayer of dark cuticles which gave off a hideous look.


    Dudian looked at its chest. There was a trace of heart. He took a deep breath and stabbed the dagger down. He pierce from belly all the way up to chest. No blood oozed out. Dudian sighed, to tell the truth he would vomit at a sight like that where blood would sputter out.


    Under the gray toned skin there was brown colored flesh and blood. Moreover everything was frozen inside.


    Frozen?


    Dudian felt that the undead¡¯s body was particrly cold. It was ice cold. No wonder that there were no signs of decay.


    However, Dudian had seen the corpses of undead who were killed by the hunters. All of them had serious signs of rotting. Especially, the first undead he had seen in the bathroom. Her face and body werepletely rotten.


    Thinking of this, Dudian looked at the body of the teenager who was still lying in the room. He stepped forward to check it.


    Same like the other undeads its head waspletely destroyed. It was split from the middle and divided into two. Most probably very sharp and tough sword was used to cut it open. The boy¡¯s neck, arms, chest and other parts had different degrees of decay. His skin was swollen like a blister. Dudian gently poked the dagger. It prated through the skin as if it was cutting tofu. Dark red blood was revealed.


    The smell that it emitted made him feel nauseous. ¡°Why would these undeads after the death would decay and emit the same smell as humans?¡±, Dudian thought.


    ¡°Are these corpses really ¡°alive¡±?¡±


    If it was alive, then why it had no consciousness? Itcked even the basic instincts!


    Dudian silently contemted, then got up and returned to the previous corpse of undead. He opened its eyelids. It had a western stereotype. The pupils were green. There were numerous fibers inside the kernel of the pupil. Is it relying on it eyes to track the prey?


    Dudian gently cut its nose, inch by inch. The protruding nose was cut t, revealing two deep ck nostrils. He rolled over its head and cut its ears. He dug a whirlpool around its ears.


    Zach and Sham who were close by and watching the process turn pale. Their legs trembled because of the fear. They were not afraid of the undead¡¯s corpse but the expression that was on Dudian¡¯s face. They will not forget this scene and remember it for many years.


    At this time, Dudian hollowed out the undead¡¯s ear. It was filled with the thick dust. The ear had long been filled withyer afteryer of umted dust. Its hearing should be very weak so why it so sensitive towards sound? Does it mean that another organ have evolved and reced the functioning of sound detection?


    Dudian pondered for a moment, pushed its jaw down and looked at undead¡¯s tongue. It was torn. It was bitten by itself as if it was eating up a prey. It didn¡¯t know how to protect itself and felt no pain at chewing it tongue.


    Dudian hesitated as he thought about the way Scott killed the undead woman in the beginning. He had stabbed it in the head and nailed it onto ground. But its body also kept twitching and issued mournful screams. If there was no pain why would it react that way?


    His eyes shed for a moment. He waved the dagger along the corpse¡¯s mouth cutting it from both sides while pushing the jaw down with pressure. Soon, the entire jaw was cut down but there was no trace of blood.


    The upper cavity was made of chilled flesh and blood.


    Two spare bodies were downstairs so without further consideration he pierced the head from inside with the dagger. Everything inside the head from broken brain to other organs stirred out as he rotated the dagger.


    Thud! A hard object fell out from the skull onto the ground. It rolled and stopped a meter or so away from Dudian.


    It was a thumb-sized, This is a thumb-sized, spherical dark blue ball.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 56

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 56


    Virus


    Dudian, Sham and Zach looked at the dark blue ball. They were confused. A ball falled out of ¡­ a head. It was perfectly spherical. The color was dark blue and it looked beautiful. Obviously it was not result of intracranial tissue sclerosis as it looked like a metal ball.


    Only, how could there be a metal in the brain?


    Dudian was anxious and doubtful. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to touch it but gentle poked the ball with the dagger. It skid as the de of the dagger touched it.


    ¡°so hard!¡± Dudian was mesmerized. Infection rate through hard objects was slow. Moreover it wouldn¡¯t prate the way liquids did. He had gloves which could iste. ¡°Simple touch should be okay¡±, Dudian decided. He moved his hand and picked it up.


    The moment he touched the ball he felt a chilling ambiance. The only feeling that came through his finger nerves was cold.


    Extreme cold!


    He felt like he was holding an ice hockey puck which he just picked from the field. ¡°Is it because of this dark blue ball that the blood and flesh within the undead¡¯s body are frozen?¡±, thought Dudian.


    Coldness spread along his arm. He felt the temperature of the entire arm was rapidly reducing and it became stiff. He picked the dark blue ball with his other arm. Coldness began to pierce through his other arm too. Dudian felt his body bing chilly, as if he was walking nude in the ¡®ck snow season¡¯, exposing his body to snow.


    ¡°How the hell does it work? My hands are holding it but my whole body feels cold. I could feel the soles of my feet were numb because of the cold. ¡± Dudian was surprised. First it felt like ying snowballs in the winter. The hand would be cold but body will be warm. But at the moment he felt the chills all over his body, like he was covered by ice blocks all around.


    Immediately, he put the dark blue ball on the ground and rubbed his hands with each other. He felt a bit warmer. Soon his stomach gurgled because of hunger. He hasn¡¯t eaten from the moment they have left the giant wall. He put up with forbearance as there were more important matters at hand than a meal. Suddenly, he thought of a reason.


    ¡°Heat absorption!¡± Dudian awoke, ¡°This dark blue ball absorbs heat! It works like the saltpeter of gun powder. It is not just one of the raw materials of the gun powder but could be used in ice making. In this world the alchemists have only mastered the use of saltpeter in making ice but have not found that nitrite mixed saltpeter can explode¡­¡±


    In case saltpeter is put into small enough amount of water, it will absorb the heat in the water so the water will be ice.


    Obviously this dark blue ball had the same endothermic function of saltpeter which was why he felt his body¡¯s temperature decrease. If he holds it in his hand, the ball will absorb the heat along the arm. It won¡¯t stop unless it will absorb all the heat within the body. After the temperature of the body reduces to certain extent, the heart naturally will stop to function.


    ¡°No wonder! No wonder the temperature of the undead¡¯s body is so low and so cold. Dark blue ball is the reason. But where does this balle from? Why would it appear in corpse¡¯s mind? ¡± Dudian mind was full of curiosity. ¡°If it has colonized its brain¡­Unlikely¡­It would need very long time and energy to colonize the brain¡±


    ¡°However the corpse was infected with the virus. Although they are variations but at the end they are humans. They were made up flesh and blood. How a hard object like a metal would grow in the brain? That is also strange,¡± Dudian was brainstorming.


    Suddenly a figure jumped from the stairs into the room. All three of them were shocked and alerted.


    They turned to see that it was Mason so they were relieved.


    Mason saw that they were alright so he snapped: ¡°You guys scared me. I almost thought that I¡¯ve lost you guys!¡±


    Sham scratching his head: ¡°It was you who scared us! I was watching Dean piercing the undead so I forget to inform you..¡±


    Zach hurried: ¡°You havee down so who is gonna throw the bricks? ¡±


    Macon rolled over his eyes and said: ¡°Of course I¡¯m back. I¡¯m exhausted. Decide who will change me¡±


    Sham was looking at the corpse whose head was beheaded. ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Sham said.


    Dudian¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Mason. He continued to think but he couldn¡¯t find clues. He wouldn¡¯t dwell on this topic anymore, surviving was the most important thing right now. His eyes lit up as he looked over at Mason and Zach: ¡°Come with me as a back up.¡±


    They were in doubts as they couldn¡¯t figure what Dudian wanted to do but still followed him down.


    Dudian came downstairs to see the group of undeads were faraway. He sneaked out to the corner and used the dagger to cut the heads of two undeads which were still lying on the ground. Carrying their heads he quickly went into the building. He saw Mason and Zach retreat, so he smiled and said: ¡°Nothing dangerous, they are dead.¡±


    Mason was frightened: ¡°You, when have you be so daring?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still adapting.¡± Dudian replied. Returning to the upper floor, he slipt the second head the way he had done before. Now it was much easier to pierce inside, as the heads of the undeads were ripped apart from the body. As expected, there was another exactly the same dark blue ball inside the head of the undead.


    He was going to cut the third head when he thought of a problem. He decided to forgo the previous cutting method. Instead he began to cut through the splits of the skull that had resulted from the free fall. The head slowly broke apart. Soon they saw the full intracranial picture. Most of the brain tissue was frozen. Dark blue ball had sank into the brain in an ovary like ce.


    However, probably due to the skull crack dark blue ball at the brain tissue was damaged. Dudian carefully rummaged for a while. Soon he came to understand the dark blue ball was in control of the undead¡¯s actions.


    The so-called, destruction of the head can kill the body of the undead, were based on two principles. First is to destroy the central nervous system in the head so that the head can not control the body. The second is to destroy the dark blue ball¡¯s connection to the brain.


    In simple terms, this dark blue ball somehow connects to the brain through the ovary. So there was no need to cut the head. As long as a strong enough force is applied to its head this dark blue ball will vibrate within the ovary. In case like that it will lose the contact with the ovary¡¯s wall and won¡¯t be able to signal the nervous system to take action. Undead will automatically stop to act. It is same as killing the undead.


    Dudian was more puzzled as he understood this point. What was the matter thatposed the dark blue ball? Why would grow in undead¡¯s brain? Is it manufactured or triggered by the virus?


    Dudian picked up the dark blue ball and began to cover it by fabric. He coveredyers overyers so it was wrapped into arge fist-sized ball. He hand two of them to Mason and Zach: ¡°This thing can absorb the body temperature. It will help us to lower the temperature down. You don¡¯t have to hold it as it will absorb the body heat anyway. The best is to put it into the backpack.¡±


    Macon and Zach were surprised to see these wrapped up balls. Mason curious: ¡°What is this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what this is. However, hunters who kill the undeads will dig out their heads for this thing. It should be very valuable. Otherwise they won¡¯t turn a blind eye on things like gold.¡±said Dudian. He had seen many all the heads of the undeads had been split but he would have never thought that hunters would split the head to pick this dark blue ball out!


    Mason frightened: ¡°Are you sure that hunters kill the undeads for this? ¡±


    ¡°maybe.¡±

 Chapter 57

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 57


    Melting


    Did you know that Julius Caesar suffered from epilepsy and had lots of epileptic seizures during his lifetime but very few people know about it. Do you know why? Because during those times, people who suffered an epileptic seizure were branded as being possessed by the devil.


    Do you know how many bright and enlightened scientists have been burned, crucified and hanged because the church has said that they are wrong because they are denying the dogma.


    Now if for centuries you are told that ck is white and white is ck. You will perceive so. You will actually deny the people who argue otherwise. The society where Dudian lives right now is like that. It is ruled by dogmas. Even the aristocrats who have lots of information in their hands are controlled by these dogmas.


    Why do you think alchemists are banned and hunted?


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want to ruin your mood by my bberings. But if you want to enjoy this novel then forget everything you know. If you read Mason¡¯s dialogue, imagine that you are Mason and see through his eyes and talk through his mouth. Same applies to all the characters. That way it will be a pleasurable read! Without further ado, enjoy!


    **********


    ¡°This thing has ¡®heat-absorbing¡¯ characteristics! It proves that my previous spection was correct. These corpses are driven and controlled by it. They are induced to our body temperature. That¡¯s why they gradually gather here. They don¡¯t trace their prey by the smell of blood but they track the heat!¡± Dudian was reviewing the information that he had gathered: ¡°Scott and the rest should attract more undeads as their group would produce more heat inparison to ours. Moreover there are veryrge number of undeads and it is by no means were leftovers ignored by hunters. Most probably they had moved over from other regions!¡±


    At the thought of this Dudian frowned. He closed his eyes to picture the map that Scott had. There was a gray area near the are no 8. It had not been cleaned. There were other colored areas which the hunting ground for other consortiums.


    Concluding his thoughts, Dudian said to Mason and Zach : ¡°It will help us to lower our body temperature. Soon we will be able to get rid of these undeads. As they won¡¯t track us anymore. Because we have only three of them which means Sham won¡¯t get any for now. We gotta hunt another one and dig the dark blue ball out of its head. That way we will have enough dark blue balls for four of us to use.¡±


    Mason was rmed: ¡°We will avoid to be traced by them if we this??


    ¡°How can we hunt them? They are way too strong. We are not their opponents. ¡± Zach asked.


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°Humans are the strongest because we are good at fighting but because of the wisdom that we have. We can¡¯t fight hand to hand with undeads but we can use our minds to easily kill them¡±


    ¡°Easy?¡± Zach and Macon said in a daze.


    In three years of harsh training they were taught how to search for prey in the wilderness as well as in a variety of environments. It was all bout how to look for food. But they were not taught how to hunt, because that was the work of the hunters. So although they were trained but in front of problems such as facing undeads they were at a loss. Butpared with the other children, theirck of panic was already very rare.


    ¡°The easiest way is to use fire.¡± Dudian smiled and said: ¡°You first find some fabric. As long as the fabric can be lit. The more the better. I will go to rece Sham. I will give you ten minutes to find and gather fabric downstairs in front of the building.¡±


    Macon and Zach¡¯s eyes lit up as they guessed what Dudian wanted to do. They quickly left the room in separate way to search the various floors forbustible materials.


    Dudian went upstairs to see Sham still tirelessly throwing stones: ¡°You should rest for a while, I¡¯ll keep throwing the stones.¡±


    Sham replied: ¡°No. Jobs like this, where no brainpower is needed, should be done by us. You are the only one we can rely on to leave this ce.¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Macon and Zach are doing everything. After everything is ready we will be able to leave. We only need the east wind.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sham was confused.


    Dudian shook his head and said: ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m free till they find everything that I asked for. You should go upstairs and bring some stones over. Do not empty this floor.¡± The he grabbed a stone from the ground. He looked at wandering undeads and found that the number of these undeads had increased by a few. There was a single undead which was wobbling over.


    Dudian throw the stone to another ce. The undeads were lead to other side of building because of the sound emitted.


    Ten minutester, Macon and Zach had already gathered mmable materials in a circle into an open space in front of the building. Dudian began to throw stones and ss close to the circle where clothing and wood was gathered. The sound echoed out and grabbed undead group¡¯s attention. They staggered towards the circle.


    Because of Dudian¡¯s previous instructions Mason began to act as he saw undeadsing over. He was on the second floor. He ignited the torch and threw it onto the circle. He lighted five torches. Four of them fall onto the circle because of close distance. The me soon spread to all over the circle. Clothes and rotting wood furniture was burning together and soon turned into a raging fire.


    The undeads came close to fire but avoided it instinctively. However they began to walk around outside the fire circle.


    Dudian was slightly dispirited as he saw the scene. He threw few more stones to attract the undeads into the fire. However the sound was not able to attract them.


    Dudian ran downstairs in hurry and yelled: ¡°Burn them!¡±


    Mason, Zach and Sham immediately set to implement the spare n prepared by Dudian in a case such as this. It was simple, burn the undead! The n was made so that if the undeads didn¡¯t go inside the fire pit. Now, the n would just be handy.


    The three quickly picked up sheets, quilts and nkets that were prepared in advance. They began to throw them at undeads. Although they were not affected by the but were cover in sheets, quilts or nket. They were walking around the fire pit so the fabrics were ignited by the fire. Soon their bodies began to burn up.


    Dudian was relieved as he quietly watched. After some time the me was extinguished. There were close to a dozen undeads lying by the fire pit. Few who had avoided the me had fled to few hundred meters away and continued to move on.


    Dudian threw rocks at once, led them to a far away distance. He then let the Sham to rece him in continuing to throw the rock. Mason, Zach and Dudian came downstairs. They were ready to get close to undeads when they saw one of them lift it hand a little. They were surprised, didn¡¯t the me burn them up?


    ¡°The body is charred, but the dark blue ball can still continue to control them¡­ ¡± Dudian face changed. He asked Mason and Zach to throw morebustible fabrics and wood so that they burn them for more.


    Seven or eight minutester, after a careful observation of the undeads, Dudian threw stones onto their bodies. He was relieved as he saw them no responding to the stones. He took Mason and Zach with him and went down towards the corpses of undeads.


    Sham was leading the undeads away by throwing rocks so they came out easily. Their gloves were wrapped in fabric to prevent skin burns. Afterwards, they cut off their heads.


    There were total of eight heads which were brought back into the building. Dudian pierced the head and saw that its intracranial tissues had softened and were almost in liquid state. The dark blue ball in its skull was melting. It had shrank from the size of a thumb to a soybean¡¯s. After the melt out the liquid was the same as the translucent color of water.


    ¡°It can¡¯t handle high temperatures? ¡± Dudian frowned.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 58

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 58


    Injured hunter


    For God¡¯s sake, disable your adblocks!


    *************


    Dudian quickly cut open the other head. He saw that the same thing had happened to the dark blue ball. It was melting down. It confused him. Aren¡¯t these things absorbing the heat? Howe they will melt at high temperatures?


    Was it not it¡¯s purpose to begin with?


    He was puzzled with lots of doubts in his mind. Dudian used the dagger to pick them out from inside the skull. After leaving the intracranial tissue dark blue ball stopped melting.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes fell on bluish liquid which was melted inside. With the passage of time, intracranial tissue¡¯s temperature gradually reduced. Color of these bluish liquid thickened. The next moment, Dudian, Mason and Zach witnessed the horrific scene. These bluish liquid as if having their own minds began to twist and retract to a ball. Slowly they condensed into a dark blue ball!


    Dudian waspletely shocked.


    This scene gave him a sense of de-ja-vu, like ¡­ ¡­ water was frozen into ice!


    This dark blue ball seems to have simr structure. But it does not need to wait to freeze until reaching zero degree. It is equipped with high efficient ¡®endothermic¡¯ characteristic.


    Dudian looked at the dark blue ball. He felt as if there was an eye inside the dark blue ball staring back at him. It have him a creepy feeling. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of a material the dark blue ball was and why would it appear in undead¡¯s brain but it gave him the feeling of an extremely dangerous object. Of course it was an instinct. It may also been the impact of the scene that had urred in front of his eyes and resulted in wrong intuition.


    In any case, Dudian was reluctant to be incontact with this thing too much. He thought to himself that if he had his own alchemyboratory he would have to study this thing.


    This terrible virus let him feel that three hundred years ago when he entered the cold storage he had missed something. Only after a thorough study of the virus, he may get to know a thing or two about it.


    Mason looked at Dudian and whispered: ¡°Dean, can we use this thing?


    Dudian looked at him and replied: ¡°You can use it but be careful. Iste it well.¡±


    Mason nodded delightedly. He used the cloth to wrap up the dark blue ball.


    Dudian also picked up one and the cold feeling came again. There was not difference with the previous experience. He was assured that with the help of this thing they can escape the body sensors of the other undeads.


    ¡°Continue to arrange thebustion circle.¡± Dudian took away all the balls and said to Mason and Zach.


    They were surprised: ¡°We have killed enough undeads. We can go around them now. ¡±


    Dudian shook his head slightly and said: ¡°Hunters don¡¯t pick up gold but dig this indicating that the value of this material is higher than jewelry. The more we can hunt better for us. It is arge fortune!¡±


    Both of them reacted to Dudian¡¯s words. They were ecstatic. Zach patted his thigh: ¡°Yes, ah, so to say¡­we are doing the work of the hunter¡­ha ha ha¡­¡±


    Masonughed: ¡°Fortunately, Dean is smart. We are going to be rich! Although the undeads are horrible but they are dumb. It is easily to kill. After we finish we this batch we should go and find other undeads to hunt! We should not pick anything else. Those tattered metal were not much of a value either!¡±


    Dudian looked at these two who previously were scared the hell out when the word undead was mentioned. After he used wealth to problem them they agreed without thinking about it¡­ These two were blinded by financial gains!


    Half an hourter, all the wandering undeads in the area were killed by Dudian and the others by using the fire circle. Including the previous three undeads, their total harvest amounted to 21 dark blue balls.


    ¡°Where do we go next?¡± Mason said excitedly as he was carrying a bag of dark blue balls: ¡°To the gray area mentioned by Scott? That ce has not been swept off. There must be a lot of undeads¡­ ¡±


    Dudian silently said: ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Haven¡¯t you seen the streets where hunters had killed so many undeads? Going to the gray are won¡¯t be like here where you canyout the trap and wait for the undead. We will be in siege by the sea of undeads. Do not be blinded by the money!¡±


    Macon recalled the number of corpses he had seen along the way and shivered in fear.


    ¡°Dean said that the gray are is too risky. There definitely will be more rats than here. This animal is not the same as the undead.¡±


    Sham whispered: ¡°We should find Scott and rest. They have a map and know the way back. There would be some undeads after them. We have to help them. By the way we can kill those undeads too! ¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first to add strength.¡±


    Because of the previous ¡®hunting¡¯ they hadn¡¯t rested at all. They were tired and hungry. They pulled out the dry food and water from their backpacks and began to eat. After three years of training they knew how to control their hunger and thirst. Everyone ate a few mouthfuls and drank a little water. They stopped because if they didn¡¯t find new food source the stuff in the backpack may notst for ten days!


    As they were ready to re-start a figure came running at high speed from the area through the other street.


    The figure was extremely fast. As it reached the junction it immediately jumped up andnded on top of the security boot andter to the ground. As soon as it reached the area where Dudian and the rest were, it began to run close to the wall.


    And this scene was caught in Zach¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dean,e and see.¡± Zach quickly called Dudian.


    Dudian quickly walked past and saw Zach point to the location. There was a youth on the ground near the adjacent building. There was a crossbow on his back and arrows. He was clutching his right arms. It seems he was injured at the moment.


    ¡°Hunter?¡± Dudian stared.


    Zach, Macon and Sham froze up for a moment when they heard his words. They were scavengers and the best thing that they were provided with were dagger. This dagger was not meant to be used to fight but to cut the bark or used by scavengers when the need to cut things arise. ording to consortium¡¯s definition scavengers do not need to fight. If they met up with monsters the only option is to run. If they can run away it¡¯s their own fortune, if not they were just unlucky.


    Like cannon fodder on the battlefield. They were not meant to take away the enemy¡¯s head and bring victory. Each position was given value ording to its functions.


    ¡°Hunter?¡± Mason, Sham and Zach were excited. For scavengers the hunter is an unattainable presence. They were able topete with the presence of the nobles and qualified to talk with the aristocracy on the same level!


    And them, at the end of their lives they will be only scavengers! Good and bad, high and low! It didn¡¯t matter how much wealth was created by the materials that they will bring in. They will only be a scavenger. Because they don¡¯t have a ¡®light physique¡¯.


    The consortium let Dudian to be a seed scavenger because his radiation value was close to ¡®light physique¡¯ and his special training results were above the top. The consortia was willing to give him the opportunity to be a hunter.


    Otherwise, no matter how high the wealth Dudian would create for the consortium, he was destined to die as a scavenger.


    Dudian was not happy. Because he had seen the hunters, came outside the giant wall and witnessed the ruins of everything. He had seen the bloody bodies everywhere and he understood the perennial fighting of hunters. He understood why Fernando had looked at him with eyes so cold. Because in their eyes the life of others is meaningless¡­ They are used to kill. They are nurtured to kill¡­


    ¡°He is our consortium¡¯s hunter.¡± Dudian noted the medal on youth¡¯s chest and relieved a bit. If it was other consortium¡¯s hunter, then they would be ¡®silenced¡¯ if they were exposed.


    Dudian and the other were observing the hunter. He had noticed the burning marks on ground not far from the building. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. He went close to the circle and felt the bursts of warmnessing out of ashes. It seems the fire was extinguished not very long time ago.


    He nced at the bodies of the undead on the ground. His eyes were puzzled a bit with disappointment. But he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit again. He looked around and soon focused on a nearby building. He quickly rushed in.


    ¡°He¡¯s aware,¡± Mason said.


    Zach looked at Dudian, and said, ¡°Dean, he knows that we can do it. It¡¯s okay. Will he rob us?¡±


    Dudian mind amazed by the keen observation of the hunter, but also feel the gap between themselves and hunters. With a single nce he instantly had determined their whereabouts which meant that he was a seasoned veteran. He nced at Zach and shook his head: ¡°He should not. After all they hunt after tens of thousands of undeads. He would disdain the amount we have.¡±


    Heard this, Zach three relieved.


    At this time, the door was opened and the hunter appeared inside. There was a trace of surprise on his face. It seems he didn¡¯t expect that the people who use the me to kill the undead were actually children.

 Chapter 59

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 59


    ¡®undead¡¯ level hunting


    Thanks to NoobaLoob for sharing the updates on reddit! If you can please do so in the future:)


    ************


    ¡°You are the new graduates from the scavenger training camp.¡± ck uniformed youth nced at the room and saw the charred skulls on the ground. When he saw the appearance of the cracked skulls he began to check out Dudian and the other three with great interest: ¡°Is it your first time? Or have you been scavenging for sometime? You can kill these level ¡®4¡¯ undeads. Moreover you know to collect ¡®cold crystals¡¯ from their skulls. A little mean it is.¡±


    Dudian was staring at him. He felt his scalp tingling as if a predator was looking at a prey. His heart darkned as he whispered to exin: ¡°We are from the newest batch of scavengers that joined the consortium. Mr Hunter is happened so that we were force to separate from our main force by the undeads. Inadvertently we thought of this approach and were sessful at killing these monsters.¡±


    The youth focused on Dudian. He was easily able to see that the boy was the core of this four man group. He smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m happy that consortium was able to recruit smart fellows such as you guys. I was hurt and need to bandage my wound. Make a spot and get me some fire.¡±


    Dudian nced at his right arm, nodded and said to Zach, ¡°You get the fire while I find clean cloth for Mr Hunter.¡±


    Mason, Sham and Zach were excited as it was the first time they were so close to a hunter. They immediately busied up as they heard Dudian¡¯s words. It was as if helping the hunter would be the same as achieving a glory in war.


    Hunter was going to the enter the next room when he said: ¡°No! Those things are infected with radiation and germs. How can I use them for bandage? I have a first aid kit in my backpack. You seem like a smart kid, get me the kit¡±. The hunter went into the living room and sat down. He didn¡¯t care about skulls on the ground. Instead he used he feet to swept the skulls to vacate a ce. He put down the backpack and said to Mason: ¡°Open the backpack and find the gauze that¡¯s inside¡±.


    Macon nodded and was about open the backpack when hunter saw that his gloves were stained. He frowned: ¡°Bastard take of your gloves! Do you want to dirty my backpack?¡±


    Mason scared and his face turned red. He quickly took off his gloves, opened the backpack and pulled out the gauze: ¡°Mr Hunter you have disinfectant in here. You should first use it to disinfect the injury.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to teach me?¡± The hunter sneered and said: ¡± There is knife and bottle there. Do you see them? The bottle is alcohol. You have been taught about first aid knowledge, right?¡±


    Mason quickly nodded and immediately poured the bottle of alcohol on the knife while Zach lit the torch and burned it. Mason said: ¡°Mr. Hunter you should release the wound so that I can use the alcohol to disinfect it and then remove it.¡±


    ¡°I will do it myself.¡± The youth grabbed the second bottle. He use his thumb and flicked the cap as it flew out. He loosened his arm and spilled the alcohol on top. There were bursts of convulsions on his face because of the sudden pain but he still tightly hold back.


    Dudian and the other saw his wound. It was made by sharp w marks and were deep enough to see the bone. His skin had been festering but because of youth¡¯s firm grip it hadn¡¯t joined the blood flow yet.


    The youth caught the red-hot knife and cut off the festering flesh from the wound. Blood flew out as if rain was showering. He bite his teeth and kept silent the whole process.


    This made Dudian extremely shocked: ¡°Is this the quality of hunters? Even the soldiers who were baptized in many battlefields won¡¯t have such a strong willpower, right?¡±


    As he removed the festered flesh hunter let Mason to help him bandage his arm. In short time, his right arm was wrapped inyers of gauze. The youth wiped the sweat from his forehead. He spat and leaned against the wall while he was slowly breathing.


    Dudian looked at him and asked quietly: ¡°Mr Hunter, isn¡¯t 8th area has been swept clean? How can there be so many undeads? Did they migrate from the other nearby area?¡±


    ¡°Do not question me!¡± The youth spoke in an unhappy tone as he gently closed his eyes.


    Dudian was startled, immediately shut up his mouth.


    A few minutester, the youth opened his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Give me food and water.¡±


    Mason was standing next to him hesitated as he said: ¡°Mr Hunter it is our food. If you eat it, we¡­¡±


    The youth looked at Mason with cold eyes as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give me?¡±


    Mason was scared: ¡°I don¡¯t mean we won¡¯t. But, just¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Here is my food Mr hunter. Mason is a bit not sensible. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Sham quickly said and handed out his backpack. He took out all the dry food and water then presented to the youth.


    Mason and Zach¡¯s faces slightly changed. Although they admired hunters but it was different went it came to their own interests. They looked at Dudian who nodded back to them meaning that they should go with the acquiesce.


    Their mood was slumped but they didn¡¯t dare to show the pain.


    The youth looked at Sham: ¡°little guy, you are sensible.¡± Then, grabbed his delivery of the dry food to eat. He stuttered up as he stretched his other hand: ¡°water.¡±


    Sham quickly handed him.


    He drank the water and throw aside the empty bag. He continued to sit and rest for a while. Later on he slowly got up and did few gentle activities with his right arm. He revealed a pleased smile as it seemed that the injury was stabilized. He looked at four of them. His eyes narrowed and pointed to Mason: ¡°Little guy, follow me.¡±


    Mason surprised a moment, ¡°go to where?¡±


    ¡°You will get to know.¡± the youthughed.


    Mason hesitated and said: ¡°Sir but I have the task ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I said follow me then follow me. Why so much nonsense?¡± hunter frowned as he spoke impatiently.


    Mason was frightened as he aware that there was something bading up. He looked at Dudian.


    Dudian also felt a trace of unusual acting by the youth and said: ¡°Mr Hunter, we have great respect towards you. But we have our own tasks and if its notpleted we will be expelled by the consortium, I hope you can understand the situation which we are in. However, we are willing to assist and serve you as long as we can be of any service to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, the little guy is able to speak. I now need your help! As I see your feelings are so good then all of you shoulde with. It will be better with you all.¡± The youth impatiently waved his hand.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed slightly, said: ¡°What can you tell us?¡± He had said kind words because he thought hunter would deny their help because of pity. After all how can scavenger help a hunter. And if a hunter need their help it won¡¯t be an ordinary problem. The hunter¡¯s task was nothing but hunter monsters!


    The youth eyes narrowed and a trace of hostility shed past. He though of something and the hostility in his eyes quickly dissipated. He had a smile on his face as he said: ¡°Nothing important. I have found precious materials. I alone won¡¯t carry enough so I want four of you to help me out with taking it back to the giant wall. Rest assured, I will inform the leaders of consortium about your help and half of the goods will be yours!¡±


    Hearing this, Mason, Zach and Sham were surprised. Mason asked: ¡°Mr Hunter is this really all?¡±


    ¡°You will not lie to us, right?¡± Zach was excited.


    Only Sham was puzzled as it seemed that there was something wrong. But he couldn¡¯t think of any reason, he could only look back to the Dudian.


    Dudian knew that hunter was lying as he heard his words. The hunters don¡¯t care about gold and what is more precious that gold? However, although the belonged to the same consortium, but he felt that messing with the youth won¡¯t result in anything good. Most likely they will be the ones to suffer. The only thing that they could do right now was to see how everything will turn out!

 Chapter 60

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 60


    Bait


    Dudian and the other three followed behind the hunter and left the residential building. It didn¡¯t take long before they came outside the distract where they departed Scott and his group.


    Two undeads staggered out from the junction that they were facing. They seemed to feel the body heat from Dudian and rest. They immediately turn around and run towards them in a pace which was elerating as they moved.


    Dudian took out his dagger and stared at hunter¡¯s back. If he gave up on them to escape, he would urge Mason, Sham and Zach to run as fast as possible. Because they didn¡¯t have enough strength to face them on their own.


    However, the youth frowned as he saw two undeads. The next moment he took out a dagger which was ced at the edge of his pant¡¯s strap. He ran towards the undeads and was in front of them in matter of a few breathes. His body staggered and twisted as if he was a whirlwind. Puff! Puff! Two sounds echoed out as the heads of undeads were cut off from their bodies and fall to the ground.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils contracted at the sight.


    He knew that hunter¡¯s job was to exterminate the monster but he didn¡¯t expect that they had such a strength. It was a one-sided ughter!


    The youth dumped the blood off the dagger and inserted back onto its ce. He looked back at Dudian and the other three. There was a faint smile on his face as he waved them to keep up.


    Dudian and the other three quickly caught up with him.


    Dudian noticed the dagger on hunter¡¯s belt was so sharp that their dagger should have to be called a butter knife inparison to it. He estimated that hunter¡¯s de was made from a better steel. On the other hand his dagger was almost useless after cutting up few dozen undead necks. Most of the de was just a bare metal now. Only the ce close to the dagger¡¯s hilt was sharp enough to cut something.


    ¡°The thing in their heads ¡­¡± Dudian just wanted to bend over to collect the crystals when youth noticed him and lightly shouted: ¡°Do not dy time. Hurry up.¡±


    Dudian frowned slightly but still gave up on gathering the dark blue balls. However he fixed the location of the heads in his mind so that if he has the opportunity he woulde back to collect them. After all, this thing was not much in hunter¡¯s eyes but for them it was a great fortune.


    As they continued they met more and more scattered undeads. But the hunter didn¡¯t let Dudian and the other three to take an action. On each encounter he took the initiative to behead the undeads. He as much faster than undeads and apparently his closebats skills were over the top. His skills were so good that the undeads didn¡¯t have a chance to touch his body lest injure him.


    Dudian followed in silence watching and studying hunter¡¯s action. In this era where cold weapons were used, the techniques and traditions ofbat practices have been perfected. The martial arts shown by the hunter had mesmerized Dudian. He used the knife so perfectly as if he was mowing a grass field with scythe. His actions were neat and perfect. He wasn¡¯t affected at all even though he had an arm injury.


    Is this the result of life and death situations that he has gone through?


    ¡°Mr Hunter. Will you save Scott and rest? They should not be far away from here¡­ ¡­¡± Mason bravely asked. Along the way the youth had sheltered them from undeads. So they hade to feel that the hunter¡¯s nature was not bad. A good impression of him had gradually birthed out in their hearts. His previous actions has long been automatically ignored.


    The hunter replied: ¡°Who do you think I am? Do you thing I work for health care organization?¡±


    Mason was stunned. At this point, the youth¡¯s face changed as he looked towards a street. Dudian noted that hunter was looking at the ce where they had flew away. Also it was the first ce where they had met undeads!


    Dudian seemed to fell the ground under his foot faintly tremble. As if a tall building in the distance had copsed. Afterwards he heard a soft roar.


    The youth¡¯s eyes narrowed and a trace of blood-thirst shed past. He nced at the buildings around them and soon his eyes locked onto the top of the office building in the vicinity. This building has long been covered with moss and vegetation, the windows had dpidated. There was a little smile on his face as he said to Dudian and the rest: ¡°You wait here. You must not leave without my orders!¡±


    Dudian face changed as he said: ¡°What about you?


    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯lle back immediately.¡± The hunter said in a serious and cold tone: ¡°Do not forget, without my order you are not allowed to leave. I will be ruthless towards anyone who leaves without permission!¡± His eyes swept over the four: ¡°Don¡¯t forget my words. Even if you go back to the consortium, I¡¯ll find you and I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    Finished, he looked back at the previous location, sneered, turned and left quickly. He was like a dexterous ck cat. The first moment he was in front of them and the next he went into office building and disappeared from the four¡¯s eyesight.


    ¡°This, this ¡­ ¡­¡± Mason was frozen, ¡°he just went away?¡±


    Dudian looked at the back of his disappearance. There was an emission of unknown feeling in his heart. He suddenly thought of the bow and arrows on the youth¡¯s back.


    Tall building, bow and arrows ¡­¡­


    His pupil suddenly shrank. Archers use ambushes. Are they being used as bait by the hunter? What he wants to lure?


    ¡°Run!¡± As he thought of the possibility, Dudian suddenly roared. He quickly ran towards another office building, taking advantage of the time while it would take the hunter to reach the top of the building. They must escape from this ce as soon as possible or else will be shot by the hunter on the spot!


    He was not confident enough that hunter wouldn¡¯t shot them in case of an undead attack.


    Mason, Sham and Zach were stunned and puzzled. They had trusted him for long time so their bodies had subconsciously follow behind Dudian. As he caught up, Mason asked in hurry: ¡°Dean what happened? Why are we running? If he knows¡­ If he knows we¡­ ¡­¡±


    Dudian had a bit of favor in his heart as he previously saw the hunter kill the undeads to protect them. But that good impression had gone away as of now. He replied in cold tone: ¡°We are likely being used by him as a bait. He is trying to lure out his prey!¡±


    ¡°What bait?¡± Mason, Sham and Zach were shocked. Soon they thought of the possibility and shuddered.


    Dudian went into the building. He breathed gently and looked back at Mason and the rest : ¡°We gotta get to the other side. We must not let him find us!¡±


    Zach¡¯s face was ugly as he said: ¡°Even if we escaped him now after we get to the giant wall he won¡¯t let us live in peace!¡±


    Dudian answered in cold tone: ¡°Then we will kill him!¡±


    Mason, Sham and Zach hesitated as they heard Dudian. He stared at him in stunned looks.


    Mason could not help but said: ¡°Kill him? My God, do you know what you are talking about? He is a hunter! We can¡¯t kill him¡­ ¡­Even if we somehow kill him, then this is a big crime! ¡±


    ¡°Dean, are you sure?¡± Sham turned pale and said: ¡°If you guessed wrong. If he just let us stand there so get a bit private time¡­ Then we ¡­¡±


    Dudian was a bit startled. He didn¡¯t think about the possibility of the hunter to take leak or shit. But¡­ how can he bet on that?


    There is only one chance to live. If his spection was right, continuing to stay there was the same as waiting for their death! The hunter killed the undeads very easily. Obviously if he was using them to lure out something then it has to be some kind of monster which was extremely terrorizing. Basically they would be doomed and would not be able to escape!


    Although there are many other possibilities, but this is the best he could think of at the moment¡­ in case he was wrong¡­ then he was wrong!


    Dudian thought of the desert assessment three years ago. He had killed the alchemist, Rosyard. He had a bit of hesitation in his heart but settled up in a moment. They had to leave the area. Even if his thinking was wrong, then he will still have a choice. That is, to kill the hunter!


    ¡°We have already left that ce! Whether my spection was right or wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter now! We have to kill him anyway! Otherwise we will be suppressed by him or even die in his hands!¡± Dudian eyes were cold as he resolutely said.


    Mason looked at his eyes with some hesitation. After all, anyone who is involved in the action to kill the hunter is a murderer. ¡®Murderer¡¯ is a heavy word for people such as them.


    Dudian also looked at them waiting for their choice. There was fear in his heart. If they do not choose to participate with him, what he should to?


    He did not dare to go on thinking about what he would do in a case such as that. A door in his heart has been opened and a devil has inserted itself. It was whispering evil thoughts.


    There were few things that Dudian took as a bottom line. He didn¡¯t want to cross them now.


    Roar! .


    At this moment, a low roar echoed from the previous location where they were.


    Dudian and others took a peek. They were horrified as the blood was drained from their faces.

 Chapter 61

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 61


    Level 9 monster


    The top of the tall building was dpidated as it was baptized by radiation and rains for thest the hundred years. Top two or threeyers had copsed and were in ruins. Brian leaped up through the gap of the wreckage of the broken wall instead of walking around to get to stairs. It was the highest ground of the building. He was extremely satisfied with the broken wall cover which was very suitable for ambushes. He felt the hunt will be very smooth.


    Roars echoed out which surprised Brian. ¡°Did it came over so quick?¡±, Brian thought. He quickly adjusted the bow in his left hand with a firm grip. Two arrows were taken out by his right hand with a smooth backhand motion. Arrows were silver in color and reflect his cold eyes. He looked down through the crevice of the cracker wall and saw his prey.


    The buildings that Brian saw were half-broken and covered with vegetation. From the corner a behemoth sized ck monster came over. Its body length was about five meters. There were ck loose hairs stuck to its body. Its head was simr to wolf¡¯s, mouth protruding outwards with tworge sharp fangs. Saliva was flowing down through its fangs dipping the hair on its chin.


    ¡°Finally! It came out!¡± Brian¡¯s eyes narrowed as bloodthirsty excitement shed past, ¡°A rare level 9 monster. After I kill you my magic marks will be able to evolve again. Finally I will master a new ability!¡±


    He put the arrow onto the bow and his eyes nced away. He looked at the previous open space where he had left Dudian and the rest. But no one was there. His face changed and eyes be chilly, ¡°Bastards! Damn little bastards! If you had struggled a little in front of it you would have created more output. Even if you would be killed on spot!¡±


    He shook his head as he looked at the street. It seems the monster was smelling to trace the location of preys. Brian¡¯s face was livid, ¡°This thing is not a mindless low-level undead. If I shot at it because of temerity, it will certainly be aware of my location. Moreover, it will also arouse its suspicions.¡±


    He clenched his teeth in vain as he thought of the matter in hand, ¡°These little bastards said that they were separated from other scavengers. If they lead it to thatrge force there should be a chance to kill it!¡± As he thought more his eyes brightened with hop. He quickly opened his backpack and pulled out a bottle of yellow vial. He opened the cap and sprinkled a bit of it on himself.


    ¡°This amount of vial should be enough to cover up my smell. As long as we are not too close, it is temporarily unable to find me. It should go after those little animals. ¡± Brian secretly thought out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian and the rest were frightened when they saw the monster jump out of the corner of the building. They had heard stories about such terrifying monsters. They would have never expected them to actually exist!


    Dudian said in hurry: ¡°Run! Go up the stairs!¡±


    Mason, Sham and Zach reacted and quickly followed Dudian and walked up the stairs.


    ¡°Quick! Hide! Hide!¡± Sham stammered as he was anxious and almost cried out. Previous undeads inparison to this ck behemoth were like cute little kittens.


    Dudian¡¯s face was pale too. As he heard Sham¡¯s words he hurriedly said: ¡°We can not hide! We have to go to the roof to find him!¡±


    Mason whispered: ¡°He, he will not save us! We vited his words ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°It is not for help, we are going to kill him! Or we will lead that thing to him. Even if we die we will pull the hunter with us!¡± Dudian clenched his fists. His heart was filled with fear and a very strong anger. His spection was right on spot, that bastard really wanted to use them as a bait. They had helped him with the bandage and wound. They even gave him their food and water. Instead of thanking them he acted ungrateful!


    Moreover it was not about being ungrateful, but sending them to their death!


    Animal!


    Dudian had never been so angry.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the top of the building, Brian watched through the broken wall. He the monster suddenly looked at the direction of the high-rise. It was clear that it had found the smell of those little bastards!


    Brian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of the coldness. He secretly thought: ¡°Damned, little bastards. Instead of obedient death you have chosen to run. Do you think that you will be able to save yourself if you fled in to the building? Small pieces of garbage! Dog bastards! ¡±


    He knew that Dudian and the rest would die. There was not vials on them to cover their smell. They will be found by the monster. But he was not happy but angry. They would be of little value to him if they died in the building. In the building he could not find the angle to attack. The former open street was perfect as a hunting ground for him. Cramped ces such as the building was the worst terrain for a hunter who specializes in the long-range attacks such as himself.


    He could imagine the fear of those kids who had went into the building. He began to calcte few odds about them. If it is from the moment that they entered the building when he left the street then they should be located somewhere around 4th to 6th floor. The monster shall catch up to them maximum by the tenth floor.


    And he was on the 23rd floor.


    He has long noted down theyers of the building as he climb to the top of the high-rise. As an experience hunter, his observation and coping abilities were out of ordinary.


    ¡°If the battle happens on the 10th floor¡­hmm¡­ The distance between this floor and 10th is very far. But I don¡¯t know if it will be able to locate me.¡± Brian frowned. He was little uneasy in his heart. After all, he only saw a simple message in the hunting manual describing the monster as ¡®extremely sensitive to the smell¡¯. But there were no specific details about the range.


    Because of this he took out the yellow bottle, poured the vial over his body and evenly applied to all parts of his body. He was thinking and calcting at the same time: ¡°Now, they should be on the eighth floor while the monster should be on sixth floor. I estimate that it won¡¯t take long until they will be eaten by the monster. In case the monster can feel my presence then the only option for me is to jump from here!¡±


    He began to think about the retreat n. After all he can not pin all his hopes on some monster and four bastards!


    Time went by. Brian¡¯s muscles had tightened up. He was simting the process while calcting the time: ¡°Those little bastards should be dead by now. I have to wait to see the monster leave the building. I can catch up to it!¡±


    He took breath and waited. He heard a sudden roaring from below and a giant shadow jumped out towards him.


    Brian¡¯s pupils shrank as he jumped back in hurry. The ws of the monster hadn¡¯t reached him.


    He saw the fragments of the backpacks hangings on its fangs.

 Chapter 62

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 62


    hunt in the high-rise


    Whoosh!


    Brian had distanced himself with the gap. At the same time as he fell backwards, he saw the monster¡¯s ws had touch his former position. The walls were already corroded so after the attack few bricks fall down. The monster growled a few times, turned its head and disappeared from the gap. Most probably it was going to search for a ce from where it coulde over to get Brian.


    Brian was relieved. With a fast move his hand reached the quiver and he took out another arrow. This one was twice as thick as the other arrows. There was a rope knotted on its back. He wiggled his head and aimed at the side of the another four-story building. He pulled the bow string and released it.


    Arrow shot down from the top of the building and pierced the sr water heater which was on top of the four-story building. Brian tied the rope over a concrete and went downwards. As his body was falling, the rope immediately tightened.


    The concrete was already corroded. Moreover Brian¡¯s body weight was pulling it as he swayed down the rope. When Brian was almost reaching the top of the four-story building the concrete broke up. The feeling of free fall came up the next moment but Brian didn¡¯t lose himself and grabbed onto the rope. He swing and hit the second floor windows. ss instantly broke and he smashed into the building. He grabbed his dagger and head back to the front side of the floor.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the monster to reach the top of the building. But Brian had already run out of its sight. It lifted its nose, sniffed, looked around for a moment and finally locked on a direction.


    About four or five minutes after the monster left, four figures quietly walked out from under a pir. Their bodies were dirty and covered in blood.


    ¡°It should have gone,¡± Sham muttered.


    Dudian looked at the direction the where beast went. His eyes shed as he whispered: ¡°We have to catch up. We must find that hunter!


    ¡°Are you crazy? You want us to catch up with it? It can find the bastard on the roof. It is extremely sensitive to the smell. If we are not careful¡­¡±. Mason who was close to him said in a low tone.


    ¡°There is thisyer of blood cover. Temporarily it won¡¯t be able to smell us.¡± Dudian nced at his body which exuded stench of blood.


    As they were walking up the stairs he happened to see bodies of undeads in the corridor. It took a whim for him toe up with this idea. That is, they smeared the blood of undeads all over their bodies to cover up their smells and pretend to be dead.


    They pulled out the deeb blue balls from the undeads heads and their body temperature returned to normal and began to rot. The taste and smell of the blood mixed with the rotten flesh was very strong.


    Dudian noted that the monster had ignored the corpse of undead which was on the roadside. So he bet on it and took the risk.


    In order to disguisepletely he made all of them to smudge the rotten blood all over their bodies. Including their faces which was not an exception. However, taking into ount the toxicity of the blood, Dudian didn¡¯t directly applied it to his face but used a fabric. The blood was spilled onto fabric which covered their faces. Although the blood would prate through the fabric but their life was on stake and there was no better option.


    Moreover, in order to attract attention of the monster and reduce the weight, they had put all the four backpacks in the first floor. The backpack was stained with their sweat which was way too dangerous to be carried.


    Originally, it was a desperatest attempt but they didn¡¯t expect it to seed.


    They were not in mood to celebrate their escape from the clutches of certain death because of the bold words that Dudian said. Because of sudden shock they shook their heads.


    ¡°We were lucky this time. If we go after it a small ident will lead to our death.¡± Sham also tried to persuade.


    Dudian looked at them and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to then just stay here and wait for me. You may go and find Scott and others. The hunter must be killed or else there won¡¯t be peace for us!¡±


    This monster had confirmed his spection, but also to more profound understanding of the hunter¡¯s cruelty. He did not think that such a cold-blooded and cruel person will easily let them disrupt his n. The next time when they fall into his hands, a simple death would be what they would wish for. Most probably he would torture them to death alive!


    Instead of pinning their hopes on each otherspassion, it was better for them to cut off the hidden danger!


    Mason and the other two were stunned. They saw Dudian who was leaving to catch up to monster. Mason even said: ¡°I have told you before. We four are together in life and death!¡±


    Dudian looked at him deeply, nodded slightly.


    At this time, as Zach and Sham heard Macon¡¯s words also stood out and followed after Dudian.


    They had got along and helped each other in thest three years. However, as he witnessed them ready to follow him in such a critical moment, Dudian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You little animals are still alive? ¡± A cold and chilling voice echoed out in their ears.


    Dudian¡¯s pupil shrank as he looked up and saw the hunter who appeared in the shadow on the second floor near the broken window. He ¡­ ¡­ did not even leave? .


    Brian was more surprised than Dudian. He didn¡¯t expect them to be able to escape from the monster. But when he saw the blood covering their bodies, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated them: ¡°Small little bastards! I will kill you today even if the Father himself came up to beg for your lives,!¡±


    He lifted the bow and instantly pulled the bow.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed, quickly ran into the building.


    ¡®Whoosh¡¯, two arrows stabbed onto Dudian¡¯s previous position.


    ¡°Run, run separately!¡± Dudian got into the building and shouted.


    Mason and the other two were ignorant. They didn¡¯t want to kill the other but the hunter had appeared in front of them. As they heard Dudian¡¯s words they went towards the second floor.


    Dudian saw them running in the same direction and quickly shouted: ¡°Run separately or he will catch up with you guys! He is only chasing after me!¡± From the previous two arrows shot by the hunter he knew that the hunter¡¯s hatred was most concentrated on him.


    Macon and the other two discolored: ¡°There is hope if we fight against him together!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± shouted Dudian.


    All of them were confused. But they had to bite the bullet. So they separated and ran in three different directions.


    Dudian looked back at the hunter who had jumped from the second floor. He quickly turned and ran. He knew that if the other side caught up to him, he will die a miserable death. That side parried the horror of the undead, not to mention a mere scavenger!


    ¡°The cunning little bastard! You have been undermining my n!¡± Brian has long seen through that the other three were listening to the arrangements of Dudian. Even an adult scavenger would stand wherever he would order. They would stand without tampering! The thought of Dudian destructing his n of hunting the monster made him subconsciously clench his fists.


    ¡°Run, Run! I will peel off your skin !¡± Brian¡¯s inner devil was reflected on his face. He quickly caught up to the stairs. Taking into the ount the undeads blood¡¯s smelling from Dudian and the other three¡¯s bodies, Brian knew that the monster won¡¯te back for a while. A strong desire to ughter had ignited in his heart.


    He wanted the other side to feel the pain!


    Whoosh!


    Soon, he came up to second floor. He heard footstepsing from not far ahead. Should be on fourth floor. He sneered and went up the stairs.


    Soon he came to the fourth floor. The previous rapid footsteps had disappeared. He smiled coldly and said: ¡°Hide and seek! I haven¡¯t yed this game in a long time. Hide! I will let you taste the despair! You will know what it looks like when footsteps of death areing towards you step by step¡­ ¡­ ¡± He pulled out his bow and raised it. He put the arrow and shot it. The arrow passed through windows that were covered in sses which crashed in that instant. Then a muffled sound echoed.

 Chapter 63

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 63


    immortal hunter?


    I would love to hear out your spections!


    *************


    Brian¡¯s brows wrinkled. Quietly he went over to the office¡¯s door. He slowly pushed open the vegetation covered door. It was not locked but it issued a slight squeaky sound as it moved. Brian entered the following office and looked sideways. He saw that the arrows he previously shot were nailed on top of the wooden table in the room.


    He frowned slightly. At this time, he heard subtle sounds of a movement from the opposite office.


    His eyes shed. Suddenly he took out another arrow from the quiver and it instantly shot past the slim wall. It took less than a breath of time between him reaching the arrow and shooting it. Suddenly a suppressed whisper of pain came from the other side.


    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Brian slightly sneered as he said. He put away the bow and pulled out the dagger. Step by step he walked towards the next office. He kicked open the door. It couldn¡¯t withstand the force so it fell the next moment. The dimly lighted room with everything inside was present in his sight. His vision concentrated on the desk that was on the other side of the office. The arrow had prated Dudian¡¯s ribs and nailed him onto the table. Dudian seemed like a little rabbit which had been caught and struggling to escape.


    Brian¡¯s eyes were colored red. There was a bloodthirsty feeling reflected in them. He was very confident of his archery skills. The arrow shot by him could prate the stone, not to mention soft armor of the scavengers.


    ¡°Little bastard! Struggle! Struggle more! Are you feeling desperate now?¡± Bricked licked his lips as he slowly, step by step went towards Dudian. He wasn¡¯t in hurry and was enjoying the moment.


    Dudian was sweating and looked at him in horrified manner: ¡°Do not! Do not! Don¡¯te over!¡±


    ¡°Scream! Continue to scream!¡± A chill shed by Brian¡¯s eyes, ¡°I will destroy you! I will peel you alive! I will eviscerate you!¡±


    As he approached Dudian face¡¯s showed more and more horror. However, when Brian was about 5 meters away from him the panic on Dudian¡¯s face disappeared. Instead a determination was reflected on them. A strong determination to kill the Brian was revealed as he suddenly stood up and throw the dagger which was hidden near his chest under his arm.


    Brian was stunned for a moment at sudden attack. But he was, after all, an experienced hunter who has survived through many life and death battles. Instinctively he raised his dagger to block the oning dagger.


    Brian saw that the arrow which he had shot previously haven¡¯t Dudian at all. Instead Dudian had deliberately caught the arrow with his armpit, resulting in dislocation effect that made Brian think that he was sessful.


    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Brian was angry. He was angered by Dudian¡¯s attack but also for his stupidity as he fell into a mere scavenger¡¯s trap. However, he was confident that there was no way for Dudian to get out of his hands so he still kept he cool. ¡°I will unscrew your head! Squeeze out your eyes! You little bastard!¡±, he roared.


    However, Dudian didn¡¯t panic as he saw that dagger had failed. He began to lift the keyboard, LCD screen, cup, picture frames, flower pot and any other object that was on the table to throw at Brian.


    Although these things will not cause any harm but at least could block Brian.


    Brian was aware of Dudian¡¯s intentions. However he took Dudian¡¯s actions as thest stand by his prey because of despair. He enjoyed the scene. He didn¡¯t even raise his hand to block the oning object. Even those cups or pots wouldn¡¯t have any effect because of the hunter¡¯s specialized armor that he wore.


    At this moment, Dudian vainly threw mass of fabric at Brian.


    This cloth was on the table, along with the other things. It seemed that Dudian was just grabbing anything that he could and throwing them at Brian.


    Bang! Brian kicked the hard object that was covered with the fabric: ¡°Little bastard! I¡¯ll the way you think of these little cunning ns. But do you think that I would fall for the same trap twice? All the other things were covered in dust and moss but this fabric was clearly flipped over. What had you hidden inside?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank. He had underestimated the observation skills of the hunter. Powerful physique yed only small part in their overall qualifications. The real problem was in their culminated real-lifebat experience. Perhaps while hunting the monsters, they have been ustomed to tactics of making traps. Most probably they have long used every possible trap that could be thought of.


    ¡°I had underestimated you,¡± Dudian gasped, staring at him coldly.


    Brian sneered, ¡°Do you any random person can kill a hunter? Since the other three little animals have escaped, you will bear all of my anger now!¡±


    Dudian sneered and said: ¡°I had underestimated your foolishness, idiot!¡± Then he instantly jumped to the back of the desk.


    Brian was confused because of his action. However he smelled a burning paper. In his peripheral vision under a table there was a tube. There was a faint me that reached it. The next moment.


    Boom!¡­


    A massive explosion happened which swallowed him.


    A loud noise echoed out and the whole room shook. The lights on the ceiling had shattered and fall off.


    Although Dudian hid in time, but he still felt the shock-wave even behind the desk. He felt his body thrown out by the shock-wave. He hit a hard object and fall on to ground. Pain spread throughout his body, while there was a buzzing sound echoed in his ears. In a moment, unimaginable amount of pain burst into his mind.


    He struggled to open his eyes. His line of sight was dizzy and constantly shaking. He clenched his teeth, raised his hand and pped his face.


    After two or three continuous ps, gradually his sight was restored. He struggled to stand up and looked up at the location of the previous explosion.


    He had incited the hunter¡¯s concentration on himself so that he wouldn¡¯t detect the gunpowder filled tube. He had used the fabric that he found in the office to ignite the gunpowder. But the problem was that both paper and fabric were covered in thick dust. That¡¯s why they burned very slowly even though he had used the dagger to divide the fabric into strips. Because of slow burning he had covered the fabric with the paper from the side. From the beginning his aim was to camouge the gunpowder tube.


    Moreover he had to take risks. Even though the destructiveness of the tube bomb was high, but if the hunter was away from it then it would not have much of an effect. So he took a gamble.


    If the fabric burned faster than he expected, he would be the first to be killed by the st.


    If it burned out when both of them were close to it, both of them would die.


    It was a big gamble where his life was used a bet. There was no option but to make it.


    Dudian felt tired. He leaned against the wall and took big breathes. He grabbed the fabric which was near the wall. He untied it and saw more than a dozen dark blue balls in it. There was a trace of happiness in his eyes as he smiled, but the next moment his body suddenly froze.


    Hunter struggled a lot but at the end slowly stood up. His right arm which had faced the explosion had been blown off. The blood was oozing out. He clutched the dagger with his right hand while the hunter looked at Dudian ferociously.


    Didn¡¯t he ¡­ ¡­ die?

 Chapter 64

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 64


    Beast


    Dudian was horrified. He was struggling to stand still as his hands and feet were feeling very week. Even though he wasn¡¯t at point nk when the explosion urred but he had been affected by the massive shock-wave that came up aftermath it.


    ¡°Small¡­Small bastard!¡±, Brian ferociously stared at Dudian. He was bloodstained and he was dragging his right leg while he slowly walked towards Dudian. He raised his left hand and threw the dagger at Dudian¡¯s chest.


    Dudian had expected the shot so made his best to avoid it by a sideways roll.


    Brian¡¯s right arm was blown away plus his right leg was seriously injured. As he throw the dagger his body lost the bnce and he felt down the ce where Dudian previously stood. Brian struggled to get up again but his body had taken its toll so it was very hard for him to move. However, he was able to grab the dagger.


    Dudian saw that the hunter was not able to stand up again so his heart was relieved. It seems that although he couldn¡¯t kill the hunter but at least disabled him for good. He began to grab anything that was in his periphery and throw it at hunter.


    There was no protective gear at Brian¡¯s head. If it was normally, he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain because of the things that hit him. But now, as right side of his face had been injured, these pots and leftover¡¯s of chairs were inflicting great deal of pain. His body muscles were twitching and more blood was bursting out of his shoulder.


    He roared and waved the dagger. Unfortunately for him, he couldn¡¯t even reach Dudian¡¯s feet.


    Dudian was worried that the hunter would suddenly rush at him so he didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. He thought of his own dagger which he had thrown earlier. Although its de was not usable, but its tip was sharp. He ran back to the get the dagger. As he looked back he Brian had already climb over.


    The hunter¡¯s ferocious eyes were full ofpelling chill. As if he would counter-attack at anytime but was hesitating about the timing. Bang! The floor began to tremble and copse under Brian¡¯s foot.


    Brian fell to the third floor. Several desks were crushed by the copse of the fall and Brian had fallen onto one of them.


    Brian¡¯s body shook from the pain as he he was lying on the broken pieces of the desk over the floor. The ground under him copsed and he fell into the second floor.


    As Brian¡¯s body hit the ground on the second floor it ceased any kind of movement.


    Dudian with light footsteps came over the edge of the gap created by the copse. He looked down to see that the hunter was not moving. Blood was slowly flowing out from his shoulder and staining the ground.


    Dudian was relieved. He slowly retreated away from the gap. He sat down on his butt and leaned against the wall to rest. This building had be useless after three hundred years of corrosion. An explosion such as that had copsed two floors. If there was a bigger explosion then the whole building would be blown to dust.


    Resting for some time, Dudian felt that his physical strength was restored. He gently went to the other side of the office and grabbed the fabric with the dark blue balls.


    As he went to the second floor he thought that this explosion may attract undeads, the beast and most importantly other hunters from the consortium, So he had to be quick in his dealings. As he reached the office on the second floor he saw the hunter was still lying on top of the ground. The blood that had oozed out of his body was almost dry and hard.


    He walked around the office and grabbed all the scatter white paper he could. He threw them onto hunter and look for more. At the end, when he felt there were enough he went close to the hunter and squat down to use fire sickle to burn hunter¡¯s body. Suddenly the hunter, who was supposedly dead, made hisst move as he jumped and stabbed the dagger that he held onto Dudian¡¯s chest.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as all of this waspletely contrary to his expectation. He felt the dagger easily pierce through his soft armor and stab into his chest. The first feeling that he got was extreme cold and then he felt severe paining off from his chest.


    His eyes opened wide in shock as he looked at the hunter. ¡°Did he yed dead? Was he waiting for him?¡±, many thoughts passed by in his mind.


    He had rested for a while and it took him some time to get to second floor from fourth floor. The hunter was able to hold back and y dead for sometime. He was expecting Dudian to get close to him. What kind of faith and endurance does he have?


    ¡°Bastard ¡­ ¡­¡± Brian slowly raised his head. His face was extremely pale due to excessive blood loss. But there was crazy hatred reflected in his eyes. He had a self-depreciating, self-mocking smile on his head. His hand left the dagger¡¯s hilt and his face fall down.


    ¡°He is really dead.¡± Dudian saw the expressionless look in hunter¡¯s eyes.


    But ¡­ ¡­ the dagger was stabbed into his Chest.


    Dudian grabbed onto the dagger. His whole body shivered. He stood up unsteadily but fell onto his knees. Every move that he wanted to make would affect his chest muscles. Every second was filled with dramatic pain.


    ¡°I can not die. Can not die ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian constantly repeated the idea in his mind. His consciousness gradually blurred, as if he was going to sleep for an eternity. But the voice and facial expressions of his sister and parents emerged in his mind. He remember thest words told to him by his mother and sister as the cold storage closed.


    Live well ¡­ ¡­


    Live well ¡­ ¡­


    Survive!


    He bit his tongue and previously dazed consciousness suddenly restored a bit. He looked down and found that the dagger hadn¡¯t thorn his heart. If it had pierced the heart, he should have died on spot. Perhaps if he could stop the blood outflow, he could survive.


    Suddenly strong feeling that urged him to survive poured into Dudian¡¯s heart. He clenched his teeth and got up. He took out the dark blue ball from the fabric. It absorbs heat but also could be used to analgesic and homeostasis the wound.


    He went to the back of the hunter and got the first aid kit from his backpack. There was unused gauze, some bottles and jars, some pills and powder inside the first aid kid.


    Dudian found the alcohol. While his hand trembled his ignited the fire by using the previously prepared paper heap. Although the radiation was high but he could manage.


    He drank alcohol, bowed his head and blew onto the dagger. Little by little he pulled out the dagger. The pain he felt was so hard that he felt his scalp burst and soul shake. There was an urge to stop but he fought back the pain and slowly took out the dagger. The blood suddenly poured out. It was as if strength was leaving his body.


    He began to wrap the gauze around his chest and tightly restrained it. At the moment he couldn¡¯t find needle and thread so it was impossible for him to suture the wound. For the time being his wanted to stop the bleeding.


    Soon the top of the gauze was colored red. He rolled few more times and put the dark blue ball on the chest to continue to roll the gauze. He hoped that because of homeostasic nature of the dark blue ball the blood flow would stop.


    Dudian looked at the hunter¡¯s body burning in the me. There was a chill in his heart as he thought that hunters were not small timers who he could mess around with.


    He leaned against the wall to rest, while studying the bottles and jars in the first aid kit. None of the drugs werebelled so he didn¡¯t dare to use any of them. Because they were made ording to hunter¡¯s physique. The effects would be strong. If used wrong it will bring more harm than benefits.


    Time went by slowly. Dudian was relieved that the blood outflow had been restrained by the dark blue ball. However he couldn¡¯t move around or the wound would immediately split again.


    God didn¡¯t favor him once again. Dudian was quietly watching out from the vegetation covered windows. The windows gently trembled as a growl which he was familiar with echoed out. It was the beast that he had seen before.


    Dudian¡¯s face became pale as he was sitting on the ground trying to recuperate.


    ¡­

 Chapter 65

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 65


    hunting the prey


    So today I was checking out the NU page of TDK. I was impressed with the stats so I¡¯m on roll today..


    ***********


    The floors have been corroded and rot after the test of time.


    At this time, the waves of sounds echoed out as stairs had demolished. Dudian looked ugly. He knew that the monster hade after him but it seemed to stay on the second floor for some time. Most probably hunter¡¯s corpse had caught its attention.


    Bang! Bang! Dudian felt the slight tremorsing of the floor. Seems the sixth floor was broken too. Obviously, five-meter long monster has an enormous weight and it is a big toll on the floor¡¯s ground.


    Dudian felt the ceiling almost fall off. The tremors caused by the monster was fatal for the long ramshackled building. He clenched the rope and stared to the front.


    Bang! He saw the giant ck ws breaking the ground. The w tips waved almost stabbing Dudian.


    Dudian was scared. Around five meters away from him the floor crashed and huge grim head stretched out. Big ck eyes were staring at him. There was saliva flowing down its fangs.


    Dudian jumped out of the window in hurry.


    His body was rapidly falling.


    Dudian clutched the rope tightly and stopped the movement.


    He looked up and saw the beast has climbed out from the seventh flood. It¡¯s body squeezed from the narrow space on the seventh floor, looked down at him and was about to jumped out.


    At the moment, Dudian was hanging out near the third floor. There was four-story of height in between him and the beast. His hand was about to catch the ss that was in front of him. Suddenly, he felt as if his body and arm were torn open at the same time. He had been stabbed by the hunter which needed a lot of time for its effects to disappear. His finger slipped and he couldn¡¯t grasp.


    Tears almost flowed out because of the pain. He tired once more to grab. He lost control and fall of. There was a buffer on the second floor. He hit the windowsill and stabilized his body. He didn¡¯t dare to life his head, instead he punched the ss and crawled inside.


    The moment he crawled in a strong wind blew past. ¡°Whoosh¡±. At the same time cracked growling voice echoed. Dudian quickly looked back. He was horrified at the sight. The windowsill which he was on moments ago had been torn by the beast while falling down. It had hit the ground floor. There were broken ss and meter long stones that were pressing onto its body.


    Dudian relieved. Fortunately this windowsill was not strong enough to withstand the beast¡¯s weight.


    Grim roar¡¯s echoed once again. Dudian was surprised and saw the beast going into the building again. Falling down from the seventh floor was not enough to kill it!


    Dudian¡¯s face was pale. Half of it was because of the fear, the other half because of the excessive blood loss. He was about turn around and run when he felt the tremorsing from the stairs. The monster had climbed up and was about to charge over. He abruptly grabbed the rope that was outside and kept climbing up the rope.


    While he was climbing the monster had leaped up and its ws were carving the outer wall of the building. They were directed at Dudian. It was roaring in anger.


    Dudian looked down and saw the body of the beast. Because of the fear he began to climb faster and faster while the chest pain was getting more severe. His chest was already covered in red.


    Soon, Doudian climbed to the fourth floor while the monster was leveraging bying after him.


    Dudian was scared as he got into windows of the fourth floor in hurry. He rolled inside and didn¡¯t care much about the body pain that he felt. He clutched his chest as he quickly ran to the other side of the fourth floor.


    The monster jump into the fourth floor. It¡¯s ws were deeply engraved into the wall so it didn¡¯t fall down. The rope that Dudian had used to climb was swept away by its giant ws.


    Looking at the direction Dudian ran it growled and went inside.


    However the was a 6-7 meters wide holy in the room. Only the edges of the room were barely enough for a human to walk around. It could only crawl slowly, that¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t catch up with Dudian.


    However, because of the strong blood-thirst it didn¡¯t gave up on its prey. It growled and used its ws to grab on to walls. It made few steps before the corridor¡¯s wall couldn¡¯t bear its weight and copsed down. Its body fall down with the copsing wall.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to stay and went towards the stairs to climb up.


    The only hope he had now was the cover of the building. The beasts size was enormous. So it would be extremely difficult for it to catch up with Dudian. Especially in such a building where everything was almost rotten to the bone.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 66

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 66


    Trapped in the shaft


    A huge roar resounded close by.


    Numerous dust clouds rolled up. Dudian¡¯s sight was covered as he jumped up following his gut feeling. He heavily fall down and rolled quite a few times as the floor copsed. Along the way he violently collided withrge number of hard stones. He felt as if his body was going to break at any given minute. Suddenly his head knocked onto a heavy object and he lost consciousness.


    He didn¡¯t know how long time has past away as he began to wake up. He felt difficult in breathing.


    He opened his eyes but everything was plunged into darkness.


    He was startled.


    ¡°I have not died?¡±, he whispered.


    The next moment, the pain that came from his body made topletely awaken from the absent-mindedness. His back was touching something hard. By pushing on his hands he wanted to move his body but an enermous pain hit him.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move his body. Instead he looked around. There was a weak and faint lighting from the top of his head. He looked up and vaguely saw the ce where light was prating.


    He sighed in relief. After he recovers he could climb out.


    He felt a burst of burning in his stomach because of hunger. He though of his backpack which he lost in the previous chase. However, now the priority was to eat something up. As he had eaten once after he had left the giant wall. Yesterday he was escaping from hunter and the beast. It was almost nighttime (dusk) when he lost his consciousness. He didn¡¯t know how long he has been ina. At the best case he had been ine only for a night.


    Dudian¡¯s palms groped around. He was trying feel the nature of things by touching. Even if he could find weeds he was ready to swallow them.


    He smiled wryly in hope that the previous copse will lead Mason or others to him. ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t such a violent sound lead the undeads to him? What would he do then?¡±, he thought to himself.


    He suddenly dispelled the idea of ??calling for help. Instead of rescue he would attract group of undeads. He would bepletely finished.


    While he was thinking he felt touching some sticky liquid that flowed by him. The building¡¯s water should have dried up. Is it the rain water that have prated inside the building?


    He was very thirsty. Even if radiated, he would want to drink the water at the moment. As long as to relieve the feeling of hunger and thirst he was even willing to bite the corpse.


    He slightly began to move his arm. He didn¡¯t want to force it so that not to affect the wounds on his chest. Slowly, little by little he picked up his hand and took it close to his mouth. He was about to lick it when the strong bloody smell prated his nostrils.


    ¡°is it blood?¡±, Dudian was startled.


    At this time, slight movement echoed from the darkness.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank. For God¡¯s sake, do not be¡­ ¡­


    roar!


    As if confirming his guess a roar echoed from the darkness. Few stones were smashed and fly over. The grim sounds came about four or five meters away.


    The beast!


    Dudian¡¯s mind almost stopped functioning. ¡°It¡¯s still alive!¡±, passed by his mind.


    He clenched his teeth. He pushed his palms onto the ground and moved his body bit by bit. There was a pain as if his body was torn. His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He continued for seven or eight times, as a result he moved for two or three meters away. He was tired and was about to copse.


    However, he found out that the roar, although it was non-stop growling but was not approaching him. It seems that¡­ ¡­ it was stuck in the same position.


    Dudian had some doubts. Was it really stuck somewhere?


    At this thought, he immediately touched his own pocket that carried the fire sickle. It was not lost. His palm was weak but still while trembling he hit the fire sickle. Out of friction the fire burned and lit the darkness.


    Small fire began to disperse the darkness near him.


    Dudian raised the fire light. The ck beast was lying in front of him in a narrow channel. Its neck seemed to be broken and there wererge stone scattered all around it. It wanted to crawl out but its body was stuck under the umtion of stones.


    He was relieved. Fortunately it was stuck or he would be eaten up while he was ina.


    At this time, the light burned out and darkness was restored.


    But Dudian¡¯s mind was rxed. He had seen the surrounding environment. The beast body was stuck in a steel box simr to a container. The only ce in the building where such a container existed was the elevator shaft!

 Chapter 67

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 67


    Kill


    I liked the chapter where he talked with Jenny¡­ I liked the romance.. What was your favorite chapter?


    *************


    Dudian looked at the direction of the beast. It was clear that they were at the ground floor. He had to climb up to leave the shaft.


    However, there were obstacles in the elevator shaft.


    Although, not far from him there is an open entrance as the elevator door had fallen down.


    He made up his mind. He walked towards the broken stone heap and began to climb. A lot of wound began to open up and dull pain covered his body as he climbed upwards.


    He didn¡¯t stop but adhered to climb. If he continues to stay here, his body will lose all its strength at some point and he will be left to death in this God damn forgotten ce.


    Soon, he climbed out of the elevator.


    Clouds of light scattered in the elevator shaft. There was dust in the air. One side of the walls and windows were all dpidated, full of holes.


    Dudian look at the direction of the beast. There was a pile of concrete there. On the side a twisted broken steel was exposed. Because of these stones crimping on it, the beast wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out.


    He was feeling lucky that his body had rolled after falling down or else he all the pile of stones would have fallen onto him. He had escaped the death!


    Half an hourter, Dudian had finally came out of the rubble of the building. There was still a feel of lingering fear as he looked back at the copsed building.


    He hid behind the stones and looked around for a bit. There were no undeads around. He thought that the undeads should have been attracted by the copse of the building. Most probably havee over here but haven¡¯t been able to sense him so gradually scattered and left.


    Earlier he had wrapped a dark blue ball in his chest to stop the blood outflow. As he had slept over, it had caused his body temperature to decrease. Most probably because of this he was able to avoid sensors of the undeads.


    But at the moment, he had already taken out the dark blue ball and put into his pocket.


    He quietly went by a nearby shop. As everywhere else, this shop was covered with vegetation and moss. Dudian¡¯s eyes fell on a nt. He took out the dagger from his waist and cut it off. He looked to the juice that was dropping from the nt. It was transparent water. He felt hunger struck him again. He grabbed few piece of leaves from the nt and gently chew them.


    There was a slight sweetness that filled his mouth. He quickly ate a few slices of rough leaves. But he was aware that the leaves may be contaminated with germs or their radiation content may be too high.


    After eating the leaves, Dudian felt the burning sensation in the stomach suddenly went down. He didn¡¯t continue to eat the leaves but cut the nt from the stem. He sucked the water out.


    If the vegetation was able to thrive and survive in a ce such as this, then it was an indication that it already had anti-radiation and anti-virus properties.


    After drinking some water, Dudian felt a bit morefortable. Suddenly he thought of the beast that was stuck in the elevator shaft. A trace of coldness shed in his eyes. He was the culprit that forced the beast into such a situation. As long as it didn¡¯t die, there was a possibility of breaking out. Once it broke out, it will be very dangerous for Dudian in the future.


    Thinking for a moment, Dudian came towards the scrapped cars that were covered with moss. The front cover was knocked out. The engine was unusable and corroded. He didn¡¯t use much effort to take out the gas tank. There was nothing inside as he checked the gas tank with a dry stick.


    It was an expected result. But he didn¡¯t give up and began to gently scrap tank from inside with the stick. Soon there was ayer of swarthy material on the stick.


    He took out the fire sickle and ignited the dark material. It actually burned!


    Dudian was surprised. He went to the other cars and pulled out the gas tanks from all of them. He scrapped inside and gathered arge amount of swarthy material.


    Dudian went to the shops and small supermarkets that were close by. He found fabric and clothes. He picked as much as he could and crawled back in to the copsed building. It didn¡¯t take long before he was in front of the elevator shaft.


    He was tired and exhausted. He sat by the elevator shaft and rested for a while. He lit the torch. This time he saw everything more clearly. The beast was covered in pile of stones. Only its neck, head and half of its fore-paw was exposed.


    Dudian sneered as he stirred the dark oil material, rolled it in thebustible fabrics and wood. Later on he throw them toward beast.


    The beast suddenly woke up and opened its eyes as these things knocked on to its face. It growled and grimaced in pain.


    Dudian smiled slightly and threw the torch down.


    Whoosh!


    Torch fall on top of the fabric and fire burned up!


    ¡°Roar!!¡±


    The beast body came in contact with the fire. It began to roar up in pain. It head was violently shaking. Stones slightly loosened because of its movement. Lots of gravel rolled down. However it failed in its struggle to move and shaking the stones didn¡¯t help much.


    Dudian waspletely assure down in his heart as he saw the scene. He was worried that the beast will suffer pain and in madness would use extra force to get out. But after all, the building had copsed and it happened to be at the bottom. It had suffered a great deal of damage also lost a lot of blood.


    The fire illuminated the dark elevator shaft. The beast¡¯s struggling roars gradually dissipated with the mes.


    Dudian quietly looked at it. He felt that the life was so fragile. Even such a strong monster couldn¡¯t escape the clutches of death. Perhaps¡­ No¡­ It should only me itself as it was not strong enough, right?


    Dudian slightly clenched his fists. The ambitions in his heart grew as the mes burned and growled more and more¡­


    The mes continued to burn for ten minutes. Gradually they were extinguished. The smell of a cooked meat surged with the hot air.


    He didn¡¯t know that how smart the monster was. Maybe it could y dead too?! So for insurance, he picked up a stone and throw it.


    Stone hit the beast but it did not respond.


    Dudian was relieved. He went down and closely looked at the charred body of the beast. Its body surface was burned. Blood was spilling out.


    ¡°It seems that this beast is really different from the undeads. Its head does not had to be cut off to kill it.¡± Many thoughts passed by Dudian¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m just interested. Is its head different from the undeads?¡± Cold light glowed in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he held the dagger.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 68

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 68


    Infection


    Suddenly, Dudian thought of a matter that he totally forgotten about. While he was stuck in the elevator shaft his body below his butt had been covered in blood which was flowing there. The blood of the beast!


    ¡°Does it contain the virus? The armor should have isted it. I have not been in contact with it, ah!¡± He quickly stood up but his legs were numb. At the same time more and more tingling feelings came from all parts of his body.


    He clenched his teeth and dragged his body outside to remove the blood. He came up towards the wall which he had used before to climb up.


    The beast¡¯s blood hadn¡¯t flown here. He leaned against the wall while slightly breathing. He looked down at his body and check his armor from behind. He didn¡¯t know when it had happened but there were quite a few scratches. The blood had prated and infected his body using mostly those scratches. He hadn¡¯t felt anything until he had seen the scratches. Like a leech it had already prated his body. He didn¡¯t even feel its existence when he touched the blood on his skin.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned pale and there was a trace of regret in his heart. If he didn¡¯te back to kill the beast, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be infected.


    ¡°Although nobody would expect me to escape the hunter, but I even managed to escape the beast¡¯s attack. Eventually I couldn¡¯t escape the retribution of the Heavens¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian bitterly thought in his heart. People would often talk about karma and they would say ¡°forgive and forget¡±. Perhaps if he didn¡¯te back to kill the beast it would starve to death in here. But now he will be buried in here with the beast.


    Dudian was leaning against the wall. Body¡¯s sharp tingling made him shiver and unable to climb up. He hoped that this virus won¡¯t take his life. He could only hope at this point.


    In addition to tingling, he felt his consciousness get blurred and dizzy. He slightly lifted his left hand and touched his forehead. He felt hot and could not help but feel despair.


    He thought of himself using the dark blue ball to absorb the heat before getting into thea. He used his left and and struggled to take out the dark blue ball from his pocket. He used his hand and affixed the dark blue ball to his forehead.


    Immediately an icy feeling enveloped him. He was able to think a bit clearer. However, his eyelids felt heave and his eyesight became gloomy and extremely fuzzy.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight movement from his chest, as if there was something struggling in there.


    He looked down and used his left hand to slightly open the armor. His vision was blurred but he could still see small blood red worms. The gauze was wrapped around his chest. But there were worms that were drilling into the gauze. His muscles contracted in peristalsic wave to defy the worms. But most of them had drilled almost half the way in.


    ¡°Worms, worms ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s mind at a loss. He raised his hand to grab, but a burning sensation hit his brain. He couldn¡¯t even lift his hand. Before he closed his eyes, thest thing that he saw was that the worms finally managed to fully drill into his body.


    Thump! Dudian¡¯s head fall onto ground. He was throughly unconscious.


    His palm was still holding the dark blue wall even though he was ine.


    Gradually this dark blue ball melted in his hand. It turned into a light blue transparent liquid which prated into his palm through the small wounds.


    Darkness! He was not aware of the passage of time.


    Dudian once again opened his eyes and his consciousness was restored. He woke up because of hunger.


    He was at a loss as he saw the familiar picture of the elevator shaft in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I die?¡±, he thought.


    He immediately thought of high fever he had felt before losing the awareness. He touched his head. Body temperature seemed normal. Then he noticed that his swollen palms had been restored.


    He quickly sat up and checked his whole body.


    There was no kind of visibly external change in the body. His soft armor was dusty and there were a lot of small scratches. He subconsciously looked back at the beast. He saw its charred body still stuck under the pile of stones while its head was cut off.


    Dudian spected: ¡°Was I lucid dreaming because of the high fever?¡±


    ¡°Was I saw tired that I had slept after cutting of the beast¡¯s head?¡±


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide in astonishment as he looked around.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 69

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 69


    Fusion


    ¡°Its so dark. I can actually see as if it was day!¡±


    Duddian patted his face so that he could feel a little pain. He wanted to make sure that he was not dreaming. He turned to look up but there was no lighting from up. The elevator shaft was still enveloped in darkness.


    However, he could see everything very clearly on the ground.


    Dudian blinked his eyes quite a few times before he remembered about the worm stuck onto his chest. All the hair on his body stood erect at the thought of worms. He opened his chest in hurry. The white gauze was still rolled and the blood had prated it coloring it red. Moreover blood had dried up.


    Dudian gently touched the wound but didn¡¯t feel any pain. He immediately unlocked (uncovered) the gauze.


    After he peeled off the gauze he saw the scar on his chest. It was a vertical dagger scar which waspletely healed leaving only a shallow white scar. In addition, there was half of a finger size blood vessel which was solidified outside the skin.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he gently touch to bloodstains.


    ¡°Those worms haven¡¯t actually drilled into my body, right? Right?¡±, He panicked as he remember the worms.


    Anyone who would be willing for an unknown worms to drill into their body would be a creep.


    Dudian thought of his dagger and immediately picked it up. He suspected that the worms might have sojourn in the bloodstains.


    Dagger gently pierced the blood-vessel like tissue from which the dark red blood flew. At the same time, Dudian felt an immense pain which passed into his brain. His body trembled, especially the left side of the heart felt most painful. This was a real ¡®heartache¡¯.


    His hand shook and he immediately stopped piercing. He felt that if he continued it would lead to his death!


    as he released the dagger, that pain was relieved a bit. He looked and saw that the scratched blood-vessels were healed in an instant. Actually the speed of healing was visible to the naked eye. It didn¡¯t long before they were back in their original state. Only small amount of blood that was on his chest proved that there was a stab over there.


    The pain that he had felt before gradually subsided as the blood-vessel healed.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°Have they fused with my body? Did I just be one with a worm?¡±


    Ultimately, he couldn¡¯t find courage to continue to pierce the blood-vessels. He thought that if he could find a microscope in the ruins or based on super-chip¡¯s knowledge create one for himself, then he could find the source of the changes on his body. For now he had to ce it aside.


    This feeling made him a little ufortable, but helpless. However, the thought of survival was in itself a great fortune!


    ¡°My eyes can prate the darkness. Most probably each of those worms had some kind of functionality. They are not worms. Its beyond the concept of virus, bacteria or worm. It is a new variation of the microorganisms. It can live in the other life form¡¯s blood!¡±


    Dudian calmed himself as he began to rationally think about everything before thea. Obviously this bloody worm was from the blood the the beast. Perhaps it was living with it but after it died they followed out with the blood out of their own to¡­ ¡­ find the new host!


    This also exined why he turned out differently after the infection by the blood. If it was another virus infection he would turn into an undead which didn¡¯t happen.


    Moreover there had to berge number of worms inside the beasts blood. Most probably it has been long ago that these worms has produced anti-bodies to protect themselves from the virus and enhance their resistance towards it. They wouldn¡¯t want to be corrupted by it as they are a different life form.


    Nevertheless, he understood that it was only his spection. Unless he had the right equipment to research it, he would never ever understand what was really going on.


    Dudian looked at his hands and feet. He didn¡¯t feel anything strange. He wanted to climb up from here. He used a bit of force to jump to catch onto a stone when he suddenly felt as light as a feather. In a single jump he had already reached the top of pile of rocks outside the hole.


    Dudian was stunned, once again he looked at his hands and feet. He thought of something so he bent over to a half-meterrge stone. He hold with hands and gently picked it up.


    Sure enough it gently bounced up.


    He made a swing and was already 3-4 meter high!


    And he knew that he didn¡¯t use full force.


    Three or four meters high was not where his head reached but the soles of his feet. It was way beyond the ordinary human¡¯s physical capabilities. Even if you had gone through an extreme hard training for decades, you may not be able to achieve such a non-human result.


    ¡°Sure enough, the speed, the power, everything had improved. My eyesight is over the top and I can see in the darkness. But the most powerful change of all, is the smell¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian lightly fell. He closed his eyes to concentrate.


    Dudian could feel different smell float into his nose.


    As he had closed his eyes, he was able to exude variety of things because of their smells. He was like a radar. He could smell the source and could determine the distance. Even if his eyes were closed, with the smell alone he also knew the surrounding environment!


    Dudian opened his eyes. His heart was in shock. This smell enhance was god-like power. He felt as if he was a hound!


    ¡± Enhancement of the sense of the smell ispletely out of proportion with the other physical improvements. There is just way too much difference. The previous beast also had very strong sense of smell. Could it be that this worms had brought some of the beast¡¯s capabilities into my body? ¡°Dudian was startled. He felt very excited. This sense of smell was a super radar for him. He could smell the undeads and other monsters from the distance!


    It was a life-saving gift!


    Dudian confidence suddenly burst out, by the addition of this super sense of smell. Now he was assure that he would be able to kill ordinary undeads at a whim. And the monsters as horrible as the previous beast, he would just perceive them in advance and avoid.


    Dudian was perceiving countless smells. He smelled something sweet that was distributed from the backpack. The location was twenty-six meters away, in front of the pile of stones.


    He grabbed the broken walls and jumped to the top of the building. Originally this ce was the second floor. At the moment, all the things in the office were piled in the bottom.


    The body injury was healed but he felt very hungry. Backpack had dry food and water, moreover dark blue balls were in it too.


    Thinking of the dark blue balls, he remembered that he was clutching onto one before he went intoa. When he woke up and he hadn¡¯t seen it. If it was on the ground he would have seen it for sure.


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Dudian looked at his hands. His left palm was sticky. He was preupied with the bloodstains on his chest previously so he hadn¡¯t noticed it. There was ayer of pale yellow sticky material on his palm. It exuded a stench taste.


    So what happened to the ball?


    When he thought of burning the undeads, he remember that the dark blue ball melted in high temperatures. So because of his high fever¡­ was the temperature so high that the dark blue ball melted?


    ¡­

 Chapter 70

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 70


    Release


    ¡°It seems that it is the only exnation.¡± Dudian thought.


    ¡°Could it be said that after its melt the dark blue ball could be absorbed by the body? Whether it is the worms or dark blue ball, are they able to enhance my physique?¡± Perhaps he could get information out of people from consortium after he gets back into the giant wall.


    He easily removed the umted stones and broken debris as his physical strength at the moment was enormous. He moved the heavy stones very easily. Following the smell he quickly found the backpacks hidden under the stones.


    The dry food and water container had crushed under the stone. Although he could still eat the foot but the water containers were dry.


    His hunger subsided as he ate the dry food. His physical strength seemed to recover as he ate. In addition he found dark blue balls in another ce. Also he found hunter¡¯s bow and arrows.


    Dudian grabbed the bow. It was very heavy for a normal person to carry but he could carry it with one hand and not feel tired at all. He gently pulled the bowstring. It was pulled for almost a meter length. Hunter¡¯s bow and arrows were not trivial but very lethal in nature. Although he could not take them back to the giant wall, but at least he could secretly use it outside.


    He took the bow, arrows and backpack, while inconspicuously left the copsed building.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Mason and rest are.¡± Dudian was in the middle of street. He looked at the position of the sun, it was already noon. He checked the ce where he had separated with the Mason and other two. He could smell them and immediately he followed the located the smell took him.


    The area no8 was not safe and it was infested with undeads. Mason and the other two could face a dangerous situation at any time. Dudian was quickly following after the smell until he reached a track. Suddenly, the smell disappeared as he reached the street.


    Dudian could not help but be surprised for a moment and then wryly smiled: ¡°Did these three brats came up with their own methods and eliminated the body odors?¡±


    At this time, the silence of the ruins was torn apart by the sudden bursts of undead growls and roars.


    Dudian quickly chased towards the source of the sounds. Soon he reached the street where the sounds originated. Through the corner of a house he checked the street. Around seven or eight people had gathered into a circr formation in front of a shop. The undeads wereing onto them from both sides of the street.


    ¡°Scott? Zach?¡± Dudian identified them.


    They were Scott, Mia and four consortium scavengers. Moreover, including Zach there were another 2 newly graduated scavengers.


    At the moment, Zach and the other scavenger were protected by the team while they were staying in the middle of the formation. Scott and Mia were holding their daggers. However, Scott¡¯s face turned ugly as he checked the approaching undeads. With their skills they were barely able to single out one undead. They could manage to stand on their own maximum up to two undeads. But there were six or seven undeads approaching them. There seemed to be more undeads attracted anding over because of constant roars.


    ¡°Back, back!¡± Scott whispered.


    They receded towards the shop.


    The first undead that reached them attacked Scott. Its hideous face made the four consortium scavengers behind Scott turn pale. Scott¡¯s hand slightly shivered while deflecting undead¡¯s w attack.


    Scott roared, snarling and waving his dagger.


    Puff! His dagger had cut onto undead¡¯s beck. But the de was not sharp enough so it got stuck in the cervical spine.


    Scott¡¯s face changed as he kicked.


    Mia was about join him in support but two more undeads rushed onto her. Mia turned around to block. She could stop one of them while the second passed by her and attacked the four consortium scavengers.


    The four consortium scavengers were extremely nervous and desperate. One of them waved his dagger to retort but the undead grabbed onto his arm. It pulled the scavenger and bite onto youth¡¯s throat. The blood sprayed onto undead¡¯s face coloring it red.


    The other three scavengers shivered in fear as they continued to retreat. One of them even abandoned them to run away.


    The new scavenger boy who was with Zach, stood there his face anxious as he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The undead who was bitin the scavenger looked at the boy near the Zach.


    ¡°Run!¡± Scott snarled.


    Zach was pale but suddenly summoned all the courage and rushed up holding his dagger. As he was about to reach the undead he bent his body and went for a roll. As he was about to stand up from the roll, he used the dagger and hit the undead¡¯s ankle. Thump! Undead¡¯s body tripped.


    Zach took the opportunity to get up and was about to stab the dagger onto undeads head when another roar echoed from behind.


    Zach¡¯s face paled as he saw that he waste to block the undead. But a stone flew over and hit the undead¡¯s head. It was knocked to the ground as it stopped movement.


    Scott, Mia and Zach couldn¡¯t help but look towards the source of the stone. They saw a figure approaching quickly as he caught up with the undeads that were rushing over to them.


    As he reached the undead he jumped and kicked onto undead¡¯s spine. The undead fell down and rolled but he didn¡¯t stop and caught with it.


    Before the undead could stand up that figure used his foot to hold it while hit it with double-edged fire axe on its head.


    Puff! The axe smashed undead¡¯s head.


    Scott, Mia and Zach were shocked. The three consortium scavengers and the new recruit who had fled into the shop looked back. They were stunned at sight.


    Zach saw that the person who beheaded the undead was Dudian.


    Without losing a moment, Dudian ran towards Zach. The undead was about to stand up when he threw the axe. Puff! The axe shed undead¡¯s head from back of its neck.


    However, it was not enough to kill the undead as it was struggling to stand up.


    Dudian took advantage of the time and chased over. He grabbed the haft of axe and swang it to cut undead¡¯s head off.


    Bang! The undead¡¯s head fall off while the axe¡¯s haft broke up.


    Dudian took a light breath: ¡°Fortunately I caught up!¡± He didn¡¯t use the hunter¡¯s bow to shoot because he didn¡¯t want to expose himself.


    When he saw Zach and the others surrounded, he immediately hid the hunter¡¯s bow and arrows under the chassis of a scrapped car. Moreover he managed to grab axe from the fire hose box (fire protection cab). Unfortunately, the haft of the axe had decayed so badly that it broke after few swings.


    ¡°Dean, is that you? ¡± Scott was horrified at sight as Dudian had killed two undeads.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Dudian screamed as he grabbed the axe¡¯s head and threw it.


    Puff! The axe head like a metal brick smashed on the undead¡¯s chest which was in front of the Scott. It knocked it down but didn¡¯t cause fatal injury.


    Scott recovered, hastily stabbed the dagger onto undead¡¯s head.


    Dudian said to Zach: ¡°hide inside.¡± He grabbed the dagger of the youth who was bitten by the undead. He turned towards Mia and threw the dagger. It stabbed onto undead¡¯s head which was fighting with Mia.


    The dagger pierced undead from its jaw and thrust into its skull.


    Undead made ¡°uh uh¡± sounds twice and fell down.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Mia to Dudian as she curiously nce at him. Power shown by him was not on scavenger level but she knew that they were in a critical situation so she didn¡¯t have time to ask.


    ¡­

 Chapter 71

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 71


    Return


    Expect the unexpected! we may hit hard again with bunch of chapters! it all for now though, but who knows what may happen in next 6-7 hours¡­


    ************


    puff! puff!


    Dudian with the help from Scott and Mia, quickly killed the few undeads that wereing over.


    He smelled the odors of distant undeads so he said: ¡°This ce is not safe and we should not stay for long. We have to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Scott knew that sounds of fighting will lead the other undeads over. So he refused to take a break. He picked up few sheepskin scrolls from his backpack and opened them one by one to find them map and determine their current location: ¡°It¡¯s no longer safe in area no8. We have to go back to area no 9.¡±, he said to Dudian and rest.


    Dudian nodded in agreement and raised his hands to call Zach and rest.


    Zaki ran quickly as he was pleasantly surprised: ¡°I knew you will survive.¡± He wanted to ask many questions. As he saw Dudian blinking his eyes, he stopped but there was a wide smile on his face.


    Three consortium scavengers and the new recruit saw that the danger had gone so they followed Zach out together. The new scavenger recruit from the training camp saw another scavenger¡¯s bloody dead body and his expression turnedplex.


    Mia noticed their eyes as she spoke in disgusted tone: ¡°Cowards! Previously, you should have taken the opportunity to kill the undead while it was biting onto his neck! Instead you run away in fear! You are not even as good as that child! Shameful! ¡± The child she referred to was Zach who had turned back to fight earlier.


    Three scavengers were ashamed as they clenched their teeth. They didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    The new boy, his head down, ran towards them. Secretly he nced at Dudian. He wanted to say something, but changed his mind.


    Scott looked at them. He sighed and shook his head. : ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Dudian nodded as he nced at the surrounding environment. He secretly took note of the location so that he coulde backter to take bow and dark blue balls.


    Everyone quietly followed Scott along the edge of the street.


    Dudian along the way maximized the benefits from his sensitive sense of smell to the utmost possible. As he would smell group of undeads he would suggest Scott to take a detour. If there were two or three, then he would kill them directly.


    Scott didn¡¯t dare to overlook Dudian because of his young age and youthful voice. He knew that something extraordinary had happened to Dudian. So Scott adopted each proposal given by Dudian about detour options. After half a day of travel, they finally got out of area no 8. They had taken detaours at least for 10 times.


    Scott finally rxed at they came into the area no 9. However, he didn¡¯t dare to stay near the border so they continued to move forward. Scott waspletely assured down as they came deep into the middle of area no 9.


    Inside the area no9, they didn¡¯t meet any undeads. Even the monster rats were not present.


    In addition to broken stones, they didn¡¯t see anything of value through the broken shop¡¯s of area no 9.


    ¡°Atst,¡± Scott breathed out in relief. He was not in hurry as he sat in a clean ce to rest.


    Mia put her backpack on the side over the gravel. She looked curiously at Dudian: ¡°You have just joined the scavenger group of consortium. I have heard that you were the seed from the camp so you got two blessings. Only, how you got so strong with two blessings? Were you supplied with anything else?¡±


    Scott, three consortium scavengers as well as the new scavenger recruit looked over. They had long been curious about the issue but were surrounded by the undeads. They were worried to speak because it could lead the undeads to them so they held back their words.


    There was another reason that tempted the inquiry. But they held back because they were worried that it will result in Dudian¡¯s displeasure and he would abandon them in the area no 8.


    Dudian had already prepared an answer in advance: ¡°I was ina. When I woke up, I felt my strength was much stronger than before.¡± It was half-side of the truth.


    Scott and Mia nced at him in doubt.


    Suddenly, Mia spoke out the thing which all of them were worried to ask: ¡°You! You have not been bitten by the undead, right?¡±


    Three consortium scavengers who were sitting next to Dudian, immediately stood up, and distanced themselves from him.


    Dudian was curious: ¡°If I was bitten by the undead, would not I be an undead?¡±


    Scott¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°But there are different speeds of turning into an undead based on the different injuries. If you are bitten on throat, chest and other parts the effect of the infection will be instant. However if you rub blood over the skin, then the speed of infection will be a lot slow¡­ How long has it been that you have awaken froma?¡±


    ¡°not long time.¡±


    ¡°The slowest infection is usually three days.¡± Scott looked at Dudian and said: ¡°That is if you are infected, in the next two and a half days, you willpletely turn into an undead. If there is not affected afterwards, then it shows that there was no infection.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. He was aware that it was not an undead infection.


    However, after hearing what Scott had said, there was a bit of uneasiness in his heart. Is the worm counted as an infection?


    ¡°We havee out for four days. After six days we will return to the wall.¡± Scott looked at Dudian in hesitation and said: ¡°We should separate for the time being.¡±


    Dudian looked at them. Except the Zach who had a worried look, the rest had fear reflected in their eyes. It was normal as they were afraid that Dudian could turn into an undead. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and speak soft: ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I would like to borrow your map. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find my way back after the separation.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Scott did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    Dudian looked back at Zach and said: ¡°I will go to look for Mason and Sham. You shouldn¡¯t be worried, nothing will happen to me. Just wait over here!¡±


    Zach eyes reddened as he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°me me! We drag you behind, Dean! I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you bbering, we are brothers.¡± Dudianughed.


    Zach could not help but burst into tears and sob softly.


    Scott, Mia and others were silent.


    Dudian took the map from the Scott and turned away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian immediately ran at full speed and disappeared from Scott and rest¡¯s sight. He went along the previous route back to area no 8. He killed the undeads which he met and collected the dark blue balls.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he reached the located where he had hidden bow and arrows. He took them and dark blue balls from the bottom of the chassis of the car and began to search for Mason and Sham¡¯s smell.


    Along the way he met few single undeads which he directly killed.


    Although his fighting skills were still immature, but with the speed and strength boost he was fully able to avoid undead¡¯s attacks.


    However, in case he encountered more than three undeads at the same time he could do nothing but escape. After all, if he was surrounded and caught, then he would be injured one way or the other.


    This is horror of the undeads, even hunter¡¯s would avoid to venture close to a group of undeads.


    Two dayster, Dudian finally found Mason¡¯s smell in a hidden ruin of a building. Actually, he tracked him down because of the smell of Mason¡¯s excrement. It also made Dudian to understand that in the wilderness should avoid going to toilet. In case he couldn¡¯t resist, he should bury it under soil and leave as soon as possible not to leave traces.


    Dudian brought Mason back to area no 9 and was about to return to 8th area to search for Sharm. But suddenly he smelled Sham¡¯s odor in area no 9. He was stunned.


    Following the smell, Dudian found Sham. He was alone, roaming in area no 9. Dudian didn¡¯t think that Sham would be able to go as far as getting himself back here.


    As he saw that all three of them were safe, a big boulder was taken from Dudian¡¯s heart. He returned to area no8 to begin his undead hunting n!


    In the blind of an eye, four days had gone by.


    Everyone came to the wall as the ten-day period had arrived.


    ¡­

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Pastor¡¯s blessing


    *******


    ¡°Two hundred and thirteen, two hundred and fourteen ¡­¡±


    In a remote office at area no 9, Dudian was counting the number of dark blue balls that he acquired. He had killed a total of 227 undeads in thest few days.


    Dudian wanted to apply the method hunter tried to hunt the beast. In short he had tried to use that approach to ambush the prey from the high ground. Although the undead¡¯s were attracted by the sound but his archery skills sucked. Out of 10 shots none would be sessful. asional arrow that pierced the undead¡¯s head was a pure luck.


    As a result, Dudian decided to exercise his shooting skills for the next few nights.


    In 50 meters distance shoots of partial objects, after three days of series training, he was able to hit once in two shots. However, he used to practice on fixed objects and their size was toorge. The initial rapid progress was normal but further improvement needed a lot of practice. If he wanted to reach the apex of archery, he didn¡¯t know how much time it would take.


    After all, the undeads are moving. They don¡¯t just stay fixed on a ce and wait for Dudian to hit them.


    Moreover, shooting the undead was not enough. He must urately hit their heads!


    Although his physique was much stronger and adaptive than the average person¡¯s but after a few days of continuous practice he could reluctantly show only slowly wandering undeads. Even in this case, on average one of three arrows would pierce undead¡¯s body. To hit their heads, he had to rely on nothing but luck.


    This made him painful. If he was able to master archery, then he was confident enough to kill at least three times more undeads!


    Dudian looked at the dark blue balls in his possession. He felt good because of his aplishment but they were a burden at the same time. After all, if he brought all these back to consortium, there will be no small fluctuations.


    ¡°It should be alright if I brought only seven of the dark blue balls. I can get to know their mary value from consortium¡¯s perspective too. ¡± Dudian hid the rest of the dark blue balls along with bow and arrows in the rubble.


    In order to decrease the chance of them to be found in the future, he hid them in area no 9. It has been scavenged thoroughly so nobody would look for something valuable there. However, area no 8 was consortium¡¯s target as the next major area to be scavenged. If he hid them in area no 8 there would be a possibility that they would be found.


    After taking lots of valuable things with him, Dudian began to walk towards the edge of the area no 9 along the direction of the map.


    The giant wall of Silva was faintly visible as Dudian was getting closer. He felt the charm of the giant wall. Actually, even if the previous beast came in front of this wall it would look like a mayfly inparison to it. If it tried to attack it, then it would be like mayfly trying to shake a giant tree.


    He could just make out the shape of the giant wall in the twilight.


    Scott looked at the sunset. He knew that the tunnel will be opened soon. He could not help but look at Mason, Zach and Sham: ¡°You said Dead is still alive. Howe he is not here yet? The door will open in about ten minutes. If he can¡¯t reach, he will have to wait until the next time it opens.¡±


    Mason eagerly looked at the distance as he replied anxiously: ¡°He knows about the time. He should not dy his arrival.¡±


    Mason looked at Sham: ¡°You said you saw him. It was four days ago, yeah?¡±


    ¡°I am sure!¡± Sham solemnly answered. He had heard from Zach about Dudian but he didn¡¯t believe that Dudian will turn into an undead.


    Mason looked at him and said, ¡°I hope you are not lieing. It want be good for anyone! ¡±


    Omm! The iron gate propped up as if it was a steel mouth. A figure came out of the underground passage. It was Peter.


    ¡°Well?¡± Peter had juste out. He saw Scott and others: ¡°Howe¡­ Isn¡¯t there anyone else?¡±


    Scott was relieved after he saw Peter: ¡°The area no 8 hadrge number of undeads which had migrated from the other regions.¡± He knew that so many undeads couldn¡¯t be overlooked by the hunters. Even if they wanted they couldn¡¯t ignore them.


    Peter was startled a moment as he suddenly thought of something: ¡°I heard the boss say that there was a monster riot in one of the regions. I did not think that it would be near the area no 8. You guys sure are unlucky¡­¡± His eyes swept over them and his face slightly changed: ¡°Where is Dean?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­ could have been infected by an undead,¡± Scott hesitated, still telling his thoughts. Though Zach and others said that they had seen Dudian, but he did not believe it.


    Peter¡¯s face changed, sighed: ¡°I was very optimistic about him, did not think ¡­ ¡­ Bale, you go ahead, the guards are waiting for you inside it.¡±


    Scott nodded slightly. Along with Mia he went inside the passage.


    The other three scavengers and newly recruited scavenger followed.


    Mason and the other two stood still and didn¡¯t move. They anxiously looked at the distance.


    Peter knew that the four of them had graduated together and lived in the same dormitory. He stared quietly at the broad and deste ins in front of him.


    Life is so fragile.


    He sighed slightly, looked a bit sad.


    A very pleasant voice echoed in surprise: ¡°It¡¯s him! Dean!¡±


    Peter squinted his eyes and saw a ck balling from afar. After it closed up the distance, he saw that Dudian was under the ball carrying it.


    Peter froze for a moment, he could not help but smile.


    Dudian saw that Mason, Peter, Zach and Sham were waiting for him in front of the entrance so he elerated the pace.


    ¡°I knew it! Damn it! I know you would ovee everything!¡± Mason left his backpack and was the first to rush over at Dudian.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Mason, have I ever told you that you look like a girl when you run?¡±


    ¡°Me? You little prick! Your skin color was sooo white that even the girl were jealous when you joined the training came! ¡± Masonughed out loud.


    ¡­.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed to a supercilious look as he came close to Peter.


    Peter smiled: ¡°It seems you had a great harvest. Go in, the door will be closed in six minutes. ¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and went into the passage. Mason, Zach and Sham also brought their backpacks and kept up with Dudian.


    It didn¡¯t take long when they saw Scott and the others stopped in the middle of the passage. Moreover there were dozen or so people with Holy Church¡¯s badges.


    ¡°Dean?¡± Scott and others were shocked as they saw Dudian.


    Dudian looked at the guards and said, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Scott recovered, thought of Mason for a moment. Then he understood that Dudian was not infected. Because in thest six days even if there was a slight blood rubbed on his skin he would have turned into an undead.


    ¡°They are guards from the Holy Church. It¡¯s a routine check. Each time when we return, they are here to ¡®light¡¯ our armor and things that we have collected. Everything has to be transported to the Holy Church in light by the blessing of the priests. It¡¯s for the purification of virus and gue.¡±Scott exined.


    ¡­

 Chapter 73

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 73


    ¡®Cleaning¡¯ days


    Dudian nodded in understanding. He was not surprised as the concentration of radiation is too high outside the wall. The items that were recovered were full of bacteria and thick radiation. Naturally had go through a clean-up. But what he cared about was the institution responsible for this work turned out to be the Holy Church.


    ¡°Your items!¡± Church¡¯s guard in his early twenties said to Dudian: ¡°And your name!¡±


    ¡°Name is Dean. These are my goods.¡± Dudian gave them therge fabric that had covered everything he had collected.


    The young guard beckoned to thepanion who was next to him to pick up Dudian¡¯s huge collection. There was a white mask on his face. He continued: ¡°Good enough but you shouldn¡¯t scrap all the rotten copper and iron.¡±


    It was put onto a carriage. There was a woman guard which tore off a note that had Dudian¡¯s name on it, and posted it above his luggage.


    ¡°Next,¡± the young guard waved.


    Dudian thought for a moment and took out dark blue balls from his pocket.: ¡°I have picked up these too. Do I have to give them?¡±


    Young guard was stunned at sight. He looked up and down at Dudian: ¡°Little guy, where did you pick up these?¡±


    ¡°From the head of the undead,¡± replied Dudian.


    The young guard stared at him and asked, ¡°Why would you think about fumbling in undead¡¯s head? ¡±


    ¡°Out of curiosity,¡± answered Dudian.


    The young guard stared into Dudian¡¯s eyes. Thetter looked back without a blink. ¡°I shall take it. No value though, your consortium will naturally inform you¡± Then, meaningfully looked at Dudian and took the seven dark blue balls.


    Dudian saw pity and indifference in guards eyes.


    Peter hade out from from the passage. Everyone had given the materials that they had collected. So he waved and said: ¡°Everyone on to the carriages!¡±


    ¡°Dean!¡± Scott opened the curtain of a ck carriage and waved to Dudian, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Dudian to saw his invitation but didn¡¯t refuse. He set foot onto the carriage where they were.


    He was sitting in the spacious carriage with Mia and another new boy, the three consortium scavengers rode in another carriage.


    ¡°We have wronged you.¡± Scott apologized as the carriage ride away.


    Dudian shook his head slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s in human¡¯s nature to take a preservative and cautious stand when facing the unknown.¡±


    Scott was relieved at Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°Well, this time you are our savior. After the ¡°Cleaning¡± days are over, I¡¯m going to take you out for a meal.¡± Scott stopped for a moment: ¡°You age is too small so I can¡¯t take you to those colorful ces¡­ You know what I mean?!¡± Scott blinked: ¡°Well if you are in trouble or don¡¯t understand anything if its within my powers I will help you out!¡± There was a solemn expression on his face as he spoke. Obviously everything he said came from his heart.


    Dudian smiled. In the beginning, Scott and Mia had tried to help the scavengers when they were attacked by the undead. They could have left easily, but they didn¡¯t. Just this, was enough for Dudian to feel admiration for them.


    After all, Dudian had experienced the life and death situation. He was very clear how people would despair while facing the death. They would do evil things just for another breath.


    Suppressing those evil thoughts could be done by people who had good nature.


    Dudian admired them.


    ¡°What are these ¡®Cleaning¡¯ days? ¡°Dudian was curious.


    Scott patted his head, smiled and said: ¡°Oh, I have forgot to tell you guys. Fortunately, that guy Peter does not know or will nag me to death¡­ ¡°He sighed. shaking his head slightly Scott continued:¡± ¡®Cleaning¡¯ days refer to the three day period where our bodies are carefully examined before we can enter the living area of the giant wall. ¡±


    ¡± If the person is infected, it would take three days for the virus to turn them into an undead at the longest time. If in these three days you don¡¯t turn onto an undead, then it proves that you body doesn¡¯t carry the virus and you can return to the living area¡±


    Dudian realized.


    Indeed.


    It¡¯s alright for the undeads and the beast to roam outside the giant wall.


    But once the virus infiltrates inside the wall the results would be much more terrible. There would be no time to identify one by one who is bitten by the undead. The whole area may get infected!


    Suddenly, Dudian thought of the ¡°walls of the boundary¡± between themercial and residential areas, the slums, the towering walls and gates. Perhaps its more than just the distinction between the rich and the poor. Originally it was meant to divide the living area into many regions so in case of a virus spreads inside it wouldn¡¯t prate the whole poption. But it could infect the region.


    At this time, Scott asked curiously: ¡°Dean, why your strength became so strong? You only get two blessing, but your strength is stronger than me. By the way, I had 19 blessings.¡±


    Sitting next him, Mia and the new boy were also curious.


    Dudian saw that they have not forgotten about his super-strength. There was a bit of frustration in his heart. Sure enough, people¡¯s curiosity couldn¡¯t be satisfied, it would never fade.


    ¡°The air is still in the wall,¡± said Dudian.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get it,¡± Scott said.


    Mia can not help smile.


    Dudian was embarrassed: ¡°I really do not know. I was unconscious. When I woke up I was like this.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ ¡­¡± Scott saw that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of him so he gave up.


    Their carriages reached somewhere in the outskirts of themercial district. This ce was at the edge of the living area. But the radiation in the air was a lot thinner. Actually, radiation levels were almost same with the residential area but it was sparsely popted. The reason was that it was forbidden area!


    There were old trees on both sides of the street. There were few castles on several hillsides. Dudian¡¯s carriage stopped in front of one of those castle. They gradually got off.


    The guards opened the castle doors as they got off the carriage. Nearly three meter high dark red horse came out of the castle. It had an aggressive aura.


    A young Knight of Light was sitting on the horse. He didn¡¯t wear a helmet. He had long green hair which was loose on his shoulders. In short he was handsome. He nced at Dudian, Scott and rest: ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Scott respectfully nodded. While he was the first to follow after the horse with Mia.


    Dudian and rest followed behind them.


    Knights of Light belonged to Holy Church. They were much more nobler than the average knight. If a Knight of Light emerged from an aristocratic family, it would honor them in front of the other noble families.


    It would dignify the family and give them face.


    In addition to the glory of the identity, the Knights of Lights were very powerful beyond doubt. Their main aim was to destroy alchemists, potion masters and puppet masters who indulged in evil experiments. Ordinary knight would need to dismount and salute if they were to see a Knight of Light.


    The crowd followed the Knight of Light into the basement of the castle.


    ¡°Everyone should get into room. There is everything that you need for three days. Moreover, there is ¡°Book of Light¡± provided to each of you. Its best to see more. Even if the body is not contaminated you can purify your hearts!¡± Green haired youth indifferently said.


    ¡°Yes, Knight.¡± Scott respectful nodded as he was already familiar with the rules in here.


    The small room in the basement seemed somewhat like a cell. It was made of rough iron pirs. There was a bed, wooden toilet and a clean little table. On teach table there was silver colored book with golden color.


    ¡­

 Chapter 74

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 74


    News


    ¡°You! Come with me,¡± Young Knigh of Light pointed to Mia who was in the crowd.


    Mia seemed to be knowledgeable about where to go so she nodded respectfully.


    Mason¡¯s curiosity was inted as Mia followed the Knight of Light and left.: ¡°Where is she going? Howe she is not staying with us?¡±


    Scottughed: ¡°How to join us? She is a woman and has to stay on the other side indies room. She would be taking shower and changing clothes, so women has different quarters.¡±


    Mason¡¯s face turned red as he heard Scott talk.


    ¡°Okay. We should take shower and clean our bodies. It won¡¯t take long before theye over to check our bodies!¡± Scott said as he took of his ck uniform stained with blood. He went towards the shower besides the toilet to wash his body.


    It was amunal shower.


    People avoided in this era to have showers but as they hade back from the outside of the giant wall so they had to go through the process.


    Mason and the other two also took of their uniform and began to clean their bodies.


    As a result of ten days of activities the body sweat had be sticky and ufortable. There were bursts of smelling out.


    Dudian¡¯s character was more introverted which was contradictory to his social skills. He had rolled up bad sheets as curtains and hang as a shelter. Afterwards he began to take of his uniform and began to bath.


    Dudian would secretly sigh each time he took bath. There were no shower gels which he was used to.


    ¡°Look at Dean! ¡±


    ¡°He covered everywhere again! We are all men? What¡¯s the point of covering? ¡±


    ¡°At times, I wonder if Dean is not a girl.¡±


    Mason and the other two were booing andughing as they showered.


    Dudian put his head out of the curtain and fiercely said: ¡°Mason, you talk a lot of nonsense. I will tell Beiwei that you secret painted her portrait! Zach, do you remember the time when you took the money? Sham, if you continue with this bullshit, I¡¯m going to ruin your tavern! ¡±


    All three of them stopped instantly.


    Scottughed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a secret caste in themercial district.


    A ck crow flew into the castle through the window on the second floor. There was an envelope attached to its w.


    The room was very luxurious and spacious. Long carpet covered the floor. There was arge red wooden desk in the middle of the room. Fat, middle-aged man leaned against the chair behind the desk. He was ying around with pencil when the envelope fell onto the table.


    He frowned slightly. He tore apart the envelope and took the letter. Faint but dense aroma struck his nose as he read the letter. As he reached thest paragraph of the letter he face changed: ¡°Brian did note back? How is that possible? He was meant to be a supporting character on the battlefield! How the hell he didn¡¯te back?¡±


    He stared at the stationery as there was uncertainty in his face.


    The consortium sets time to hunters and scavengers that they tasks. The consequences of the vition is extremely serious. If they don¡¯te back on time then there is 70% probability that they are dead. The remaining 30% is likely that they are at the edge of death, trapped or have encountered with a temporary crisis and failed to return in time.


    However, Brian¡¯s situation was different.


    Because he was not meant to be hunting in the gray area. He was responsible for finishing work at the border. It was a low risk factor task. If he didn¡¯te back on time then the possibility of the death was high!


    His hands were trembling as he held the letter while there was anger in his heart. He was responsible for Brian as a hunter. If Brian was dead then his position in the consortium will also be impacted. His earning would fall a lot too.


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t followed the directions and entered the gray area, then no wonder that you havee back. I won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility!¡± He murmured. ¡°However, if Brian¡¯s body is found in area no 8. It would mean that he was killed by the hunters of other consortia who had sneaked into our territory. That would be our consortium¡¯s intelligence problem!¡±


    He immediately raised the quill pen and rapidly began to write themand to be passed out. The matter have to be investigated thoroughly!


    After all, even though Mellon consortium was big enough to bear loss of a hunter, but it was not a trivial matter. Such a strange loss may be rted to intelligence loopholes or a spy had infiltrated their consortium!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Commercial district. Mellon Foundation Scavengers Headquarters.


    Two pieces of information quickly were passed.


    The first floor of the headquarters building was responsible for receiving and processing basic information. The second floor was meant for the administration and management dealing with important things rted to scavengers. At the moment, two pieces of information were sent to a spacious office in the second floor.


    ¡°Information from the Hunter headquarters?¡± Bearded, 40 years old middle-aged man dressed in a suit whispered as he the information on his desk. Once upon a time he was a housekeeper of Mel family. But as he earned Mel family head¡¯s respect and love he was deployed here to manage scavengers. However, the identity of the man was more greater right now.: ¡°A hunter didn¡¯te back from the area no 8? Strange, wasn¡¯t the area no 8 cleaned? Only a few undeads would be roaming around. How could a hunter can¡¯te back?!¡±


    Middle-aged man stared at the stationery and then frowned, ¡°It seems these pricks want to me us and use as a scapegoat! ¡±


    He had operated scavenger¡¯s headquarters for more than ten years. He immediately figured out the meaning behind the words. His face was a bit gloomy. If a spy was detected within scavengers then the scavenger headquarters¡¯ staff would suffer a bacsh or even punished badly. There was no indispensable man.


    He also felt helpless, as loss of a hunter couldn¡¯t bepared to hundreds of scavengers who couldn¡¯t make up toe back on time.


    The middle-aged man sighed and put the letter aside. He open the second the second envelope. There was not much written and the content was very brief, describing everything. He was startled: ¡°Someone turned over ¡®cold crystals¡¯. Dean¡­Dean¡­This name¡­ Isn¡¯t he the seed of the scavenger training camp?¡±


    Suddenly heughed out loud: ¡°This little guy. Quite smart! He is really the seed of the special training! It is worth for consortium to invest vigorous capital to cultivate him.¡±


    His previous depressed mood instantly changed. Originally, recruiting Dudian was a happy event for Scavenger Headquarters. Because they had gone through Dudian¡¯s resume. His body radiation level was very low. Although not a ¡°light physique¡± but there was a glimmer of hope for him to be a hunter. Only, they were not willing to invest capital into his training. After this, they would!


    If Dudian bes a hunter in the future, it would be a feat written under his name too!


    He put the letter on top of the previous one. If the cold crystals were picked up by consortium scavengers then he would associate it with the death of hunter. Maybe they would even go for a deep investigation. But now the object was Dudian so he dismissed the idea.


    First reason he did so because Dudian graduated from the regr scavenger training, but also he was the seed object. No consortium would be stupid enough to send a person with such a potential to be a spy! Secondly, from the beginning, all consortiums and military were prohibited from contacting scavengers while in special training.


    Therefore, after the graduation the consortiums could only tempt the graduates bying up with benefits. But they couldn¡¯t contact them privately. No consortium would break the rules!


    Therefore, the only possible group where spies lurked could be the scavengers cultivated by the consortium. The rules were more ck while the consortium itself trained them.


    ¡­

 Chapter 75

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 75


    Magic marks


    Hopefully, there will more chapterster on. In a few days, we will be posting our Manifesto! If you don¡¯t know what radiometer is check chapter 7.


    **********


    Dudian and the rest had already cleaned themselves and put on clothes. He was sitting on the bed and chatting with Mason.


    The basement¡¯s door was pushed open as a team of people came in. There were six people. Four guards from the church were escorting two people who were wearing white gowns. They had white masks on their face and were carrying their own medical boxes.


    ¡°Everyone is ready to be examined?! Strip your clothes!¡± One of the guards shouted.


    Scott has repeatedly experienced this beforehand. So he took them off as they were ordered. Mason and Dudian who saw Scott followed him by taking off their clothes one by one. Fortunately, both of the doctors were men. Or else they would be shy and embarrassed by being naked in front of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Turn to sides.¡±


    ¡°Well, turn around.¡±


    Doctors stood outside the iron cage and inspected them one by one.


    Dudian and others followed their orders and turned their bodies ording to doctor¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What is this injury?¡± The doctor asked as he pointed to the scar on Mason¡¯s back.


    Mason quickly answered: ¡°It is a scratch that happened because of friction when moving things. Its been there for a long time!¡±


    The doctor nodded as he carefully looked at the scar. Later he made a record in the book on his hand: ¡°Scar at the back. Injury time, spected to be more than four years. Determined that there is no infection. ¡±


    Finished, continue to look at the next one.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Suddenly, another doctor shouted in fear while staring at blood-like red marks at Dudian¡¯s chest. He leaned to the iron pir to look carefully. He was surprised as he said: ¡°Magic marks?¡±


    The other doctor who heard his words also froze for a moment and immediately turned to check.


    Dudian¡¯s heart moved. ¡°Magic marks? Do they know about this?¡±


    Scott who was next to Dudian was stunned as he said: ¡°Magic marks? Dean has magic marks?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that Scott knew this thing. Looking at his appearance Scott didn¡¯t seem to recognize the red marks on his chest. Most probably he had heard about ¡®magic marks¡¯ thing but never saw any.


    Both doctors were staring at Dudian in amazement: ¡°How could you?! You are a scavenger. How will you have magic marks?¡±


    Dudian was also puzzled: ¡°What is the magic marks?


    Scott had already noticed the strange looks from both doctors. He heard Dudian¡¯s question and immediately said: ¡°Dean, ¡± magic marks¡± appear on hunters. It is the root cause why hunter¡¯s are far stronger than scavengers. Magic marks grant exclusive powers to hunters. It is said that the variety of amazing abilitiese with different magic marks. Some hunters can make metal corrode, while other¡¯s can perceive everything in their perspective¡­ All these capabilities are the result of magic marks! ¡±


    He looked at Dudian¡¯s chest and saw the blood-red tissues that were above it: ¡°I did not expect that magic marks looks like this. Dean, you were born with magic marks so no wonder your strength was so strong. You are a hunter! ¡±


    He looked at Dudian with full of envy but he was not jealous. Because he knew that not everyone was blessed with magic marks.


    Dudian was stunned.


    The blood results aftermath the worms forced drilling are called magic marks?


    Every hunter has them?


    So, isn¡¯t he considered a true hunter now?


    Both doctors looked deeply at Dudian, one of them said: ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know how the magic marks had appeared on your chest, but it should be rted to your body. Is it alright if we test your body?¡±


    Dudian has long been worried about the hidden dangers of the worms so he immediately agreed.: ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you two.¡±


    ¡°Do not bother! If the test result are as we expected and confirm you as a hunter then you don¡¯t have to be polite with us.¡± The attitude of the doctors were modest and there were smiles on their faces.


    Dudian suddenly realized the gap between hunters and scavengers. His heart was relieved too. Since the other hunters have magic marks too, then he would not stand out. As a result there should not be any hidden dangers.


    Dudian put his arm out from the gap of the iron pirs to make it easier for doctors to do the check up. One of the doctors pulled out a small ss from the medical box. It was the radiometer.


    Dudian understood that they want to test his body¡¯s radiation content. So he spected that the hunters who had magic marks on them had radiation value lower than normal people was because of them. After all, the biggest difference between hunters and scavengers was their radiation value not strength!


    Soon, the doctor extracted blood from Dudian¡¯s fingers and dropped onto radiometer for measurement.


    Dudian¡¯s vision waspletely different from his original condition. He saw a small red line that slowly crawled up a bit but then softly slide down. This time he clearly saw that this red line was a hair-like worm!


    So each radiometer has such a worm inside?


    No wonder, in this era where technology was so behind, to measure the radiation content of human body they were using such mysterious small worms. Most of these worms, even the one that was used to check him in the hunter castle, could induce the radiation levels.


    ¡°Soo low!¡± Both doctors responded at the same time because of radiometer¡¯s results. Both were surprised as they dawn over to see the exactly value of the radiation content. ¡°No wonder, there was a magic mark in his body.¡± They secretly thought.


    However, they couldn¡¯t understand howe Dudian was allocated to scavengers group? Was it the error of the consortium?


    They didn¡¯t dare to think about the reasons. After all, this matter is decided on top and had nothing to do with them. As long as they did their job, they wouldn¡¯t be concerned with anything else.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll submit the results!¡± one of the doctors told Dudian politely: ¡°You have a hunter ¡®s body. I believe in short time you will be promoted by the consortium. I would like to congratte you in advance!¡±


    Dudian saw the change in their attitudes. He was not used to something like that when people sucked up to him. But he thought that this is how the world worker so he didn¡¯t think it was hypocritical. He frankly answered: ¡°Thank you two.¡±


    Both of the doctors smiled then turned to check the rest. After the recorded the details of the check up they left the basement with four guards.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Dean you even unwittingly became a hunter!¡± Scott said to Dudian as the doctors and guards left. There was pleasant surprise reflected in his eyes. Moreover it was a heaven-sent opportunity to be in close contact with a hunter. If he could get close to Dudian, then his future will be better than many. Moreover as long as Dudian backed him up a bit in the future his scavenging results would improve a lot!


    It was reality. It was the hunter¡¯s influence!


    Mason, Zach and Sham were equally surprised to find out that Dudian was hunter. They were envious and happy for him.


    ¡°We have a patron!¡­ haha¡­ ¡± Masonughed out loud.


    Zach said: ¡°Did not expect that Dean would mysteriously be a hunter. I suspect that it was because of thea!¡±


    Sham added: ¡°Dean has long been known as a seed of the training group. As long as he had good performance sooner orter he would have the opportunity to be a hunter. I didn¡¯t think that he would be one know. Still so young, I don¡¯t know what kind of reward the consortium will give to Dean.¡±


    They were excited.


    Dudian looked at their happy faces. He touched his chest. It seems that the hunter tried to ambush the beast mostly for the worms. However if that hunter had magic marks, then why would he be after it? Could it be that even if you have magic marks, you can use others to enhance or increase your abilities?


    Speaking of ability, he thought of his super smell.


    This should be his magic mark exclusive ability.


    Dudian thought of Scott ¡®s words and asked him, ¡°Do you know what the hunter¡¯ s magic marks are? What are their general ability? Would it be threat to me?¡±


    Scott scratched his head in ignorance: ¡°I only know few things. I heard that there are a wide variety of abilities. It shouldn¡¯t be a threat to you¡­ To tell the truth I don¡¯t know much. After you are promoted to a hunter status by the consortium, someone will inform you about specifics.¡±


    Dudian thought the same way¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 76

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 76


    Investigations


    Outside the giant wall of Silva. Area no 8 belonging to Mellon consortium


    Red g of Mellon consortium was inserted on area no 8¡¯s edge marking that it belonged to them. Three figures rapidly passed by the g. A breeze urred because of their speed which made the g wave in air.


    They were extremely fast, as if they were not humans but three ck cheetahs. They flexibly jumped through the broken ruins of the street. asionallyrge walls of buildings would block their movement, but they would gently step on rocks and climb over as if no terrain or barrier could block them.


    Soon, they meet two aimlessly wandering undeads. Their clothes were tattered into fragments which hang over. Their gray skin was revealed.


    ¡°Hm!¡± Delicate woman with a scarlet red hair was leading the group of three. She didn¡¯t reduce her speed at all because of the undeads. Instead her speed rapidly increased. Before undeads could react, she was already in front of them.


    The next moment, she was standing in the middle of two undeads.


    Thump! Thump! Heads of undeads fall to the ground, rolled out as they came to stop.


    Two figures who were following the woman followed her. The wind created by their speed blew over the heads of undeads.


    ¡°There are still undeads in here. Area no 8 was really upturned!¡± Youth on the left looked back as his face slightly changed.


    The youth on the right had a worried expression as he looked at woman in front. He sighed and said: ¡°I wish to have fun¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not distract!¡± The woman with the scarlet red hair yelled: ¡°Gale, do you smell my brother? ¡±


    The youth on the left replied: ¡°No ¡­ Hey!¡± Suddenly he stopped and looked at the right side of the street as if he was scared of something. He spoke in an rming tone: ¡°This smell¡­ Is it a beast?¡±


    Woman suddenly stopped, looking back at him.


    Gale¡¯s eyes shed for a moment as he said: ¡°Come with me. Maybe you brother is here. ¡± He run along the street.


    Soon, all three of them came to the front of a copsed building. Gale concentrated for sometime and then went towards a hole. The woman and the other youth followed him into the hole and passed through a passage.


    Gale stopped inside the passage and looked towards the source of buzzing sound which he heard. There was a slight voiceing from the darkness. He raised his hand an lit a wax. Dark corridor was illuminated.


    Their faces changed at the sight.


    ¡°It really is a level 9 beast! ¡°Gale breathed lightly as if scared.


    The other youth mysteriously spoke: ¡°A rare monster such as this would appear in area no 8 and actually died in here?¡±


    Woman carefully looked into his eyes and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°It was burned alive¡­ Hum¡­ Useless death!¡±


    Gale regained his consciousness (he was afraid as he saw the beast) as he suddenly said: ¡°You see, only its head was cut open. We all know that their brains are useless. Moreover, those special body parts were not removed. It seems whoever killed the beast was likely a novice hunter!¡±


    ¡°There are no new hunters who had joined our consortium.¡± The other youth said.


    Woman sneered: ¡°It shows that the hunters from another consortium broke the rules and entered our region. Moreover, they have caused quite a chaos.¡±


    Gale slightly nodded, suddenly he twitched his nose as he said: ¡°I seem to sense the smell of your brother.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Woman¡¯s eyebrows lifted the same moment.


    Gale¡¯s face became a bit ugly: ¡°Its emitted from the beasts body¡­ I hope¡­ ¡±


    Woman¡¯s tone instantly changed: ¡°Stop bbering nonsense!¡±


    Gale, holding the me, went towards the burned body of the beast. The smell wasing from the gap of its w where a finger thick piece of uniform was stuck.


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡± Gale took out the fragment of the uniform: ¡°This is your brother¡¯s.¡±


    Woman¡¯s face changed as her dark pupils gently contracted. Color of her pupils somewhat changed to blood red. She was trembling as she slowly came to the front of Gale. She got stunned while looking at the soft fragment of the uniform in Gale¡¯s hand. She was aware the Gale¡¯s tracking ability by smell was never wrong. Moreover, she also understood that if her brother was caught in the beast¡¯s reach there was no way for him to survive. She knew how everything would end.


    ¡°Animal! ¡­ ¡­¡± Her arm¡¯s skin slowly shed as two blood-red machete-like weapons were exposed. She attacked the beast¡¯s neck and cut it off. Dead beast¡¯s body was already rotten and its muscle tissues were extremely fluffy. As she easily cut it off, the rotten blood sputtered onto her face.


    Blood sshed over bloodthirsty insects which were already eating up the monster¡¯s carcass.


    ¡°Herd of beasts ¡­¡± She was not worried about the insects or bacteria which could infect her body.


    Gale and the other youth hadplex expressions on their faces. They didn¡¯t stop her because they thought it was useless.


    The woman¡¯s face was ferocious as she cleaned the stone rubble from the beasts body. The ripped of the beast¡¯s body and tore out the stomach. There was extremely thick rotten smell in the air because of her actions. She took out few digested bone remnants and metal pieces from the beast¡¯s body.


    ¡°Beasts, beasts ¡­ ¡­¡± Scarlet woman repeated the same word. She was in grief so she couldn¡¯t think about words to express her feelings.


    Gale couldn¡¯t bear anymore as she pulled her back: ¡°Be sensible. It is possible that Brian had run away from its ws and he is alive somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck away!¡± Woman spoke in a cold tone.


    Gale sighed and released her.


    She tightly clenched her palms into fists. Her beautiful face was full of hideous expressions as she said: ¡°I want to find the one who killed the beast. A damn rookie hunter. Most probably my brother had fought with it and wounded it. The bastard had killed the beast afterwards¡­ I want to see that bastard dead! Do you understand me? I want to kill him!¡±


    Gale nodded: ¡°We will help you and certainly find that guy. The one who dared to vite the rules and get into our area¡­ He shall not be forgiven!¡±


    The other youth said: ¡°It is impossible that person hasn¡¯t left any clues in the vicinity. We should look for them. Perhaps we can find a lead!¡±


    Gale slightly nodded and pointed back to the entrance of the elevator: ¡°The blood above¡­ It should be left by that man. I remember the smell, we could look around if there are no other clues in here.¡±


    Woman noticed the ce where Gale was pointing to. She jumped up and saw the stone where blood had been spilled. The next moment, horrifying scene happened. ck blood vessels looking like the roots of tree began to emerge from her white tender hand. They moved in circles and twists as they reached the stone and touched the top of the dry blood. It was as if they were licking the blood.


    Soon, the dried blood gradually disappeared from the top of the stones.


    Gale face slightly changed, but did not say anything. He knew that this was her magic mark ability.


    ¡°Both of you should go around and carefully search for clues! ¡± Woman ordered in cold tone.


    ¡­

 Chapter 77

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 77


    Letter


    Basement of the castle.


    Dudian and rest took their time to rest after the doctors left. After all,st ten days were full of tension and they didn¡¯t have time to sleep properly. At the moment, all of them werepletely rxed within the cage and soon sounds of snores echoed out.


    Dudian did not immediately fall asleep but gently stroked the magic marks on his chest. He could feel his touch clearly. He just didn¡¯t know the feeling spread from his fingertips to his brain or from the magic marks. As he touched the magic marks which looked like frozen blood veins, he felt a cool feeling enveloping his body.


    His heart began to beat faster.


    ¡°This magic marks ¡­ ¡­ if they are destroyed, my life also should be under a great threat. I might even die.¡± Dudian quietly thought. He would have never ever thought that his life will be linked to a magic mark. ¡°Damnit! I share my life with worms¡­¡±


    Hey in bed, turned around but did not fall asleep. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of ¡°Book of Light¡± which was on the small table. He took and gently opened it. He squinted his eyes: ¡°Light is the truth?¡±


    ¡°Because of the light nts can grow. ¡±


    ¡°Because of the light we can ¡®see.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°Light gives life to people. The creator of light and life, God of Light, The Father will shelter all those who devoted¡­ ¡­¡±


    The few axioms in the beginning were the core of the code. Moreover there were few ¡®light¡¯ stories in each passage. They were rted to the phenomenons that everybody knew. As everybody took them at face value, no one tried to even refute them! Role of light was too big on life but Dudian felt that the book wasn¡¯t enough to exin everything about life.


    The role of light ¡­


    If there is no light, there won¡¯t be any life on earth!


    They wrote tons of examples such as this.


    However, Dudian had a better understanding about science, life and creation so he wasn¡¯t going to believe in the ¡°God of life¡±. Of course, the role of light couldn¡¯t be ignored¡­but¡­ What does Holy Church aims to do?


    Dudian scribbled and flipped through the book. By the end he generally understood how they recruited believers.


    All what they did was to put some natural phenomena known to all and form their ¡°teachings¡± around it. The people were ignorant about many things so they would take their words at face value and be convinced.


    If the person who read it didn¡¯t have a sound and strong personality then they would be lost in confusion. They would just blindly follow what the ¡°Holy Church¡± would say.


    Once a blind and a devout believer, then their reality will be dictated by the Holy Church.


    ¡°There is no scientific basis to any of their exnations. Its all formed on the appearance. Just like the father had told me before. The ancients had intelligence butcked the tools. They knew the results but didn¡¯t know the reasons. Same is happening in here now.¡± Dudian secretly said: ¡± If they had the right tools they could see the origins of many things¡­¡±


    ¡°Father often said ignorant ims by faithful were made because of backwardness of science and technology. As science wasn¡¯t able to exin the faithful began to specte.¡±


    Dudian was convinced by his father¡¯s words. Moreover he increasingly determined to choose the alchemist path.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days period of ¡®cleaning¡¯ passed.


    Both doctors came up everyday to observe and check the physical condition of Dudian and the others. In fact, an infected person would have some symptoms but there were few tenacious people who would carefully hide their scars and tolerate until thest moment. However, still on the third day the outbreak would ur. But there were few examples like that.


    Dudian¡¯s new clothing was ording to his size and was very fit. Basement¡¯s door opened as they were taken out.


    ¡°Please, please.¡± A guard from church guided everyone.


    Dudian and the rest didn¡¯t see the Knight of Light who had received them at arrival. When they were about to exit the gate Dudian heard a voice calling out: ¡°Mr Dean. Who is Mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian looked surprised. A middle-aged gentleman with a ck cap and walking cane was calling out his name.


    Scott, who was walking down the side, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    The middle-aged gentleman was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect that he would be sent here as a messenger specifically for a boy. But he didn¡¯t neglect his job and quietly stepped forward. He took out an envelope from the chest side of his shirt.: ¡°Mr. Dean, This letter is for you¡±


    Dudian looked at stamp and address engraved on the envelope. Mellon Foundation, Scavenger Headquarters. He understood that doctors had informed them about the magic marks.


    He nodded and said thank you. He opened it. The content was very simple: ¡° Come to the top office in the headquarters and find me¡­the top?¡±


    Dudian naturally understood what it meant to be top-level. They had to deal with the highest secrecy of scavengers.


    ¡°It¡¯s about nominating you as a hunter, and the headquarters is really swift.¡± Scott smiled, ¡°Congrattions! Maybe the next time I¡¯ll meet you in the wilderness¡±


    Mia who was next to him was stunned as she heard him talk: ¡°What, what? Hunter? Dean?¡±


    Scottughed: ¡°You do not know it yet but there are magic marks on Dean. He is going to be a hunter.¡±


    Mia stared at Dudian in daze.


    Dudian smile and said to Scott: ¡°I have to thank you all for your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Scott.¡± Scott replied and smiled. He was happy in his heart as he know that Dudian had a positive impression of him.: ¡°I will go with Mia. After a few days, the price of the materials will be assessed by the headquarters. You should go and gather then. ¡±


    Dudian was surprised. The prices of materials have not been assessed yet? But to think of those things, the materials that they have gathered are modern goods. Uses of many things are not known to people inside the wall. It should take time to assess their prices.


    Watching Scott and Mia leave, Mason and the other two also bid farewell with Dudian. They together went into the carriage provided by the consortium.


    The other three consortium scavengers and the new boy also spoke with Dudian before leaving.


    Dudian put away the envelope as he was sent to headquarters in an exclusive carriage only for him.

 Chapter 78

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 78


    Meeting


    Mellon Foundation, Scavenger headquarters.


    The carriage stopped before the door of the headquarters. Dudian went down from the carriage and looked up at this huge building. Step by step he went along the stairs and came to the front of the entrance hall. It was extremely spacious inside. There were several consortium scavengers who were in front of a billboard inside the hall, looking out for thetest information.


    This bulletin was dedicated to thetest information picked up about the outside world. It was required for scavengers to check them out before going onto missions. There were details about the changes within the areas under the control of Mellon consortium or the other regions in the vicinity. Dudian randomly nced at the bulletin. There was an information that caught his eyes. ¡°Area no 8 is infested with undeads. Temporary blockade. Scavengers should not enter.¡±


    Dudian knew that in addition to asional tasks specified by the consortium, scavengers were free to go and search any area under the control of Mellon Foundation. In short, the choice of areas was unrestricted. Therefore most of the scavengers before each trip woulde over here to get thetest information about the changes in various areas. It was for them to avoid danger.


    Even though these areas have been cleaned, but undeads and beasts don¡¯t follow the rules set by consortiums. Often they break and barge in to areas which have cleaned before. Dudian had survived one asion such as that.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stay for long and went down the hall through the corridor towards the stairs.


    ¡°Hey, Dean?¡± Suddenly a voice came.


    Dudian looked sideways. It was Peter who was holding a cup of hot coffee. It seemed he just got out of his office: ¡°Mr Peter.¡±


    ¡°The materials that you have picked up haven¡¯t been estimated. Howe you are here?¡± Peter was perplexed.


    Dudian was also stunned. Haven¡¯t they heard about him yet? All of sudden he understood that he shouldn¡¯t tell them about his newly acquired identity as the top management haven¡¯t revealed it yet. As he saw that Peter was not aware of the situation so he euphemistically avoided the topic: ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered toe over. I¡¯m not sure about the details so¡­¡±


    Peter froze a moment as he suddenly thought of something. He wrinkled his brows and said to himself: ¡°Should not be¡­ah¡­ Even as a suspect¡­ They are just recruited¡­.¡± He was puzzled¡­ He spoke in a hesitant tone ¡°I reckon I was looking for you¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the area no 8. Few days ago news of hunter¡¯s death came from the hunter headquarters. They are going to thoroughly investigate your group who was in the area no 8. But there is no reason to suspect the new graduates so do not be worried too much.¡±


    Dudian hesitated for a moment as all the hair on his body was erect. As if he had encountered danger and it was kind of an instinctive alert. Soon he found himself reacting way to much to Peter¡¯s words so he quickly restored himself: ¡°I wondered why?! Thanks Mr Peter.¡±


    Peter smiled and said: ¡°I have my hopes on you and expect great results! So don¡¯t ck and make great efforts!¡± Then, carrying hot coffee he left away.


    Dudian slowly turned after Peter departed. The smile on his face has disappeared and was reces with coldness. He slightly narrowed his eyes as he thought: ¡°Hunter headquarters should investigate the area no 8 to find traces and clues. I didn¡¯t expect them to expand the scope of investigation to include the scavengers who had been in the area.¡± Although he was not afraid but such a big reaction from Hunter headquarters meant that they dealt with this matter very seriously!


    He quickly remember the traces of his treatment and thought of an issue. With a magic mark all the hunters get an ability. So are there any other hunters with keen sense of smell as himself?


    Thinking of this his fingers clenched into a fist. He made up his mind. Even all the hands pointed at him after the investigation, he would deny his involvement at all times.


    He looked at stairs as his calm expression was restored. Step by step he walked up.


    Scavenger headquarters had fouryers. Each was protected by the guards provided by the noble families belonging to Mellon consortium. Only nobility had the right to recruit private armed forces, but the quota was limited. That¡¯s why different families belonging to consortium divided resources ordingly to their sizes and came up with basic requirements to protect consortium¡¯s assets.


    The fourth floor was designed as a cloister. There were too many rooms on the corridor so Dudian was a bit lost. He thought of the attendants by the staircase so he went back to them and asked the direction towards ¡®Mr Dayton¡¯s¡¯ office. Under their guidance hee to the front of arge red colored door. He gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened. A middle-aged man looked up and down at Dudian. He smiled: ¡°You should be Dean. The newly recruited scavenger who joined the consortium. Please enter.¡±


    Dudian nodded and entered the room.


    The room had splendid lightening system. A sweet aroma floated on every corner of the room. As he stepped inside, he felt extremely soft carpet under his feet. He quickly and urately nced at the room. All the tables, chairs, sofa, desk and oil paintings gave a pressing aura and atmosphere of elegance and wealth.


    His sighed at the luxury of the room. What caught his eyes were the painting at the top of the room. It was of a huge painting of a woman and a man with strong physique. The most eye-catching thing was that on man¡¯s chin side close to his neck there was finger long deep scar.


    The scar¡¯s location was shocking. If it deviated half a centimeters more, perhaps the carotid artery would be cut.


    ¡°Little guy,e to sit.¡± Middle-aged man looked at Dudian.


    Dudian saw his mild attitude so he knew that he wasn¡¯t going to be questioned about the hunter¡¯s death. He was relieved as he sat down in a couch opposite to Mr Dayton.


    ¡°I read your resume. Before the task your radiation value was only 0.8, less than one! ¡± Dayton gently open the book on his desktop: ¡°However, this time as you hade from the outside, normally your body¡¯s radiation value had to go up. But in your case it radiation value was reduced to 0.1. Little guy, do you know that only hunter¡¯s have that kind of a radiation value?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, not unexpected.


    ¡°So, you have magic marks. That¡¯s why its not surprising to have such a low value. Now, I¡¯d like to know where is your¡­ magic marks? ¡± Dayton smiled slightly, but slowly narrowed his eyes, as if examining every minor change in Dudian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: Crystallization of the Soul


    **********


    ¾åȾÕß ¨C this phrase is mentioned a lot in the series. The actual meaning of the trantion of the phrase is ¡°fearing those who have been contaminated after death¡±. The closest meaning in English should be the word ZOMBIE. But zombie refers to a fictional undead created through the reanimation of the human corpse. So I went with the first best choice that came to my mind which is using pinyin¡­ Da.da.da¡­ we have juranzhi which includes undeads and zombies of all kinds. Yea, I know it sounds like jumanji


    **********


    Dudian had prepared standard answers for this case so he followed the previous rhetoric question: ¡°I¡¯m not aware of it myself. I was ina. I woke up and it was here.¡±


    ¡°Coma?¡± Dayton was interested: ¡°howe?¡±


    Dudian was calm on the surface. But ideas rapidly rotated in his mind. To detailed question he was going to answer with a simple sentence: ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±. But he heard from Peter that hunter have investigated the area no 8. He knew that all the hunters has some kind of strange ability. Although he had burned hunter¡¯s corpse, he wasn¡¯t sure that he hasn¡¯t left any traces that would lead back and expose him.


    Moreover, a hunter died and another popped out. Both of it were big things and it was easy to associate with each other.


    Dudian changed his mind as he though of these issues:: ¡°I saw a hunter fight with a beast. I was scared. I could understand the power of hunter. But that beast. It was huuge and ferocious.¡±, He clenched his teeth and his body slight shivered. He acted as if he was still scared of the beast.


    Dayton looked at Dudian¡¯s trembling legs under the tea table, his eyes showing a bit pondering. The process onlysted for a few seconds as Dayton quickly withdrew his eyes and looked at the book: ¡°That beast was a level 9 juranzhi. It was born out of a parasitic soul worm. In fact your magic marks should be result of the infection by the parasitic worm.¡±


    ¡°juranzhi?¡±Dudian muttered the name of the beast who he had killed. He was a bit surprised and about to ask directly when suddenly was alerted by the mistake that he going to make: ¡°You said that a parasitic soul worm¡­it¡­it¡­it entered my body? Then I¡­I will¡­¡±


    Dayton raised his head and smiled: ¡°Do not worry. I said that the magic marks result after the soul worm enters your body. But after it drills into your body it dies. It¡¯s just dead. However, its linked to your body. Don¡¯t forget magic mark is a deadly location. It is as important as your head and heart. Remember to protect it in the future and for the best don¡¯t reveal the location of your magic marks to anyone else.¡±


    Dudian was pleased. He was worried that the worm would take over at some point. It was good to know that it was dead! At the same time, as he understood from Dayton¡¯s words, everyone has different magic marks on different positions. His was on his chest while the other hunters have in different parts.


    ¡°Originally, the headquarters intended to look at your performance. If your performance was good, so in another two years, you would be able to get a lot of money and there would be a chance for your to study at Hunter Academy. Then you would be qualified to buy a ¡®parasite¡¯ which would truly qualify you as a hunters¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you have turned into a hunter ahead of time. Actually, it saved headquarters a lot funds that they were going to spend to buy a ¡®parasitic soul bug¡¯. Moreover you may not know but magic marks from juranzhi is very rare. I believe that most of the other hunters would be very jealous of you.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°I would have to thank the consortium for training me anyway. By the way, Mr Day you said that the consortium buys ¡®parasitic soul bug¡¯. From where?¡±


    ¡°This parasite takes the monster¡¯s soul as food.¡± Dayton did not mind to exin to Dudian: ¡°Generally they will give special power to the monster but at the same time they will die! That¡¯s why the hunters can¡¯t transfer their powers between each other.¡±


    ¡°Although the consortium has the ability to capture the infected monster, but there is no way to find the parasitic soul worms. Unless you will directly feed on the monster that is. But the monster is not allowed back to the well so the only way to get them is to buy from the Holy Church. God of light have bestowed them with a cradle which can save the living parasitic soul worm but the price is extremely expensive.¡±


    No wonder, Holy Church as a religious organization was able to recruitrge number of guards and knights. Even all the consortia had to give them face. In addition to the original ¡®faith¡¯, they have strong grasp on many things.


    ¡°This is a secret! Your status as a hunter is not publicly avable yet so even others in our headquarters are not aware of it. ¡± Dayton smiled and said: ¡°This is to protect you! I hope you do not wantonly share it in public. The headquarters there will soon send someone over to confirm your identity. Afterwards you will be able to apply for identity procedures!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. In addition to protecting Dudian, the real purpose was to protect the news from other consortiums.


    ¡°Oh, there is one thing.¡± Dayton suddenly spoke up: ¡°You have submitted seven soul crystals which aremonly known as cold crystals. The price of each piece is a gold coin. Although your identity is not public yet, but this is in ordance with the proportion give to hunters. If you were a scavenger, then you would only get one silver coin for each.¡±


    ¡°Soul crystal?¡± Dudian referred to them as dark blue balls. However he was speechless in his heart. The different in proportion between scavengers and hunters was about ten times. He was a seed recruit and had 30 percent proportion. So the hunters had 300 percent more ie than a scavenger?


    Dayton smiled as he saw Dudian¡¯s surprised expression: ¡°Anyway, you have to go hunter headquarters. I¡¯m going to be straight with you. The scavengers pay 50 percent of the consignment as transportation fees to the consortium. Moreover, cost of material identification, taxes and the other fees are deducted form the rest of the 50 percent. So the amount that is left to scavengers is not much.¡±


    Dudian was stunned, he could not help but secretly sigh. Consortium was ruthless when it came to making money. Scavengers would go through dire situations, face radiation and life-threatening monsters to find materials and bring back to consortium. At the end they would be assigned with very small part of the overall result. By telling them that they could get a lot profits, was nothing but lie. They were being swindled.


    ¡°Businessman with real power never trade but rob!¡± Dudian felt after hearing all the details.


    ¡°What is the crystallization of the soul?¡± Dudian asked curiously.

 Chapter 80

    The Dark King Chapter 80


    Juranzhi


    ¡°This is confidential.¡± Dayton faintly smiled: ¡°However, as the one with the qualifications of a hunter I can disclose to you a thing or two. The raw materials for the ¡°God¡¯s blessing¡± are taken from these crystals for enhancement of the physical strength. The human who is infected would have his/her soul crystallized because of the resentment. As a result a degenerate undead or monster is made up.¡±


    Dudian was confused a bit.


    He remembered that after he was branded with the magic marks while he was ina he was able to absorb the soul crystal and it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Was the magic mark the real reason?


    ¡°Even hunters can not use them directly?¡± Asked Dudian.


    Dayton shook his head, ¡°can not.¡±


    Dudian was shocked as his heart beat rapidly increased. Hunter¡¯s can¡¯t use the soul crystals? But he can, ah! At least, he absorbed the melting dark blue ball. He hasn¡¯t felt any strangeness in his body. If there was it would have to show itself during the ¡®cleaning¡¯ days. Both of the doctors should have detected the signs of infection as they must be experienced.


    Magic marks!


    Hunter¡¯s magic marks are different, so they have different abilities. An idea popped up in Dudian¡¯s mind: ¡° I thought that my magic marks real ability was super smell!? But it seems¡­ it is to digest the cold crystals!¡±


    Or, is digestion of cold crystals is only one of the characteristics?


    He was excited because if his spection was true then he could secretly absorb the power from cold crystals. Although a cold crystal is equal to a gold coin which is 10,000 copper coins but power was power.


    ¡°You can go to the Ministry of Finance and receive your seven gold coins after you produce your identity card. As for the other materials, after they are inspected and identified in the ¡°Temple of Elements¡±, you will get your share. It will usually take about half about a month at least, maybe even a month! ¡°Dayton smiled.


    Dudian asked in curiosity, ¡°Temple of Elements?¡±


    Dayton smiled but did not borate: ¡°People from the headquarters should being soon. You go and wait outside.¡±


    Dudian saw that he did not say much, but also the didn¡¯t force for it. He got up and said: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dayton, then I will leave.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After Dudian left the room, Dayton looked at the middle-aged butler next to him and asked with a lightugh: ¡°What do you think?


    ¡°Very smart, great potential for a little guy,¡± the middle-aged housekeeper said respectfully.


    Dayton slightly nodded, sighed, said: ¡°Yes. ah, unfortunately ¡­ ¡­ after all, he doesn¡¯t have a ¡®light physique¡¯. His life is limited and the price of ¡®that¡¯ thing is too expensive. Unless the top hunter, he won¡¯t have enough capital to buy a little.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately,¡± middle-aged housekeeper nodded.


    Dayton gently tapped the pen in his hand on the desktop and spoke out: ¡± The hunter who died in area no 8. This little guy must know the truth. But he didn¡¯t say anything and we can not torture the truth out of him. Even the hunter¡¯s headquarters would not be reluctant to use torture. After all, there has been a loss of hunter and there is a rare new recement. Moreover it has magic marks from a rare level 9 juranzhi. They should leave him alone ¡±


    Middle-aged housekeeper nodded slightly, said: ¡°The kid said that he had burned the juranzhi¡¯s body to death. He spoke a little bit in nervous tone, but his eyes were calm. There is no way to disguise it, I suspect, he really burned it to death. ¡±


    He nodded slightly, which he naturally saw. Although Dudian disguised well, but his ability to know people is still extremely sensitive.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mellon Foundation, Hunter Headquarters.


    An office in the castle.


    Bang! A slender white palm shot onto the table. The owner of the palm is the red head woman with the scarlet armor. She angrily stared at the bald middle-aged man behind the ask. She almost growled: ¡°My brother! My family! There are so many things unclear about my brother¡¯s death! I have checked and there is a recently recruited new hunter in Huasheng consortium. I just want our consortium to pull few strings. I want to go and ask few questions!¡±


    Bald middle-aged looked calm. She was spitting at his face as she screaming around. He didn¡¯t even rub his face but quietly said: ¡°You should be clear, we have no evidence. Even if their hunters secretly sneaked in, we have nothing to me on them. You have yourself found the remains of his armor in juranzhi¡¯s stomach. His body has been digested with only small residue left. I know that you are angry because your brother has died. But the beast who killed your brother is already dead! What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I want to take revenge !¡± Scarlet armored woman growled: ¡°Even if my brother was killed by the beast, I will not allow others to pick up my brother¡¯s results. There was no parasitic soul worm next to the beast. There had to be someone else close by. My brother died in vain and somebody else gains the loot?! I won¡¯t allow it! ¡±


    Bald middle-aged replied in calm tone: ¡°I can understand that you can not ept. But to harmd the interests of the consortium, I will not allow. You better not have any little tricks, the consortium will investigate everything clearly and you will get a proper exnation too!¡±


    ¡°I hurt the interests of the consortium?¡± Scarlet armored woman could not help butugh. Tears came out as she spoke: ¡°My brother is dead. You tell me, in these years how much interest have he brought to the consortium! Do you think I don¡¯t know? ¡±


    Bald middle-aged man knew that he shouldn¡¯t have said so. A slip of tongue. He slightly frowned: ¡°I said, the consortium will give you a satisfactory ount. If we find that person and confirmed that they belond to other consortium, we will never let this go. You can rest assured but you can not go on take action on your own! If caught by the other consortium, you will suffer a major loss!¡±


    The woman stoppedughing, looked at him mockingly, did not say anything and turned to leave.


    At this point, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A guard trot in. He saluted the woman in a respectful manner and then came to towards the bald middle-aged man and said: ¡°Your honor. This is the news from scavenger headquarters.¡±


    Bald middle-aged frowned, but still tore the envelope apart and skimmed through the content.


    Middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He looked at woman¡¯s back and saw that she didn¡¯t notice it. He was slightly relieved as he quickly closed the envelope and told: ¡°You should go now.¡±


    Even though there was quite a distance but the woman had heard guard¡¯s words. A murderous intention shed by her eyes as she strode out of the room.


    As the woman left, the middle-aged man wrote a new letter and quickly released the order.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 81

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 81


    Conflict


    Dudian went down to first floor of the Scavenger headquarter to find the Finance Department to receive the seven gold coins.


    The seven gold coins was worth 10 years of savings of an ordinary family which lived in residential district! Even Jura who had a high-paying job was paid a total of only five or six silver coins as monthly sry. A gold coin was equal to ten thousand dors from the old era¡¯s currency. But in this era the sry of the middle ss was very low. Dudian would be rich ording to today¡¯s standards.


    And this was just a small part of his scavenging.


    Dudian was filled with emotion as he held the heavy and smooth gold. But he was not excited at all. After all, he earned it in a sense in exchange for his life. Moreover, if not because of his hunter identity he could only get seven silver coins.


    Therefore, if the scavenger wanted to get rich still he/she had to rely on luck to pick special items while searching for the materials.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much the others thing that I have brought back will amount to.¡± Dudian secretly thought. Although seven gold coins would be an amazing amount for the residential district standards but if he wants to run an alchemyb this kind of money won¡¯t satisfy his appetite.


    As he took the gold coins he came to sit in the hall.


    It didn¡¯t take long before a stir of sounds urred in the hall. Dudian looked up and saw a tall figure. A woman who was wearing a scarlet armor pushed the door of the hall and walked in with big steps.


    Dudian glimpse over the silver medal hanging on her shoulder. Three years ago he had seen the same medal on Fernando. However Fernando¡¯s was copper while the one she had was silver with two eagles engraved on it.


    The staff in the hall and the consortium scavengers who were present also noted the medal on woman¡¯s shoulder. After all, her armor was too eye-catching. It was as if blood flowing down through her body. It was totally different from scavenger¡¯s soft armor and easily attracted attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Hunter!¡±


    The people in the hall suddenly quiet down as they were carefully watching the woman.


    ¡°Let the person in charge toe out here now.¡± Scarlet armored woman stood in the middle of the hall shouted out.


    Two girls who were responsible for the reception looked nervous. One of them hastily promised the scarlet armored woman while the other trot into the next room. Soon, Peter and another old steward came out. They saw the medal on her shoulder. Peter¡¯s face instantly changed. He bent forward and respectfully said: ¡°Wee hunter! Would you mind telling us the reason of your visit¡­¡±


    She lifted her hand and interrupted his speech: ¡°The scavengers who had been to the area no 8. Call the out now!¡±


    Peter and the lean old man were surprised. They looked at each other and caught the meaning in their eyes. Peter respectfully said: ¡°Honorable hunter, they are gone back to their homes. We need some time to gather them.¡±


    The woman said in a cold tone: ¡°Do not dawdle in front of me! I¡¯ll see them before the sunset today¡­ Hum¡­ You wait! ¡±


    Peter was covered in cold sweat: ¡°Yes, yes, absolutely can not dy.¡±


    The woman caught the Dudian in the periphery as he was resting in the sofa. Her eyebrows lifted as she saw him drink the milk tea.


    Peter also detected her vision and noted Dudian. He hastened forward and screamed: ¡°Boy, haven¡¯t you noticed the honorable hunter!? Are you stunned? Why haven¡¯t you saluted her yet? Do it and get out!¡±


    Dudian saw a hint of anxiousness in his eyes. He immediately understood that Peter is trying to support him. ording to woman¡¯s words the hunter who died in area no 8 is somehow rted to her. He frowned slightly as he did not expect the trouble to be so fast in finding him. But he didn¡¯t worry about anything as he nodded towards the woman, then got up and was ready to leave.


    ¡°And so on.¡± Woman looked cold at him, said: ¡°Are you a new scavenger?


    Dudian paused, looking back at her, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ ¡­¡± Woman squinted her eyes: ¡°Have you been to area no 8?


    Dudian looked at her eyes. There was cold chill concentrated in her eyes. As long as he would nod she would immediately shot and kill him without a slight frown. There was a bit of resentment in his eyes as he said: ¡°Yes!¡±


    Her original brown gray eyes became somewhat dark red as she spoke in cold tone: ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you die? A garbage like you survives¡­ Why? Why death hasn¡¯t taken you?¡±


    Her skin color on the arms became a bit crimson as if congested.


    Peter who saw the scene, hurriedly said: ¡°Honorable hunter, Dean is our seed object. The headquarters pay a special attention to his cultivation because he may be a hunter in the future. Please do not be offended with him. If he has offended you anyhow, I¡¯m sure if you give him the chance for an apology¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Scroll!¡± Woman roared back.


    Peter was stunned.


    Woman stood up as her eyes were staring at Dudian. Actually she had never left him from her vision. Her eyes were full of resentment, anger and sadness.


    Dudian thought she was investigating the evidences. He didn¡¯t think that she was seeking for a person to vent her anger on. He saw the strange expression in her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help as his heart was moved as he asked: ¡°The hunter who died in the area no 8. What is his rtion to you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scarlet woman angrily raised her hand to beat over.


    Dudian face slightly changed as he quickly hurried back his body. He escaped the palm in matter of a breath. He quickly stepped back a few steps to open up a distance. Once again they stared at each other. He knew that if an ordinary scavenger was here they would long be dead because of the palm attack. At least they would be seriously injured. He was very clear that without the power of the hunter, he would face the same fate.


    Peter saw the others¡¯ palm attack and was scared. However when saw Dudian escape, he was speechless.


    Woman was also startled a bit. She looked up at Dudian as the grief in her eyes turned into coldness: ¡°You are a new scavenger. Even if you were blessed twenty times, or even thirty times, you wouldn¡¯t be able to react at such a rate. What are you!?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes be cold. Although the woman acted because of her grief, but the palm attack was not concerned about its severity that could cause. Perhaps in her eyes, even identally killing a scavenger would only result in few criticisms. Maybe the consortium will take the initiative to shelter her or help her eliminate the evidence and confession to avoid the trial of ruling.


    She knew that there won¡¯t be punishment even if she murdered someone.


    ¡°Today, this p, I will write it down.¡± Dudian said staring at her: ¡°The others give me a good, I will pay ten times. They give me a pain, I will retaliate hundred times!


    ¡°Ah?¡± Woman¡¯s face turned as cold as ice ¡°alone, you dare to threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 82

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 82


    Appointment


    The chapter where Dudian runs up the building to avoid the beast¡­ If you guys remember when he was on 4th floor, Dudian says that the beast have detected the hunter¡¯s body. That¡¯s when the beast eats Brian¡­


    In chapter, where Gale, Linda and the other youth find the corpse of the beast¡­ She cuts its body and finds bones and metals¡­ Those were what was left of Brian¡­


    Last chapter, as Linda leaves the room in Hunter HQ, the man writes down an order¡­ This chapter basically is the result of that order.


    Enjoy! BTW, We appreciate each and everyment! Even if it is a single ¡®Thank you¡¯ which is very dear to us.


    ************


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A voice echoed out.


    Suddenly a burly figure appeared between the scarlet armored woman and Dudian. His hand instantly touched woman¡¯s thigh to stop her using a kick to Dudian. As his hand blocked the attacked, the burly figures face slightly changed because of the power of attack. He made two steps backwards as he resisted the momentum.


    The woman also fell to the ground as she was repelled by the man. She coldly looked at the burly figure blocking her sight: ¡°Bud! Don¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Bud slightly frowned and said: ¡°You should stop, Linda. Dean is the new hunter of our consortium. I¡¯m here on behalf of the Hunter headquarters to appoint him and give him his medal.¡±


    Woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock because of Bud¡¯s words.


    Peter and the old man besides him were stunned at the news.


    Dudian looked at the burly man. If it was not for him the only way for him was to avoid the strike and run outside to the street in order to escape the crazy woman.


    ¡°New hunter?¡± Woman thought of something as her face darkened. Her dark brown eyespletely turned into dark red. Dark red blood vessels which looked like veins on her arms began to twitch as she ferociously said: ¡°So he is the one who picked up!¡±


    ¡°I know you are sad because of your brother death. But I hope you do not make a mistake by attacking the hunter who belongs to the same consortium as us. I hope you are aware how serious the consequences would be. Don¡¯t destroy your future!¡±


    Woman seemed not care about Bud¡¯s words instead stared at Dudian.: ¡°You were there when the monster ate my brother? Why it didn¡¯t eat you? Why?! You are a scavenger! What qualifications do you have to possess magic marks?¡±


    Dudian looked at her indifferently but did not speak.


    Woman stared at Dudian but after a moment killing intent had disappeared from her face. The blood vessels that had appeared on her arms gradually hid under her skin. She licked her lips and said: ¡°Little thing. You said you will retaliate with hundred times more? Right?¡±


    Bud who saw the change in Linda was relieved. If she recklessly rushed to attack Dudian he may not be able to block. He turned to Dudian and said: ¡°You are called Dean, aren¡¯t you? Apologize to Linda and everything will stay behind. Moreover, you are potentialpanions in future tasks. Why should we be more friendly and pleasant towards each other?¡±


    Dudian frowned. Intuition told him that this woman will not stop at anything. She just temporarily held back her intention to kill because of taking into the ount the consequences of killing a fellow hunter. Even if he apologized nothing will change. Most importantly, why did he have to apologize?


    Just because you brother died, do you think you can go around an freely vent your anger on others?


    Even if its about revenge. Your brother was the one who took the iniative to harm us. Would we be allowed to fight back?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about apology. However you are wee toe to retaliate me at any time! ¡± Woman spoke in a feminine tone as if she was not the rogue from minutes ago.


    Dudian face was cold as he spoke indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the hunter who was eaten by the beast was your brother. No wonder you are so angry. I can understand that. After all, his death was not just ugly but also miserable!¡±


    Linda¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Her fingers clenched into a fist as the sounds of bones creaking echoed out. Eventually she released her fist and head back to leave the hall. She quickly disappeared from sight as she went into the crowd.


    Bud wryly smiled as he looked back at Dudian: ¡°Little brother, you can really talk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m far to weak inparison to her. She wants to talk with her hands while I can only use my mouth.¡± Dudian was calm as he replied to Bud.


    Bud sighed: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me her. Her parents died young, so they had only each other. After she got to know that her brother died, its normal for her to have mood disorders.¡±


    Dudian looked at him strangely and said: ¡°There are lots of orphans who have lost their rtives. Do they have to go and freely vent their anger on innocent people? Her brother was eaten by the beast and she doesn¡¯t want to went her anger on the beasts but instead finds weak scavengers to harm. Isn¡¯t life of the scavenger a life? Can she go around insulting everyone in here just because scavenger¡¯s identity is not as high as her? Moreover after being insulted, we should also sympathize with her because of her loss?¡±


    Bud could not help but be speechless.


    Bud slightly shook his head as he didn¡¯t want to continue to talk about this issue. There was a trace of smile on his face as he said: ¡°Speaking of which, you are not scavenger anymore. It was requested by the headquarters for me to give your contract and medals.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. He also no longer said anything about the issue but in his heart he had already taken note of the woman. It will not end. She is bound by the rules of the consortium so she may not directly harm him. But secretly she could. Maybe she could find someone else to do it instead of her. He didn¡¯t like to wait for others to take the initiative to harm himself, so he was going to retaliate at the first possible chance.


    ¡°This is the hunter contract. After you sign it you will be an official hunter of the consortium.¡± Bud took out a document from the bag and handed it to Dudian.


    Dudian temporarily put away the n in his mind. He carefully read through the hunter contract, it was roughly same with the scavenger contract. The only thing that has changed is the welfare and the implementation of the tasks.


    Hunters are free to reside in themercial district. Moreover they will be provide a real estate and license for it for free.


    However, ording to the contract they don¡¯t have the right to inherit the real estate license. The house will return to consortium¡¯s possession if the hunter was killed on mission.


    In addition, each month he will receive ten ¡®blessings¡¯! He was a seed from the training camp but he could only get a ¡®blessing¡¯ once a month. But this treatment was ten times better. It was surprisingly high.


    Hunters can enjoy a discount of 30% in all industries under the consortium. It was the equivalent of VIP-ss privileges.


    The industries where Mellon consortium was involved ranged from coal mines, real estates, hotels, ves, transport, chain stores to many others. So this discount was not a small benefit.


    Dudian read through the article. After the welfare part, he check other restrictive terms and determined that there was not much that could restrain his ns. Moreover, unless his signed nothing will be official.


    ¡°This is your hunter medal.¡± Bud handed Dudian a bronze medal with a falcon engraved on it.


    Dudian took a look and asked: ¡°She had a silver medal. What was its significance?¡±


    Bud smiled and said: ¡°It seems you are quite careful. She recently became an intermediate level hunter as she reached bloody swordsman level. Wemonly refer to them as ¡®silver hunters¡¯. In the execution of the missions the caption of the team has to be at least a silver ranked hunter.¡±


    Dudian slightly frowned. If he was assigned together with this woman in the next task, it is going to be very dangerous.


    ¡°This is the hunter¡¯s manual, you should check itter on. It has everything rted to hunters but remember not to show it to non-hunter personnel. In addition if your medal is lost be sure to find headquarters to apply for the recement.¡± Bud handed out a small book.


    Dudian reached over and nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 83

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 83


    Four major upations


    ¡°You have seven days to adjust and rest.¡± Bud smiled and said: ¡°Seven dayster you have to go and report to the headquarters. Although you have magic marks but youck too much in other areas. Hunters have different positions. Specifics about each upation is written inside. Consider on your own in those seven days what do you want to be.¡±


    Dudian thought about the word ¡®bloody swordsman¡¯ said by Bud earlier on. His heart moved as he nodded said: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I suggest you better live in themercial district. The hunters are sometimes called out in emergency situations so its efficient to get them when we know where they are. For example if we detect the presence of a jiranzhi then we immediately need to dispatch hunters to prevent it from running away. So most of the time hunters are usually in themercial district on standby.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he understood what Bud meant.


    Moreover the radiation content in themercial district is better than the residential district. Nevertheless, he would have to take Jura couple with him to live in themercial district in a sense to return their adoption grace.


    ¡°If there is no other thing then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Bud smiled.


    Dudian greeted him and watched him leave the hall. He looked at the brochures and medals in his hand. It seems he would get his hunter armor after seven days when he would report to hunter headquarters. It was not urgent anyway.


    Peter and the other old man closed the gap between themselves and Dudian. They closely looked at the genuine Hunter Medal in Dudian¡¯s hands. However, they still couldn¡¯t believe that he had been appointed as a hunter.


    Nevertheless, both of them have been working in scavenger headquarters for a long time and their eyes were extremely sharp. Through the previous conversation between Bud and Dudian, performance of Linda,bined with the news that they had, more or less they have guessed the reasons of the matter.


    ¡°Dean,¡± Peter smiled in an unnatural way, ¡°I did not expect you to be a hunter, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Lean old man alsoplimented.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s because you have cultivated me well. I will not forget the care that both of you had shown to me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Peter waved his hand quickly, said: ¡± Its because of your own efforts that you have aplished the position. I thought it would take few years for you to have an opportunity to be a hunter. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡±


    ¡°Indeed the seed of the camp. Powerful and smart!¡± Lean old man¡¯s voice echoed out.


    Dudian observed the unnatural actions disyed by both of them. The change in his identity had influenced the othersmunication style with him way too much. However he knew that it was not good to act impolite towards others because of his status.


    These people have been in this business most of their lives. Dudian understood the terrible influence of the system upon the individuals.


    He secretly sighed in his heart. He saw the brutality outside the wall. It was also very difficult to integrate into the consortium. It was the sole reason why previously he didn¡¯t want to bow his head in front of the scarlet armor wearing woman. Instead he released all the anger inside of him and spoke out. First, he knew that bowing is useless. Second, he knew that he didn¡¯t want to!


    Moreover, he has seen the fragility of life and won¡¯t tolerate other people bullying him. Perhaps, the woman hunter¡¯s character and hostility were same as her brother¡¯s which made him to stand on his own.


    ¡°I have something to do first.¡± Dudian said to Peter and the old man: ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you guys when I have free time. And, I have three good friends who are scavengers. I would like to trouble you by taking care of them.¡±


    ¡°Give their names to me¡± Peter grinned.


    Dudian nodded slightly and waited for them to take the leave first before going out of the hall.


    The others in the hall were envious and jealous. They knew that Dudian would live in a world which they could never ever reach to.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°I should get back home.¡±


    Dudian called to a carriage which was docked near the headquarters and went back to the residential district.


    On the way back, as he sat in the carriage he read the thin booklet that was given to him. Information was divided into several chapters. The first chapter was about the purpose and responsibilities of the hunters, which Dudian naturally know. In simple terms, the only role that they had was to hunt monsters outside the wall.


    The second chapter was all about the types of hunters. The upations and details about their roles.


    The four upations were respectively: Knight, Warrior, Scout and Archer. All four positions were responsible for different jobs and hunters were focused more on team action. When it came to hunting monster, whether it was efficiency or safety was maximized.


    ¡°Knights and warriors are responsible for attracting and attacking monsters from the front. Scouts were responsible of detecting and gathering information about the surrounding environment. Archers were responsible for long-range attacks and support.¡±


    ¡°Its like modern warfare. There is infantry who is responsible for the direct confrontation on the ground. And there are supportive forces such as surprise air attacks or artillery like long-range strikes. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was arge-scalebat or a small group operation, there were three aspects that had to be followed. They were intelligence gathering, direct confrontation and long-range support.¡±


    ¡°These were basic upations that had to be chosen by the newly appointed hunters. However as they gather more experience and be proficient in the upation they will have to pass an advanced examination. Likewise they will step up and be intermediate level silver hunters. While at it they will be able to re-select a different expertise!¡±


    Knights advanced to shielded knights, animal knights, etc. The swordsmen also had shielded swordsman andbat swordsman. Previous woman was referred to as ¡®bloody swordsman¡¯ because after advancing she hadbined her ability with the title. In fact, she should belong tobat swordsman category¡±


    Dudian knew that the hunter whom he had killed earlier belong to archer category. He most probably was responsible for tracking the enemy and long-range attacks.


    In the long run, there had been a systematic distribution while developing the hunter teams. So that interests and efficiency could be maxxed up. After all, individuals energy is limited, if everyone in the team specialized in the same category then they wouldn¡¯t be effective in fights against a group of stronger monsters.


    ¡°Bud let me to consider so I¡¯ve to decide on a position in advance.¡± Dudian thought, ¡°Knight and warriors are goot at closebat but the number of monsters outside the giant wall stronger than a hunter is just way too much. If they are caught in a disadvantage they have to rely on remote hunter¡¯s cooperation to ovee the problem. Scouts are mainly focused on traps and assassinations. They would be the weakest link in the group.¡±


    ¡°I have already created bombs which are my secret weapons. However, as I am not strong enough I can¡¯t reveal bombs in front of the others. So the best for me is to choose a position which shall grant me individual space where I won¡¯t be in contact with the rest of the team as much as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Only scouts and archers satisfy the main condition. They are more independent inparison to the other hunters. As long as I can you the environment to my advantage I can kill any monster on my own. Just like the previous hunter who tried to use us, scavengers as a bait to lure the monster and finish it.¡±


    Thinking through the details, Dudian made up his mind that he was going to be an archer.


    Moreover, he coulde up with and develop new ideas and tactics to be used in hunting, using the knowledge of the gunpowder. If he could add lead powder to the top of the arrow, wouldn¡¯t it be several times more lethal?


    ¡­

 Chapter 84

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 84


    Area no 3


    Elhessan has joined our team to trante Conquer God, Asura, and 1000 Beauties¡­ Thetest chapter is up in our website. CGA ¨C Chapter 74


    **********


    Close to the outer boundaries of the Commercial district. Marlin street.


    Mel family was influential in this part of themercial district. Moreover majority of the hunters under the control of Mellon consortium had their housing assigned in this part too. Their estates were concentrated here mainly due to its proximity to the giant wall of Silva. It would be more time consuming to depart from here in case a beast was detected.


    At the moment, in a small european-style building in Marlin street.


    Linda was sitting in the living room on the third floor. Her face was gloomy. In addition to her, Gale and the other youth were present in the room too. Moreover there was another girl with darkplexion who also sat by their side. They have been through many missions together and part of the same team for a long time. Because of long-timepanionship they had profound knowledge of each other. They had got the ¡®message¡¯, even though Linda was silent for some time.


    ¡°Boss, that kid is really a scavenger? ¡± The other youth spoke in dubious tone: ¡°It is too bold for a scavenger to have the courage to burn the beast. I would be scared half-dead if I had seen that beast and I have been training for a long time now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you are mediocre.¡± Linda looked up at him coldly, said: ¡°This little bastard graduated at the top from the scavenger school. First in all three assessments. Even though he knowledge is restricted to those petty scavenger trick but climbing to the top in any area is not a small feat.¡±


    Gale deeply nodded in agreement and said: ¡°I heard that this little guy also threatened you. Kinda he will revenge you?¡±


    ¡°Well, he will get revenge on the captain?¡± Tanned girl frowned and then sneered: ¡± Ignorance is bliss! It does mean that he can stand on equal footing with the caption just because he became a hunter. Nevertheless, he is a lucky and daring little daredevil. In my opinion, we should get rid of him as soon as possible. If boss thinks that we shouldn¡¯t be involved directly in this matter then we can just hire an assassin and finish him off!¡±


    Linda slowly shook her head and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°There are more than one way to kill him. Alive he has value in consortium¡¯s eyes but dead he is worthless. If I kill him, at most I will face some punishment or they will let me perform a number of missions. But it is not worth it. He is not worthy to sacrifice myself!¡±


    Gale nodded: ¡°Yes, even if we secretly assassinated him now, the consortium will know. Although there would be no evidence, but this would be direct vition of the consortium¡¯s rules. The top will be unhappy and we will be gradually suppressed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Linda nodded.


    Tanned girl seemed to understand their thoughts. So she continued: ¡°That being the case, temporarily we won¡¯t kill him but make his life bitter. It should be ok. We can influence the headquarters not provide him a house in themercial district. Force him a bit into corner and see how he reacts. In addition, the hunters in the consortium will give you face. As long as you hint out, he will have very ufortable time after he wille to headquarters for registration.¡±


    Linda spoke indifferently: ¡°These minor things makes no sense. With such a small means we will arouse his suspicions. This time, we have to wait for the little devil to get to the other side of the wall¡­ I¡¯ll kill him there!¡±


    Gale nodded: ¡°There is now outside the giant wall so there are no constraints. Dead will die! But this little daredevil just joined the hunter headquarters. He is going to receive vocational training and it may take a few months. Maybe a year or two. We may have to wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. If I¡¯m not wrong he is going to choose ¡®archer¡¯ as his upation. Because that job and the magic marks that he had inherited from the juranzhi beast are simply a perfect match. His ability is going to be a super smell. Once he makes the choice, I¡¯ll give him an ugly and miserable death! ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The trio looked at her curiously.


    ¡°In case of an emergence even the trainee hunter like him would be sent out of the wall!¡± Linda coldly looked at Gale: ¡°You know that the number of hunters in the consortium is scarce. So lets say, Gale you have been injured and the other hunters are on task. There will be a need for a hunter. What would consortium do?¡±


    Their eyes lit up as they heard Linda speak.


    ¡°Haha, the boss is clever as always.¡± The other youthughed.


    Dark skinned girl eximed: ¡°Indeed captain is smart. This way if the consortium intends to send him over to another team, as long as we talk to them the daredevil will be hindered. We are going to meet him outside the wall in any case!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gale nodded.


    Linda spoke: ¡°This thing shall not be mentioned anywhere. We convened today because of our next task. We are going to area no 3. Have a good look. ¡±


    ¡°area no 3?¡± The other three were surprised.


    ¡°Its been known for a long time that the level of monsters in the area no 3 are level 10 or more. I have heard that there have been level 20 monsters sighted there. Of course, if the captain takes the lead we won¡¯t encounter such a beast. But we can kill a number of level 10 beasts and make a fortune! ¡°The tanned girl smiled.


    The other youth¡¯s eyes shone as he said: ¡°I heard that on area no 3 a giant infected deer has been detected. It¡¯s body is full with fat, but its skin¡­ Its more expensive than gold!¡±


    Gale slightly frowned, said: ¡°Wealth and risk are symmetrical. There have been a lot of teams who have fallen in area no 3. We can¡¯t follow in their footsteps. ¡±


    Linda nodded: ¡°Yes, but our goal is to find infected beasts anyway. In the area no 3 there should be a great chance to encounter a rare infected beast. If we could hunt it down, then you guys can make your magic marks evolve again! ¡±


    Hearing this, their eyes brightened.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian closed the brochure.


    The second chapter is about the details of the other privileges of the hunter. The main thing was the details of the upation which he simple looked at. The carriage had already left the boundary wall of themercial area and was already in the residential area.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in the Lin Kang street.


    Dudian got off and took his luggage. As it was consortium¡¯s carriage he didn¡¯t need to pay the fare. He looked at the familiar white colored fence. He had missed the ce. He stepped forward and knocked the door.


    ¡°Who?¡± Jura¡¯s voice resounded from behind the door. She opened and saw Dudian: ¡°You came back fast.¡±


    Dudian nodded and entered the house.


    It was dusk so Gray also hade from the work in the factory. He had no time in the morning to read the newspaper so he was skimming through it now. As he heard Jura talking he put down the newspaper and rushed over.

 Chapter 85

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 85


    Launch


    I¡¯m sorry but there were problems inments but they have been solved out by now. So you guys canment¡­


    Inst two days, theonionjunktion joined us with his original work The Solitary Sword Sovereign and Elhessan joined us to trante Conquer God, Asura, and 1000 Beauties¡­ You should check them up. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t trante with the normal pace that I usually do.. But hopefully I¡¯ll go back to my usual self in a day or two¡­


    ********


    Dudian saw the joy in their eyes. There were a few whites scattered between their hair. He felt that he had obligations before them even if he was an adopted son. Although three years ago they tried to ¡®sell¡¯ him of to Avril family but the shadow caused by that situation had long faded away from his heart. ¡®People are not saints!¡¯, his father had told him regrly back three hundred years ago.


    ¡°its been a bit more than 10 days but look at you¡­ So thin.¡± Jura spoke in a distressed tone as she looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Come in and sit down. We should talk.¡± Gray smiled.


    Dudian nodded slightly. He put down the luggage and came to table to apany them to a chat. As the task was confidential he had toe up with a story.


    ¡°You have been promoted by the consortium because of your performance?¡± Gray was surprised as he heard Dudian talk. ¡®Its his first task and he gets a promotion? Too fast, right?¡¯


    ¡°The consortium assigned a house to me so we can move on to the new ce,¡± Dudian said.


    Jura was stunned: ¡°They already allocated you a house? That soundsvish!¡±


    ¡°Geez. Its indeed the Mellon consortium ah!¡± Gray apparently had heard a thing or two about Mellon Foundation news. He sighed loudly and then slightly shook his head: ¡°But me and your mother have been living in this area for too long. The neighbors are familiar too. Moreover, my work is not far from home so moving to another ce is a bit ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It so disappointing so. Ah, I will be living alone in themercial district.¡± Dudian said in a regretful tone.


    ¡°You are approaching the age of marriage and you are already capable of¡­ ah? Wait, what you just said? Live in themercial district? You are saying that the consortium assigned a house to you in themercial district?!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡­ that, when can we move in?¡±


    ¡°¡­ anytime.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± Gray suddenlyughed out loud. Pursuit of his life was to be able to live in themercial district. He would never expect that such a desire would be realized so unexpectedly.


    They chuckled. Jura and Gray looked at Dudian eyes with care andfort as they never expected Dudian to give them such a big surprise.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw their happiness. He thought of a matter and took out a gold coin: ¡°Before the task I had borrowed a lot from you so I¡¯m giving back in excess because of filial piety.¡±


    Gray and Jura¡¯s eyes went wide when they saw the gold coin. What kind of a task does he do to earn a gold coin in time of ten days? Their total annual wages couldn¡¯t bepared to the gold coin given by Dudian.


    ¡°This is your wage?¡± It was hard for Jura to believe. She couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡± What kind of tasks do you do for the consortium? Is it very difficult? You have received the training to be a guard, but its just¡­ ¡± The years of life experience had taught her that there was absolutely no free lunch under the sun. Moreover wages and risk were directly proportional.


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°No, we do not fight and there is no danger. The thing is the tasks areplex so there is a long and hard training. That¡¯s why most people fail by the end.¡± He grinned.


    Jura looked at him half-skeptically, ¡°Really?


    Dudian nodded with certainty.


    Jura was assured down as she heard Dudian: ¡°Yes, the abilities. You are really special. The first moment when I saw you, I felt that you were different from the other children¡­ ¡± As she was talking, she felt Gray¡¯s arm touch her. She looked at him and he winked back. She should not continue to mention the orphanage, lest she evokes Dudian¡¯s painful memories.


    Dudian noticed Gray¡¯s little trick, but did not care much. Because he knew that although they were good to him but they would never make him forget his biological parents as well as sister. They had upied arge part in his heart which no on could rece.


    ¡°After we move to the new house, I¡¯ll help you to get new jobs in the consortium.¡± Dudian said to the two: ¡°Most probably, you will not even need to work but receive the basic sry every month. By the way, don¡¯t save much and eat up to your hearts content as I¡¯ll be making a lot of money in the future.¡± This was one of the privileges given to the hunters. As long as the consortium wanted they could get many things done behind the closed doors.


    Grayughed: ¡°No, I don¡¯t need your pension. Although you are more than us but you can not squander money. You got to keep some for the future wife and children, you know?¡±


    Jura suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Dean, there is this woman who I know for a long time. And few days ago I was talking to her about her daughter. She is so sweet and good. Her daughter is approaching the age of marriage and we n to make you meet her. What do you think?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment: ¡°This, this ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nearing the age, too,¡± Gray added.


    Dudian was ashamed. His age was twelve and 13 was the legal age of marriage. From his perspective, a person who was 13 was only a kid. Getting married!? That was just too much of a pressure on him.


    But in this era people were aging fast. There were diseases, gues, poverty and other problems that took a lot of life every year. Moreover, as the body umted a lot of radiation, so the fertility was lost too as people aged. That was why the marriage age was so early, but he wasn¡¯t able to adapt to this condition.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it when I reach the age. ¡± Dudian answered in an authentic tone.


    Jura saw the persistence in Dudian¡¯s eyes so she helplessly said: ¡° Well if you don¡¯t want to then I can¡¯t force you. But you really got to see the girl. She is very beautiful. I have seen her, she is definitely a little beauty!¡±


    ¡°I agree with that,¡± Gray smiled.


    Jura turned him a supercilious look.


    Dudian shook his head again and again in refusal to meet to girl. However, he suddenly remember of the night where he was sitting side by side with the girl in the pavilion of the garden. They were looking up at the gray moon, chatting in the shadow of the night. His heartbeat slightly sped up. He secretly thought: ¡°I wonder what is she doing now? If I went to directly find her, would it be too abrupt?¡±


    He was lost in thought.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    That night he apanied Jura and Gray till thete hours of night as they chatted. The next morning, in the dawn, he woke up early and had a simple wash after the breakfast. He called a carriage and went to the slums.


    Last night, when Jura referred to the orphanage few names popped up in his mind. Although he had only lived there for a few months and now three years had gone by, there was blurred memory of faces in his mind. He remembered Barton and the others who were by his side when he first came to the Meishan orphanage.


    He was well aware of what kind of a treatment they would get if not adopted by the age of thirteen.


    Now, he had the qualifications and enough funds to adopt them. Moreover he was ready to start building a few alchemyboratories and he missed a few hands. In addition to Mason and the other two, those few disabled kids from the orphanage could be his trusted aides.

 Chapter 86

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 86


    Disappearance


    After a long time Dudian had returned to slums. The smell of urine in the air made him nauseous. He was much more sensitive to smell different form his past self. For ordinary people there was faint smell of rot, urine and excrement. But for him it was unusually strong. Sometimes he felt dizzy because of the irritating taste.


    Dudian slightly covered his nose, waiting for the body to adapt to situation. Moreover he realized that strong sense of smell was a fatal weakness at the same time!


    ¡°In the future, if I face a situation where I¡¯m up against a hunter or beast with super sense of smell then I can deal with it using this approach. The advantage can be turned in a shoring. It seems that everything has two sides. ¡± A thought shed in his mind as he was walking the street alleys.


    Stay long enough in the toilet and the smell disappears. As Dudian walked more the feeling of difort gradually faded away. He didn¡¯t directly go to Meishan orphanage but along the path came to the garbage field that he visited three years ago.


    As he got close to the dump, Dudian saw that the previous umtion of rubbish mountains have been leveled to ground. Although he had expected the garbage to be cleaned up but didn¡¯t expect it so soon to be removed.


    ¡°I heard a gue broke out in the slumsst year. It had caused a lot of people to be infected. ¡®ck dead season¡¯ has juste so the temperature have increased. I assume it has been long ago that the garbage has been cleaned up. ¡± Dudian was in regret. If he was not selected for scavenger training camp three years ago, relying on the leftover energy in the frozen storage capsule he should be able to learn a lot of knowledge from the super-chip. At that time he couldn¡¯t resist and obeyed the arrangement. It was like thepulsory conscription from the old era, if you didn¡¯t have any influential background you must serve in the army.


    ¡°The frozen storage has also been moved away. Most probably it was found out while handling the garbage. As long as the news have leaked to various consortia and military through intelligencework, then they would not have let it stay at hands of others. After all, a metal warehouse of such size would be eye-catching. It should have been moved to somewhere secret to be studied. Fortunately there is not photo of mine inside, or else I would be facing an unneeded trouble. ¡± Dudian secretly thought.


    Suddenly he smelled few odors getting close to him.


    This was the advantage of super smell. He could detect the advance of creatures before they were in his eye sight.


    He turned around to see two middle-aged and one young man in ragged clothinge out from the back alley. They walked in different directions to outnk him. One was holding a wooden stick while the others had rusty machete and a dirty ck stone in their hands. They approached step by step as they were staring at Dudian.


    ¡°Little guy!¡± The one in the middle with disheveled hair spoke out in low tone: ¡± Be sensible! Surrender your money and clothing! ¡±


    ¡°Three refugees.¡± He identified them when he saw their dresses. They were the lowest level of existences even in the slums. All of them were homeless. Main reason for their exclusion from the society was the excessive level of radiation umted in their bodies. No ce would ept them for work as not to affect the health of others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? ¡± Dudian faintly smiled.


    All three of them knew from the fine clothing on Dudian¡¯s body that he was not from their slums. Their aim was to rub the money and leave. If they murdered him, they knew that there will be trail and investigations that would turn the slums up and down. However they didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so calm and fearless as he face them.


    ¡°Kiddo, less nonsense or I¡¯ll waste you! ¡± Middle-aged man in the middle shouted.


    Dudian¡¯s body shed.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dudian waszy to listen to long-winded talk from them. So he took the opportunity to knock them out over the ground. He was preparing to inquire them about whereabouts of the rubbish when a thought passed by his mind. If the frozen storage was at hands of one of the consortia or military then they would start an investigation rting to find the people who knew about it existence.


    He was anxious as he thought of the idea. If he asked about the frozen storage and this people leaked about him in the future, then it was equal to be asking the consortia or military toe over and arrest him. Dudian shouted as he kicked the middle-aged man: ¡°I¡¯m lost. Tell me the way to Meishan orphanage.¡±


    Middle-aged man was panicking. It was hard to understand how such a little kid was able to summon such terrible speed and strength. He didn¡¯t dare to think about anything as there were rumors of mysterious beings frommercial district: ¡°Turn left from here and right after two street. Then ask someone else and you will be informed about the details.¡±


    Dudan turned away to leave. He naturally knew the way to Meishan orphanage. However, if there was a person or force who was secretly observing the area then they would not doubt him. It was just to cover his tracks.


    ¡°The energy source to run the frozen storage has long been exhausted. It would be hard for the people who found to study it. But this is the only thing left to me from my parents. Ifter on I find it whereabouts, then I got to get it back. ¡± Dudian thought in secret as he walked away from the garbage area.


    In about ten minutes, Dudian reached the front of the Meishan orphanage. Its building was dpidated, and in thest three years it just got more old and unreliable.


    Dudian saw a fat woman cleaning the sparsewn in front of the orphanage.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± cried Dudian.


    Middle-aged woman was surprised as she looked back. She was a bit puzzled: ¡°You are?


    ¡°Dean,¡± Dudian smiled.


    She was stunned. There were not so many children in the orphanage. So even three years had passed she hasn¡¯t forgotten the boy. She was impressed when she had seen him the first time. A white skinned child.


    She looked up and down at Dudian. The contours of his face ovepped with the boy in her memories, except the skin color. : ¡°Dean?! You are back! How¡¯s it going with your new parents?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Dudian smiled and said: ¡°I came back to see Barton, Joseph and the rest.¡±


    ¡°Joseph is still in the orphanage, but you won¡¯t be able to see Barton. He was sent to Colin minest year.¡±


    Dudian frowned slightly. He remembered that Barton should have just turned thirteen years old. Even if he was sent to the mine, he would have to work through the ¡®ck Snow Season¡¯. However, saying anything right now would be pointless so Dudian said: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to mine to find himter on. But, I would like to trouble aunt Dai to help call Joseph, Kroen and Barry. I want to redeem their household registration.¡±


    Aunt Dai was startled as she frowned: ¡°Dean, you haven¡¯t secretly taken your parents money? Don¡¯t be confused but if you want to redeem their household registration you must have some background to do so¡­¡±

 Chapter 87

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 87


    Devil¡¯s cradle


    There will be more chapters in 5-6 hours:) Enjoy


    ***************


    Dudian nodded slightly as he was aware of the restrictions. But for his present status, lifting of a ve¡¯s house registration was not a problem. Not to mention the Meishan orphanage, his words wouldn¡¯t be taken lightly all over the Mel family businesses: ¡°Let theme out while you go through the procedures. I¡¯ll take all of them away. ¡±


    Aunt Dai spoke in worry: ¡°It would take a lot of money to redeem them. You should know than if more than a silver coin is stolen, people are sent to prison. You can¡¯t be silly, ah!¡±


    ¡°This is my own money.¡± Dudian knew that he had to exin the source of his money as they were not aware of his status. He took out his guard medal: ¡°I have been selected as a guard, the monthly sry is very high.¡±


    Dai Li stunned, said: ¡°You, you are a guard?


    Dudian took the medal, said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aunt Dai recovered a bit as she looked at Dudian in surprise: ¡°Good. Good! I¡¯ve taken care of the orphanage in the past few years, you should be one of the most promising kids in here. Well, you remember Lisa, do you? She was adopted the same time as you were. She was adapted by the gardener of the Mel family. But she was clever and was appreciated by the Little Miss of Mel family. She was chosen as her maid. Last year, she came back once and also asked about you. She is good person, so if you have any difficultiester on perhaps you should find her for help!¡±


    Dudian was surprised to find out that the girl whounched a verbal attack on him years ago had been sessful in Mel family. She seemed cute and silly but her true nature was hidden deep inside. However, things have been much better for him in the past few years so he didn¡¯t care to much.: ¡°I may.¡±


    Aunt Dai smiled as turned and went into the orphanage. Soon three children came out. It seems they were sleeping earlier as their eyes were gooey and crusty. They were Joseph, Kroen and Barry.


    They were amazed when they saw Dudian.


    In thest three years all of them had changed. But because of good nutrition Dudian had the greatest change. His body had a strong development and was totally different to his original thin appearance from 3 years ago. Joseph had also changed. He was a head taller inparison to three years ago. However his face¡¯s lump was more bloated and he was looked very scary.


    Kroen had congenital malformations. His arms had only grown to half the size of a normal. Few of his fingers had stayed as baby fingers.


    Barry was in good shape. On surface there was no problems. But Dudian knew that he had saa because of the condensation of radiation in his stomach.


    Living in the orphanage, their life experiences were stronger than Mason, Zach and Sham. Soon, they recognized Dudian and quickly approached. Joseph stuttered: ¡°Di, Dean¡­ Are you doing well?¡±


    Dudian smiled as he replied: ¡°I¡¯m doing very good. This time I¡¯ve opportunity to take you back with me. By the way, you don¡¯t have to bring your clothes as I¡¯ll be getting new ones for you. As soon as we finish with the registration we gotta go and take Barton. ¡±


    They were stunned as Joseph stuttered more: ¡°You¡­You mean¡­ Want¡­ To take us away?¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    Kroen was the fastest to strain himself.: ¡°Of course we trust you but Dean. Do you have money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve enough to redeem all of you¡± Dudian looked at their eyes filled with hope and excitement. He knew that they were eager to leave: ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick the household registration documents.¡±


    Three looked at each other and quickly nodded. Then they turned and ran back to the orphanage.


    Dudian came to the front yard of the orphanage and immediately saw the chunky woman, who had helped him with the procedure. She was sitting behind the counter, yawning, listless. There was a dark-skinned boy next to her.


    The little boy was quite alert. As he saw Dudian, he gently gestured to the chunky woman.


    The chunky woman opened her eyes and saw Dudian walking in. She sat up and smiled. ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to redeem children.¡± Dudian said in brief.


    Chunky women shook her head: ¡°adoption. To adopt you have to¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°I now.¡± Dudian interrupted her. Everyone had to wait till the so-called adoption day. The purpose was to increase the possible mary benefits from the adoption.


    ¡°We have such a rule ¡­ ¡­¡± chunky women quickly exined.


    Dudian was toozy to listen, took out the guard medal and said: ¡°I know that the rules can be bent. So you better proceed immediately¡­¡±


    Although, he looked like a youth but has long been polished in the training camp. So his talk resembled more of a nobility rather than a normal guards. The woman replied immediately after some hesitation: ¡°I know¡­ Give me the names of children.¡±


    ¡°Joseph, Kroen and Barry.¡± Dudian reported the names.


    Woman was stupefied after hearing the names but still went with the registration. It didn¡¯t take long before the procedures wereplete. Each of them cost him two silver coins.


    When the woman saw Dudian taking out a gold coin she realized that he was not someone to be neglected.


    At this time, aunt Dai came in and saw Dudian putting away the contract. : ¡°How? Finished?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for you out there,¡± aunt Daiughed. ¡°I hope they remembered the kindness and will pay you back.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong, this is my gratitude.¡± Dudian replied. He signed the household registration contract and left.


    Chunky women looked at the back of Dudian and asked: ¡°Dai sister, who is this man, you seem to know him?¡±


    Dai smiled and said: ¡°Remember three years ago, there was a child called Dean. That¡¯s him!¡±


    Woman¡¯s eyes went wide: ¡°That¡¯s why he was a little familiar. He actually had be a guard?!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian saw Joseph and the others standing in front of the orphanage looking uneasy. They seemed to be worried about the case if Dudian bulged out. He gave them the contracts: ¡°We should go now. This is your own household registration.¡±


    Their bodies slightly trembled as they saw the genuine contracts in their hands. Joseph¡¯s eyes reddened and tears flowed out.: ¡°Dean.. I¡­ I¡­.¡±


    Dudian looked at their appearance filled with gratitude. He was embarrassed as he said: ¡°Ohe on¡­ Stop being so polite¡­ Let¡¯s go Barton still waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Dean, this, I really want to thank you!¡± Kroen spoke heavily.


    ¡°Well, otherwise, we will have to¡­ like Barton ¡­ ¡­¡± Barry tightly clenched his fists.


    Dudian smiled, said: ¡°Do not be so nauseating. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They no longer said anything as they saw Dudian¡¯s expression. Before leaving all four of them looked deeply back at the orphanage. They also saw aunt Dai and the chunky woman by its door. They didn¡¯t know but their lives will bepletely different after this!


    Simrly, no one knew but in the annals ofter generations¡­ All historian¡¯s will depict the name of this four man crew in scarlet red ¨C ¡®Devil¡¯s Cradle¡¯

 Chapter 88

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 88


    Taking out


    Colin Mine is apany owned by the Mel family. It¡¯s controlled by the Chamber of Commerce. It was located in the western suburbs of the slums. Dudian hired a carriage and went away with the three of them.


    Carriages were very few in the slums. Usually the people working in good positions at Chamber of Commers or some other factory¡¯s management would hire them for easy travel.


    It was first time for Joseph, Kroen and Barry to ride a carriage. They were nervous and trembling as if not to tamper with the carriage. They feared that they would dirty the armchairs.


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that they had gone through very hard times and it was not so easy to adapt. Half an hourter, the carriage stopped in front of the Colin mine. It was the most prominent business in the slums. It had an impressive building built by Chamber of Commerce for its office use.


    Dudian was the first to get out of the carriage. He gave the coachman a copper coin as a fare. He called the trio to follow him as he went into the building.


    Two sluggish young guards were standing by the door. They stood up but when they saw the childrening over, theirzy look was restored. One of them look up and down at Dudian. After seizing him up: ¡°This is the office building of Colin mine under Chamber of Commerce. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Tell the top official here toe and see me,¡± said Dudian.


    Two people surprised a moment, one of them turned over and said: ¡°Little brother as the residents if you are here to buy minerals, or maybe on your house master¡¯s orders, then we will be responsible to receive you. As for you wanting to see our president, I¡¯m sorry to tell but he won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±


    Dudian took out the guard ¡®s medal, said: ¡°You only need to pass the message that I¡¯m representing Mel family¡±


    Both of them were startled as they saw the medal with crossed swords. They carefully looked at it and determined that it was not forged. One of them hesitated before talking: ¡°You wait here while I go to ask them. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t qualify to know it. ¡± Dudian said indifferently.


    The guard heard Dudian¡¯s tone but didn¡¯t take it his heart as Dudian had previously said that he hade on Mel family¡¯s behalf. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the right to intervene on Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business.


    Soon, Dudian and the others followed the guard inside.


    No other guard stopped them on their way in.


    Doudian had seen all kinds of luxurious ce and offices in themercial district. So the hall of Chamber of Commerce¡¯s entrance was not anything in his eyes. It was a bit scrappy. He casually looked towards the couches beforeing to sit and rest. Joseph, Kroen and Barry followed him in silence.


    The trio¡¯s hearts were nervous as it was the first time for them being in a luxurious and clean ce such as this.


    Soon, guard came back with a tall woman.


    The guard saw Dudian and rest sitting on the couch so he respectfully said something to the woman who was behind him.


    The woman looked at Dudian but her brows wrinkled when she check the trio sitting besides him. She came over: ¡°Excuse me, you are the people sent by Mel family?¡±


    Dudian noticed the trace of contempt in woman¡¯s eyes as she was questioning them: ¡°Are you the president here?¡±


    ¡°I am in charge.¡± Woman¡¯s brows wrinkled up as she saw Dudian didn¡¯t answer to her question.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned cold but he waszy to pursue her: ¡°I¡¯m here to take a person who was assigned as a miner not long ago. Can you call the shots?¡±


    There was an expression of displeasure on her face as she replied: ¡°All the miners have ve status. If you have a backing of an aristocrat then I can give them to you. Otherwise you must deliver highpensation to purchase. But even if you purchased them they will still be a ve. There won¡¯t be anypensation in instance they are killed by others?¡±


    Dudian took out his hunter medal: ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    Tall woman shook her head: ¡°Never seen.¡±


    ¡°Then let your sub-presidente!¡± Dudian said.


    Tall woman stifled her anger as she spoke: ¡°You are just a guard! If you weren¡¯t working for Mel family¡¯s main house, I wouldn¡¯t even talk to you. The president is busy with the work and not every passer-by can meet him. You are a guard and have no right to interfere with out Chamber of Commerce. ¡±


    Dudian looked at her eyes: ¡°I can only tell you, as long as I say a word you will have no work toe tomorrow. You don¡¯t qualify to know my identity, be sensible and call over you president. Otherwise, you will be shouldering all the risk and peril! ¡±


    Tall woman was so angry that she wanted tough out loud at Dudian¡¯s words. But as she looked at Dudian¡¯s cold eyes, she suddenly thought of his cold tone. Maybe she really didn¡¯t know his background so she said: ¡°You should wait here while I help you to inform the president.¡±


    Finished, she turned and left quickly.


    Joseph and rest were shock at Dudian¡¯s tough and overbearing attitude. It was too different from the reticent boy that they remembered.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in ck suit following the tall woman came back. His brows wrinkled when he saw Dudian and the others from far away. But he still maintained the etiquette and endured the temper: ¡°Hello, I am the president here. May I ask who you are?¡± He looked at Dudian. It seems that as long as he was not satisfied with Dudian¡¯s answer, they would be immediately thrown out.


    Dudian naturally felt the questioning and intolerance in the other side¡¯s eyes. But waszy to answer so he raised his hunter medal: ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    Middle-aged man¡¯s sharp eyes focused on the pattern on the medal. He eyes shrank as he watched Dudian in horror. He was quick to react as he bent over in respect: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I want to mention a man named Barton. He is a miner who was assigned to you shortly before, and you will let hime at once,¡± said Dudian.


    Middle-aged replied: ¡°Yes. Immediately. ¡± He waved back at the tall woman, motioned her to deal with immediately.


    The tall woman was stunned as he saw the president to act that way. President showed such attitude when General manager of the Chamber of Commerce came to inspect. She remembered Dudian¡¯s words as her hair slightly erected. She was fortunate in holding back the impulse or they were likely to lose their jobs.


    Half an hourter, the tall woman came back with a boy who was as dark as a monkey. She was enduring the unbearable smell of the boy who was brought in front of Dudian: ¡°This is the man misters wants.¡±


    Dudian had noticed the Baron since they entered the building. Hisme legs made him look like an old man. Barton¡¯s body was very thing as rows of ribs could be seen from the side. His hair was messy and there was no trace of meat on his face, making his eye socket¡¯s deep into the skull.


    Barton was shocked as his eyes fell on Joseph, Kroen and Barry.


    Joseph was the first to recognize Barton so he jumped up from his seat and stepped forward: ¡°Hey Barton, I, we came to get you.¡±


    ¡°You, howe you are so lean?¡±


    ¡°Do not miners eat anything?¡±


    The three looked at thin Barton in surprise as their hearts ached.


    Barton throat was hoarse: ¡°How did youe?¡±


    ¡°Dean brought us,¡± Kroen pointed to Dudian who was sitting on the couch and said, ¡°Dean redeemed us all.¡±


    ¡°Di, Dean?¡± Barton looked at Dudian.


    Dudian did not expect that a miner¡¯s life of just one year would torture him into this: ¡°I waste, you okay?


    Tears flowed form his eyes as Barton said: ¡°You also, you remember me, I thought, thought ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Dudian sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for three years and I couldn¡¯t leave, or else I could have redeemed you in advance.¡±


    Middle-aged man was more convinced of Dudian¡¯s identity as he heard Dudian talk. He respectfully said: ¡°Mister Barton is the smallest miner here and he has been very well taken care of, but the living conditions of the miners are poor. So you know, so for him to change this way¡­ we have no way to¡­ its just above the requirements.¡±


    ¡°You shut up,¡± said Dudian, ncing at him.


    Middle-aged silenced without showing slightest temper. He knew what kind of monster he was facing.


    Tall woman suddenly thought that she had underestimated Dudian¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dudian got up. Although Barton had not been ¡°well taken care of¡± by the middle-aged man, but at least there was nothing wrong with the other.


    Moreover, the weak can onlyply with the conditions.

 Chapter 89

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 89


    Awakening


    More toeter on


    **********


    Dudian took Joseph, Barton and other with him as they left the Chamber of Commerce. They came to nearby tavern. The table was full of dishes, after all every was hungry.


    ¡°Di, Dean, this is so much. So much that we can not eat.¡± Kroen looked at the table full of dishes while he swallowed his saliva.


    Dudian smiled and replied: ¡°Eat on. ¡±


    ¡°We will.¡± Four of the couldn¡¯t stop at gobbling up.


    At this time, a waiter wearing a white skirt came over. Clutching her nose she looked at the other before talking to Dudian: ¡°You owe us a total of 68 copper coins for these.¡±


    Dudian frowned and said: ¡°We have not finished yet.¡±


    ¡°Pay the bill and eat as much as you can.¡± Waiter girl spoke in cold voice.


    Dudian was unhappy, but toozy to care about. He took out a silver coin and put into the tray in her hand: ¡°Three more of these.¡±


    Waiter girl was surprised for a moment as she did not think Dudian would be so generous. She didn¡¯t say anything as she turned back to the kitchen to get the food.


    ¡°So expensive.¡± Barton, who heard the words of the girl, began to eat in embarrassed manner.


    Dudian waved: ¡°Money is not a problem, as I don¡¯tck any. Eat up as much as you want, if not enough we can continue to order more.¡±


    Barton and the others saw that Dudian was really not distressed and care so they were little assured. They continued to wind and sweep to chew.


    ¡°Dean, your money is from ¡­ ¡­¡± Barry was about to ask but saw the other guestse in the pub, suddenly shut up. He continued to eat the food in front of him.


    After they were finished, Dudian took them out from the tavern and found a small back-alley near its vicinity. There were no people passing by so he was at ease while he talked to them: ¡°What¡¯s n for the future?¡±


    Barton and Joseph looked at each other. Joseph stammered: ¡°I, I do not know, I think I can go and find a work. I should be able to find something with enough pay for food. ¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Barry said.


    Dudian looked at Barton and Kroen as he saw the expression on their faces he nodded and said: ¡°I have redeemed you guys but you are free to do whatever you want. Naturally I won¡¯t force anything upon you. Now, there are three options for you to choose from. First, I can find you jobs such as gardener and housekeeper. You can serve in these positions and help me look after my house. I will not really treat you as servants but on name only.¡±


    ¡°Commercial district house?¡± Barton and the rest stared on as if they were sheep.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Yes, the second option is that I¡¯ll give a sum of money to each one of you. Do whatever you want as I will not interfere how you spend it. While thest option is to be assistant. ¡±


    ¡°Assistant?¡± Barton questioned.


    Dudian spoke in serious tone: ¡°Yes, but things what I¡¯m going to do are very dangerous. It¡¯s a bit illegal and you may end up losing your life. ¡±


    They were surprised at his words. There was a bit of hesitation as they thought about the options.


    Barton kept looking down, and suddenly looked up to Dudian: ¡°I chose the third option to help you do things! Just ¡­ ¡­ my legs are not good, afraid it won¡¯t be enough to help you.¡±


    Dudian looked at him as he nodded: ¡°I value your abilities that¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you guys the opportunity. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°I, I will also help you.¡± Joseph stammered: ¡°Without you, I would soon be sent to the mine to work. I would be dead anyway, so no matter what you want me to do I will listen to your orders!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, said: ¡°Let me exin a bit. If you choose to follow me it will be road of no return and there will be dangers. But I didn¡¯t redeem you guys because I wanted to force this upon you. Just know that you don¡¯t owe me anything. I helped you guys, because I wanted to return the care you had given me.¡±


    Joseph looked up at Kroen and Barry, thought, firmly authentic: ¡°I am still willing to follow you. Although it is illegal but I believe that Dean your smart. I don¡¯t want to live the life of poor. I want to stand high. I want a lot of money!¡±


    Hearing his words, Kroen and Barry who were hesitant changed their minds and resolutely said.: ¡°We also want to join!¡±


    Dudian did not think that Joseph had such thoughts. He took out four gold coins from his pocket.: ¡°This is our current start-up capital. However we will have new funds after a period of time. I¡¯m going to give you these four gold coins to you. My request is that you guys find remote ce as soon as possible. More away from civilization more better. Afterwards build a secret small factory.¡±


    Barton looked at the four golden coins. His heart rate elerated a bit. Kroen couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we would take the gold and run away?¡±


    Dudian looked at him and said, ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Kroen eyes reddened.


    ¡°At the moment, there aren¡¯t enough money on hand. Over time there will be more than enough. So when we have extra funds you can go to school to study. As for you bodies, I¡¯ll find a way to look for treatment. ¡°Dudian said.


    Four of them startled with a bit of hope in their eyes.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯d better find good clothing or with your current dresses people will think that you have robbed the gold.¡± Dudian smiled.


    They looked at each other andughed.


    Dudian checked the sky to estimate the time.: ¡°If you want to contact me put up a signal in front of the orphanage and I¡¯lle over. But remember, you can not expose our identities.¡±


    ¡°We know,¡± Kroenughed.


    Dudian looked at Barton and said, ¡°I will try to help you recover as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Barton said with a smile on his face.


    After leaving, Dudian hired a carriage and went back to residential district. It took him around an hour to return. Sky was dark by the time he came home.


    Dudian came home to see Jura was busy getting the dinner ready.


    At dinner they asked Dudian about what he did throughout the day but didn¡¯t go into details. After all, in their view, Dudian was approaching the age of marriage and was also a guard so naturally needed a bit of his own private space.


    The next morning, Dudian got up on time and after the breakfast went out.


    ¡°Thest alchemist base¡­I hope it hasn¡¯t been reced¡­¡± Dudian thought out about the secret stronghold.

 Chapter 90

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 90


    ck cross


    On an ordinary alley near the marketce.


    A handsome boy was walking on the street holding a piece of ck bread. identally the bread dropped to ground from his hand. He was surprised as he quickly bent over to pick it up. Dust covered the side of the bread that had fallen onto the ground. He was hesitant to pick it or not.


    Pedestrians were rushing to work past by the street. Few of the passer-by took a quick nce at him but nobody gave too much of an attention.


    It seemed that boy was distressed about the bread but no one saw the his nose was sniffing the odors.


    It was Dudian and his attention was focused on the sense of smell. He was taking gentle and short breath so that he could identify the details more precisely.


    There were all kinds ofplex smells in the street. But tracking the smell was like a physical instinct to him such as moving his arms. He didn¡¯t need to study it to be able to grasp it. Dudian concentrated his senses towards the odorsing out from the secret room in the back-alley. Various types of smells floated, showing a vague outline of the chamber.


    ¡°Sulfur smell, yellow phosphorus taste ¡­ ¡­ Someone? Three people? One of them has a light smell, it should be a girl.¡± Dudian was surprised as he did not expect anyone to be in this secret chamber at the moment. Are these alchemist apprentices doing experiments in here every day?


    Dudian thought a little before concentrating on the rooms above the street. There was a pale smelling from above. Most probably no one lives there and it had been like that for a long time.


    ¡°Alchemyb is below the house¡­ The owner of the house must be the master of theb¡­ Or maybe he was killed by the alchemists¡­¡± Dudian secretly thought. He picked up the bread and patted the dust above it. He slowly walked down the street. There were no hidden sentries checking out passerby¡¯s nor the house in front of the secretb had anyone in it.


    Nevertheless, he had to be prudent at all times or face the consequences.


    He left to another street and found a small tailor shop. Without wasting any more time he went inside.


    Tailor¡¯s apprentice was the first toe up to Dudian and spoke in polite manner: ¡°Guest, May I know what you need?¡±


    Dudian nced at the clothing products hanged on the walls but didn¡¯t find anything that was simr to his needs: ¡°I need a spacious ck robe and a mask.¡±


    Tailor apprentice boy looked at him puzzled, but did not say anything:¡± What time do you want? ¡±


    ¡°When can I get it?¡± Asked Dudian.


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    ¡°OK, this time tomorrow, I¡¯lle and collect.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You have to choose materials now. We have x fiber, silk¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°A solid cloth,¡± said Dudian, ¡°how much is the deposit?¡±


    Tailor apprentice thought about it before replying: ¡°If you want it to be strong, then the best material would be linen fiber. It shall cost you seven copper coins. Deposit is usually half which is 3 copper coins¡­¡±


    Dudian immediately took out a three coins and gave it to him: ¡°Robe should be slightlyrger.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± the tailor apprentice smiled and agreed. He took take a ruler to measure the body proportions of Dudian, wrote them down and gave Dudian another note, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Dudian took the note, left the tailor shop and murmured: ¡°The next is the tattoo problem.¡±


    He must prove that he is an alchemist so that he can get into the base. The most credible way is having an alchemy tattoo.


    However, there are nosers in this era so once tattoo is made it would be difficult to wash away. His body will be thoroughly checked up to prevent the viruses entering inside, every single time hees back from the hunting. There will be no way to hide the tattoos.


    He pondered a moment, eventually decided to take a risk.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a small raw material factory for ink at the eastern outskirts. It was in a remote location near the radiation zone.


    Dudian came here and showed his guard medal to guards who were blocking the way: ¡°I¡¯m here to do business and check your routine production environment.¡±


    They stared at him, before one of them turning to other and winking at him. Afterwards, that one turned to Dudian and said: ¡°Please wait in here. I¡¯ll help you by informing the higher-ups.¡±


    Dudian nodded and stood by the door to wait.


    A momentter, a stout middle-aged man trotted out with the previous guard. Middle-aged man was stunned as he saw Dudian because he didn¡¯t expect to see such a young guard. He piled up a smile and politely spoke: ¡°Hello. You should have said in advance that you will being to check the factory. Isn¡¯t Guike in control of check-ups?¡±


    Dudian waved his hand: ¡°I¡¯m here looking for you do to business. Do you have iron gall ink in here?¡±


    The middle-aged man was relieved as he heard Dudian: ¡°The gall nut ink? Thatponent was not very popr so it has been discontinued. Now, we all use carbon ink.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dudian nodded and said: ¡°Give me raw materials for a bottle of gallic ink.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡­¡± middle-aged man suddenly choked, looked up and down at him, said: ¡°A bottle?¡±


    Dudian coughed in embarrassment. After all, it was a factory not a shop. But it was very difficult to find a shop that sold raw materials for the gallic ink so he had toe to the source.


    ¡°How much money?¡± Dudian asked the price directly and did not give him the opportunity to refuse.


    Middle-aged was silent but still maintained the polite manner: ¡± Tell me the address and it will be sent to you.¡±


    Dudian bluntly continued: ¡°I¡¯m tight on time so I would like to get it now. ¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Middle-aged man looked at him and said: ¡°Money is not necessary ¡­ ¡­ what else you need?¡±


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°Just that.¡±


    Middle-aged was relieved as he knew it was a false rm: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell someone to bring it now¡± Then, turned and walked away. A momentter, a slim young man brought a bottle of dark ink to Dudian.


    Dudian does not need to open the cap to be able to smell the ink. It was a gallnut ink. It was used by the people inside the wall butter they learned to use coal to produce carbon ink. The gallnut ink had high costs of production so it was expensive. That¡¯s why gradually fewer people preferred it.


    Dudian left with ink and went to the store to pick up a bottle of men¡¯s fragrance. Afterwards he went back home and locked in his small room.


    Gallic ink¡¯s smell was much lighter than carbon ink. Carbon ink was widely used by the people so it¡¯s smell was familiar. That was why Dudian took the trouble to buy gall nut ink.


    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no activated carbon or I couldpletely eliminate the smell inside.¡± Dudian thought. He poured out part of the ink into a small bowl and added the light perfume inside it. The smell didn¡¯t be weird so he was relieved. Then he stripped the clothing on his body, revealing a wheat colored health body.


    Dudian looked down at the magic marks on his chest: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if those alchemist apprentices would recognize the magic marks. In any case, I should as well hide them.¡± He dipped the quill into the ink and began to paint the magic marks on his chest. As the cold ink fall on the magic marks, the section on his chest began to smear to dark.


    ¡°I got to cover up the dagger scars too. ¡± Dudian used the quill to paint it along the dagger¡¯s scar. Magic marks were sideways while the dagger¡¯s scars were vertical. Soon, Dudian found out that there was a ck cross on his chest.

 Chapter 91

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 91


    Mixing up


    Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be busy most of the day but hopefully we will be able to hit the 100 mark.


    ******


    The next day.


    Dudian came to the tailor shop to receive robe and mask. He put on the clothes and it just fit him. Afterwards he went to the street alley where the hidden chamber was. Suddenly he smelled two people inside, one less person than yesterday.


    ¡°Sure enough, there is someone here every day.¡± Dudian secretly thought. As he got into the alley he wore the mask and went towards the wall which was covering the entrance. His hand touched the fabric that was covering the wall. If ordinary people identally were aware of the fabric and tore it off they would still see a wall. But Dudian knew that it was entrance to the chamber as a nce was enough for him to see the gaps between the bricks.


    Dudian picked up a stone and knocked it lightly.


    There was no response.


    Dudian once again gently tapped twice.


    At this time, Dudian felt that the two people came closer to wall because of their smells. He waited for a moment but didn¡¯t see that they were going to open the door. He knocked twice and said in a controlled low tone: ¡°I¡¯m yourpanion. Ie with no malice as I¡¯m also an alchemist seeking an organization¡­¡±


    It seemed that the people inside were considering as there was no response.


    Suddenly, Dudian sensed a weird smell. His brows wrinkled as a piece of brick was pulled out.


    Whoosh!


    As the brick was taken out something was shot from the gap.


    Dudian had long been prepared so he escaped in time. But when it fell on the ground, he sputtered out and a few drops fell on his robe. The ck robe was corroded to some color. ¡°Sulfuric acid¡±, he murmured.


    Dudian nced back to the bricks and continued: ¡°I really do not n to do anything malicious. If I was I would have gone to Holy Church and informed them. A Knight of Light would be here to arrest you instead of me.¡±


    Two inside didn¡¯t think that their attack¡¯s were not effective. As they heard Dudian¡¯s words, both of them knew that initiative were in Dudian¡¯s hands. If he had informed the Holy Church, then they would have been encircled.


    ¡°How do I believe you?¡± A female¡¯s voice echoed out.


    ¡°How do you believe in me?¡± Asked Dudian.


    They were silent for some time before the female¡¯s voice echoed out: ¡°Please show your tattoo.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Then you must let me in. It¡¯s too unsafe in here and after sometime I¡¯ll attract attention.¡±


    They heard Dudian¡¯s talk and felt that all that he said was reasonable. The wall was suddenly opened. Inside was dimly lighted but it didn¡¯t have the slightest impact on Dudian¡¯s vision. Two people wearing masks and robes were standing inside. From their body sizes, Dudian understood that they are teenagers. A man and a woman. He was attacked by the body. At the moment the girl was responsible for opening the door to the secret chamber while the boy was hidden in the darkness clutching a ss bottle. It was half-full with the sulfuric acid.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said the girl.


    Dudian nodded and jumped in.


    There were a pair of vignt eyes behind the boy¡¯s mask. He was staring at Dudian without blinking: ¡°Now, you can show us your tattoo.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, lifted the ck robe and exposed his chest where the ck cross tattoo was: ¡°see it?


    The girl leaned over and looked, said: ¡°He is really one of us. Come with me.¡±


    The boy sighed in relief while Dudian followed behind the girl.


    Dudian followed them down the staircase to a secret room underneath the building where a spacious chamber existed. There were shelves of various mineral powders, metal powders, animal wrecks, eyeballs and other biological parts. As he had expected, they belonged to ¡°Philosopher¡¯s stone¡± faction whose main goal was refining out the ¡®sage¡¯s stone.¡¯


    ¡°Come here,¡± the girl said while pointing to a table.


    Dudianplied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see your tattoos again,¡± said the girl. Evidently at the dim light of the previous corridor, she has not clearly seen his tattoos.


    Dudian nodded, revealing the ck cross on his chest.


    The girl and the boy leaned over, looked closely and confirmed the ck tattoo. She suddenly leaned towards Dudian¡¯s chest, gently sniffed and exhaled warm breath. Dudian¡¯s chest slightly throbbed.


    ¡°The perfume smell?¡± The girl was in doubt. She could not help but looked up at Dudian and asked: ¡°You are a boy why do you use perfume?¡±


    Dudian dryly coughed: ¡°Used to it.¡±


    The girl looked at him bizarrely but did not say anything: ¡°How did you find us? Our ce is hidden very well and only by signals we have agreed before we use to go in and out. Even if you are an alchemist, you shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize.¡±


    ¡°I saw a man in the fair with his wrist showing a torn tattoo and then tracked him over to find this ce.¡± said Dudian.


    The girl and the boy looked at each other while they said: ¡°This stupid ¡®mouse¡¯. I had told him that his tattoos are too conspicuous on the wrist. Even the teacher told him! That idiot!¡±


    At the moment, there was a boy who was apanying his parents alone the street. He suddenly sneezed.


    Dudian spoke in a sincere tone: ¡°Can I join you guys? We can research together.¡±


    The girl looked at him and said ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own circle? Don¡¯t you have a teacher to show you the path? Our circle rarely epts other unfamiliarpanions.¡±


    ¡°My teacher is dead.¡± Dudian looked sad, ¡°A few otherpanions who were doing the research together are all gone.¡±


    Girl froze for a moment, whispered: ¡°I ¡®m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Dudian shook his head slightly: ¡°are gone.¡±


    The girl thought: ¡°Well, if you are alone I can let you join but you definitely can¡¯t bring outsiders with you. Not allowed! You know, the more people here, much easier it will be to be exposed.¡±


    Dudian was surprised and even said: ¡°Of course we have to be confidential.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± The girl nodded, there was a touch of smile on her face as she said: ¡°My name is ¡®Nightingale¡¯, he is called ¡®snake¡¯. The idiot who is apanying his parents today is called ¡®mouse¡¯. You have joined us so what¡¯s you code? ¡±


    Dudian could not help but wonder: ¡°Isn¡¯t code granted when we are officially recognized by the dark church?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that is the official code, but also our alchemist status symbol.¡± Nightingale nodded: ¡°But we also use nickname to call each other. We can¡¯t use our real names in here. In case one of us is arrest, is there a guarantee that the others won¡¯t be exposed? Did they use real names in your previous circle?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied Dudian. ¡°All of them were reced by different names.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the code name,¡± said the Nightingale. ¡°We¡¯re using an animal instead, you think about it.¡±


    Dudian thought a little and then said: ¡°Dog¡­ You guys should call me that. ¡±


    ¡°Dog?¡± Nightingale nodded: ¡°OK, afterwards we will call you dog.¡±


    Dudian nodded and looked around: ¡°You do not have a teacher?¡±


    Nightingale shook his head: ¡± My teacher rarelyes to this ce as he is busy with his own experiments.¡±


    The boy called the ¡®snake¡¯ smiled to Dudian: ¡°The Nightingale is our teacher. Moreover she is about to hit to be an official alchemist. When she is officially epted, she will be one of the youngest and powerful alchemist¡¯s, right?¡±


    Dudian surprised to see this girl as the leader of this small circle.: ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I hope I can a lot from her.¡±


    The voice of the Nightingale was somewhat shy as she spoke. ¡°He is exaggerating it a lot. There are so many wise men so I¡¯m not the youngest.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think you are very powerful.¡± Snake spoke in sincere tone.


    Dudian looked at him, thinking that this person¡¯s character with the ¡®snake¡¯ didn¡¯t have the slightest rtionship. This nickname didn¡¯t suit him at all.


    ¡°Well, you have to get the alchemist¡¯s badge too. So busy yourself.¡± Nightingale waved at him.


    Snakeughed as he went to the next room and shut the door.


    Nightingale said: ¡°Our capacity is limited in here. There is a grocery room out there which is not used. Clean it and you may use it. If there is anything that you don¡¯t understand then you can always ask me.¡±

 Chapter 92

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 92


    Alchemy symbols


    I went out with friends and got drunk so couldn¡¯t trante anything yesterday¡­


    *****


    Dudian looked at some of the bottles and jars on the table next to her. All of them were tagger but instead of words they had strange symbols painted on them. Some of them had sun, some had the sun and stars ovepping while the others had hooks and so on painted on the stickers.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Dudian.


    Nightingale saw the bottle which he was referring to and replied in confusion: ¡°Don¡¯t you know the signs?¡±


    Dudian thought and shooh his head: ¡°No idea.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you memorized the basic alchemy symbols? Howe?¡± Nightingale was stunned.


    It was the first time that Dudian heard the phrase ¡®Alchemy symbols¡¯. He was slightly surprised but fortunately there was a mask on his face which didn¡¯t let the others see the expression on his face. He knew that symbols are used to mark anything¡­ Like the mathematical symbols¡­


    There was no record of this in Rosyard¡¯s alchemy notes. He guessed that it was mainly for juniors to know so there was no meaning in Rosyard using the symbols. So he said: ¡°Yes. Ah, but unfortunately all my materials were lost when the damned Knights of Light raided my teacher¡¯s den had killed him. Holy Church¡¯s minions have seized everything so I¡¯ve nothing to study on. Do you have alchemy symbols book in here? May I borrow it to study?¡±


    Nightingale was suspicious at first because of Dudian¡¯sck of knowledge regarding the basics of alchemy. However when she hear him condemn Holy Church she gave up on her suspicions. She pointed to a shelf next to Dudian. There was a thick book with ck cover. ¡°There, you can study it but remember not to break the book.¡±


    Dudian nodded, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    He picked up the encyclopedia of symbols and was about to open it to study when he heard Nightingale say: ¡°You should go and study in the room I¡¯ve told you to before. This ce is small and I¡¯m going to be doing my own experiments.¡±


    Dudian came over to the small warehouse she was referring to. It was slightly messy so the chamber had to be cleaned.


    He didn¡¯t care much about the dirtiness of the ce as he cleaned a small ce for himself to sit and read the alchemy symbols book.


    There lines drawn on the pages of the book. On each line there was a symbol drawn and next to it a detailed exnation was given. Dudian saw the previous sun symbol. In the alchemist codex it represented gold!


    ¡°No wonder, the bottle was so small and weighted less. It had golden power.¡± Dudian murmured and continued to read.


    Time went past unknowingly.


    Dudian waspletely immersed in reading and memorizing the symbols and meaning behind them. At the beginning of the book it was exined that most og the symbols originated from astrology. With the decline of astrology, astrological symbols gradually evolved into an independent system of alchemy symbols.


    Usually a lot of alchemical symbols were piled together and was recorded in the content of the experiments done by the alchemists. It was written so that without having the knowledge of the symbols it was not possible to grasp the meaning behind the writings. As a result, the alchemy symbol encyclopedia was the basic requirement for every alchemist.


    When he was almost finishing the book he heard nightingale¡¯s voiceing over form the door of the warehouse: ¡°Where is the ¡®dog¡¯? It¡¯ste and the sky is getting dark. We are ready to go back to our homes. Are you going to stay here all night?¡±


    Dudian was surprised for a moment as he didn¡¯t expect the time to fly so quickly. He immediately closed the book, opened the door and saw Nightingale and Snake were standing by the widewalk. : ¡°I¡¯ll go back to¡­ Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Nightingale nodded.


    Snake nced at the book in Dudian¡¯s hand andughed: ¡°Nightingale told me but I didn¡¯t believe it. I couldn¡¯t believe that you still haven¡¯t memorized the symbols. Gee! You are an apprentice alchemist, ah! Hahaha¡­.¡±


    Dudian heard his joke and smiled: ¡± It¡¯s a bit slow but I¡¯m memorizing them.¡±


    ¡°I see you arezy.¡± Snake nodded: ¡°I understand you. I had headache while memorizing the symbols too. So I make all kinds of excuses to avoid reading the damned book. At the end, my teacher personally forced me to learn. That why I memorized somehow. But nightingale was smart. She only spent a week or so and was able to learn all of it. It took me six months! Ah!¡±


    Nightingale smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate it! It took me around two week topletely memorize it.¡±


    ¡°That is also out of ordinary.¡± Snake said in authentic tone as if he was in awe of her capabilities.


    Dudian put the book back in ce, said: ¡°Are you guys going toe over tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Snake replied instantly.


    Nightingale shook her head: ¡°Most probably I won¡¯t be able to but I¡¯ll see the situation.¡±


    Dudian said, ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Night,¡± said the Nightingale, looked at Dudian and the snake, ¡°Who will go first?¡±


    ¡°I will be the first to leave.¡± Snake was a bit blunt as he waved to Dudian came through the corridor to the secret wall and climbed out.


    ¡°Wait a few minutes for us to go out again,¡± said the Nightingale.


    Dudian nodded in understanding. He knew that she was worried about attracting the attention of people if many people went out at once. Moreover each person needed a bit of time to take of their mask and robes.


    A momentter, Dudian was the second to leave. He went out to the alley. He noticed no one on the street so he put away his mask. But his face still was covered with the robe. He couldn¡¯t wear the mask on the street, however he could mask half of his face with the robes hood as other will think that there is some kind of disease on his face. So no one would be willing to get closer to him.


    Dudian wanted to take the shortcut to his home but suddenly sensed a familiar smell. He turned towards the other side of the street.


    Not long after Dudian left a small boy¡¯s figure appeared in the alley. He frowned while looking at the direction Dudian went away. He sneered as he whispered: ¡°Even covering his face as he leaves the den¡­Too careful!¡± He didn¡¯t think much but turned away to leave to his home.


    Shortly after his departure, Dudian looked from the corner of the street. He didn¡¯t expect the snake to be so crafty. He came out in advance but didn¡¯t leave. Snake was hiding over the corner of the street so that he could see Dudian¡¯s true appearance.


    ¡°The snake can not be taken lightly in the future.¡± Dudian secretly thought. If they knew about his looks then they would be able to handle him in the future through various means.


    Dudian looked back at the alley. He knew that nightingale was about toe out but he gave up on the opportunity to peek at her true face. After all, she didn¡¯t have any kind of bad intention towards him so he would leave her alone.


    After a few street he determined that there was no familiar smell around so he came to a corner of the street. While there was no one around he quickly took off the ck robe, rolled it and left on a detour to his home.

 Chapter 93

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 93


    New research


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the 93rd chapter!


    ****************


    On the morning of the second day, Dudian hade to the secret alchemyb. At the time of his entrance, Snake and Mouse were already here. The boy, Mouse, was listening to Snake as he entered theb. When he saw Dudian he asked nervously: ¡°Dog¡­ Did you, you follow, so¡­you¡­have seen me?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t want to deceive him so he nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯ve seen but I will keep it a secret.¡±


    Mouse was depressed as he said: ¡°I¡¯m exposed.¡±


    Snake snapped: ¡°Who told you to engrave a tattoo on your wrist? Sooner orter you will be caught by the Holy Church¡­ I hope you won¡¯t betray us. ¡±


    ¡°I will not betray you.¡± Mouse frowned: ¡°My family told me that I¡¯m going to get engaged. I now want to quit alchemy as my level of understanding is low and it would be very difficult to achieve anything. Alchemist¡¯s badge is a dream that won¡¯te true. ¡±


    Snake shrugged: ¡°If you want to quit, remember to strip the tattoo.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid of the pain that¡¯s why I have been hesitant.¡± Mouse said reluctantly.


    Dudian was speechless. He looked at the nightingale¡¯s alchemy room, and asked, ¡°She will note today?


    ¡°Not yet¡­.¡± Snake casually answered.


    ¡°Can I borrow her alchemy symbols book?¡± asked Dudian.


    ¡°That one should be alright but for the best don¡¯t touch her other alchemy materials.¡±


    Dudian nodded and went past the table where nightingale was doing her experiments over to the shelf where to books were stacked. Although he had a super-chip, which stored advanced chemical knowledge but the old does not mean backward. In this system, they still had many advantages worth learning.


    Dudian as yesterday was silent all day in his room and was studying the alchemy symbols.


    Another day passed.


    Dudian studied about two-thirds of the book until the dusk. Snake was the first to leave but mouse stayed to be thest to go. As they didn¡¯t trust the neer with responsibilities for closing the door.


    Dudian came outside to see Snake hiding and trying to peep at him. He still used the method from yesterday to avoid him.


    The third day when Dudian went to the alchemyb, Nightingale was present. Finally, he was able to understand the experimental records written by nightingale and the others.


    From the symbols, he could roughly guess what they were trying to aplish. When he returned the book he quickly swept the Nightingale¡¯s alchemy tform. There was a sun sign, two water droplets, and a spoon symbol. He was surprised in his heart as he didn¡¯t expect Nightingale¡¯s ambitions to be so high. Her research was focused on gold, did she want to directly create the ¡®Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯?


    The fourth day.


    Dudian, as usual, came to the secretb. Snake was absent but the nightingale and mouse were busy. asionally Mouse woulde out to ask Nightingale about the problems he faces. It showed that her alchemy level seemed to be the highest one.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to read today?¡± Nightingale asked in a strange tone as she saw Dudian did not borrow books from her.


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Nightingale stared nkly: ¡°What does that mean? Did you back down? ¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± said Dudian, nodding slightly, ¡°I want to start experimenting.¡±


    Nightingale smiled: ¡°It seems you have studied well as it would be very hard to work on experiments if you have no idea about alchemy symbols. However, if you want to do experiments you gotta buy your own materials. I have a surplus so I¡¯m going to lend you today but by tomorrow you have to return to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Dudian answered. He nced on the raw materials on the shelves. He saw that there were raw materials that could be turned to ck powder. These types of raw materials weremonly used by the other alchemists. Actually, ck powder was one of the oldest and earliest inventions by the alchemist.


    ¡°This, yellow phosphorus.¡± Dudian pointed to one of the bottles. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to manufacture ck powder in here. In this era, ck powder was definitely an ¡®explosive¡¯ find and would be misused if he showed them the form.


    Nightingale looked, nodded: ¡°OK, I have more of these.¡±


    Dudian pointed to rubber, red scales and some other raw materials. He cleaned his room and suddenly found a problem¡­ There was no alchemy station¡­ Hecked all the tools.


    He was dumbfounded. He had theplete form for gunpowder so he could manufacture it at any time. However, he intended to study the ignition of the powder. Thest time, when he detonated the bomb he had faced many inconveniences. Especially timing and sparking of the bomb had put him under pressure.


    Dudian found nightingale and asked curiously: ¡°Where could I get the alchemy station from?¡±


    Nightingale was in deployment of raw materials. As she saw Dudian she was stunned for a moment: ¡°I have forgotten to tell you this. You look for Mouse and see if he has time at night. You guys should go to the underground market to buy one for yourself. But the price is a bit high, so you should prepare enough money. At least two silver coins or more¡­¡±


    ¡°Underground bazaar?¡± Dudian was startled. Suddenly thought of Rosyard¡¯s notes and it seemed he had mentioned this ce.


    Dudian found the mouse and told the problem to him.


    Mouse did not think much as he promised to take him in the evening.


    Dudian said to them that he needs to get money so he left the secret chamber. Moreover, he thought that it had been three days and he should go and check Barton and the rest. He immediately hired a carriage and went to the slums.


    Dudian came to the dpidated square which they had an agreement to meet in advance. Barton had left the secret signs and he followed them. He went along the signals and soon came towards a remote small shack where refugees had gathered.


    Dudian had reached the shack when he heard Barton¡¯s voice from the shack next to the one signals pointed.


    Dudian entered the shack to see Barton and others inside.


    ¡°We made the signs to show that shack while we rented one across for security reasons. ¡± Barton looked at Dudian¡¯s expression and exined the details.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Although you know that there is a very low probability of exposure, but I¡¯m happy that you are so cautious and taking it seriously.¡±

 Chapter 94

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 94


    Alloy experiments


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the 94th chapter!


    ****************


    Barton saw that Dudian hadn¡¯t mentioned the money so he was relieved as he said: ¡°Thesest three days we searched everywhere but haven¡¯t found the right ce yet. Today it is Kroen who is searching but he hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Dudian nodded. It was good to see that they haven¡¯t tried to run away with the money. Actually, deep down he wanted to test them by giving them the gold coins. After all, if he supplied them with lots of money the poor won¡¯t hesitate to rob or kill. However, Barton and others didn¡¯t run away but have decided on to follow Dudian for the rest of their lives.


    Dudian was very satisfied with the result.


    ¡°Kroen has been away for a long time. He wouldn¡¯t have encountered any trouble, right?¡± Barry was worried as he checked the time.


    Barton looked at his slightly changed face and replied: ¡°No, nothing would happen. He is very smart.¡±


    Joseph nodded: ¡°Maybe he had already found a ce. ¡±


    Dudian looked at the surrounding environment and said: ¡°You can find a better ce to stay. Don¡¯t worry about the money, as I will earn more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Great,¡± Bartonughed. ¡°At least it is a lot better than the mine where I was living. At least I can see the sun. Moreover, the attitudes of the poor who live here are not so bad. ¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything as he saw their stance. Although Barton and the others were orphans the orphanage taught them some basic knowledge. Especially how to protect themselves in the society.


    Even though they had physical disabilities, their minds were extremely sensitive. Not a bit inferior to those who are physically fit, even smarter and more cautious than ordinary people.


    Dudian and the rest chatted in the small shack. It didn¡¯t take long before Kroen came back from the outside while carrying three wrapped things in oil paper. He spoke as he entered: ¡°I brought back some rice. Are you guys hungry?¡± He was surprised when he saw Dudian inside.


    Barton said, ¡°Did you find an abandoned factory or any other suitable ce?¡±


    Kroen put down the things and shook his head: ¨¬I couldn¡¯t find the right ce. There were several factories for rent but not in remote areas. And the prices were a little high.?


    Barton and the rest were a little disappointed as they looked at Dudian.


    Dudian waved: ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. You guys eat first. You will find a ce at some point. The most important thing is for it to be in a secluded area so that we can conceal some things from the surrounding environment.¡± He didn¡¯t intend the ce to be found right from the start. Nevertheless, the slums were very vast and it was very difficult to find the right ce. Moreover, Barton and the rest were new to this world so it was mainly meant as an exercise for them.


    Although, they heard Dudian¡¯s words they still apologized for their ipetence.


    Dudian apanied them for a chat as he saw it was gettingte, he left. He took a carriage and returned to the neighborhood where the secret alchemyb was.


    Nightingale saw Dudian enter theb but didn¡¯t say anything and continued with her experiment.


    Dudian nced at gold powder on the table and casually asked her: ¡°Do you intend to directly produce a ¡®Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯?¡±


    Nightingale saw that Dudian was able to note down the aim of her research so she didn¡¯t deliberately conceal anything. She shook her head: ¡°How could I? it is our ultimate goal to make a ¡®Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯. Even five-star alchemists can¡¯t make it, how can I? I¡¯m just researching thepatibility of gold. I want to see if we can use gold and mix it with other metals to produce more precious metals.?¡±


    ¡°Alloy?¡± Dudian surprised a moment.


    Nightingale was a little surprised, ¡°Alloy? It¡¯s a good name. I will call my experiment alloy research, uh, do you mind? ¡±


    Dudian coughed: ¡°There is nothing to mind. Where are you going with this experiment. Do you want to get an official alchemist badge?¡±


    ¡°Well, if I get the results that I hoped for, then I should be able to get it,¡± the Nightingale nodded her head forcefully.


    Dudian knew that the most famous alloy material of the old era was the aluminum alloy. But there was no gold in the aluminum alloy. Gold was too scarce. In addition, there will be other metal elements synthesized in gold jewelry because of its scarceness. Moreover, the aluminum alloy was used in many heavy industry products.


    ¡°However to create aluminum alloy first you need to do metal electrolysis. For that, you need to have electricity first.¡± Dudian was frustrated as he could see the limitations of the tools that were used.


    Nightingale saw Dudian being silent: ¡°What is the direction of your experiment??


    ¡°Mine?¡± Dudian thought, said: ¡°I am studying ¡®electricity.¡¯ ¡±


    Nightingale was surprised as she looked at his eyes: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make some basic experiment to get more experience, before going with stuff like that?¡±


    Dudian saw that she tried to persuade him as she was worried that his ambitions would be too high. In fact, this was amon problem for most of the alchemists. Some beginners directly wanted to create the ¡®Philosopher¡¯s Stone¡¯ and get the ultimate alchemy treasure. However, it was apletely whimsical wish.


    However, he was not ignorant and fearless. All the things that he wanted to create need the support of electricity. So the supply of ¡®electricity¡¯ was the first problem that had to be solved.


    Moreover, the post-modern world has proved that without electricity the whole human society will go through paralysis. The existence of electricity brought humanity from the ancient age to the industrial age. It was a significant factor for the human race to improve and develop.


    Dudian shook his head and said that he would adhere to his own experiments.


    Nightingale saw his persistence, therefore, avoided talking more on the topic. As it wasn¡¯t good to interfere with others experiments.


    At this time, Mouse, who came out and saw Dudian and Nightingale said: ¨¬What are you guys talking about??


    ¡°The experiment,¡± Nightingale said casually.


    Mouse did not ask about details but looked at Dudian: ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯ll take you to the market? Did you get enough money when you went back home earlier??


    ¡°It should be enough,¡± replied Dudian.


    Mouse nodded: ¡°We should meet at 23 West street. Do you know the ce? If you don¡¯t then find someone and ask!?


    ¡°OK,¡± Dudian nodded.


    Both of them left theb.


    He didn¡¯t know the ce so he hired a carriage to take him directly to West street. Because of the length of the journey, he paid a few coins extra as payment.


    West Street was a more remote ce. There were no shops on the street. There were only residential houses. It was a bleak street with a cold wind blowing past once in a while.


    Dudian¡¯s head was half-covered with a robe as he got off the carriage. He paid the fare and immediately wore the mask. He went to the front of the small building which had number ¡¯23¡ä hanging outside of it. The house was covered in leaves and it gave a feeling that no one has lived in this house for ages.


    However, he could smell that there were three or four humans inside.


    Suddenly, one of the odors disappeared.


    Dudian was startled. It was like the owner of the smell disappeared into thin air.


    Dudian was puzzled but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to enter the small building. Instead, he waited in the vicinity adjacent to the door.


    Mouse came up wearing a mask. He was astonished as he saw Dudian: ¡°Howe you are so early?¡±


    Dudian knew that Mouse had run all the way because of his rough heartbeats and breathing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to run¡­¡±


    Mouse waved his hand: ¡°Small things mate. We arepanions. Alright, I¡¯ll take you in¡±. Then he walked to the front door of the house and began to gently tap the door.


    Dudian noted that he knocked on the door with a certain frequency. All in all three taps. The first one was light, the second was slow and the third was fast.


    Shortly after knocking, the door opened. A person wearing a white mask and ck robe looked at them indifferently and said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mouse went ahead and Dudian followed.


    When both of them were inside, the tall figure spoke: ¡°Please show me your tattoos.¡±


    Mouse lifted robe over the wrist, revealing the ck hook tattoo.


    Dudian wed his chest, revealing ck cross tattoos. At this time, he suddenly felt that the tattoo which mouse hade with advantages. It was more convenient and easy to verify the identity of someone. Fortunately, if he could get to be an official alchemist, showing the badge would be enough for verification.


    The Tall figure looked at their tattoos but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to the two people inside the building and got a bottle from them. It was filled with orange water: ¡°The first thing is we going to help you eliminate the odor. So the dogs of the Holy Church wouldn¡¯t be aware of your existence inside the ce¡±. Then he drank a bit of the orange water and sprayed it on Dudian and mouse¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, Dudian sensed that the odoring from him and Mouse were fading away.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The Tall figure said while pointing to the second door.


    Two people who were standing in front of the door opened it, indicating them to enter.

 Chapter 95

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 95


    Report


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the 93rd chapter!


    ****************


    They went through a passage from behind the door. It was a dark, deep ce. Dudian was somewhat surprised as he didn¡¯t expect this underground market to be so lively. He was able to identify hundreds of people from the faint smells. Although the special medicine could cover the odors, but couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate them.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Mouse was very familiar with the ce so he was in front leading the way.


    Dudian followed him.


    A brassmp was lit on the wall at the end of the passage. Two guards were stationed there and their shadows were reflected on the wall.


    Dudian and Mouse both reached the end of the passage and came towards another door. One of the guards opened the door and arge mysterious underground market was presented in front of them.


    It was a huge underground ce designed as a square. It was dim lit by themps that were on the walls. There were a wide variety of booths as well asrge-scale shops. All kinds of things rted to alchemy could be found.


    Dudian was surprised. As he didn¡¯t think the scale of the underground market would be so big. Including the guests, buyers and sellers there had to be at least three hundred people gathered in here.


    It was also the first time for Dudian to see so many ¡®evil people¡¯ from the dark church. He was feeling somewhat strange. Mouse pointed in a direction: ¡°There. Come with me.¡±


    Dudian followed him while looking around the dimly light surroundings. Actually, he was able to clearly see as his vision was much more improved inparison to an ordinary human. There were small shops,rge ones, booths and there was even carpet down on the ground where people sold materials. There were a variety of bottles and jars, as well as peculiar things which he met for the first time. Actually, he even saw dark ws. He wondered which monster they took it from.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Cried the shopkeeper, ¡°Check the alchemy stations! ¡±


    A tall man wearing a dark red mask seemed to be the owner of the shop. He looked at Mouse and Dudian. From their height and voices, he knew that there were children and at most were apprenticed to an alchemist or potion-er. He waszy to attend to them so he said: ¡°Check, pick and pay!¡±


    Mouse was ustomed to such treatment so he didn¡¯t care much. He pointed to a tform made of stone and birch: ¡°Dog, what do you think of this?¡±


    Dudian looked, said: ¡°The prices are different?


    ¡°Of course.¡± The mouse was very experienced: ¡°This is the cheapest and costs two silver coins. It¡¯s enough for my junior apprentice brother. Of course, if you are rich, then you can also buy high-end products. Such as this one which costs four silver coins. It¡¯s more convenient, but also optimizes the usage of fire. And this one costs seven silver¡­ ¡±


    He showed the tforms one by one and his finger came to stop on top of a gold tform: ¡°This is the best. It costs two gold coins. It has an automatic fire bolt and can clean the ash in the pot. There are two refining pools. For doingplicated experiments, it is an essential tform.¡±


    Dudian nced at it. It seemed to be cast in brass. The tform¡¯s material and appearance were better and more stable than the rest. However, it cost two gold coins, and he had a single piece of gold coin on himself. He didn¡¯t n to spend all of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± said Dudian, pointing to two silver coin tform.


    The Shop owner nced at him. He seemed to be expecting the same answer: ¡°Pay now and report the address. If it is within the residential district, thetest moment it would be tomorrow night when it will be delivered to you.¡±


    ¡°You also help us with transportation?¡± Dudian asked in surprise.


    Mouseughed: ¡°Of course. We can¡¯t move such a big thing because we would be easily exposed. They have hidden transport channels. They can deliver it to anyone. Even if you are a noble. ¡±


    Dudian was confused, did the dark church prate so deep into the society?


    At this time, the mouse suddenly grabbed Dudian, pulled him aside, said: ¡°Come here.¡±


    Dudian was confused at first, but when he saw the two figures in front he understood why mouse acted so. There were a man and woman. They were wearing crow masks and were in front of the shop. There was a dark gold hexagon badge on their shoulders. They were actually alchemists!


    ¡°Official alchemist!¡± Dudian whispered. Both of them were official alchemists but the tall figure was wearing an alchemist insignia which had 3 small suns engraved on it.


    From Rosyard¡¯s notes, Dudian had learned that from the apprentice to the five-star alchemist, required a lot of hard work. Each one-star required arge number of alchemy points and would often need a lot of experimental results to be submitted for review.


    A three-star alchemist was basically equivalent to Knight of Light from the Holy Church. It has to be noted that even a big noble family, such as Mel had to treat them with hospitality. (Knights of Light have to be treated that way)


    ¡°Boss, what good alchemy station do you have?¡± Three-star alchemist asked the shop owner. His voice was low, apparently, he was deliberately trying to change his tone.


    The shop owner quickly stepped forward as he saw the badges on their shoulder: ¡°We have a few which would satisfy someone of your position. This one, for example.¡± He pointed towards the tform which was the most expensive.


    The male alchemist looked at the female one and asked: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    There were two suns on female alchemist¡¯s badge but she was regarded as a number one figure. She looked at his eyes and shook her head: ¡°Bad. There is no instion pool, not good for dposition.¡±


    ¡°That is.¡± Tall figure slightly pondered before saying: ¡°Then you should look for one.¡±


    ¡°This.¡± This woman sighed, said: ¡°This market should be a monopoly. We won¡¯t find anything. What about this one?¡±


    The tall figure hesitated for a moment, but said: ¡°Well.¡±


    They made the payment and left.


    Dudian and Mouse looked at them live in a grand manner.


    Mouse said with emotion: ¡°We cannot afford stuff like that, we¡¯re too poor. But it was good to be in little contact with them. Alchemy is so esoteric, ah! Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t talk much or perhaps we could be inspired by their conversation.¡±


    ¡°Did she submit her experimental report to the dark church?¡± he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she submit after doing the experiment? ¡±


    Mouse shrugged: ¡°There are many alchemists who are worried that there will be someone else who would submit the same experiment before them. So the first thing they do submit the experiment and wait for the rating. Of course, you can submit it for review after doing the experiment but if someone else has the same inspiration as you and submits it faster than you? You know that you can lose points which are detrimental while moving up the ranks.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 96

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 96


    Talent


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the 96th chapter!


    ****************


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡± Dudian eyes slightly shined. After all, he had seen the modern world. Aircraft, cannons, cars and many other modern products could be stolen or guessed by some other party at the experimental stage!


    Moreover, these spections could be realized at any given moment.


    ¡°Not as simple as you think.¡± Mouse noticed a change of expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He shook his head andughed: ¡°The experimental hypothesis submitted requires aplete derivation, not simply a concept, but a rtively perfect alchemy form. After all, if the chemical form is wrong, it is only a guess. Just like our illusory fantasy. However, with the ascension of the alchemy at some point, all those fantasies may be a reality. Unfortunately, there is not any actual theoretical support at this point.¡±


    Dudian nodded in agreement. His father had often told him that scientific truth required rigorous attitude. Everything had to be based on the experiments, scientific truths and empirical knowledge rather than whimsical inner fantasies. Even in the old times when there was a variety of ¡®magical¡¯ things, they were based on a certain scientific theory rather than fantasies.


    Because the creator has not really carried out the relevant experiments, most of the propositions were close to ¡®experimental guesses¡¯ which were close to fantasy-based novels.


    Thus, submission of a rigorous and qualified experimental spection was not an easy task.


    However, Dudian was still very excited. It may be difficult for another, but for him it was simple. As long as he copies few things from the contents of the super-chip would be more than enough for him. After all, there are lots of genuine scientific and technological forms stored in it.


    However, the premise that he had to ovee the problem of electricity.


    Dudian and Mouse checked out other booths for a long time. Later on, Mouse noted that it was gettingte and there was not much which could help them out with their experiments. So they left the dark underground market.


    The sun in the sky had faded. Gray radiation clouds were covering the moon. So the curfew time would approach.


    Dudian and Mouse parted ways, each going towards their house.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days went by.


    Using his own alchemy station in theb, Dudian began to study the production of yellow phosphorus matches. After three days of consecutive experiments, he had a big harvest. He had mastered the initial manufacturing method. In fact, producing a match was nothing difficult. It was the same as gunpowder. The form was very simple. But the birth of early powder was obtained by the alchemists of the old times through an ident. Before that, no one would have expected that mixing few kinds of materials together would explode.


    Many great inventions were often found after a coincidence.


    It was the day Dudian had to report to hunter headquarters.


    Jura and Gray had not yet dismissed their work in the residential district so they were still staying in there. They didn¡¯t follow Dudian to themercial district as they were not anxious to move. After all, they had grown up here and there were many acquaintances that they had to say farewell to before moving out.


    Da da da!


    Dudian took the consortium¡¯s carriage to a remote suburb of themercial district.


    Several silent castles quietly stood here, surrounded by the mountains. The carriage stopped in front of one of the castles.


    Dudian checked the dark environment. He didn¡¯t think that hunter headquarters would be in such a gloomy ce. However, it was a good fit with the life of hunters who had to go through some rough stuff outside the giant wall.


    ¡°Please.¡± Said the coachman respectfully while jumping out of the carriage.


    Dudian followed behind him.


    Both of them walked by the hillside into the castle. The castle¡¯s door was opened as they reached it. A youth in a ck suit came out smiling at Dudian: ¡°Are you the recruit from the reports, Dean?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡± The youth turned and walked into the castle. Dudian followed him and the castle door slowly closed.


    They walked along the gravel path and reached the castle¡¯s lobby. It was dimly lit. A huge painting of a woman hung on the wall. Dudian¡¯s had seen the same woman¡¯s picture alongside with a man in Dayton¡¯s office in the scavenger¡¯s headquarters. He was surprised and curious at the same time but didn¡¯t ask about the identity of the woman.


    ¡°You have been already registered. So from the moment, you join us today you have to fulfil your duties as the hunter of the Mellon consortium. Do you know that the highest goal is to safeguard the interests of the consortium?¡± The youth said to Dudian.


    ¡°I know,¡± said Dudian and nced at his shoulder. However, he didn¡¯t see the medal, which identified him as the official hunter.


    Youth noticed Dudian¡¯s eyes so he said: ¡°I¡¯m an associate trainee. By the way, even if you have magic marks, you are still considered as a hunter in training. Even if the other trainee hunters aren¡¯t as strong as you are, you will still be trained by the consortium.¡±


    ¡°Trained by the consortium? ¡± Dudian was puzzled. ¡°Not in the hunter school? ¡±


    The youth smiled: ¡°I had long heard about you. The consortium was going to arrange for your training in the hunter school, but you have magic marks now. So your physical strength is better than other people. However, there is unified training in the hunter school and they can not give you a double standard alone. That¡¯s why you will be directly trained by the consortium instead of entering the hunter school.¡±


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be worried as the consortium¡¯s training content was basically copied from the hunter school. It¡¯s roughly the same and you should have thought about and chosen your path by now. So you only need to have a special training.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you may study the abilities of the other positions to have a better understanding of the hunting process.¡±


    Dudian saw that there was nothing that he could do since the top have set the program for him so he could only follow the orders.


    ¡°What career did you choose?¡±


    ¡°Archer.¡±


    ¡°Remote position. The consortium is indeedcking archers, but there are not many people who are talented with bows and arrows. I hope you have good talent in this area otherwise, it would be difficult to get to the peak.¡± Youth informed Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s heart beats elerated as he heard the youth talk. He remembered his earlier shooting experience which was not fruitful at all.


    ¡°First, we are going to test all aspects of your talents.¡± The youth smiled and said: ¡°We should go to the training ground.¡± He pushed open the door to a hall. There was a wide space behind the door. All kinds of training props, such as arrows, wood, shaking horses and a cage with the sharp swords were inside. Dudian sweated a bit at the sight.


    ¡°Since you want to be an archer, first we are going to see how good is your shooting talent.¡± The youth went towards the arrow target and waved over by motioning to Dudian to move over.


    ¡­

 Chapter 97

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 97


    Two


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ****************


    ¡°Use a few arrows and give your best.¡± The youth brought out a ck bow and arrows from a column and handed them out to Dudian while encouraging him.


    Dudian reached over and grabbed the bow. It was slightly lighter than the original hunter bow. But it would still be very heavy for most scavengers. He took out the arrow from the quiver and pulled the string. He aimed at the distant target.


    The target was 30 meters away. The sharp arrow sped away and hit the target. It didn¡¯t hit the heart but deviated almost half the way.


    ¡°Very good. Have you practiced before?¡± The youth looked at him as he was surprised.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°A few days.¡±


    ¡°A few days¡­¡­¡± The youth whispered and nodded slightly. He handed out a ck strap: ¡°You should cover your eyes. Let¡¯s see how you shoot blindly.¡±


    Dudian nodded. He grabbed the bow after being blindfolded. He mentally searched for the location of the previous target¡¯s position. Although he could use the sense of smell to help him easily find the target, he avoided doing so. He wanted to know what he was capable of. Was his talent as an archer good enough?


    Whoosh!


    An arrow rapidly shot past and nailed the target.


    Dudian took off the strap and saw that the arrow had nailed to a simr location as his previous shot. The deviation was not significant.


    ¡°It seems that you have quite the talent as an archer.¡± There was a trace of a smile on the youth¡¯s face as he spoke: ¡°Although your constitution is over the top but it is extremely rare to get such results after a few days of practice. You should give best efforts maybe you will be the second hunter to reach the silver level as an archer.¡±


    ¡°Did a hunter reach the silver level in archery in the consortium?¡± asked Dudian.


    ¡°Well, there is a total of eight hunters who are silver level in the consortium. Two knights, three warriors, two scouts and one archer.¡± The youth continued: ¡°There are few who choose to be an archer. Mainly because of poorbat capability. If there is no help to contain the prey, it is very difficult of archers to hunt. Most of them are too dependent on the team. Therefore, it¡¯s rare for an archer to move up. You got to have excellent skills.¡±


    ¡°Archers have poor individualbat capability?¡± Dudian could not help but nce at him. His choice was based and fancied because in his perspective the archers had the most individual preferences while hunting. So theirbat capabilities had to be the best?!


    However, he¡¯d agree that archery skills were hard to amass.


    After all, the warriors and knights often fought with monsters in the front so their abilities improved very fast. But the archer¡¯s were supported from the back. Practice makes perfect¡¯ didn¡¯t apply to them much like the other professions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try your talent in other professions.¡± The youth came up with Dudian to the second area. There were few wooden puppets in here. All kinds of different weapons were ced next to a shelf. There were swords, iron whips, hammers and other weapons of different length. Except for the spears. The spears were the exclusive symbol of the Knights.


    ¡°Attack the wooden puppets with different weapons until you break them. And find one which is suitable for you.¡± The youthughed.


    Dudian nodded. He picked up the sword, came towards the wooden puppet, and began to hack it.


    He felt awkward and ufortable as he continued to hack it many times.


    Dudian immediately knew that the sword was not suitable for him so he reced it with the dagger.


    Rtive to the sword, daggers are smooth. But he put it down to change it as there was no force behind a dagger. It would tire him down.


    He tried other weapons. Iron whip, hammer, swords¡­ One by one Dudian tried all of them. Ultimately, he felt that daggers and swords were morefortable to be used by him rather than the other weapons. The youth also graded his performance and came to the same conclusion after the evaluation.


    ¡°Your warrior talent is also good, but your archer talent is even better. Let¡¯s look at your knight talent.¡± Youth said.


    Knights were totally different from the knights of the military. Although the fighting was simr but the knights of the hunter headquarters were more important as they fought outside the giant wall. They would undergo a rigorous examination and will be awarded the Order of the Knight. They are purely focused onbat outside the giant wall.


    Dudian sat on a dummy horse and held a spear. It was constantly waving and he felt very awkward.


    The youth looked and shook his head. He took Dudian for thest test.


    A Scouts main ability was to hide and escape in time. There was a cage which had swords and spears in it. It was shaking and making all the weapons inside to move. There were no particr rules and everything depended on person¡¯s reaction speed to determine if he was up to the job.


    ¡°Put this on.¡± The youth handed a heavy armor suit to Dudian.


    Dudian immediately put on the armor.


    He went into the cage. He was encircled by swords and spears. The cage began to shake.


    Dudian quickly dodged as his eyes swept around to check the motion of the weapons. There was a silver light caught his eye, so he quickly bent to dodge the stab. Everything was based on his instinctive reactions to the surrounding situation.


    Nevertheless, there were two or three times that he was stabbed. There was the protection of the ck armor which resulted in no injuries.


    Soon, the test ended.


    The youth opened the cage: ¡°Geez! I did not think you have such a sensitive skills. Although your constitution has been modified because of the magic marks, but to have such a good reaction is awesome. You should switch to being a scout. Because of yourtent, you can be a silver hunter very early on. After so many years of my experience, you are totally in top three of the scout talents that the consortium was able to grab. No, the top two!¡±


    Dudian did not expect to get this evaluation. He was in joy, but it was not enough to change his mind.: ¡°I still like to be an archer. I would want to kill the enemy from 1000 meters away.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­ Okay.¡± Youth sighed in regret. He didn¡¯t insist, as it was only a simple test. People could show some talents, but it was not entirely correct. Many people that were not good at first would improveter on. He had seen many examples such as that. Moreover, the key to everything was the interest shown by the hunter towards the upation. That¡¯s why consortium didn¡¯t mandatory choose the upation and let the hunters make the choice optionally.


    ¡°Although your archery and scouting talents are high, but do not becent. Next, you will be trained by the consortium and will be given a year to be a true hunter. ¡± Youth earnestly said: ¡°Your training time will be only one-third of the other trainee hunters, but you have magic marks and all aspects of your physical condition have been enhanced. After a year, the consortium will send you over the giant wall to hone you in realbat, if you aren¡¯t good enough by then.¡±


    ¡°However, you are more aware of the dangers of the world outside the giant wall than other trainees. So give good efforts. If you arezy today, tomorrow you will be your dead.¡±


    Dudian faced the youth and nodded: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the hunter training field. ¡± Said the youth.

 Chapter 98

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 98


    Thousand arrows


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ****************


    The Archers¡¯ training field was located on the other side of the castle near the river. It was a very wide ce with nothing but grass. At the moment, there were five figures standing there. They had bows and arrows. The targets they shot at were 100 meters away from them.


    Four of them were men while the fifth was a woman. Each had two servants by their sides waiting to deliver arrows or other needs.


    The youth came to the venue and patted his palms. Five of them stopped and turned to look over.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to introduce a newpanion to you. Actually, in a sense your predecessor. ¡± Said the youth as he pointed over to Dudian: ¡°His name is Dean and he will be training with you from today onward.¡±


    All five of them checked Dudian. The first impression was handsome while the second was quiet.


    ¡°Instructor, he is a newbie right? Howe he is going to be our predecessor? ¡± One of the white skinned youth¡¯s frowned.


    The youth smiled: ¡°Dean used to be a scavenger but identally got the magic marks. He is a worthy hunter, butcks vocational skills. He will study here for a year to graduate and naturally will be your predecessor unless you can finish your training before he graduates. ¡±


    All of them were surprised, they couldn¡¯t help but take few more nces at Dudian.


    The youth came towards a vacant shelf: ¡°This is your position. Because of your physique, you have to shoot at least a thousand times before your training is over. You won¡¯t be able to eat before you finish your training. So when a thousand shots are finished, then you end the training for today.¡±


    Dudian nodded. He knew about the cruelty of the world outside the giant wall more than the others. So his purpose in training was not to simplyplete the task given by the instructors, but to improve his own survival skills.


    ¡°For the first seven days, I won¡¯t require anything but shooting 1000 times a day. However, afterward, there will be requirements such as exact hits.¡± The youth¡¯s previous easy-going attitude had changed.


    Dudian nodded.


    The youth had apparently arranged for two young servants stand before the vacant track in advance. One of the servants handed over the bow with difficulty to Dudian while the other got the arrows ready.


    Dudian took the heavy bow as it was lighter than a feather. He aimed and started to shoot immediately.


    The youth got bored with watching so he said to Dudian: ¡°If there is anything you need tell those two. They are the servants who are responsible for catering your needs during the training.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and continued to shoot.


    The initial training was only repeated archery. Its aim was to improve the uracy of the arrows. It was the most important way of an attack by archers. Because of an error, it may lead topanions tragic deaths in the w of the monster. Therefore, the requirements regarding the uracy were almost at the point where they wanted to archer to metamorphose with the bow and arrows.


    13-year-old boys who was standing next to the Dudian looked at him curiously. He wanted to know what kind of powerful effects would the magic marks have.


    Soon, the boy was disappointed at Dudian¡¯s archery level was worse than him. After 10 consequent shots, Dudian hadn¡¯t sessfully hit the target even once. All of them were off target.


    ¡°It seems that hunter¡¯s specialty is nothing more than physical buff, nothing special.¡± The boy wasn¡¯t concerned about Dudian anymore as he continued with his own archery training.


    Dudian repeatedly shot the arrows. He gradually grasped the feeling after dozens of the arrows shot. He was able to understand the visualization of the target, grasping the distance with the actual position, the deviation of the arrows, injection of strength, the deviation of arrows, the angle changes and many other things as he practiced.


    It would be extremely difficult to shoot a target 100 meters away in the old days. But Dudian and the five trainee hunters were not the same as ordinary people from the old days. Dudian knew that the trainees have received ¡®blessings¡¯ as they could easily pull the bowstrings.


    The more you were able to pull the string the more benefits there were. First of all, you would be able to shoot farther. The second was that the uracy would be higher.


    The fundamental principle, the closer you shoot, the easier it is to hit.


    ¡°If an ordinary person shot fifty meters the arrows would decline as the strength weakens. Moreover, because of the airflow, there will be a deviation from the target. But in my hands, this heavy bow will have the same effect when the arrow reaches 80 meters as if it was 10 meters away from me. So the arrow will still be in a heyday of strength. Stronger a bow, much better it will withstand the tension. It seems I will need a good bow!¡± Dudian fumbled with the feeling of shooting but also thought of the future n.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He constantly shot the arrows while the servant at the side would help to fill the basket.


    After two hundred arrows, Dudian¡¯s target hitting rate was significantly improved. Basically, he would hit two out of 10 times. But because of his improved physique, once he was skilled enough the target rate would increase rapidly.


    However, it was the first stage and the target was entry level. So difficulty would increase as the time passed!


    The boy next to him, took a break. Unintentionally he caught a glimpse of Dudian¡¯s target. He was stunned as 30 of Dudian¡¯s shots had already nailed onto the target. However, at the same time, the boy had only shot 160 arrows. Even if Dudian was faster than him, but there was a small gap. So even though Dudian couldn¡¯t bepared with him, but his skill was improving at an astonishing rate and was more than enough to reach the instructor¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°Change targets,¡± Dudian said.


    A servant immediately put on a ck armor suit and carefully ran over to renew the target.


    Dudian didn¡¯t take a break and continued to shoot.


    He made a shot and it hit the target.


    Dudian shot out and once again hit the target.


    Dudian continued shooting.


    Soon, five out of ten arrows were hitting the target. Although three out of five arrows are hitting the outermost edge of the target, but the results were very good.


    Dudian thought of the undead outside the giant wall. He narrowed his eyes and aimed the target¡¯s head as it was the deadest part of the undead.


    After four hundred continuous shots, Dudian felt soreness in his arms. He stopped to rest so that his arms could slightly restore.


    Soon, at dusk, the sun went down.


    Dudian had shot eight hundred arrows. However, his sessful hitting rate was declining as the soreness in his arms increased each shot. He kept shooting as he was purely exercising his arms and getting the feeling of shots.


    At this time, the five trainee hunters had alreadypleted their respective tasks and were panting because of exhaustion. They said a few words to Dudian before leaving.


    Dudian stood as the sun set. There were drops of sweat dripping from his face as he continued to shoot. After every shot, a voice emerged from his heart, advising him to stop and rest. However, every single time he would think of the undead and the beasts outside the giant wall. He would think about their ferocious appearance and about the helpless feeling that he got when he was chased after by them. Then his blood would boil, and he would continue to shoot.


    Inertness is innate, but insistence is your choice.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 99

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 99


    Over-training


    By the way this is how an alchemy station looks like.


    **********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian still had his bow and arrows. Each pull was extremely difficult, even painful, but he still shot an arrow. The two servants who stood beside Dudian looked at each other in amazement. They had given him the 57th basket of the arrows. Each basket had twenty arrows in it so he had already gone past the 1000 arrow mark given by the instructor.


    ¡°Your excellency, your one thousand arrows task for today has beenpleted.¡± One of the servants hesitated for a moment but interrupted Dudian¡¯s training to remind him the instructor¡¯s task.


    Dudian said: ¡°I know, continue to change the arrows.¡±


    After finishing a basket he continued to pull the bow to shoot.


    He was too tired so he took some time to rest and to restore some strength to be able to continue to shoot.


    It was eight o¡¯clock when Dudian¡¯s arm shook as he couldn¡¯t pull the bowstring anymore. He knew that he had to stop so he asked the young servant who was next to him: ¡°How many arrows?¡±


    ¡°One thousand two hundred and ny arrows,¡± replied the servant.


    Dudian took a breath as he thought in his mind: ¡°The difference is ten arrows to round it up.¡± He intended to rest for a while.


    After the intermittent rest, Dudian spent a quarter of an hour of effort to finally shoot another 10 arrows. He was satisfied and ready to leave.


    At this time, the instructor came over and asked in surprise tone: ¡°Have you finished the task?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Dudian gasped.


    The instructor looked at two servants who were close-by and they nodded slightly. They knew that Dudian was not fooling anyone. The youth smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s time to rest then. These one thousand arrows were based on your physical stamina. Others have begun from three hundred arrows of everyday shooting and now have reached eight hundred arrows every day. After all, they have a weaker physique than yours. So we will gradually increase the amount in your training. Don¡¯t neglect and bezy! You got me?¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    ¡°Go back and have a good rest.¡± The young instructor waved his hand to dismiss him.


    Dudian handed the bow and arrow to the servant as he turned away from thewn. He was so tired that both of his arms were slightly trembling.


    He had to sleep at a ce arranged by the consortium which was in the vicinity of the castle. Dudian went to the dining room. He knew a hunter¡¯s life was totally different from the life of a scavenger. Scavengers are going through hard training, life in poor conditions and eat poor food.


    It was totally different for hunters. As long as the daily tasks werepleted, the other aspects were very helpful.


    A chef was ready to cook meals casually anytime before 9 pm. Moreover, there was no limit to how much you could eat.


    Dudian arrived very promptly at 8.30. There was a freshly fried steak and a sharp-tongued foie grass ready for him. It was an aristocrat¡¯s favorite food.


    After eating, Dudian returned to the room arranged by the young instructor to sleep.


    The room was independent (not-shared) and very spacious.


    The night quickly went by. The next day Dudian woke up on time and came to the hall below the castle. He saw lots of children around the age same as him. He saw the trainee archers there too.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± The boy saw Dudian and frankly greeted him: ¡°My name is Texon. I heard you came backtest night. The first day is very hard. Actually, they gave you 1000 arrows toplete. Indeed the people with magic marks have terrifying requirements.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll also get magic marks,¡± Dudian said politely.


    The boy¡¯s mouth was upturned into a smile but he didn¡¯t say anything. He said goodbye to Dudian as he went over to get his breakfast.


    Dudian also stood in the queue to get the breakfast. After a long night of rest, he still felt a sore feeling from his arms. He knew that today¡¯s practice will be much harder.


    After breakfast, Dudian directly came to the training area. The other five haven¡¯t arrived yet, the servants weren¡¯t here either. Though Dudian ignored all of it.


    After about a hundred arrow shots, he saw the other fiveing over. The young instructor was very free. As long as theypleted the tasks given by him, he wouldn¡¯t get to force them to train. It was up to them to arrange and manage their time.


    They greeted Dudian and began to train.


    The day-to-day life was extremely boring for children of this age because of only having a single training course. But Dudian was patient as he was aware of it and had the first-hand experience of the brutality and destruction in the world outside the giant wall. The desire for strength was getting stronger with each arrow.


    This desire had ovee all the other interests that could bring him joy and fun.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the day to end.


    The young instructor hade several times to see the recruits train. He guided them with the basic positions of the archery, especially the way their shoulder, arms and other parts of the body yed a role while shooting. However, he left as soon as giving them tips and tricks.


    By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Dudian¡¯s arms were cramping again. He had to stop as he had done more than the task asked him to do. However, today he barely passed twelve hundred arrows whichpared to yesterday was a hundred arrows less. The main reason was that he had over-drafted yesterday and the after-effects were still felt within his muscles today.


    Dudian went back to eat dinner and sleep without doing anything at all.


    The fourth day, Dudian still went back at 8 o¡¯clock at night.


    Moreover, the number of arrows shot had increased to 1500 arrows. After a good rest at night, his arms ache had gone and his body began to gradually adapt to the new conditions. By the fifth day, the number of arrows shot had reached 1600 arrows.


    Because of high-intensity training, Dudian¡¯s body adjusted quickly.


    The target hitting rate was twice as high than previous results. Almost all ten arrows were hitting the target. Only one or two out of ten arrows would deviate from the target. Of course, these odds applied to the first few hundred arrows. As he shot more the lower the target rates be.


    The other five recruits were surprised at his improvement in just a few days.


    Dudian¡¯s improvement had left them to be morepetitive. They took the training more serious as they wanted to catch up with Dudian at least with the hitting rate.


    In a blink of an eye, a week has gone by.


    Dudian¡¯s number of shots had increased to 1800 arrow a day.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve adapted by now so from today onward your daily shooting requirement shall increase to 1500 arrows!¡± The young, instructor spoke in cold and strict tone: ¡°Moreover, the arrow that hit the target must reach 300!¡±


    Dudian nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, by now the number of arrows that reached the target had increased to 500. Almost double the amount set by the instructor. However, he didn¡¯t care much about the tasks set by the instructor as his goal was beyond his own limit. He wanted to squeeze himself to the limit!


    As for thepletion of the tasks set by the instructor, he didn¡¯t consider them as hard at all.

 Chapter 100

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 100


    To the extreme


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Hard training continued.


    Another seven days went by.


    The young instructor seemed to set a seven-day period as a stage. On the eighth day of the archery training, he once again increased Dudian¡¯s indicators. The number of arrows he had to shoot increased to 1600 while the hits on the target had reached 400.


    This time he didn¡¯t directly increase it to 500 as if taking into ount the physical limits of Dudian¡¯s body. ording to their previous studies and assessments, the limit for a hunter¡¯s physique was two thousand arrows. So from their perspective,pleting 1500 arrows was a very difficult task.


    His assessment was derived from a variety of information and seemed very urate on the surface. But he didn¡¯t know that when he set the task, Dudian had already reached 2080 arrows.


    And, this record was immediately broken in the next day, reaching 2112 arrows!


    However, after this, it seemed that he had hit the physical limit as the quantity didn¡¯t increase as fast as before. His target rate had reached 700 arrows. In other words, he could continue to hit the target for first seven hundred arrows straight!


    This was a good indicator as it meant that he was an entry level archer.


    However, it was only just the entry level of archery. As shooting is stationary and the target area wasrger. If he wanted to urately hit a target in the head or in the heart of a smaller range, the difficulty would rise.


    Arrows continuously flew out. Most of them hit the target while three arrows hit the red mark.


    Dudian¡¯s actions were stable as his sore, tired arms from yesterday had recovered after a night¡¯s rest. His body has been fully adapted to such a high-intensity training.


    The other five trainees joined him on the training ground after he had finished shooting two hundred arrows.


    Dudian¡¯s rapid progress has impressed the other five. However, they still thought that the only reason for Dudian¡¯s performance were his magic marks. They felt envy and were a bit jealous.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the young instructor to join them. He had always been easy-going as he looked at Dudian and chuckled: ¡°Today, it¡¯s been a month that you have been training here. I believe that your arm has been able to adapt to the training because of the tasks that I have given you for thest month.¡±


    Dudian stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to teach you a few bow shooting skills. If you can master them you can be considered truly qualified as an archer!¡± The young instructor smiled as he picked up a ck bow and a few arrows from the shelf. He said to Dudian: ¡°Look carefully, this trick is called ¡®alignment shooting''¡±


    His fingers loosened and string ejected the arrow.


    The arrow pierced into the middle of the heart of the target.


    Dudian looked back at the young instructor but heard another arrow hitting the target. He was stunned to see the there is another arrow which had pierced the exact same point.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it.¡± The young instructors smiled: ¡°The so-called aligned shooting is firing the arrows in rapid bursts without a pause. The difficulty of this trick is to be stable and fast. Both arrows have to maintain a line. It can be lethal as if you meet a monster with strong defense, then the first arrow would tear the scale, the second arrow would pierce the flesh and blood while the third arrow will be able to take its life!¡±


    Dudian looked and nodded: ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you half a month to master it.¡± The young instructor spoke in a cold tone: ¡°If you can¡¯t grasp it within the given time-frame a hellish training will be waiting for you!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, that he had understood him.


    ¡°Remember, the key to this trick is stability. You got to be as stable as you can while pulling the string! ¡± The young instructor said again as to remind him.


    Dudian saw in detail that the arrows were virtually shadowing each other. Almost at the same time when the first arrow was shot, the instructor¡¯s hand was already grasping the second!


    Dudian also began to practice this method.


    However, he soon felt the difficulty. First of all, when he wanted to do the same as the instructor, he wasn¡¯t able to grab the arrow as fast as he wanted. asionally he would catch them but in that case, his speed would slow down and won¡¯t be able to ¡®burst¡¯ the way instructor showed.


    The young instructor saw that Dudian was practicing and turned away to leave.


    Dudian repeatedly practiced.


    Another day passed.


    Hepletely immersed himself in shooting direct arrows instead of practicing the way of ¡®aligned shooting.¡¯: ¡°How many arrows were shot today?


    ¡°Two thousand five hundred and thirty arrows.¡± The servant replied.


    Dudian was surprised as the number of arrows shot by him three days ago was around two thousand three hundred and fifty arrows. Today, he had reached two thousand and five hundred arrows. However, he seemed to be reaching the physical limits of his body.


    ¡°Too much input, but did not feel tired at all.¡± Dudian suddenly saw his fingers had worn blisters and a bit of watery liquid as blood flew out. He wrapped them and went back for dinner.


    The next day.


    Dudian, as usual, came early to continue to practice aligned shooting.


    Dudian had more understanding about the aligned shooting after he did a number of times of exercises.


    ¡°The rapid shooting of the arrows. Although the continuous two arrows and even the three arrows are highly lethal but the shorings are obvious. Shooting rapidly will lead to the weakening of the strength each arrow will give. The real damage caused by the three arrows wouldn¡¯t be fatal. This is not as good and effective as the normal method. Although it was slow inparison to aligned shooting, but arrow¡¯s strength and damage potential were much higher.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, an individual¡¯s energy is limited while practicing aligned shooting takes too long and strains on brain power as there is much concentration to be taken into ount. At the end of the day, I would be mentally exhausted.¡±


    He decided to go to the extreme!


    He had to achieve the ultimate.


    Although aligned shooting looked good, fancy and seemed powerful but Dudian felt that it wasn¡¯t worth wasting energy to study the technique. He must excel in the most destructive way which was the normal method that had higher prative power and more vital.


    Dudian abandoned the practice of aligned shooting and continued to repeat the previous basic archery.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t blindly pursue a number of shots made but instead focused on how to make each arrow¡¯s destructive power even more.

 Chapter 101

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 101


    Emergency


    P.S: Morements mean more chapters. ????


    **********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    In the blink of an eye, another two weeks had gone by.


    Because of repeated archery training, Dudian had rapidly grown in terms of control and uracy of his shots. Almost every arrow could hit the target while seven out of ten arrows would nail the heart of the target. For an ordinary person to achieve this result, at least three to five years of hard training were needed. But because of Dudian¡¯s hunter physique, it waspleted in about two months.


    In addition to precision, every arrow shot by him prated the target. The deadliness of the arrows had improved significantly, but his aligned shooting hasn¡¯t had the slightest progress. When the young instructor was aware of his progress in aligning shooting, he had gone crazy.


    ¡°Do you think that just because you have magic marks you are fit to be a hunter? Your performance outside the giant wall will be nothing but a bit better than some of the scavengers. You would only be able to kill low-level monsters!¡± The young instructor angrily announced, ¡± Since you arezy and can¡¯t even learn aligned shoot from tomorrow on your basic archery tasks would increase a lot!¡±


    Dudian thought: ¡°Is this what he means by hellish punishment?¡± He didn¡¯t think that the youth will just increase his daily task of basic archery practice. His heart was in joy and it was revealed a little in his face. His ¡®indifferent¡¯ look made the young instructor go crazy with anger.


    Thus, the young instructor raised Dudian¡¯s daily number of arrows to be shot to 2200 in the next month! In his view, it was beyond the physical limits of Dudian, he would overload and break him at some point. He thought that Dudian wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the tasks given by him and won¡¯t be able to eat dinner at the appointed time.


    So he thought that Dudian will fall into a vicious circle. Because ording to the young instructor, Dudian would have to overwork himself to reach the daily tasks and at some point, his willpower wouldn¡¯t be enough to continue on.


    It was the purpose of the young instructor. Actually, because of the interests of the consortium, the style of the punishment was a bit childish inparison to Tobu¡¯s punishments.


    Dudian¡¯s archery has long reached the level of two thousand eight hundred arrows so he had already passed the ¡®high standard¡¯ of the young instructor. That¡¯s why he continued to immerse himself to get insights about archery.


    ¡ª


    ¨C


    The world outside of the giant wall. Mellon Foundation. Area no. 1.


    Inparison to the other areas under the control of Mellon consortium, you won¡¯t be able to see buildings, metal wreckage, and others in area no 1. It was an extremely open area just like a vast wilderness. asionally a trace of the copsed highways could be seen. Everything was dpidated and covered in moss and dust. There was an indication that at some point in history, it was an urban area.


    Only, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see aplete building in the area.


    Gravel and blood was everywhere. The rain had washed the blood into every corner of the crevice. After it had dried up naturally and wonderful patterns colored in blood red had branded the earth and structures around.


    At the moment, near the ruin of a wall, five shadows appeared. They were quiet as they checked the street through the broken remnants of the wall. On the street, there were two, half a foot deep, dents in the ground. Next, to the dents, there was a lump of dark dirt which exuded a strong pungent odor. After a closer look, they saw some remnants of bones as well as corroded metal in the dark dirt.


    One of the five quietly stepped forward and picked up a stone and lightly poked it at the dirt. He went back and whispered: ¡°It hasn¡¯t dried up yet, most likely it hasn¡¯t been here for longer than two hours.¡±


    ¡°Chase.¡±


    One of them ordered.


    Five people of them quickly and quietly began to catch up with the huge dents along the ground.


    Fifteen minutester, one of them suddenly made an anxious gesture and signaled them to stop.


    The man spoke in low but dignified tone: ¡°I smell it. It¡¯s about eight kilometers away from us.¡±


    ¡°Well, you prepare an ambush in the back and the four of us will take it on.¡± The leader¡¯s eye shone in excitement.


    The previous man nodded, but his face suddenly changed as he said:¡±No! Fast, hide -¡±


    puff!


    ws prate from the ground where they were standing and pierced the vests of a couple of them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the castle at the Hunter headquarters.


    A ck crow flew in through the window and dropped an envelope which fell onto the desktop.


    A maid was serving the afternoon tea to the man behind the desk. He saw the red mark on the left corner of the envelope and quickly opened it.


    ¡°A ¡®ck weaver¡¯ have appeared in area no. 1 and killed three hunters?¡± His face changed as he read through the contents of the intelligence. ¡°Sixth team was tracking a ¡®mountain lion¡¯ while they were sneak attacked by a ¡®ck weaver¡¯. Only the captain and another member escaped. They are seriously injured. ¡±


    He got another paper and wrote a few things on it. As soon as he finished the letter, he put it into an envelope and hang on the ck crow¡¯s feet. He touched the crow as he said: ¡°To Glenn.¡±


    The ck crow twitched and shook off its wings as it flew from the window.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The hunter¡¯s training ground.


    Dudian was training as usual. His precision was getting more urate. Even he wanted to find some moving target to practice.


    It was almost noon when the young instructor all of sudden quickly came to the training ground to find Dudian. He handed him an envelope: ¡°This is an order from the consortium. There is an emergency situation outside the giant wall. There is a temporaryck of three hunters and you have the super small ability from a juranzhi so consortium wants you to go with the team to outside and implement the urgent task. Hurry to prepare!¡±


    Dudian could not help but stop as he was stunned, ¡°But I¡¯m still in my training period.¡±


    ¡°This is an emergency call. As long as you are implementing other tasks outside the giant wall, you have to put off all the work at hand and respond to the consortium¡¯s call!¡± The young instructor spoke very fast: ¡°Your hunter badge has been ordered and will be ready by the time we reach the ce. Quickly stop so that you don¡¯t consume any physical strength. Let¡¯s go as someone wille to pick you up at the wall.¡±


    ¡°That quick?¡± Dudian also quickly put down the bow, no longer wasting energy, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any other hunters who are resting now?¡±


    ¡°Other hunters either recuperate or are injured. If there was anyone else avable the headquarters would not send have you to this dangerous ce. ¡± Young instructor urged: ¡°Quick!¡±

 Chapter 102

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 102


    ¡®ck Weaver¡¯


    This is how a ck weaver looks like: (for future reference)


    *********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°What is the urgent task about? Is it very dangerous?¡± Dudian could not help but ask.


    The young instructor replied: ¡°I heard there is a rare monster which appeared. There is a bit of a danger, but the team will be led by Glenn. She is one of the two strongest hunters of the consortium. By the way, you will be only responsible for tracking the smell. They will protect you as long as you don¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    ¡°Rare monster?¡± Dudian thought of the Juranzhi that he had killed. Is that new monster the same as that beast? He continued: ¡°Is it alright if I go to the residential district?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The young instructor continued to walk: ¡± It is very urgent. We will be going to the castle¡¯s hall for them to pick you up. The others should have arrived by now.¡± He grabbed Dudian¡¯s hand and began to run without giving any further exnations.


    Dudian was anxious as everything happened very fast. He couldn¡¯t figure out how to get the bombs as they were a big part of his self-defense. He was concerned about his own safety, because he wasn¡¯t sure he could protect himself with bare hands and his new archery skills.


    Both of them went across the river and came to the other side of the territory. The castle was colored in ck. There was a gloomy atmosphere which surrounded it.


    The young instructor brought Dudian to the castle: ¡°Go faster, they are waiting for you inside, I¡¯ll get some dry food for you!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank. He turned around and took a deep breath as he went into the castle.


    The guards at the door opened the doors as they saw Dudianing over.


    There were six figures in the dimly lit room inside the castle. Four men and two women were chatting when the door opened. They looked over.


    ¡°Who is this little guy?¡± Asked one of them.


    Another youth replied: ¡°I heard he was a scavenger and by some luck got his hands on some magic marks.¡±


    There was a woman in her early twenties which had white skin. She looked beautiful. She was wearing a set of tight-fitting ck hunter armor. She nced at Dudian andmanded: ¡°Immediately put on your armor. We are leaving!¡±


    Dudian felt that the woman was familiar. He remembered that when he had just be a scavenger he was invited to a party held by an aristocrat. He had seen two hunters back then and the woman was one of them. Presumably, she and the other youth were the top two strongest hunters of the consortium. No wonder, the nobility were taking the initiative to talk to them and their attitude was extremely friendly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dudian answered. There were piles of ck armor sets stacked on the chair. He took them and found one consistent with his height.


    In addition to armor, there was a ck bow.


    Fully armed, Dudian said to the woman: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    The woman nodded slightly as she saw Dudian¡¯s efficiency and turned towards the others: ¡± ¡®ck weaver¡¯ has appeared. We got to do everything we can to catch it. Letting it slip away is not an option. Am I clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The other five stood at attention.


    Glenn nodded and waved: ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The front door of the hall opened. They went outside to see a dozen or so ck horses which had simple helmets and armor on them to prevent radiation and small monsters from biting them.


    Although the radiation and monsters within the giant wall couldn¡¯t bepared to the ones outside, but it was still extremely dangerous. The hunters were not responsible for cleaning the area inside the giant wall because it falls under the Holy Church and army¡¯s jurisdiction.


    All of them rolled up andunched.


    Dudian saw that instructor hasn¡¯t brought any dry food so he gave up on him. He got onto the horse and seven of them immediately left the area towards the giant wall.


    After passing out of themercial district they went into the radiation zone.


    asionally they met beasts that were affected by the radiation. There were pythons coiled in the roadside or small group of scattered wolves. The radiation had affected them in the wilderness, so their bodies had slight mutations. Some parts had a strange growth, which was unusual for normal animals.


    These hungry beasts were about to rush at them, but Glenn did nothing but snorted. Hungry beasts were scared and scattered quickly, as if they had faced a dangerous foe.


    Dudian was not surprised as he knew that it was the result of Glenn¡¯s magic marks. Human¡¯s can¡¯t intimidate beasts. Especially hungry beasts who would attack at first sight. Hunters were like monsters dressed in human skin so for a normal monster from the giant wall to prey no them was nothing but a joke!


    Soon, everyone came to the giant wall.


    ¡°You came, the passage has been opened to you.¡± A middle-aged man wearing Mellon consortium clothing stood before the giant wall.


    Glenn nodded to him and dismounted. She was the first to enter the underground passage.


    As soon as they entered the underground passage Glenn and the other five instantly stopped and began to pray to the goddess depicted on the wall. Because of the emergency the prayer was symbolic and took a moment or so. Then they quickly walked along the passage.


    Guardian looked at the pictures of the goddesses but didn¡¯t pray. He followed after the team.


    They reached to the other side of the giant wall.


    Dudian found out that the entrance, which they used this time was different from the previous one which he had used. It should be another passage controlled by the consortium. At this time when they went out, it was not in area, but there were trees which were more than 20 meters high. The trees looked like por but without branches and leaves.


    Glenn went into the forest.


    The others followed, keeping Dudian at the center of the team.


    Dudian suddenly felt the gap between himself and other hunters. They could easily keep up with Glenn¡¯s footsteps while he needs to give extra effort or else he would have fallen behind.


    ¡°It seems there are physical differences even among the hunters.¡± Dudian thought as he did his best to follow them: ¡°However, it¡¯s been two months that I¡¯ve been officially named as a hunter. I haven¡¯t got enough ¡®blessings¡¯. I still have more than 200 cold crystals in the area no 9.¡±


    After passing the forest and the giant trees they saw a broken highway covered in moss.


    ¡°On the bridge,¡± said Glenn as she quickly jumped onto the highway.


    Dudian¡¯s mouth twitched at sight and followed after.


    ¡°We are going to enter area no 1.¡± Glenn looked back at Dudian: ¡± In about a minute we will enter the area. You have to protect yourself and don¡¯t take my words lightly. It is one of the 20 areas under themand of our Mellon consortium. However, it is the most dangerous after the forbidden area. There are lots of level 10 or higher beasts in here. This time our aim is to catch ¡®ck weaver¡¯. ¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 103

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 103


    Instant cut


    Please vote for this or else we will take the silence of the users as YES. Now, we are nning to mize the pages to be able to pay for trantors. For MOBILE users we are nning to add page-level ads. We would love to know what our users think about it before applying it. So if the users don¡¯t want to have page-level ads for people who use mobile devices to surf our website then we won¡¯t use.


    [poll id=¡±2¡å]


    *********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°A level 26 beast?¡± Dudian looked at her in a horrified manner.


    Although he has spent most of his time training archery but in his spare time, he studied the beasts that roamed outside the giant wall. The Juranzhi that he had killed was at therval stage and was a level 9 beast. The undeads are ordinary level 9 existences. The rats that they had fought against belonged to level 3 and less.


    However, this time it turned out that they were going after a level 26 existence?


    The pores of his body shrank and a chill gushed through his heart while thinking about what kind of a terrorizing existence a level 26 beast was. The first thing that came to his mind was to escape! However, he saw the determined look in Glenn¡¯s eyes. There was no turning back. Although he was panicking, but he couldn¡¯t do anything but try to calm down.


    He could do one thing and that was to think of ways to insure his life.


    His brain thought quickly, although he has not met the monster he felt an unprecedented crisis.


    ¡°What is this monster? What is its special ability?¡± Dudian asked.


    Monsters such as that one are equipped with some special gic mutation.


    ¡°You do not need to know,¡± said the other youth indifferently, ¡°You are responsible for tracking its location by its smell. We don¡¯t need your help and the only thing you will do is protecting yourself.¡±


    Glenn took out a piece of a ck debris from her little purse and handed it to Dudian: ¡°This is the carapace of the ck weaver which was brought to us. Is it possible that you can locate it using the odor? By the way, what¡¯s the range of your smell sensitivity?¡±


    Dudian took the palm-sized shell. It seemed like something that you could find on the back of a snail. It was smooth and extremely hard. The sticky silky material that was inside of it had dried up, but it still exuded a thick smell. He looked back at Glenn: ¡°If it¡¯s a strong smell then I can detect from 20 or so miles. But for lighter smells, the range gets down to 10 miles or so.¡±


    Glenn and the other five couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Such a sense of smell could take him to top 5 in the consortium¡¯s ¡®smell tracking¡¯ list because of his capacity. Dudian was only a neer so he would go through physical enhancement and naturally, the scope of his detection abilities would increase too.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Glenn nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Dudian was relieved as they didn¡¯t object to him. The actual range of his sense of smell was thirty to forty miles depending on the thickness of smell. The main reason that he concealed his actual range was that he had offended the ¡®bloody swordsman¡¯ Linda. So he was not willing to put all the cards out as not to be plotted against in the future. There would be no room to fight back if something like that urred.


    ¡°Do you smell it right now?¡± Glenn asked Dudian.


    Dudian sniffed a few times and shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t right now. There are smells of other monsters that disturb my sensitivity.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need others. Focus on ¡®ck weaver¡¯ only. ¡± Glenn was depressed: ¡°Keep up with me.¡± She walked along the broken highway to explore.


    Dudian and others followed.


    Four or five milester, Glenn suddenly stopped. She pointed to few dents close by to a small concave pool: ¡°These are the footprints of mountain lions They are the favorite food of ¡®ck weavers.''¡± At this point, she looked back at Dudian: ¡± Don¡¯t forget it smell. If you can find the mountain lions, then you should also notify me.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    They began to track the mountain lions along its footprints.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Dudian said: ¡°There are three monsters ahead.¡±


    Glenn looked at the short youth on the left and said: ¡°Go check out!¡±


    The youth nodded and his color began to pale. In a matter of seconds, he disappeared out of thin air!


    Dudian¡¯s pupil contracted as he was stunned.


    However, Dudian found out that the youth¡¯s smell was still next to them. He saw that as the smell moved ahead light seemed to be distorted at those areas. It seemed as if a transparent humanoid was moving. Dudian asked the youth on his left.: ¡°He is?¡±


    ¡°His magic marks ability is called ¡®color¡¯. He is one of the most effective scouts in our consortium.¡± The youth casually replied.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was full of surprise. A magic mark with such capacity Inparison to his super sense of smell, it seemed a lot more special. But if his spection was right and he was able to directly absorb cold crystals, then his ability was very powerful inparison to the others.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the youth rapidly returned. His figure was revealed as he reported to Glenn: ¡°Three crocodile wolves¡±


    Glenn nodded slightly and said, ¡°Kill.¡± Then she went straight in the direction that Dudian had shown.


    Dudian had heard about ¡®crocodile wolves¡¯ before. It should belong to the level 13 monsters. It was an extremely horrifying existence for him. If he had met them alone, then the result would be certain death. Even if an intermediate hunters encountered them and were a bit careless then would be killed for sure.


    The crowd followed after Glenn along the ruins of broken streets and quickly approached the position of the three ¡®crocodile wolves.¡¯


    Dudian looked and saw the threerge ¡®crocodile wolves.¡¯ Each one of them was about three meters long. Their bodies were simr to a wolf¡¯s but had the head of a crocodile. Its mouth was outlined as a convex. However, it had sharp canine teeth. Its tongue was falling out of its mouth as if it was a dog.


    It was a breathtaking sight for Dudian.


    Whoosh!


    Glenn¡¯s figure which was leading them in front didn¡¯t pause but instead rushed out. Afterimages of her frame were reflected as if a gray blurred figure was moving at an unimaginable speed. Dudian felt her smell fade and appear in another location and gradually fade again to reappear in another location.


    He saw Glenn quickly approach the three ¡®crocodile wolves¡¯ and appear in their field of vision in a matter of seconds. The crocodile wolves also reacted and began to roar. But Glenn sprang out without minding their actions.


    Whoosh!


    Glenn¡¯s body leapt from the rubble as if she was a ghost-like existence and had reached the first crocodile wolf. The moment shended before the first crocodile wolf she moved towards the second one. He wasn¡¯t aware how and when Glenn attacked the first crocodile wolf but he was able to see her vicious attack towards the second crocodile wolf¡¯s head.


    The next moment her figure shed sideways and appeared in front of the third crocodile wolf. The monster was able to detect her presence, but it was toote.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    At this time, all three of the crocodile wolves fall down. Blood was spewing out from the dagger wound in between their chin and necks. It didn¡¯t take long before the ground was colored in blood red.


    Dudian was stunned.


    She had killed all three of them using only 1 move to attack each crocodile wolf. The skin on their necks was deeply cut, the blood arteries and flesh were clearly visible.

 Chapter 104

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 104


    Movement


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian noted straps were covering both of her slender thighs. There were two knives sheathed by the cover. Both of them were about few centimeters longer than usual knives. Their tips were slightly bent and looked like a sickle. At the moment, blood dripped from their tips. It was the blood of a crocodile wolf.


    ¡°Assassin!¡± Dudian suddenly thought of Glenn¡¯s upation. In the past few months, he had heard about two famous senior hunters from the Mellon consortium. ording to news that he had heard one of them was a warrior while the other was a scout. Glenn was the scout. But she had advanced twice and became a murderous and deadly assassin.


    Just like her nickname ¨C Ghost Assassin!


    Every time someone advanced, their nicknames would have some kind of rtion to their magic mark ability. Simrly, Glenn¡¯s magic mark¡¯s ability was called ¡®ghost eye¡¯. It had originated from an extremely terrible beast. Glenn had an extremely good vision, flexible body and knew how to hide her breath which helped her to get close to her prey quietly. She was a predator. Like a snake, she could hide in the shadows and wait for the prey to reach her grasp.


    Before her smell suddenly disappeared, which was mostly because of the magic mark¡¯s ability.


    Dudian was shocked as three crocodile wolves were assessed as level 13 beasts. Their power was much higher than the juranzhi that he had killed. But in the hands of the woman they were beheaded immediately. Dudian couldn¡¯t visually keep up with her movement speed. Moreover, her actions proved that she had rich experience in beast hunting.


    It was a fatal wound and the ce where the knives cut were at the weakest points!


    Glenn waved, indicating everyone to keep up.


    The other five hunters who saw her skill were speechless as they looked at each other in awe. After all, they would have to work in a perfect match with each other to kill those three crocodile wolves. Moreover, a single error would lead to their death. The gap between them and the top hunters was huge!


    ¡°The smell of blood will attract other monsters, but the ¡®ck weaver¡¯ is timid by nature. It will not easilye out. Continue to chase! ¡± Glenn whispered as she leads the way in the front.


    The other five quickly caught up.


    Dudian looked at the three corpses on the ground and could not help but say: ¡°Their bodies¡­ aren¡¯t we going to¡­?¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, the crocodile wolf¡¯s body value is not high. Its body fat is too small and the radiation on its hair is way too much. It¡¯s not worth to collect anything from it. We will waste nothing but time.¡± The youth at the end patiently replied to Dudian. They have put away the contempt towards Dudian because of the scope of his sensitivity towards smells.


    Dudian increased his speed to keep up with the team.


    They went after the footprints of the ¡®mountain lion¡¯. They would catch up and asionally the footprints would disappear. But because of Dudian¡¯s sensitivity to smell, they would capture its location and move towards it. The benefits of tracking through odors were a point of envy for the other hunters.


    Along the way, the crowd met with a few waves of monsters. They didn¡¯t have to act as Glenn personally solved the problems easily. However, when they meet a level ¡®neen¡¯ poisonous lizard Glenn chose to detour instead of fighting it. Although with their team of seven hunters, they could cope up with the monster, but it was likely that the fight would cause greater movements. As a result, other monsters may be attracted or they may scare away the ¡®ck weaver¡¯.


    In addition to that strong lizard, the crowd also met an unnamed beast. ording to Glenn if they killed it and brought its body back to the giant wall they could get extra rewards. She had told them that it was a new kind of a beast.


    Glenn didn¡¯t want to give up on hunting the ck weaver so they continue to pursue the ¡®mountain lion¡¯.


    ¡°Rest for a while.¡±


    Because of the continuous rapid movement all of them had exerted their physical condition. Glenn¡¯s continuous fights had also consumed a lot of strength. It was almost noon when they stopped. She said to the crowd: ¡°Eat something, as we may not have a chance afterward.¡±


    All of them listened to her orders at once. They sat down to rest and took out some dry food and water from their backpacks.


    Dudian hade in a hurry so he had nothing. He was looking at other people enjoying their lunch.


    ¡°Take it,¡± Glenn nced at him as she pulled out a ration of dry food from her backpack and gave it to Dudian, ¡°If you can find it, I will owe you a favor.¡±


    Dudian took the dry food. He was grateful, but surprised at the same time: ¡°Owe me? Why would you owe me? Aren¡¯t we performing the task on orders of the consortium?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the consortium¡¯s order, but it¡¯s for me. I¡¯ll need it to advance.¡± Glenn didn¡¯t cover it up and said: ¡°It¡¯s same as helping the consortium in a sense. The thing is if we capture or kill it, I have the right to make the first choice. Unless I gave up on it, the consortium will assign one of the other eight intermediate hunters to evolve using it. But this ck weaver¡¯s tracing ability is my favorite.¡±


    Dudian thought that he didn¡¯t see such conditions of the contract. Most of the intermediate level hunters have such uses in their contracts. Their privileges and priorities are much higher than someone at the primary (entry) level. Moreover, even in the case that he caught the monster alone, he would have to submit it to the consortium rather than using it to evolve. The previous juranzhi that he killed was already out of reach for primary hunters and he was lucky to get the worms out of it.


    ¡°You are too polite. Of course, I will do what I have to do.¡± Dudian was sucking up. (Trantor: the Actual trantion was: Dudian politely said.)


    Glenn shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t like to feel that I owe someone else. I take it as a transaction. Later, as long as you need my help and if it¡¯s within the range of my capabilities, I will help you out once. Of course, the premise is that we are sessful at hunting the ck weaver.¡±


    Dudian saw she was direct so he nodded and replied, but he wasn¡¯t speaking in a polite tone anymore: ¡°I know, I will try my best.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± said Glenn and nodded. She turned to look at the vast expanse of ruins in the distance.


    Dudian quickly ate the dry food. Although Glenn promised him to help out in the future, but he didn¡¯t take her word too seriously. Of course, she would help but it would be proportional to his involvement in this hunting, which was limited.


    Suddenly, Dudian¡¯s nose twitched. He stood up and said: ¡°I found the mountain lion.¡±


    Others were quietly eating their food and were immersed in their own thoughts. However, when they heard Dudian¡¯s words, they immediately put away the dry food and stood up. ¡°Where?¡±


    Dudian pointed to the left: ¡°Twenty or so miles away that way.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Glenn made a quick decision and ran in the direction pointed by Dudian.


    The crowd quickly followed.

 Chapter 105

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 105


    Dudian¡¯s idea


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The group quickly came to a low-lyingnd mass before the deste and broken streets that were covered in moss and vegetation. Dudian could vaguely see the architectural outline of the buildings, but the top parts had already copsed. The walls on the first floors that had survived were wrapped, covered and reinforced with piles of gravel and concrete.


    Glenn suddenly stopped and checked the ce. She raised her hand and signaled. : ¡°Gatt, go and check out!¡±


    The hunter called Gatt was the scout with a ¡®color¡¯ ability. He nodded and his body color rapidly became transparent. His ck armor disappeared together with him.


    Dudian was still surprised even though it was the second time that he was observing Gatt. He whispered: ¡°Is his ability so strong that it can affect the armor?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The consortium specifically made an armor for him from the skin of a ¡®magic lizard¡¯ which resonates with his ability¡± The youth next to replied.


    He realized that if Gatt was against him, he could still track him down using his sense of smell. Even if he had no sense of smell, if he could sprinkle some dust or paint on him, Gatt could be easily identified. However, it was not an ability that could be taken lightly.


    After all, even the strongest person can not stay alerted at all times.


    momentster, Gatt returned and revealed his figure. He made the report: ¡°It is indeed a mountain lion. It has hunted a prey and is eating it right now.¡±


    Glenn nodded, ¡°The number of mountain lions is so scarce that the ¡®ck weaver¡¯ will certainlye after it. We have to be quiet and don¡¯t get too close to it.¡± Then she took out a bottle from inside her backpack. She poured a bit into her palm and gently swayed it into her tight armor. Her faint fragrance was covered.


    Others have long experienced it so, without any exnation, they took the same light yellow vial from their backpacks and began to smear their whole bodies. Suddenly, their smell faded away.


    Glenn threw the bottle to Dudian and said: ¡°Cast it. It is called undead powder which can cover up your smell. But pay attention so that it doesn¡¯t touch your skin or else you will be infected.¡±


    Dudian took it and began to smear on his body. He knew that role of this vial was the same as when they had used undead¡¯s blood to cover their body odors from juranzhi¡¯s pursuit. The undead¡¯s blood was much more effective, but this one was eased to wipe away while undeads blood was troublesome to clean.


    All seven of the coated with undead powder and began to exude the smell of undeads.


    Glenn nced at the team of six and said: ¡°Luis took another two and go in the other direction. Pay attention that you won¡¯t be exposed. Contact us with signals.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the brown-haired young man named Luis nodded. With the other two youths, he quietly went away from the ruins to another ce.


    Dudian saw their posture and could not help but ask: ¡°so this is it?


    ¡°Only that,¡± murmured Glenn.


    ¡°What if the ck weaver does note?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Glenn nced at him, and said, ¡°Hunting is about patience. It¡¯s hungry. It wille after the mountain lion one way or the other. ¡±


    Dudian thought patience was right, but it was too stupid and inefficient: ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will work. ¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Glenn and the other three looked at him in doubt and surprise: ¡°I thought it¡¯s your first time to hunt. Rookie, what¡¯s your idea?¡±


    Dudian looked at Glenn and said: ¡°area no1 is toorge. Moreover, it¡¯s too quiet so waiting for the ck weaver is nothing but wasting time. Perhaps ck weaver is also distressed to find food at the moment. Since a mountain lion is its favorite food, then I think mountain lion also should have a few tricks to circumvent its natural enemies. So it will do its best to avoid the area where ck weaver will appear. That¡¯s why the odds of waiting for ck weaver until it is small. However, if we could take the initiative mountain lion will bring the ck weaver to us.¡±


    Glenn was surprised as she heard Dudian talk. Actually, what he said was not unreasonable. Every creature has instincts to avoid their natural enemies. Mountain lions also have strong and keen intuition.


    ¡°What you say sounds easy, but is difficult to do. If we killed the mountain lion we can use its blood smell to lure the ck weaver but that one is extremely cunning. A dead mountain lion would not catch its interest.¡± Glenn shook her head.


    Dudian replied: ¡°Of course we are not going to kill it. We are going to injure it. These monsters are not much different from normal beasts. I mean, we can use methods to frighten it and cause it to panic and run around. So that it moves into arger area. That way the probability of getting the attention of the ck weaver should be higher.¡±


    Glenn and the other three looked at each other.


    ¡°Ah yes, this is a good idea!¡± Gatt could not help but pat Dudian¡¯s head.


    The other man and woman were surprised at Dudian¡¯s perspective.


    Glenn looked at Dudian deeply and turned to Gatt: ¡°Tell those three toe back.¡±


    Gatt nodded and disappeared.


    Dudian hesitated: ¡°Although this approach is efficient, but there is a drawback.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Glenn nodded as she walked by the sidewalk: ¡°No need to be worried. If we meet any monster lower than level 25 I¡¯ll be able to contain it. We won¡¯t let this lion die unless it brings ck weaver to us.¡±


    Dudian was relieved as she took this point into ount. Because if such a situation urred, it would be taken as his mistake.


    Soon Gatt came back with the other three. Luis looked at Dudian and said to Glenn: ¡°Isn¡¯t it bold?¡±


    ¡°Just do it,¡± said Glenn as she pointed to the archer youth standing behind Luis: ¡°Shoot it.¡±


    There was another hunter who could track the beasts. But he didn¡¯t use smell to track but used ultrasonic hearing instead. Dudian and Glenn¡¯s previous talks have long been heard by him. He slightly nodded in approval.


    The archer went towards some rubble and got on top of it. He pulled the string and let the arrow fly out.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The sound of pain echoed out in the silent ruins.


    Followed by a hoof¡¯s hopping sound, the ¡®mountain lion¡¯ ran away.


    Glenn and Dudian quickly caught up with the mountain lion¡¯s previous location. The remains of half a monster¡¯s corpse and organs were scattered all over the ground.


    They immediately chased after the mountain lion.

 Chapter 106

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 106


    Lured out


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian finally saw the appearance of the mountain lion while they chased after it from close by. It was three to four meters tall. Its body was strongly built. However, it had three forelimb joints. Instead of walking like a usual lion, it clung to the ground like a spider and quickly crawled.


    The arrow that had hit its body was given the mountain lion severe pain.


    Dudian and others had smeared undead powder onto their bodies so they were not afraid of revealing their whereabouts. They were not getting too close to it, but following about hundred meters away.


    ¡°In front.¡± Dudian was running while sensing the smells of other predators within the range. If any beasts came into the range of twenty miles he would be alerted about their position.


    ¡°What¡¯s its position?¡±


    ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    Glenn raised her hand and made a gesture.


    Gatt who was running with them disappeared the moment Glenn waved her hand.


    A momentter, Gatt appeared: ¡°It¡¯s only a ¡®dead blood beast¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Do not bother with it,¡± Glenn replied.


    When the mountain lion gets tired of running and wanted to stop, the archer would pull the bowstring and make a few shots. Precise arrows made the mountain lion move instead of staying in a fixed position.


    asionally few level seven and eight monsters tried to attack their group. Because of the vial used by them most of the monsters identified them as an undead. Most of the beasts had no interest in eating an undead, but some beasts under level 10 preferred to eat an undead once in a while.


    However, because of Dudian¡¯s sense of smell and the other hunter¡¯s hearing these hidden monsters were always found early and shot on the spot. Most of the time, Glenn was performing as she resolved the fighting in a matter of few seconds and easily beheading them.


    Although the mountain lion was cruel, simply because of suffering from sudden attacks. Once in a while it would run around to attack the undead that followed it. It wanted to vent its anger by killing the undead, however, this reaction of mountain lion was already expected by Glenn and Dudian. Members of the team would scatter around to avoid the mountain lion. The n was still in progress.


    In about two hours, the group also consumed most of their stamina so they didn¡¯t stimte the mountain lion. As it stopped to rest, they too found a ce to rest.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t such movements would scare away the ck weaver?¡± A youth drinking water asked.


    ¡°Would you be scared of your food?¡±


    The young man almost choked.


    Dudian took the bottle of water given by Glenn. He thought that her mouth has touched the bottle while drinking and his heart didn¡¯t feel veryfortable with it. So he used his hand to quietly wipe the bottle and then emptied the water.


    Glenn, who observed this scene, sneered, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    As Dudian finished the bottle of water and was about to lean on a wall to rest, his body pores shrank. A strange smell of stench was approaching from about thirty miles away.


    It was the same smell as he sensed from the carapace given to him at the beginning!


    It had finally appeared!


    Dudian was delighted as they would be able toplete the mission earlier than usual. He would be able to back to training as soon as possible. In this perilous area no 1 anything may happen as there were no limit to scary and terrorizing mutations that he saw.


    He didn¡¯t immediately say anything but quietly waited.


    Soon, when ck weaver¡¯s smell was close to twenty-five miles or so, the smell suddenly faded away. It was as if its body disappeared.


    Dudian was startled a bit in doubt.


    ¡°What?¡± Glenn looked to him.


    Dudian saw her looking at him, but said: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Glenn didn¡¯t say anything, instead sat down to take a rest. Her eyes fell on the body of the mountain lion, which was crouched far away.


    A few minutester Dudian smelled the previous ck weaver appear again! However, the location of appearance was eight miles away. The smell was very light. It seemed that ck weaver was desperate to restraint, its stench as not to scare away the mountain lion. If it was not so close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to smell.


    ¡°It¡¯s approaching¡­¡­ Good speed¡­ it¡¯s fast¡­ very quick!¡± Dudian mind spoke out to Glenn: ¡°It appeared around seven miles from here. No, maybe even closer!¡±


    Glenn and the other five were shocked. Gatt anxiously said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your detection range is twenty miles?¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡°It¡¯s twenty miles, but most probably the ck weaver had used some kind of method to hide its smell. It suddenly appeared seven or eight miles away!¡±


    ¡°Get ready! Quick!¡± Glenn quickly said: ¡°The ck Weaver likes to sneak attack from underground. It¡¯s good that Dean can smell it. Gatt you protect Dean at all times!¡±


    Gatt and the other four reacted immediately. They also thought about the previous team of three hunters were killed by ck weaver¡¯s sneak attack. They knew that its abilities were beyond their imagination.


    All of them pulled out their weapons in alert.


    Glenn stared at the distant mountain lion: ¡°Kill it at all costs! It¡¯s best not to make any mistakes at thest second.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gatt whose face slightly changed immediately replied.


    At this time, Dudian sensed the ck weaver¡¯s smell again. He hurriedly said: ¡°Four o¡¯clock direction. It¡¯s about to appear! About two miles or so¡±


    Glenn¡¯s fingers stroking the ck daggers in her legs. She said in a low tone: ¡°Get ready!¡±


    The mountain lion, as if aware of something, stopped and turned around. It roared as if trying to intimidate. Puff! Suddenly a sharp ck w burst out from under the ground and grabbed its body and pulled it.


    Thump!


    It¡¯s liver, other organs, even the intestine and other blood vessels fell out. A lot of blood washed out.


    ¡°ARGHH!¡± The mountain lion angrily roared and twisted its limbs in struggle. But it was like mountain lion was hedged in a cage so its struggles didn¡¯t amount to anything.


    One after another, two or three meters long, sharp thorns burst out of the ground and flew towards the mountain lion¡¯s body.


    Whoosh!


    A ghost-like shadow went past.


    It was Glenn.


    In the next moment she was close to the mountain lion¡¯s body. Dudian didn¡¯t see when but she had pulled out her daggers. A silver reflection shed in the air and one of the sharp ck thorns suddenly was cut. A light green liquid, which seemed like ck weaver¡¯s blood, gurgled.

 Chapter 107

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 107


    Hunt


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Squeak¨C¡±


    A subtle scream echoed out from beneath the soil under the mountain lion¡¯s foot. The thorny spike rapidly shrank and fled into the soil, leaving a few big holes in it.


    ¡°Want to run?¡± Glenn lifted her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that an existence of level twenty-six would not have a little bit of backbone and was ready to escape at the slightest injury. She responded quickly. She bent her body and stabbed the dagger along one of the holes in the soil.


    A sudden cry echoed as the dagger had stabbed into something, but soon the sound disappeared.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Glenn screamed in anger. Both of her daggers stabbed into the ground as if they were rotating. They quickly dug a pit.


    The other three quickly arrived. One of them was a knight. The knight raised his spear and hit one of the holes. The spear didn¡¯t enter half the way, when it paused as if it seemed to stab something.


    The other two moved closer after observing this.


    Blue veins bulged from the young knight¡¯s arms as he clenched his teeth. Suddenly he raised the spear and a ck thorny spike was raised along with it.


    A cry echoed and with a mighty force, the spear was drawn into the ground.


    The knight hesitated.


    The swordsman who was beside the knight quickly turned back and screamed: ¡°Hide¡­¡±


    From the soil behind the knight, a scorpion¡¯s tail like spike bursts out and attacked the knight.


    puff!


    The spike was broken as a Glenn appeared behind the knight. The daggers in her hands were dyed in green blood. She quickly put the daggers onto the strap on her leggings. Glenn grabbed the spike and began to struggle to try to pull it out.


    Cold sweat oozed down his spine as he saw the spike behind him. In anger he hit the spear towards the spikes that were exposed.


    Another scream echoed as four or five ck thorny spikes shot out of the ground. There was almost no time to respond.


    The swordsman youth seemed to have anticipated the ck weaver¡¯s attack ahead of time as he was the first to reach it and parried it with his sword.


    However the other youth was not so lucky. His reaction time was a bit slower so one of the ck thorny spikes pierced his thigh. The flexible hunting armor didn¡¯t give much resistance as it was instantly punctured. The spike went from the front of his thigh and poked out from the back.


    The youth screamed bitterly in horror.


    He attacked with the knife but the de was not sharp enough to cut through the ck spike as the shiny ck shell covering its surface was extremely tough.


    The spike swang, pulling the youth¡¯s thighs. His facial features were distorted in stress as sweat was pouring out. He attacked with the knife quite a few times, but only a few white marks were left on the spike.


    Dudian and Gatt were horrified as they observed the scene from the distance. Glenn seemed to cut the ck spikes easily.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, an arrow was shot!


    Bang! It hit the ck spike but was skidded and deviated from it.


    Dudian knew that the previous archer youth made the shot from the rear. However, the ck spikes were mainly oval and partially t. Its surface was smooth and tough.


    Dudian secretly thought in his heart that if some hair-sized spikes were ced on tip of the arrow it may y a great role in pration.


    The knight bounced and turned around to help the youth with the knife. He hit its joint and was able to cut it off!


    However, the power of the hit by the spear passed through the ck spike onto the youth¡¯s thigh. The pain of severe tearing made his body tremble. His hands were tightly holding his thigh, squeezing it out. The main reason was to avoid the blood stain his wound.


    Glenn¡¯s body shook as she was jumping right and left to avoid the ck spikes while struggling to pull this part of the ck spike.


    From time to time, a sharp cry full of pain and anxiety echoed from the soil.


    In this breathtaking tug of war, the dying mountain lion roared in anger and rushed towards Glenn.


    Glenn and the others were caught in bitter battle with the ck weaver and didn¡¯t expect to suffer an attack from the mountain lion. The swordsman was quick to swiftly use his sword to hit the mountain lion.


    The mountain lion¡¯s head violently collided with the youth¡¯s sword. Bang! Although his parry yed an effect in stopping the mountain lion¡¯s attack but the difference in power between two sides was toorge. The swordsman was knocked out.


    He hastened to stabilize his body, but didn¡¯t have enough time to stand up. ck spikes pierced through from his exposed spine and poked out from his chest!


    ¡°No!¡± The knight screamed in anger. He waved the long spear and rushed past.


    Glenn heard the sounds and looked back. Her face changed as her body slightly bent. Subtle changes appeared on her slender legs near her knees. Something seemed to protrude from them as her legs shape changed at the same time. Her strength was enhanced as she made more effort to pull the ck spike.


    The spike, however, began to faintly tear open the joints.


    Squeak¡­


    The ground opened as a ck giant suddenly flew out from thend.


    Glenn was struggling to pull back the ck weaver¡¯s body. However, as if the opponent suddenly loosened the rope, she lost power and involuntarily receded backwards. The spike which she was holding on to was one of the legs of the ck giant. Instead of backing up, the ck weaver rushed towards her.


    The ck spikes from the multi-legged ck weaver outnked her and seemed that as if it wanted to embrace Glenn.


    Glenn hadn¡¯t expected and taken into ount such a situation. Moreover, as she saw the swordsman killed in such a way, her heart was full of anger. She hadn¡¯t expected that the ck weaver would be so insidious. It seems that it deliberately waited for this moment.


    As she saw the ck giant flying towards her, her face changed. She twisted her body in a hurry. Her feet suddenly made a maneuver and her body twisted into an incredible posture to avoid the ck weaver.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, four continues arrows were shot.


    The arrows were shot onto the back of the ck weaver. The Huge force pushed its body a little bit and ck weaver¡¯s follow-up attack was interrupted.

 Chapter 108

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 108


    Cage fight


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The group saw the ck Weaver emerging out from the ground. It looked like a giant spider of two meters high and five meters long. There were eight ck spike-like legs located on its belly. Each leg had three joints which made the spiky legs very flexible. There were two arms in front which looked like crab ws. It was clear that both arms had terrible destructive power.


    The hard ck shell covered various parts of ck Weaver¡¯s body. There was no hair. Its abdomen was extremely bloated just like a spider belly. At the end of its body, there was a tail which was extremely simr to a scorpion¡¯s.


    Dudian was panicking in fear just from the brutal appearance of the ck Weaver. He knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be a simple prey and couldn¡¯t help but worry for Glenn.


    ¡°Squeak¨C¡±


    The ck Weaver cried sharply as it was full of impatience and anger. Four of its legs were broken. One of them was an old injury, however, the rest was caused by Glenn¡¯s team. The ck Weaver was supporting its body by four legs while it stared at Glenn.


    Glenn was relieved as she saw the ck Weavering out to fight them instead of running away. Her blood was boiling as her killing intent rose through the roof. Her arms shed and the daggers on her leggings were pulled out, like a ma sucking metal. The action was so fast that normal eyes couldn¡¯t detect it.


    She stared at the ck Weaver while holding a dagger in each hand. She began to move step by step.


    She was good at assassinations. But this time they were not able to pinpoint its position as the ck Weaver was moving underground. That¡¯s why she could only seize the role of a warrior and fight it head-on.


    Two thin, scarlet eyes stared at Glenn as transparent mucus was dripping from ck weaver¡¯s chin. In a moment, using its four strong legs it moved towards Glenn once again.


    If youpared Glenn and the ck Weaver¡¯s body. You can clearly see that the sizes werepletely disproportionate. Glenn, without the slightest fear, moved towards ck weaver. Her actions were so fast that there were blurry afterimages as she rapidly took off towards ck weaver¡¯s nk.


    The ck Weaver had flopped forward, but its body wasn¡¯t able to react in time for Glenn¡¯s attack on his side. However, its head suddenly turned left and the white fment was ejected from its mouth.


    Glenn¡¯s face slightly changed as her body quickly rotate to change the direction of her attack and escape at the same time.


    She avoided the transparent fmentous object thrown at her and once again approached the ck Weaver. This time the daggers were aimed at ck weaver¡¯s sharp hind legs.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shone as he watched the duel. Glenn had avoided the previous white silk by a hair¡¯s width. Moreover, she was able to adjust her position and counter-attack at the same time.


    Puff! The ck Weaver¡¯s leg were broken as it fell down.


    ¡°Squeak¨C¡±


    Extremely harsh screams echoed out from the ck Weaver. Its noise was simr to the sound when nails scratched ss.


    Actually, the ck Weaver¡¯s screams had affected Dudian and he felt a bit dizzy because of the noise.


    Glenn was not affected by the sound attack. She once again rushed to the ground as not to give the ck Weaver space to breath.


    The ck Weaver didn¡¯t try to stand up as its body fell to the ground. Instead, it began to sweep its tail.


    Glenn felt the slight wind and moved sideways to avoid the tail. Once again the distance between her and the ck Weaver was opened.


    It takes a lot to describe, but everything happened in a matter of two or three seconds.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The archer was continuously shooting arrows. One arrow hit close to the ck Weaver¡¯s eye. If it was half a centimeter upwards the arrow would have pierced its eye.


    Half a centimeter of the deviation in archery would have different results as the difference between day and night. urate shots are very important in archery.


    Dudian and Gatt who were watching from the side felt disappointed when they saw the arrow fail to hit the ck Weaver¡¯s eye.


    The next moment, the knight and the other youth with the knife together with the Glenn began to disperse into three different directions and surround the ck Weaver.


    The ck Weaver would constantly issue sharp shouts to intimidate them while lying on the ground and looking around.


    The knight and the other knife-wielding youth knew that they didn¡¯t have a chance against the ck Weaver. They understood that their fighting abilities were lower than the ck Weaver¡¯s so their aim was to support Glenn. The main issue at hand was not to let Glenn get wounded or to fall into a desperate crisis.


    Glenn gasped. She was not in a hurry anymore.


    However, the ck Weaver was impatient. Its legs were cut off so blood was gradually oozing out. If it continued to wait, it would get weaker as time passed. It looked around waiting for a helpful moment to attack.


    For some time everything was still.


    It didn¡¯t take long before with an uneasy twist ck weaver rushed towards the knight.


    The knight¡¯s face changed as he hurried back and waved the spear in warning.


    However, as the ck Weaver jumped, its w-like front arms caught the spear and with an easy pinch destroyed it.


    As it attacked the knight, Glenn also found the opportunity to attack it from another direction.


    Feeling her approach, the ck Weaver turned around to attack with its ws. It felt like the previous attack on the knight was only a pretext.


    The knight¡¯s heart was relieved, but he didn¡¯t give up and hastily waved the broken spear to harass the ck weaver. His main aim was to scatter ck weaver¡¯s attention so that it couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    The shape of Glenn¡¯s two calves was curved, unlike a normal human¡¯s straight leg. Because of this, her speed had reached an unimaginable speed.


    Puff!


    As the knight and the other youth were harassing the ck Weaver, she took the chance and attacked. Her sharp daggers pierced the ck weaver. She rapidly took them out and stabbed the second time. As a result, capiry and veins in ck weaver¡¯s body were crushed, resulting in a significant degree of bleeding.


    The ck weaver screamed and turned to bite, but Glenn had already retreated.


    The knight and the other youth, who felt that their harassment had given result, were full of joy as they continued to harass the ck weaver.


    Glenn looked at the wound on the ck Weaver¡¯s neck. If they could drag it long enough, then it would bleed to dead.

 Chapter 109

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 109


    Yesterday I couldn¡¯t withstand anymore and read the raws.. I was soooooo hooked that it was 5a.m in the morning when I finished reading chapter 158 and couldn¡¯t stay awake anymore¡­ The story gets crazier with some graphic twists:)


    **********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Blood was flowing out from the ck Weaver¡¯s neck. It felt a sharp pain and physical exertion. It panicked and wanted to escape.


    Glenn and the knight were experienced, veteran hunters. They were not nning to give the ck Weaver any opportunity to rush out of the encirclement. Once the ck Weaver tried to break out of the formation they would force it back.


    After repeated conflict, its physical strength was getting weaker. Its actions had be increasingly slow. Even a knight could easily escape its collision.


    Glenn also used the opportunity to attack it while the others were harassing it from the other sides.


    Glenn used her sharp knives to the ck Weaver¡¯s belly.


    However, the ck Weaver, which acted slow up to this moment reacted rapidly and spewed white fment back at Glenn.


    This wire-like material was thrown very fast. Additionally, Glenn was not expecting the attack. Suddenly, her hands and feet were wrapped with it. At the same time, the white silk seemed to have a strong corrosive effect. Parts of her armor were corroding visible to the eye.


    The reversal of the battle had caught all of them in surprise. Glenn quickly rolled back to avoid the possible percussion of the ck Weaver.


    However, the ck Weaver seemed to have gone crazy as it continued to pursue her.


    Glenn was horrified as she hastened to find a ce to hide.


    At this time, the knight and the distant archer began to try their best to agitate the ck Weaver so that it would stop attacking Glenn and turn towards them.


    Regardless of their attacks, the ck Weaver was focused on catching up with the Glenn. At the moment, Glenn¡¯s upper body was covered in white silk. The surface of the armor was slowly corroding.


    Glenn didn¡¯t have time to clean up the white silk from her upper body as the ck Weaver was about to catch up with her. She could only avoid in panic. He no longer hesitated as he looked at Gatt and said: ¡°We have to help her!¡±


    Gatt was stunned and didn¡¯t have enough time to react to what Dudian said. He pulled the bow from his back and ran forward. The other archer was in a position more than two hundred meters away. However, his effective range was 100 meters at best and he was used to stationary targets.


    Fortunately, the ck Weaver was so focused on killing Glenn that it had forgotten them and was ignoring the knight and the other knife-wielding hunter. Dudian immediately pulled the bowstring and aimed at the ck Weaver¡¯s head as he reached the 100-meter distance.


    At this moment, he immediately realized the difference between shooting moving targets and static targets. The ck Weaver¡¯s head was constantly shaking. So it was very difficult for him to aim. He felt irritated in his heart. He deeply inhaled as he looked at the ck Weaver. Its head was continually moving up and down but gradually Dudian was able to find a somewhat familiar track. The ck Weaver¡¯s body construction made it so that it didn¡¯t have much of a range to move its head.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian loosened his grip on the string and the arrow shot out!


    Bang! The arrow hit the hard shell close to the ck Weaver¡¯s mouth only leaving a small dent and then falling onto the ground.


    Dudian didn¡¯t lose his heart, but quickly took another arrow, aimed and shot!


    Bang! This shot also hit the hard shell on ck weaver¡¯s head. It didn¡¯t cause the slightest injury neither did it attracted the ck Weaver¡¯s attention.


    Glenn was forced into a corner by the ck Weaver. Because of the ck weaver¡¯srge body hitting on to the wall, rubble copsed all around them, causing great obstacles for it. However, Glenn¡¯s feet stumbled and fell down. Her face turned ugly as she didn¡¯t have any chance to avoid the ck Weaver.


    The ck Weaver screamed and rushed past all obstacles to bite her.


    Glenn hastened to hold her daggers. She was staring at the joints on the bottom of the ck Weaver¡¯s head. It was going to be a deadly gamble, but it was her only chance of survival. She must fight for her own life!


    In this moment of life and death, Dudian narrowed his eyes. His heart was not anxious, but extraordinarily ethereal. Instinctively the ck weaver¡¯s next move emerged in Dudian¡¯s mind. His finger loosened and the arrows shot past.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Two consecutive hits resulted in blood spattering around.


    Dudian quickly checked. The arrows were inserted into the ck Weaver¡¯s head. Next, he thought about Glenn¡¯s safety. His heart was tightened. He waited for the other two hunters to check the beast. If the ck Weaver had spare capacity to fight, then he was going to withdraw!


    The knight and the other youth carefully went forward. They saw arge amount of blood flowing out of ck weaver¡¯s head. Suddenly, ck weaver¡¯s body arched and both of them were frightened. Yet, it was Glenn, whose body was covered in ck weaver¡¯s blood that crawled out from under it. Her body armor was stained with blood and the rancid smell.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    Glenn cut off the white silk from her body. Her body was dyed with blood, but there was an unprecedented happy smile on her face. It was because of the blood bath, she would be able to evolve her magic marks.


    Dudian looked at her bloody looking body. He suddenly thought that Glenn should have absorbed the parasitic magic worms through the blood of the ck Weaver. The new magic worms would upy the previous position of the magic marks and will rece the previous magic mark¡¯s ability!


    During hunter training, Dudian also learned that everyone can only master one magic mark!


    In case, more than one parasitic worm reached the same body, they will try to kill each other. One mountain could not contain two tigers. Only one parasitic worm could stay alive and the others had to die. There was a small chance that all the parasitic worms would evenly match and die together!


    Moreover, once the parasitic worm enters the body, it soon dies, turning into a magic mark. If there is another new parasitic worm that enters the body, it will eat up the remains of the previous dead worms. It will die again to give a birth to a new magic mark.


    This made Dudian very curious. Why would parasitic worms survive in beast¡¯s body, but die after entering humans? Yet, he didn¡¯t deeply think about the problem. Most probably it is one of the puzzles that Holy Church and major consortiums were eager to solve.


    ¡°Atst,¡± said the knight. He poked at the ck Weaver¡¯s body and was relieved to see it dead. He said to Glenn: ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Glenn smiled: ¡°Never been so good!¡± she thought of something and came towards the archer who was in the distance: ¡°I have to thank you for the arrows. It shot into its eyes and only then its body deviated creating a chance for me to kill it.¡±


    The archer was embarrassed: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who shot the arrow, but Dean¡±. Before, he would call Dudian simply ¡®little guy¡¯. But after observing his calm actions, the archer didn¡¯t want to underestimate him anymore.


    ¡°Dean?¡± Glenn was surprised, turned around and looked at the Dudian and Gatt. She saw Dudian with a bow in his hand as he dawned over. She remembered that Dudian was also an archer. She couldn¡¯t help but eximed: ¡°You have been promoted from scavenger to a hunter. Yet, your shooting style can bepared to a professional regr archer!¡±


    Dudian knew that thest shot was a result of his luck. There was a big gap between him and the archer youth. : ¡°Just luck. It¡¯s good enough that I was able to help you.¡±


    Glennughed. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot. This time I really want to thank you.¡±


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t reply. He was too modest which Dudian himself felt rather hypocritical.

 Chapter 110

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 110


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Did you absorb. its magic marks?¡± Gatt rushed over. He checked the blood covering Glenn¡¯s body as he asked the question.


    In addition to Dudian, the eyes of the rest of the team were on Glenn. They enviously looked at her. Although they knew this thing would not fall into their hands were excited at the scene.


    ¡°Well,¡± Glenn nodded slightly: ¡°This time I have to thank all of you for your help. I got my hands on what I wanted.¡±


    All of them acted polite and modest. They were happy in their hearts. It has to be noted that if a senior hunter favored them, then their future in the consortium would be bright.


    Dudian looked at the dead swordsman: ¡°Are we going to take back his corpse or we are going to bury it on spot?¡±


    Glenn looked back and sighed: ¡°His body has been infected, it¡¯s only in a ¡®suspended animation¡¯ state. Evil is going to consume his soul and once again he will rise as an undead. We will incinerate him.¡±


    The other hunters¡¯ face expressions turned miserable as they looked down at dead swordsman. This was the only difort of this trip.


    ¡°I will take back his sword!¡± The knight reached near the corps and picked the sword. He said in a low tone: ¡°We have been on the same team forst three tasks. I didn¡¯t expect this one will separate us forever.¡±


    Gatt came forward and patted his shoulder and stayed silent without uttering a word.


    It¡¯s very difficult to understand the meaning of life. For ordinary people, it was verymon to take life and death as a normal urrence. But for hunters, it was something that they had to be ustomed to as the time passed.


    The knife-wielding youth and the knight went around to findbustible materials. They piled paper, wood, and clothing on the dead swordsman¡¯s body. With the help of a fire sickle, they ignited the fire to incinerate the swordsman. Crimson red mes were reflected on everyone¡¯s face as they watched his body burn to ashes.


    As the fire extinguished the only thing left of him were ashes and leftover bones. Glenn approached and buried them on the spot.


    After dealing with the swordsman¡¯s body Glenn stood up and walked to the ck Weaver¡¯s body.


    The knife-wielding hunter came forward to help Glenn. Both of them were skilled at dissecting beasts. The knives sliced through the mucosa and the hard shell of the beast was stripped off.


    It was a rare opportunity to learn the anatomy of the beast so Dudian came up to watch them. Although he had learned the ways to dissect somemon beasts while in the scavenger training camp, but aplete dissection of various useful parts of a monster¡¯s body with such aplex structure was a very difficult task.


    Blood began to flow everywhere and a pungent smell floated around as the various internal organs rolled down to the ground.


    Dudian quietly watched.


    It didn¡¯t take long before hard shell, head, spiked limbs and the other parts of the giant Back Weaver were dismembered respectively. Dudian saw Glenn cut open the ck Weaver¡¯s head. She pulled out white soft cotton from the groove in the jaw bone. From the expression on her face, it should be some valuable and useful material.


    ¡°Strange. It turned empty out in here! Did it.?¡± The knife-wielding hunter¡¯s face turned ugly as he cut open the ck weaver¡¯s belly.


    Glenn looked past as she heard the words. There was nothing in the stomach in addition to internal organs. The ce behind the stomach was empty, t.


    Dudian was puzzled as he heard the hunter talk but from their dialogue, he knew that they were talking about the ovary.


    ¡°Did it spawn beforeing to hunt?¡± Glenn was specting but shook her head and continued: ¡°No that¡¯s impossible. The young eggs have a low survival rate. It would be very difficult for them to hatch out. Even if they hatch out, parasitic worms would be very weak and can¡¯t form the magic marks.¡±


    The knife-wielding youth was disappointed and continued to collect the other useful parts.


    Dudian saw that he took out a mass of yellow liquid from its stomach. He found it odd and asked: ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fat.¡± The knife-wielding hunter looked at Dudian. He was more modest towards Dudian as he thought of Glenn¡¯s praise for Dudian: ¡°It¡¯s excellent material to fuel the oilmp. Nobility love to use it.¡±


    Dudian dawned over to check it closely as he didn¡¯t expect that people were willing to use stuff like this to fuelmps.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the giant ck Weaver¡¯s body waspletely dposed. All of its valuable parts were neatly piled together while the rest of its internal organs, flesh and blood were scattered over the ground. It was done so to prevent other monsters toe to eat the leftovers. Glenn used the fire to incinerate the scattered worthless parts.


    The air was filled with a strange pungent smell. It felt like the meat soaked in blood was getting cooked.


    Dudian covered his nose. But he suddenly smelled the ck Weaver¡¯s odor. He concentrated more and more on this odor as it seemed to being out from the soil.


    Dudian was surprised as he sniffed more to detect the location where the odor was spreading from. Few meters away from the initial ce where they had killed the ck weaver, there was t but fluffy soil. He remembers the conversation between the knife-wielding youth and Glenn: ¡°Is that.?¡±


    At this time, the archer youth suddenly said: ¡°As the hunt for ck Weaver is over, I wan to go to other areas and check if I can find something rare. After all this adrenaline, I¡¯m feeling a bit itchy. Maybe I¡¯ll be a bit lucky? Ha? ¡±


    Glenn was filling everything in arge storage bag as she looked up at him and said: ¡°It¡¯s alright but I have just absorbed the magic marks. I¡¯m feeling a bit weakened and will have to return to the giant wall to rest. If you want to, you can go, but I have to remind you that it is going to be dangerous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I heard that there are teams in area no 6 trying toplete some tasks. I will join and co-operate with them while trying my luck!¡± The archer youthughed.


    Glenn thought about and said: ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡±


    Dudian thought of his own storage in area no 9 and immediately said: ¡°I want to go to.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Glenn nced at him and frowned: ¡°Area no 6 is too dangerous. There will be many high-level beasts there so its not alright for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°I will go to the other areas,¡± said Dudian, ¡°Undead may not amount to anything in their perspective, but I¡¯ve been short on moneytely.¡±


    Glenn thought for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s ok. But the cold crystals are not much of a value. If you are that anxious for money I can lend you a bit as long as it¡¯s not more than 100,000 gold coins.¡±


    Dudian was staggered. One hundred thousand gold coins? It was an astronomical number. It was enough to buy a small town in the residential district!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that much. Moreover, I want to earn it myself.¡± Dudian replied.


    Glenn saw his determination: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll escort you back.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he didn¡¯t dare to run around alone in this area.

 Chapter 111

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 111


    Eggs of the ck Weaver


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Soon, Glenn had loaded all the parts of the ck Weaver into arge storage bag. It was enormously big inparison to her small thin body but she easily picked it up.


    Dudian hesitated for a moment when he saw Glenn ready to leave. Nevertheless, he said: ¡°There seems to be something there.¡± He pointed towards the ground. Although it was spection of his own but taking into ount his ability he decided to go forward with it.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Glenn looked surprised: ¡°You smell something!?¡±


    ¡°In the soil,¡± replied Dudian.


    Everyone had full confidence in Dudian¡¯s sense of smell after the previous urate tracking. All of them took out their weapons so that they would be ready in case of emergency. Glenn winked at the knight and thetter as if understanding her message went over to the ce where Dudian had pointed to.


    He began to poke the ground. The team members saw round white objects in the sand after the knight dug about thirty centimeters pit. Glenn and the others¡¯ eyes lit up: ¡°The ck Weaver¡¯s eggs!¡±


    There were eight ck Weaver eggs found inside the pit.


    Dudian saw that his guess was correct. He was both happy and sorry in his heart. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak or he could leave the team and sneak back to take them. However, this area was too dangerous and even the intermediate silver hunters were afraid to roam alone. Although he has a super sense of smell and can detect the monsters in advance but there were beasts who had means to hide their own smell and quietly reach their prey. This kind of monsters wasn¡¯t umon in this area.


    He had reconsidered this option because he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. After all, God may not always bless him with luck.


    Glenn looked at the ck weaver¡¯s eggs in her hands.: ¡°There are eight of them so there is an opportunity for one of them to survive. I can absorb thister to enhance the rate and strength of my magic marks.¡±


    The knight was also quite happy.


    However, Dudian suddenly noticed the archer that was standing next to him. Although he wasughing and congratting Glenn but his expression was blunt. Moreover, because of the gap in height between both of them, Dudian could easily see that his palm was clenched into a fist. His thumb slid because of the force. Dudian suddenly understood as he wryly smiled in his heart.


    ¡°When the ck Weaver was fighting and dealing with us didn¡¯t have the opportunity to secretly hide its eggs,¡± Glenn recalled the previous battle. She sighed as she looks at Dudian: ¡°Fortunately you are careful in your observation or else we would miss the eight immature eggs.¡±


    Dudian smiled but stayed silent. He was helplessly thinking that though it was unintentional. He seems to have offended the archer youth. Thetter had the ultrasonic hearing ability so he should also hear the sound emitted from the buried ck Weaver¡¯s eggs. That was why he proposed to go to area no 6 for a hunt. Obviously, it was an excuse and he was clearly waiting for the team to leave. Heter would secretly go back to take the eggs.


    But the archer¡¯s n was unsessful and exposed in front of Glenn and the other knight. After all, they were not stupid and could understand everything but didn¡¯t expose their anger.


    ¡°I have gained another enemy ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian looked up at the young archer¡¯s eyes. He was surprised to see that he was still smiling. But Dudian still felt that he had to remember the archer¡¯s appearance. In case he meets him outside the giant wall in the future, he would have to stay as far as possible from him. Or else he would be a target of secret revenge and will be trapped in a situation beyond redemption.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Dean¡¯s credit that we could identally find the eight immature eggs.¡± Glenn looked at Dudian for a moment and said: ¡°In ordance with the consortium¡¯s prices this rare monster egg costs 1000 gold coins. However, everything depends on the survival rate, so the value can turn upside down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give them to the consortium to allocate the prices. But the total price of four of the eggs would belong to Dean as he was the one to find it. It would be four thousand gold coins. The rest of you will get one thousand gold coinspensation each. As the eggs are immature, I¡¯ll give them to the consortium to help me cultivate them.¡±


    Glenn smiled as she saw that neither the knight nor the others objected her distribution.


    Dudian was surprised as he saw Glenn give him a lot of shares while distribution. He didn¡¯t expect half of the value to be distributed to him. Moreover, he would gain her good will.


    ¡°We got to thank Dean¡¯s nose this time!¡± the knightughed out loud.


    Gatt also smiled and patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder, said: ¡°Good one.¡±


    Dudian smiled as he exchanged polite words with the others.


    Glenn puts away the eight young eggs and the crowd retreated along the same route.


    Along the way, Dudian¡¯s sense of smell and the archer¡¯s ultrasonic hearing helped them to avoid many monsters. However, they still encountered a few beasts. Moreover, one of them had ambushed them and attacked, but fortunately, because of Glenn¡¯s fast and quick response, it was killed.


    Through the battles, Dudian gradually came to understand Glenn¡¯s battle strength. She could easily cope with the monsters up to level 20. However, she was having problems with monsters above the level 20. For example, if she alone encountered the ck Weaver, which was a level 26 beast, her life would be threatened.


    After all, without Dudian¡¯s advance notice of the ck Weaver¡¯s position, it would have quietly lurker over to attack and Glenn wouldn¡¯t be able to detect its presence in time.


    Glenn escorted the team out of the area no 1. They came to the forest with giant trees next to the highway. They continued to escort Dudian until the area no 7 which was swept clean.


    Area no. 7 has already being swept clean by the hunters while Dudian was still a scavenger. Now it has been cleaned through. Even if there are asional monsters left, but with his strength, he could avoid and escape them. Unless, if his luck was bad he could meet the most dangerous beasts of area no 7.


    As they entered area no 7, Glenn and the others left leaving Dudian alone.


    Dudian had seen Scott¡¯s map and remember pieces and bits, but he still asked Glenn about the routes. Area no. 7 was not far away from area no. 9. He was heavily armed so he went hunting in area no 7 before leaving for area no 9.


    In area no 7, Dudian saw lots of undead roaming around. Glenn and the others informed him that the undead was thest to be cleaned out. Unless they are in the hunter team¡¯s way they will be killed. Generally, hunters would not take the initiative to look for them.


    Each time a new area is cleaned, the first to search and killed would be monsters with parasitic worms. Because they would be the most dangerous beasts of the area.


    Beasts with parasitic monsters would be much more powerful than ordinary monsters.


    If they hunted undead then some monster would flee to other areas. Especially as they could go to areas under the other consortiumsmand. It was equivalent to donating the ¡®cream¡¯ of the crop to the other consortiums.


    Dudian didn¡¯t panic when he saw the aimlessly roaming undead. He was full of joy. He found a building and reached to the higher ground. He began to throw stones to make vibrations and attract the undead from other areas.

 Chapter 112

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 112


    Encountering the enemy


    Btw, I¡¯ve totally forgotten to mention it but ording to the results of the previous poll we will NOT be using page-level ads for readers who use mobile/smartphone/tablets¡­


    **********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Hunting level four ordinary was a primary hunter¡¯s favoritepared to hunting other beasts. Undead chase on instinct. It¡¯s enough to use simple traps to kill them, unlike other monsters which have cultivated a beast-like sense of survival. Even the ¡®bone rats¡¯ knew how to avoid a dangerous situation and were pretty difficult to capture using traps.


    However, it had to be noted that ordinary undead would evolve into a skeleton after going through another mutation. After heavily consuming they would reach a new level, all of its capabilities would leap up and upgrade. It would reach a level where it could directly fight head on with an intermediate silver ranked hunter. Moreover, it would have a sense of consciousness and would not be easily killed by external forces.


    Dudian had previously seen a skeleton¡¯s corpse in area no. 1. He could easily distinguish this one as ordinary undead and that¡¯s why he dared to hunt them using traps.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows flew out. His effective range was 100 meters and was the height of a twenty-four-story building. Normally, the normal height of the majority of residential buildings was around four to five meters between each floor.


    Dudian was standing on the twentieth floor right now, about 80 meters from the ground level. The roof was dangerous to stand on as the concrete was crumbling because of serious corrosion. He used stones to attract the undead into his effective range.


    Arrows urately hit the undead. He was able to capture their movement trajectories efficiently after the high-intense experience with the ck Weaver. Dudian felt a lot looser shooting the undead inparison to the ck Weaver. It was much easier to predict their actions.


    The arrow would hit the undead on its head and nail it to the ground.


    asionally he would hit the undead¡¯s shoulder or the arrow would pierce its face. The force of a shot would be enough to stumble its body onto the ground, but an undead would feel no pain. So most of the time they would stand up to run towards the direction of the sound.


    Dudian would continuously pull the string and shoot the arrows.


    The arrows in Dudian¡¯s quiver ran out as he went to pull another arrow from the back and couldn¡¯t grab onto any. He had a wry smile on his face because of joy. He went to the other side of the building and began to throw stones to attract the gathered undead to another location.


    The stones fell into the neighboring streets. The sound of falling stones echoed out loudly inside the silent ruins. An undead¡¯s ear was particrly keen so they immediately gathered to move towards the source of the sound.


    Dudian quickly went down the stairs while he smeared undead powder all over his body. He reached the ground floor and went over to the pile of corpses. He cut their heads or fracture their necks. He took seven or eight heads and carried them back into the building. He squatted in a corner and began to cut open the heads. He found cold crystals inside them and began to collect them.


    As he finished with this batch, Dudian ran outside to collect more heads and brought them back to dissect them in the corner.


    In about three rounds, he had collected all the heads of the undead and the arrows that he had shot before were recovered too.


    However, after this, he didn¡¯t continue to hunt but went back to the roof of the building. He took out one of the cold crystals and sliced his finger. The hot blood dropped onto the crystal. It seemed like ice had encountered the hot water. The location where the blood dropped, the crystal began to melt, turning into a transparent silver liquid.


    Dudian continued to observe.


    He stopped dropping blood to check how the cold crystal would end up. Over the time, the temperature of the blood cooled down however it didn¡¯t freeze back into the cold crystal.


    Dudian was relieved, but he thought that just this one experiment was not enough. He returned downstairs and collected the blood of undead. The blood of an undead couldn¡¯t melt the crystal. Instead, when it dropped on to the crystal it was frozen immediately, changing to a shape of a dark red tear.


    Dudian was assured after this: ¡°After absorbing the magic marks my blood had changed. Cold crystals can¡¯t erode my blood. It means that I should be able to directly absorb the cold crystals.¡±


    He clutched the cold crystal as he wanted to directly absorb it. However, there still was a trace of hesitation in his heart. Although he knew that ording to his spection his body would be able to absorb it, but as a human, he was afraid of the unknown. Moreover, he knew that one experiment was not enough to prove that the results would be stable. He was uncertain about the side effects that could pop up after a long period of absorption of cold crystals.


    He thought more about the topic and eventually gave up on the impulse to immediately absorb the cold crystal. After all, he only has one life so he had to be cautious not to lose it.


    He put back the cold crystal into the bag and grabbed his bow and arrows to continue to hunt the undead. He nned to continue with the experiments and slowly study the secret of cold crystals, to be able to maximize its effects.


    Time was passing fast.


    In a blink of an eye, two days went by. Dudian had hunted down close to 600 undead in area no. 7. It was equal to 600 gold coins. asionally he met somerge monster which he had seen before. He couldn¡¯t identify their level so he bypassed and avoided them.


    ¡°I will turn half of these cold crystals in while I¡¯ll keep the rest. Maybe in the future, I¡¯m going to build a secret base outside the giant wall?¡± Dudian made ns while checking around the surroundings.


    suddenly¨C


    A familiar smell drifted into his nose.


    A woman¡¯s figure emerged in his mind.: ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±, Dudian whispered.


    He would never forget this smell which belonged to ¡®bloody swordsman¡¯ Linda.


    ¡°Thirty miles or so¡­ Is she hunting in area no. 7?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shed. He thought that area no. 7 was the focus of the consortium. They wanted to thoroughly clean this area. So it was not surprising that Linda ended up in here.


    The first time both of them had met in the scavenger headquarters and he had stayed alive and narrowly escaped death. The idea of killing her shed in his mind, but at the same time, a voice secretly spoke: ¡°It was only a verbal conflict which would not rise to the point of killing each other. A long time had gone by, perhaps she has forgotten you as meets lots of people daily.¡±


    However, another idea emerged: ¡°We are outside the giant wall. Even if you kill her, no one will know. Thew of the wall does not protect anyone here. Even if people found out, there would be no way to convict you. Kill her! Kill her so you want to have unnecessary trouble in the future. Although she is a silver level hunter, but how can she protect herself if she can¡¯t the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Murder¡­ It¡¯s too harsh.¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill! No one will see.¡±


    The two different voices echoed out in his mind as Dudian pondered over the matter. At first, he was not aware, butter he had learned the identity of the hunter he had killed. He was called Brian and was THE woman¡¯s younger brother. He put away the hesitation in his heart as he spoke in determined tone: ¡°She won¡¯t let it go! I¡¯m in my training period so there is no way for her to deal with me. However, after the training period, she will try everything within her capabilities to kill me!¡±


    ¡°She has to die!¡±


    The softness in his heart faded away as he looked at the scratches on his right hand.


    He hesitated for a moment, butter on, he took out the bag of cold crystal from his backpack. He pierced his hand and clung the cold crystal.


    Coldness entered his body through his palm and moved along his arm.


    ¡°Even if I ambushed her, it would be very difficult to kill with my current strength. I hope my spection about cold crystal is right. Nevertheless, I can¡¯t absorb too much.¡± Dudian¡¯s lips moved as he whispered. The feeling he got from the cold crystal gradually disappeared, but his nervousness in his heart increased.


    After a moment, he took out the second cold crystal and continued to absorb it. He stopped as he felt difort in his body.


    ¡°It is a heaven sent opportunity and my only chance to fight back!¡± Dudian thought: ¡°After the training is over, I¡¯ll have to carry out the mission. She will be the one hunting while I will be the prey. If I can seize this opportunity.¡± He prayed in his heart. He prayed for sess. It was going to be a risky move. But if he didn¡¯t grasp onto it, then the situation will be much more difficult after he finishes the training.


    It was best to firmly grasp the opportunity. Otherwise, he would have to passively fight back against Linda¡¯s attacks in the future.


    ¡­

 Chapter 113

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 113


    Ambush


    The author is influenced by games¡­ Or I would say he is a goddamn gaming addict because he uses the names from Chinese games to describe the monsters¡­


    *********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Area no. 7. A ruined street.


    More than twenty corpses of undead were lying on the ground. Their heads were decapitated and bodies exuded stench. Smell originating from the corpses had attracted many bloodthirsty flies. They were fluttering and hovering around the corpses taking bites once in a while.


    A few streets away from them, five figures were sitting next to a stone pile. They had dry food in their hands as they were enjoying day¡¯s lunch. No smell radiating from the surrounding could interfere with their meal.


    ¡°If we can hunt down the wed dino-lizard, then we will be able toplete the task.¡± Linda was scanning the map while eating the dry food. She was thinking about the favorite habitat of the monster.


    Gale who was sitting next to herughed: ¡°If we count our loot from area no. 3 then with thepletion of this task. Captain you will umte enough points to buy a drop of ¡®Angel¡¯s blood¡¯ so that your magic mark can go through a metamorphosis again. You are going to be the third senior hunter in our consortium.¡±


    ¡°It all depends on luck. ¡± Linda looked indifferent and unexcited.


    ¡°I believe that you will certainly be sessful.¡± Dark skinned girlplimented Linda.


    The others also quickly said encouraging words as they had confidence in Linda.


    ¡°For the time being, Gale get ready. When we find the monster we will act ording to the previous n. You will pretend to be injured while I will summon people from the ¡®ck pavilion¡¯ and say that we have encountered a rare beast. They will have to send someone with extraordinary tracking ability. ¡± Her face was cold as Linda closed the map.


    Gale smiled: ¡°No need to pretend. We will make a real injury instead. ¡±


    ¡°Will the consortium approve to send the kid out?¡± The dark skinned girl asked.


    Linda indifferently smiled: ¡°Of course! You do not understand the ways of the consortium. Now we have a great opportunity at hand. Almost all the hunters with tracking ability are either out in the wilderness or injured. The kid is a neer, however, he has a rare magic mark. But in the end, he doesn¡¯t have ¡®light physique¡¯. No matter how much potential he has, at the end, he will die. That¡¯s why the consortium is toozy to spend resources on him. Why do you think they didn¡¯t send him to hunter school?¡±


    The dark skinned girl nodded in approval: ¡°This way the consortium will transfer the little devil into our team. We can slowly torture him and the abandon his corpse somewhere. We will have to destroy the tracks that could lead to him. We just have to bring back a magic mark taken from a rare monster and say that he died while hunting it. Even if the consortium will doubt us, there will be nothing to say.¡±


    The others smiled.


    Linda¡¯s eyes squinted as she daydreamed. She has been concerned about Dudian for a long time and she couldn¡¯t wait to get her hands on him.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t leave any clues and no one can trace it back to us. I¡¯m sure you know how the consortium handles such matters like infighting. We will be gradually marginalized. Moreover, they will send us toplete extremely dangerous tasks. ¡± Gale had calm a personality so he analyzed everything thoroughly, including the smallest details.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Linda lightly said.


    They ate and chat. Soon all of them were full so Linda stood up and patted the dust off her body: ¡°We have to look around the Red Lake area. We may find traces of the beast.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± All of them nodded in approval.


    Linda lead them with the help of the map to the Red Lake.


    .


    .


    Dudian¡¯s body didn¡¯t feel any difort, instead, his visual and hearing have been enhanced. Especially his sense of smell. Previously he could sense Linda¡¯s approximate position. However, at the moment, he was able to narrow down the exact position about a kilometer away from her.


    While quietly tracking the smell he had smeared a newyer of undead powder on his body to ensure that the others won¡¯t be aware of his existence.


    Dudian had stopped after absorbing about a hundred crystals. His body temperature seemed to rise a lot so he immediately stopped and didn¡¯t continue to absorb the cold crystals. He was scared that he will end up as an addict and will crave for more cold crystals. Moreover, each of these crystals was the size of a table tennis ball. Even if they melted into liquid form their capacity was about several bottles which were not a small amount.


    Even drinking a lot of water will make people ufortable lest the cold crystals.


    Dudian felt that his body temperature gradually returned to normal after he stopped absorbing the cold crystals. He was relieved. Moreover, he found a ce and hid the remaining cold crystals. He took out his bow and arrows and chased after the smell of Linda.


    The distance between the two was getting closer. It seemed Linda was hunting along the way.


    ¡°In case I ambushed them, I have to shoot her from close range. But still, the hunters next to her will find and kill me.¡± Dudian was brainstorming ideas while trying to catch up with them. ¡°I can¡¯t rely solely on bows and arrows. Making traps is also required equipment. Only scouts are provided with the tools to make them. However, I can produce some rough traps. Although the scout would not fall for it but the rest. . ¡±


    Many thoughts shed through his head.


    Some time passed.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    It was rainy season. The clouds had marginalized the sky making the light dimmer. Ruins of the city were deste of life.


    A heavy rain had just washed the streets. The smell of decayed was floating in the air.


    Around Red Lake.


    The weeds grew densely along the vast edge of theke. The vessels used for sightseeing had long been rotten. Even the ships have long been wiped out leaving only decayed empty metal frames. The waves were gently shaking them. If they hit a bit harder most would be destroyed.


    Linda squatted near a grass edge. She was observing the nearby surrounding. They have been here for two days. It was not long for a camp but not short either.


    ¡°The footprints were left many days ago. It should have gone far from here.¡± The dark skinned girl spoke as she had lost patience.


    Linda replied: ¡°Since it went through here, it will certainlye back.¡±


    They could do nothing but hold their breath and wait. Suddenly, Gale sniffed and whispered. : ¡°We are being tracked.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Killing intent shed past in Linda¡¯s eyes: ¡°A beast? Another team?¡±


    ¡°No, only one person.¡± Gale frowned.

 Chapter 114

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 114


    Bloody hunter


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Only a single person?¡± The other one was puzzled.


    Gale slightly nodded: ¡°He should be smearing the undead powder to cover up his smell. For the past two days, I¡¯ve been smelling an undead chasing behind us. I thought that it was a wandering aimlessly. Whoever it is he is walking straight behind us. Moreover, when the rain started he suddenly stopped. If it was really an undead, it would not take the rain into ount. It means that the person chasing us was worried that the undead powder would be washed away by the rain so he was forced to stop.¡±.


    Linda said: ¡°Listening to you talking, I think this person is taking a very tender approach while tracking. It¡¯s naive to think that powder alone can hide his trace. If he is chasing us in a straight line, then the tracking method he uses is judged by the smell. He knows how to cover up his smell by using the powder, but he doesn¡¯t know that when tracking others he will be easily exposed. He also doesn¡¯t know that we have Gale with us.¡±


    The dark skinned girl said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have information about our team and still dares to follow us then isn¡¯t he from another consortium? ¡±


    Linda¡¯s face was cold as she spoke: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a rookie who strayed into our region. He isn¡¯t aware that he is found. However, there is no reason to kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Instead of killing, it is better that we catch him and give him to the consortium. It will be considered as a meritorious service.¡± Gale said.


    Linda got up and said: ¡°Go and check. If he is pleasing to the eye, then leave him alone or else kill!¡±


    ¡°That wed Dino-lizard..¡±


    ¡°Nick and Reid, you two stay here. If the beastes up. Inform us using the smoke signals.¡±


    Linda gave instructions to the two and left with Gale and the dark skinned girl. They followed in the direction that Gale pointed to.


    .


    .


    A deste street.


    After heavy rains, the broken streets were covered with mud and potholes. Moss and vines were soaked in rainwater.


    Dudian was in looking at the sky. Heavy dark clouds wereing towards his location, indicating that soon a heavy rain would pour.


    He took out the arrows from his quiver and began to wipe them one by one.


    Afterward, he took out some dry food and began to eat it slowly so that he could restore his body heat. The early rain season was not suitable for hunting. As the temperature was very cold, manyrge monsters still perched on their nests and slept. Only the most bloodthirsty ones would be lurking around looking for prey.


    After eating, he picked up his bowl and filled it with rancid blood. He had found quite a few bowls in a house. Time and radiation had destroyed most of the things constructed by humans. However, there were still some think that were intact. All the bowls in front of him were filled with blood. From time to time small red blood, maggots would flutter around bowls to eat the blood.


    Dudian stained the tips of his arrows with blood and let them dry.


    Soon, all of his blood painted arrows were ready and put into his quiver.


    ¡°They areing..¡± Dudian looked at the clouds in the sky. A faint thunder sound that he had seemed to resonate with his heart beat. His eyes squinted, looking at a distance on the street.


    Three figures quickly approached and none of them leaked any odor. They felt like three silent stones.


    Dudian put an arrow on his bow and pulled the string while he prostrated himself onto the ground. He was tightly staring at the head of the beautiful woman¡¯s figure. He had locked onto her head, waiting for her to enter into his range.


    ¡°Three hundred meters away..¡± Gale whispered quickly: ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. In front. He should be on alert after our odors disappeared. Now he is motionless. I think there might be an ambush.¡±


    ¡°Quickly kill him!¡± Linda said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap.¡± Gale said: ¡°He probably is a scout or an archer. We have entered into his range. If he is an archer then the best chance for him to shoot us will be when we enter the high-rise, so be careful. If he is a scout, the trap is likely buried inside the high-rise.¡±


    The dark skinned girl nced around: ¡°There should be no traps on the ground level. If there are then the traps are inside the high-rise.¡± She was a scout and had learned scouting skills such as pathfinding and making traps. Especially, making traps. She had absolute confidence as she spoke. Unless the other side was a mid-level scout and had learned more than she has. But that was impossible since the other side had been exposed.


    ¡°I will go in while you two go from left and right sides of the wall. ¡± Linda quickly made a choice. She knew that they were giving the other side more time to prepare as they dragged acting. She was going to catch the other side in surprise as he wouldn¡¯t expect their arrival!


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two immediately said and went in separately.


    Linda pulled her sword with one hand and deeply looked at the building. With a sudden forceful push, she rushed inside at full speed. She had her sword in front of her chest as she was confident that she would be able to stop any arrows that woulde from the front.


    A direct confrontation!


    This was her fighting style. Although she was a woman, but her temper was fiercer than that of a male.


    She knew that she was exposed to the enemy¡¯s line of sight. She quickly calcted the distance in her heart.


    Two hundred and fifty meters, two hundred meters, one hundred and eighty meters¡­


    When she was about one hundred and twenty meters from the high-rise, she still didn¡¯t see any kind of movement on top of the building. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Is he resting on the roof? Didn¡¯t he realize that we are counterattacking?¡±


    In addition to her doubts, there was a bit of inexplicable uneasiness in her heart. She was at a 100 meters distance from the high-rise, so the arrow had to be shot by now. The distance was closed to sixty meters.


    Is the other side not an archer?


    She felt perplexed as there was the faint feeling of anxiety in her heart. But she had reached the bottom of the building. She briefly hesitated, but still, her fingers clung to the wall and she began to climb up. The wall was corroded so couldn¡¯t carry her weight. That¡¯s why she relied on her speed to crawl up rapidly.


    As she was about to climb onto the third floor, she felt a chill from the backside.


    Her heart was aghast as she turned around.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow was shot as she turned. Puff! The sharp arrow pierced through her cheek into her mouth. A sudden pain hit her brain making her scream out loud!

 Chapter 115

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 115


    Its him!


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Enemies from behind!


    As she faced the pain, Linda¡¯s instincts took over. She quickly thought of a number of responses as she held back her meaningless screaming. Linda quickly used one of her hands to raise her swords and tried to block the uing arrows while she released her other hand from the wall. Her body fell down.


    Because of her body strength and skills, falling from a three-story building was not going to injure her.


    Afternding, Linda looked at the direction where the previous arrow was shot from. On the other side of the street, there was a building. But it was not as high as the building that she was climbing. Because of the height of the high-rise they hade to the initial decision that the enemy would have chosen the tallest building. Never would they imagine that it was part of an ambush.


    Although she was in a hurry and took a nce for a moment. She noticed that the arrows originated from the roof of the building.


    The enemy was on the roof!


    She looked up to see a small figure on the roof near a rundown wall. He was holding a bow and arrow. Once again, he aimed and shot at her!


    ¡°Howe. It¡¯s him!¡±


    Linda saw the face of the enemy. Her heart was horrified even forgetting the paining off from her face.


    She would not think the rookie they were nning to get rid of would appear in front of her at this moment. Moreover, even in her wildest dreams, she wouldn¡¯t think that the same rookie woulde out to track, ambush and even almost kill her.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of an arrow awakened her as Linda used her sword to block it.


    At this moment, her intermediate hunter¡¯s physique and superb swordsmanship were manifested. Although Linda¡¯s reaction was only half a beatte. It is still more than enough to hit and cut off the arrow. The broken arrow hit by the sword fell to the ground.


    At this time, Dudian¡¯s hand went backward to take out the third arrow and shot it as if not aiming at a target at all.


    However, the speed of continuous shots caused her heart to shudder and her face turned ugly. Standing there was doing nothing but being a target for him to shoot at. She quickly turned around and hid inside a building.


    Unexpectedly, as Linda entered the building her feet got caught by something.


    Ta! She reacted as if she was a goddess of lightning as her heel moved away from the area. However, when the soles of her feet were about to retract a rope was ejected from the copsed area. It covered and trapped her feet. Moreover, it was a slip knot so as she pulled hard the tighter it got.


    At the same time, a sudden force was ejected from the other end of the rope.


    The next moment, Linda felt weightlessness as her body was pulled up. Her legs were pulled straight up, while her head was looking down to the ground.


    She quickly used her sword to cut the rope and release her feet without panicking.


    Only, when she cut off the rope the floor above also copsed down.


    She rolled away in a hurry to escape the uing concrete. Bang! She heard the stones hit her previous position. Dust was raised. She couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. However, after a moment Linda¡¯s anger was pushed to the limits. As a dignified intermediate silver level hunter, she almost died at the hands of a neer. If she hadn¡¯t cut off the rope in time, the stone rubble in front of her would have seriously injured her.


    Additionally, there was an arrow stuck in her face. If a stone had hit the arrow, the paining from the wound would have reached the sky.


    Dudian frowned when he saw the trap fail. There was a trace of fear and helplessness as he observed the physical powers andbat experience of an intermediate level hunter.


    Linda had covered her face. Her chest slightly went up and down because of adrenaline. She stared at the high-rise where Dudian was located. However, she didn¡¯t dare to go out. Neither did she n to go inside the current building as she was seriously injured at the moment and was scared of unexpected attacks. Shadows of fear had covered her heart so she decided to stand on the spot for the moment.


    She believed that Gale and the dark skinned girl should have been aware of the situation. The other side was only one person while she had Gale and the other hunter with her so they would capture Dudian at the end!


    However, Linda clearly saw that Dudian put away the bow, turned. and ran.


    Run?


    Do you want to run, just like that?


    Your traps are useless and have run out of tricks. Now you want to run?


    Her body trembled because of anger. Face muscles twitched and affected the arrow wound. The pain that made her crazy was hitting her mind. But she resisted the impulse to catch up with Dudian. The first reason was that there was a trace of a worry at the bottom of her heart that it is another trap.


    The second reason was that her injuries were too heavy at the moment. If she didn¡¯t pull out the arrow, then she had to use one of her hands to keep the arrow straight. Or else when running or moving the arrow would keep shaking and the pain that would result would be unbearable.


    Moreover, she knew that the arrow was smeared and dyed with the poisoned blood. The familiar rancid smell belonged to an undead¡¯s blood.


    She clenched her teeth as she pulled out the arrow bit by bit. The barb on the tip of the arrow took out flesh from her mouth as she pulled it out. Tears flowed down immediately. Although during her hunting career it was not a fatal injury that she had received, but definitely the most painful injury!


    After the final pull, she took out the arrow and quickly grabbed the first aid kit from her backpack. She bandaged her face to avoid hidden dangers and other infections.


    Gale and the dark skinned girl were surprised as they saw the serious face injury of Linda.


    ¡°Chase him! Quick! We must not let him run!¡± Linda said vaguely using the other side of her mouth.


    Gale and the dark skinned girl took a quick nce as they rapidly went over to the building where Dudian was in.


    ¡°Damn it! He had applied the blood of rat to cover his smell!¡± Gale said as they were going into the building. But he stopped her from entering the high-rise and went around.


    ?Bone rats¡¯ were verymon small monsters and could be seen everywhere. But he would never think that the other side would use its blood to hide!


    They had tracked the false target from the beginning! Most probably the purpose of the other side from the beginning was to make them feel traced!


    Gale¡¯s heart got colder as he thought of details.


    As they were around the corner, Gale¡¯s quickly said: ¡°He¡¯s fast. He ran away!¡±


    The dark skinned girl wasn¡¯t thinking about the meaning of his speech because she was vigntly looking around so that they wouldn¡¯t be ambushed by another trap.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Gale couldn¡¯t help but curse after the chase. He said to the dark skinned girl: ¡°He must have confined three ¡®bone rats¡¯ in advance somewhere around here. Now he has released all of them. His smell is mixed together with that of the rats while they are scattered and running in different directions. We have to chase separately!¡±


    The dark skinned girl was startled.

 Chapter 116

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 116


    Counterattack


    After reading this chapter you should check this game out ¨C Ancient


    **************


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°How can a mere rookie ambush us? Is he deliberately exposing his smell to you?¡±


    Gale¡¯s face was gloomy as he avoided the question asked by the dark skinned girl.


    ¡°Chasing separately is too dangerous.¡± The dark skinned girl saw that he didn¡¯t answer so she continued in hesitation: ¡°The other party had injured the captain. So even if we catch up, we may not be able to cope with him. Maybe he wants to break us up!?! ¡±


    Gale thought for a bit, then said: ¡°Perhaps there is a way to identify him. Even if he mixed his smell with the rats so that we can¡¯t track him. However, the movement trajectory of rats is totally different from humans. Of course! The rats would be toozy to run away. The one which is leaving should be him.¡±


    He took a breath so that he could perceive the smells floating around to his greatest extent. Everything was clear to him now. The smell of rain, moss, stinking undead, a faint smell of decay and everything else was formed into a sensory map in his mind.


    It took less than five seconds for him to open his eyes: ¡°Follow me!¡± He rushed rapidly towards one direction.


    The dark skinned girl was surprised: ¡°Did you find him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Both of them soon came to an open square. There was a lot of water in front of it. There were scattered monster bones, decaying undead limbs, moss and tree branches.


    Gale raised his hand pointing to a direction of a copsed pile of rocks. But if you looked carefully, you would find that the ce he was pointing to contained less moss andcked rocks.


    ¡°He is hiding over there!¡± The dark skinned girl¡¯s eyes lit up. It was something man-made. It was likely that he had prepared it in advance to set aside a ce to escape to! However, she didn¡¯t dare to jump in. If that person was really hiding there, then there had to be a trap or two.


    She carefully got closer while surveying the surrounding terrain, as well as stone furnishings, to prevent an unexpected attack.


    Gale followed behind her. He couldn¡¯t do much at this point as his hands were tied. He could only count on the dark skinned girl to find the trap!


    ¡°There should be a cave! A smell ising out from deep inside it! ¡± Gale whispered in a low tone. He was frowning and he was tense.


    The dark skinned girl had a serious look as she heard Gale¡¯s words. She carefully observed the surroundings. Since the injury on Linda¡¯s face, they had identified the enemy as an archer. In that case, she was confident in closebat. Scouts were definitely better than archers and only worse than warriors and knights in closebat. Of course, she was thinking about an open and honest fight.


    So, as long as she was careful not to give the enemy a chance to attack from the stone heap nothing would happen to them.


    Both of them, one after another went over to the pile of rocks.


    Dark clouds were rotating over their heads, it seemed rain was approaching!


    ¡°It¡¯s about forty meters inside.¡± Gale used very low voice to whisper.


    ¡°There are no traps.¡± The dark skinned girl frowned as she was nervous. The more she couldn¡¯t find a trace of a trap the more she felt terrible.


    When both of them were about ten meters close to the pile of rocks.


    The sound of sshing water echoed out. However, it didn¡¯te from ahead but from behind!


    Both of their body muscles tightened. They turned around at almost the same time.


    Whoosh!


    A silver arrow flew past and hit Gale¡¯s throat!


    It instantly piercing through!


    Gale¡¯s eyes went wide open as he clutched his throat. He issued a painful ¡®argh¡¯ sound and fell down.


    The dark skinned girl¡¯s pupils tightened. She saw that at the square there was a dirty pool which they had dismissed. It was full of all kinds of rot, including undead limbs, rat bodies and so on. A figure had jumped out from inside. It was Dudian.


    Hiding in the pool?


    The dark skinned girl¡¯s heartbeat rapidly increased as her body trembled. She saw Dudian jump to the edge of the pool. He didn¡¯t escape, but took out arrows and went towards the girl.


    She knew that the opposite party was an archer. Because of the distance, there were more than a hundred ways for him to kill her!


    Her only chance was closebat!


    She believed that the other party should not be an intermediate hunter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use ns to ambush them but would go for a direct frontal battle as he could easily kill her and Gale. So as the opposite party was a primary hunter like her then she was not without the hope for victory!


    Whoosh!


    The second arrow shot onto Gale¡¯s face and his life ended that moment.


    Dudian saw the girl was trying to approach him. His face slightly changed as he quickly turned around and run. Moreover, while running he rapidly shot a few arrows so that the girl couldn¡¯t catch up to him.


    His heart was beating fast. Fortunately, for thest two months, he had practiced the basics of archery to the limit. His uracy was good enough to kill the enemy from the first shot.


    Whoosh!


    Doudian ran to the rear of a tall building.


    The dark skinned girl saw that the other party had dismissed everything and ran. She was about to release Gale¡¯s body to chase when she saw that the enemy was shooting arrows. She got scared and raised Gale¡¯s body to resist in a hurry. One of the arrows shot into Gale¡¯s chest.


    She raised her head to see Dudian head back into a high-rise, but she hesitated to follow after him.


    Whether the previous time Linda was injured or Gale¡¯s tragic death, had made her not to be able to see the enemy. She was not sure that there won¡¯t be another ambush waiting for her at the back of the high-rise. Detecting traps took time so she couldn¡¯t get close to the building when there was an archer hiding inside.


    What should I do?


    She hesitated and was confused. Eventually, she dragged Gale¡¯s body and turned away from the square. She came to the edge and squatted. Later on, she took out a smoke signal from her backpack and found a red light re. She lighted it to notify the others.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved. He saw that the other side didn¡¯t chase after him into the high-rise. However, he had regretted it, because he had set up traps inside in advance. Nevertheless, the traps that he made wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a normal primary hunter. After all, he had not systematically studied making traps but devised them purely on his own imagination.


    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m alright.¡± He leaned against the wall and began to breathe out. He saw the red smoke released from the square and knew that it was a signal. He was aware that he had killed the team member who had the ability to track people. Now they were blind and he could rely on his smell to track them and hide in the dark to attack at the first opportunity.


    ¡°She saw my appearance. Although she was angry, however, her character seems like a selfish and cautious person. They shouldn¡¯t be able to track me anymore as there is no way for them to trace me. Unfortunately, Linda¡¯s magic marks are somehow rted to blood. Most probably she can control her body¡¯s blood. In that case, the undead blood smeared on the arrows shouldn¡¯t infect her. ¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shed as he made fast calctions.


    ¡­.


    ¡­

 Chapter 117

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 117


    Talent


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Linda rapidly rushed over as she saw the red smoke signal in the sky.


    She felt bad as the red smoke was meant to be only be used in an emergency situation. She saw that the dark skinned girl squatted down and staring at a broken tall building while rapidly preparing traps while Gale¡¯s body was lying in front of her.


    Linda¡¯s heart sank when she saw the arrows stuck in Gale¡¯s face, throat, and chest. The dark skinned girl heard movements and turned around to see Lindaing towards her. She was relieved. However, she spoke in a hurry: ¡°The enemy is in the small building. I don¡¯t know if he had run away through the back of the small building. Gale, Gale.¡±


    Linda bent over to see Gale¡¯s eyes wide open without any movement. She was silent for a moment before speaking in a low tone: ¡°Weren¡¯t you both together? How did he do it?¡±


    The dark skinned girl told about the previous incident minute by minute.


    A strong killing intent shed across Linda¡¯s eyes as she listened to the dark skinned girl talk about the details. Because of the anger, she clenched her fists while her cheek muscles tightened. The anger in her heart had ovee the paining from her cheek. However, she rxed the muscles on her face to avoid the dy in the healing of the wound.


    ¡°Captain, do you know him?¡± The dark skinned girl couldn¡¯t help but ask as she saw Linda¡¯s actions.


    ¡°He is the new kid,¡± Linda answered.


    ¡°Him?¡± The dark skinned girl was shocked. Although she had heard of Dudian¡¯s name before. She has never seen him before. It is hard to believe that this cunning and insidious boy was the lucky scavenger who got his hands on magic marks by chance.


    ¡°Howe he is outside the giant wall? Moreover, Gale apparently sensed his smell floating out from under the rock. Is someone else helping him out?¡± The dark skinned girl couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Linda coldly looked at her: ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He pretended that he used the pre-captured ¡®bone rats¡¯ to escape. His actual purpose was to lure you into an ambush. Fortunately, you weren¡¯t stupid and didn¡¯t separate to pursue him. Otherwise, he would have long caught you guys one by one.¡±


    The dark skinned girl was shocked by Linda¡¯s words and said: ¡°But, Gale¡¯s sense of smell couldn¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    ¡°He used Gale!¡± Coldness shed across Linda¡¯s eyes: ¡°The enemy most probably devised Gale¡¯s reason to trace him here in advance. He had injured most of the ¡®bone rats¡¯ in advance. Most of them wouldn¡¯t be able to run fast or too far. Gale had locked on to the fastest running ¡®bone rat¡¯. It was all a trap!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the smell that Gale had felt floating from inside the hole should belong to the real ¡®bone rats¡¯ He didn¡¯t cover his smell, but covered the smell of the ¡®bone rats¡¯ and waited until he got here. Later on, he should have wounded it and let it go inside the hole between the rocks. He lurked in the pond to cover his smell and that way had attacked you from behind!¡±


    Although Linda hasn¡¯t personally seen anything. The dark skinned girl was able to justify her analysis. Even so, the little devil¡¯s mind was working extremely well!


    She remembered the way Dudian jumped out of the pond, pulled the string of the bow and made the shots. Although they were calling him a ¡®kid¡¯ and referring him as an immature, however, that moment gave her different feelings.


    ¡°Captain, what do we do now? Continue to go after him?¡± The dark skinned girl said in hesitation.


    Linda stared at the high-rise and whispered: ¡°No, he wille back. We just need to sit back and wait.¡± Then she looked at Gale¡¯s body and said: ¡°We have to burn his body. The arrows were infected. At most in a half hourter he would turn into an undead.¡±


    The dark skinned girl bit her lips as she whispered: ¡°I know.¡±


    Linda made a gesture and turned away to leave.


    The dark skinned girl began to drag Gale¡¯s body and followed after her.


    They found a small building and settled inside. The reason for electing such a small building was that they were worried a high-rise that could copse after excessive rainfall. But also they were beware that Dudian may use high-rise terrain to attack them.


    Dark clouds had gathered in the sky for a long time. Firstly thunders echoed while the brewing rain falls afterward.


    Linda and dark skinned girl swept out an open space, found somebustible materials and incinerated Gale¡¯s body.


    The rain was pouring heavily outside. The weather was cold. The dark skinned girl looked at Gale¡¯s burnt dark eyes and felt a bit of chill. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    After dispersing Gale¡¯s ashes, the dark skinned girl looked back at Linda. She was surprised to see her standing front of the window gazing at the rain. She didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡°Captain..¡± the dark skinned girl whispered: ¡°Will hee back?¡±


    ¡°He will,¡± Linda answered without looking back.


    ¡°Previously, we took the initiative to go after him, so he used the traps and ambushes. But now we are not going after him, so he shouldn¡¯t look for us, right?¡± The dark skinned girl quietly spoke out what was going in her mind.


    ¡°He has toe.¡± Linda turned around and looked at her.: ¡°He is smarter than we thought. Although I am not aware how he came out, the point is he didn¡¯t escape after he met us. Instead, he went for a kill. It shows, he had expected that we would be trying to kill him and we were only waiting for his training period to end. This is his only opportunity to kill us. If he can¡¯t kill us, he knows that it will be his death!¡±


    The dark skinned girl was startled. : ¡°But he is just a rookie. Although he was a scavenger, he had never been on a hunt. Howe he such a big courage? Even without you, we are a team and number with outdone him. How he dares to go for a kill?¡±


    ¡°He proved that he is capable of doing so.¡± Linda looked at her: ¡°Although he is a few years younger than you, his heart is decisive. He may have never been on a monster hunt, but. Perhaps this is where his talentsy.¡±


    Her words caused dark skinned girl¡¯s heart to shudder: ¡°Fortunately, we are not going to give him the opportunity to grow up or else he would be a significant threat to us in the future.¡±


    Linda looked out the window and observed the torrential rains: ¡°He should be very anxious right now. The n that he hadid out weren¡¯t satisfied until the end. Now, the initiative is in our hands. He should be afraid of us going back alive. If he misses this opportunity, then we will kill him after the training. So if you were him, what would you do now to kill us?¡±


    The dark skinned girl was confused as she couldn¡¯te up with answers.


    It was raining so hard as if a screen shrouded the sky

 Chapter 118

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 118


    New n


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°They left. They didn¡¯t chase after me.¡± Dudian could tale from Linda and the other girl¡¯s smell that they went away. Linda had seen his appearance so she shouldn¡¯t stop at this point. So why?. Suddenly he thought of a possibility,: ¡°The only archer in their ranks is dead. So if they continue to go after me blindly, then they will fall into my traps and die. Are they going to sit back and wait?¡±


    He pondered a little and immediately understood Linda¡¯s idea.


    ¡°She knows that I¡¯m desperate to kill her. That¡¯s why she is not in a hurry.¡± Dudian¡¯s face sank, ¡°If I allow them to get back to the wall, I¡¯ll end up in a dangerous situation. She will rely on her identity of a silver level hunter, and I¡¯ll end up deployed into their team. Once wee out of the giant wall, I won¡¯t have the slightest chance to escape!¡±


    ¡°They should have set up few traps and are waiting for me. What can I do?¡±


    Dudian frowned. The only chance is to wait until the other side believes that he has left and rxed. Then he could ambush and attack them! However, the other side is a silver level hunter and not so easy to ambush the second time. Moreover, if the other two join them too, it will be a team of four. Even if he can kill one of them, the other three would immediately seize him. He had to disperse them.


    Moreover, his range was only 100 meters, and the uracy was not 100%. There was a possibility to make mistakes and errors while shooting.


    Rumble ~!


    Thunder roared illuminating the gray sky.


    Dudian looked at the pouring rain and gradually restored his calm. Thunder echoed in his mind. ¡°If I could use lighting. How good that would be!¡±, Dudian thought.


    However to use lightning he hadcked the proper instruments. He wouldn¡¯t be able to manufacture them too.


    ¡°Using lightning?


    An idea shed past Dudian¡¯s mind. He was startled at first, but his eyes lightened up in excitement: ¡°Of course! Why have I been so stupid until now? If I can¡¯t kill them directly, why don¡¯t I use external forces? I¡¯ve been relying on my power to fight them. I¡¯m so stupid! What¡¯s the difference between ordinary brainless soldier and me? Ah, I¡¯ve been stupid. Stupid!¡± He patted his head, but he was extremely excited.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the rainy season, it rains quickly.


    As the rain began to stop, the air was full of a damp smell.


    The rain was scrubbing down the smell of rotten things and corpses all over the ruins.


    In the blind of an eye, the sun had already set in the west and night came.


    The doors and windows of the small t had shrunk and dpidated. The original window ss was smashed. The dark skinned girl had found enough wood and stone to block the gaps and tightly wrapped vines around them. There was a small fire in the middle of the room.


    In addition to the two women, Linda also had used smoke signals to call back Nick and Reid who were near the Red Lake.


    There were few reasons for convening them back, naturally facing Dudian alone by herself was not one of them. First, she took into ount that both of them couldn¡¯t face the wed dino-lizard alone. It would be tough for them to kill it and most probably would end up as a snack for it. The second reason is that she was worried that Dudian wouldn¡¯t attack Linda but instead turn around to attack Nick and Reid. He would catch them unprepared and kill them both. So she had called everyone to solve out Dudian once and for all. Afterward, they could go andplete the task.


    She was not worried.


    If Dudian were any other child, she would probably think that the other side would quit as they saw the attack fail. But because of the previous experience, she didn¡¯t intend to treat this neer as an average child. In the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest contempt.


    ¡°The little devil killed Gale..?¡± Nick asked as he looked at the mound in the corner of the room.


    Reid couldn¡¯t believe it either as he asked the dark skinned girl: ¡°Is it true? He is just a child. Not even 14 years old. How could he.?¡±


    Linda nced at him and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon him or you will be the next.¡±


    Reid looked at the gauze bandaged on her cheek. Linda¡¯s lips were trembling. The fact was ced in front of him, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Are we going to wait?¡± Nick couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Linda spoke coldly: ¡°What? Do youck patience?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just we are wasting a lot of time¡± Nick replied.


    Linda looked at him and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to waste time then go out, find him and kill him.¡±


    Her words stifled Nick. She no longer spoke. His magic mark ability was auxiliary, so he wasn¡¯t good with tracing and tracking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry this kid doesn¡¯t have ¡®light physique.''¡± The longer he is on the outside of the giant wall, the more ufortable he will get. Especially, after some time his body will be so diforted that even the magic marks wouldn¡¯t be able to help him cope and resist the erosion of radiation!¡± The dark skinned girl spoke in a confident tone:¡± I have arranged quite a few traps around the ce. The longer he dys, the solid our situation will be. Maybe we won¡¯t even have to kill him personally, as one of my traps would handle him!¡±


    Nick and Reid sighed at the same time. They couldn¡¯t believe that a neer would force a team which had a silver ranked hunter into a retreat.


    Linda got the idea after seeing both of their expressions but didn¡¯t say anything. However, if they could trap Dudian, she would crush his body and suck out his blood!


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Thest two days were calm. Dudian seemed to disappear.


    Dark skinned girl, Nick, and Reid were convinced that Dudian had left, but Linda insisted that Dudian was hidden in the vicinity waiting for the right opportunity.


    After all, the other three as hunters knew the hunting process. Patience was crucial. The one who took the lead would be exposed and will be the prey while the other party would hunt.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything but wait.


    Linda finished the dry food and touched the wound on her face. It has been three days, but the wound on her face has been healed. There were no scars and no pain left. Her magic marks yed the main role in this regeneration. Her ability was to control the blood flow. She could speed up the healing process within her body. It was an incredibly important ability for hunters which spend time outside the giant wall. At least one-third of the hunters died outside because of receiving constant injuries and couldn¡¯t healing them on time.


    Moreover, by being able to heal her injuries rapidly also meant that Linda was, even more, bolder while containing the beasts. Even if she got injured, she could restore and heal the wound.


    ¡°Three days . .¡± Linda squinted her eyes. From her point of view, Dudian was qualified to be a hunter at least by his patience alone. He was able to endure not showing up in three days.


    The dark skinned girl was eating dry food while leaning against the wall.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Suddenly the ground quivered.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 119

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 119


    Beast wave


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°What? What is happening?¡±


    The four were looking at each other in surprise.


    Linda, as if thinking of something, threw herself to the ground and put her ear onto it to listen. Her face became pale as she said: ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a beast wave.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± the other three were shocked. The most terrible disaster outside the giant wall was when the monsters attacked in mass numbers simultaneously turning into a beast wave!


    Even a small beast wave could easily swallow three to five hunting teams.


    ¡°Run!¡± Linda stood up and got out of the building.: ¡± We have to avoid the route where the monsters wille from!¡±


    All of them ran out of the small t. Because of rich hunting experience just by feeling the quiver under their foot, they could specte where the source of the beast wave was. They followed Linda towards a different street.


    Rumble ~ ~!


    The tremors got more intense as if the wave of monsters was getting closer.


    Boom!


    Because of the vibration of the ground, a building nearby cracked and copsed causing dust to fill the air and causing a great sound echoing afterward.


    Linda didn¡¯t refuse to turn around to check but kept running hard.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow was shot from a small building which was next to them.


    This arrow was unexpected as they were in a panic and in a rush to escape. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t think that the enemy would ambush them from such a close distance. Although Linda reacted, her body was too slow to keep up with the arrow. Additionally, the target of the arrow not her but the dark skinned girl who was running behind Linda.


    The dark skinned girl raised her dagger to block the oing arrow but as her arm was stretched half way out the arrow prated into her shoulder. Because she was caught in a sudden attack, her body couldn¡¯t respond on time, and as if a sledgehammer hit her, she fell to the ground.


    Nick and Reid took out their weapons and stood in front of her to protect while watching the direction from where the arrow was shot.


    The girl gritted her teeth in pain but didn¡¯t utter a sound.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± asked Linda.


    Dark skinned girl hold her shoulder and reluctantly nodded her head.: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! The beast wave is getting closer. Run!¡± Linda¡¯s heart was relieved when she saw that the injury was not fatal.


    Nick helped the girl to stand up, but at the same moment, another arrow was shot. However, he was on alert and prepared for a sudden attack. He blocks the arrow using the dagger.


    ¡°He¡¯s hiding there!¡± Reid pointed to the location where the arrows wereing from.


    Linda clenched her sword tightly as she stared at the small building about a hundred meters away from them. However, the trembling sounding from the back was getting more intense with each passing second. Even if she went to the building and fight with Dudian, even if she killed him the beast wave would catch up to her.


    The other one had taken this into ount. : ¡°That¡¯s why he is so daring now.¡±, Linda thought about the situation.


    Her body was slightly trembling because of the anger but she eventually held back herself. Linda had seen many hunters die because of emotional actions. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried about him. We should get out of here!¡±


    Nick and Reid knew how critical the situation was. Moreover, they were afraid of the cunning and devious traps that Dudian had used before, so they were hesitant to go after the newbie. Who knows what kind of traps he had set up?


    Dudian was observing them from the small building. As expected they didn¡¯t chase him but continued to escape. His mouth curled into a smile. He had seen and smelled the dark skinned girl lurking around putting traps all over the ce. However, she hadn¡¯t set foot in this small building.


    Therefore, he dared toe into the small building. He had a bag of sealed blood in his hand. Dudian quietly disappeared into the small building.


    Run! Run!


    Four of them quickly ran, jumping off the rubble of broken stones and acting the fastest they could.


    However, after few minutes of rapid running the sound of quiveringnd was getting closer instead of loosening. Linda jumped over a pile of rock and hastily looked back. Her pupils slightly contracted at sight.


    She saw four meters tall monsters crawling at fast speed catching up to them. They were monsters which had the shape of a lion but skin of a human. They didn¡¯t have any hair on them. Moreover, each had seven or eight human-like arms.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a herd of Brainpeckers!¡± Linda¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Dark skinned girl and the other two looked back to check the monsters. All of the Brainpeckers were adult. Moreover, a primary hunter would not be able to cope with them. It was tough to run away from their hands as Brainpeckers were very fast.


    ¡°They¡¯ve found us! We won¡¯t be able to lose them!¡± Nick¡¯s body trembled because of fear.


    Linda bit her lips as she said: ¡°Rona, they are tracking by sensing the smell of your blood. That kid intentionally hurt you so that the Brainpeckers could lead to us.¡±


    Rona¡¯s lips were white as she saw the Brainpeckers. She had thought of this possibility, but she still had a glimmer of hope in Linda. As a silver level hunter and team-member of old days, she thought that Linda would try to save her.


    Rona looked at her, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± There was aplicated look on Linda¡¯s face as she continued: ¡°I will take care of your loved ones.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Rona had a grateful look on her face as her figure stopped and turned around. Her face was bitter as she saw the beastsing over at her. There were so many desires that she hadn¡¯t aplished yet. Too many things which she hadn¡¯t enjoyed yet. She could leave only with regret.


    She raised her short dagger and sadly looked at oing beasts.


    puff!


    The first beast to reach her growled and raised three giant arms and swept out. Rona¡¯s could not do much to dy them as she had turned into the first beast¡¯s food in a matter of seconds.


    Nick, Reid, and Linda had long run past the ce.


    However, they weren¡¯t able to outrun the Brainpeckers. Nick turned to look back in surprise as he saw the herd of Brainpeckers didn¡¯t stop after killing Rona but continued to chase.: ¡°We can¡¯t get away!¡±


    ¡°Run, we gotta cover our smell!¡± Linda didn¡¯t look back as she more or less could imagine the scene.


    By the time she rushed to the corner of the street, she had already pulled out the undead powder. She spilled it onto her body and drilled to a dpidated building through a hole.


    Reid followed her close by and covered up his smell the same way. He went after her through the hole.


    The Nick was the final toe up to the corner. But his leg stumbled and the undead powder on his hand crumbled. Although it was spilled onto his body, it was not enough to conceal him on time. Moreover, the Brainpeckers were already very close to him.


    ¡°Captain, save -¡± Nick cried in horror as his face had a desperate look.


    His body had turned to pieces by the massive arms of the Brainpeckers. Blocking them with a weapon wasn¡¯t useful at all.

 Chapter 120

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 120


    Prayer


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Brainpecker beasts seemed to search for other beings to vent their anger on as killing Nick wasn¡¯t enough.


    Linda and Reid were secretly observing them through the gap in the wall of the building where they were hiding. Their hearts were nervous while they kept breathing slowly to decrease their heartbeats in fear that they could catch the attention of these bloodthirsty monsters.


    ¡°All right, all right¡­¡­¡± Reid clutching the hilt of his dagger kept praying: ¡°They won¡¯t find us, the Brainpeckers don¡¯t prey on undead. O, God of light, the Father, please bless your people. ¡±


    Roar! Roar!


    The herd lost their target, so they kept wandering around the street in anger. The Brainpeckers¡¯ snake-like smooth tails were twisting on the ground while they kept looking right and left for a lead.


    Linda and Reid were relieved as they saw the Brainpeckers didn¡¯te into the building they were hiding in. However, they couldn¡¯t rx yet as the Brainpeckers were still roaming around. They were secretly praying in their hearts for the herd to leave as soon as possible.


    In this tense moment when they were almost suffocating of fear, a sharp whistling sound echoed out as the arrow pierced into a small building.


    Linda and Reid almost jumped out of fear as they had ignored the newbie who was hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Linda clenched her fingers into a fist as she heard the arrow hit the building. Nevertheless, she still retained a trace of reason and rapidly came up with a n. If he wanted to lead the Brainpeckers into the building using arrows, then she was going to lead them back using a rock. She picked a stone, raised her hand and looked at the direction the arrow hade from.


    Whoosh!


    It didn¡¯t take more than a moment for her to stand up and squat down but it was enough for her to throw the stone.


    Bang! Crash! She saw that the stone she had thrown out had urately hit the remains of a ss window. The sound is especially crisp!


    The herd which had detected the sounds looked around and rushed over.


    However, Linda was stunned because without exception all of the Brainpeckers were running towards the building where they were in!


    ¡°This..¡±


    There was no time to think about details because of impact by the Brainbecker herd¡¯s attack this three-story building fell.


    In response, they quickly jumped out of the window next to them andnded on the other side of the street. They rolled up to minimize the impact from the jump and stood up to run away.


    Reid waste to jump so along with the copse of the building some stones hit him. One of the stones hit his nose and the next moment he touched his nose, there was a bit of blood on his hand.


    Brainpeckers locked onto him the moment blood oozed out of his nose and rushed over.


    ¡°No -¡± Reid panicked. He used his dagger to protect himself, but the next moment the Brainpeckers was already on him biting his upper body. While the next moment another Bainpecker was eating up his viscera. Blood was spewing out at a fast rate.


    The other Brainpeckers that saw Linda roared and rushed after her instead of focusing on Reid.


    Linda¡¯s face was pale as she clearly knew that even if the Brainpeckers surrounded fifteen silver level hunters, none would survive!


    She discarded everything as she ran, including the backpack which had the precious monster materials from the previous hunt.


    Roar! Roar!


    The Brainpecker herd roared as they tried to catch up with her.


    After they had left, a small figure appeared from the small building. It was Dudian. He looked at the copsed small building. There was nothing left of Reid but traces of blood on the ground. He was feeling nauseous as it was the first time he witnessed monsters eating a human.


    He retracted his eyes and looked at the arrow which he had shot before. The small bag of blood which he had tied on it had blown up because of the pressure.


    He looked at the discarded backpack. All kind of smells belonging to different monsters exuded from it. It should contain all the valuable materials collected by the Linda.


    Dudian picked up her backpack and found few pieces of remaining dry food. He began to chew them immediately as for thest three days he hadn¡¯t had any food as he was searching for the monsters.


    While he was eating Dudian suddenly smelled the bleeding odor from Linda. He didn¡¯t think that she would be injured so soon. It seems he had done a good job by finding these beasts.


    ¡°Direct kill,¡± Dudian whispered.


    However, he suddenly smelled that Linda¡¯s smell was mixed with other smells. The scents that were almost covering her smell were rancid and our. He couldn¡¯t help but a think of the ce where she had gone to.


    The sewagework!


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smelled that monsters stayed outside on the street and didn¡¯t go as their bodies were toorge and were difficult for them to enter.


    He didn¡¯t expect that so many beasts that he had lead to here would fail to kill Linda. An intermediate hunter¡¯s survival ability was amazing.


    He didn¡¯t rush to catch up because from the smell he understood that Linda slowed down her speed in the sewer. It seems she was aware the monsters didn¡¯t chase her, so Linda had taken the opportunity to restore her strength.


    ¡°She is ready now, so using arrows to ambush her would be tough and inefficient! The previous diversion n won¡¯t work too. It has been used once so she should not fall into it the second time¡± Dudian frowned as he knew the variables had changed again.


    He had singled her out but taking the approach to attack would not work. ¨¬Is this the end??, Dudian murmured.


    ¡°If my archery skills were better then I could have killed her in an ambush. Right now my range is 100 meters which means that if I fail or she blocks the shot I¡¯m going to be beheaded the next few seconds.¡± Dudian clenched his fist,¡± Even if I want to improve my skills it¡¯s not something that could be done in an instant. Spiraling arrows are useless too as they are not fast enough.¡±


    ¡°If there were firearms..¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s been three hundred years so the guns in the police station would not be in good condition. I would deep-fry myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh!?¡±


    Dudian was startled, ¡°Guns can not be used but I can use the bullets. Ah! I can use the gunpowder from them and create a bomb!¡±


    He was excited as he thought of the possibility. The police had a special storage room for firearms. Most probably guns and bullets are maintained in that room. If it¡¯s indoors then even after three hundred years, he should be able to find useful ones!


    Dudian immediately took action as he went along the streets looking for a police station.

 Chapter 121

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 121


    Fortress


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Thest time the sewers were repaired was at least three hundred years ago. It was dark and the air was rancid. From time to time iron cans would touch concrete echoed out low sounds.


    Linda suppressed her breathing, inhaling and exhaling slowly. She tried to reduce motions too. Her eyes looked around in alert as the years of hunting experience had taught her that not only ¡®bone rats¡¯ but other monsters preferred to hide in the sewers.


    Because of the darkness, her vision was limited. She could see the outline of things only within five meters of distance. If Dudian were here he would be surprised to find that all hunters did not share the vision in the darkness. It was one of the unique abilities that hade with his magic marks.


    Linda¡¯s ears were erect to detect the slightest and subtle movement around because of potential danger lurking in her surroundings.


    Creak!


    A ¡®bone rat¡¯ screaming echoed out from twenty meters away. It was an incredibly painful sound but soon was stopped. At the same time, water burst and sprayed into a wave.


    Linda was not sure if it was a fight between rats for food or something else had attacked the rat. However, she didn¡¯t leave as she knew that rats wouldn¡¯t be a threat to her and if it was something else, then the monster wasn¡¯t something dangerous as it fed on rats. As long as she was careful, nothing would go wrong.


    She leaned against the side of the wall and gently walked in at a slow pace. She was vignt and alert at all times as to avoid any beast that could leap out and drag her into the stream.


    She had explored around a hundred meters or so when she found an opening in the corner. The light dimly shone and the rancid smell was dispersed.


    Linda crawled out from the sewers along the rocky hole. She took a deep breath as the fresh air was blowing to her face. She looked around and saw that the Brainpeckers hadn¡¯t chased her. She was relieved as she quickly went to the nearby building.


    As she closed to the building, Linda saw few undead roar and rush towards her. With a sudden twist, her body turned like a whirlwind, and the heads of undead were cut off from their bodies as if autumn leaves falling from a tree.


    She found a stable ce to sit. Her stomach gurgled and she thought of her luggage which she had discarded previously. Her face was gloomy as she thought about Dudian. Her heart burned with anger: ¡°The kid should have sensed my smell and knows that I¡¯m not dead. He wille after me. That¡¯s when he will face death!¡±


    She thought of dead Nick, Rona and Reid. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her palm into a fist: ¡°I will help you to avenge your death! Afterward, I¡¯ll get your ashes buried in the Hunter Cemetery.¡±


    She gradually restrained her hatred to think calmly. ¡°This little devil is bound to appear again. However, he will be back with new insidious ways. If he uses the monsters, then I¡¯ll hide in the sewer or I can move to the adjacent area no 9.¡± But he won¡¯t be able to use The Brainpackers as they don¡¯t eat undead and he has smeared undead powder. Moreover, he was sessful in leading them the first time, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he will be able to do so the second time.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t use monsters but traps alone. He isn¡¯t capable of making traps that could kill me. Previously, he killed Gale because of surprise attack and it was pure luck.¡±


    ¡°Additionally, I can see that his effective range is a mere 100 meters!¡±


    She had noticed that Dudian¡¯s range of attack with the bow was limited. Even if he wanted to improve his range, it couldn¡¯t be done in three or five days of training. Especially, Linda thought that his arrows should be limited so even if he trained the efficiency would be low.


    ¡°Hundred meters. If it¡¯s within hundred meters and he tried to attack me again, I¡¯ll need three to five second to catch up with him and behead for good! He should know that I was seriously injured because of the Brainpecker herd, so he will attack for sure!


    There was a trace of remorse in her mind, but she changed her mind, ¡± He can¡¯t do anything unless he is foolish enough to believe that he can kill me with a single arrow. So I will wait for him to attack and when hees out the initiative will be in my hands. He had used Gale¡¯s sense of smell and blurred Gale¡¯s judgment. But tactics such as that won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    While thinking of everything, a n surfaced in her mind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Dudian rapidly ran through the street looking for a police station. asionally he would sense the smell of monsters and make a detour to avoid the beasts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to a dozen or more streets. Isn¡¯t there any police station in this area?¡± Dudian frowned. However, he soon found a ce that had a high barrier of three or four meters high covering it. It was hundreds of meters long and the middle part had copsed. He didn¡¯t know whether it was work of corrosion from rain and radiation or was the baptism of war.


    ¡°A fortress?¡± Dudian was surprised.


    Even though the wall was covered in vines, he still was impressed by the structure.


    Three hundred years ago, after the outbreak of the disaster global refuge cities were built as a defensive fortress to protect people. These fortifications were located in various parts of the city and were used as a second line of defense from the undead.


    Dudian was silent for a moment but thought of a matter and quickly ran towards the fortress.


    Near the fortress, there were traces of detonated bombs and a dense pile of bones. There was a skeleton which had a machine gun while his green military clothing had long lost its color.


    The machine gun has be rusty and eroded because of rain. Although the machine gun itself is made from rust-proof steel, the nuclear radiation had affected the rain too. The otherponents of steel had long been damaged or deformed.


    Dudian was surprised when he saw the machine gun. This defensive fortress should have lots of firearms!


    He picked up the machine gun and gently broke it off. He was after the bullets. He quickly unscrewed the cap of the bullet. There was dark gunpowder inside, but it didn¡¯te out as moisture had increased and hardened it.


    There was regret in his heart as he dropped this string of bullets and moved forward and went inside the fortress.


    Along the way, he saw an umtion of bones all around. There were small monsters which seemed had mutated from snakes that moved through the bones. Once in a while, their tails from be exposed from the rib part of bones.


    ¡°A tank?¡± Dudian was impressed to see a tank. It was covered in moss and vines. However, its long barrel was still visible. It was rolled over, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine the intense fight that had broken by it.

 Chapter 122

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 122


    Independent city-states


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian went closer to the tank. He looked up and down. The surface paint has been scratched off and the machine gun on top of it was covered with moss and thick dust. It seemed like a stone sculpture.


    ¡°Have the parts inside of it decayed?¡± Dudian was curious as he climbed the tank. He cleaned the dust covering the entrance shaft and jumped in.


    Roar!


    As he was falling, a hoarse roar echoed from behind.


    However, Dudian had already sensed the smell and his dagger was in his hands ready for the situation. It reflexively pierced across the throat of the young undead wearing a torn green army uniform. The undead¡¯s hair was brown while his eyes were green. From the appearance alone it could be seen that he was a foreigner.


    ¡°Gurgle ¡­¡± Sound of ragged breathing echoed as the undead died.


    Dudian noticed the faded national emblem on top of the uniform. It belonged the United States of America. Some doubts emerged in his mind, but soon he thought of something ¡­ independent city-states.


    At the time of the disaster, the first to be destructed were capitalist Western empires. Moreover, a significant number of Western refugees were transported to Asia. To be correct to northern territories of Russia. At least tens of millions of westerners were sent to Russia because of mutual assistance and thew that made it possible to ept the refugees. Russia had thergest territory in Asia. Moreover, its poption was very low inparison to its territory size. That¡¯s why it was able to amodate so many refugees.


    The second reason was that Russia had arge number of air defense tunnels built formerly by the Soviet Union, which was also an excellent choice for shelter.


    ¡°Did my father bring the frozen storage to a city after I was frozen?¡± Dudian thought more and more about potential possibilities that led to the creation of the giant wall. ¡°Was it the independent city states that created the giant wall? How could they build something like that with limited resources? These ces were barrennd. ¡±


    ¡°Even if they could make the giant wall, it should be made in areas with abundant materials. The refugees were located in areas with poor raw materials and transportation would be time-consuming.¡±


    Dudian thought about the height of the giant wall. It was pretty much impossible to see its top. Another idea emerged out in his mind. ¡°This giant wall . . was it built by humans?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he knew very little to nothing at all. A growl echoed from his belly. He immediately kicked the undead¡¯s body away and looked at the insides of the tank.


    Dudian was disappointed to find that the tank had long been abandoned. At a single nce, he could see what kind of damage it had suffered in thest three hundred years.


    Dudian continued to sneak into the fortress as he left the tank.


    Using his sense of smell he tried to avoid the undead who were sleeping, in case he couldn¡¯t bypass them, he directly beheaded them.


    ¡°I did not expect that these undead would sleep.¡± Dudian was perplexed.


    Soon he came into the fortress. Inside was dimly lit, but it didn¡¯t effect his line of sight.


    Roar!


    An undead flipped out of the corner.


    He used the dagger to pierce its face and nail it to the wall urately.


    After the absorption of hundreds of cold crystals, he felt that his physique has been in no way inferior to other primary hunters. He found himself able to firmly keep up with the speed of the dark skinned girl and the other two hunters.


    However, if it was face-to-facebat, then Dudian was not sure as hecked the actual life-and-death experience that the rest of the hunters had.


    However, after going through few battles, he knew that fighting was not simply apetition between speed, strength or other hard data of the sides. After all, no one will be stupid enough to face you barehanded while you wielded a knife.


    Terrain, weather, mood and so many other factors affected the battle. Moreover, it could even cause the reversal of roles during the fight!


    Dudian continued to go along the corridor and look for the storage facility where the arms were kept.


    He opened a new room. Three undead were sleeping inside. They slightly raised their heads and gradually woke up.


    Dudian didn¡¯t give them the opportunity to respond as he quickly approached and used the dagger to stab onto the first undead¡¯s skull. The second one was about to open its mouth to roar when Dudian¡¯s dagger cut it¡¯s head off.


    However, the third was alreadypletely awake as it roared and used its ws to attack.


    Dudian quickly bent over to escape its ws while at the same time quickly stabbed the dagger.


    Puff! The undead¡¯s body trembled and fell.


    Dudian took a slow breath. He felt cold sweat in his palm while there was excitement in his heart.


    After killing the undead, Dudian looked around the room. He found that it was themand operations room. The undead that he had killed had golden stars on their shoulders. They should be major general level army officers.


    His eyes were attracted by the map on the desktop. Although it had dust on it and mice had crawled and chewed it. Still, Dudian could get the rough outline and location. It was an old era map of the Asia.


    ¡°So, we are in territories of Russia. To be exact somewhere in Asia.¡± Dudian suddenly thought that the areas that had been scavenged before should have had such fortresses too. Most probably scavengers have brought maps back with them. So there should be those who knew the real face of this world and how vast it was.


    ¡°The ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ is responsible for pricing the things brought in by the scavengers. The Holy Church and Temple of Elements are linked inextricably. The Holy Church seems to be the ruler of the giant wall. Then what kind of rtionship the military of the giant wall has.¡± Dudian pondered a bit,¡± ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ should have a lot of things. They should have mastered a lot of things by now. But most of the news aren¡¯t released. What is the reason? Is it because these things desecrate the faith?¡±


    He frowned as he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. In the old times, religion and state co-existed together so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with faith.


    He shook his head as he didn¡¯t want to ponder on the issue but instead turn away to continue to look for other ces in the fortress.


    Half an hourter, he finally found the room where the arsenal was kept.


    ¡°So much . .¡± Dudian looked at neatly stacked weapons, mines, grenades and other arms. This fortress was simply a great treasure!

 Chapter 123

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 123


    Strike


    P.S: We love and support heated discussions ????


    **********


    Dudian checked the rows of weapons.


    All of them were piled into rows ording to ssification. For example, gun-like weapons were put on a metal frame near the walls while the majority of rifles and submachine guns were ced afterwards. However,ndmines were put onto the floor. The were doubleyered wood pads for istion to prevent the moisture to affect the mines but after three hundred years of timepse the wood had long been rotten.


    Dudian wandered around the room and found that despite the indoor storage the corrosion was terrible because of the time. Survivors died but these arms had persevered. However, they were nothing put a pile of rotten iron as all of it had rusted and were not longer usable. The mines were covered in heavy dust. The stic spring used in mines to detonate them had decayed and were damaged. The explosives that were inside them couldn¡¯t be detonated.


    Because of the precipitation the explosive inside were likely mineralized into hard mass.


    Dudian didn¡¯t regret anything as everything was within his expectations. He found some grenades, mines and two shells for rocketunchers. As he was about to dismantle them he smelled that Linda had met some kind of a monster. He knew that the other odor belonged to beast.


    This odor had long been in his range. It had been moving slowly and identally had met with Linda.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the strength of this monster.¡± Dudian thought that if this beast could eat Linda, it would have save him from taking risk by confronting her.


    He quickly dismantled the mines. The buckle metal holding it up was rotten so he was forced to break it apart. Moisture had intruded into this mine too.


    ¡°Yellow explosives?¡± Dudian noticed the color of explosives in the mines. He had collected information about yellow explosives while collecting information about the gun powder. It was kind of a gun powder which had gone through ¡®evolution¡¯. It was referred to as ¡®TNT¡¯. It had great power.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Dudian was excited. Even if Linda was an intermediate hunter, but with this tnts she could be directly killed!


    Dudian took out all the yellow explosives and scattered them on the ground. Later on he found few scraps of paper rolls.


    Paper had been mixed with too much soil and dust so it was burning very slow. But it still burned till the end.


    Dudian was passionately watch the scene.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounded without warning, and it made a very loud noise.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. Although some of the explosives were wet but still were able to detonate. The power of explosion was much stronger than he had imagined.


    He immediately returned to the ce and continued to dismantle the mines. He poured yellow explosives out and gathered into a pile.


    Moreover, he felt the smell of Linda and the monster while there was strong blood smell floating from them. One of them should be injured.


    ¡°Is it monster or her?¡± Dudian eyes shed and his hands began to dismantle faster. All the yellow explosives umted to thirty pounds. However he went after all the mines but came to the metal frame. He grasped few bullets and began to twist their caps to open them. Inside there was semi-hardened gunpowder. He knocked the bullet onto the ground and took out some gunpowder.


    He used the arrow to set aside the gunpowder.


    More bullets were emptied as time passed.


    The odor of monster and Linda had separated. The monster¡¯s odor was fixed to the same position while it was mixed with strong bloody smell. It meant it was not moving and should be killed.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but regret that the beast was not sessful. However, the monster in area no 7 were all under the level 20. ording to his estimates, as long as Linda wasn¡¯t facing them head on she could guarantee her own safety.


    Suddenly, the bloody smelling off form Linda began to gradually to fade away.


    He immediately thought of the magic mark ability of Linda, control of blood!


    ¡°Was she hurt?¡± Dudian pondered a bit. Although she could promptly control the wound to stop bleeding but the smell of blood would leak out form the wounds which couldn¡¯t be covered. Unless, the wound was not dangerous one and it was quickly recovered or at least ayer covered onto it.


    ¡°She can control the blood so her speed of healing should be very fast. However, it will take a day or two to fully recover. This is a great opportunity!¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shone as he rapidly collected the explosives.


    At the same time as he collected the TNTs he locked onto Linda¡¯s smell. Once she left his range, he would rapidly try to catch up with her.


    Linda¡¯s movement speed was not fast, as she stopped from time to time to rest.


    He thought that he was neglecting something important: ¡°She knows that I can track her by smell. So, she is likely using this to trap me. If she was injured, she would not make so many stops. She would just find a ce and stop directly. She wouldn¡¯t move until the healing her wound.¡±


    Thinking of the possibility he calmed down to ponder about the issue at hand: ¡°If I was her, I would do my best to lure myself out. As long as, I¡¯m exposed she will be able to catch and behead me! ¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he said, as coldness shed in his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s y then!¡±


    He opened his backpack and loaded all the yellow explosives and gunpowder that he had piled. It wouldn¡¯t affect his movement.


    He looked at arsenal for thest time. Alone on his own it would be very difficult to move the entire arsenal. However, soon orter the area no 7 will be cleaned of monsters and the scavengers will move it. Everything will be taken into the giant wall.


    ¡°Within the giant wall they use gunpowder only to dye stuff, including the tnt. They are treated as yellow dyes by the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. IS it because the explosives look like soil and no one would think of using fire to burn it? ¡± An idea emerged in his mind which seemed possible.


    ¡°However, it is possible they have already mastered the use of explosives. Its just like in old days, they arebeled as dangerous goods and strictly controlled.¡± Dudian thought about another possibility. After all, this was not the era of information and blocking the knowledge was very simple. Even in the old days, whenputer, television and other tools were present but most were ignorant of science and technology.


    In this era, the only way to pass information widely was use of newspapers.


    However, because of aristocracy firm grasp of power, it was very difficult for newspapers to have room to y. So the things that they could report on were very limited.


    ¡°In any case, if there are explosives inside the giant wall then there have to records of them within the circle of alchemists. But in Rosyard¡¯s notes he didn¡¯t mention of such matter. No matter, I have to inquire when I go back.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t think much about it anymore as he turned away to leave the fortress and begin his own hunt!


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 124

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 124


    Explosion


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    In a small building on the street.


    Linda was sitting in the shadows. She opened up a first aid kid and began to rece the gauze on her right arm and thigh. However, she was alert at all times as to prevent any sudden attack.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done an excellent camouge by getting hurt. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be fooled!¡± Linda thought in her heart. She had specifically stood close to the ce where the beast with simrbat abilities to her was living. The purpose was to hurt herself using the beast and made it look as realistic as possible.


    The seabird beast that she had chosen was a level seventeen monster. It was an amphibious beast. However, it could survive onnd too. If it fought with monsters in the sea, the seabird could kill much higher level monsters as it was seabird home-ground. However, onnd itsbat effectiveness and advantages were limited. As long as Linda was careful enough, she could avoid being killed by the seabird.


    She had gone all out against the beast to make it even morepelling to Dudian who was tracking her smell. Even if it was very hard for her to kill the beast, she had to face it head-on to convince Dudian. Afterward, she thought that Dudian would get enough courage to attack her.


    Her right arm and thigh were still numb as she reced the gauze. The ws of seabird beast had paralytic toxins. She was lucky that she had control over her blood and could discard the toxins to arge extent. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use her right arm and leg for the rest of her life.


    ¡°After I catch you, I will impose all these pains a thousand times over on you!¡± There was a strong killing intent bubbling in her heart. It would burst out after she catches Dudian.


    She controlled the amount of blood that flowed in her face so that she looked extremely pale. Especially, her lips looked like they had no color or life at all. She looked fragile as she slowly breathed and leaned against the wall. (TL: She could act on Broadway ) One of her hands was always on her sword¡¯s hilt, gripping it. However, with her weak appearance, she gave an aura as if her alertness would be futile.


    Whoosh!


    A rapid arrow shot through the window.


    Its angle was diagonal, directed at her throat!


    The original ¡®dying¡¯ Linda disappeared as her body suddenly rolled and stood up. She swung her sword in time to block the arrow. She locked onto her target ? which was in a small building!


    ¡°You are going to die!¡±


    She didn¡¯t hide her killing intent as she jumped out of a window as if she was a cheetah.


    However, as she got close to the small building, her eyelids twitched. A feeling gripped her heart. It was her hunting instinct or intuition which had developed inside her after years of life and death experience. She felt a trace of terror as she stopped.


    She raised her head and looked at the window from where the arrow was shot. She couldn¡¯t see Dudian; it seemed that he had fled.


    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase him, so she carefully gazed around as she spoke: ¡°Don¡¯t hide. I know you are inside. You have prepared a trap for an ambush, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    There was no movement.


    ¡°You have done an excellent job by forbearing for so long. However, once you¡¯re exposed, there is no option for you but death! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Linda spoke in a cold tone.: ¡± Although I hate the reality that I¡¯m facing right now, you should be prepared to attack me as I¡¯m wounded. However, if another day passes.¡±


    Her heart was calming down as she talked. Her rationale was affected by her subjective assumption, but now she could clearly see more.


    There was no movement at all.


    Linda frowned, is it was just a meaningless worry? Did he run away?


    ¡°I know you are inside.¡± Linda didn¡¯t give up on hope to agitate Dudian.: ¡± You are hiding inside trying to lure me in. It¡¯s so simple to understand that there is a trap inside. But you shouldn¡¯t forget that if I don¡¯t kill you this time, I¡¯ll have many other opportunities to kill you in future. After you finish the training period, you will be a dead man!¡±


    Anger gushed out as she saw there was no response, but she tried to restrain herself. She sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s check who of us is more patient!¡± She then went back to her small building and sat down: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he is not in a hurry. He wanted to kill me. This is how I will take the advantage and initiative into my hands. As long as he acts, he will be exposed!¡±


    She was resting while she stared at the small building on the opposite side. Her heart was upset. Since when would a dignified silver level hunter like her need to be careful of a rookie?


    After all, it was mind consuming and psychologically affecting for her to be aware and wait for the moment you will be sneak attacked.


    She still held back the anxiety as she thought of other ns.


    As the time passed, there was no movement from inside the opposite small building.


    She thought: ¡°We will see who will be killed in the end!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the day was reced by night-time. She had be increasingly vignt as night was the most suitable time for sneak attacks. Moreover, her vision was limited.


    In thetter half of the night, she felt a trace of sleepiness. Even though she was a mid-level hunter, her mental fatigue had passed the limit. Moreover, the other side was rxed all day long while she was alert all the time. If it continued like this for a few days more, she would be exhausted!


    Suddenly, she understood Dudian¡¯s intention!


    If she were told that a neer tried to agitate and mentally consume a mid-level hunter, she wouldn¡¯t believe it at all, but she was living the experience right now!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be dispirited!¡± Linda came to the corridor on the first floor and found a gap in the corner and sat down. She leaned against the wall to rx as there was no angle from where an arrow could hit her.


    Although she fell asleep but often would wake up if there was a sign of a slight movement as she was worried to be attacked by Dudian.


    The night passed.


    Linda woke up in the dawn. She didn¡¯t expect that Dudian wouldn¡¯t attack at some point during the night. Her mind was angry as she thought that even if there were traps made up by him but how lethal they could be?


    She knew Dudian¡¯s performance to an rming degree, so she tried to treat everything with caution. However, thinking about it, the other side was a child. He had never been hunting. Perhaps he had seen her during the night but couldn¡¯t get the courage to shoot?


    She couldn¡¯t stop her emotions anymore.


    ¡°Damned little devil, let¡¯s see what kind of traps you have arranged!¡± She looked over to the small building and then decided to go after him.


    As she entered the small building, a rotten smell blew into her. The surroundings were dimly lit. However, sunlight was shining through the cracks in the walls and windows. Her line of sight was not affected much. But she was still watching around carefully for traps.


    Although she was not a scout after all as an experience silver level hunter, she had seen a lot of traps. She had seen scouts arranging a lot of traps, so she was knowledgeable about trap-making.


    At the moment, on the roof of three-story building Dudian was standing against a wall.


    Yesterday, after failed his surprise attack he didn¡¯t leave the small building. Nevertheless, all the explosives were inside the building. Once he left this building, he will be in more danger than in here. When Linda was calling out to him from downstairs, he thought a lot but at the end decided to control his emotions and stay silent.


    Therefore, despite how many times Linda called out to him, he didn¡¯t answer. The purpose was to cause her to get angry and affect her judgment.


    However, to his disappointment, Linda did note.


    From his perspective, the ambush had failed, and he was thinking about other new ns. But he would never expect that Linda woulde here on her own!


    ¡°She still wants to confirm whether I¡¯m here or have left. It seems it doesn¡¯t matter how good a hunter is. She may suppress her anger but can¡¯t resolve it. ¡°A trace of excitement sh in his eyes as Dudian went over to prepare.


    Linda passed the half-copsed stairs and went to the second floor. She looked around but still didn¡¯t see any traps which didn¡¯t improve her mood. She felt as if she was yed around.


    Suddenly, she heard subtle ¡®hissing¡¯ sound as if dozens of snakes were near her.


    ¡°Is he using monsters?¡± Linda was startled, but her eyes lit up the next moment. ¡°He¡¯s still in here!¡±


    She clenched the sword with her one hand as she was ready to go to the third floor. She took into ount that there was a possible ambush. With her magic ability, she could restrain the toxic attacks of monsters. She wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to escape.


    She was halfway to the third floor.


    Boom!


    Suddenly an explosion urred which drowned the small building.


    From the first to the third floor, everything was blown up!

 Chapter 125

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 125


    Honoring the promise


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    An explosion sounded like a thunderbolt as various rocks sshed around.


    The small building was razed to the ground, only leaving a few scattered rocks. The two buildings on its right and left side had also been exposed by its shock-wave and had copsed half the way.


    Smoke and dust were diffused into the air.


    Bang!


    A te was pushed open from the small building close-by. Dudian climbed out and looked at the ttened building. He was shocked as he didn¡¯t think the destructive power of the yellow explosives would be so this astounding. Fortunately, he had ignited the explosives and left the building. Or else, this would be his grave.


    He sniffed a bit and soon found the source of location from where Linda¡¯s bloody smell was emitted. It wasing from the bottom of the pile.


    He shook off the dust and decided to go and check out if she was dead or alive. However, he suddenly stopped as he thought of the previous situation where her brother almost killed him. She couldn¡¯t be waiting inside so that when he moves away the rubble to be attacked at thest second.


    He went away but returned after a while. He had brought some fabric and withered dry wood. He threw everything on the rubble and lit the torch. The dry timber and clothing began to burn up, and a steady fire was made.


    In about 10 minutes the fire was extinguished.


    Dudian looked at the rocks that were burned by the mes. He thought that if she were determined to forbear the pain, she would be able to stay alive. He left to the opposite side of the small building where he had put the bag with yellow explosives.


    He brought two yellow explosives and put them onto the rubble. He rolled a paper and stuck it to explosives.


    After he finished making everything he lit the paper and began to run away to wait for thebustion. The paper was slowly burning when he saw the explosives roll down as the y and crust were moving.


    Suddenly, the rocks were pushed away as a bloody figure jumped from inside out. She quickly grabbed the explosives and threw it towards Dudian.


    Dudian immediately raised his hands and caught the explosives. Moreover, he pinched the paper to avoid the explosion. He knew that shell was not going to detonate.


    However, he still threw them away. He looked at the dark and bloody figure. Linda was still alive.


    Linda was in a disastrous state. Her left arm waspletely fried while debris was embedded onto her body as the armor was not meant to protect her from an explosion. She was taking in big breaths while tightly staring at Dudian. There were fresh burn marks on her face. Apparently, it had happened when Dudian had burned the dry wood. Most probably some of them had fallen onto her face through the gap in rocks.


    However, she had held back and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dudian saw her devil-like appearance. His heart was cold and patient. This was beyond his imagination. But it also let him realize how strong silver level hunters are.


    Whoosh!


    He rapidly pulled the string and shot his arrows.


    At the moment, the distance between both of them were less than ten meters.


    Linda saw Dudian throw away the stone shell. She was startled. Although she didn¡¯t know what this thing was it was familiar to the ¡®hissing¡¯ sound she had heard before. Why was the sound eliminated in his hands?


    She tried to escape the arrows that were aimed at her but her legs were too seriously injured. One of the arrows hit her abdomen forcing her body to fly back and hit the ground.


    As for her sword, she had lost it in the explosion and wasn¡¯t aware of its location.


    Dudian quickly put the second arrow and pulled the string.


    Puff!


    The second shot hit her shoulder.


    Dudian was relentless as he took the third arrow and aimed at her forehead!


    Linda made ast ditch and quickly rolled sideways to avoid getting hit in the face.


    Dudian frowned and used his hand to take another arrow from the quiver but it was empty.


    Linda turned around and noticed the scene. There was a gloomy smile on his face: ¡°Little devil if you want to kill me then you will die with me!¡± She grabbed onto the arrow that was stabbed in her abdomen and pulled it out in a single breath. She staggered as she stood up and took a deep breath as she rushed towards Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t escape. Linda¡¯s speed was so fast that he wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. No matter how fast he runs he will be caught, so he stood still and waited for her while he stared directly at her eyes. When she was about three meters away from him, his hand suddenly lifted.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow left his palm.


    Puff! Blood spattered off.


    Linda who was running at full speed fell backward to the ground. A dagger had pierced her throat.


    In such a short distance, the speed of a dagger was in no way inferior to the speed of an arrow. Linda couldn¡¯t react in time because of her serious injuries. Unless, she was brought back to the giant wall, even if Dudian didn¡¯t shot her she would dieter on.


    ¡°Gurgle . .¡± blood bubbled out of Linda¡¯s mouth. Her trachea was block so blood wasn¡¯t able to circte properly.


    Dudian grabbed few stones and threw them at her.


    Linda¡¯s body trembled. Her body struggled as she moved her head to stare at him. Her mouth slightly opened but couldn¡¯t utter anything.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he got closer to her and said: ¡°You and your brother are quite alike. He was also unwilling to die. Oh, did I forget to tell you? In fact, it was me who had killed your brother!¡±


    Linda¡¯s eyes widened because of agitation. However, it affected the muscles of her throat. She coughed up a mouthful of blood. She was staring at her legs as she issued a ¡®hum¡¯ sound. Her body was too injured and was unable to stand up. Her arm stayed stiff in the air before falling.


    Dudian looked carefully. It was not a lie. He picked arge stone and hit her head severely. She still didn¡¯t respond. He was relieved to see she was dead. He bent down and pulled out the dagger from her throat. However, for her not to turn into undead, hepletely cut it off.


    Afterward, he was assured of her death. His tightened body loosened up and he felt cold sweat soaking down his spine. He sat on the ground as he began to take big breaths.


    After a while, his body was recovered. He incinerated Linda¡¯s body and destroyed her head.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 126

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 126


    Return


    The boss made the order so we minions shall follow¡­


    ********


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After dealing with Linda¡¯s body, he found her sword at the bottom of the stone pile. He went around to a nearbyke where a faintly visible shadow of a massive beast was swimming. He raised the sword and threw it as far as he could.


    The corpse was destroyed, and the sword is lost to the depth of theke.


    Dudian patted his hands as he thought that even if the consortium sent a team to investigate and trace the clues nothing should get back to him. As the death of several others were done by Brainpeckers while he had only shot Gale. However, a few days ago he had smelled that the young girl incinerated Gale¡¯s body.


    ¡°Back to the wall . .¡± Dudian turned to leave. This time he had been for far too long outside the giant wall. He was soaked in a pool of rain water while he had ambushed Gale and Rona. He didn¡¯t know if there was anything infectious inside the water and he wasn¡¯t aware of the radiation content of the water pool.


    However, mutations could ur if the body had umted more than 10% radiation content. In that case radiations, spots would appear on the human body as he had seen on people in bazaar and slums. Or maybe some parts of skin would change color, wrinkle, or age faster.


    It would be severe, but sterilization was possible too.


    Before leaving Dudian once again returned to the fortress that he had previously found. He selected usable mines, grenades, and firearms which had retained their condition and put them into his storage bag as he returned to area no 9.


    Along the way, he relied on his sense of smell to avoid dangerous beasts. He didn¡¯t encounter any danger at all. Area no 7 was cleaned out of monsters. There were few bloodthirsty monsters which woulde here from other areas that would be hunted by the hunter teams.


    As he returned to area no 9, Dudian went to the ce where he had previously hidden the bow and arrows of Brian. He found that none of them were noticed and taken. Moreover, there was additional two hundred cold crystal in here.


    The cold crystals that were hidden in here for more than two months were still intact without any sign of melting.


    Dudian was going to take the bow given to him by the consortium back to the giant wall. However, he was going to hidendmines and other things over here including about 100 cold crystal. With his present power killing undead was not difficult, so he wasn¡¯t worried about his stash being low.


    After covering the storage location, Dudian went back to the giant wall passage which he had used while scavenging. It was close to area no 9.


    Halfway through the rain began to pour.


    Dudian immediately went into a dpidated building to protect himself from rain. After rain had stopped he found somerge leaves of nts andpiled them into a raincoat and put it on. It was enough to prevent the rain prating his clothes until he reached the giant wall.


    Dudian soon finds the entrance to the underground passage of the giant wall. But the channel had a lock, and theyer of iron was very thick so it would be tough to break with brute force. He felt that even if Glenn were present, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open the gate.


    Dudian sat next to the gate and waited till the next time the gate would be opened.


    If any scavenger or hunter would return then, it meant that the gate would open and he would be able to enter too.


    Dudian hoped that soon scavengers would either return or would be sent out so that he could get inside.


    He wasn¡¯t idle while waiting for the gate to open. Dudian thought of spiral arrows which he could shoot. But he knew that to learn shooting spiral arrows was tough. It would improve the destructive and prative power, but its shooting trajectory was different from ordinary arrow shooting.


    ¡°Anyway, practicing spiral arrows would be much better than aligned shooting.¡± Dudian decided.


    The difference of destructive power between ordinary shots and spiral arrows was like the gap between an armor-piercing projectile and a bullet. There were two to three times of difference in force. Of course, if he could master spiral arrows and then superimpose them by using aligned shooting then it would be much more lethal.


    However, mastering something like that wouldn¡¯t happen after three or five years of practice. Dudian didn¡¯t know how much time would be consumed to learn something like that.


    Dudian decided to practice spiral arrow shooting. He felt that through hunting experience his uracy would get better too.


    He knew that he was a bit lucky when he had shot Gale.


    However, even if he couldn¡¯t kill the dark skinned girl but was able to wound her whose waster destroyed by Brainpeckers.


    So the point was that if there was no uracy then even if he could shoot eight arrows at the same time, it was just meaningless.


    Dudian took out his dagger and draws a circle on the wall. Although it was crooked, he wasn¡¯t nning to create an art form. Instead of sitting idle he was going to practice.


    ¡°First, I have to improve my range. The thing is I have to learn step by step. If my range were three or even five hundred meters then to kill Linda, I would need to go through that much effort. Moreover, I could attract few Brainpeckers, and they would do the job in my stead.¡±


    Dudian lifted the bow and began to take arrows swiftly and shoot them.


    ¡°There is too too much deviation from the target,¡± Dudian whispered. Although it is hard to expect the spiral arrows to shot on target from the first try he didn¡¯t expect such big deviation to ur. ¡°Is the airflow impact too much?¡±


    He began to analyze every shot and slowly practice.


    Because of continuous archer, he didn¡¯t feel how the time passed.


    Six days had gone by in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian was practicing when the iron gate slowly pushed open.


    Dudian was excited as his food supply had already finished. Last few days he was in a hungry state. If the door wouldn¡¯t open, then he was nning to find roots of grasses to fill his belly.


    Peter was surprised and startled as he opened the iron gate.


    ¡°Dean?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Howe you are here? ¡±


    Several familiar voices resounded from behind Peter. They were Mason, Zach, and Sham.


    Dudian knew that Peter had brought them out for scavenging. Calcting his training time it was indeed the time they had toe out to perform tasks.


    ¡°I hade out to perform a task but unfortunately was separated from my team. So I came here.¡± Dudianughed: ¡°Fortunately, you guys hade, or I was going to starve to death!¡±


    ¡°Come on! You wouldn¡¯t die that easy. ¡± Mason smiled.


    Sham looked up and down at Dudian. : ¡°What kind of monster were you guys hunting? You aren¡¯t hurt, are you?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Peter asked. : ¡°You were in training. Howe they had sent you out to perform a task?¡±


    Dudian looked at him.: ¡°It was an urgent task, and the consortium was short of manpower, so they sent me.¡±


    ¡°But you are a rookie. How the consortium would do something so. .¡± Peter¡¯s face hadplex expression. He knew the even the primary hunters would die while hunting let alone a rookie. But he could understand the reason behind their decision as he sighed and thought in his heart. : ¡°He doesn¡¯t have ¡®light physique¡¯ so the consortium doesn¡¯t put much of importance on him..¡±


    Dudian roughly guessed his thoughts from his face. He was touched as he smiled and said: ¡°Anyway, the task has beenpleted and there should be a lot of rewards. By the way, you three should be very careful while scavenging. I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys for a treat!¡±


    ¡°We are going to choose the most luxurious ce then!¡± Mason maliciously smiled.


    Zach¡¯s eyes also shone: ¡°A hotel owned by aristocracy. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t waste Dean¡¯s money!¡± Sham was a little angry: ¡°We¡¯re going to eat in Avi¡¯s pub.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Mason and Zach were surprised, ¡°Are you his ountant?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright but you have to pay attention to your safety while scavenging.¡± Dudian made the promise.


    Peterughed: ¡°This time they are going to scavenge at area no 13. There is no danger. At best they would meet few rats or small monsters. So as long as they are careful and don¡¯t act alone, they won¡¯t face any danger!¡±


    ¡°Well, no resources,¡± Mason whispered.


    Peterughed and shook his head.


    The team who was going out with Mason, Zach and Sham had the students from the same training camp as they had graduation from. All of them looked at Dudian¡¯s fine style armor and ck bow which he held. They didn¡¯t expect the person who had trained with them in short amount of time to be a ¡®big man¡¯ while they scavenged little resources.


    Dudian bid farewell to three and followed Peter into the underground passage.


    ¡°You should wait here first; I¡¯ll go and inform the people from Holy Church toe and pick you up,¡± Peterughed.


    Dudian nodded. Hunters, as well as scavengers, had to undergo rigorous testing after theye from the outside.

 Chapter 127

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 127


    Hold still


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After leaving the aisle, Dudian saw Peter using a flute-like pipe to whistle. A ck crow flew afterward, he wrote a message with the pen, and it carried the message away.


    ¡°The area within the giant wall is too vast, so consortiums have raised crows for carrying messages. If you are in a hurry to report something you can also use them.¡± Peter exined with a smile.


    ¡°Are not they afraid of radiation?¡± asked Dudian.


    ¡°These crows are not only smart but also resistant to radiation. They can also be used in radiation area while hunting too. ¡± Peterughed.


    Dudian knew that crows had mutated to something unique which was resistant to radiation.


    Peter apanied Dudian. He saw the huge storage bag on Dudian¡¯s back: ¡°Even if you are a hunter, you haven¡¯t forgotten to scavenge various materials. It should not be as profitable as killing those beasts.?¡±


    Dudian knew that Peter was worried that they would get dyed of unnecessary things, so he truthfully said: ¡°These are materials from beasts.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Peter was surprised and stunned as he asked. : ¡°From monsters? All these? Is this¡­Did you hunt on your own?¡±


    ¡°Almost right,¡± Dudian replied in a general manner.


    Peter recovered himself as he was aware of his rude attitude: ¡°I thought¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to go out hunting in such a short time. You can hunt beasts on your own. Well, thinking about it, you already have the power of a hunter, it¡¯s just youck skills and experience. Gee! Look at your storage bag! Worth a dozen coins, right?¡±


    Peter was a bit envious.


    Dudian understood that Peter thinks he had hunted ¡®bone rats¡¯ or small monsters simr to those. Those monsters had little valuable material. If they umte to such arge size, then they would be worth about a dozen gold coins. However, there were more than 700 pieces of cold crystals in the storage back which was about 700 gold coins. However, he hadn¡¯t brought the materials that he got from Linda to prevent any unnecessary exposure.


    After all, Glenn was going to give him 4000 gold coins. Now, he could be regarded a rich man. Most of the other primary hunters would not have as much money as he would.


    A wagon cast in steel came over. It was like a dark cage made of iron. There were two Knights of Light in front of the carriage. But after checking their badges, he saw white mes engraved on them which meant they were apprentice knights.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Peter said Dudian.


    Dudian nodded and went into the carriage.


    The carriage stopped moving two hourster. Dudian lifted the curtain and found that they were not at the castle from the previous time but in a deste and empty town. Leaves were all over the ce while almost all the shops were closed and buildings looked stale.


    ¡°Where¡¯s this?¡± Dudian inquired a nearby apprentice Knights of Light who was in charge of the escort.


    This apprentice knight coldly nced at him and indifferently said: ¡°hold still!¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect his attitude to be so cold. The apprentice had a trace of disgust on his face. Dudian couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows. He didn¡¯t care much so put down the curtain. It seems the ce where he was taken to was not the same castle as thest time.


    A momentter, the carriage stopped.


    One of the apprentices came forward and handed a pair of steel handcuff to Dudian.: ¡°It¡¯s part of the regtions; please cooperate!¡±


    Dudian was bbergasted.: ¡°Why do they attend to me as if I¡¯m a prisoner?¡± However, because of the white me medal on their uniforms, he holds back his anger. If he over-reacted, they could mistakenly believe that he had been infected, which could lead to unnecessary trouble. He moved his hands and let them handcuff him.


    Afterward, the apprentice knight took out the key and unlocked the carriage. : ¡°Please, walk in front!¡±


    Dudian sullenly said: ¡°What about my luggage?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about it.¡± Apprentice knight indifferently replied.


    Dudian no longer said anything as he turned around to walk in front. It felt as if he was a prisoner and they were the guards who are escorting him.


    A female Knight of Light was inside the hall when they came in. She clutched her nose as she looked at Dudian and waved. : ¡°Shower! Get him to take a shower and clean himself!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The apprentice knight answered in a hurry.


    Dudian is brought into arge bathhouse. There were no rooms for a private shower. Moreover, he felt angry as he would be supervised even while he is taking a shower and they didn¡¯t even uncuff him.


    Although he felt that he was humiliated, he barely holds back. Afterward, he was given a new clothing by the maid who had brought them in advance.


    Afterward, he was brought into another hall. There were rows of cages in this one. They were entirely different to the ones he had seen previously. This cages had steel cast which was as thick as baby¡¯s arm. Even senior hunters wouldn¡¯t be able to break them apart easily.


    ¡°Go in and wait. Someone wille to you to test.¡± Apprentice said and left.


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply but quietly went into the cage.


    All the other cages were empty. The book of light was on the table near the bed.


    He didn¡¯t read it but instead leaned against the wall. He was thinking about archery training and alchemy ns.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Few doctors hade to check his body on a daily basis. The inspection method was different from thest time. Not only the radiation content of his body was checked but also his blood and magic marks.


    The method to test the blood was very simple. They would fill a bowl with water. Then they will add a few drops of Dudian blood. Afterward, they will add few drops from an ordinary person and will see whether Dudian¡¯s blood will try to engulf it.


    If it happens, then it is proof that Dudian¡¯s body is infected with the virus and someone will be sent to destroy him.


    Although there were people like Linda, who had magic marks abilities which could control the blood. But once the blood was out of the body it was not subject to their control. So this set of blood testing method was by far the most ¡®scientific¡¯ and urate way.


    During the initial test, Dudian learned that he had to stay in here for seven days. The virus would affect scavenger¡¯s body in three days while it would take almost a week for it to change a primary hunter. A silver level hunter would have to stay for half a month while senior hunters would need to wait for a whole month.


    This was the sole reason why senior hunters would only perform a task once or twice a year.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 128

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 128


    Exceptional hunter


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    All of the indicators were normal except Dudian¡¯s body radiation content which had increased and reached 1.5. It was much higher than the primary hunter¡¯s average result which was close to zero.


    Dudian knew that the main reason for such a result happened because he had soaked in the pool. But he didn¡¯t worry as the radiation value lower than five would not affect his body¡¯s functionality. If his body¡¯s radiation content had passed five, he could buy purification water from the Holy Church to eliminate the radiation. Although the purification water was expensive, as long as he could solve out the problem of money, then it would not be difficult.


    On the eighth day, it was female Knight of Light who came to the cage and raised her hand indicating the apprentice knight to open the cage. Apprentice pulled out the key and unlocked the cage.: ¡°You can leave now, a person from your consortium has been waiting for you outside.¡±


    Dudian stood up and patted off the dust on his body and followed after them.


    As he came outside the ce, Dudian saw a carriage with Mellon Consortium g parked. In the past few days of the examination, the guards had asked him about his identity and had helped him by informing Mellon consortium about his return.


    As Dudian came close to the carriage, the coachman immediately jumped out of the carriage and respectfully asked: ¡°Are you, Mr. Dean?¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up, sire. Please get in.¡± Coachman politely said to Dudian.


    After living in poor conditions in a cage for some time, Dudian¡¯s heart had a trace of satisfaction as he sat in the luxurious and spacious carriage.


    The carriage drove out of the deste and dpidated town. After a short while, it entered the outer edge of themercial district. The surrounding towns and viges were getting more clean and smooth.


    A few hourster, Dudian had returned to the Hunter headquarters.


    Dudian thanked coachman after he got off the carriage and turned back to the castle where his previous training had happened. The guards stopped him, but after showing his hunter medal, he was able to enter the castle.


    He directly went over to the archer training ground near the river. As he gets close by, he saw five shadows standing in their respective practice corners and practicing archery. They were practicing aligned shooting.


    Five of them were surprised as they saw Dudian approach the field. The one who was closest to Dudian asked in surprise: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Do I look bad?¡±


    The boy suddenly knew that he had been rude towards Dudian, so he quickly said: ¡°No, no, what I meant was you were away for so long that we all thought you¡­¡±


    Dudian smiled but did not say anything. He saw the servants responsible for helping him were not present, so he picked up his training bow and arrows and re-entered the training ground that belonged to him.


    ¡°What was the task about? What did you do?¡± The youth on next training ground was curious as he asked Dudian.


    Dudian remembered him as the youth was the kid who had exchanged words with him when he had breakfast. : ¡°I helped to track a beast. The hunt has been over for some time now.¡±


    ¡°Completed?¡± The boy asked: ¡°Was it dangerous? Was the beast powerful? ¡±


    Dudian saw that the other were looking over curiously, so he said: ¡°It was very dangerous and cruel. If we don¡¯t train properly and meet such a beast on our own, we will be its dinner and turn to its excrement.¡±


    ¡°Dirty!¡± The girl who heard the word ¡®excrement¡¯ quickly covered her mouth.


    Dudian shrugged, did not say anything and continued to shoot arrows.


    The others were disappointed as they saw Dudian didn¡¯t continue to talk about the task. However, they didn¡¯t take his words too seriously. They had heard a lot of stories such as Dudian¡¯s. They knew that the beasts were very dangerous inparison to mutated beasts that lived within the giant wall. But they were confident that once they would get their hands on magic marks, they will have super-human power and earnrge sums of gold money.


    Training continued.


    Half an hourter, the young instructor ran over as he saw Dudian in the field. His face was relieved as said to Dudian: ¡°Howe you came back sote?


    ¡°It ¡®s been some time that I was back it was just that they kept me for a disinfection period.,¡± Dudian stopped archery training and began to exin.


    The young instructor snapped: ¡°I know about that. But if seven days ago we didn¡¯t get news from you the consortium was ready to mobilize a mission to search for you. Glenn and the other who had performed a task with you had been back for a long time!¡±


    The five who were close by were surprised, and their eyes widened as they heard Glenn¡¯s name. All of them had heard about top two hunters of the Mellon Consortium. Glenn¡¯s name was widely spread even between the trainees too. Everyone was familiar with her status.


    All five of them envied him as they didn¡¯t expect Dudian to follow such a legendary figure while implementing the task.


    Dudian observed young instructor¡¯s grim expression, so he coughed up before saying.: ¡°I went back to clean an area from the undead. I killed way too much. I have forgotten the exact number.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know!¡± the young instructor continued, ¡± You have brought back a total of 723 cold crystals. ording to one to one exchange principle, 723 gold coins has been prepared by the Finance Department for you. Well, if you are going to fetch it, you should have told us in advance!¡±


    Dudian was relieved as he saw that young instructor was not angry. He smiled and said.: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll.¡±


    The young instructor said: ¡°Alright, it should count as a good training, but you are not allowed to do so again. This time we are not faulting you as a neer, but you aren¡¯t authorized to go on your own until you finish with the training.¡±


    Dudian nodded in understanding.


    Young instructors face also eased down as he saw Dudian¡¯s good attitude. He no longer continued to say anything. In fact, he was very satisfied with Dudian. He knew that not just neer but even normal primary hunters wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt 700 pieces of cold crystal on their own. Only some veteran primary hunters would be able to get a result such as that.


    Psychological pressure alone was a difficult hurdle to cross.


    Moreover, instructor knew that Dudian¡¯s talent as a hunter was superb if he was able to hunt to many undead in about 8 or 9 days. Whether it was courage or hunting skills, all of them werepared with a primary hunter. Dudian¡¯s only inadequate forte was hisck of experience. He should further enhance his skills too.


    Moreover, the ¡®ghost assassin¡¯ Glenn had mention Dudian after they had returned. Also, she had said few positive words about him and appreciated Dudian¡¯s attitude. This matter had been spread in the training camp, and the boss had praised him a lot these days. Also boss had said that he had nurtured an excellent hunter.

 Chapter 129

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 129


    Scattering archery


    The more I read the more I get to know that the author is heavily influenced by games¡­ ????


    ****


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°You have juste back from outside, so I¡¯ll allow you to take two days off ande to train the day after tomorrow.¡± The young instructor said.


    The other five people couldn¡¯t help but look with envy at Dudian. They were selected as the beast from all over the ce. However, they never had a break after they had joined the camp. Even if they were wounded, as long as it was not a life-threatening injury, they had to continue training. Holidays were already a luxury for them.


    ¡°No,¡± Dudian shook his head, said: ¡°I¡¯ve rested for seven days while in detention. If I rx a bit more, I¡¯ll forget the feeling of the bow. ¡±


    The instructor was surprised by Dudian¡¯s reply.: ¡°Alright, then today I won¡¯t give you a task toplete, so practice on your own. Tomorrow I¡¯m going to teach you a new archery skill, though.¡±


    ¡°What kind of archery skill?¡± Dudian was curious.


    ¡°Scattered arrow.¡± Young instructor continued: ¡°This time you have to learn it. Scattered arrow shots are critical in archery. Especially if you encountered a group of monsters, then this is the best way to destroy or create the greatest harm in the shortest time. Moreover, you can support warriors and knights at the same time. It¡¯s not same as aligned shots so you can¡¯t neglect this skill.¡±


    Dudian lost interest as he learned the name of the skill. If the lethality of the arrows were too weak then even if eight or nine arrows were shot at the same time they wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect. Although in some a great number of enemies would be injured the effects would be less than a single destructive shot.


    Moreover, if you didn¡¯t kill the monster, then it didn¡¯t amount to anything. As only wounding a monster didn¡¯t make much sense. Additionally, he was concerned and in pursuit of individualbat capabilities, rather than fighting in groups. After all, by relying on gunpowder, he had enough resources and power which was in no way inferior to a group of hunters.


    He didn¡¯t have ¡®light physique¡¯ which the rest of hunters had. So each time he went out to hunt his body¡¯s radiation content would increase. So he had to harvest a lot of valuable things to be able to buy purification water.


    ¡°I will,¡± Dudian replied. But in his heart, he thought that if it would not be too difficult, then he would learn it. But if it was going to be difficult then he wasn¡¯t going to waste energy.


    After all, his training time was only one year. So he had to learn more practical skills most suited to his own, one man team.


    As the young instructor left, Dudian went back to training. The other five quickly came over as they curiously asked Dudian: ¡°You followed Glenn to hunt? Did you see her fight? Was she exceptionally powerful?¡± ¡±


    ¡°What was her magic ability?¡±


    ¡°I heard that when she hunted monsters, she appeared and disappeared as if she was a phantom, so they call her Ghost Assassin.¡±


    ¡°You have heard wrong. She is called Ghost Assassin because the magic marks she had obtained originated from ghosts!¡±


    Dudian saw these people for going to ask and talk for a long time. He was stunned and speechless as he said: ¡°After you graduate you should be able to see her hunt. It¡¯s better to see in person, as it would be hard to describe!¡±


    ¡°After we graduate we will be junior hunters. How are we going to go hunt with her? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Come on, talk to us about her. ¡±


    All of them were eagerly look at him.


    Dudian was getting a headache because of them. Apparently, they have not figured out the mess they are in. The consortium was simply imparting knowledge and skills to them right now but wasn¡¯t giving them training inbat. They would get personal experience throughout the brutal hunting.


    Dudian said few words to cope up with their curiosity andter on sent them off and continued his training.


    The next day.


    The young instructores to teach Dudian ¡°scattering¡± archery. The main trick behind this skills was that when a hand went back to get an arrow from the quiver, he would have to catch more arrows in between the gaps amidst the fingers. Dudian had to repeat this to exercise and perfect the skill. If he spent too much time while getting the arrows, then the whole point of scattered shooting was pointless.


    The second trick was finger adjustment.


    After fingers caught the arrows and brought them to the bow, they had to adjust the angle of arrows ording to the distribution of monsters. The spacing would not be uniform and had to be improved rapidly through the fingers.


    Otherwise, even if he shot the arrows not only he would waste them but also affect efficiency and power.


    In general, the scattered archery was not difficult. But to have significant effects while shooting, you must meet the three ¡®F¡¯ criteria.


    Fast arrow! Quick aiming! Quick adjustment!


    ¡°Practice well. It is one of the skills an archer must master!¡± Young instructor was serious: ¡°Aligned arrow shooting didn¡¯t matter much, but you must master this!¡±


    Dudian nodded. Although the scattering archery was of little significance for him, the arrow grabbing speed and precision training were obviously of great effect to him.


    After the young instructor had left, he began to practice.


    The training ground for the scattering archers was separated from the ce where the other five were practicing. It was a separate subdivision where four targets were meant for a single archer trainee.


    Dudian listened to the young instructor talks about senior hunter¡¯s super archery skills. He was able to grab eight arrows and shot them at different parts of eight monsters. It meant that each finger caught two arrows but also adjusted both arrows at different angled. The sound of it was incredible, but Dudian knew that young instructor wouldn¡¯t lie.


    As he trained, Dudian realized the hardship. Sometimes arrows would slip from fingers. The other time they wouldn¡¯t clip from the beginning. After several hours of boring repeated practice, he was gradually getting better, but his speed while grasping the arrows was very slow.


    Dudian knew that initially, he would encounter such problems and the patience was the only solution. The only thing he could to now was to continue to train.


    After training, Dudian went to Finance Department to receive his gold coins.


    He took a heavy bag which had seven hundred gold coins in it. He sat in a carriage arranged by the consortium and was ready to go to his house assigned by the consortium. It was night and weather was pretty dark.


    He was nning to take Jura and Gray over as soon as possible. By the way, he could let Mason and the other two settle in his house too.


    Rumble!


    Thunder echoed. Dark clouds had covered the sky, and after a moment , torrential rains began to pour down.


    Dudian pulled the curtain to prevent rain from sshing into the carriage. He sighed. The rainy season was too troublesome as rain would fall too frequently. But he thought that the other two seasons weren¡¯t much better either.


    They were half the way to his house when the carriage stopped as neighs of horses resounded.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 130

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 130


    Once again


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian frowned as he was displeased. He slightly moved the curtain to check outside.


    He saw a middle-aged gentleman wearing a coat while standing in front of his carriage as the torrential rain poured down. He had raised the stick that he was holding to stop Dudian¡¯s carriage. He seemed relieved as the carriage stopped in time. The middle-aged man immediately approached to the driver.: ¡°Our carriage broke so we will need to requisition your carriage temporarily.¡±


    The coachman looked at the middle-aged man. Heavy rain affected his line of sight, but he still could see an elegant carriage parked in front. An oilmp lit the carriage. He hesitated for a moment but still looked back at the carriage. : ¡°Sir, this¡­ ¡­¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his word as he waved: ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    The middle-aged gentleman heard the soft sounding from the carriage. He was stunned as if he couldn¡¯t believe the wordsing out of the carriage. He stepped forward and said.: ¡°Hello! I am housekeeper of the Burong family. Would you please use the next carriage. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you double the price. You can use our wagon to shelter from rain until the next carriage passes by while I can use yours to get thedy of my house back to home. The weather is still early, and I believe there will be carriages that would pass by.¡±


    Dudian knew that Burong family was one of the two highest ranking family in Mellon Consortium. He didn¡¯t expect that he would face someone so troublesome.: ¡°Sorry, I am in a hurry. You should continue to wait for another carriage.¡±


    The middle-aged gentleman¡¯s face turned a little ugly. He was about to say something when a soft voice echoed from the aristocratic carriage that was behind him.: ¡°Uncle, forget it. Give me a coat, and I¡¯ll ride back home!¡±


    The middle-aged man quickly turned around.: ¡°The rain is so heavy! You will catch the flu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! My body is adamant.¡± The girl¡¯s voice echoed out from the carriage.


    The middle-aged gentleman continued to persuade her hastily.


    Dudian listened to the familiar sounding from the carriage. Although the rainstorm interfered, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person either. He knew that he heard the voice somewhere but couldn¡¯t remember when and where. However, the next moment a figure shed in his mind as he quickly said.: ¡°Youe here for the time being.¡±


    The middle-aged gentleman to hear him call Dudian, stunned for a moment, turned and said: ¡°Do you agree?


    ¡°Well,¡± said Dudian, ¡°but there is a condition. That is I won¡¯t leave the carriage. If your miss wants, I can take her home.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± the Middle-aged gentleman hesitated for a moment and shook his head: ¡°No, miss can¡¯t stay alone in apartment with a stranger. ¡±


    Dudian was disappointed as he heard the middle-aged man talk.


    ¡°There is nothing to be worried about, uncle.¡± The female¡¯s voice echoed from the broken carriage: ¡± The knight will be riding alone too, so there won¡¯t be anything dangerous. ¡±


    The middle-aged gentleman looked at the knight who had full body armor and was sitting on top of the horse close to the broken carriage. He hesitated a bit: ¡°But, I wanted to escort you back personally.¡±


    ¡°No, there is not enough space.¡± Dudian immediately refused.


    Middle-aged gentleman almost suffocated in anger: ¡°What do you mean? What are you after? Ha? What are you trying to do to our family¡¯sdy? I tell you, the Burong family is not something that you can provoke.¡±


    ¡°What I meant was, can¡¯t you see the size of the carriage?¡± said Dudian.


    Indeed, it was a small single carriage, and only two people could sit inside.


    ¡°All right. Jim, you must protect thedy. No slip ups, do you get me?¡± Middle-aged gentleman hesitated again but agreed and talked to the knight who was riding the horse. He had agreed because he could judge from Dudian¡¯s voice that his age wasn¡¯t that much and spected that he was the son of some wealthy family.


    If the other party were an adult, he would never agree to such a thing.


    Dudian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he saw the middle-aged man agree. The man went back to the broken carriage. He raised the umbre and opened thepartment. A petite figure came out and followed the middle-aged gentleman back to Dudian¡¯s carriage.


    Dudian opened the door of the carriage and saw her appearance clearly. His heart was full of joy as he raised his hand to help her into the carriage.


    Middle-aged gentleman saw Dudian and sighed in relief. However, he pushed away Dudian¡¯s hand. He helped the girl to get into the carriage and spoke in a serious tone to Dudian: ¡°You can¡¯t touch our miss. Lady if he dares to touch you tell Jim immediately so that he punishes him on the spot!¡±


    The girl¡¯s head has been down as she got into the carriage. However, when she looked up and nced at Dudian she was stunned for a moment, and her cheeks flushed crimson red. She subconsciously replied to the middle-aged gentleman: ¡°Ok, uncle! You should take care of yourself too. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you do not have to worry about me,¡± replied middle-aged man and red ferociously at Dudian, implying warning. He closed the door of the carriage to prevent rainwater sshing into thepartment.


    Dudian turned a blind eye to the middle-aged gentleman¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Coachman, go to Glint Street!¡± The middle-aged butler told the driver.


    The driver saw Dudian didn¡¯t say anything, so he began to ride the carriage towards the Glint Street.


    Dudian smiled and looked at the figure sitting opposite to him.: ¡°Long time no see, ah! I didn¡¯t think you would turn out to be Burong family¡¯s little miss. You deceived me.¡±


    ¡°I did not mean it.¡± The girl looked up at him once again. However, she quickly bowed her head so that he couldn¡¯t see her red face.


    She was Jenny who Dudian had metst time in the noble party.


    ¡°If it was unintentional then I assume it¡¯s alright. Fortunately, you met me today or else you would turn into a chicken soup after being drenched in the rain.¡± Dudianughed.


    Jenny seemed to hear for the first time a phrase like that. She could help butugh at him: ¡°Where do you learn such strange phrases? By the way, I wasn¡¯t worried or afraid as I could stay inside the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Well, a few moments ago someone was talking about riding a horse back home!? ¡± Dudianughed. ¡°I did not expect you to know how to ride a horse. Should a nobledy practice riding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s notdylike to ride a horse. ¡± Jenny calmly said: ¡°But I think it is very chic. Moreover, there aredies who rides horses though the numbers are a bit small.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°As long as you want to do something do it, try not to pay much attention to what the people say about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Jenny looked at him with delight.


    Dudian looked at her and found her eyes sparkling, like two bright gems. The speed of his hear-rate inexplicable increase but he recovered himself and turned calm. He continued to speak in a serious tone.: ¡°Yes, of course. It¡¯s not like horse riding is limited for men only.¡±


    ¡°But my father does not like it when he sees me ride a horse, he gets so angry.¡±


    ¡°You should ride in secret then,¡± Dudian advised her.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I do,¡± Jenny replied cunningly.


    Dudian could not help butugh.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 131

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 131


    Fate


    There are subtle things that refer to future chapters¡­ Especially the word ¡®fate¡¯.. But I would love to hear your spections¡­ ????


    ******


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Having said that, why are you out sote?¡± Dudian was curious.


    Jenny answered passionately: ¡°Remember,st time I told you that I studyw. The thing is after a few days there is going to be a trail to recruit trainee magistrates. So, I¡¯m doing my best and study under a tutor who has a good rtionship with my family. I wasing back from studying when the carriage broke up, but fortunately, I encountered you.¡±


    ¡°So to say it is our fate to meet.¡± Dudianughed.


    ¡°Cause?¡± Jenny could not understand the word. (Now, sorry for disturbing you read, but the word used in here has quite a few meanings in Chinese FATE, CAUSE & EDGE [VERGE]. He means FATE, but she understands it as CAUSE. If you read it in Chinese it makes sense, but after trantions it loses the edge.)


    Dudian thought that the word ¡®fate¡¯ wasing from a Buddhist concept and in this world, there was no Buddhism. So he quickly exined: ¡°The meaning of fate¡­ ah, it¡¯s like¡­ It¡¯s like when God of Light has arranged a fortuitous opportunity for two people to meet once again. An affinity.¡±


    Jenny face reddened again as she heard Dudian¡¯s exnation. She secretly looked at him to see if he had noticed her abnormal actions. She was curious as she asked another question.: ¡°So, howe you happened to be in here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± replied Dudian.


    Jenny thought of something and said: ¡°Have you been outside the wall yet? How is it over there? Is it like my father telling me? Is it dangerous?¡±


    Dudian looked at her sparkling eyes and thought of that night. He remembered her longing words as he sighed in his heart.: ¡°There are vast grasnds, towering mountains and blue sea out there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jenny was surprised.


    Dudian nodded, ¡°Well, although a bit dangerous, but if you can see the beautiful scenery and the vast world, thening up with a bit of danger isn¡¯t that problematic.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too,¡± said Jenny. ¡°I hope that one day I can also see the scenery of the outside world. ¡±


    ¡°You will!¡± Dudian assured her.


    Jenny sighed, as her face turned sad: ¡°Unfortunately, I can not go out.¡±


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°Even if you can¡¯t go out, but you can still see.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jenny looked at him in surprise, some hope.


    ¡°You will naturally be able to see if the giant wall disappears,¡± said Dudian.


    Jenny shook her head: ¡°The giant wall is to protect us. If the giant wall disappears then, our livelihood will turn dangerous.¡±


    Dudian opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Tell me something about the wall,¡± Jenny said to Dudian.


    Dudian saw her staring at him and lost his cool: ¡°Yes, uh, can ah.¡±


    ¡°Why are you stammering?¡±


    ¡°Keke, it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Are the scavengers also afraid cold?¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t interrupt, so you continue to speak. ¡± Jenny rested her head in between her hands as she attentively listened to Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s body stiffened, and muscles uncontrobly tightened as he saw her lovely look: ¡°Ok, I will tell you all I saw. There are very high mountains covered in lush trees. Many cute little animals are lurking around. Such as rabbits, foxes, small squirrels¡­¡±


    ¡°No monsters?¡± Jenny asked on instinct.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Monsters are in other ces.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Well, different regions. They live far away from the mountains that I talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you go on, I want to hear more.¡±


    ¡°There are waterfalls on the hills ¡­ local people live in peace ¡­¡±


    The carriage slowly moved because of heavy rain pouring down. The young knight who was riding his horse close to the carriage was drenched wet in the rain. He pressed the horse close to the carriage, listening to youngdy¡¯sughter from time to time. His face slightly wrinkled but didn¡¯t say anything and chose to silently and closely follow the carriage.


    ¡°There are many fish and shrimp in the sea. There are animals called mussels which can grow pearls in their bodies¡­ ¡­ ah, pearl looks like a white bead. They are as good-looking as diamonds. Pearls are round and very smooth ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian talked about from mountains to the sea while the wind whistled outside the carriage.


    Jenny listened attentively, and when she heard about the pearls, her face was a little surprised and had a feeling of longing, ¡°I want to see the ces and animals that you talked about.¡±


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Because of the virus and biological changes caused by the nuclear radiation, there were no pearls within the giant wall. They couldn¡¯t be found outside the giant wall too as pearls had a shelf life. Most probably they had rotten to dust. That¡¯s why people living within the giant wall didn¡¯t know about the existence of pearls.


    The carriage¡¯s speed gradually slowed down, and vehiclepletely stopped.


    ¡°Miss,¡± Driver called out.


    Jenny regained consciousness as she did not expect to get to home in the blink of an eye. She looked at Dudian and said: ¡°Thank you for bringing me home.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± said Dudian.


    The knight had jumped off the horse and came to knock the door of the carriage.: ¡°Miss, we have reached home.¡±


    The door opened, and Jenny saw the knight holding up an umbre. She went and looked back at Dudian.: ¡°Thank you for telling me the story.¡±


    ¡°Story?¡± Dudian was perplexed but let it go.: ¡°Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡± Jenny¡¯s face flushed. She hesitated a bit but got her courage up: ¡°Thank you for the poem too. I¡¯ve been treasuring it.¡± She turned around and ran away.


    The young knight also rushed chasing after her while holding up the umbre.


    Dudian thought: ¡°poem?¡± He remembered the poem that his sister was reading a lot. It seemed poetry and drama were the things that nobility loved.


    He didn¡¯t think much as he told the driver: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The storm stopped. The drainage system in themercial district was working fine as it was looked after. However, there was a different sight in slums because of floods brought by the rain.


    As the rain stopped, the carriage began to ride at full speed.


    Dudian sat in the carriage. The girl¡¯s fragrance was still floating in thepartment. She had not applied perfume, but it was the faint aromaing off from her body. Her face illuminates in front of him. A warm feeling passed by his heart.


    Suddenly, he thought about what Jenny had said: ¡°An examination to recruit trainees. I don¡¯t know if my knowledge is enough to pass the exam.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 132

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 132


    Magistrate examination


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    As Dudian thought about Jenny and the examination, the carriage arrived at a remote town on the outskirts of themercial district and stopped in front of an ordinary resident¡¯s house.


    Dudian opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the number near the door of the house to confirm the address. The rain had stopped, but the ground was still wet. He took the bag filled with a gold coin from under the chair and got off the carriage. He took out the key and unlocked the door.


    The house was full of furniture. The consortium had assigned most of the things to help him out. However, because of the training, the house was unused and thick dust had umted.


    ¡°I need to recruit a few servants,¡± Dudian said as he touched the dust. He put the bag full of gold coins in the safe.


    Bong! Ding-dong!


    The clock began to ring.


    Dudian checked the time. It was eight in the evening. After an hour, curfew time would begin. He locked the door as the driver went back to the Hunter headquarters.


    The next day.


    Dudian woke up on time and arrived to eat breakfast in the castle¡¯s cafeteria. He saw a few students looking at him and whispering.


    However, he could still hear their low-toned voices.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after being stained with Glenn¡¯s light, I¡¯ll be a celebrity.¡± Dudian thought as he ate breakfast. Afterward he came to the training ground and continued with yesterday¡¯s practice.


    Two servants who were meant to help him with arrows and other things were present when he arrived there.


    As they helped him out, Dudian could concentrate on training. Moreover, his efficiency, improved at least by double because he was only shooting.


    The young instructor came earlier than usual. He watched Dudian who was diligently practicing. From time to time he pointed out a few things and left very satisfied. Because he saw the Dudian was already getting the essentials of scattered arrow shooting.


    Since the absorption of more than hundred cold crystals Dudian¡¯s physique had already exceeded the estimates of young instructor. Dudian had finished the task set by instructor earlier, but still continued to practice until 3 o¡¯clock.


    As he thought about the examination that was going to happen in a few days, he left the training ground and hired a carriage to the magistrate. The architectural style of magistrate¡¯s division was extraordinary. It was on par with scavenger headquarters regarding magnificence.


    Dudian approached the reception.


    ¡°Yes, the apprentices will be recruited in five days at Boer Square. If you want to join, then you should go there to pass the first test.¡± The guard said.


    Dudian wrote down the address and left the ce. He hired another carriage and went back to the residential district.


    Jura and Gray were at home, eating when Dudian arrived.


    They were surprised to see him back. After inquiring him because of few concerns, Dudian said to them: ¡°The house in themercial district is ready. I came back so that we can go and get your temporary permit to live in themercial district. So, therefore, you can move whenever you want.¡±


    Both of them were happy.


    Grayughed: ¡°Your aunt has been reluctant and didn¡¯t want to leave as we have lived in here for too long and familiar with the neighbors.¡±


    Dudian nodded, as he was aware of Jura¡¯s temper.


    The next day.


    Dudian took both Jura and Gray and came to the government agency and helped them to get a temporary residence permit. Afterward, he took them to the new house.


    Jura and Gray were very satisfied with the house. Although it was in a remote suburb of themercial district, but was far better than the location, they were living in the residential district.


    Dudian took hundred gold coins from the safe and gave it to them with the key to the house.


    By nine o¡¯clock in the morning, he was at the training ground. The young instructor severely criticized him as he saw Dudian waste and then asked the reason.


    Dudian answered truthfully.


    Young instructor¡¯s face eased a bit after listening to Dudian but nevertheless increased the amount of the task by one-third as a punishment.


    Dudian was skimming through hisw knowledge during the break he took while training. The position of a trainee magistrate was important for him although he was no longer an ordinary civilian.


    He was a hunter. Nevertheless, his identity was still a civilian.


    A status of civilian meant that in case he was assassinated outside the wall, in addition to Mellon Foundation no-one would feel sorry. It meant that the enemies would not care about too much attention to his status as he was a regr civilian.


    The next day, Dudian still finished the task arranged by the young instructor about three o¡¯clock. It meant that his proficiency in archery had increased by one-third.


    Five days passed quickly.


    Dudian practiced scattered arrow shots and improved in uracy during the day while in the evening he went to the library to studyw. He would bring some books back to his room and stay up every night until 12 o¡¯clock to review the books. For almost a week he had only six hours of sleep.


    ¡°Instructor, I want to take a day off.¡± Dudian was wearing ordinary clothes as he found the young instructor in the training field.


    Young instructor frowned as he saw the way Dudian was dressed: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter,¡± Dudian replied.


    The young instructor looked at him: ¡°Alright, but today¡¯s amount will be added to finish tomorrow. ¡±


    Dudian overjoyed, quickly thanked and bid farewell as he left.


    Five students who were close-by stared in shock. One of them reacted in a hurry. : ¡°Instructor, I gotta leave too.¡±


    ¡°Get back to training!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian jumped into the carriage parked outside the castle and ordered the coachman to ride it to Boer square at full speed.


    Half an hourter, the carriage was on the street outside the Boer Square.


    Dudian heard noiseing from outside, so he opened the door to check the situation. He was shocked as he saw the streets packed with people. The carriages arranged on a long queue. All of them clearly were here to participate in the examination.


    ¡°So many people!¡± Dudian felt some pressure. He left the carriage and dived into the crowd.


    He was taller than his peers, but much smaller than a healthy adult. He was like a poach who passed through the crowd. On his way, he leaned over and squeezed a girl. She turned around in a fury, shouted and abused the teenager behind her.


    The guy was surprised as he was ignorant of the situation.


    Dudian was half the way when he saw a refined carriage with a familiar g. He remembered the rainy night.


    ¡°It is her!¡± Dudian was surprised. Because of the crow, he couldn¡¯t detect Jenny smell as his senses were confused. He moved past towards the carriage.


    The knight with full body armor was by the carriage and protecting it. He saw Dudian getting closer, he raised his hand and coldly said: ¡°Back off!¡±


    Dudian stopped and said out loud. : ¡°Jenny!¡±


    The sound of the crowd almost overwhelmed his voice. However, the curtain of the carriage opened as Jenny looked at Dudian in surprise. She said pleasantly: ¡°You?!¡±

 Chapter 133

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 133


    Qualified


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian would never think that he would be able to meet her on the way to the examination. His heart was happy as he said to: ¡°What a coincidence that I have encountered you!¡±


    Jenny rejoiced too. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. My goal is as high as yours.¡± Dudianughed: ¡°I¡¯m also here to take the exam and strive to be a judge or magistrate in the future!¡±


    Jenny cheeks were reddish as she asked: ¡°Did you study thew?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dudian deliberately exposed his face proudly as he was an expert onw.


    Jennyughed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±


    ¡°You look good!¡± Dudian confidently said.


    Jenny checked the long line of the carriages that were parked in front and slowly moving. He was a bit sad as she spoke: ¡°Way too many people. I¡¯m afraid it will take a lot of time until we catch up.¡±


    Dudian also knew that it was going to be a problem to wait to pass. ¡°You should get off then, I¡¯ll take you past the crowd!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Jenny looked at him and shook her head, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m strong!¡± Dudian raised his arm and deliberately squeezed the muscles. He winked and said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I do.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Well, you wait for me. I¡¯m getting down.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, no! No way!¡± The knight got in front of Dudian as he saw her intention to get off the carriage was real. He hurried to stop her.


    However, the door was pushed open, and Jenny stepped down. She was wearing a green floral skirt which was very eye-catching and full of lively atmosphere.


    ¡°Do not stop me or I¡¯ll bete for the examination. I¡¯llin to my father!¡± Jenny looked at the young knight who was standing in front of her.


    The knight hesitated: ¡°Miss¡­ Then I¡¯ll escort you past the crowd. I swear on my dignity as a knight that I have no ill thoughts¡­¡±


    His words weren¡¯t finished as the knight was pushed down with massive force. The force sent him reeling.


    When he looked back, he saw the previous kid who he had stopped had clutcheddy¡¯s hand and was already squeezing through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    ¡°Miss! Miss!¡± Knight shouted as he was shocked. He wanted to push through the crowd, but in that case, he would inevitably injure many people. Moreover, it was contrary to the rules of knighthood to act so.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Let us pass, let us pass, let us pass!¡±


    Dudian was grabbing Jenny¡¯s hand with one hand while pushing the crowd with the other. The people have pushed around as if they were weightless.


    He was relieved when he saw the young knight was not chasing them. He came to the edge of the street and looked back at Jenny: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jenny pped her chest as she spoke: ¡°Noting much. It¡¯s just a little hard to breathe!¡±


    ¡°Ok, we will rest a bit.¡± Dudian was acting considerately.


    Jenny nodded in agreement, but saw that Dudian was still holding her hand.: ¡°You can release my hand.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart burst forth with inexplicable warmth and agitation as he was holding her soft hand.: ¡°There are way too many people in here. We will be separated if I let go of you!¡±


    Jenny looked around and saw the chaotic crowd. It caused her heart to shudder. For a time she felt that the palm of the other side was thick and warm. She felt secure holding Dudian¡¯s had. Her face turned crimson red, so she bowed her head and didn¡¯t retort back.


    Dudian was worried that her silence would be a disadvantage to him so he added: ¡°But you can rest assured. I will find you no matter where you are, even if we are separated!¡±


    Jenny uttered ?oh¡¯ but didn¡¯t look up.


    The next moment, they began to move forward.


    He was pushing people around to create a gap for Jenny to pass quickly, but people were turning back in anger and mistake others as offenders. So most would vent their anger on entirely innocent people.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached the street before the Boer square. There was a sea of people.


    ¡°Let me check out the ce,¡± Dudian said to Jenny and began to jump. In front of the square, there was an open space with a diameter of 20 meters or so. In the middle of open space, there was a normal rectangr table. Three people wearing white robes were sitting behind the table. Two men and one woman.


    In front of them, there was a long queue.


    Dudian bounced up a few times more.


    ¡°Where now?¡± Jenny didn¡¯t ask any more as she saw Dudian was not jumping anymore.


    Dudianughed: ¡°Come with me.¡± He began to squeeze from the side, and after a few moments, they were lined up in the queue.


    Arge group of teenage girls was lined in front of them. It was evident that they belong to aristocratic families or were heirs of wealth syndicates from their extraordinary clothing, speech, and temperament. It was also the proof of how important and attractive the post of judges and magistrates were.


    ¡°You stand in front,¡± Dudian said to Jenny.


    Jenny stared at him, but didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly lined in front of him.


    Dudian stood behind her and smelled the fragrance floating off from Jenny¡¯s hair. (TL: The guy is a 100% stalker)


    ¡°The first test seems to be very strict.¡± Jenny looked at teenagers who wereing back from the examination with depressed looks.


    Dudian encouraged her: ¡°Belief in yourself! I know you can pass the test easily.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the table.


    ¡°This is the paper with a question. Please write the answer in a minute.¡± A white-haired old man sitting by the desk indifferently said.


    Standing by the desk handed a white paper and a quill to Jenny and let her write the answers directly over there.


    ¡°Do not peep,¡± maid told to Dudian and the rest who were standing behind him.


    In fact, even if Dudian wanted to peep he wouldn¡¯t be able to see as Jenny was facing the table and her body was blocking the paper.


    A middle-aged woman who was sitting on the left checked her pocket watch and said: ¡°Time is up.¡±


    Jenny immediately stopped writing.


    An old man sitting in the center took up the white paper, looked and nodded: ¡°Yes, you are qualified. Be on Pus Avenue for an interview before nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I wish you sess.¡±


    A wide smile covered her face.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t let others know about the content of the exam.¡± Main reminded Jenny.


    Jenny hesitantly looked back at Dudian.


    Dudianughed: ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll take you away in a minute.¡±


    Jenny nodded.

 Chapter 134

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 134


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian stepped ahead and came to the long table.


    ¡°You will have a minute.¡± The white-robed old man said coldly.


    Dudian took the paper and pen. He quickly nced at three questions.


    Question one:


    ¡°What do you do when the nobles break thew?¡±


    Dudian saw the problem, did not hesitate at all and quickly wrote his answer: ¡°kill!¡±


    Question two:


    ¡°What would you do when the Knight of Light sways from thew?¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± Dudian continued to write.


    Question three:


    ¡°What do you do when you meet the evil alchemist?


    Dudian hesitated, but quickly wrote: ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± said Dudian and delivered the paper.


    All three of them were a little surprised as it was the first time when someone had given the paper back before the time was up. The middle-aged woman checked her pocket watch and said: ¡°You have another forty seconds to answer.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± said Dudian and shook his head.


    The old man in the middle took the paper and looked down the answers to all the questions. He had answered all of them in one word: ¡°Kill!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s killing intent reflected in his writing style.


    The old man squinted his eyes, then opened a lot. He looked at the handsome little boy and went silent for a little. He nodded and said: ¡°You are qualified. Come to Pus Avenue tomorrow for an interview. My name is Dmitry. Find me tomorrow at arrival.¡±


    The two examiners who were sitting on his right and left were surprised by old man Dmitry¡¯s attitude. They nced at Dudian¡¯s answers and saw the simple answer to all three questions. They were startled. They had served for many years as examiners, but it was the first time they had seen such a concise and definite answers.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± The middle-aged man sitting on the rightmented: ¡°His mind is clear. ¡±


    Then he waved to a maid and said: ¡°Finished with these, and take them for registration.¡±


    The maid led Dudian and the other few and left.


    Dudian was relieved from the bottom of his heart as he passed the test. Although the answers were a bit extreme, he wrote the answers from his heart. Moreover the moment he read the question he knew the purpose of the first test.


    ¡°Magnificent!¡± Jenny, who was waiting close-by said in a surprised tone.


    Dudian blinked: ¡°I said it, I will certainly pass.¡±


    ¡°Both of youe to register your identity.¡± Maid interrupted their chat.


    Dudian and Jennyughed. The maid leads them to staff who would register their identities with household registration information.


    The maid quickly copied their information from the household registration information and handed them two cards.: ¡°This is proof of conformity. Please, keep them safe!¡±


    Dudian and Jane put away the cards.


    ¡°You leave from here.¡± The maid said in an intimate tone.


    Dudian looked at the direction she was pointing toward. There were crowds of people, but two apprentice knights were present too.


    Maid spoke to apprentice knights as both of them get close to the area.


    Apprentice knights immediately dispersed the crowd and made a narrow aisle for Dudian and Jenny to pass.


    Dudian took Jenny¡¯s hand as he leads her away and came out of the square to go through the less crowded streets.


    ¡°Your carriage is stuck on that street, so I¡¯ll hire a new carriage to get you back,¡± Dudian said to her.


    Jenny nodded: ¡°I did not expect for so many people toe here as candidates. No wonder my father lets me take advantage of the opportunity. Fortunately, I met you otherwise I would still be sitting in the carriage waiting for my turn.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The magistrate and judges have more glory than Knights of Light of Holy Church. Moreover, we pass the first test now. We still have to go through the interview tomorrow to be an apprentice. It¡¯s just we will be getting a step closer to our dream!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Jenny as she felt happy with the result. Suddenly she thought of Dudian and asked: ¡°Howe you answered so fast? What did you write?¡±


    ¡°What did you answer?¡± Dudian answered with a question.


    ¡°I answered that they have to respect the rule ofw and thew which applies to civilians are for them to follow too. In front of thew, everyone is equal.¡± Jenny replied solemnly.


    Dudian looked at her beautiful face: ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone is equal!¡±


    ¡°Did you answer that?¡± Jenny turned towards him.


    ¡°Well, almost the same answer but not so well expressed as you have done. Rtively simple,¡± Dudian didn¡¯t go too much into details.


    Jennyughed: ¡°You are eloquent. Most probably you have used only one or two sentences to sum everything up concisely. But I was too long-winded.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all round,¡± Dudian joked.


    Jenny¡¯s smile reached from one ear to the other: ¡°But it¡¯s strange how so many people answered incorrectly to such a simple question.¡±


    ¡°It is tough for a liar to tell the truth. Even more, it is impossible for an honest person to be involved in cheating and deceit.¡± Dudian said.


    Jenny realized the meaning behind his words, ¡°Your opinion is different from an average person.¡±


    ¡°Yours too,¡± replied Dudian.


    Jenny¡¯s face turned crimson red, but still tried the old method to bow her head to hide her face. However, her determination rose as she bit her lips and stared into Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was beating fast as he was face-to-face with her. He subconsciously answered: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jenny stared at him, but didn¡¯t say anything. They began to walk side by side along the street, but didn¡¯t talk for a while.


    Dudian coughed: ¡°There is the carriage, should I hire it? ¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Jenny nodded softly.


    Dudian was sitting inside the carriage with her. The temperature inside the smallpartment soon arose. To ease the embarrassment he said: ¡°I¡¯m a little unfamiliar with thew. Would you be willing to teach me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jenny replied.


    Dudian raised few issues which he was stuck with, and Jenny patiently answered one by one every question, exining everything in details.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the carriage came to a stop.


    Dudian was in dismay and disappointed as they reached Jenny¡¯s house.


    Jenny looked at him and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye. See you tomorrow.¡± Dudian watched her walk down the driveway.


    He ordered the carriage to go to the Hunter headquarters only after she went into the castle.


    ¡­

 Chapter 135

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 135


    Choice


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After the lunch, Dudian had been in the training field practicing scattered arrow shooting already.


    A bitter, the young instructor came to see Dudian. He was a little surprised but didn¡¯t say anything. He watched his practice for a while and pointed out small ws andter left.


    Back in the castle¡¯s dorm, Dudian went over to the library to borrow somew books to review.


    The next day.


    Dudian the same as yesterday ate his breakfast on time and went to find the young instructor to get permission to leave.


    ¡°Permission? Again?¡± The young instructor¡¯s brows wrinkled and spoke in unhappy tone: ¡°Although you are an official hunter, currently you have to be trained by us. You can¡¯t neglect your practice. Yesterday was an exception. What¡¯s the matter today?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t, the reason he was going to work: ¡°Yesterday I went to the first examination for passing the magistrate trial. I passed the first test, so today is the official examination.¡±


    The young instructor was surprised. The first examination for magistrate trials was a major event. He had heard the news regarding the examination too, so he naturally heard of it. But he didn¡¯t think that Dudian asked for permission to leave to attend it.


    The young instructor looked at Dudian with suspicion: ¡°You have studied and acquired knowledge of thew. But to pass the test you don¡¯t need knowledge of thew, but the mastery of thew. There aren¡¯t so many who could meet the requirements.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Dudian knew what was he talking about.


    The young instructor thought for a moment: ¡°Well, I wish you sess.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was delighted: ¡°Thank you, instructor!¡±


    ¡°Go as early as you can but don¡¯t forget to get back early too.¡± Young instructor waved his hand in dismissal.


    Dudian immediately turned away and left the castle. He took the first carriage and went straight to the Pus Avenue.


    Pus Avenue is located in the central part of themercial district¡¯s downtown area. The prices for every meter square of thend in this area was so expensive that you could buy a small town in outside suburbs of themercial district.


    People living in this area belonged to a high status even within the nobility. There were elegant high-end shops all around the ce. Women were passing by with their children or pets and essing jewelry stores.


    Carriage parked in front of the magistrate in the Pus avenue. This part of the street was a bit deste as pedestrians didn¡¯t pass by rarely. In the middle of the street, a thirty-meter high tall building is located. The upper part of the building was looking like a sharp corner of a gourd. On top of it, there was a huge ¡®cross¡¯ sign.


    ording to Holy Church¡¯s doctrine, cross represented purification!


    Along the way into the courtroom, Dudian saw some people dressed in white robes. Some of them were holdingw books and reading them while the others seriously focused on discussions.


    ¡°I came to take the exam.¡± Dudian entered the solemn and quiet court. He took out and showed the card to the guard.


    The young guard looked coldly at the card and nodded, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The first floor¡¯s lobby was extremely spacious. Arge plume light was suspended onto the dome projecting down the entire lobby. His heart was surprised as he looked up. A mosaic of a dolphin assembled from white crystal-like objects.


    A waiter wearing white silk gown came over and spoke in a gentle tone: ¡°If you areing over for examination, please walk with me.¡±


    She leads Dudian into a hall on the side. It was a cathedral-like ce. There were rows of seats while an independent tform was in front. More than a dozen teenagers were sitting over the ce. Most of the dressed in gorgeous, bright color, silk clothing. Only one or two had linen or wool clothes.


    In front of the podium, there were few tables. Few white-robed waitress were standing by next to the empty tables.


    Dudian found a remote seat and sat. A momentter he smelled Jenny¡¯s odor. His heart was full of joy. It didn¡¯t take long when Jenny wearing a green silk dress came over.


    Dudian stood up and beckoned.


    Jenny was picking a seat when she noticed Dudian. Her eyes lit up as she walked over and sat next to Dudian.


    ¡°You¡¯re so early,¡± Jenny said, lowering her voice as she sat down.


    Dudianughed: ¡°Early bird gets the worm.¡±


    ¡°What about the previous worms?¡± Jenny asked in cunning tone.


    Dudian almost choked: ¡°The bird eats them.¡±


    Jenny giggled: ¡°Are you ready?


    ¡°Well,¡± said Dudian confidently, ¡°as long as it¡¯s a written test I will full marks. That¡¯s guaranteed.¡±


    *Puchi*, Jennyughed.


    They continued with jokes one after another candidate came over until 9 am. Two waiters opened the nearly five-meter tall doors to the examination room behind the hall.


    Four people dressed in white robes came out while they are followed by two men and two women who were wearing gold robes. The youngest was about 30 years old. All of them had intense expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± One of them spoke out.


    The meeting ce was silent.


    ¡°The examination time is one hour.¡± The person wearing gold robe waved to a maid and handed an hourss.: ¡°I hope you remember what we are doing over here. If I see someone trying to cheap, they will be immediately disposed of and imprisoned for a month!¡±


    Dozens of people looked at each other as they were afraid to make a sound.


    Dudian winked at Jenny.


    Jenny was nervous, but as she saw Dudian¡¯s funny expression, she revealed a smile.


    After a short while, the exam began.


    Sand was slowly passing down from the top bulb to the bottom one.


    Dudian was holding the quill while checked the papers. Afterward, he began to write down the answer. He knew the answer to many questions, so he thought a little to write the answer. However, there were questions that brought a headache to him. He remembered them fuzzily as he couldn¡¯t remember the answers. After all, he gained knowledge of thew from scavenger training. He squeezed out a little bit of time every day to learn. So his foundation was not solid.


    ¡°If you were a judge, where do you think thew needs to be improved?¡±


    Dudian looked at thest question. The question was meant to test great overall understanding of thew. If his answer were already implemented or abolished, then the understanding of thew would be exposed. They will know that his knowledge is notprehensive enough.


    ¡°If I were a judge, the first thing I would change would be very and nobility. If we are equal before thew, then we have weighed the same,¡± he wrote. ¡°Everyone is equal, and there is no distinction between differences!¡±


    ¡°Time up!¡± At this time, one of the gold-robed men shouted out loud.


    Dudian¡¯s put down his pen.


    Jenny finished writing too. She looked at Dudian. They made eye contact, and both of them knew that they had finished all the questions.


    All the papers were collected.


    ¡°Please go back! You cane back three dayster for the results.¡± The man announced.


    The doors opened, and the other left.


    Dudian said to Jenny, ¡°May I send you back?


    Jenny¡¯s face was reddish as she said, ¡°My auntie is here to pick me. She¡¯s waiting outside.¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°That¡¯s good! See you after three days.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After they had said goodbye to each other at the gate, Dudian looked at Jenny, who was taken away by a nobledy in a snowy white cashmere leather jacket. After they had sat in the elegant, aristocratic carriage, he withdrew his eyes.


    He went back to the castle and began to practice scattered arrow shooting.


    The young instructor asked him a few questions about examination, but reminded him that his main job was hunting and he shouldn¡¯t be distracted a lot.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian had told the young instructor in advance. He ate breakfast early on and went to the magistrate.


    A dozen or so people hade to wait for the results. The weather was still early when he arrived. He didn¡¯t wait too long when Jenny¡¯s carriage arrived. The Burong family knight apanied her. She looked out to the crowd and found Dudian.


    ¡°It¡¯s so early,¡± Jenny said as she smiled.


    Dudian winked, ¡°The early bird gets the worm.¡±


    Jennyughed at his words.


    Two were quietly chatting when the door of the magistrate building was opened. An old man came up with a list. He began to read out the names.


    ¡°Jennifer Burong!¡± The old man read.


    Jenny heard her name and was relieved.


    ¡°Dean!¡± The old man read again.


    Dudian was also relieved. His heart was hanging on a slim hair-like string after he had submitted the answer sheet. He knew that several answers written by him were wrong. He didn¡¯t expect to be qualified.


    ¡°Good!¡± Jenny pped as she heard Dudian¡¯s name.


    Dudian was affected by her happy appearance: ¡°We are going to be work-mates.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s face was reddish, ¡°Are you going to be a scavenger again?¡±


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but think of the deste cruel scenes he saw outside the giant wall. He received trainee status. If he could get an official position, then he could change his life. Peter and the other executives at the scavenger headquarters were retired hunters. He could get a normal life.


    No sane person would choose a precarious life of a hunter over a normal one if they had better life conditions. Even a senior hunter was risking death when going outside the giant wall.


    Dudian was out of himself as he was thinking about the possibilities. Jenny realized that this was the choice that could change his future. She hesitated for a moment: ¡°If the wall is as dangerous as my father has told me then¡­ then¡­ Would you still go outside?¡±


    Dudian looked at her. On impulse, or on a whim, he wanted to promise her that he would never go outside. But eventually he shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to live only within the giant wall.¡±


    Jenny stared at him and smiled: ¡°I know, I was not mistaken.¡±


    Subsequently, both of the received their trainee status medals. Moreover, they got appointed time and date for an old man regarding their official reporting date and basic criteria.


    The basic principles were: ¡®fair,¡¯ ¡®just¡¯ and ¡®open-minded¡¯!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Jenny waved to Dudian and got into the carriage.


    Dudian also hired a carriage and returned to the training ground. He was thinking through the way back. ¡°Trainee¡¯s had to work about eight hours a day. If they had an outstanding performance, then they will be promoted to a senior probation officer. Afterward, they wouldn¡¯t need to report to the magistrate every day. Only will need to help official magistrates, while dealing with various regionalw cases.¡±


    ¡°Eight hours. I won¡¯t have much time for hunter¡¯s training then.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be promoted to a judge or senior probation officer then I don¡¯t have to report every day,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°But I want at least the status of a probation officer. There is ayer of security within the wall thates with the status. In the future, it would be convenient for my alchemical activities.¡±


    Dudian decided that for now, he had to focus on finishing hunter¡¯s training. It was a job that brought a lot of gold. It was a high-risk but high-return job.


    As he reached the training ground, he continued to practice scattered arrow shots.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 136

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 136


    One year


    This is thest chapter for the next 8 or so hours¡­ I just wanted to get finished with this touchy-touchy chapters.. Get ready the shit is going to get real.


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    *******


    Time passed by.


    Dudian¡¯s skills were getting better and better at scattered arrow shots. He was able to pull arrows quickly and shoot at the same time at four targets. It had been only half a month from his first study.


    The young instructor was pleased as he observed Dudian¡¯s amazing progress. He continued to teach Dudian other skills that would be helpful to him outside the giant wall.


    He was teaching Dudian how to eliminate sounds while acting, cover up his smell and rapid transposition.


    Some monsters preferred eating undead. So blindly smearing undead powder was like courting death. This time he was taught other methods and tricks to cover up his smell. These things included nt juices, rotting mud, and a mixture of crushed insect body, vines or mud.


    The tracking was based on footprints. Such as tracing monsters actions or direction ording to the footprints. Determining the whereabouts of a monster was an additional advantage to Dudian. After all, not all the hunters had the ability to sense beasts up to 40 miles.


    Crossbows were used while hunting giant beasts or, in destroying a nest of demons. ording to the young instructor, primary hunters had to learn either archery or crossbow skills. However, after reaching the silver level, the archer had to learn crossbow skills too. It would help increase their melee ability.


    Crossbows could be used in close distance to get enough time for retreat.


    After all, the essence of an archer lied in the distance control!


    ¡°If there is enough distance, then there will be sufficient opportunities to attack!¡± The young instructor repeatedly stressed these words to Dudian to let him keep in mind.


    Dudian studied seriously. He also understood that in thest three hundred years the hunter¡¯s career has long been developed and perfected. The differentiation was extremely meticulous.


    During the training, Dudian took some time to check on Jura and Gray to see if they have moved to themercial district. He found them working. Jura was working as a doctor for eight hours a day. She had a stable job. Gray worked in a tailor shop. He had a steady ie and worked efficiently. He was much happier than the days when he worked in the factory. There was no overtime work every day and would get asional vacations. Moreover, he would be paid at least twice as much.


    Dudian was no longer worried about them as he saw they live a stable life.


    A monthter, he took the time and returned to the slums. He found Barton, Kroen and the others. They had found a waste nt. It was remote and in a deste ce. They had bought many building materials. The waste inside the factory had been cleaned out. Many broken workstations are repaired.


    Dudian thought that they would have gone their separate ways because so much time had passed. He didn¡¯t expect that they would do so many things on their ount. His heart was moved, but also increasingly trusted them.


    ¡°Here is a hundred gold coins.¡± Dudian¡¯s main purpose of the return was to allow them to collect materials, said: ¡°This is the list of materials that you have to purchase. Pile them up in a row and write the names of theponents on each pile.¡±


    Barton and the other looked at the bag of gold coins in Dudian¡¯s hand. Their eyes glowed while they swallowed their saliva¡¯s. Barton said: ¡°Dean, where do you get so much money?¡±


    ¡°Are you desperately in need of money?¡± Dudian smiled.


    Kroen looked at the list, and his face reddened as he said: ¡°Dean¡­ We don¡¯t know much of the words in this list.¡±


    Dudian thought for a moment: ¡°Well, first you gotta learn. So study well have a better understanding and then drop out to work with me.¡±


    ¡°But tuition ¡­ ¡­¡± Barton hesitated.


    Kroen immediately touched him.


    Dudianughed: ¡°I will pay tuition fees. The money what I give to you is for your distribution.¡±


    Although one hundred gold coins were arge amount for him it was nothing. He wanted to nurture Baron and the others. The first was to make them have the ability to manage money and restraint of the desire for money.


    If they spent, it left and right then Dudian could withdraw his hands earlier on.


    Their eyes shone and were excited as they heard Dudian¡¯s words.


    Barton hesitated: ¡°so much money, if we lost, this ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°It depends on your ability,¡± Dudianughed.


    Dudian ate lunch with them and then hired a carriage to return to themercial district. There was a concern in his heart. Although Barton was alert and smart, they were too young. Moreover, he nurtured them to prepare an additional escape route.


    In addition to day-to-day boring hunter training, Dudian would go and report to magistrate once a month so that his qualifications as a trainee wouldn¡¯t be canceled.


    He would meet Jenny every time he went there. Dudian would feel good, and his mood would be uplifted every time he chatted with the girl. He found that Jenny was totally different from a typical aristocratic girl. Her character was very easy going. Both of them had too many hobbies that crossed.


    Later on, he would go to magistrate three or four times a month.


    Six months passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian came out from the building and looked at the gray sky. It was ¡®ck snow season, ¡¯ and the air was particrly cold. Heavy radiation clouds would cover the sky all day long, so even during the day the weather would be gray. From time to time ck snowkes would fall. People would try their best to avoid them.


    ck snow and ck rain were the existences that people tend to avoid.


    ¡°The wind is nice!¡± Jenny came out from behind. She was wearing a tight sweater.


    Dudian saw her pale face, so he took off his coat and draped over her should: ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    Jenny was anxious, as she quickly said: ¡°You wear it or you will freeze!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± said Dudian warmly.


    ¡°You are lying!¡± Jenny bit her lips: ¡°Thest time you sheltered me from the rain and got wet. So you were sick the next day.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that she remembered that asion three months ago. It was ¡®ck death season, ¡¯ and the temperature was very high. It would take very little during that season. However, the day when both of them had free time and went out to y a sudden and heavy rain poured. The rain was cold, even to him who had the constitution of a hunter.


    ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Jenny grabbed Dudian¡¯s clothes and looked up at him.


    Dudian looked into her eyes and said: ¡°Because I like you!¡±


    After expressing his feelings, his heart paused for a moment. The whole world turned silent at that moment. Remorse gushed in his heart, but he tensed because he hoped¡­ He hoped¡­


    Jenny did not expect that Dudian will suddenly confess. Her cheeks reddened as she bowed her head. She spoke, but her voice was so low that even a mosquito flying around would sound louder than her: ¡°I like you too.¡±


    Dudian felt like his brain exploded in that instant. His blood was boiling up. The cold wind felt like springlike warmth: ¡°Really?¡±


    Jenny saw Dudian¡¯s excited look, but she didn¡¯t avoid and gently said: ¡°uh.¡±


    Dudian felt unprecedented happiness. Even if the whole surrounded him, he would be happy if he had her in his arms.


    After a long time¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Dudian rejoiced.


    Jenny¡¯s face flushed as she gently nodded.


    Dudian looked at Jenny¡¯s carriage and her family knight on the street in the distance.: ¡°But we got to take a detour.¡± He took her hand they run away.


    That night Dudian sent her home andter returned. He was very excited along the way. He immediately went to the training ground and shot thousands of arrows.


    Two weekster.


    In the library of the magistrate building in Pus Avenue. Jenny was finishing the book which was the work of her probation officer. Dudian was also here standing on thedder and helping her ssify the books.


    After sorting out the books, Dudian took thedder and whispered to Jenny: ¡°Close your eyes, I got a surprise for you.¡±


    Jenny was puzzled, but as she saw Dudian¡¯s happy face, she slowly closed her eyes. Her eyshes were slightly trembling


    Dudian took out a thing from his pocket and said: ¡°Now, you can open.¡±


    Jenny opened her eyes and saw a string of jade bracelet: ¡°How did you know I like jade?¡±


    ¡°You mentioned it two months ago,¡± Dudianughed.


    She took the jade bracelet. But when she heard Dudian¡¯s words her body slightly trembled. She stood on her tiptoes as she quickly kissed Dudian¡¯s cheek.


    Dudian stared at her as his heart beating elerated.


    Jenny blushed and looked down.


    Dudian excitedly looked at her and was about to embrace her when his face suddenly changed. He quickly said: ¡°Come.¡±


    Jenny was also surprised. She quickly put away the bracelet, turned and quickly organized the books.


    Dudian grabbed thedder and pretended to be making the adjustment.


    After a moment a young magistrate came and looked at the both of them: ¡°Do you know where I can get the history of the rule of very?¡±


    Dudian, raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s in that bookshelf. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± The young man turned around and said casually left.


    Dudian and Jenny looked at each other and giggled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Burong family castle.


    One of the most spacious and luxurious rooms.


    There were two rows of tall bookshelves filled with books. Moreover, you could find antique porcin and sculptures in the room. On the wall, there were rare gold, oil paintings. A middle-aged stalwart figure was sitting on the sofa and reading a book. He turned towards the middle-aged housekeeper and said: ¡°I heard that recently Lady got very close with a trainee!?¡±


    The middle-aged housekeeper heard the man¡¯s t tone and shivered: ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Investigate the other sides background.¡± the middle-aged figure indifferently said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± the middle-aged housekeeper quickly promised.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian stood by the street and patiently waited. Suddenly, a familiar smell drifted into his nose. His eyes lit up.


    After a while, he saw an extravagant carriage ride from the corner of the street and stop in front of him.


    Jenny jumped out of the carriage and threw herself into Dudian¡¯s arms, ¡°I got wonderful news! Do you want to hear?¡±


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°What is the good news?


    Jenny blinked a few times,¡± My father agreed for us to be together ¡±


    ¡°Did he agree?¡± Dudian was shocked by the fact that Jennifer¡¯s father knew that he was a couple with Jenny. Moreover, her father had threatened him, offered a lot of money, but he didn¡¯t agree to break up.


    Because of his trainee identity, the other didn¡¯t use any arbitrary means.


    After so long the other side had agreed?


    Jenny nodded as she looked at Dudian¡¯s suspicious expression: ¡°MY father said that he refused you before not because he despised civilians but worried that you were useless. You were neither a judge nor a hunter. So he said he would personally arrange a hunting mission for you. If you canplete, then he will agree with us to be together!¡±


    ¡°He will personally arrange a hunting mission!?¡± Dudian frowned slightly. His heart felt a trace of a misdemeanor.


    Jenny saw Dudian worried expression, so she smiled: ¡°Do not worry, my father said that he would not give you a difficult task. However, it will be a particr task. I don¡¯t know the details; I don¡¯t know whether you will find it difficult. I have already told him that if he deliberately embarrassed you, I¡¯ll not talk to him in the future¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Dudian nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 137

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 137


    Monster As


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°After you finish this mission, you are not going to be a hunter anymore. Will you?¡± Jenny looked up at Dudian. After a year she already knew that Dudian was no longer a scavenger but a hunter.


    Although she was not interested in consortium¡¯s business, but she still was aware of some stuff. The hunter¡¯s job was to kill dangerous beasts. In the meantime, she unconditionally supported Dudian to do what he wanted to do. Deep in her heart, the thought of Dudian facing a risk as he left the giant wall, made her feel sad.


    Dudian saw the hope in her eyes so he softly said: ¡°OK.¡±


    Jenny could not help but rejoice and cling to him. She buried her head in his arms: ¡°After we be judges we will fight bad guys together. We will be together every day until we die.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was full of longing as he heard her words. He was falling in love more and more with the girl. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t want to face the life outside the giant wall. He was even reluctant to practice archery. He was thinking about her all the time. It was difficult to concentrate. He wanted to apany her every day, look at her non-stop. He wished everything would go like that till they died.


    Since six months ago when they confessed to each other, Dudian would go to the magistrate¡¯s building after the training. He would apany Jenny back to home. On Jenny¡¯s holidays, he would love to be with her and y with her.


    He found himself tired of boring archery practice. Even the alchemy factory which was ready was abandoned by him. It had been a long time that he didn¡¯t go back to visit.


    The ideals and ambitions that he had already disappeared. Dudian was feeling tired. He just wanted to be with her, but nothing else.


    ¡°In a few days my father will give you the task. You should go back and prepare. I don¡¯t want to bother you¡± Jenny raised her head and said to Dudian.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jenny replied.


    Dudian also felt that he needed to prepare for the job properly. Since the other gave him this opportunity, he would have to take advantage of it. If the task would be beyond his reach, then he would refuse. But if there were slight difficulties he was willing to struggle to get Jenny¡¯s father¡¯s approval. He wanted to prove him that he was worthy for him to be trusted with Jenny for a lifetime!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    Dudian received the notice. He was assigned to the third team to perform a task outside the giant wall.


    Task content: Behead two ghouls from area no 2.


    ¡°Ghoul!¡± Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw the content of the task. He rapidly analyzed the information: ¡°Captain of the third team is an intermediate hunter. The ghouls are graded as level 18 monsters. The captain should be able to resist one or two¡­ If the rest of the team, including me, would grasp the opportunities, there should be 60 percent possibility for us to be sessful.¡±


    During thest year, Dudian had already taken the time to read the monster as of the world outside the giant wall. The as had simple information about a variety of monsters. Based on that information there was an assessment regarding their hunting levels.


    In the early days, the information on as and monster¡¯s actualbat power would deviate, but as the time passed the deviation had be very small. The hunting level assessed by the as would not deviate more than a level with the actual monster.


    Dudian decided to go with the implementation of the task.


    Although it was going to be difficult, but not without hope.


    After all, there was a fortress in area no 7 too. He would be able to pick up a lot of materials worth money. He wasn¡¯t going to leave anything.


    Dudian came to the collection hall in the Hunter headquarters. He found members of the third team. A total of four hunters, counting him in there were 5. It was a standard team size. In general, each team must have one knight or defensive warrior. The remaining vacancies were free to be filled with different hunter types.


    ¡°Are you Dudian?¡± A tall young man took the initiate to ask.


    Dudian apologized: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    A 20-year-old female who was carrying a crossbow saw that Dudian was a neer andmented: ¡°We are the people above drunk when they picked the hunters? It¡¯s an ¡®intermediate¡¯ level task, a lot of risk factors are involved, and they have sent a rookie!¡±


    ¡°Captain, is there anything wrong with the appointment?¡± Another warrior carrying a sword said his point of view. Most of the swordsmen were the defensive type, rather than the attack type ones like Linda.


    ¡°The decision was made by the upper level. It¡¯s not open for discussion, get ready to start.¡± Tall young hunter waved his hand to prevent both of them from further talks. He looked at Dudian: ¡°I heard that your magic marks originate from juranzhi. You will be responsible for tracking ghouls!¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°No problem!¡±


    Female archer and the other swordsman heard the order of their captain, so they didn¡¯t continue to say anything, but from their looks, it could be seen that they were dissatisfied.


    Soon, the captain led them towards the giant wall.


    After a few hours, they passed through the radiation zone and came to the giant wall.


    The Mellon Consortium¡¯s staff was waiting for the underground passage, and when they saw the team arriving, they immediately came up to wee them.


    As they passed through the underground passage, Dudian followed others. As usual, they stopped in front of the engraved status of the goddess of hunting to pray and left afterward.


    The passage that they used was different than the passage used by Glenn and team the previous time. It didn¡¯t take to a giant tree forest, but a deste in. The ground was full of rocks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was apparent that it was not the first time that the tall youth hade to this ce. At a nce, he was able to confirm that there was no danger lurking around. He pulled out a map from the backpack and checked the area that they had to leave too. He took to lead as the others followed him.


    In addition to Dudian, female archer and the swordsman there was a short scout in their team.


    ¡°Rookie, if you smell something dangerous to don¡¯t forget to remind us.¡± Swordsman said to Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Ghouls are active on the northern side of the marsh.¡± The Tall youth said to the crowd: ¡°We have to be decisive and act quickly. There would be many other strong monsters wandering, and we wouldn¡¯t like to be involved with them.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 138

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 138


    Hunting Dudian


    This chapter was 3x the size of a usual chapter¡­


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    *******


    Under the leadership of the young knight, they rapidly went through the rubble of the ruins. Along the way, they saw some new footprints that were the size of a bathing tub. It is hard to imagine what kind of a giant had passed by.


    Dudian traced the smell of the footprint. Through his sensitive nose, he tracked the creature to twenty-five to thirty miles away from them. At the source, the smell was very rich, and it was moving very slowly.


    The tall youth walked down to the opposite side of the footprints and stopped by the broken street.: ¡°We will take a break now. Dudianes over and looks at the map. You have to track the ghouls!¡±


    Dudian heard the tall youth and looked up towards him.


    The tall youth suddenly turned, pulled out his dagger and violently stabbed it at Dudian¡¯s heart.


    This sudden change shocked Dudian.


    Zheng!


    Dudian flew out and fell to the ground.


    The tall youth was disappointed as he watched Dudian¡¯s chest where the ck armor was punctured, but¡­ ¡­ it hadn¡¯t taken Dudian¡¯s life as it was extremely hard as if ayer of steel!


    Female, archer, swordsman and the scout werepletely stunned as a result of this sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Captain ¡­ ¡­¡± the archer girl was ignorant about the happening situation.


    Dudian was horrified. He unbelievable looked at the tall youth. The next moment, he thought of something as he quickly stood up, turned and ran!


    This hunting mission was simply a pretext!


    The hunting mission¡¯s goal was not the ghouls, but him!


    The tall youth saw Dudian running away and swiftly said to the rest of the team: ¡°It¡¯s consortium¡¯s task to kill him! We must not let him get away!¡±


    All three of them looked at each other, but didn¡¯t move.


    The tall youth refused to say anything more to them and quickly chased after Dudian. His initial n was to sessfully wound and kill Dudian on the spot and afterward slowly exin to the team why he acted so. But if the rookie hunter ran away from him, he would be the source of a big joke. Moreover, the people at the top would be angered.


    Whoosh!


    The tall youth was running at full speed. Although he was a knight, his flexibility and speed were in no way inferior to archers and scouts.


    Dudian felt that he was being overtaken more and more as time passed. He was panicking. There was no chance of winning if he faced an intermediate level hunter head on. He quickly threw away the backpack. Although there were bombs in the backpack, there was no time to ignite them. It has been just cumbersome.


    Run!


    Dudian frantically ran.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the rapid wind wasing from behind.


    Dudian heard the sound and instinctively wanted to turn to check out. But rm sounded in his mind and he didn¡¯t turn back. He went to the side to hide.


    Although he changed his direction to hide rapidly, he felt an anguish of pain from his back. It was as if he was hit by a truck. His body involuntarily stumbled, and he skids for several meters beforeing to a stop.


    At this time, Dudian saw the tall youth quickly approaching him.


    ¡°Uh ah ah ah ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes were red as he endured the pain. He pulled out the spear that stabbed into his body from the back. The blood began to spew out and sputter onto the ground.


    ¡°Well!¡± The tall youth reached him and quickly kicked Dudian as not let him bnce his body.


    Dudian rolled but seized mud and dust with his hand and threw it to tall youth¡¯s face.


    The tall youth raised his hand to block the mud and dust. Dudian stood up and continued to run away.


    ¡°Damned boy!¡± The tall youth gritted his teeth and grabbed the spear from the ground. He aimed at running Dudian and threw away the spear.


    Dudian clutched his abdominal wound and fought back the pain. Although he was injured and running, his mind concentrated at the back. He turned his face once in a while to check the tall youth. Dudian saw the other had picked up the spear and Dudian knew that he would shoot again. He endured the fear and continued to run along a straight path. However, with a sudden movement, he rolled towards sideways and hid.


    He saw that a spear roared pass by him the moment he changed his direction.


    Dudian was relieved, but he didn¡¯t stop but continued to run towards the next street.


    The tall youth was stunned as he didn¡¯t think Dudian will change his direction at thest moment. He had seen Dudian foolishly run in a straight line so he thought the spear would be enough to kill him. His anger raised up as he understood that Dudian had deliberately misdirected him!


    ¡°Damn!¡± The tall youth reacted momentarily. He no longer went to grab the spear, but quickly came to the corner Dudian turned over.


    Dudian felt an extreme abdominal pain. It seemed that blood was leaking from his body as he was running. It made him feel terrified. He tightly pressed over the wound.


    At the same time, Dudian was flustered. He knew that the other side would catch up to him in a matter of minutes. Although the other side preferred to use the spear to kill him the distance between them was too close from the beginning. Dudian thought that getting rid of him seemed impossible.


    Whoosh!


    The tall youth looked at the front where Dudian was running while clutching the side of his abdomen with his hand. The Tall youth was angry as Dudian¡¯s speed was not usual for a newbie. Dudian was much faster than primary hunters and almostparable to his speed.


    Both of them run through the streets covered in moss, water, and mud. As the time passed, the tall youth was getting closer to Dudian.


    Dudian sensed the smell and knew that there were three or four meters of distance between them. Dudian was already in the tall youth¡¯s reach.


    So far ¡­ ¡­


    Suddenly, he saw and was attracted by a puddle in front. It was a copsed street filled with rainwater. The dark rotten materials were floating on it while the water was cloudy.


    Dudian took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    Ssh! The sound of diving into a puddle echoed around.


    The tall youth suddenly stopped as he grasped the air instead of Dudian¡¯s body. He looked at the 7-8 meter long puddle. His eyes were gloomy as he whispered.: ¡°Normally you would have at least a corpse after death. But this sewer should be full of monsters¡­¡±


    He looked at the surface of the water and waited. Around ten secondster the red colored blood floated up.


    ¡­


    The first feeling was cold as Dudian dived head on into the puddle. It was deep, and he dived down, in fear that the youth will follow him down the puddle.


    Dudian saw a ck shadow swiftly swimming towards him. It didn¡¯t make much water fluctuation as it swam.


    Underwater Monster! Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he remembered that the sewers were full of amphibious monsters.


    His heart turned cold as he thought of the monster.


    The ck shadow was about four or five meters away from him and wasing at him as if it was a hungry tiger dashing onto its prey.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were in pain because of his efforts to keep them open in turbid water. It got closer, Dudian was able to see the appearance of the ck shadow. It was a monster which had crocodile-like scales. It had six ws attached to its abdomen. They seemed very sharp, and in case a human body was caught by them it would take an instant to be shredded by them.


    Dudian pedaled rapidly in panic as he wanted to flee away. However, the monster¡¯s eleration was too fast in underwater. It didn¡¯t take long before its fangs caught Dudian¡¯s left leg.


    A sharp pain came from his left leg. Dudian painfully swings, but the other was tightly holding onto his left leg. He thought of his dagger and pulled it out in a hurry. Dudian stabbed the dagger to its head crazily.


    The monster was in pain as the dagger stabbed onto its head. It swung its tail faster and agitated the water.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop but continued to stab. A lot of blood floated from its head. After a few seconds, the monster¡¯s bit, gradually loosened. He moved its upper and lower jaw and removed his leg. However, the same moment feeling of suffocation burst out of his chest. He quickly looked left and right.


    Soon, Dudian found a hole in the wall and quickly swam past.


    This hole was the end of drainage channel that leads to the sewers. Dudian opened the rotten steel bars of the hole and drilled in.


    He swam up the hole and finally surfaced. He took rapid breaths as he checked the surrounding environment. It was a toilet covered in moss.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Tall youth looked at the puddle of water. Blood was floating and surging non-stop. The turbid water was stained red.


    At this time, the female archer and the others caught up with him and looked at the puddle. They were rmed, and the female arched asked: ¡°Captian, why?¡±


    The tall youth indifferently looked at them: ¡°This task is given from top. Moreover, each of you will get a thousand gold coins as a fee from Burong family. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t leak out what happened today, or else even I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    All three of them looked at each other in surprise.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian sensed that the team was only 20 meters away from him, so he didn¡¯t want to do anything to get their attention. He vaguely remembered that there were quite a few copsed buildings in the vicinity. All of their drainage systems should connect to the same sewerage.


    He breathed softly after to let out to much sound. His body was still soaked in water and palm was tightly covered the wound in the abdomen.


    A momentter Dudian sense the smell of female archers and the other came close. He holds his breath as his head sank into the water and didn¡¯t make the slightest movement. He feared that one of them might have a magic ability to detect his position through vibration or movement.


    Dudian carefully resurfaced again. He sniffed their smells and found that they were still close to the puddle. He felt uneasy and thought that it was dangerous in here. He took a deep breath and dived down the hole and continued to swim. He prayed that he wouldn¡¯t encounter any underwater monster.


    He was swimming close to the walls of the sewer. Although it was not lighted at all, fortunately, his vision was not affected by the darkness. After ten meters he saw a huge monster¡¯s body fluttering around.


    The other side seemed to have detected him too. It began to swim over towards Dudian slowly.


    Dudian was scared and hastily came to a stop. He looked around and found another hole. Once again, he drilled the hole.


    After entering the channel, Dudian quickly swam towards the top. He still ended up in a toilet, but everything has long been smashed. The surrounds were t. He saw decaying dark bones. The ground was full of rotten dirt and feces of an unknown monsterid around.


    Dudian sense the smell of the tall youth. It seems he was going back along the same road. He had given up in jumping into the puddle and searching for Dudian. Most probably, the tall youth thought that Dudian was seriously injured and bloody wound. So, ording to the tall youth Dudian¡¯s survival chance was close to zero.


    Moreover, the hunters would often kill monsters outside the giant wall, but they would never hunt in structures below the ruins of the city. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t have much understanding of the environment and monsters living in underground waters.


    Dudian sense that they were quite far away. His tightened heart began to loosen. However, suddenly he felt numerous cold and soft things wrap around his foot. They were climbing from his legs and wrapping his upper body.


    Dudian thought of the amphibious underwater monster and climbed out in haste.


    Although the area under the toilet was small, the surroundings were soaked in water. The concrete had long been dyed by the water and couldn¡¯t withstand Dudian as he struggled to break out.


    Dudian climbed out of the hole and looked back at his body. Green colored snakelike monsters were biting into his body. Fortunately, the armor was enough to block them, and they couldn¡¯t prate through.


    Dudian felt his scalp tingle. He grabbed his dagger and began to stab into the monster.


    The monster felt pain and tried to attack and bite Dudian¡¯s face.


    Dudian wielded the dagger and cut it off.


    The monster screamed and retracted its body instead of winding around Dudian. Its body slide into the toilet. Blood began to float onto the water.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw that he was able to scare away the monster. He carefully climbed out of the copsed building.


    ¡°I have to deal with the wounds as soon as possible.¡± Dudian felt the paining from his left leg and abdomen. His face was ugly. He wanted to get out of this ce as soon as possible so that the other team would not detect him.


    He took off his armor and used the wet gauze from the first aid bag to cover the wound. Then he found some green vine leave and affixed them on top. The mixture of the nt juice would be able to stop the blood oozing out.


    Afterward, he washed armor clean from the blood stains. He smeared it on the sludge and wore it. Rotten mud smell floated from his body.


    ¡°I must leave this ce. Once arge monster catches me, I¡¯ll be dead.¡± Dudian was seriously thinking about the possibilities. Camouging his smell was to improve his security, but for some monsters, it wasn¡¯t enough to stay undetected.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the border of area no 2.


    Dudian checked the surrounding buildings. He was vaguely able to see Mellon consortium¡¯s banner as well as badge pattern painted on the ground, symbolizing that this area was under their control.


    ¡°Its area no 6 in front. From there I can pass to area no 9.¡±


    Dudian passed by the banner clutching his stomach. In the past two days, he didn¡¯t dare to clean up the wound. The first aid products on his body have been soaked. Hemostatic drugs installed in the bottles had little effect as the wound was infected with serious viruses. It was decaying and must be cut off.


    However, cutting off the festering tissue meant that the blood would ooze out.


    In a dangerous zone, such as area no 2, Dudian couldn¡¯t do anything but enduring the rotting wound. He hoped that he would return to a clean area as soon as possible.


    ¡°I did not expect his purpose was to kill me, rather than test me ¡­ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 139

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 139


    Evolution


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Three dayster.


    The boundary of area no 9 belonging to the Mellon Consortium.


    A dirty body covered in mud drilled out of the tall grasses. Dudian looked around. After being sure that there was no danger he carefully groped out. He was barefoot as he stepped on moss. Moreover, he was unable to walk normally as his left leg was injured.


    ¡°Finally! Returned to the area no 9.¡± Dudian finally breathed out in relief. If he didn¡¯t rely on his sense of smell to detect undead and monsters in advance, while he came from area no 6, Dudian would have lost his life 100 times over. Once when he was sleeping at night, a snake almost killed him. Fortunately, he was able to react in time and stab it to death before the snake entangled his body.


    Dudian walked towards the location where he had stored cold crystals ording to his memory from the previous time. Along the way, he senses the smell of rats hiding in the ruins of copsed buildings. Also, he could sense few monsters who would drive up the sewers once in a while.


    Hunters could fight head on withnd beasts, but were helpless against the underwater beasts. There have been attempts of using poison, but the sewer systems spread in all directions. So tons of poison wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the monsters living in the water. Moreover, if the poison didn¡¯t kill a monster, then there was a chance that it would go another evolution and transform into much terrible and horrifying beast.


    A momentter, Dudian found the ce guarding his hidden object. He removed the boulder which was hiding the materials. He took out a parcel of cold crystals and decayed weapons.


    Dudian put aside the weapons and opened the bag containing the crystals. He thought about their real name as he looked at perfectly round, crystal clear cold crystals. ¡°Crystallized souls, is this the soul of undead?¡±


    Dudian shook his head as he removed the thoughts. He set off his left sleeve. There was a bit of hesitation as he held the dagger. If it were not totally necessary, he would not want to absorb the cold crystal to enhance his strength. But now he was forced into a corner and was in despair. If he didn¡¯t enhance his strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the giant wall. The main reason was that because of staying outside for the long term in his injured situation, and his body would rapidly corrode because of radiation.


    He cut his wrist and twisted the cold crystal to block the blood to flow out.


    The next moment he saw the cold crystal dissolve into the blood. It was like snow had met the boiling water. It gradually melted into a transparent silver liquid which prated into his arm along the blood veins.


    In the blink of an eye, a cold crystal that was as big as a ping-pong ball melted and disappeared.


    Dudian felt the power surge within his body. He clenched his teeth and used the second cold crystal.


    After a second it had disappeared into his body, Dudian continued to absorb third, fourth¡­


    He had absorbed ny cold crystals, and there were no signs of abnormality on his arm.


    Dudian looked at the remaining ten cold crystals. He didn¡¯t think twice as he continued to absorb them.


    However, thest cold crystal melted slowly. As he grabbed another cold crystal, Dudian felt a chill feelinging off from his left arm. Moreover, there was difort radiating off from his magic marks while his stomach felt nauseous. Trace of fatigue and drowsiness attacked his brain. He had learned from hisst absorption of cold crystals that when he felt such way he should know the limit and stop. He released the cold crystal and stopped absorbing anymore.


    He leaned against the wall, quietly waiting for this ufortable reaction to fade away.


    However, contrary to his expectations, this sense of dizziness and vomiting didn¡¯t weaken but got more intense.


    Dudian felt like it was ¡®ck snow season,¡¯ he was nude and covered in endless snow. He was shivering because of coldness that hit his body.


    Kaka!


    Dudian heard an ice-piercing sound. He looked down to find the source of the sound. He saw his left hand began to freeze from his fingertips. Moreover, this ice slowly spread up along his fingers, it extended to his palm, then to his wrist. If it continued with this trend, it seemed it was going to freeze all his body.


    Dudian panicked. He tried to cover his left wrist with his right hand. However, he saw that biting cold began to cover his right hand and freeze it. In fear, he removed his right hand.


    He thought of the fire at this moment of utter panic.


    ¡°The best way to stop the cold is to use fire!¡±, he came up with a n.


    He picked up dry wood and put them together on the ground. Later on, he took out the fire sickle from his pockets using the right hand. While clutching it, he began to desperately friction to ignite the fire. Soon, sparks ignited the wood and red the fire.


    He continued to throw withered vines and dry leaves and stack them up on top of the fire to grow it bigger.


    Nheless, the ice was spreading upwards along his left hand. It had spread up to his elbow as he checked the condition of the right arm. Unfortunately, the fire was not enough to warm up his almost frozen arm.


    He clenched his teeth as he shoved his left arm horizontally into the burning me.


    The ice met the fire and quickly melted. However, an intense tingling feeling burst from his arm. It did not result of the burning me, but it felt like many ice knives were piercing his arm from inside out.


    Dudian took out his left arm from the me as the pain got more intense.


    The tingling got less tense after some time. However, the freezing began to continue along his arm towards his shoulder. It made him panic. He didn¡¯t know what he was going to do if it went off the shoulder towards his throat. ¡°Am I going to choke to death?¡±


    He again raised his left arm and shoved it inside the fire.


    The ice gradually melted into water and dripped into the fire. It made ¡®hissing¡¯ sounds as water evaporated.


    An intense pain came up from his left arm. It was so anxious that he wanted to tear off his scalp. But he still fought back and tried to restrain himself. He picked a thick, dry wood from the ground and tightly bite into it. The pain was so intense that a low howl simr to beasts echoed from his throat. Tears began to flow down his eyes through his face and mix with the sweat that was flowing down his forehead. Drops of mixed sweat and tears as big as beans were falling from his chin.


    He did his best to conquer the pain, so he wasn¡¯t aware of the passage of time. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been, maybe ten minutes, maybe less than a minute. But gradually he felt that the paining off from his left arm reduced.


    His eyelids were trembling. He slowly opened them and saw that his left arm was burning.


    Hunter¡¯s armor is made of animal skins. He had shoved his arm to stop the freezing, but totally had forgotten about the armor. His arm was like a stick in the fire.


    Dudian retracted his arm in fear and beat it on the ground. Soon the me was extinguished. Charred smoked rose from his left hand.


    Dudian raised his left hand and checked it. The skin slightly burned while the armor was tattered. He was relieved.


    His face turned smug as he thought: ¡°Why after such a serious injury¡­ ¡­ don¡¯t I feel any pain?¡±

 Chapter 140

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 140


    Crime


    We have patreon page for those who want to help us ¨C http://.patreon/madsnail


    P.S: Some depressing chapters are going to appear soon¡­


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    *********


    Dudian carefully raised his right hand, and gently touched the burns.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Dudian turned pale. Through his right hand, he could feel that his left arm¡¯s temperature was extremely high. However, the left hand was unconscious. He didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Dudian raised his left hand and hit the ground in anger.


    Bang!


    A deep pit was made in the ground.


    Dudian was stunned.


    He lifted his left arm and tried to make a fist. Dudian saw that he could freely move his finger. When he wanted to make a fist, the fingers moved, and his palm covered. But he didn¡¯t feel anything. Even when his fingers touched his palm, there was no feelinging off.


    It was very strange. Apparently, he could see the activities of his left hand. He could freely control it, but it happened so that his brain couldn¡¯t control the nervous system of the left hand.


    He calmed down as he looked at his left hand. He thought of the pit on the ground. He raised his hand and punched the stones next to him.


    Bang!


    The stones crushed and turned into dust after a hit.


    The stones were made of concrete and had long decayed. Originally, if Dudian wanted to crush them, it would be an easy feat. But now it felt that as if he didn¡¯t face the stones¡¯ reaction force. Like nothing was broken or crushed.


    Dudian grabbed a stone with his right hand and clearly sense the touch. He increased the force of the grab, and the stone smashed.


    He felt relieved. It seems that his left hand was not unconscious. It¡¯s just his strength had indeed improved. Because of excessive power, he couldn¡¯t feel the resistance.


    Dudian took out the ck bow, which was next to the other objects. It belonged to Brian, who was Linda¡¯s younger brother. He pinched the bowstring. As soon as he pulled it the bowstring mmed open and almost popped in his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s very light, whether I hold something or pull the bow string.¡± Dudian clenched his hands from both ends of the bow. He put a bit force, and the bow suddenly bent into a circle.


    ¡°My strength had enhanced more than double¡­¡± Dudian whispered in excitement. But as he checked the burns, his left hand the joy in his heart vanished, ¡± Although the strength has increased my left hand had turned into a vast. It seems his nerve system has gone through necrosis. Is there going to be other consequences? Moreover, because of no sense of touch, my grasp of power will be biased. I have to rely on my feelings.¡±


    He sighed as he thought of the disadvantages.


    He continued to look after his left hand to see if it would restore back to usual for some time. He temporarily put away the issue as he took out the dagger from the fire. It was burning red. Dudian pulled out a disinfectant and gauze from the first aid kit. He opened his belly armor and saw that the abdominal wound he got from the tall youth¡¯s spear had resulted in rotten meat on its outer edges.


    He clenched his teeth as he used to dagger to cut off little by little the rotten meat.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The pain him go crazy. He held back tightly in his right hand. He thought of his left hand, which didn¡¯t feel anything. It won¡¯t be painful, so that it won¡¯t tremble.


    After a moment, anterior part of the abdomen where the rotten flesh existed was cut off and re-bandaged. However, the back part was done slowly. Operating in such circumstance was inconvenient. However, in the hunter course, they had gone through the course which taught them stuff like this in case an emergency urred in the wilderness.


    After a while, the wound on his abdomen cleared off the rotten flesh. He had put new gauze. It was time to clean his left thigh. The leggings given by the consortium had long been broken and tattered. There was a circle of teeth marks on his leg as if a row of ck holes. The wound waspletely rotten.


    Dudian burned the dagger again to cut off the blocks of rotten flesh.


    Ten minutester, Dudian finished with bandaging the cleaned wounds. He was tired.


    ¡°I have to wait and get better before going back to the giant wall.¡± Dudian thought that recuperating outside the giant wall was not suitable. Nevertheless dragging his body back was extremely dangerous. Moreover, he may have to wait for some time before the underground passage opened, so it was better to be in better condition before he left to the giant wall.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two weekster.


    Dudian thought about Peter, Mason and the others as he waited near the iron gate belonging to the passage owned by the Mellon Consortium near the area no 9. Once again, it opened, but Dudian didn¡¯t expect that a hunter team woulde out. Impressively, the female archer from the previous team was here.


    The female archer should be assigned to a new team. She was surprised and stunned as she saw Dudian: ¡°You!?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as a trace of killing intent shed by. But he thought of her, the swordsman and the scout who didn¡¯t help the captain to attack him. He didn¡¯t say anything as he walked into the passage.


    The other four team members who saw Dudian were surprised a little. There was no information that a rookie hunter would be here. However, they were relieved when they saw the Mellon consortium¡¯s badge on Dudian¡¯s armor. One of the team members asks the female archer: ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    She subconsciously nodded as she looked at Dudian who was getting closer to the gate they were by. She couldn¡¯t help but touch the hilt of the dagger on her leg.


    His height was lower that female archer¡¯s his angle of sight was enough to see through her little trick. He looked up at her. As long as she dared to pull the dagger an inch, he would immediately take action.


    However, the female archer touched the dagger not to attack but to defend. She was worried that Dudian hated her and would go for revenge. She knew that he was a newbie hunter, but his physical strength was not inferior to primary hunters. Moreover, Dudian was able to escape from an intermediate level knight and underwater beasts sessfully. This made her heart tense.


    Dudian saw that she didn¡¯t have any intention to attack, so he passed by and went into the passage.


    After Dudian had disappeared into the passage, a one-eyed hunter called out to female archer: ¡°You seem to be afraid of him. He is just a newbie hunter. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    She was relieved as she saw Dudian leave.: ¡°We still have to find the monster that has leaked into area no 9 as soon as possible.¡±


    The others saw that she avoided answering the question, so they didn¡¯t ask anything anymore. They went forward to area no 9.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian returned to the wall. By the rules, he once again was sent to be kept in ce for the hunters.


    ¡°Will they find any problems with my left hand if they check it out?.¡± He had absorbed too many cold crystals. After all, one of the crystals was enough to freeze a human body. It seems he wasn¡¯t able to digest all those cold crystals and his left arm ended up frozen. He didn¡¯t know if his left arm is the same as an undead¡¯s. This is what made him a little nervous.


    Moreover, he knew that in was not feasible and logical to sneak into themercial district. The inspection fortress on the border was extremely strict. In addition to the castle set up to check them, there was a barrier set up by the military.


    If a hunter wanted to get into themercial district, he had to get a qualified mark from the check ups. By this logo, he would be able to pass the border.


    Dudian washed his body clean with the water, put on clean clothes and sit inside the cage to wait.


    The next day, doctors came for a blood test.


    Dudian was tense as he handed out his right hand.


    The blood drops went into the bowl. There was another drop of blood in it. The moment Dudian¡¯s blood was instilled inside the bowl, the other side didn¡¯t move but stayed suspended in ce. There was no mutual attraction.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved as he saw this. He decided to wait for seven days to pass quietly.


    ¡°After returning to themercial district I got to stay apart from the consortium¡¯s hunters. I have to climb to the position of an official judge as soon as possible. In the future, I can even ascend to the position of deacon or bishop.¡± Dudian was nning his future while sitting aside.


    On the fourth day, the cage opened again.


    Dudian thought it was the hunters who were back, but instead he saw eight people came in. Four of them were armed apprentice knights of light. The other four were wearing strange armor. They came up to Dudian¡¯s cage. A middle-aged man shouted: ¡°Are you, Dean?¡±


    Dudian was startled as he felt a trace of a headacheing: ¡°You are?¡±


    The middle-aged man continued: ¡°I¡¯ming on behalf of the magistrate to arrest you because of ¡®theft¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Stealing?¡± Dudian was ignorant.


    ¡°You got it wrong. I haven¡¯t stolen anything. I am a hunter, and I have juste back from the outside!¡± Dudian tried to exin himself.


    The middle-aged man was impatient: ¡°Little long¨Cwinded. You are going to prison!¡±


    ¡°Prison?¡± Dudian was angered: ¡°There was no interrogation and investigation! Are you qualified to imprison me? ¡±


    ¡°If I say qualified then it means qualified.¡± The middle-aged man sneered.


    Dudian heard and looked at him: ¡°So, you do not arrest the order?¡±


    The middle-aged man suddenly face sank: ¡°Of course there is. It¡¯s just we were afraid that you would run away so today we came to capture you! ¡± He waved to apprentice knight of light: ¡°Open the door!¡±


    The apprentice knight of light nodded. He pulled out the key and went to open the cage.


    Dudian came to realize that he was in deep problem. He slowly stood up and went forward as the apprentice knight of light opened the door. He looked up at the middle-aged man: ¡°You are from the Mellon Consortium. Howe you are imposing charges on me?¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned and shouted to the people next to him: ¡°Get him!¡±


    Dudian did not resist, but raised his hand out as he stared into middle-aged man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Even you have confirmed my guilt on your own you can¡¯t capture me without an official arrest from a judge or probation officer. I still have the right to prosecute you because of ignoring judicial process and abusing thew!¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and gestured to that person to stop taking Dudian. He looked down at him who was about the age of his son. He didn¡¯t expect that a child in the face of such a situation would be calm and retort back. He felt that it was going to be difficult to handle him this way. After a long silence, he said: ¡°Boy, count yourself lucky!¡±


    ¡°Lucky? Ha¡± Dudian sneer.


    The middle-aged man slightly frowned as he didn¡¯t want to wrestle words with Dudian.: ¡°You should wait for tomorrow when we came with an arrest to take you away. Look after yourself well!¡± Then he waved, gesturing the others to leave.


    Apprentice knights of light and the man¡¯spanions looked at each other. They didn¡¯t think that they will be forced back by Dudian¡¯s words. They felt useless and went back depressed.


    Dudian looked at them leave, but didn¡¯t feel any joy of victory. His heart was full of unspeakable anger and killing intent. He rapidly thought: ¡°I have evidence that I was absent all the time and I haven¡¯t stolen anything. Even if they have framed me maliciously, as they can perjure the facts, but the consortium is aware that I was outside. This can¡¯t be concealed!¡±


    He was at peace as he thought of this.


    Another three days passed.


    Dudian went out from the castle. His heart sank as he saw a caged carriage with few people were waiting for him. Moreover, the previous middle-aged man was present too.


    ¡°I had to be present in the cage for seven days. He came to arrest me, apparently he didn¡¯t have an official order.¡± Dudian was thinking about what was about to happen and the ways out of it. In thest three days, he thought that something strange that he was not aware of had happened. ¡± He didn¡¯t qualify to take the first time he came over. They couldn¡¯t even take me to the prison in that state, ording to thew.¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t nning to take me to prison at all but wanted to kill me in secret. So that the consortium would register my death as an urrence out of the giant wall. There would not be even a trial. ¡±


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw middle-aged man rush over, ¡°Now he dares toe so he should have an arrest order. But the trial did not interrogate me, how could he a warrant for arrest?¡±


    The middle-aged man took out a warrant and said: ¡°Child you areing with me now!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank: ¡°You are not timid at all as you have forged a warrant for arrest!¡±


    The middle-aged man was surprised for a moment,: ¡°Boy it is not forged. You will know when the timees. If you dare to resist now, I have the right to kill you on the spot!¡±


    Dudian was not nning to resist. In case he did so, he would be guilty even if he weren¡¯t guilty at all. He would be included in the wanted list of the city. No one inside the walls would want to shelter him.


    ¡°Go on,¡± the middle-aged man opened the door of the cage as he spoke to Dudian.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 141

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 141


    Fish and bird.


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian looked at him, but didn¡¯t say anything as he slowly went into the cage.


    The whole carriage was made of extremely strong steel. Even with his current power, it would be difficult to break open.


    The middle-aged man was bored as he saw that Dudian didn¡¯t resist. He locked the cage and jumped to sit in front. The coachman was wearing the same armor: ¡°He¡¯s better than the ones sent in the past.¡±


    ¡°So young, but so good at scheming. He dared to get his hands on an aristocraticdy. He is just a frog in the well!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! He dreams of stepping up! Ha! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, though! It¡¯s been a long time that new stuff has not been passed over. The brothers are itchy!¡±


    ¡°This kind of tender skin is the most popr. ¡±


    ¡°Still a young child, ha ha¡­¡±


    The two talked andughed as the carriage drove away. There were four apprentice knights escorting them.


    Dudian sat cross-legged as he looked at the scenery. After leaving the castle, they went through the deste radiation zone. Along the way, they encountered asional beast attacks, but the apprentice knights easily beheaded them.


    After they had passed the inspection by the border fortress, they came to a remote wilderness.


    The carriage stopped in front of the prison, the middle-aged man opened the cage and said, ¡°Come down.¡±


    Dudian jumped out of the carriage and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to appeal.¡±


    ¡°You can only groan.¡± the middle-aged sneered: ¡°Do you think you will have the opportunity to do anything? No one will hear you! The decision has been passed down, and you won¡¯t have a chance to stand up. If you want to me, then me that you were born poor. It was alright that you were a hunter and earned some wealth through the consortium. But why did you go and get involved with a nobledy?¡±


    Dudian coldly stared at him: ¡°You are not a warden, right?


    The middle-aged sneered: ¡°Do you think the governor would personally see you so that you canin? You don¡¯t have the right kid! You are just a trainee in the magistrate, but nothing else. Do you think you could bluff using that? ¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath and clenched his fingers: ¡°Thank you for your teachings.¡± Then suddenly he punched the man¡¯s face.


    Bang! The man¡¯s nose got fractured, and the blood spewed out as he fell.


    All of them were stunned because of the sudden attack as no one had expected it. Dudian even dare to attack in front of the prison.


    The middle-aged man covered his face with one hand to stop the blood. He was angry and madly looked at Dudian. His body was shivering as he screamed: ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The apprentice knights pulled out their weapons. They had spears and swords.


    However, Dudian didn¡¯t act the way they had imagined¡­ Instead, he turned and ran! He ran to the prison while shouting in a high-pitched voice: ¡°They want to kill me!¡±


    Because of the sound, many people rushed out from the prison.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The prison door opened and seven or eight people ran out. A woman wearing sses led them. She saw that knights were about to attack Dudian, so she had ordered them to stop.


    The apprentice knights stopped and looked at each other.


    Dudian immediately ran to the woman: ¡°They have been bribed to kill me. I want to appeal! Are you the warden?¡±


    The woman looked at him and frowned: ¡°I am the judge¡¯s secretary. You have the right to appeal. I can help you, but I don¡¯t know if it is going to be approved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± said Dudian.


    The middle-aged man came over as his hand clutched over his nose. His face was ugly as his eyes locked onto Dudian. In anger and with killing intent, he said to the woman: ¡°Miss Secretary, this wicked viin attacked us and obviously wanted to escape. He even attacked the prison guards. He should be executed!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face sank as she said in a cold tone: ¡°Look at your embarrassed look. Disgraceful. Also, be careful and attentive of what you say. We are only responsible for keeping the prisoners. We don¡¯t have the right to kill them. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The middle-aged people knew his tongue slipped, so his face immediately changed as he bowed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The woman turned towards Dudian: ¡°From now on you are being held in custody. If you repeat such a thing again, no matter the reason, it will not be tolerated!¡±


    Duddian nodded in a very serious manner.


    The woman saw his expression as she turned towards the middle-aged man: ¡°Send him inside, but you won¡¯t be responsible for monitoring him. I will arrange someone else and send the person over.¡± Finished she turned away and left.


    After she left, the middle-aged man turned around and fiercely looked at Dudian. He spoke in a low voice: ¡°Little devil, don¡¯t think that you have escaped from my clutches. As long as I¡¯m here, you will die!¡±


    Dudian replied in a cold manner: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lead the way?¡±


    The middle-aged man clenched his fists in anger, but still holds on to his nerves as he stepped forward and led the way.


    ¡­


    Detention House, a luxury office.


    ¡°Oh, this kid turned out to be a hunter.¡± A clean shaved bald man sat in the chair while the secretary from before handed him out a document. He skimmed through the information.: ¡°A hunter from the Mellon Consortium hadmitted theft? Funny¡­ Funny¡­ Moreover, the Mellon Consortium also supports his imprisonment¡­ Interesting, they are ready to cut down their cash cow. It¡¯s the first time something like this happens. Now contact the Mellon Consortium about this matter and check their heartbeat to see how they react.¡±


    The warden¡¯s secretary was puzzled: ¡°What about the appeal?


    ¡°If the Mellon Consortium wants to kill him, then we have to give them some face. Of course, it won¡¯t be cheap. It¡¯s a good opportunity, and we got to take hold of it.¡± There are joy and happiness in the bald man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Moreover, this matter should be useful for our consortium too. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Secretary nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian sat in an independent cell as he waited quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that the middle-aged man has informed the Mellon consortium about the news.¡± Dudian was worried, ¡°I must think of alternate ways to get out. As long as I get the opportunity toin, then I¡¯ll have a chance to prove that I was wronged. ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no one with a little bit of background who could bail me out. ¡±


    ¡°However, the people with that level of power would copse after being pressured by the Mellon consortium.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Jura and Gray will be affected as they were involved in my upbringing. ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t think of anything. He was angry, but at the same time, there was a trace of fear.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    He didn¡¯t get anything but water and break in these three days. He knew that the person responsible for looking after him was someone else but that the middle-aged mad could buy him off for a silver coin. At the end of a day, he was a prisoner.


    However, the worries in his heart increased as in thest three days there was little movement.


    ¡°There should be no hope of appeal ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian looked at the dim light shining from the window. There was destion in his heart. But despair and anger were lurking around making him crazy. ¡°The only option is a jailbreak. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be trapped in this dungeon and die here. There is only suffering and humiliation in here.¡±


    ¡°If I escape, I won¡¯t be able to live in the light, but the darkness is the only choice. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll never see aunt Jura, I can¡¯t see Mason and the others. Also, I can¡¯t see¡­ her!¡±


    Dudian was sad, but his instinct of survival inspired and increased his determination to live. He began to seriously think about methods that could get him out of here.


    Another two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the cage suddenly opened.


    A familiar smell drifted into his nose. He was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Dean!¡± a sweet trembling voice echoed: ¡°You, How did you be like this? ¡±


    Dudian was startled when he heard the voice. His eyes were wide open as he saw Jenny wearing a white skirt standing on the other side of the cage. Her white fingers were grabbing onto the thick steel pirs of the cage.


    Dudian stared at her almost doubting his eyes. He thought that he saw an illusion because of hunger.: ¡°Jen¡­Jenny, how did youe here?¡±


    ¡°My father sent me over. Did they abuse you?¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes were red.


    Dudian hurried up and grabbed her hand. He spoke in excited: ¡°Are you alright? Your father didn¡¯t hurt you, right? ¡±


    Jenny immediately broke free from his hand and backed away a few steps. She rubbed off the tears on her eyes. : ¡°Why would my father want to hurt me? I just wanted to ask you. Why? Why did you want to steal?¡±


    Dudian was startled. His blood was boiling up because of meeting her, but he suddenly calmed down. The coldness invaded his heart as a piercing pain walloped him. His heart was bitter as he thought: ¡°Of course he won¡¯t hurt you. You are his baby daughter. Why should I worry about that?¡±


    He looked at the white girl: ¡°Do you believe that I will steal something?¡±


    Jenny clenched her teeth: ¡°The evidence has been conclusive. They have found the Mn family¡¯s Longshan (Dragon Mountain) Ruby in your safe. It is one of the three treasures of Mn house. There is no second identical piece. Why did you do something like that?¡±


    ¡°If I say that I never knew about the existence of the Mn family and had never seen the ruby that you were talking about. Would you believe it?¡± said Dudian. He clutched onto iron pirs as his body trembled.


    ¡°Why do you have to lie to me!¡± Tears flew down Jenny¡¯s eyes: ¡°I have inquired about everything. I know all the truth regarding this matter. Why do you want to lie to me now?!¡±


    Dudian was full of bitterness: ¡°I never cheated you. It is done by your father who wants to break us up. He deliberately framed me. Why don¡¯t you want to believe me? Why are you acting like this, as if you are alien to my character after the year that we have spent together?¡±


    Jennifer crouched down: ¡°At first I also thought so, but I asked the people of the Mn family. Two months ago Miss Mn had invited you to their house for a visit. At that time, I again thought that you wouldn¡¯t something like that. Even when they said that a ruby was found in a safe at your house, I still believe that someone else has framed you!¡±


    ¡°But the deacon took the case and personally investigated it, he had confirmed that you had stolen the ruby! ¡±


    Dudian suddenly understood everything. No wonder there was no interrogation and the order to capture him was released so easily. It was a deacon level judge who had epted the case and made the investigation.


    However, even though the whole world was against him, he was aware that he had never seen that Mn family¡¯s Miss. All of this was fictitious. He was being framed!


    ¡°Your father should also buy this deacon,¡± Dudian said in a sullen tone.


    Jenny raised her head in anger, ¡°You must utter a word about my father!¡±


    Tears almost fell down Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Do you believe your father?¡±


    Jenny replied: ¡°You may not understand this. Although the Burong family is veryrge, but bribing a deacon is absolutely impossible! The judges are pure, noble and aren¡¯t confounded by money. The deacon has never had contact with us. So he has no reason to nder you!¡±


    ¡°No one is going to be tempted by the money. Not even the judge and magistrate, not even the Knights of Light from the Holy Church,¡± he said.


    Jennifer looked up at him. She rubbed off the tears. Her expression slowly calmed down: ¡°It¡¯s all because you are a thief! You love money, so you think everyone loves it too! The book of light says that in the eyes of despicable everyone is despicable and in noble eyes, everyone is noble!¡±


    Dudian firmly held onto iron pirs: ¡°If you no longer believe me then why have youe here?¡±


    Jenny¡¯s body trembled: ¡°I just want to hear you admit your sins. As long as you admit, I won¡¯t care about anything. I will still be with you. I can forgive your crime. But you are still obsessed. You even try to frame my father. Moreover, you are ndering the deacon to cover your crimes. I am really¡­ disappointed with you!¡±


    ¡°Disappointed?¡± Dudianughed as tears slid down his face. ¡°You¡¯d rather believe an outsider, a deacon at the magistrate than trust me. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯m too silly and too na?ve to think that we can break the shackles of the system. An aristocraticdy and amon man¡¯s love! My sin is that I am too self-righteous in believing, that you can follow me to the ends of the earth!


    ¡°Even if they fall in love, bird and fish cannot be together!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open as a stalwart middle-aged man entered. He had the extraordinary temperament and was full of dignity as he said to Jenny: ¡°Child, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Dudian looked up at the man with eyes full of resentment: ¡°If you want to break us up why not do it openly? You could give me a request, a target! If I couldn¡¯t do it, I would leave. Why? Why do you use such underhanded means?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Jennie interrupted Dudian¡¯s words and looked at him bitterly. ¡°Why do you refuse to admit that you have been wronged? Until now, I had to shout at my father! If a man is innocent, who can get you wronged? Is the entire consortium corrupted? I asked, your magic ability is tracking by smell, right?¡±


    Dudian stared at her.


    ¡°You knew about my identity at the first encounter, right? You had used your sense of smell time and time to arrange coincidences to get close to me deliberately! The time when you sent me back at rainy night andter apanied me to attend the examinations¡­And over and over again! It was all deliberately done by you to get close to me¡­¡±


    Jenny continued, ¡°Even if I knew all of this, I still loved you. I loved the tone of your voice, and I loved your maturity. I knew that you were not disguised. But why? Why do still not admit it? Why did you want to be a thief?¡±


    As he heard her speech, it felt like his heart was pierced by a dagger time and time again, suffocating him in pain.


    He suddenly understood that when a person does not trust you, all your exnation seems like a lie to them! Hypocrisy!


    If there is no unconditional trust, even if you do everything right, but wrong once then everything will crumble!


    Is this love?


    He looked at her and suddenly wanted tough.


    For you, I was willing to give up everything, even my own ideals!


    For you, I even give up myself, willing to live your favorite life.


    Because your father¡¯s calctions, I almost lost my life in the hunt!


    At the end, I have be a bad person, a dirty thief!


    Dudian felt ridiculous.


    How ignorant he was! He should have understood earlier that there won¡¯t be good results.


    It was ridiculous to hope that with sincere treatment alone, he will be able to ovee all the difficulties.


    Na?ve!


    Goodwill was all he had, but in return, he was framed.


    He looked up and smiled. He began tough. Heughed so hard that couldn¡¯t help but cough up!


    The stalwart middle-aged man looked at Dudian indifferently and turned to Jenny and softly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jennifer hesitantly said to the middle-aged man: ¡°Father, will he be alright?¡±


    Middle-aged man smiled and said: ¡°It was just a theft. Although the value of the thing he had stolen is too expensive, I talked with the Mn family. Because of the help from our family, he will getmutation and will be released in three to five years. This approach is a bit illegal, but¡­I hope he will change for the better!¡±


    Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. She deeply looked at Dudian as she held back her tears and then turned away.


    Instinctively, Dudian wanted to raise his hand to retain her. But he didn¡¯t. He understood that some things once lost, wouldn¡¯t be restored again.


    He was silent as he stood alone in the cage.


    He was like a cold and hard stone.


    After two days, the formed middle-aged man who was wounded by Dudian pushed open the door. His nose was bandaged. He saw Dudian¡¯s motionless body and jumped in fear. Soon he found that Dudian hadn¡¯t hanged himself, so he was relieved.: ¡°Brat, you scared the shit out of me.¡±


    Dudian did not respond as if he hadn¡¯t heard him talk.


    The middle-aged man sneered. He took out a sheepskin scroll and said: ¡°This is the notice sent by the magistrate. The ruling hase out.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s body slightly moved and he slowly raised his head. His eyes swept over the sheepskin and then moved to the middle-aged man¡¯s face as his lips curled up into a smile.


    Middle-aged man¡¯s hair stood erect as he saw Dudian¡¯s smile.


    Sylvia Giant Wall Calendar. Year 305. ¡®ck Snow Season¡¯


    13-year-old Dudian was escorted to the number one prison within the giant wall. Thorn Flower Prison! He was the youngest criminal to serve a sentence there in thest fifty years.

 Chapter 142

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 142


    Imprisonment


    I would like to thank Wolfhuntre and thanh kim who graciously donated 25$ and 6$ at thest second in january! Thank you guys! Appreciate it!;)


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    *************


    Thorn Flower Prison also is known as ¡°The First Prison of Sylvia¡±!


    The fame of the prison has overshadowed some of the ancient noble families. In addition to relevant personnel, only a select few knew about its location.


    At the moment, a giant steel carriage shook once in a while as it moved. The cage was covered with a ck cloth and tied in different ces with rope to prevent the wind to open it.


    A total of twelve official knights from the magistrate were in charge of escorting the prisoners.


    Even though they were not matched to the Knights of Light, but twelve of the knights of the magistrate were equivalent to a thousand guards armybat potential.


    The carriage stopped as the ck fabric covering it was lifted off. A figure sitting cross-legged was revealed.


    Dudian had been hungry for seven days in the detention house of the former prison. His hair was scattered, his skin was pale. At the moment his hands and feet were bound by a sturdy metal chain, limit his action.


    ¡°Get down,¡± One of the knights lightly shouted.


    He raised his head and looked around the carriage. His eyes shed as he saw the structure called Thorn Flower Prison. The prison was located in the middle of ake. At the moment, in addition to the aisle that connected thend mass to prison, all the other sides were water. A huge shadow was faintly visible as it swam in theke.


    ¡°There is nothing to see! Come Down!¡± The young knight chided him.


    Dudian slowly stood up and patted the dust off his body. He went off the carriage.


    ¡°Go!¡± The knight next to him holds down onto Dudian¡¯s shoulder.


    Dudian stared at him coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    The knight frowned: ¡°Then walk briskly! ¡±


    Dudian stepped into the human-made aisle constructed of stones. In the front, there was a huge ck castle-like prison. As he walked, the metal chain bound to his ankles were dragged and made ringing sounds.


    thump!


    Suddenly waves poured out from theke next to the aisle. Two meter long fish jumped out of the water while an eight-meter long crocodile-like monster crest into the sky after it. The fish was dangling from its mouth as it sinks down to theke.


    Dudian carefully looked at it slightly squinting his eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at it!¡± The knight next to him sneered.


    Dudian quietly took back, his eyes as he continued to walk.


    They reached the end of the aisle. The top part of the prison was surrounded by gardens. At the moment, many servants were cutting down thewn and watering the garden.


    ¡°Go in, the prison is under the garden,¡± said one of the knights.


    Along the stone trail in the garden, they went to the gate of the castle prison.


    They entered a luxurious and spacious lobby. Dudian saw seven or eight jailers sitting in the lobby, eating snacks, drinking coffee, chatting and joking with each other. If they didn¡¯t have uniforms and badges on their shoulders, Dudian would have thought that he was in a high-end restaurant in themercial district.


    People in the lobby looked at them. A few of them had charming smiles on their faces as they looked at Dudian.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first to see such a small one. ¡±


    ¡°He is my dish.¡±


    ¡°There is a new ything.¡±


    ¡°Last time, it was too weak to y as he died after several times.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s hearing was extraordinary so he could hear clearly all the whispering sounds of conversation happening in the lobby.


    ¡°Quickly take him down!¡± One of the jailer¡¯s sitting close to the door ordered.


    A knight ordered: ¡°Come with me.¡± They went through a dark corridor that led them into the underground.


    The basement was an interrogation room full of tools for torture. All of them were stained with blood, some of them had remained of flesh on them.


    Dudian looked gloomy.


    The jailer sitting at a counter next to the interrogation room saw Dudian and othersing.: ¡°a neer?


    The knight said to him: ¡°This is his information. We are here to give him to you. ¡± Then he handed out a document to the young jailer.


    Prison guard took a look at the documents: ¡°His crime is theft?! Are you sure there is nothing wrong? A thief has been sent to us?¡± However, when he checked the file below, he realized the circumstances, ¡°Oo, poor little guy.¡± The guard didn¡¯t have sympathy but gloating on his face. Afterward, he put the documents on top of the counter and said to Dudian: ¡°Little guy, take off your clothes.¡±


    Dudian slightly frowned and didn¡¯tply.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Who have we got here! I haven¡¯t eaten all day long, so let¡¯s cut the formalities.¡± The guard stood up and went to the side. He brought up a big bucket of water and sshed onto Dudian¡¯s head.


    Dudian¡¯s head was down as he slightly clenched fists.


    The jailer youth caught a glimpse of Dudian¡¯s fists and sneered: ¡°He is angry now. Do you want to get revenge? I like ones like you. The ones who think they are tough. They seem to be very hard to break at first¡­ Now, I will make you squat and check out your ass. Let me see if there is anything hidden inside!¡±


    Dudian looked up at him.


    ¡°Little devil, it¡¯s better toply with them.¡± The knight from the magistrate who was standing behind Dudian seemed to know the inside information. He had a trace of regret as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Although you are to here to reprieve for your crimes. But after you enter this ce, basically there is no room for a return. It¡¯s best not to provoke these distorted devils or else they will torture you to death. You better listen to them.¡±


    There was a touch of a smile on jailer youth¡¯s face who heard knight¡¯s words.: ¡°You are totally wrong. In this prison, we are not devils but holy angels.¡±


    The knight¡¯s brows wrinkled.


    The jailer youth smiled: ¡°If you evermit a crime and get distributed to here. I promise you. I¡¯ll love you!¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± The knight sneered.


    The jailer recovered his eyes and looked at Dudian who was standing in front. His face sand: ¡°Kid, are you deaf or dumb? Don¡¯t you understand what I have told you? Why are you so stubborn?¡± He grabbed a steel pipe from the side and hit Dudian¡¯s shoulder.


    Bang! Dudian felt the pain and looked at the jailer youth like a ferocious beast.


    puff!


    One punch was enough to make the young jailer fly. Sounds of broken bones echoed out as the jailer youth¡¯s body inverted out and hit the torture device.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    ¡°stop!¡±


    The knights quickly scolded him and approached from behind to pull back Dudian.


    Dudian roared and waved his hand. Dudian grabbed the knight who was about to pull him and throw him to the side. He rolled over and got up. The knight was stunned at his strength.


    The other knight who was the leader shoved a kick to Dudian¡¯s back. He was fast and had great strength. Dudian¡¯s turned but failed to react. He was kicked and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the other knights of magistrate rushed into action and pressed Dudian onto the ground.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were red as he was tightly staring at the knights who had knocked him down. Dudian was struggling, but his arms, legs even his neck was tightly held the knights. He was almost out of breath, let alone to break free from their grasp. Although themon formal knights of the magistrate were not his opponents, at the moment, they had swarmed up. It was difficult for him to match them.


    Moreover, the leader of the knights had the strength simr to an intermediate level hunter.


    At this time, the jailer who was punched by Dudian stood up and came to him.


    The jailer youth was sweating in pain as he looked at Dudian and growled: ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to peel your skin!¡± He was too emotional as his chest injury was affected. The jailer spouted blood and fainted.


    One of the knight¡¯s asked their leader: ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Send him to the hospital and inform the others,¡± replied the leader.


    About four or five guards of the prison hade down the corridor. They didn¡¯t expect that the new little guy had so much power that so many knights would be needed to keep him in check.


    ¡°You should take him to a cell! We got to go back,¡± the leader of knights said to the oing prison guards.


    They looked at each other and went around to find chains. One of them told the knights: ¡°Help us to lock up this kid on the cross.¡±


    The six knights who were holding Dudian down and looked at their leader.


    The leader of knights frowned, but nodded.


    Six knights who were locked on Dudian¡¯s hands, feet and head moved him to the cross. Firstly, Dudian¡¯s hands were locked to the iron cross. Secondly, they put a steel hoop around his chest. Dudian¡¯s height was smaller than an adult¡¯s, so his feet were locked close to the ground.


    Dudian struggled, but the six knights were experienced. They had locked him from joints so he couldn¡¯t muster up power. He helplessly looked as they locked him to the frame.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The leader knew what was going to happen until he ordered the others to leave.


    The other trials which saw the prison guards take up whips were disgusted and followed their leader up the stairs. They only heard a ¡®bang¡¯ sound which echoed after the door was shut.


    All five of the prison guards looked at struggling Dudian. One of themughed.: ¡°No need to struggle, kid.¡± He pulled up the whip which he was holding. There were sharp nails attached to it.


    Dudian stopped struggling as he saw the parts where he was tied to cross showed no signs of loosening.


    ¡°I want to live!¡±


    ¡°Live!¡±


    He continued to remind himself in his mind.


    Puff! The whip in jailer¡¯s hand moved and hit him. A sharp pain suddenly invaded all his body. It didn¡¯t even take a moment when the whip hit Dudian second time.


    ¡°Scream, ah, ah, scream ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± the jailer cried in excitement as he used the whip.


    Dudian lowered his head as he clenched his teeth.


    The other four jailersughed.


    ¡°I like this one. Pay attention to the points!¡± (TL notes: they are ying a game based on who will hit how many times)


    ¡°Get the spikes! ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    One of them went over a box, opened it and took out two finger long metal spikes. They were full of dust, so he just blew it off. It must not have been used for some time, so there is a lot of rust on the spikes, but the prison guard didn¡¯t care. He picked the hammer from the desk and walked over to Dudian.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long that the spikes have rusted.¡± Another one picked up the spike, he shook his head andughed.


    ¡°Come on, hold him!¡± the guard holding the hammer said.


    Several others went over to hold down Dudian. The man with the hammer put up spike¡¯s sharp edge few inches below Dudian¡¯s shoulder. He raised the hammer and hit the end of the spike.


    Puff! The sharp spike pierced into Dudian¡¯s flesh.


    What is pain?


    He had experienced multiple injuries outside the giant wall. But nothing like this.


    Bang!


    The young man raised his hammer and once again hit the spike.


    Dudian could not help but scream. He screamed in agony.


    The guard began to smile as they heard Dudian¡¯s screams. For a time only mournful screams echoed out from the torture chamber, as well as the sound of hammer hits.


    Both spikes were nailed several inches below Dudian¡¯s shoulder de. In this severe pain, Dudian felt that he was going insane. He found that because of pain his mind couldn¡¯t remember anything. He couldn¡¯t focus his thoughts to remember the sadness, disappointment. Everything was gone, only pain existed.


    The guards apparently weren¡¯t going to stop there. They picked up the torture instruments and continued to inflict injuries on Dudian¡¯s body.


    A few hourster, the guard dragged the blood dripping body of Dudian through a corridor to oneyer below.


    It was dimly lit in here. There were yellow oilmps on the wall. The cells covered in iron pirs and were defected from each other.


    ¡°Hey, a neer?¡±


    ¡°Poor little guy. The smell of the blood ah ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°So small? Gee! Look at this little tender piece of meat.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Sire, please send this little guy to our cell.¡±


    Excited sounds came from both sides. Some people whistled out.


    Dudian¡¯s vaguely sensed what they were saying, but couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    A voice echoed out close to his ear: ¡°Wee to our little happy family.¡±


    It was the moment voice echoed that Dudian felt he had been thrown onto a chilled ground. His cheek was attached to the floor. The smell from ground clung to his nose. It was like someone had sprinkled the floor with urine. Because of his habit of cleanliness, he instinctively wanted to raise his head, but the body was full of pain and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡®Click,¡¯ the cage¡¯s door was locked.


    The Prison guards left with a smile.


    Suddenly, he felt a big hand holding onto his hair and grab him up. Dudian¡¯s vision was blurred as he couldn¡¯t see the details, but the general structure of a fat face. The man grinned as he said to him: ¡°Devil! What kind of a crime have youmitted to being locked up in here? Great though! Great! Ah¡±


    Dudian gasped: ¡°Let me down.¡±


    ¡°What do you say? I can¡¯t hear ya.¡± The obese man deliberately leaned his ear towards Dudian¡¯s mouth.


    Dudian gasped, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The fatty puts Dudian next to a mat. Then he stood up and untied his pants in front of Dudian.


    Dudian reluctantly opened his eyes and saw the lower body of the fatty. He understood what the fatty wanted to do. His brain awakened, but his body was painful. He wanted to react, but especially because of the spikes he couldn¡¯t move his arms.


    Fatty saw that Dudian had opened his eyes and said: ¡°It¡¯s your turn so enjoy it.¡±


    Dudian stared at him: ¡°I guarantee that you will lose it if you dare to put this thing in my mouth.¡±


    Fatty¡¯s face was cold: ¡°I will instantly smash your head if you dare to bite.¡±


    Dudian stared back at him, ¡°Believe me when I am in pain the first reaction is to clench my teeth!

 Chapter 143

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 143


    Tragic


    Way toooooooo much drama on yesterday¡¯sments. Don¡¯t forget that the story happens in medieval settings and moreover stuff that ALMOST happened there is a daily urrence in many parts of the world every day even in modern world that we live.


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ********


    The fatty stifled as he heard Dudian talk. He sneered as he looked at the juvenile with stubbed eyes: ¡°I¡¯ll break your teeth. First, let¡¯s see how you bite then¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Are you stunned? Come over and hold him!¡± the fatty shouted as he turned back.


    A few figures came out of the darkness of the cage. Theyughed and sneered as they came closer.


    ¡°This little devil should be strong!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be exciting as we y with him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle kid. I¡¯ll make you happy!¡±


    Bursts ofughter echoed from the cage next door.


    Some of them said: ¡°Pig, don¡¯t overdo anything. We also want to y with him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for such a tender-skinned meat piece toe in here. The cheap pig is lucky!¡±


    ¡°If I had known there would be a neer, I would have killed a person or two so that he would be put in my cell.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s looked at the approaching figures. They stink with the smell of urine. His heart was nauseous, but he clenched his teeth and struggled to stand up. His body was almost cramped after a little action. He was almost going to lose his consciousness.


    However, because ofughter from surrounding cells and from approaching people, his heart was in panic but also angry. There was a deep helplessness and sorrow feeling. He clenched his fists as he growled: ¡°Don¡¯te!¡±


    As his roar echoed, it only increased theughter of the others.


    His spine was tightly touching to the cage. He wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to go.


    What is desperation?


    He had the urge to survive even when facing the beasts face to face.


    But at this moment, despair had inflicted deep into marrows of his bones.


    At this time one of the figures was getting closer to him grabbed his arm and shoulder.


    Dudian was frightened as if he was a beast in the corner. He growled in anger and raised his fist to punch. As his arm was lifted the handcuff¡¯s chains rattled. The pain burst out from his shoulder des, almost fainting him.


    Bang! Dudian¡¯s fist hit the slim figure who had grabbed his arm into his chest. He made a few steps back and almost fell. He kept rubbing his chest to relieve pain.


    Because of the sudden counterattack, the other people froze up for a moment.


    The cells next to the were silent for a moment, but afterward waves ofughter followed.


    ¡°Little devil has a bit of strength, ah! ¡±


    ¡°So there is the strength to fight back an injury, Gee.


    ¡°Pig, your men, are too weak! They can¡¯t even fight with a kid! ¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Fatty and his people had ugly faces as they heard the sounds ofughs from the other cells.


    ¡°Damn! Strip his pants. I will get him dry! ¡± Fatty shouted in anger.


    The others immediately stepped forward.


    Dudian began to scream and randomly hit out punches as he saw people try to approach again.


    They stopped for a moment, but one of the bold ones tried to catch Dudian¡¯s fist. But after just a touch he was against to find that this little kid¡¯s power was beyond his imagination. His arm was numb as he quickly retreated.


    Fatty saw that the other were afraid to get close to Dudian. So he took the opportunity and approached him to kick Dudian in the chest.


    Bang! Dudian issued a muffled sound as his body hit the back of the cage.


    Fatty moved forward to kick fiercely in Dudian¡¯s chest while he cried out: ¡°You are stubborn?! Alright, then let¡¯s see how long you are going to be stubborn.¡±


    However, the moment his feet swing to hit Dudian he screamed out in pain as Dudian had wrapped his feet like a vicious beast and bite on.


    Fatty was in a hurry to get his leg out of Dudian¡¯s wrap as the other side teeth were pulling out his flesh. In pain and anger, he raised his fists to hit Dudian in the head.


    Dudian almost lost his consciousness because of fatty¡¯s punches, but there was only one thought in his mind. ¡°Never relent! I got to stay alive!¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    Fatty saw that his punches didn¡¯t have any effect on Dudian.


    ¡°Faster, help me and pull him ¡± Fatty roared out to the others as he was soaked in cold sweat because of pain.


    The other reacted and pulled Dudian¡¯s hands and feet. One of them was clever enough to kick Dudian¡¯s wound where his flesh was pierced.


    Because of sharp pain, Dudian loosened his arms. Fatty took advantage of the opportunity and withdrew his feet. His thigh had clear bite marks. The flesh was almost bitten off by Dudian.


    He growled in pain and sat onto the mat. He shouted at his minions: ¡°Hit him! Severely! I want him dead!¡±


    The others who heard his orders immediately began to punch Dudian.


    Dudian felt like he had been thrown into a mixer (fruit blender). There was a steady stream of punches impacting his body.


    ¡°Perhaps if I bow down there won¡¯t be pain any longer?¡±, a thought passed through his mind.


    ¡°Do not revolt, do not resist, or you will die ¡­ ¡­¡± A voice constantly was whispering in his mind.


    Dudian didn¡¯t know how long the punching continued, but finally it seems they were tired as they heavily threw him to the ground. After the constant punches had been stopped, he felt like the world calmed down.


    He was relieved and wanted toy down like this for a while.


    However, the world was coherent and not as good as he thought it is. Once a person falls there will be someone to step on him.


    Hands grasped from his waist as if carrying a weak sandbag.


    He was confused, but his mind woke up in time.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see, he realized what kind of position this was!


    ¡°Do not revolt! It won¡¯t be too painful ¡­ ¡­¡± a voice was persuading in his mind.


    Bear it?


    He thought that even if he can endure such a thing. But what about giving up on his self?


    Many thoughts shed pass in his mind. He hissed and wriggled. He raised his left arm, turned over and waved it past.


    Bang! He punched the shadow on the abdomen. The hand grabbed him immediately released.


    Dudian stood up and clenched his fist and roared!


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah -¡±


    The roar echoed through the cell!


    The person who was hit in the abdomen was about to rush and grab onto Dudian but stopped the moment he heard Dudian roar. It was as if the members of some beast n were fighting. The echoing roar had intimidated him.


    Theughter¡¯sing from the other cells were overshadowed by the sound of the roar.


    All the people looking at the young and thin kid couldn¡¯t help but put away the contempt for him.


    There was a silence in the cell.

 Chapter 144

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 144


    Little game


    We may have a mass release tonight¡­ Maybe¡­


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ******


    Fatty who was clutching his hurt thigh cursed: ¡°Break his legs and arms. Make him disabled, ah! Let¡¯s see how he will fight back then!¡±


    The man clutching his abdomen spoke with hesitation: ¡°That little devil is too strong, unlike normal people. Should we wait for a few days for him to weaken in hunger and waste himter on?¡±


    Fatty frowned and cursed in anger: ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±. Although he was cursed out loud, he didn¡¯t force people to siege Dudian. Thetter had made him feel shocked. Normally, when a person who was pierced by the spikes, they would be like a dead and obedient dog. No matter how rebellious they had been before, they would have no ability or strength to resist. This little devil was very strange. He didn¡¯t have strength to stand up when he was thrown into the cell, but now he acted like a crazy beast.


    Moreover, he had first-hand experience on Dudian¡¯s strength. He thought that if the spikes were not used on him, then he may not be this kid¡¯s opponent at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him breathe! This little devil should be a hunter or some high-level knight.¡± Although Fatty¡¯s face was ugly, his mind was very sharp: ¡°For next twenty-four hours attack him in turns. Don¡¯t let him sleep. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t copse and break-up.¡±


    ¡°Pig, stop it!¡± A voice echoed from the next cell.: ¡°The kid has good potential.¡±


    Fatty¡¯s face sank: ¡°Scar, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to give you face. But I have already offended the kid. If he gets better after a few days, there is no good future waiting for me. I must scrap him!¡±


    ¡°I promise you. He will not provoke youter.¡±The burly youth frowned.


    Fatty sneered: ¡°After he gets well and wants to get his revenge you may not be able to pull him off. This decision is not open for a discussion. Don¡¯t continue to persuade me as I don¡¯t want to turn against you.¡±


    The burly youth¡¯s face was gloomy as he deeply looked at Fatty, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why are you guys stunned? I said, don¡¯t give him a chance to breathe!¡± Fatty roared in anger.


    The other hesitated, but still came forward as a percussion, to threaten Dudian. They want to keep him as tense as possible.


    Dudian looked at the figures get close to him as his body was shaking. Previously, when he was tortured, he had arge amount of blood loss. His vision was blurred. He raised his hands and made an attack posture while waiting for his physical strength to restore.


    The clever prisoner saw that Dudian was like a futile, empty shelf. A few made deliberate postures to trick Dudian and suddenly attacked with a kick.


    Dudian was caught off guard, and the kick hit his arm. As a result, he fell to the ground.


    The others who saw this also used the same technique. The used constant feints and asionally made sudden attacks.


    This happened several times. The clever one managed to kick Dudian¡¯s neck.


    Dudian who seemed to have forsaken resistance suddenly raised his arm and caught that person¡¯s feet. He lifted his other arm and mmed onto his knee.


    *Kacha* The sound of bone fracturing resounded. The clever youth¡¯s mouth issued a pig-like screaming as he howled in pain.


    The others began to attack Dudian in a hurry to force him to let go.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to brace and loosened his hand as he leaned his back against the cage. He took big breaths. Inparison to his previous state, he was barely able to bear the pain. The human instincts would gradually adapt.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah ¡­ ¡­¡± the others dragged back the person who was injured by Dudian. He was screaming out in pain. His leg was protruding in the opposite direction.


    Fatty who saw this his face changed. He looked at Dudian and spoke in cold tone: ¡°Good boy. Tenacious!¡±


    Dudian stared back at him and did not speak.


    The others began to help the young man to deal with his injured leg. They were adjusting the bones so for a time Dudian was ignored.


    The people checking out the scene from the other cells knew that the entertainment had ended. The show was done.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°Pig is a trash who can¡¯t handle a kid. ¡±


    ¡°Piggy if you don¡¯t kill the kid, you will be the one to die. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how evil he is to be thrown into Thorn Flower at his age.¡±


    Fatty heard the wordsing from other cells, but he didn¡¯t continue to rush out in anger. He didn¡¯t expect the new kid to be full of tricks. He chose to wait.


    A few hourster, the two guards opened the door and put down two pieces of wood onto stairs. They rolled down the cart and pushed it through the promenade. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, garbages!¡±


    Theughter and noisesing from cells have silenced the instant the prison guard¡¯s voice echoed out.


    The other jailer took out a piece of dark bread and threw into each cage.


    ¡°Sir, we seem to have less today.¡± One of the prisoners said.


    The jailer who was distributing the bread bent over towards the cage and said: ¡°The next time you will get much less.¡±


    The prisoner seemed to realize something as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a lot, a lot!¡±


    ¡°Give that back to me!¡± The prison guard screamed as he came towards the cell.


    The man¡¯s face turned ugly, but still gave back the bread in his hand.


    The jailer picked up the bread and spit on the floor. He threw it onto the ground outside the cage, raised his toe and stomped on it. He twisted back and forth until the bread was t. The prison guard sneered.: ¡°Trash!¡±


    A momentter, the cart came to Dudian¡¯s cage.


    One of the prison guards saw Dudian and leaned against the cage: ¡°The little devil¡¯s habit has kept him alive. The pig hasn¡¯t been able to cool you down.¡± He had an easy tone as he spoke. It was like he was talking to an old acquaintance.


    Dudian¡¯s head was down and did not say anything.


    The other guard saw Dudian and smiled: ¡°Today, I heard that there was a new kid who made a guard disabled. Is this the little kid who did that?¡±


    The previous guardughed: ¡°Yes. But he was unlucky because of his stupidity. Didn¡¯t he know that the first thing is to nail the spikes? He will lie in bed for six months, and his wife is going to be lonely.¡±


    The other guardughed as he heard him talk.


    The prison guard turned back and said: ¡°Do you want to see a show?¡±


    The other people who were eating ck bread in their cages heard the jailer¡¯s speech and raised their heads. One of the took the lead as he shouted: ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other prisoners did notg behind and responded swiftly.


    The jailer listened to echoesing from all the cages. He took out two pieces of ck bread from the card and looked at Dudian¡¯s cage: ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game. Piggy! Piggy, you are going to y against this little devil. Whoever wins will get two pieces of bread for today and tomorrow. Whoever loses will eat soil!¡±

 Chapter 145

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 145


    Who is stupid?


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    As he heard the jailer talk, fatty¡¯s face changed. He was already nning to rob Dudian¡¯s allocated food and make the others attack him in turns to deplete his strength and spirit. However, Fatty didn¡¯t expect that the prison guards woulde with such an extravagant game today.


    There was ruthlessness in fatty¡¯s eyes. He was not afraid of those two prison guards, let alone a scared child.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± said the prison guard: ¡°If there is no winner today, both of you will get nothing to eat.¡±


    Fatty took a deep breath and slowly stood up from the mat. Although his foot was bitten and ached when it came to facing a real fight he was able to hold back. Step by step he went towards Dudian.


    Dudian was leaning against the iron cage while his body was full of dull aches. His brows wrinkled as he saw Fatty slowly approach him. He looked at the prison guard: ¡°Can I throw the towel?¡±


    The prison guard smiled: ¡°Little guy, you better don¡¯t disappoint me as everyone is looking at us. Don¡¯t be worried this piggy can¡¯t kill you. We are the only one who can decide who lives and who dies in here!¡±


    Fatty clenched his fists and grinned: ¡°Boy, you should beg for mercy. Laozi may beat you a bit less in that case.¡±


    Dudian sighed and murmured: ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a stupid offspring like you.¡±


    ¡°You seek death!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes were full of anger, but he wasn¡¯t affected by Dudian¡¯s words. He knew that in prison people could y roles to injure the others. It was a harsh environment. He took a deep breath and punched out as he aimed at Dudian¡¯s shoulder injury. It was faint as fatty loosened his arm and raised his foot to kick the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    Because of the speed and momentum of his kick wind whistled.


    Dudian coldly stared at him as if a tiger was crouched down waiting for its prey. He lifted his arms slightly as he looked at fatty¡¯s foot.


    Fatty saw Dudian lift his arms, so he retracted his foot. It was another feint!


    Dudian¡¯s arms also fell.


    Fatty sneered in his heart in disdain.: ¡°You want to fight with me?¡± He raised his foot again.


    Dudian saw fatty lift his foot, he also slightly raised his arm.


    Fatty again took back his foot.


    Fatty walked a few steps while at it continued to raise his foot and made a feint again.


    Fatty made seven or eight times feints. None of them knew when the other one was going to go for a real attack. The advantage of feints was to consume Dudian¡¯s physical and mental energy. Fatty was patient.


    When a person is unguarded and unprepared, then the damage is the most.


    ¡°Piggy, do you know how to fight? Ah!¡±


    ¡°The kid is so small. Piggy do you even have the balls?¡±


    The people from the other cells began to ridicule Fatty. But the main point for them was to curse the cunning fatty. He was very foxy while dealing with an injured kid.


    Fatty was not affected by the other¡¯s mockery. However, his face was exasperated. Almost everyone from the other cells thought that fatty was going to attack this time. So when they saw another feint, all of them lost temper as they felt bored.


    He lifted his foot and feinted for another seven or eight consecutive times.


    Dudian¡¯s breathing got heavier with each of Fatty¡¯s feints. Someone he seemed toozy to defend against fatty¡¯s attack as he didn¡¯t even raise his arm.


    Fatty again raised his leg simr to previous postures he had taken.


    There was small killing intent exposed in his eyes.


    Everyone thought that this is another feint. However, this time it wasn¡¯t as the kick swept directly towards Dudian¡¯s shoulder.


    Dudian who seemed out of it suddenly raised his arms as fast as lightning. He urately grasped onto fatty¡¯s leg as if he was an eagle and his hands were ws. The moment he grabbed onto his leg, he suddenly pulled it towards the iron pirs.


    None of them had noticed when Dudian¡¯s arms were already out of the iron pirs.


    This out-of-nowhere pull brought Fatty¡¯s leg out of the steel column and imbnced his body as he fell to the ground.


    Because of spikes nailed to his arms earlier on, Dudian¡¯s was in pain as he moved his arms. He clenched his teeth to bear the pain. The next moment, he jumped onto fatty¡¯s body and seized his hair.


    Originally because of steel spikes pierced and taken out from slightly under his shoulder des, he wasn¡¯t able to move his arms. But Dudian found out that he would still be able to exert strength with his left arm. So he was relying on the strength of his left hand the most!


    Because of absorption of cold crystals his left arm didn¡¯t perceive touch or pain. Although the activities of internal muscles affected, his shoulder de¡¯s injury the left arm still had the power.


    However, he knew that he must seize the opportunity at all costs. He bites the pain and broke out all of his power.


    Bang! Dudian fiercely knocked Fatty¡¯s head onto the ground. It almost split, and Fatty almost fainted. Although Fatty had done a lot of bad things, it doesn¡¯t mean that he had suffered great pain.


    Dudian gritted Fatty¡¯s hair and his fingers poked onto his face.


    Puff! Pop! His left index finger and middle finger had deeply inserted into Fatty¡¯s eyes at the same time. Both eyes were squeezed out.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Fatty went crazy as he screamed and raised his arms to wave around casually.


    Bang! Fatty¡¯s punch hit Dudian¡¯s nk affecting his previous injury caused by the torture. Dudian saw that he had sessfully blinded him, so he released his fingers and backed away.


    Now he had the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 146

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 146


    Indifferent


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden reversal.


    Fatty was lying on the floor howling in pain as his eyes were poked. This caused everyone to shudder.


    Dudian leaned against the cage as he took big breaths. He suppressed the paining from his body as he listened to the mournful screams of the fatty. There weren¡¯t slightest emotion in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he looked at Fatty.


    After a moment, Fatty closed his eyelids. He was slightly ustomed to the pain. He fought back the horroring from his heart. He raised his hands and began to sweep around. He feared that Dudian would take the opportunity and rush to attack him. Moreover, he wanted to seize Dudian.


    He knew his eyes were blinded and what it meant for him in prison.


    Moreover, there was an injured tiger in this cage!


    ¡°Come out!¡± Fatty growled in anger. Blood dripped from his eyes down to his cheeks and dropped to the thick hair on his chest.


    Dudian didn¡¯t want to kill him, so he silently observed Fatty. In case, Fatty was identallying towards his position. He would silently bend over to the iron pir and tap with fingers to make a sound.


    The prisoners who saw Dudian¡¯s cunning move felt that if the kid resists Fatty and live through, then he was going to be a tiger-like existence in the prison.


    Fatty rushed on as he heard the sound. He roared as he raised his hand and punched severely. Instead of Dudian, he had hit steel column with all the power that he could muster. As his fist touched the iron pir, he bent around pping in pain. He didn¡¯te across Dudian¡¯s figure and were aware that he was fooled. He didn¡¯t re-rampage, but stood still. He tried to rely on his hearing to induce the movement around the cage.


    ¡°Pig is refueling, ah!¡±


    ¡°On your left Piggy, on the left!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re blind piggy! Oh, you¡¯re blind!¡±


    The people from the other cells showed no sympathy to Fatty as they deliberately were speaking out loud andughing to make it hard for Fatty to find Dudian. In fact, Dudian was on his right. However, the prisoners were clear about the unwritten rules of life. They knew that with blind eyes, Fatty didn¡¯t have a prospect to live. Especially when he had offended an injured young tiger, who was living in the same cage as fatty.


    The coax seriously interfered Fatty¡¯s hearing He growled in anger: ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!¡±


    ¡°O, piggy wants to catch the tiger!¡±


    ¡°Behind you, piggy! Behind you.¡±


    ¡°Piggy, be careful!¡±


    Everyone was ridiculing fatty. Especially the ones who saw that Fatty was listening and responding to their words couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Dudian sat next to a dark corner. He looked at fatty who was cluelessly rampaging around the cage while surrounded byughter. The coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Where is he!¡± Fatty growled as he thought of his men.


    Those several men looked at the location where Dudian was sitting. They also saw Dudian look at them. Dudian¡¯s hair was scattered, and his face was covered in blood. But those pairs of cold eyes were preying on them. All of them kept their silence.


    One of the men who had a strong physique clenched his teeth as he screams: ¡°Boss, he is on your left, close to the wall.¡±


    Fatty turned to left and moved towards Dudian¡¯s direction.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were cold as he dragged his body towards the sturdy youth who leaked his location.


    ¡°Come here,e at me!¡± The person with the strong physique showed a trace of fright on his face as he saw Dudian scurrying to him.


    Fatty rushed down the source of the sound.


    Dudian saw that the others were hesitating and were about to join the forces against him. Dudian¡¯s voice echoed: ¡°Do you guys want to follow a waste? Piss off if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    The others who heard Dudian¡¯s words immediately went to avoid him.


    Only the stout youth stood there, but his face was ugly: ¡°You bastards! If the boss dies, he wille after us eventually!¡±


    The others heard him, but didn¡¯t respond.


    The youth immediately understood their intentions. He cursed in his heart as he runs to the left to avoid a head-on sh with Dudian.


    The cell was big. Although the youth was physically fit and strong after all, he was only an ordinary civilian criminal. So he was quickly forced to a corner by Dudian.


    ¡°Boss, here boss! He¡¯s after me!¡± The youth cried in horror.


    Fatty roared and rushed over.


    Dudian lifted his left hand and slowly moved towards the youth.


    The sturdy youth was retreating, but he changed his direction as he lifted his fist and punched towards Dudian¡¯s shoulder de.


    Dudian was intentionally moving. Slowly waiting for this moment. He grabbed onto the youth¡¯s wrist, pulled him and turned towards the fatty who was running to them.


    The sturdy youth resisted strongly, but unexpectedly the kind who was strangling him was as strong as steel. Moreover, Dudian was a head shorter than him, which made him feel horrified.


    However, the sturdy youth responded very fast. He quickly raised his hand to attack Dudian¡¯s other shoulder de.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t going to stop, but he was unable to lift his right hand. He saw the youth squat and try to attack again. Moreover, the youth screamed: ¡°Boss!¡±


    Fatty had reached them and punched out. Dudian used the same tactic as the sturdy youth used seconds ago.


    Bang!


    Sturdy youth spewed blood as hit the wall. His face was in pain as he said: ¡°Boss you hit me! He squatted down!¡±


    Fatty squatted and waved his arms to catch Dudian.


    However, Dudian had long rolled away. He was simr to a cat as he had quietly reached another ce.


    Fatty waved his hands but didn¡¯t find Dudian. He shouted in anger: ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    The youth who was hit by the fatty began to run around while giving him advice.


    Dudian was extremely gloomy as he changed directions to hide from the Fatty¡¯s clutches. His body was in pain, and his legs trembled.


    The others who saw the youth who was identally hit by the fatty also began to run around the cell. These footsteps seriously interfered with fatty¡¯s hearing.


    Fatty was getting impatient as he hadn¡¯t found Dudian yet. He suddenly roared and turned towards the sturdy youth: ¡°Are you ying with me? Do you want to harm me?¡± He lifted his fist and punched out.


    The sturdy youth shouted in panic.: ¡°No boss! I did not!¡±


    Bang! Bang! One of Fatty¡¯s fists punched onto the bridge of the youth¡¯s nose while the other hit his head. The youth fainted on the spot.


    The others who observed this stopped, afraid to make any sound.

 Chapter 147

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 147


    I¡¯m not a trash like you (Part 1)


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Well, you did good,¡± said the prison guard. He shrugged his shoulder as the suspense was gone. He threw two pieces of ck bread into the cage and said to Dudian.: ¡°Eat, little one.¡±


    Dudian was relieved and was about to go to pick the bread pieces.


    Fatty roared loudly and rushed along the voice of the prison guard. He indiscriminately touched the ground and picked up two pieces of bread and stuffed them into his mouth.


    ¡°Darn! This piggy!¡± the prison guard yelled in anger.


    Fatty desperately stuffed the bread into his mouth regardless of the guard¡¯s yell.


    One of the guards was enraged as he took out the key and opened the cage. He took out a torture stick from the cart and went into the cage. He severely beat Fatty on his back and head. The anger had risen to his head, so the guard didn¡¯t care about fatal points.


    Fatty screamed in pain as he desperately tried to go backward to run out of the guard¡¯s reach.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat unless we let you eat!¡± Both of the guards were angry as they kicked Fatty¡¯s face and chest. The others in the cage were silent as they saw the guard beat Fatty. They didn¡¯t dare get close to the guard. In prison, the guards were the highest existence who held the ropes of life and death.


    After the constant beating by the two guards Fatty screamed and howled in pain: ¡°I dare not! Mercy! Mercy Lords¡­¡±


    However, the guards didn¡¯t stop because Fatty was pleading. They kicked and kicked until the fatty¡¯s body had turned into a pool of blood. Both of them spat on his face, turned and left the cell.


    Dudian saw that a crumpled piece of bread on the ground. He wanted to talk to the two guards, but hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything. He quietly went and picked the piece that was on the ground. He crushed it and began to chew it little by little.


    He had not eaten for six or seven days in the detention center. He was very exhausted, and it was his first meal in almost a week.


    The prison guard pushed the trolley and continued to distribute the food to the behind in other cells. After they had finished, both of them pushed the empty cart back as they chatted andughed.


    The prisoners swallowed their salivas as they heard guards talk about ¡®roasted chicken¡¯, ¡®steak¡¯ and ¡®foie grass¡¯.


    It was silent all around as everyone focused on eating as fast as they could. Afterward, they began to chat in a low tone.


    They would talk about the scenery, their past and so on.


    Dudian quietly ate the piece of bread. The burning feelinging from his stomach because of the hunter slightly calmed. His body also restored some strength. Although the thin bread slice that got was not enough to fill his stomach, he had been hungry for so long that eating too much would have hurt his stomach. It was enough for him to digest the slice of bread.


    Dudian half-closed his eyes to rest and restore strength as he leaned against the cage.


    Other¡¯s carefully looked at Dudian and the fatty who was moaning as heid down. Not only Dudian but every criminal who came to this prison would be pierced by spikes. It was the treatment that everyone had gone through.


    The only difference was that after being nailed with spikes, no one would be sieged like Dudian. They would have time to recuperate.


    ¡°Boy, what have you done to get in here? Ha? Talk about it.¡± A sound echoed from another cage.


    Another prisoner spoke out from another cage: ¡°Ah, yes! You have joined our happy little family, but haven¡¯t introduced yourself yet!¡±


    Dudian slowly opened his eyes and coldly nced at these people.: ¡°I¡¯m not trash like you. I haven¡¯tmitted any crime!¡±


    Laughter echoed out from the other cages as they heard Dudian¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Little guy, are you saying that you have been wronged? Right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, all of us are innocent! There is not a single criminal in here!¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, who is not wronged?.¡±


    There was a sudden responseing from different cages to Dudian¡¯s words.


    Dudian frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes.


    Dudian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at one of his cell mates who was silently getting close to him. That person stopped and looked at Dudian.: ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you! I¡¯m here looking for leftovers.¡± He tentatively picked the bread crumbs from the ground. He saw that Dudian didn¡¯t respond, so he slowly put them into his mouth.


    Dudian saw this scene and realized what was happening. He didn¡¯t say anything and half-closed his eyes to rest.


    In the evening, two guards pushed the cart again and entered the promenade. One of them whispered: ¡°Today we have decided to add a benefit. We have steak! Who wants a steak?¡±


    The silent cells turned into an uproar as they heard the guard¡¯s words.


    ¡°I!¡±


    ¡°I want!¡±


    ¡°Give me! Excellency give it to me!¡±


    The guard was satisfied as he saw such a warm response. He raised his hand slightly and spoke in a sad tone: ¡°So many people want a steak! We will go with the old rules. Do you know what to do?¡±


    The reaction from each cell died out after the guard muttered out the words.


    Dudian leaned against the cage and watched in silence.


    He saw two people from the cage next to him say: ¡°I want.¡±


    Both of the guards looked at them as if they were dissatisfied with the results: ¡°Only two people? It seems the rest is eating very well!¡± They saw that there was not a reaction from the other cages: ¡± Then you grab it. ¡±


    They opened the locks of the cage.


    There were two prisoners. One of them was ¡®Scar¡¯ who had spoken for Dudian previously.


    ¡°Scar, that¡¯s mine!¡± A golden haired youth came out too.


    Scar sneered: ¡°ording to each¡¯s ability!¡± As he finished talking, he punched out.


    Dudian looked as they fought out. In about few minutes, both of them separated, and Scar won the fight. Some parts of his face were red and swollen. He panted as he said: ¡°I won.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The guard delivered the steak.


    Scar¡¯s hand was about to reach and grab the steak when the guard released it, and the steak suddenly fell to the ground. Dudian saw that there were a few rows of bite marks on the steak. It was clearly a leftover.


    The guard sneered: ¡°The fights are getting worse. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you are intentionally acting?¡±


    Scar¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°How we would dare? I can not wait for the guards to take him and peel out ayer of his skin.¡±


    The guard sneered, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    Scar¡¯s expression was the same as he listened to guard.


    The blond who had been beaten down and was lying on ground roared at Scar: ¡°Damn you beast! I curse you!¡±


    Scar picked up the steak and locked into the cage. The guard pushed the cart and delivered the bread. Afterward, on their way back they picked the blond and left.


    The heavy air through the corridor was relieved as the sound of doors locking echoed from the end of the corridor.


    ¡°These two damn beasts!¡±


    ¡°Unlucky Jin.¡±


    Dudian picked up four pieces of bread that were left at cage¡¯s door. He looked back at the dark, hungry eyes: ¡°Who would like toe and grab them?¡±


    All of them saw that Dudian had picked up the bread. Coherently they shook their heads.


    One of them spoke in ttering tone: ¡°In the future, you are our boss! We will follow all yourmands!¡±


    Dudian understood thew of survival in this prison. He didn¡¯t say anything as he ate two slices of bread and kept the other two to eat after the midnight.


    The others enviously looked at him, but didn¡¯t daree forward to snatch the bread. They could only continue to please Dudian.


    Dudian was indifferent. He understood what real power meant.


    At this time, Dudian noted that Scar who was in the next cage didn¡¯t eat steak but hid in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but desired the steak.


    Scar noticed Dudian¡¯s eyes. He smiled.: ¡°Little guy, the big boys call me Scar. How should I call you?¡±


    ¡°Dean,¡± Dudian replied. He had heard the man¡¯s previous words when he tried to rescue him, so Dudian didn¡¯t have ill will towards him.


    Scar nodded: ¡°You used to be a hunter or a knight from the magistrate? You are not a knight of light, right?¡±


    Dudian wrinkled his brows and didn¡¯t answer.


    Scar seemed to realize that Dudian didn¡¯t want to go into details, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± asked Dudian.


    Scar knew what Dudian meant. He sighed.: ¡°Jin is in bitter conditions now. I will leave it to him.¡±


    Dudian knew that by saying ¡®Jin¡¯ he was referring to blonde youth: ¡°Were you acting?¡±


    Scar looked at him and considered for a moment. Afterward, he nodded: ¡°Yes. These bastards out of ¡®kind heart¡¯ asionally would give us something good. But every time they would want to see us to kill each other. So we y along. It is worth the injury.¡±


    ¡°Originally, it would be mine. But these pricks took Jin, so I¡¯m going to give it to him aspensation.¡±


    Dudian looked at the other cell and said, ¡°Do the others agree?¡±


    Scar nodded: ¡°If no onees up, then they would deduct all the food from us. So we must y ording to their wishes.¡±


    Dudian went silent as he heard his words.


    More than an hourter, his body was dragged back by the two guards. Blood was dripping from his body. He was thrown to his respective cage where heid on the ground for half a day without moving.


    After the guard left the Scar shouted twice, ¡®Jin, Jin¡¯ to see if he could react. The blonde moved his head, but Scar said: ¡°You take and eat it. You suffered today!¡±


    A few others helped blonde to get up. He spoke with difficulty: ¡°One day I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Scar looked as he sighed and shook his head.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle of the night came. Dudian ate the rest of two loaves and closed his eyes to rest.


    It didn¡¯t take long when he felt very light voice. He opened his eyes and saw the previous man taking up the bread crumbs.


    The man jumped in fear as he saw Dudian open his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Dudian will detect such a small movement. He quickly exined and apologized.


    Dudian did not say anything and closed his eyes.


    The next day.


    Dudian felt that the pain has reduced a lot. The wound has long scarred. The part where the spike had pierced in was still dull. There was slight ulceration.


    However, there was no knife or first aid kit around. He could only use his saliva to coat the wound.


    There were two meals a day. One at noon and the second one at night.


    At noon they would give three pieces of bread. All of them were not exclusive to Dudian. He ate two while he throws out the remaining one to the others. He wanted his injuries to heal not to tear them apart.


    However, he saw that the others didn¡¯tpete for the piece of bread, but each shared a small piece.


    Dudian understood that there was no one here who was worthy of trust. But there was a tacit understanding built between each other to allow them to survive.


    Like between Scar and Jin.


    The rest of the prison operated the same way.


    If you broke the tacit understanding, then you were bound to die, like Fatty.


    The prison guards seriously injured Fatty and there was no one to take care of him. There would be no treatment, and injury means that his status will rapidly decline. Unless he was like Dudian, and he could quell others, even if he is injured.


    *******************


    We have the legendary fanfic ¡°Age of Heroes¡± written in engRish by Keikoku Mars added to our library. IT IS HIGHLY RECOMMENDED!

 Chapter 148

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 148


    I¡¯m not a trash like you (2)


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Fatty gradually woke up the next night. Fatty groaned as his body was in extreme pain. Especially, the guards had kicked on the ces where the spikes had nailed him. At the moment his body had gone soft and weak so that he didn¡¯t have the strength to get up.


    He growled in anger: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all! Come over and help!¡±


    The others shrank back to corner as they looked at Dudian. Even the previous sturdy youth didn¡¯t dare to help Fatty out, after Dudian¡¯s previous reminder.


    Fatty roared out a few times, but saw that no one responded. There was panic and sadness in his heart. He was angry, but he understood that he was abandoned. No one would side with a blind tiger.


    Moreover, Fatty didn¡¯t have good ties with Jin and Scar who had high prestige within the prison. Most of the cell leaders showed respect to them. So even when the cell leaders were injured, they would support them, and no-one would dare to bully cell leader.


    Loneliness, helplessness, despair, and darkness.


    He remembered the first time he was thrown into prison, which didn¡¯t happen that long ago. He was crying in vition. However, he was able to climb thedder in here.


    Now, he fell again.


    Dudian quietly looked at him, but did not say anything. A momentter, dinner was served, and the jailer threw four pieces of bread to their cell.


    Dudian picked them up.


    Fatty heard the sound and crawled up. But didn¡¯t rush to snatch the bread, but instead kowtowed towards Dudian and pleaded: ¡°Spare me, I beg you! You are my boss. I¡¯m one of your men now. Please don¡¯t hate me for¡­¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think much of his status, which was reversed. But he thought that Fatty would do a desperate counter-attack. So he was silent for a moment before he looked towards the other cellmates: ¡°Do you think I should forgive him?¡±


    The others were sitting on top of a mat in the corner looking at the bread in Dudian¡¯s hands. One of them tentatively answered to Dudian¡¯s question: ¡°Boss you should forgive him. We are all assigned to work in the prison. If he is wasted, then we would be quiet at a disadvantage as there will be fewer people to work.¡±


    Dudian nodded and waited until the two prison guards left. He said: ¡°Destroy one of his arms and his third leg.¡±


    The others were surprised as they heard Dudian¡¯s order.


    Fatty¡¯s face changed as he was lying on the ground. He clenched his fingers tightly, but loosened them to plead: ¡°Big brother, they are right. We have a week to work if my arm is destroyed I¡¯ll be a waste. The work has to be equally done by the others so that you will suffer too.¡±


    Dudian quietly looked at him: ¡°Do you think I need to be personally involved in the work?¡±


    Fatty was stunned.


    The faces of the others changed too. They knew the meaning behind Dudian¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t expect that after their boss changed their conditions would still be same.


    Dudian looked at the others: ¡°No one wants to move?¡±


    The others as one maintained the silence.


    Dudian took out two pieces of ck bread.: ¡°Who is going to be obedient?¡±


    He was using the same trick the prison guards had applied.


    The rest of the cell mates were startled. One of them finally came forward: ¡°I can, but I¡¯m afraid of killing him.¡±


    Dudian looked at fatty: ¡°I believe that you are smart enough not to resist. Or I¡¯ll have to cut off more than one hand. I guess the rules are very simple in here. I just don¡¯t have to kill you. So a bit of torture should amount to nothing in the prison guard¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Fatty heard the ¡®a bit of torture¡¯ statement by Dudian. His body trembled in anger, but he was afraid too. He knew that what Dudian had said was correct.


    As long as there was no murder, the prison guard¡¯s loved to see a dog bite dog situation.


    Dudian began to eat the bread and said: ¡°Let¡¯s begin with the performance!¡±


    The others looked at Dudian chewing the ck bread. They clenched their teeth and came to surround fatty.


    The prisoners from the other cells also noticed the situation. But it was a rare noughter scene. Everyone felt a hint of chill. They had seen many vicious criminals who wouldn¡¯t blink while doing the evil things. But they had never seen someone who would not have the slightest hatred or killing intent, but calmness while going for a pure retribution.


    It was this tranquility that made people think of him as a dangerous person.


    Screams and an angry roar echoed out inside the prison. The sound waves stirred in the cage and crashed down mercilessly.


    Dudian ate the ck bread while quietly watched the scene. After the atrocity, the fatty was lying down as blood oozed down from his crotch and his left hand was broken.


    The show was over, and the others were looking at the ck bread in Dudian¡¯s hand.


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything and threw out the ck bread.


    One of them quickly picked the bread and quickly shared in between them.


    Day after day.


    The prisoners were not stupid. From Dudian¡¯s initial struggle they had seen that he was not an ordinary civilian, but someone whose strength was superior to normal soldiers.


    After all, by relying on anger, you couldn¡¯t burst out super strength. They have seen too many people struggle with anger and despair, but ultimately still pressed down their unyielding heads to the ground.


    Anger was nothing while facing an absolute power. It didn¡¯t have the slightest effect. The only thing that would change was that the person would appear sadder by the end.


    These days Dudian asionally chatted with Scar. He got to know that this prison was located in the bottom of theke. There was a total of three floors for prisoners. They were on the first floor, which represented part of the prison which had the weakest criminals.


    The criminals were distributed to floors ording to the crimes that they hadmitted outside.


    For example, Dudian who hadmitted ¡®theft¡¯ naturally belonged to the weakest category.


    In the past few days, Dudian also got to know that Fatty was a wealthy man in the outside world. His crime was that he had tried to rape a nobledy. However, because of his wealthy identity, he had a chance to buy a ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ in the ck market. It made him stronger than usual prisoners. He was at the same level as a scavenger.


    It was here that Dudian understood that in public ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ was referred as a ¡®sacred¡¯ item. It could be purchased on the ck market.

 Chapter 149

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 149


    I¡¯m not a trash like you (3)


    Hopefully, with the next release we will finish with prison arc. ????


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ******


    Most of the prisoners were either from the residential district or the slums. They were convicted of theft or murder. The reason for them being imprisoned in Thorn Flower Prison was that their activities had to affect either a noble or the Holy Church. Some of them had leaked or proliferated knowledge that had to be kept behind closed doors.


    The fifth day in prison.


    More than dozen prison guards came in and opened the cells. They forced everyone out.


    Dudian knew that they were going to start the weekly work.


    Although more than a hundred prisoners came out at the same time, there was no resistance or hint of a collective riot. The first reason for being obedient was that all of them had gone through ¡®spiking¡¯. The conditions were so bad that the deep wounds wouldn¡¯t repair for a long time. Even for a person like Dudian who was a hunter, there would be too much fatigue and pain if he put too much force into his arms.


    The second reason was that the security forces outside the prison were toorge. If there was a riot, they would be sent to suppress them.


    This reason made Dudian drop the idea of killing the prisoners and escape.


    The guards led the prisoners to the second floor of the prison. It was a huge processing nt. No-one knew how manyyers there were in the prison.


    Dudian was startled when he saw things umted on the tables in the processing nt.


    There were all kinds of limbs of monsters,plete furs or horns.


    ¡°Bunch of scum! Get working!¡± The prison guards who closed the heavy iron gate scolded the crowd as he waved the rod in his hand.


    Everyone came to their respective workstations. Each cell was a small team and upied a workbench. There were different monster parts on different tables. There was a ssification on peeling and cutting them.


    Dudian took out work clothes from the wardrobe. Also, there were protective gloves that had to be worn. They were made of stic and nylon materials.


    Fortunately, the limbs of the monsters that were brought from the outside of the giant wall had their blood dried up. The hair on their skin was dry and hard. More than half of the viruses, parasites and the other germs had died.


    Dudian didn¡¯t work as he took into ount that the protective gloves were in bad condition. Instead, he watched as the others picked up limbs, stripped the fur and neatly stacked the things on the side. They cut off the horns, sharp teeth, ws and other parts with either a guillotine or dagger. Most of them were skilled in the process, and it seemed it wasn¡¯t the first or second time that they were doing it.


    The leader of the other cell didn¡¯t also do any work, but quietly stood watching the process.


    Dudian yed around with a very thin knife as he thought about different things.


    After a few hours, the work shift finished. Everyone lined up to return.


    But before leaving the guards arranged every to strip all their clothing and came to a bathhouse to clean.


    Dudian saw that Fatty and the others hands after the wash were a bit redder than normal skin color. It seemed as if mosquitoes had taken constant bites and the skin had slightly swollen. However, they were ustomed to this.


    After the shower, the guards checked their mouth, ears, nostrils and other parts to confirm that none of them were smuggling out anything.


    In the evening, four ck pieces of bread were distributed to their cell. Dudian picked two for himself while gave the other two to the rest of cell mates.


    Time went by.


    The days were boring in the prison. After two weeks of imprisonment, the prison returned to its usual calm as prisoners lost interest in Dudian.


    Cries and moans echoed throughout the prison during the day and night. It leads to more restlessness.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t interested in such kinds of activities. His cell mates would secretly look at Dudian. Afterward, when they saw that he didn¡¯t care much about their rtions, some of them couldn¡¯t bear anymore and helped out each other.


    Fatty¡¯s third leg was wasted so his desires wouldn¡¯t be realized in any case. asionally he would feel envious, but was enduring.


    Dudian noted that most of the people involved in such things would look at him with eyes full of desire and greed. Needless to say, he knew what was going on in their heads.


    At the beginning, Dudian was full of resentment and anger, but gradually got used and indifferent towards such looks.


    Dudian would rarely start a conversation. But sometimes he would ask a strange question to the cell mates and the prisoners from other cells. His questions would be rted to astrology, business, the radiation zone, the giant wall and so on.


    Many were willing to answer Dudian¡¯s questions. The main reason being Dudian¡¯s super strength. But also the prison life was boring. People were willing to participate in discussions to waste time.


    However, most would ignore questions rted to their past. But there were still a bunch who would be willing to share information about their families, hobbies and their brilliant ¡­ crimes.


    After three months in prison.


    There was a new prisoner who had joined the ¡®happy little family.¡¯


    The youth had a temperament of a gentleman. His hair was blue colored while he had sword-like eyebrows. He was wearing a death sentence uniform. As he was dragged in by the guards and immediate warm concern was aroused. Shouts and hands wereing out of cells to express desires from prisoners for the neer to be assigned to their cage.


    The guard didn¡¯t listen to the prisoners. They threw the youth into Dudian¡¯s cell.


    The youth groaned as he stood up and shouted back.: ¡°I was wronged! I was wronged! I have to appeal! I want to appeal!¡±


    The prison guard sneered and left.


    The guard had locked the iron gate, and a funnyughter echoed from behind.


    The ¡®wee¡¯ was held in front of Dudian. He silently looked at the youth who was thrown to the ground by several men. The youth struggled fiercely, but nothing changed at the end. Cries echoed throughout the prison.


    The rest of the prisoners were excited because of the sounds.


    Dudian quietly watched the youth to be rotated by the prisoners. Screams echoed out. Dudian knew that if he weren¡¯t strong enough, he would end up like this youth three months ago. But he did not speak out to stop.


    The youth¡¯s had been screaming out for several days in a row. In the end, he was broken like a dead fish and let the prisoners wantonly y around with him.


    A weekter the youth had understood the situation in the jail. He knew that when he was in the prison, there was no way out.


    Two weekster, the youth was already ustomed to his role in the cell. He silently bears the attacks of others as he no longer screamed.


    After a month the youth was fully integrated into the system. asionally he would have the strength to try to fight back, but others would always overpower him. He was the first person to get into the part of the cage Dudian resided. But Dudian didn¡¯t care for him, even didn¡¯t look at him.


    The youth was dissatisfied with Dudian¡¯s reaction and enraged, thinking that he could push over him. Because of his traumatic experiences he had cursed out Dudian with some vicious words.


    However, it took a moment for Fatty and the others to curse and make threats to the youth. He pped and beat him and afterward made him kneel down in front of Dudian and apologize for his misbehavior.


    The second month after the neer had joined their cell, Dudian was selected by the prison guards to fight out another cell leader. The guards wanted to enjoy a good show. The cell leader had no priormunication with Dudian, so he was not aware of Dudian¡¯s prowess. He wanted to go for the kill, but unfortunate to him because of Dudian¡¯s punch his ribs were broken, and he almost died because of internal bleeding.


    Since then all the cell leaders were clearly aware of their cage. Although Dudian was younger than them, his power and strength was at a level which they could not even imagine.


    The youth also understood that the thin child that was their cell leader had a position in this prison that waspletely not in order with his own.


    There were many conversations about Dudian in other cells. Scar¡¯s cell was opposite to Dudian¡¯s, so they were much aware of the situation inparison to others. Scar shook his head and smiled.: ¡°I have already told you. Nine out of ten whiche to this prison are guilty. The remaining one, the tenth is a great devil. Look at him. So young and with such prowess, he certainly was involved in something very big.¡±


    Dudian heard Scar carving out a stereotype about him: ¡°I have told you, I¡¯m not a trash like you.¡±


    Scar smiled and replied: ¡°It¡¯s been so long that you are here and you still act so proud. But you have eaten the same trash bread and drank the same water with us. I can¡¯t find anything different!¡±


    Dudian nced at him. ¡°I haven¡¯tmitted any crime. But in the future, if Imit a sin, I will never be caught. So, I¡¯m not a trash like you! ¡°

 Chapter 150

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 150


    Insane


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Time flew by.


    It has been a year that Dudian spent in prison.


    During this past year, Dudian gathered information about the entire Thorn Flow Prison through the gossips of the other prisoners and guards. Some stuff that he was not sure of Dudian would ask Scar or some other old-timers who would answer him.


    He had asked many about their intent to ¡®escape¡¯ but everyone avoided the question. No one didn¡¯t want to escape, but the problem was that no one could escape!


    After collecting enough information, Dudian also was tackled with problems.


    First of all, it was about the difficulty of a jailbreak. The Thorn Flower Prison was built within theke. That¡¯s why prisoners had lost the interest in a prison break.


    Dudian knew that monsters were lurking in the waters of theke. Cutting a hole through the prison¡¯s wall was nothing but an act of suicide.


    Moreover, the thickness of the walls would have to be very big for the prison to withstand the pressure of theke. It had to be extraordinarily solid, so the idea of cutting a hole through the wall was nonsense.


    Therefore, no matter how reconciled you were, ultimately everyone would resign the idea of a jailbreak.


    Dudian knew that he couldn¡¯te up with a solid n and was in despair. After a few days, he sat in the cage. Not feeling anything and avoiding giving a response to anyone. His mind was empty and the prison life became painful.


    It took a while for him to get out of the depression and think about his jailbreak n.


    This time, he was going to start from zero. He had to think through all possibilities that could lead to a sessful escape.


    In the end, he divided the ns into two parts.


    Outside and inside.


    ¡°Outside¡± referred to the chiseling the wall. He could start from the cell he was living in and continue to make the tunnel to outside. But he knew that he didn¡¯t have the tools to dig. Even if he could smuggle something out from the weekly workshop and begin to chisel the wall, he didn¡¯t know how many years it will take to get out of the prison.


    So Dudian gave up on this method.


    He could process by using the guards.


    Attacking the guards?


    The guards dared to put them out to work collectively so they had backups and naturally were not of their riots. So this option was out of his consideration.


    Bribe the guards?


    He dispelled the idea as soon as he thought about it.


    He had seen the neers try to implement that method. The result was that the guy was dragged out by the guard, tortured until death and thrown back into the cell.


    Obviously, bribery was not an option. Not that guards were not greedy, but they had better ways to squeeze out every valuable thing from the prisoners.


    Dudian felt that there was nothing that he could do.


    The prison was full proof, and there was no way to break out.


    ¡°Am I going to die in this prison?¡±


    Another six months passed by.


    Dudian went insane and became crazy.


    He shouted out nonsense and beat the cell mates almost to death.


    Two guards became furious when they came over to see Dudian¡¯s cell matesy on the ground, almost dead. One of them took out a stick from the craft and opened the cell to attack Dudian. However, Dudian didn¡¯t even give him a chance as he threw punches and kicks at him.


    Dudian roared as he punched towards the second guard.


    His strength was tremendous. Both of the guards were knocked to the ground. This scene caused all the other prisoners to be stunned. No one thought that with the spikes pierced into him he coulde up with such a vigorous force.


    One of the guards got up and ran. Soon, another five guards came and attacked Dudian.


    He was beaten andter dragged out from the promenade.


    More than an hourter the guards dragged back Dudian¡¯s bloody body and threw him back to his cell.


    A few dayster, as Dudian¡¯s injury got better, he began shouting again. Fatty who had restored a bit of strength in the cell was knocked down to the ground and beaten to death. The guards who were bringing the meals saw this scene and rushed to stop.


    Dudian fought back with them and even overturned the trolley while he was scuffling with guards.


    The guards saw that both of them couldn¡¯t suppress Dudian, so one of them ran away to call for back up.


    This time again, Dudian was dragged out and brought back after the torture. However, they threw him into a separate cell.


    ¡°Damn, this kid has gone insane.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t they give him to another section?¡±


    The guards were angry, but all they could do was to torture him. They would avoid killing prisoners at all costs. In fact, they couldn¡¯t treat prisoners as disposable materials. The torture was a small matter as it could be covered up. But in a case of a death of a prisoner, the people above them would ask for proper exnations. So in case even if there were people outside who wanted prisoners to die, they wouldn¡¯t go for it as it didn¡¯t matter who or what was the client¡¯s background.


    Moreover, they had seen many prisoners like Dudian who couldn¡¯t cope up with prison life and gone crazy through the years.


    People would get depressed in this dark prison day after day. It would often take a normal person three to five years for that depression to ur. However, some with weak willpower would go crazy, and some would evenmit suicide. So it was not surprising to see Dudian act the way he did.


    Moreover, no matter how tough or power Dudian was, they were aware of his age. At the end of the day, for them, Dudian was a child. Inevitably, his heart wouldn¡¯t be as strong as an adult¡¯s.


    The guards reduced Dudian¡¯s daily food to only a ck bread while he was in solitary confinement.


    Dudian¡¯s body gradually thinned down. His cheekbones were protruding, and his face was simr to a skeleton.


    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t missing any water.


    Because of the avability of water, it was rare for someone to starve to death.


    Dudian was still acting insane while he was held in solitary confinement. He was beating steel columns or tearing mats from time to time. Over time his symptoms gradually eased down. He would asionally attack, but would curse at others.


    The prisoners were aware that Dudian had gone mad and didn¡¯t care much about his cursing. But at the same time, they looked at him with regret as if seeing their future in Dudian¡¯s present.


    After he had be a bit stable, the guards assigned him back to weekly work. After all, the prisoners were not meant to stay idle.


    Another six months passed and it was the second year of Dudian¡¯s imprisonment.


    However, Dudian¡¯s madness bes more serious. Sometimes he would hit his head against the wall and self-mutte himself. Other times he would throw back the bread at guards and curse them.

 Chapter 151

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 151


    Dudian¡¯s n


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Because of such urrences, and his resistance Dudian was dragged and tortured to death many times.


    Another half a year went by.


    The guards were toozy to care about a madman like Dudian. Torturing a lunatic was not interesting for them. They would get pleasure for painful moans and screams of ordinary people. But he wasn¡¯t like that. Torturing Dudian had lost all the colors.


    At night.


    After dinner, groans burst out from different cells.


    Dudian squatted in front of the urinal. He was moved to a dark cell at the end of the promenade. Normally, the pit was in the opposite direction so the excrement would pile up in the urinal and the water was a need to wash it down.


    He had tumbled down to the torn mats on top of his mattress. The bedding had been distributed during the ¡®ck snow season.¡¯ After all, theke was stationed in the middle of theke. In the ¡®ck snow season,¡¯ it would be freezing. If there were no mattresses to sleep on, then the prisoners who already ate less would certainly die.


    At the moment the mattress was a mess and close to the steel column. But it was in a ce which blocks the view to his toilet and bathing position.


    Therefore, unless he deliberately created a gap, no one would know what Dudian was doing in front of his pit.


    Dudian squatted down in front of the toilet as his head was down. With one hand he touched his buttocks. Because of a deep breath, he almost suffocated. A momentter, a sparse excretion of dung came out. As a result of eating less, it was almost all water. However, a small and thin object falls out with the dung.


    Dudian looked around as the darkness didn¡¯t affect his vision. He saw that no one had noticed, so he immediately grabbed the thing. There was a thick, thin linen covering the object. He untied it and took out the thin, sharp knife.


    Dudian picked up the knife and hummed a song for a few times. Then he began to roar and curse.


    As he was cursing and shouting he bent over to move the toilet. The pool around the mosaic has long been chiseled. But while he lifted it a sound would be made, so he was cursing and shouting to cover it up.


    He dived into the trail. His upper body was still on the ground, so he cursed time to time. It didn¡¯t take long for his whole body to enter the hole.


    It was a very narrow but very deep pit. He had chiseled out a route next to the pipeline. Initially, his n was to go through the manure pipeline. ording to the prison model that he conceived the pipe should go straight to the bottom of the prison and then go through theke under the ground. But it wouldn¡¯t release the manure in the bottom of theke as the water pressure would recoil and drown the prison.


    Therefore, it seemed that this was the only safe escape channel from the prison. But the weakest link in the prison¡¯s design!


    However, the thing that made him disappointed and even led him to despair that the diameter of the pipe was notrge. Even though he was skinny from hunger, he still couldn¡¯t fit into the pipeline.


    Moreover, the pipeline was made of steel and couldn¡¯t be destroyed.


    So he could take the risk and use the opportunity while in weekly work to steal tools.


    After six months of digging this narrow channel of more than ten meters depth was made.


    Everything had been solidified and strengthened whether it was the thickness of the wall or the thickness of the floors. So in a sense, it was much more solid structure than an average prison. But it was the biggest advantage Dudian had at the moment while he chiseled the wall.


    If the wall were too thin or simr to an ordinary building, then he wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to dig in the wall. His actions would be easily perceived, and he wouldn¡¯t have a ce to chisel through. ording to the thickness of the ground, Dudian spected that the wall was at least five meters wide.


    Although the wall was thick, Dudian still didn¡¯t dare to cause too much movement. He carefully poked out the soil and stones with the de.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the night passed.


    Dudian would bring little by little the soil and stones as the channel was too narrow. He would go back and forth several times before soil and stones were moved to his cell. He would soak them in water and wash off. There would be some hard stones which couldn¡¯t be washed through the urinal, so he waited for the right opportunity to loose them.


    The greatest difficulty that he faced while chiseling the channel was dealing with soil and stones.


    He wanted to secretly transport them to the studio. But it was clean inside in the workshop so it would be eye-catching if he moved the soil over there. He had to dispel the idea.


    Others gradually woke up after a few hourster.


    He soaked the small stones and soil in the water. Afterward, he began to slowly grind them into mud. Then he would smear the mud on the dark part of the cell.


    Because of Dudian¡¯s madman acts the prison guards would seldom get close to Dudian¡¯s cell. They would leave the bread and leave. So no one noticed that the walls of his cell were full of mud. Some parts were thicker inparison to other parts.


    However, this part of the wall was blocked by the mattress.


    It had been half a year that the straw mat had blocked the ce. Thest person who wanted to grab it away was caught by Dudian and almost snapped his arm.


    Since then none of the prisoners from the next cell dared to get close to Dudian¡¯s mats or mattress.


    After finishing the process, Dudian closed his eyes and slept for a while. He wakes up to the voice echoing from the other cells. He immediately grabbed therger and harder pieces of stones and threw them past as he cursed out loud.


    The others didn¡¯t respond back as they knew that Dudian had gone crazy.


    After finishing the stones, he clutched the steel column and roared. He hit his head against the column as if to break free.


    He acted for a while. Afterward, he restored his calmness and continued to sleep.


    The prisoners were helpless. Moreover, they didn¡¯t dare to fight back and anger a madman. After all, Dudian was not an ordinary maniac.


    After all, such things didn¡¯t happen in a day or two. They secretly thought that once Dudian had done enough damage to the ground, the prison guards will beat him up anyway.

 Chapter 152

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 152


    Tiger in the cage


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Afternoon.


    Prisoners were passionately waiting for the guards to bring them meals. The ce trembled from above. At the same time noises came from a very remote distance. asionally, the sound of metal colliding was heard.


    The prisoners were surprised as the sound istion was excellent in prison. There had to be an inevitable momentum caused so that the sound had reached inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The prisoners puzzled and asked each other.


    A middle-aged prisoner spoke in an rmed tone: ¡°It¡¯s a sh!¡±


    ¡°Jailbreak?¡± The crowd was shocked in surprise.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Maybe we will have the opportunity to rush out.¡±


    ¡°Most probably its battered outside, so there is no meal delivery.¡±


    Jin and Scar were looking at each other as they heard excited arguments of the prisoners. Jin frowned: ¡°A few days ago while guards were talking, I heard that a senior hunter was imprisoned in the third section. Are they the forces who havee to take him out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it should be so¡±, Scar nodded in agreement: ¡°However, it would be very difficult for these people to ascent down to the third section. Maybe they can organizerge-scale attacks outside the prison. They may even pass the aisle andnd on top of the prison. But even if they bribed and bought some of the guards, it¡¯s still impossible for them to go all the way in and take the prisoner out.¡±


    Several other leaders nodded in agreement. It was not the first time that they had seen such a situation to ur. They weren¡¯t as excited as the other people. Thorn Flower Prison wasn¡¯t called the number one prison within the wall for no reason. It is a fortress that could stand up to war!


    Dudian opened his eyes, but didn¡¯t stand up. He listened to other¡¯sments while his expression was extremely calm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the castle on the Thorn Flower Prison.


    Two figures were standing on top of the watchtower. One of them had a telescope and overlooked the invading army of hundreds which was equivalent to a small army.


    ¡°Well-trained bunch. They should be nning this for a long time.¡± The middle-aged man put down the telescope and lightlyughed.


    A butler wearing ck robes was behind him. He chuckled: ¡°Unfortunately, they haven¡¯t trained their brains¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t trained their brains. Well, it¡¯s just the people who direct andmand them do not have brains at all.¡±


    Butler smiled: ¡°They have passed through the border fort. They should be getting here soon. It should be military¡­ Should I go and greeted the mice that passed in? ¡±


    The middle-aged man slightly nodded as his eagle-like eyes overlooked the entire battlefield by theke. He softly whispered: ¡°tiger in the cage.¡±


    ¡°They have yet to taste the thorn of the rose,¡± The butler said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man said: ¡°Is my tea ready?¡±


    ¡°Just waiting for you to enjoy it.¡± The butler respectfully replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The soundsing from the outside gradually subsided after a few hours.


    Everyone was staring at the iron gate. They were hoping to see a strange person to open it, but two prison guards with indifferent faces went inside. All of the prisoners were disappointed as this riot was unsessful and a failure.


    This didn¡¯t affect Dudian as he continued to dig the tunnel in the evening.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was already three years that Dudian had been in prison.


    Heavy ck snow was falling from the gray radiated clouds in the sky. The earth was dyed ck. Most of the open-air orchards, farms, and gardens were covered before the season so not to be destroyed by this ck snow.


    The weather was too cold. Prisoners in each cell held together to warm up each other.


    It was night time when guards wearing thick cotton-padded jackets came to deliver the food and left hastily.


    In ¡®ck snow season¡¯ the distribution of the food had increased inparison to other seasons. Dudian also got three ck pieces of bread. He was slowly eating while the others fall asleep.


    After finishing eating and making sure that no one was watching he gently slid the toilet and went into the underground pit.


    The sides of the rough pit rubbed his skin. He slid all the way down to the second floor of the workce. He felt that soles of his feet had touched coldke. At the moment he was standing in the bottom of the prison.


    ¡°This pit¡¯s height is 25 meters. There is anotheryer above our chamber so the height of theke should be somewhere close to 35 meters. Senior hunters and knights of the magistrate are held in that bottomyer. Jin is also a primary hunter who was in the 1st section as me.¡±


    Dudian bent over and took the tool he used to dig. This new tool was the teeth of a monster. After using it, the progress of digging was greatly enhanced.


    He would often think that next to the pit senior level hunters on the same level as Glenn were imprisoned. Fortunately, his title was only a junior hunter. If it was a middle-level hunter, then he would be stuck in the bottom section. Although the distance to cutting the wall would be shortened the criminalw that applied to mid-level hunters was different. Their living conditions were much more strict too.


    Scar had told him that on the first section the guard would just nail them with spikes. However, on the other level, they would cut off arms and go through different kinds of tortures which were hundreds of times worse than they had gone through. Even if a senior hunter came to this prison, they would be broken and wasted!


    Dudian bent down in a difficult position to reach into the water to dig the earth.


    Dudian once poured water into the deep pit. The first reason was to soak the soil to soften it. The second reason was the when he was cutting the wall the sound would be substantially eliminated.


    Now, he also saved pouring water on his own as theke water infiltrated out of its own.


    A momentter Dudian¡¯s hit a hard object. His heartbeat speeds up.


    Soon, he exposed the appearance of this hard object. It was a horizontal oval metal. Although he had exposed on a small part of its oval shape, he could deduct that it was a pipe. Its diameter should be big.


    However, he wasn¡¯t excited as he saw this oval metal.


    Although the system to deliver out the excretion was buried in the bottom of theke, but the pressure to bear was too strong. Its structure would be extremely strong too.


    How can I break it open?


    Dudian was silent as he was thinking about a method. He cleaned the soil from it and saw that the pipe was big enough for him to walk upright in it.


    He grabbed a stone and tapped it on the metal pipe.


    Afterward, he immediately leaned to listen.


    His expectations were not proven right. It seems there was a protectiveyer and beneath it, another pipe went along which was the real system for draining wastage and manure.


    Dudian grabbed a rtively hard stone and hit the pipe.


    Bang! There was a light echo.


    Dudian hit a few more times in a row. The stone was crushed, but the metal pipe was unscathed. Nothing more than a few small dents.


    Dudian punched the metal pipe in anger. Because of the rebound, his shoulder ached. He picked up the tool and continued to dig along the pipeline.


    ¡°The soil at the bottom of theke is much softer. So the progress would be very fast. Moreover, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the sound impact. If I go into full force in about five years before the death penalty, I should be able to dig outside theke.¡± He was making calctions in his mind as he continued to dig.


    Another half a month passed.


    Dudian chose to dig in the opposite direction. Although the possibility was extremely low there could be a guard at the end of the pipe who would be guarding it. In about half a month¡¯s time, he had dug a three-meter long horizontal channel about four or five meters above the bottom of theke.


    He vaguely remembers the time when he entered the prison. He had seen the scene from the aisle. Thekes radius was about 300 meters. ording to his calctions and his daily schedule in an about a year¡¯s time, he would be out.


    His only worry was that the mud would copse and crush the channel. Fortunately, manure pipe was standard, and he was making the pit about four or five meters above it so that the surrounding soil was more dry and hard. The probability of being crushed by the mud was low.


    Moreover, he would find some hard rocks while digging the channel. Although it was trouble in a sense, it added some security to channel¡¯s stability.


    Although digging a tunnel was the mostmon way to escape from the prison, but most people couldn¡¯t think of this method. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t just dig out a tunnel.


    Even the senior hunters who were in bottom level couldn¡¯t do so. They were tightly guarded by rotating guards. Moreover, they had gone through very heavy torture and were weaker than Dudian. After all, their title was enough for the administration of prison to take enough action against them.


    Even if they had the change, they wouldn¡¯t have the tools. In case, if they could go and steal the tools like Dudian did, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to dig a tunnel of few hundred meters. After all, dark vision was an ability which came with Dudian¡¯s magic marks. If there were not vision, it would be impossible to dig a parallel tunnel to pipe.


    This escape wasn¡¯t just about ability. It was about courage, firm mind, opportunity, luck and chance. If any of thesecked the more difficult to escape would be.


    Bang!


    The knife in Dudian¡¯s hand poked into a rock wall. However, instead of being damaged the rock suddenly slipped up

 Chapter 153

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 153


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian was slightly surprised.


    At this time, this rocky surface stretched out, and two sharp teeth came into his view. It didn¡¯t stop for a moment as it bashed over towards Dudian.


    Dudian understood that the surface which he had stabbed earlier was cuticle of a rock monster. He raised his hand and punched over to the position which Dudian considered as the monster¡¯s head.


    Bang! His left hand had hit the monster. It was affected by the hit as it hurried back for a moment.


    However, it screamed as it was impinged by the hit and rushed towards Dudian in anger.


    Dudian quickly grabbed the knife in his hand and stabbed it.


    The knife stabbed on its scales but did not cause the slightest injury. Although the knife was used by him less than a week, it had been worn down seriously. It wouldn¡¯t be able to cut through the skin of an ordinary person.


    Swinging its head, the monster attacked Dudian¡¯s left arm and bit on it. Though there was no pain.


    Dudian was anxious as he quickly raised his right hand and punched it.


    The monster was like a small crocodile. It had short ws, t body and the scales were very hard. However, it was clutching onto Dudian¡¯s left arm, and the bite was getting deeper and deeper.


    Dudian groped onto its head with his fingers. Suddenly he found a soft skin and pushed onto it.


    This gap seemed to be its weakness. It released its mouth on Dudian and shrank back into its body.


    Dudian quickly grabbed and pulled it by its short paws. His body weighed down on it so it couldn¡¯t use its mouth to bite him.


    It struggled, but it was not strong enough to ovee the Dudian¡¯s body pressure.


    Dudian found the previous soft gap and began to tear it apart with his left hand.


    The monster began to struggle intensely because of the pain, but Dudian¡¯s left hand wasn¡¯t perceiving any pain, so he did his best to rip it apart.


    The monster suddenly went stiff and gradually stopped moving at all.


    Dudian slowly crawled down and checked the monster which was about a meter and half long. Its body was covered in scales simr to rock. The body temperature was cold too.


    ¡°It looks like ¡­ ¡­ like a stone beast!¡± Dudian was looking at it while he suddenly remembers that he had read about this monster in the as.


    This monster had the ability to drill down the area, same as the ck weaver which they had hunted with Glenn. Moreover, it waspletely active in the underground. ck Weaver would go out of the soil, but this monster¡¯s choice was to live underground all its life. That¡¯s why its drilling abilities were much more borate than the ck weavers.


    ¡°It is one of the few monsters which can enter through the giant wall. But its hunting level is too low. Combat capability is almost same as an ordinary undead. However, because of its skills in drilling down endowed by nature, even level 20 or 30 monsters would find difficult to kill it.¡±


    Dudian knew the identity of this monster. He felt fortunate that he was able to hit and rip out its fatal weakness.


    Dudian looked at the broken knife in his hands while he was sitting on this stone beast to rest. However, he thought of its ws and his eyes lit up. He saw sharp nails of the stone beast above its ws. They were curved, extremely hard, thin and very suitable to dig up the earth.


    He had an idea.


    Two dayster.


    Dudian once again came to the underground tunnel. The stone beast¡¯s body had signs of decay. Dudian pulled out its four ws and scales of its head. He dug down a pit and buried its body as to avoid its rotten smell to float into the entire tunnel.


    After burying down the beast, Dudian shook the ws of the beast and began to dig.


    ¡°It¡¯s like an excavator.¡± Dudian was surprised as his efficiency and speed were about ten times faster than earlier on when he used a knife.


    After a few days, Dudian met another stone beast. Its body was smaller than the previous monster. After a fierce struggle, he was able to kill it.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®ck snow season¡¯ now. So the stone beasts have drilled down so that their bodies are much warmer inparison to upperyers of earth. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll encounter another if I continue like this.¡± Dudian was distressed. This stone beast had extremely durable ws. Having beast¡¯s ws was enough for him to speed up digging the tunnel. However, if he met more on the way, he could fall into trouble. Moreover, if he met their king, then he estimated that he would serve as a main dish for their dinner.


    The main advantage was that he had beast¡¯s w in his hands so he could wait a month so that ¡®ck snow season¡¯ would end.


    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed.


    Two guards were dragging the cart across the cells. They casually threw the bread into the cells. The prisoner would pick up and eat the bread as if they were treasures.


    When both of them came to thest cell, the guard picked up thest piece of bread and threw it in the cell. But he found out that there were two pieces of bread on the ground left from yesterday. He wrinkled his brows and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    It was not the first time that he had seen a situation like this. Almost a year ago when he came to deliver the bread he had seen that Dudian hadn¡¯t picked up the pieces of bread. At first, he thought that the crazy prisoner had made a suicide or some misfortune had happened. He opened the cage and went in, but the crazy kid had rushed out, punched and cursed at him.


    It had happened so many times that they had gradually got used to it. Sometimes Dudian wouldn¡¯t eat for a day or two, but eventually will pick and eat the bread.


    He turned the cart and began to chat and smile with hispanion as he left away.


    The next day, noon.


    The guards were in good spirits. They were going to y another game today. As usual, the reward will be an extra bread.


    The guards pushed the cart after the performance. By the time they had two pieces of bread left in the cart, they had reached thest cell. One of them was about to throw the bread into the cell but noticed that there was a total of three pieces of bread on the ground.


    P.S: We are done with the prison arc. ????

 Chapter 154

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 154


    Wanted


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The prison guard frowned and nced into the cell. The light from the closest oilmp wasn¡¯t enough to brighten the cell. In the darkness, the guard saw a figure lying on the mattress.


    ¡°Come and eat.¡± The guard shouted out. He saw that the figure didn¡¯t respond, so he pushed the cart and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was raining heavily outside the prison.


    It was the early rainy season as the ¡®ck snow season¡¯ had already passed. Rain fell frequently. Everything was hazy as the rain covered the world within the giant wall.


    There was a slight movement at the edge of theke. A pair of ck eyes looked around. Although the heavy rain blurred the vision of most, those eyes were able to see the everything. On his left, there was a tower positioned.


    There were two fuzzy silhouette¡¯s on top of the tower as he checked that direction.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten all day yesterday and including today¡¯s afternoon distribution of food¡­ ¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Tonight is thest chance. The guards wille to distribute the meal. Even by chance, they don¡¯t look for me, then at maximum by tomorrow noon they will be aware that I¡¯ve escaped. At best I have half a day¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Although his ns were sessful and he was able to break out of the prison. But he knew that jailbreak was the first step. The real danger would be after this step when they would begin to hunt him!


    He went out of the hole and began to crawl over the weeds. He used to tall grass and wrapped them around his body.


    His body was soaked in the heavy rain. He crawled faster and faster as he reached a location far enough for him to stand up and run away.


    Dudian was a little relieved as he couldn¡¯t see the castle even if he turned back to check it. He dragged his tired body. He was barefoot as he walked on top of the grass.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know in which suburb the Thorn Flower Prison is located¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian raised his hand to block the heavy rain falling onto his head. He checked the sky full of gray clouds. He found the direction from where the sun rays were prating.


    Dudian calcted his position.: ¡°The giant wall should be in the south, while the inner wall has to be in the north of my position. I have to walk north.¡±


    ording to the position of the sun, he identified the north and walked away.


    The giant wall and inner wall of districts were parallel to each other. The was suburban wilderness and the radiation zone in between them.


    The mud and sludge covering his body werepletely washed away by the heavy rain.


    Dudian stumbled around as he walked through the wilderness. The cold rain that poured on his body made him shiver. He was sniffing to check the surrounding to prevent meeting up with patrolling guards.


    The rain finally stopped after an hourter. Dudian¡¯s body also dried up afterward. It didn¡¯t take long before he saw a fortress in front of him. The ce was familiar. It was the fortress leading to themercial district.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Thorn Flower Prison is not located in slums or residential district, but it was set up in the wilderness of themercial district.¡± Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows. If the prison was established in the slums, the others could get the prisoners out much easier. After all mobilization of forces would be a lot morefortable. However, as the prison was established in the wilderness outside themercial district then for forces to attack the prison had to go through themercial district¡¯s exit first.


    In a sense, it was a line of defense that was thought up by the higher ups of the prison.


    Moreover, the prisoners who wanted to re-enter themercial or residential areas would be blocked by thisyer of tight defense. The option left to them would be to wander in the wilderness or the radiation zone which weren¡¯t good for survival.


    He checked the weather. Although the heavy rain had just stopped the clouds were lingering, and it seemed that another heavy rain brewed.


    The wall of the fortress was made of stones, rocks and sharp wood. It was more than 20 meters high. He could smell people on top of the wall.


    ¡°They should be soldiers patrolling along the wall¡­¡± Dudian thought about options as he stared at the high wall.


    Suddenly he senses two different odorsing from the prison¡¯s direction at fast speed. One of them belonged to a human while the other belonged to a horse.: ¡°Are they already tracking me?¡±


    He sped away from the fortress wall.


    He ran about a kilometer and stopped. He sensed the previous smell which was still moving the same direction. It seems the person hasn¡¯t changed and adjusted his direction towards Dudian.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t aware of my jailbreak yet.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he thought about.


    Da da!


    A young man was standing on the ck horse as it galloped.


    They were passing through small woods when a figure jumped out from inside. The horse stopped is it raised its front hoofs high and whimpered.


    The youth on horseback was shocked and unable to grasp onto the horse as he rolled down.


    As hended on the ground the figured rush over and grabbed a hard stone from the ground. Dudian raised his hand fiercely to hit the youth.


    The youth saw Dudian¡¯s appearance, and his pupils shrank: ¡°You!¡±


    Puff! The stone hit his face, and the youth fainted on the spot.


    Dudian raised the stone and continuously hit back onto the youth¡¯s face. He stopped when the sound of rupture echoed out. He was breathing heavily as he checked the dark horse standing by in confusion. Dudian grabbed the horse¡¯s rope and tied to a small tree. He looked back at youth that he had killed a few moments ago. ording to the armor, the youth was wearing, he should be a guard in Thorn Flower Prison.


    There was a reel on youth¡¯s waist.


    Dudian opened it and saw that there was a sheepskin roll in it. He shook it open and saw his portrait drawn on the sheepskin roll. Under the picture, there was information about him: ¡°Dean. Male. Sixteen years old! Wanted by the city authorities. 100 gold coins award to anyone who will give information about his whereabouts.¡±


    Dudian wanted to tear apart the warrant. His mouth curled into a smile, ¡°One hundred gold coins¡­ I¡¯m still quite valuable¡­¡±


    One hundred gold coins, it was a sum which was difficult for an ordinary person from the residential district to earn in a lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dinner time yet. Most probably the guards have felt that something was wrong, so they have returned to inspect the cell. It happened earlier than I have expected. Fortunately, I caught the warrant for arrest half way.¡± Dudian knew that this world was not like the previous information age. It took a lot of time for the warrant to be stered over the various areas. He had to get ahead of them in terms of time.


    He stripped clothing of the youth. Dudian¡¯s threw the youth¡¯s body into the bushes and put on his underwear, but didn¡¯t wear the armor.


    ¡°I can¡¯t assume his identity and get through the fortress!¡± The difference between his body and the armor was too much. The eyes of the fortress guards would see and discern the asymmetry. So he could be easily exposed.


    Subsequently, Dudian led the dark horse into the woods. He used the stone to kill it and prevent his immediate exposure.


    After he had been finished killing the horse, Dudian found few silver coins in the youth¡¯s chest.


    Through the sense of smell, he found that patrolling soldiers went away from the consequent part of the wall. He buckled over and climbed quickly as a spider.

 Chapter 155

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 155


    We are waiting for you


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Clinging to the crevices of the stones, Dudian climbed the wall.


    ¡°One hundred fifty meters on the right and left. Every three hundred meters or so a guard is stationed.¡± Dudian had used his sense of smell to pick the ce to climb.


    Dudian quietly waited on the wall.


    A momentter, torrents of rain came down.


    Dudian took the opportunity to grope up quietly and climbed down the sharp woods. He looked around and saw that the soldiers have left.


    During the rain, the soldiers stationed on the wall would retreat to a ce where they could protect themselves from the rain.


    Dudian seized the God-given opportunity.


    Although Dudian¡¯s sense of smell was suppressed in the rain, he could still perceive the doors around seven or eight miles range. He ran all the way without stopping. asionally he would encounter patrol¡¯s crossing by. Instead of avoiding them he would attack them head on.


    Half an hourter.


    A figure turned up in a living area at the outer edge of themercial district. There were no pedestrians on the outskirts of the suburb because of drizzling rain.


    ¡°I am back,¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the quiet town.


    He went to the town inn and hired a horse.


    The boss of the inn saw that Dudian¡¯s clothes were drenched in the rain. It was a strange sight, but when he saw Dudian deliver silver coins, he didn¡¯t ask anything as he pulled two horses over.


    Dudian rode the horse while pulled the other one.


    He left the town, but still moved along the outskirts of themercial district. He didn¡¯t enter themercial district as the streets inside were moreplex. He would inevitably attract attention. Moreover, riding horse was prohibited unless you belong to the nobility.


    Da Da¡­


    He followed the suburban streets all the way.


    Dudian would sometimes take a detour, and as a result, he asionally would encounter attacks by wild animals. He was ready to fight the animals as confidentiality was much more important in his view.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± Dudian looked at the sky and began to ride the horse faster.


    Two hourster.


    There were six regions in themercial district. Dudian preferred to move the region close to the giant wall as there were fewer people living in those regions.


    Dudian was checking the warrants from a distance to see if his arrest notice was there. He was relieved to see that the message about him was not spread here. It was going to save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, you could go from themercial district to the residential district without any inspection. But you would have to go through rigorous testing if you wanted toe back from the residential district into themercial district.


    Dudian changed his horse and released the other one. He wasn¡¯t going to pass through one district to the other one using two horses as it would lead to suspicions. After all, sooner orter the news about him breaking out of the jail would be released. He didn¡¯t want to be easily traced.


    ¡°I have to check Jura and Gray. It has been three years, but I hope that they weren¡¯t falsely used of anything because of their ties with me.¡± Dudian couldn¡¯t help but think about them as he rode the horse. In addition to his biological parents and sister, they were the closest people to him.


    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t appear in front of them right now.


    It was dark.


    Dudian tried to reach the slums before the curfew time.


    After a few hours, he wasn¡¯t in front of the wall leading to slums. He felt all kinds of strange and unpleasant odor that he hadn¡¯t sensed in a long time.


    He went to the suburbs of the slums where Barton and the rest had bought the factory.


    It was curfew time, and the soldiers were patrolling the street. If they saw a pedestrian, they would beat and arrest them for a few days.


    He abandoned the horse in case of being seen by the patrol. He would be able to detour on leg much easier than by a horse.


    It was very hard for him to distinct the smell of patrols as the surroundings were full of stench smell.


    A few hourster he reached the abandoned factory. Weeds surrounded it.


    Dudian did not smell Barton and others. His brows were slightly wrinkled. However, it was normal that they weren¡¯t here as three years had passed.


    The darkness didn¡¯t affect his vision, and he passed through the endogenous weeds and went into the factory. He found some of the materials that were bought by Barton and others still being in their position that Dudian had designed.


    Dudian went through wooden boxes. He found the one with coal and smeared on his face. He found a slightly clean ce andid down to rest.


    It had been two days that he hadn¡¯t slept, so he was exhausted.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Dudian woke up and left the factory towards the ce where Barton and the rest would use signals to contact each other. He saw the square engraved with special codes that were taught by him.


    ¡°Dean, we have bought something.¡±


    ¡°Dean, are you alright? We are waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°Dean, we are working in the factory in Green Street in North district.¡±


    Dudian looked at thest message written by them. It should be more than a year that it was engraved. He looked deeply for a time, then turned away and left.

 Chapter 156

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 156


    Big things


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Thorn Flower Prison.


    3:16 p.m.


    Inside the gorgeous office on the top floor, the Warden Jones and his butler Peter were sitting in a balcony enjoying tea. A ck cat was lying on the table and purring once in a while. People who were familiar with the warden knew that he was fond of raising small animals. Cats and dogs were his favorites.


    He preferred kittens and puppies to a woman. One he invited a master painter to portray his cat and dog in the office.


    Moreover, a prison guard once forgot to feed dinner to his hound ¡®Cassie¡¯ and a since then no one had seen that guard.


    ¡°Greedy little kitten ¡­ ¡­¡± Jones touched the ck cat¡¯s head while there was a kind smile on his face.


    He was just 38 years old. In addition to his huge background, his abilities were not that could be ignored by the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining again,¡± The butler Peter sighed as he looked out the window to the rain.


    Jones indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s just a drizzle.¡±


    ¡°It will turn into a heavy rain maybe even a storm.¡± Butler replied.


    Jones waved his hand as he looked towards the maid. Thetter obediently handed over a fluffy cotton-padded jacket. ¡°Rheumatism¡­ Your joints and bones will be in pain so put it on.¡± Jones handed the jacket to the butler.


    Peter quickly got up and thanked as he put on the cotton jacket: ¡°Every rainy season the pain affects me. Unfortunately, there is no cure.¡±


    Jones was smiling at him when a slender woman walked from the outside and got close to him. She whispered a few words into his ear. Jones smile disappeared as he listened to her. He nodded slightly in understanding. He looked out of the window and softly said: ¡°You are right. A drizzle will always lead to heavy rain¡­¡±


    Butler noticed the strange expression on Jones¡¯s face and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°A prisoner ran away.¡± Jones whispered: ¡°It¡¯s the little guy who was brought three years ago. A prison guard has found out that he wasn¡¯t replying to them, so they have checked his cell and found a tunnel. A jailbreak. ¡±


    ¡°A prison break?¡± Butler was surprised. ¡°How did he get the tools? Where would he escape?¡±


    ¡°He should have stolen the tools while the workshops. Most probably he has nned to dig under theke.¡± Jones looked out of the window as his fingers gently touched the table.: ¡°The radius of theke is around 300 meters¡­ ¡±


    Butler was shocked: ¡°Dig out a tunnel through theke? How could he have nned such a thing? How would he handle the soil?¡±


    The slender woman standing next to them respectfully said: ¡°ording to the prison guards, he has mixed soil and water and smeared it on the wall and the ground. Because of dim lighting, the guards were not aware of the situation. ¡±


    Butler was speechless.


    Jones raised his hand and stroked the ck cat which was eating meat. The kitten was ignorant on their conversation as it was concentrated on eating. Jones gently stroked cat¡¯s hair and softly said: ¡°Hand down an arrest warrant. Immediately deploy the ck cavalry to trace the whereabouts of the criminal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman replied and was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jones stopped her. He still kindly looked at the ck cat and whispered.: ¡°The guards responsible for giving them the meals. Make sure that they apany the guard who was looking after Cassie.¡±


    She nodded, but her body hair was erect. She quickly left.


    After she had left, the butler couldn¡¯t stand anymore and said: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any defect in the prison¡¯s structure. Even the drainage system for excrement is protected by the guard on the other side. How could he run away?¡±


    Jones shook his head slightly: ¡°There are no defects. Perhaps the biggest w is the construction of the prison in theke. The walls are too thick. We always thought that no one would be stupid enough to chisel such a thick wall. Not to mention to make a tunnel all the way out of theke. Because of the thickness of the wall, this fellow was able to dig all the way out, and no one was able to hear sounds. It was the biggest advantage of the prison, but it had turned to a drawback in this case.¡±


    Butler sighed: ¡°If so, then it is a reminder to us. The prison guards can¡¯t be rxed. It would take an enormous time to dig a tunnel ande back. This round-trip should be enough for him to be exposed, but the guards weren¡¯t vignt enough.¡±


    Jones nodded, ¡°Fortunately, the little guy was from the first section.¡± Then he patted the ck cat and smiled: ¡°Greedy kitten! It¡¯s enough now, go and y.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a small factory on a deste, remote street at the north of the slums.


    Dudian bought some food from the roadside pub and hired a carriage toe here. He ate the food in the carriage. The fatigue that resulted because of non-stop running and stress of few days passed away as his body strength was restored to some degree.


    He got out of the carriage and was about to enter the factory when the sign outside the factory caught his eyes. It was his arrest warrant.


    ¡°It¡¯s been just one night. The efficiency is quite fast for the news to spread all the way to here.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shed. However, he didn¡¯t avoid, but entered the factory. There was an old guard at the entrance: ¡°I need to find a few people. Kroen, Joseph, Barton¡­¡±


    The old man lifted his eyes listlessly and nced at Dudian: ¡°They are at work. What do you need them for?¡±


    Dudian took out three copper coins from his pocket and handed it over,: ¡°Help me and call them out. Tell them that an old friend of theirs hase to see them.¡±


    The former drowsiness was gone as the old man saw the copper coins. He put them away: ¡°Okay, wait over here. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±


    Dudian quietly waited while the old man went after them. The old man didn¡¯t recognize that Dudian was on the wanted list. His hair was cut, and he was looking totally different to the picture where he was depicted. Past three years his hair was long and disheveled. Although the prison guards tortured them over and over, they would never take a deep look to their face. After all, the prisoners would neverb their hair, and no one was interested in remembering a prisoner¡¯s face which would die in prison in any case.


    Moreover, the picture was drawn at the time of his imprisonment. There were delicate features that were depicted on it which belonged to three years ago. But in thest three years, his appearance has changed a lot. The fastest growing stage of the person is when they are between 10 to 16 years old. Now, there were no remains of childish and delicate look that he had in the past. Because of pain, hunger, and torture, his facial structure had changed a lot. His face slimmer and brows were a bit heavy. Moreover, he was a bit mature, and his temperament had changed too.


    Also, he had, smeared coal all over his face. Even the close acquaintances had to carefully look for a long time to see the familiar profile.


    Momentster, the old man returned. Four figures follow behind him. They were Barton, Kroen, Joseph and Barry. They had changed a lot in thest three years, but Dudian was able to recognize them at a nce.


    Four of them saw Dudian and were puzzled.: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Come with me to the abandoned factory.¡±


    ¡°Abandoned factory?¡± All four of them were surprised as they heard him talk. However, they revealed their surprise as Barton spoke excitedly: ¡°You finally came back. De¡­¡±


    Dudian interrupted him by raising his hand: ¡°We should talkter.¡±


    Barton thought of something, and his face changed. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    The other three same as Barton hesitated, but didn¡¯t say anything ultimately.


    The old man hurriedly said as he saw four of them leave with Dudian: ¡°It¡¯s still working hours. Where are you guys going? Don¡¯t you want to be paid?¡±


    Barton said: ¡°Grandpa, help us out with the permission.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help with that.¡± The old man shook his head in refusal.


    Dudian said to the four: ¡°There is no need to work in here anymore. Come with me. ¡±


    Four of them looked at each other faintly guessing what was going to happen.


    The old man looked at Dudian: ¡°Boy, if they leave with you, they will not get the sry of thest two months.¡±


    Dudian ignored him and turned away to leave the ce.


    Four friends hurried to keep up with him.


    Dudian and the other four returned to the abandoned factory.


    ¡°What has happened to Dean? Why are you wanted? What happened three years ago? What did they find you guilty of? Was it murder? I didn¡¯t believe in stuff like that. I couldn¡¯t believe that you were involved in a heinous crime.¡±Barton eagerly asked as they reached the abandoned factory.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept over them one by one. There was a trace of faint anxiety on Barry¡¯s face. He said to them: ¡°I didn¡¯tmit any crimes back then. But now I¡¯m a bit different.¡± He looked at the four: ¡± Are you willing to continue with me?¡±


    All four looked at each other. Kroen whispered: ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    Dudian smiled as he gently shook his head: ¡°Big things.¡±


    They were a bit hesitant, but Barry had aplex look: ¡°Dean I can¡¯t. I may as well quit. I¡¯m living an ordinary life, and it¡¯s alright. Though its bitter, I¡¯m satisfied with the everyday work. It¡¯s enough for food and clothing.¡±


    Dudian looked at the other three: ¡°You guys?¡±


    ¡°We were helping you, but now you are on the wanted list. You are done for.¡± Kroen hesitated, but said whatever was in his mind.


    Barton wasn¡¯t speaking, but was staring at Dudian. As soon as Kroen finished talking, he said: ¡°Dean, no matter what you do I¡¯ll follow you. I¡¯ve already said that my life is yours. If you order me to do a robbery, I will!¡±


    Dudian looked at him as there was a touch of a smile on his face.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Joseph said: ¡°I said it all the time ago. Although I was able to find work in a factory how do others treat us? Contempt! Disgust! I¡¯m fed up!¡±


    Kroen and Barry were silent.


    Barton saw that the other two were silent, so he spoke in an angry tone: ¡°Are you going to iste him as Dean is a wanted man now?¡±


    Kroen replied: ¡°I do not want to, but what can we do? Can we even revoke Dean¡¯s arrest warrant?¡±


    Barton snapped: ¡°Even if we can¡¯t but it¡¯s time to help Dean out. Is it how you are repaying him for bringing us out from the orphanage? By chickening out?¡±


    Their faces turned ugly.


    Dudian looked at them: ¡°Don¡¯t put any psychological pressure on them. I brought you guys out because you had taken care of me back then. It¡¯s alright for you guys not to follow me. But I hope that you would not expose the things what happened in here.¡±


    As they heard Dudian talk, they bowed their heads. Kroen clenched his fists.: ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going all out with you. I have had enough of those foolish ridicules.¡±


    Barry bowed down as he said: ¡°Dean, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I can not do it. I already have a person who I like. I want to live a peaceful life. I hope you can forgive me. I guarantee that everything that happened here will stay in here.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Alright, I wish you happiness. Go!¡±


    Barry raised his hands and wiped his tears. He didn¡¯t look at Barton and the others as he turned around and left.


    Dudian quietly looked at Barry¡¯s back as he departed the ce.

 Chapter 157

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 157


    Return


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Barton sighed and said to Dudian after Barry left: ¡°Dean, don¡¯t me Barry. He has found his happiness in the family. At the end of thest ¡®ck snow season,¡¯ he had a kid. It is indeed difficult to expect him to leave his own family.¡±


    Dudian quietly said: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Dean,¡± Kroen whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal that you were talking about?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked another question: ¡°Is there any remaining gold coins from thest time?¡±


    Joseph scratched his head and replied: ¡°We spent some on tuition fees and bought some materials. Later Barton and I got sick, so we spent some on treatment. We spent some on eating and drinking. When we saw that you aren¡¯t back, we rented a house. So now we should have around 19 or 20 gold coins.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°After I was framed and sent to jail I was robbed of thousands of gold coins that were in my safe. So I¡¯m going to borrow yours to begin our operations.¡±


    The three were in shock.


    ¡°Thousands of gold coins?¡±


    ¡°So much?!¡±


    Their eyes went wide. They couldn¡¯t even think about thousands of gold coins. What kind of a concept was that? It was enough to make a bed out of gold coins andy on top!


    ¡°Were you framed because of your wealth?¡± Barton asked.


    A killing intent shed pass Dudian¡¯s eyes, but he avoided answering.: ¡°You will get to know about itter on. Time is pressing down on me. The arrest warrants are everywhere. The longer we wait, the more chance that I will be exposed. We must seize the time and take action. The first step is to enter themercial district!¡±


    ¡°We got to get into themercial district?¡± Three were confused.


    ¡°Themercial district is not like the residential area. How can people like us get into that neighborhood?¡± Kroen voiced out his opinion.


    ¡°There is no ce that we can¡¯t get in.¡± Dudian looked at the three: ¡°Now, let¡¯s get the money first. ¡±


    Three as one nodded their heads.


    Dudian let the three lead the way back to their house.


    The house was in a remote location. The streets were messy, and the rubbish was everywhere. There were tons of flies.


    Dudian waited at the door while three went in. A momentter they came out with a luggage and coarse cloth bag. They handed the bag to Dudian.


    ¡°Dean, Barry¡¯s share ¡­¡± Barton hesitated.


    Dudian waved in dismissal. In fact, he had sensed Barry¡¯s smell. He hade in advance and just left the front by the time they had arrived. Most probably he has taken out his share of the money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dudian counted the gold coins. There were 14 left.


    After some time, Dudian gave Barton two silver coins for him to enter the tailor shop and buy clothes for them. Dudian told him to get set of clothes with the finest quality.


    Barton came back with four sets of clothes of linen fabric mixed with silk.


    Dudian changed the clothes while he ordered them to put on new clothes too. They went to a nearby underground ditch to change the clothes.


    Subsequently, Dudian took the three and hired some workers. They went to the abandoned factory and moved all the pre-purchased materials out of it and discarded them.


    Barton and the other two were surprised, and their heart ached as they so materials worth of dozens of gold coins to be discarded. However, their hearts were determined that it was the right choice.


    ¡°Dean, why would you want to lose all these materials? We have spent quite a big amount of money to purchase them. ¡±


    ¡°It will be exposed here.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about the Barry? Dean,e on, Barry is not a kind of person that will inform on us.¡±


    ¡°I am not worried about him. The magistrate! ¡±


    ¡°Will they trace it?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say! But just in case if they do we have to be prepared.¡±


    After discarding the materials, Dudian told them to go to the boundary wall and wait for him over there. He went back to the factory and gave give copper coins to the old man to call out Barry.


    ¡°De, Dean.¡± Barry was a bit nervous as he saw Dudian.


    Dudian found a quiet ce: ¡°The three of them wouldn¡¯t be enough to help me out. I hope you cane with me for help. Take your time for a decision. If you are up for it, you cane to the outskirts of Hawk Hill to find us.¡±


    Barry hesitated: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. If it was in the past and I was alone, I would be willing to apany you to take risks. But now¡­ I want to live in peace and safety.¡±


    Dudian patted his shoulder: ¡°Think about my offer.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to reply as he turned and left.


    Barry stared at the back of Dudian left, tightly clenched in the palm of his hand loose.


    After bidding farewell to Barry, Dudian came to the boundary and through the smell tracked Barton and the others. He said: ¡°Walk behind me and learn.¡±


    Three looked at each other with anxiety, but still followed after Dudian.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The guard in front of the gate stopped Dudian. He nced over and saw that the clothing they were wearing was valuable. So his attitude was not cold: ¡°Please, show your identity cards if you want to enter the district.¡±


    Dudian nodded and got close to him. He took out a gold coin from his pocket and gave it to guard.: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The guard saw the gold coin and looked at Dudian¡¯s face. He was silent for a few seconds. However, he took the gold coin and impatiently waved.: ¡°Go, go!¡±


    Dudian was relieved as he waved to Barton and others to follow him.


    Barton and the other two didn¡¯t expect that Dudian would use bribery to pass into the residential district. Moreover, he did such a bold act in broad daylight. They were stifled as cold sweat poured down their spines. Their bodies were tight and stiff until they got to the other side.


    As they entered the residential district, Dudian hired a carriage on the roadside. He said to the coachman.: ¡°To the boundary.¡±


    Inside the carriage.


    Barton patted his chest and cleaned the sweat from his forehead. : ¡°Dean you are really daring. IF the guard got angry, what were we going to do?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t,¡± Dudian replied in a calm tone.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t do that¡­ Yes, we couldn¡¯t.¡± Kroen bitterly said.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You are allw-abiding citizens. It¡¯s natural that you wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like that.¡± In thest three years in the prison, it was not only nning the tunnel that he learned. Moreover, everything wasn¡¯t just about suffer and torture either.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a gold coin was enough for us to enter the residential district,¡± Joseph said. Normally, the residential district was out of reach for them.


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°As long as you have enough money, then everything is simple. Even a murder!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be retaliated against if we go to themercial district?¡± Barton asked.


    Dudian was about to speak when he sensed a distinctive smell. He couldn¡¯t help but slightly set of the curtain to make an angle to check the ce.


    After a while, he saw five ck uniformed people on ck horses running by. They had a spear and thin swords on their waists. They passed by the carriage.


    Dudian noticed that all of them had Thorn medals on their shoulders through the gap of the curtain.


    ¡°Dogs are chasing ¡­¡± Dudian watched them pass.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A momentter, five ck horses came to the boundary of the residential district and the slums. One of the asked the guards: ¡°Have you seen the person on the arrest warrant?¡±


    All of the guards shook their heads.: ¡°Never seen.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± One of them one the horses said: ¡°You gotta let us know if you get some clues.¡± Finished speaking, he pulled the reins of the horse and went into the slums.


    After the five had left, the guards turned towards them.


    ¡°A criminal have escaped from the prison! ¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t that our boss ordered to look for the crossing people, I wouldn¡¯t even care a bit. ¡±


    ¡°You know what is funny?! The Thorn Flower Prison is called the number one prison, and they were saying to everyone that no prisoner could run out. A sixteen-year-old kid has escaped.¡±


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to chat about this in front of the ck cavalry, or they would be beheaded on the spot.


    ¡°Captain, the criminal wille here?¡± One of the ck uniformed cavalrymen asked the youth who was leading them.


    Frank replied: ¡°His smell disappeared from the residential area. He had bought two horses and most probably have gone through here. Maybe he had intended to go to his adoptive parents, but he wasn¡¯t there. So he has somewhere else to hide. The slums are where he originates from. We should check out the Meishan orphanage to see if he had some friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a few hours.


    In a factory at the north of the slums.


    Frank sat on the dark horse and asked the old man, ¡°Barton, Barry, Joseph, and Kroen.¡±


    The old man knew that they were not ordinary civilians from their armor.: ¡°Well, please wait a moment.¡± Then he trotted into the factory.


    Momentster, the old man came out as Barry was following behind him.


    Frank frowned: ¡°Only one?¡±


    The old man replied: ¡°There was a man who hade here and took them away. The other three didn¡¯te back. It¡¯s only him who returned.¡±


    Frank¡¯s shouted at him: ¡°What kind of a person? Was he looking for the man on the arrest warrant?¡±


    The old man was scared: ¡°This, this¡­ I didn¡¯t pay too much attention. But I think it was a little different. That person looked very young. Maybe ten or so years old.¡±


    Frank sucked down. He shouted at Barry: ¡°Imp! Be honest. Was that Dean?¡±


    Barry¡¯s body slightly trembled. His mind was in a panic. He didn¡¯t think that they would catch up to him as Dudian had escaped not too long ago. He clenched his fists: ¡°No, that person was just my friend.¡±


    Frank narrowed his eyes: ¡°Do you know that by covering up for wanted criminals, you will get charged by the magistrate? ¡±


    Barry turned pale: ¡°I did not cover up, I, I ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, since you didn¡¯t cooperate with us I have to take you to prison. ording to thew covering a wanted man will get a sentence of 30 years of imprisonment!¡± Frank shouted and waved: ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Barry shivered in fear. Yellow liquid dripped from his crotch: ¡°Sir. Mr guard. He said that¡­ He said that he would be in the outskirts of the Hawk Hill¡­¡±


    Frank looked at him and confirmed that Barry was not lying. He reined the rope and went away.

 Chapter 158

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 158


    Dudian¡¯s guests


    Chinese people have big eye fetish!


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    ****


    The carriage went past a bustling street full of pedestrians and shops.


    Dudian opened the curtain and asked the coachman to stop by the roadside.


    He went out of the carriage and stopped in front of the florist by the roadside. The shopkeeper was a beautiful woman with blonde hair. : ¡°Give me a bucket of your most fragrant flowers.¡±


    She noticed that Dudian had an extraordinary temperament and nice clothing. She nodded her head as she picked a bouquet of fresh roses and handed to Dudian: ¡°That will be a silver coin. These are the most fragrant flowers in our shop. However, if you are going to give it your sweetheart, you should tell her in advance that it has lots of thorns. It¡¯s easy to get our fingers stabbed.¡±


    Dudian smiled, ¡°Flowers with prickles are the most charming ones.¡±


    He handed out a silver coin and returned to the carriage.


    His mates were surprised as they saw Dudian buying flowers: ¡°Dean, what are these flowers for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give them to our guests,¡± Dudian smiled.


    The carriage continued to drive away.


    After a few hours.


    Dudian got off the carriage with the other three on the street near the boundary of the residential andmercial district. They rented a hotel room. Dudian asked Barton and the others to go to a pharmacy and buy gauze, disinfectant, and scissors.


    The first thing that Dudian did was cut and shorten his hair as much as he could. The others helped him to trim down the hair at the back of his head.


    His features were clearly exposed. Inparison to three years ago, he was much more handsome. His face was slimmer while his big ck eyes stood out more. He was still somewhat simr to his picture depicted in the arrest warrant. However, his expression and eyes were calmer.


    He sat down on the bed while he checked the new coat and trousers Barton and others had purchased for him.


    ¡°Dean, you ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Barton and the other two saw Dudian¡¯s upper body as he changed into new clothing. They were stunned at the sight. It didn¡¯t look like a human¡¯s body. It was like a dry field full of cracks. There were countless whip marks, scratches, and wounds all over his body. It looked like as if a spider web had covered all over his chest, arms, abdomen, and other parts.


    There were shallow scratches on his cheek and chin.


    They were shocked as they couldn¡¯t grasp what kind of cruel treatment Dudian had gone in the prison. But they were surprised to see how much willpower he had to endure so much pain.


    ¡°Is this the result of prison?¡± Kroen stared at his body. His eyes became moist as he thought of his previous hesitant mood. His heart was full of guilt and shame.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Not all of them. Now I need you guys to do a favor to me. Help me pull out two spikes.¡±


    They noticed the end of spikes on Dudian¡¯s shoulders as he pointed out. They had goose bumps, and Barton whispered: ¡°How can they be so merciless?¡±


    Dudian picked up one of the pliers they had purchased and handed it to Barton. : ¡°Less talking¡­ Hurry up!¡±


    Their faces turned ugly, and they felt veryplicated. Barton¡¯s hand trembled as he held onto plier.: ¡°If I use it to pull that out¡­ There will be lots of pain¡­ Would you be able to hold back?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± said Dudian and gave the trio and encouraging look.


    Barton gritted his teeth and used the plier to catch the spikes caps. They tried to pay attention to Dudian¡¯s expression in fear of causing more damage. Barton was a bit calmer as he saw a calm expression on Dudian¡¯s face. Barton pinched the spike with pliers and forcefully pulled it out.


    Dudian¡¯s fingers tightly clenched into fists because of the extreme pain. But he still tried to keep his calm. But the pain was beyond his expectation. His lips were tightly pressed into each other as he opened his mouth a bit to squeeze out the word: ¡°fast!¡±


    Barton fiercely pulled it out.


    As the spike was pulled out, the blood began to spew out from the wound.


    Dudian¡¯s mouth twitched in pain. The trio was prepared in advance as they used the disinfectant first and gauze afterward to dress the wound.


    They were anxious, but still entangled Dudian¡¯s wounds with the gauze.


    ¡°It¡¯s so long!¡± Joseph looked at the bloody spike in his hand. It caused his heart to shudder. The spike was as thick as his finger. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain it would cause for it to be nailed and kept in the body.


    Dudian¡¯s lips had turned white. However, he gritted his teeth and asked them to unplug the second spike.


    After a few minutes the second spike was taken out. The trio helped out Dudian to bandage his shoulder.


    They copsed down to the ground after finishing because of mental exhaustion.


    Dudian rxed his body as heid on the bed so that his shoulder wound would heal as soon as possible.


    ¡°Dean, what should we do with spikes?¡± Kroen was cautious as he asked Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes fell on the two spikes and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t throw them out. It¡¯s for our guests.¡±


    After the blood had stopped oozing out, Dudian took the other three and left the house. However, he didn¡¯t immediately go to the passage, but stopped in the middle of the street. He picked up a stone and threw it away towards a house¡¯s door.


    The door opened soon, and a chunky woman looked around and saw the stones on the ground. She cursed out loud and closed the door.


    Barton and the other three were puzzled.


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything and took them to leave towards the passage.


    With the crowd check, Dudian was stopped by a middle-aged guard.


    ¡°Please show your identity card,¡± the middle-aged guard said.


    Dudian took out a gold coin and looked at the middle-aged guard¡¯s face. The guard paled, and soon anger gushed out of his eyes.


    Dudian didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak as he said in a low tone. ¡°Is that short, fat woman your wife? ¡±


    The middle-aged guard was about to voice out his anger but suddenly stopped. He looked at Dudian and quickly took out the gold coin. ¡°Sorry, sorry. My mistake¡­¡±


    Middle-aged guard¡¯s hand tightened as he grabbed onto the gold coin.: ¡°Go.¡±


    Dudian waved back to the other three and went into the passage.


    After they had passed through themercial district, Kroen asked: ¡°Dean, how did you know that the woman was his wife? Did you know him?¡±


    ¡°The smell,¡± Dudian said, but didn¡¯t exin the details. He hired a carriage.: ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to go and meet our guests. You must not be careless from now on!¡±

 Chapter 159

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 159


    Hunt


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    North of the Commercial district.


    A castle belonging to an aristocratic family stood tall on the outskirts of the town. Time to time you could see knights patrolling around the castle. There was a javelin engraved on the medals that they had on their shoulders. It represented the Ryan family.


    The residents of Shang town knew that everything was under the management of the Ryan family. One upon a time, Ryan family was the top aristocratic family in themercial district. However, they had provoked an evil alchemist. In the end, their former residence andnds had turned into a desert by the mes of the alchemist. Currently, the family was on a decline. This town was the only one left under their control.


    Their total annual revenue from taxes was not as good as the remuneration of a knight working under one of the top aristocratic family¡¯s.


    The old patriarch¡¯s temper was getting irritable with each year. He would increase the taxes every passing year. The residents were in miserable condition because of high taxes.


    At the moment, the ck carriage slowly went into the town.


    Its door was opened, and the four figures went out of the carriage. They were led by a slim but tall teenager. There were a handful of fragrant red roses in his hand. Although his clothing was in, his spine was straight. He gave off an aura of a gentleman.


    Dudian rented a room in the hotel. They closed the door, and Dudian said: ¡°You guys will stay in this small town. It is under the management of the Ryan family. Your current task is to acquire all the information about Ryan family. Including their financial status, demographic and military prowess. Moreover, checked out Ryan patriarch¡¯s children, hobbies, specialties and so on.¡±


    Kroen asked: ¡°Dean, what are we going to do with this?¡±


    ¡°You will get to know in a few days.¡± Dudian solemnly answered: ¡°Inquire as much as possible, but the most important thing is that don¡¯t expose your identities. Try not to dopelling things.¡±


    The trio nodded in understanding.


    Barton asked, ¡°Dean, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I got to meet the main guest,¡± said Dudian and grabbed two spikes which Joseph had wrapped before.


    Joseph¡¯s face change: ¡°Are you going to retaliate against the people who framed you?¡±


    ¡°This is not retaliation or revenge.¡± Dudian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a virtuous act.¡±


    ¡°You will have five gold coins to finish the task.¡± Dudian took out the gold coins he picked and gave it to them.: ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t rush out things. Get familiar with the surroundings and people. Afterward, try to get information!¡±


    They took the gold coins.


    Dudian left the small hotel in relief. He knew that Barton and the other two would face difficulties whilepleting the task. But they had to be somehow honed. This would be a good experience for them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Thorn Flower Prison. In the castle.


    Warden Jones was holding the envelope that the ck crow had brought. There was a trace of a smile on his face as he spoke to the youth sitting in front of his desk.: ¡°This little devil. He has been traced into slums.¡±


    The youth wearing the ck armor had a long scar on his face. But it gave more charm to his handsome face. He faintly smiled.: ¡°Because of continuous rain his smells had been covered and his trace lost. But now he has been exposed. He won¡¯t be able to run away. Why Frank hasn¡¯t been able to bring him back yet?¡±


    Jones shook his head: ¡°The little devil is very clever. Frank couldn¡¯t find him directly but found a formerpanion of the kid. However, no valuable information was confessed by thepanion. Frank couldn¡¯t find the little devil in the location that the formerpanion referred to. This little devil was able to escape from here, so it won¡¯t be so simple to catch him.¡±


    The youth in ck armorughed. : ¡°There will be clues no matter how cautious he is. If he is in the slums, then he won¡¯t be able to get out. Even if he digs a pit and goes in, I will still pull him out!¡±


    ¡°I believe in your sense of smell,¡± Jones chuckled.


    The youth drank the tea, got up and left: ¡°I won¡¯te back until I catch the mouse.¡±


    Butler looked at the back of the ck figure which disappeared as he left the room. He retracted his eyes and looked at Warden Jones: ¡± This kid is just a primary hunter from the Mellon Foundation with rare juranzhi¡¯s magic marks. Would he be able to find the little devil in the huge slums?¡±


    Jones smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the vicious dog¡¯s hunting ability.¡±


    The butler, Peter, nodded in silence.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Commercial district. The magistrate building.


    This magistrate office was responsible for dealing more than a dozen small towns and some cases of themercial district. At the moment, the sky was getting dark. In an office building in the magistrate. The officials were in the building as they were working on the criminal cases. An apprentice knocked on the door and entered without waiting for a response. She had documents in her hand as she put them on the desk.


    ¡°Teacher, this is the alcohol case from Bohr town.¡±


    ¡°This is Mick¡¯s case.¡±


    A slender stalwart figure was sitting behind the desk. He was dressed in a dark red robe with golden embroidery. His head was bowed down reading the case in his hand. He heard the apprentice¡¯s words and nodded: ¡°Alright, you can go ahead.¡±


    The young girl said: ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s going to rain in a while. You should go back earlier and rest.¡±


    The man looked out of the window and saw the gloomy, dark clouds rolling together. It indicated that the rain was approaching.


    He frowned slightly and nodded: ¡°I know, you go back first.¡±


    The young girl looked at him, but didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and left.


    After she had left the man worked on the cases a bit more. Then he put the quill back into the pen holder. He got up and collected all the other cases. He put them in the drawer. He put on his deacon hat, took the umbre and left his office.


    ¡°Deacon Huey.¡±


    ¡°Greetings deacon.¡±


    The probation officers and knights of the magistrate who saw the middle-aged man bowed and greeted him with respect.


    The man was ustomed to such treatment and calmly exited the magistrate¡¯s building. The raindrops began to drip down and stain his clothes. He looked up and slightly frowned. He held up the umbre, and the next moment the rain began to pour heavily.

 Chapter 160

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 160


    Repayment


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Huey was waiting for the exclusive carriage outside the magistrate¡¯s building. He went into the carriage and put away the umbre. He ordered the coachman: ¡°Go directly to the home. It¡¯s raining too heavy, so drive slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The coachman answered in approval.


    Carriage slowly drove away as the torrents of rain poured down.


    Huey sat on afortable pad while he gently rubbed his eyebrows. Because of recent affairs, he was a little tired. Huey deeply sighed as he grabbed the teapot inside the carriage. He poured a cup, but saw that tea was cold as his hands touched the cup. He frowned as he shouted at the coachman.: ¡°You should make sure that by the time I get out of work, there is hot water in the carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Coachman replied.


    Huey sighed and leaned against the back pad. He closed his eyes to take a powernap.


    Themercial district¡¯s streets were incredibly smooth. There was a bump or two once in a while that shook the carriage, but it wasn¡¯t enough to disturb deacon, Huey. The rhythm of rain made his mind calm.


    After a long time, the carriage slowly stopped.


    Huey slowly opened his eyes. He thought of the rain and wind, so he tightened the front of his skirt. He picked up his umbre and opened the door to exit the carriage.


    ¡°Well?¡± Huey was stunned as he looked at the street in front of him. His line of sight was blurred because of the heavy rain, but he could identify that he wasn¡¯t anywhere close to his house.


    As he turned to the coachman, he felt pain from the back of his head. His eyes went ck as he fainted and fell. The Rain fell over his body almost submerging him.


    Coachman grabbed his arm and dragged him into an ordinary house near the roadside. He came back and picked up the umbre and tied the carriage¡¯s horse to a pir next to the house. Afterward, he re-entered the house and lightly shut the door.


    Puff! A bucket of cold water poured down Huey¡¯s head and woke him up. His neatlybed hair scattered around his face. He quickly looked around. There were a fewmps hanging around and dimly lighted the room. There was a slim figure standing by in front of him. He sights gradually adapted to the dimly lit room. He also could see the other side¡¯s face. It was a teenager. Because of his long experience, he instantly determined that the person¡¯s age was no more than eighteen years old.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huey asked in a cold tone. He struggled a bit, but saw that his hands and legs were tied. However, he didn¡¯t panic.


    Dudian squatted down and looked at him, ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Huey to reply: ¡°Friend or family member of a criminal who was tried by me. Right?¡±


    Dudian smiled, ¡°It seems that Deacon Huey is aware that you have offended quite a few people. Do you remember three years ago you made a judgment on huge theft case?¡±


    ¡°Burry?¡± Huey frowned slightly. He thought for a moment and said: ¡°Are you one of the associates?¡±


    ¡°No, I am the party involved in that case.¡±


    Huey was horrified.


    ¡°I would like to know what kind of an offer Burong family made so that a dignified Deacon agreed to work for them.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°Is it money? A privilege? Something else?¡±


    Huey looked at him deeply: ¡°If I remember correctly, you would have to do at least five years in prison. You didn¡¯t have an influential background. So for you to appear in here, you have escaped! Right?¡±


    ¡°You just have to answer my question,¡± said Dudian, whispering his hair.


    Huey sneered: ¡°Do you think I will bow down in front of a criminal? You are looking down on deacons of the magistrate. I advise you to go back to the prison obediently. At least you will get to live an extra year or so.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to bow?!¡± Dudian smiled. He grabbed onto Huey¡¯s hair and pulled his head down. ¡°Why are you lowering your head now? ¡±


    Huey raised his head in anger as soon as Dudian let him go. But the moment he lifted his head, Dudian pushed back his head again.


    ¡°Your pride and perseverance¡­ Let¡¯s see what is going to happen after a bit of pain.¡± Dudian smiled.


    Huey was angered, but his body was slightly trembling. His chest went up and down.: ¡± Torturing me is useless. Your crime won¡¯t change even if you kill me. Moreover, if you kill me, you will be exposed much earlier than usual. Do you know that the death of a deacon will disturb the whole judicial system? Everyone will be sent to hunt you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m touched.¡± Dudian sighed: ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a person a step away from death to avoid snitching. But unfortunately, you are mistaken. I haven¡¯t searched for you because I want my criminal record to be changed. I want to know who were exactly involved in my case. The names!¡±


    Huey struggled, but his head was pushed down: ¡°It has been too long. I don¡¯t remember! I have to go back to my office and check through the documents.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to remember. By the way, your wife is so beautiful, and your daughter is pretty too.¡± Dudian smiled while looking at him. ¡°What would happen to them in the slums?¡±


    Huey shouted in anger: ¡°Bastard! If you dare to touch them, the holy ghosts will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°If there were spirits, then I believe the prisoners judged by people like you shouldn¡¯t live, right?¡± Dudian whispered: ¡°My patience is limited. The rain is going to stop any moment. I hope that you will cooperate with me. After all, delivering your wife and daughter to the slums will be quite costly. Don¡¯t let me go through all that trouble, okay?¡±


    Huey twisted his neck and stared at Dudian.: ¡°You should go to the Burong and Mn family for revenge. It was their conspiracy!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. It is natural that they were involved. The thing is who yed the decisive role. You are a deacon. Someone with a very high prestige and your words weighs a lot of credibility. That¡¯s why people would prefer to be convinced by your words instead of believing to a trivial theft suspect.¡±


    Huey was startled.


    ¡°There was no one else in addition to these two big families?¡± Dudian asked.


    Huey shook his head, ¡°No.¡± He paused for a while and looked at Dudian.: ¡°You are not a primary hunter. So if you let me go, then I can get you out of the wall.¡±


    Dudian shook his head slowly and turned away to the side of the room. Huey noted that there was a bouquet of roses on the table. Moreover, he saw Dudian pick up two sharp spikes from the table which were stained with blood.


    ¡°This gift is specially prepared for you. I hope you will like them.¡± Dudian turned back and smiled.

 Chapter 161

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 161


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    A few dayster.


    A report was received about a murder in a remote street in the outskirts of themercial district. A neighbor had found a rotten body inside a wooden barrel.


    The rotten smell the body emitted was exposed after the weather had cleared. The investigators from the magistrate hade to check the scene in haste. A corpse was situated in sitting position inside the barrel. Its hands were sped together as if praying. There were two spikes nailed through its chest.


    The investigators from the magistrate had recognized the clothing on corpse from the first nce. Impressively, the person who was murdered was a deacon in the magistrate.


    The news had an uproar effect in the judicial system.


    All divisions of the magistrate within the entiremercial district were on alert after the identification of the body.


    The judicial system was the fourth independent force. Its prestige and status was equal to nobility, military, and the Holy Church. The situation was the most serious trauma and provocation that the judicial system faced in thest five years. The people with the highest rank within the system was going to investigate the case to bring the justice.


    A day after Deacon Huey¡¯s body was found, the coachman who used to be his driver was found dead in a sewer outside the magistrate building where Deacon Huey used to work.


    Investigators sent by the magistrate found the owner of the house. He was a frivolous middle-aged man who had rented out his house. He was brought to the magistrate for questioning.


    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock on the seventeenth, where were you?¡±


    ¡°At home. I was apanied by my family. ¡±


    ¡°I heard your house was rented out. Do you remember the appearance of the lessee?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. It was dark, and he was wearing a hood. I didn¡¯t pay attention to his face, but I do remember that his body was fragile.¡±


    ¡°Did not you see his identity card when you signed the lease agreement?


    ¡°I asked him for it, but he said that it wasn¡¯t with him. Later on, he said that he was nning to rent it for a week and give me ten silver coins. So I just rented out the ce.¡±


    ¡°Well, the money opens many doors. ¡±


    There was extremely limited information to be processed from thendlord¡¯s questioning. The only certainty was that the perpetrator of the crime was male. Moreover, it was a nned, premeditated assassination.


    However, the magistrate wasn¡¯t going to let go of this easily as the crime concerned death of a deacon. The corpse and the scene were closely protected. Two senior knights of the magistrate were transferred to this case for reconnaissance of information regarding the murder of the deacon.


    The first thing that caught their eyes were the two spikes that were pierced ontote deacon¡¯s chest. They were sent to the court for the examination. It wasn¡¯t long before they found two kinds of blood stains on the spikes. One belonged tote Deacon Huey. The second blood wasn¡¯t unknown.


    Although they couldn¡¯t identify the murderer through the blood, but were able to deduce the source of the spikes. They belonged to Thorn Flower Prison.


    In addition to steel spikes, there were a few pieces of rose petals on the scene. Ever since then all the flower shops and florists were closely interrogated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yard Town. Somewhere in themercial district.


    A carriage stopped in front of a hotel. A pale youth holding handful of dark red roses went into the hotel.


    The door opened.


    ¡°Dean?¡± Joseph was surprised to see Dudiane back.: ¡°You are finally back!¡±


    Dudian saw that Joseph was alone in the spacious room. : ¡°Where is Barton and Kroen?¡±


    ¡°They went to collect information and shall return soon,¡± Joseph replied


    Dudian smiled as he poured a cup of hot tea. Momentster he sensed Barton and Kroen¡¯s smells appear in his perception range. It didn¡¯t take long for both of them to return to a hotel.


    ¡°Anything new?¡± Dudian asked the two.


    Barton and Kroen were relieved when they saw Dudian. He was their backbone in a sense. Barton said: ¡°These past few days we have asked everywhere. From butcher to hotel owners. The Ryan family is a declining small noble family. The patriarch is called Fulin ryan. He is 62 years old. His wife died early on. He has four children, and the eldest is a son who is 48 years old. ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian listens to them closely.


    ¡°As they are on a decline, the number of knights within the Ryan family is limited to two teams of ten. Moreover, they have around thirty squires. So they have 50 people as their military prowess. Moreover, we have heard the most of the knights are not regr knights recognized by the Knight Hall as they haven¡¯t received their Medals of Honor. The old patriarch to protect his face and reputation has recruited probationary knights. It¡¯s a nice fa?ade.¡±


    After some time, all three of them finished giving information.


    Dudian nodded as he was thinking about the details of the n. He got up and said to them.: ¡°You should wait here for me. I¡¯m going out for a time.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Barton asked.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I got to visit the old patriarch.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sky darkened as night came.


    Near the castle.


    Knights and squires were extremely bored because of guarding the perimeter day after day. They have been tired of watching the samendscape for years. Everyone was aware that even the most stupid thieves would avoiding to steal something from Ryan family. It would be stupid to look for water in the desert and fire in the sea!


    They were standing together, chatting about the interesting things they had recently heard to pass the time. They hoped that the night would pass rapidly.


    The old Fulin Ryan was sitting at the table in the huge dining room of the Ryan Castle. The two rows on his right and left were full of his children and grandchildren.


    A massive chandelier was hanging at the top of the table. Themp was giving off yellow light. Their family utilized the samemp oil, which ordinary civilians used.


    The children got up and saluted old Fulin after the dinner and went back to their rooms to rest or y.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you consider the shop that I told you before?¡± One of his grandchildren who was about twenty or so years old asked the old Fulin.


    He slowly looked at him and frowned: ¡°I investigated. Although the street is bustling the store rent is too high. If you want to sell those broken coppers, then you won¡¯t get enough profit. I assume you won¡¯t even be able to earn back the rent money, let alone get a good return to subsidize the family.¡±


    The youth¡¯s face changed as he quickly said ¡°Grandpa, they are not broken copper! A master craftsman forged all of the swords, daggers, and knives. As long as I have the money and rent the shop, I will bring good result!¡±


    ¡°You are too young.¡± The old Fulin sighed: ¡°You haven¡¯t investigated the shops on that street. There are several who offer better quality goods at lower prices than your proposal. Do not treat customers as fools!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Youth shout.


    ¡°Hugh, stop acting rudely!¡± The middle-aged man next to old Fulin raised his hand.


    Youth bowed his head and loosened his grasp on the fork. He turned away and left.


    Middle-aged said to Fulin: ¡°Father, please don¡¯t take offense. The child is not sensible andcks patience.¡±


    ¡°He is still young. He will understand after a few years when he is honed. ¡± Fulin sighed, but didn¡¯t continue to talk. He picked up the crutch from the table and with the maid¡¯s help went back to his room.


    They went up the stairs back to his room. Old Fulin coughed up a few times. The maid quickly removed few pills from the container and handed him a cup of water.


    The old patriarch swallowed two red pills and drank the water. He waved to maid get back to her job.


    After the maid retires, old Fulin came to the edge of his working desk. He ignited the oilmp and took out a magnifying ss from the drawer to read the books.


    ¡°Patriarch.¡± A voice echoed from the dark corner of the room.

 Chapter 162

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 162


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Old Fulin was startled a bit as he heard the voice. He slowly turned towards the dark corner of the room. There was a thin figure by the safe.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed if you want to steal it.¡± Fulin¡¯s eyes turned cold as he slowly put down the magnifying ss.


    ¡°No need to call the guards. I assume patriarch is smart enough for that.¡± The thin figureughed.


    Fulin replied: ¡°Your skills should be no less than a regr knight if you were able to sneak into my castle without notice. I keep the dogs, and I¡¯m aware of their capabilities. Even if I called them over, you will have sufficient time to kill an old man like me and go away. Well, since you are here, then there is something that you want to talk about?¡±


    The person came out from the shadow of a shallow smile on his face.: ¡°Three years have gone by. Does patriarch still remember me?¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s saw Dudian face and was surprised as he didn¡¯t think that the intruder would be so young. He said: ¡°I¡¯m too old and the memories fade away easily. Introduce yourself, young man.¡±


    Dudian faintly smiles: ¡°Three years ago at the party arranged by the Mellon consortium you invited a scavenger youth to be your family knight. Do you remember now?¡±


    Fulin thought for a moment, but suddenly his eyes went wide, and he was speechless for a moment: ¡°YOU!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Old Fulin was perplexed: ¡°You weren¡¯t you ¡­ ¡­¡± His hairs stood erect as he was surprised.: ¡°Did you escape?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t have a background nor an identity. So there didn¡¯t seem to be another way out.¡±


    ¡°I remember that I haven¡¯t offended you. I heard about you going to jail three years ago. But if you want revenge then you should find Burong or Mn family!¡±


    Dudian pulled over a chair and sat down: ¡°Patriarch no need to be so nervous. I have no malice towards you or your family. I came sote to find you to talk about a cooperation.¡±


    ¡°We are a small family. We only own the small town outside the castle. The money we earn each year is not enough to cover the expenses for the clothing of the family¡¯s youth. I can¡¯t help you out.¡±


    Dudian gently smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯te here for the money. I¡¯m naturally aware of your family¡¯s financial situation. However, even though the Ryan family is in decline but after all you are a noble family. I want you to bail me out.¡±


    ¡°If you were in jail, I would be able to bail you out. But now you are a wanted man. Unless you are willing to be caught and put into the prison again, there is no way for me to bail on you.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Only a small problem. As long as there is enough money a mere arrest warrant could be taken care of and withdrawn.¡±


    ¡°You overestimate me too much.¡± Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°Ryan family has no savings. All the expensive antique and the other valuable things handed down from the ancestors have been sold out. We barely maintain the daily expenses. There is no extra money to help you out.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch you should know that I am a hunter. If you bail me out, Ryan family won¡¯t be short of moneyter on.¡±


    Fulin replied: ¡°But, I do not have the money to help you.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken Ryan family has a mine in Red Leaf Hill,¡± Dudian whispered.


    Old Fulin¡¯s face changed: ¡°You want me to sell the mine? That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s thest lifeblood of the Ryan family. I will not sell it out even if you will kill me!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, hopefully, time has not eroded your brain and eyes. Can¡¯t you differentiate between real treasure and a waste mine!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Old Fulin asked.


    ¡°After you will bail me out, I¡¯ll naturally be part of the Ryan family. ¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong the mine has long been barren. Otherwise, your Ryan family wouldn¡¯t have declined to this level. I am different. You should be aware that what kind of wealth a hunter can create. It¡¯s the push the Ryan family needs in this distressing situation.¡±


    Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°No, I can not do this.¡±


    ¡°I know what you are worried about,¡± Dudian said indifferently. ¡°The Burong and Mn family are going to take a stand against me and that will bring a devastating blow to the weakened Ryan family. But the reality is that in another ten years would your Ryan family be able to hire a knight?¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face turned ugly. He knew what Dudian was talking about. It was the root of all his troubles and worries.


    ¡°But working with me is different.¡± Dudian smiled, ¡°I can improve the conditions of your Ryan family. You may even go back to the glorious days.¡±


    ¡°You may have been a hunter for a while. But how can I believe that after I bail you out you won¡¯t betray me? Moreover, you are just a junior hunter. I know better than you the capabilities of hunters and their potential returns. How could I put the fate of my family and bet on a junior hunter who could die outside the wall anytime?¡± Old Fulin asked furiously.


    Dudian gently smiled: ¡°It should beme to bet on a primary hunter. But what about an intermediate hunter?¡±


    The old patriarch was confused: ¡°What do you mean?


    ¡°Do you remember Linda¡¯s squad from three years ago?¡± Dudian asked.


    Fulin naturally was aware of the hunters under themand of Mellon consortium. They were getting shares from everything that hunters had brought back. Moreover, every time a hunter was wounded, the news would spread around. Not to mention when the whole team of hunters was annihted. At that time it had caused a great sensation. A number of teams were sent out to investigate the case. But there were no definite clues whether it was a man-made or beasts that had killed the team.


    ¡°I killed all of them.¡± Dudian smiled.

 Chapter 163

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 163


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Did you kill them?¡± Old Fulin was startled.


    ¡°You should know that my rtions with Linda weren¡¯t well¡­ ¡± Dudian lightly chuckled: ¡°Consortium wouldn¡¯t notice a junior hunter like me in the investigation. But if you go and investigate the matter you should detect that I was temporarily transferred out with Glenn to hunt the ck weaver. After the mission, I didn¡¯te back, and Linda¡¯s squad was implementing the task at that time.¡±


    Old patriarch listened to Dudian. The moment Dudian referred to Glenn and ck weaver, old Fulin immediately remembered the events of that year. The all coincided with each other.


    ¡°You¡­ You weren¡¯t even a junior hunter back then. You should be considered as a trainee hunter. How could you kill Linda? She was an intermediate level hunter. Ah!¡± Old Fulin still couldn¡¯t believe Dudian.


    Dudian nced at his desk. ¡°If you have read thetest newspaper, then you are aware of the deacon Huey¡¯s death.¡±


    The old patriarch was aghast as he looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Yes, I killed him too.¡± Dudian nodded.


    Patriarch couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°He was a deacon. A high ranking judge in the magistrate. Why did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°He was the guy who made the judgment in my case.¡± Dudian smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve told you these two things because I wanted to tell you. You should be aware that if I want, there won¡¯t have a Ryan family by tomorrow. Please believe me!¡±


    Cold sweat flowed down the old patriarch¡¯s face. He was no longer able to cover his fear, and his body slightly trembled. He sat back in his chair: ¡°So, I have no choice?¡±


    Dudian touched his chin for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°Hm¡­ It seems¡­ There is no choice¡­Unless¡­ Unless you will choose the maintain the noble character of an aristocratic lineage and insist against the criminal. The genocide that will follow it will be the glory of the declining Ryan family. Maybe¡­ Perhaps in future, the history books will write about the glorious record of Ryan family¡­ Maybe not¡­ The question is how are you going to face your ancestors?¡±


    Old patriarch replied: ¡°I know that you are not a simple youth because you were able to break out from Thorn Flower Prison. Maybe you have killed Linda¡¯s squad too. Anyway, at the moment you have the strength to kill me. At least to save my life, I will promise you that I will write a mail to bail you out. But if you have killed the deacon Huey then the magistrate will trace you out. Even if I put out a bail for you. But you will be imprisoned again and executed.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have done it my way.¡±


    The old patriarch was hesitant, but spoke his mind. : ¡°Since you have your n, I¡¯m not going to go into details. But the mine isn¡¯t in good condition. Even if I try to sell it out, it won¡¯t go for a high price.¡±


    Dudian answered: ¡°Mine and people are simr in a sense. Dress them up a little, and the original ugly look is gone. I believe I don¡¯t have to borate¡­¡±


    Old patriarch deeply looked at him: ¡°I know.¡±


    Dudian slowly walked to the desk: ¡°It¡®s gettingte so you should write down the letter and send it with a servant to the magistrate.¡±


    Old Fulin carefully stared at the boy and whispered.: ¡°They probably really died in his hands¡­¡± Then he took out a letter from the drawer. He filled the quill with ink and began to write.


    Dudian quietly watched. The Ryan family¡¯s badge was stamped onto the envelope after the letter was finished.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will find a way to sell the mine and raise money to help you out.¡± The old patriarch had the envelope ready.


    Dudian nodded and patted his shoulder: ¡°Do not worry too much! I will send you a gift after you do me a favor.¡±


    Old Fulin bitterly smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dudian hid in the dark corner while old patriarch called the housekeeper. He handed the envelope and told them to send it to the magistrate.


    Dudian carefully observed the old man so that he didn¡¯t secretly change the envelope. He sensed the old man¡¯s scent on the envelope as the housekeeper took it away. Later on, the same scent was transferred to another person, and the man rides the horse and left the castle.


    Dudian came out from the darkness and said to old Fulin. : ¡°I should go back and sleep first. I wish you can have a good dream. But I gotta tell you; it is a wonderful start of our cooperation!¡±


    Old patriarch bitterly smiled. He would be doomed if he could sleep tonight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The day after Huey¡¯s corpse was found.


    Warden¡¯s office. Thorn Flower Prison.


    A Youth in ck armor pushed the door open in haste. He saw the warden Jones sitting by the desk. : ¡°Warden, I heard you have news about the criminal!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jones said as he pointed to the envelope on the desk. ¡± The magistrate has exposed his trace. The little devil is in themercial district.¡±


    The youth quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter.: ¡°He has killed deacon, Huey? Wasn¡¯t he in the slums? How could he have gone to themercial district?¡±


    ¡°Initially, he had gone to the slums¡­¡± Jones said, ¡°It was a deliberate move by him to make sure that you focus on slums and ignore the other areas.¡±


    The youth felt as if he was pped in the face. Anger gushed out as he spoke: ¡°Do you mean we were yed around by him?¡±


    Jones was indifferent as he replied: ¡± The moment he escaped from the prison was virtually same as ying around with us. Now, you transfer all the manpower tomercial district to search for his traces. I believe that with your sense of smell you can cover entiremercial district and dig the rat out from his hole!¡±


    The youth¡¯s face was gloomy as he checked the letter: ¡± The only thing that refers to him are two steel spikes. It is not exclusive to Thorn Flower Prison! Many cksmiths forge it out. Isn¡¯t it just a coincidence? If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing and expose my whereabouts. Wouldn¡¯t the n of escaping be in vain in this case?¡±


    Jones looked at him: ¡°Even if he is not in themercial district, you still have to go. You have been searching the slums for so many days and haven¡¯t found his shadow. Sooner orter you will have to move to another district. Maybe he wants to know the location of our search team. Maybe something else¡­¡±


    The Youth asked: ¡°Why should I go since you know this?¡±


    Jones sighed: ¡°It is just a prediction. The point is we have to jump in now. After all, a deacon of magistrate has been murdered, and the biggest suspect is the kid who has escaped from our prison. If we don¡¯t do something, how the nobles and magistrate trust us?¡±


    The youth replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be leading the team that will check themercial district while I will send some staff to look for in residential district. ¡±


    Jones nodded: ¡°Good. But you have to lead the investigation in themercial district. You must find something. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have anything to give to magistrate.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The youth nodded slightly.


    ¡°Damned little devil¡­ I don¡¯t know in which corner you are hiding, but there is not much time before you will be poked out from it¡­¡± Jones slightly pinched his finger: ¡°After I catch the little devil, I will peel off his skin and douse him with water full of pepper! He will beg me to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 164

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 164


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Back in the hotel at the town.


    Barton and the other two were relieved as they saw Dudian.


    Kroen gently closed the door and pulled Dudian. He whispered: ¡°Dean today, I identally saw in the newspaper that a man named Huey who was a deacon of the magistrate was murdered. Moreover, two spikes were pierced onto his chest. Did you do it?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Trio¡¯s face changed. Barton asked: ¡°Was he the one responsible for sending you to prison?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly: ¡°One of them.¡±


    Joseph was tense as he told: ¡°Dean, now they are looking for the murderer. Moreover, you are still a wanted man. If you are found, you will be sent back to jail. ¡±


    ¡°Do not worry, in a few days I¡¯ll be able to restore my legal status,¡± Dudian said to relieve the trio.


    ¡°Restore legal status?¡± All three of them were shocked.


    ¡°How?¡± Kroen asked.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It iste. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian sent Barton to continue to monitor the Ryan Castle. Dudian himself went into the castle to monitor old patriarch¡¯s actions. There was a low possibility of old patriarch turning upon him, but he still had to be there if that happened.


    Dudian was pleased as the old Fulin was an efficient and fast man. The next day he had ordered the ores mined before to be sent back to the mine. It was a disguise made to cover up mine¡¯s efficiency and make it look like a very high production one.


    Soon the news regarding the sales of mine was spread out.


    However, the first ones to react were from Ryan family itself. The four children and nine grandsons exploded. There was few exception who favored old patriarch¡¯s decisions. However, the rest unanimously opposed. To them, it was the lifeblood of the family. One sold their financial resources will be cut off.


    Old Fulin was pressured by the voices of opposition.


    On the third day, the transaction had urred, and the mine was sold.


    Dudian felt that he hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong person as he saw Fulin act in a vigorous and resolute manner.


    The fifth day, at night.


    Patriarch and his family were dining together.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have to go to a party in a few days. The best dress that I have was bought a long time ago. Would you give me money to buy a new one?¡± A girl in her looked up at old patriarch after finishing the steak.s


    Old Fulin¡¯s brows were slightly wrinkled. He nced at the table and saw his children and grandchildren secretly peeking at him.: ¡°I know that you are all thinking about the money we got from selling the mine. But it¡¯s for the family! Otherwise the next time we won¡¯t be able to hire knights anymore and continue toy off!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you are too old and confused!¡± One of the youth stood up and spoke in an angry tone: ¡± What is the use of money if we keep it? If it just stays there, then you might as well lend me to do business!¡±


    Old patriarch spoke in cold tone: ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±


    The middle-aged man sitting next to the youth pulled him down in a hurry: ¡°Hugh, shut up!¡±


    The youth saw old patriarch¡¯s gloomy face. He gritted his teeth as he stood up and left.


    As the youth left, a servant quickly run by him and came to the old patriarch. He respectfully said: ¡°Master, there is a letter for you.¡±


    Old patriarch took the envelope and looked at the badge mark on its cover. He grabbed the crutch and said to the middle-aged maid: ¡°Help me back to my room.¡±


    He sat at his desk and waited for the maid to leave the room. He opened the envelope and took out the letter. He looked at the content of the letter and was relieved.: ¡°Come out. It is for you.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s figure emerged from the shadow: ¡°It passed through?


    The old Patriarch nodded and handed the letter to him.


    Dudian read the letter. It was written very clearly. ck and white! Their bail application had passed!


    ¡°Sure enough! The nobility plus money! If you got these two together, then there nothing that you can¡¯t do.¡± Dudian face smile.


    Old patriarch indifferently said: ¡°To help you out in addition to tens of thousands of gold coins from the sale of the mine, I have spent all the savings of the Ryan family. We are almost hollowed out after removing the arrest warrant and bailing you out!¡±


    ¡°I will not ill-treat you.¡± Dudian put away the envelope.: ¡°I have already told you that I will send you a gift. It will soon be in your hands.¡±


    Patriarch deeply looked at Dudian. ¡°Now we are on the board of the same ship. I hope you won¡¯t undermine the credibility of my aristocracy.¡±


    Dudian knew what patriarch was worried about: ¡°I¡¯ll go back as it is toote. ¡± Then he went out from the window.


    Fulin watched Dudian as he left. However, he recovered his eyes after a long time. He looked at the opposite wall where a huge painting of a man hung. ¡°I hope I will not face my ancestors as the sinner of the Ryan family¡­ ¡± He whispered.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sixth day, morning.


    Dudian asked Barton to buy a newspaper.


    Morning Post had been printed out. Dudian was eating his breakfast while he read the newspaper. One of the most eye-catching news was still the assassination of Huey. There were many suspects such as the military, alchemists, potion masters, the family, and friends of people judged by Huey in thest six months.


    After all, the deacon was in contact with too many people, and there were a lot of parties who would be interested in his death.


    ¡°The main suspect ¡­ Dean?¡±


    Dudian saw that one of the major suspects was himself.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised as he looked out at other sections. Soon, he found the message he was looking for.


    ¡°Dean was released from prisonst night after he was bailed out by the Ryan family.¡± There was a big smile on his face. He was new about the charm of aristocracy and money. The arrest warrant had been withdrawn. They were posted out, but now they pretended that nothing has happened. It was so easy for them to fool the civilians.


    In this era, the newspaper was an aristocracy¡¯s propaganda machine.


    The newspaper had a high degree of credibility within the civilian poption.

 Chapter 165

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 165


    Warden¡¯s office. Thorn Flower Prison


    Bang! The door was pushed up as the youth in ck uniform came in. He had a newspaper in his hand while he was angered by the content.: ¡°What the hell is this? He was bailed! I want an exnation!¡±


    Warden Jones was eating breakfast while reading the newspaper as he sat by his desk. He frowned and was displeased because of youth¡¯s action.: ¡°Be very careful about your tone and voice¡¯s pitch when you talk to me.¡±


    Youth was displeased by the news.: ¡°Its been many days that me and my men have searched everywhere day and night. Now that we found his whereabouts in Yard town, I get the order stop hunting him because he was released on bail. I couldn¡¯t wait to peel this little devil for so many days. What a joke! He is criminal that broke out from jail! A wanted man¡±


    Jones took a nce at newspaper and looked at him.: ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m going to exin you.¡±


    The youth gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.: ¡°I want a proper statement!¡±


    Jones put away the newspaper. He took a sip of tea from the cup and spoke lightly: ¡°It was written very clearly in the newspaper. He was bailed out by an aristocrat. In fact it¡¯s a good thing for us as the kid had found a noble family to help him for bail out. At least, his jailbreak was ignored and our Thorn Flower Prison wasn¡¯t put into an embarrassing situation any more.¡±


    Youth¡¯s face turned red as the anger gushed out: ¡°That¡¯s the reason? He was a wanted man! ¡±


    Jones smiled: ¡°If you put away the arrest warrant, then he was just a thief. However, its not surprising that nobles would show interest to him as he had nned and escaped a perfect jail break from the hardest prison. As for the warrant. It will be regarded as nothing but a mistake. A wrong print or you just name it. So at the end our prison won¡¯t lose a face and this matter will end in here.¡±


    Youth asked: ¡°Can¡¯t we do anything? Its going to finish just like that?¡±


    Jones sighed as he looked at the youth: ¡°At the end we are caught in a fight between nobles. Even if you are unhappy with the current conclusion, what can you do? He was bailed by a noble family. Who can stop it? Not even another aristocrat family cane up and stop this process. Unless, he once againmits a crime and there is solid enough evidence to put him behind the bars. That¡¯s the only way and these are the rules.¡±


    Youth was speechless as he was startled.


    Jones chuckled: ¡°Although it is known that magistrate is impartial but it doesn¡¯t mean that nobles are powerless. Don¡¯t forget that the lifeblood of this world is in the hands of nobles. The vast majority of economic and military strength is focused in their hands. They can¡¯t be ignored by anyone whether it is military, judicial system or Holy Church. Moreover, aristocracy is much more deeply-rooted as you think.¡±


    ¡°Do you think an ordinary civilian could bail him out even if he was as wealthy as the church? Who would dare to intervene with prisoners of Thorn Flower Prison and protect a thief? But the nobles are different. Even if a declining family steps out for him then he would be taken out. They have such a right. It is called ¡®ss.¡¯¡±


    Youth was silent for sometime: ¡°Soon he will be condemned again even if he was bailed out. ¡±


    Jones smiled, ¡± Yes. He has angered the magistrate by killing the deacon. The magistrate will dispose him one way or the other. Nevertheless its too early toe up to judgement. We will see how everything ys out.¡±


    The youth sneered: ¡°I will personally go to watch when they will execute him.¡±


    Jones replied: ¡°Don¡¯t think to much about him. At the end of the day he is just a toy.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mount Er. Burong family. Commercial district.


    The huge castle was located at the hillside of the mountain. There was a wall all around the foot of the mountain surround by the moats and bridge. The were lots of knights patrolling the perimeter by walking back and forth.


    Rudolph Burong didn¡¯t go downstairs in the morning. The servants had brought water for him to rinse in his room. Afterwards he ate the breakfast in his workroom which was a majestic ce. After finishing with the breakfast he began to read the newspaper.


    ¡°This kid ¡­ ¡­¡± Rudolph¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the news about deacon Huey¡¯s assassination. Few days ago when the news about murder was released he was already sure that the little devil was involved in this.


    ¡°Thorn Flower Prison is made up of bunch of no goods. A group of leeches. Military is worse when ites to taking action.¡± Rudolph swept through the names of the main suspects. His eyebrows wrinkled.: ¡°Magistrate is a bit better than them¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the story as he checked the others news. A momentter he saw the column on the left corner of the newspaper.: ¡°bail? Released?¡±


    He was startled.


    ¡°The Ryan family has eaten a lion¡¯s heart. Good courage!¡± He waved to the maid and indifferently said: ¡°Buy all the newspapers and destroy them! Don¡¯t let little Miss see it. In addition, she is not allowed to go out today. She will stay at home!¡±


    The young maid respectfully answered.: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rudolph shouted as the maid was about to retreat.: ¡°Wait. She was recently working on some case. Go to the magistrate and get all the information regarding that case. Make sure that they are brought over so that she can work on them at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the maid nodded respectfully.


    After the maid went out of the room, Rudolph once again check the newspaper. He thought for a moment and said to the maid on his right.: ¡°Call the butler.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maid respectfully replied.


    It didn¡¯t take long when a middle-aged man withbed hair, clothed in a suit came over.: ¡°Good morning, master.¡±


    ¡°Go to that old thing¡¯s house.¡± Rudolph coldly said.


    Middle-aged butler was surprised but saw the newspaper on desk. He nodded and turned away to leave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yard town.


    Dudian was having breakfast when a team of knights of magistrate surrounded the hotel.


    ¡°We suspect that you were involved in a murder case,¡± a young knight belonging to magistrate lifted his helmet and coldly said to Dudian.


    Dudian nced at the street, ¡°Where is the carriage?


    P.S: Jenny¡¯s dad¡¯s name is Rudy but we are going to use Rudolph instead for better impression. It sounds more ruthless. Moreover Rudy originates from Rudolph.

 Chapter 166

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 166


    ¡°Hmph!¡±. Another knight who was next to them sneered. ¡°Do you want to be taken in a carriage? You have killed deacon Huey! Its not going to take long before you go to prison again!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as he listened to the knight with interest.: ¡°Since when the knights of magistrate have be judges? Moreover, I haven¡¯t been interrogated yet. In this case, I am just a suspect. If I¡¯m not mistaken then ording to the third criteria of Knighthood, knights have to be just and unyielding! In the absence of evidence arbitrarily ndering others is not consistent with ¡®just¡¯ part of the criteria. Or does it?¡±


    Knight was stifled but he wanted to say something. However he was stopped by the other knight who was leading them.


    ¡°Mr. Dean pleasee with us. Otherwise, we will have to use force.¡± The other knight said politely.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I am a normal civilian. Moreover, I have status of a trainee within magistrate. But now some people wantonly nder me in absence of conclusive evidence. I want exnation!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± the other knight said in anger.


    Their leader stopped him and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are knight of magistrate!¡±


    The young knight lowered his head.


    ¡°Mr. Dean he is unfamiliar with the case as its his first take. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡± The leader then pointed to a carriage which was parked not far away from the hotel: ¡°Please, cooperate with us.¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled. He moved to the side and patted young knight¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Fighting evil is a good thing. But you better polish your eyes and don¡¯t bite blindly. Your duty is to protect the civilians while annihting the evil. You can¡¯t rely on your status to oppress the civilians!¡±


    The young knight clenched his fists and angrily looked at him but didn¡¯t reply back.


    Dudian ignored him as he turned towards Barton.: ¡°You guys wait here for me. If you are in trouble then go to Ryan castle and find their patriarch. He is my friend and he will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Dean, you ¡­¡± Barton paused.


    Dudian cut him off: ¡°Don¡¯t be worried about me. I¡¯m going for a cup of tea.¡± Then he looked at knight and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The leader looked at him deeply. He waved at the several knights and waved: ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Pedestrians stopped to look at Dudian while he was surrounded by a team of knights from the magistrate. They were surprised to see that such a young boy was arrested by knights as normally they would go after ferocious criminals.


    Dudian got into the carriage and was escorted by the knights to the magistrate building.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The neighborhood was much more lively than ever.


    The judges from the adjoining magistrates were send to help out with the investigation. All the streets around the magistrate were crowded with knights wearing magistrate¡¯s armor. Some of them were responsible to escort and protect the judges and deacons while the others were protecting the magistrate building. In addition to the staff from the magistrate, many civilians and businessmen had gathered to see the grand event.


    A carriage escorted by the knights squeezed through the crowd and stopped in front of magistrate building. A young knight dismounted from his horse and came over to carriage and unlocked it.: ¡°Mr Dean, please.¡±


    Dudian slowly went down the carriage.


    He looked around to see lots of carriages, some of which had gs and banners of different noble families.


    The leader of the knights led him to the magistrate building.


    ¡°This way, please!¡± The knight guided him.


    Dudian followed him as they went from the lobby into a hall.


    ¡°I have to tie you. Please.¡± The knight took out handcuffs.


    Dudian smiled back and lifted his hands.


    After putting on the cuffs the knight said: ¡°Sit close to them. They are the suspects like you.¡± Afterwards he pointed to the table where people were sitting by.


    There were four people, three men and a woman. One of them who was a young man dressed in luxury clothing saw Dudian andughed: ¡°You can¡¯t find the real murderer and bring in the innocent people you have have casually picked up! It¡¯s a joke!¡±


    Knight¡¯s face sank: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The youthughed: ¡°I won¡¯t be silenced!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The knight stared at him.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Laughter echoed from the outside. The people in gold d robes came to the room. They were led by an old man who seemed to be the one with the biggest authority within them. He patted the knight¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You should go out now.¡±


    The knight¡¯s anger dissipated the moment he saw the old man: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The old man took out the chair and sat down to opposite to Dudian and rest.: ¡°You should be aware why all of you have been brought to here. Our judge, deacon Huey was assassinated. ording to the intelligence collected, five of you are the most likely people to murder him.¡±


    The youth smiled and retorted: ¡°Who is deacon Huey? I have never seen him. I had read about his assassination in the newspaper. At the time I was meeting with my friends and partying with them. There are lots of people who can testify for me.¡±


    Old man smiled: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried. Although we can¡¯t prove your presence in the murdering scene but ording to our investigation three months ago Huey had lost a bet. He had borrowed quite a big amount of money from you. He hasn¡¯t paid you back. Its not a small amount of money so there is an option that he was killed because of debt issues.¡±


    The youth¡¯s face changed as he tapped the table: ¡°It¡¯s nonsense. Although it wasn¡¯t a small amount but I wouldn¡¯t murder a deacon because of money. You gotta be crazy to do that! ¡±


    Old man indifferently said: ¡°Did you say that you haven¡¯t ever met him?¡±


    The youth was stifled. It was as if he was pped in the face.


    ¡°We have investigated everything. I would like to tell you know that lying is not an option and may lead you to prison even if you belong to a noble family. Of course, you could be bailed out but it won¡¯t be cheap.¡± The old man smiled and looked at Dudian and the other three: ¡°You better cooperate with us as we how much more information than you think.¡±

 Chapter 167

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 167


    The name of the worm ording to dictionary is- homology ormon origin. So we could use Homologous worm but went with Bloodline worm


    *****


    The old man smiled as he saw all five of them turn silent: ¡°ording to our investigations you guys are the most likely ones to have murdered deacon Huey. Bart.¡± The old man called out a name.


    Theplexion of youth next to Dudian turned dark and his body trembled: ¡°I, I didn¡¯t kill him! I really did not kill.¡±


    Old man deeply looked at him: ¡°You have neither wife nor daughter. On night of 25th you went to flower shop to buy red roses. What for?¡±


    Dudian turned his face towards the youth.


    Bart¡¯s body was trembling. : ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Say!¡± Old man shouted.


    Bart¡¯s body fiercely shook as he said in hurry: ¡°I bought flowers¡­ I bought flowers to give to the girl I like¡­ I, I have crush on her.¡±


    Old man narrowed his eyes: ¡°Whats the girl called?¡±


    ¡°Lucy, Lucy,¡± Bart looked down.


    Old man nodded and waved back at knight to go out to investigate.


    The old man stopped interrogation as the guard went out. Instead middle-aged man sitting next to him, dressed in white robes said: ¡°Time for blood test.¡±


    Middle-aged man put the box in his hand onto the table. He opened it and there were two bloody spikes. He beckoned to the knight who was close by and thetter immediately brought up a bowl and knife.¡±


    ¡°If you have read the newspaper then you should be aware that these spikes were the main weapons used to assassinate the deacon Huey.¡± Old man¡¯s eyes swept over Dudian and the others: ¡°In addition to deacon Huey¡¯s blood we found that there is another blood trace. It is likely was left by the criminal¡­ ¡± After this his eyes fell onto Dudian¡¯s face.


    Dudian saw his looks and wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°Do you suspect that its my blood?¡±


    ¡°At present, the most suspicious person is you.¡± Old man¡¯s facial expressions turned to hatred and anger while the previous gentleness was lost while he told: ¡°You hadmitted theft three years ago. Deacon Huey had personally handled your case. You were sentenced and sent to Thorn Flower Prison. Later on you had escaped from the prison which is the first prison in terms of everything. Because of resent that you held towards deacon Huey¡¯s decision you had used the torture instruments from the jail to murder the deacon. Its nothing but a assassination for revenge! ¡±


    The four sitting next to Dudian were stunned as they listened to the judge. The most astonished was the youth who thought that Dudian was an ordinary civilian because of his simple clothes. He wouldn¡¯t think that Dudian was a super criminal who was able to break out of brutal Thorn Flower Prison.


    His eyes pumped as he thought of his previous words. Subconsciously he began to move towards the left.


    Dudian calmly looked at the old man¡¯s eyes: ¡°I was in prison when the deacon was murdered. There was no jailbreak. I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°Well! Boy, less bullshit!¡± The middle-aged man next to the old one snapped.: ¡°Now, when we get the conclusive evidence, do you think you would be able to fool others with your sweet talk? After the test is over the aristocrat who has bailed you out will be arrested to. As they have been covering up the criminal. Because of being involved in the conspiracy their aristocratic identity will be abolished!¡±


    Dudian coldly staring at him: ¡°The officials rely on evidence. The results haven¡¯t been verified yet but you have been ndering me non-stop. Actually¡­ Who have you received money from? Who wants to use me as a scapegoat to cover this case? ¡±


    ¡°Darn, what did you say ?!¡± Middle-aged man hit the table in anger.


    Dudian leaned back and his eyes moved to the old man: ¡°Since you have yet to find evidence then everything you say right now is nothing but nonsense. I rmend you to begin the test and verify whatever you going to do. But also keep quiet as I want to rest my ears.¡±


    Old man said in a cold tone: ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind us. We will verify.¡± He ordered the middle-aged man: ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Middle-aged man looked coldly Dudian: ¡°The first one shall be you. You arm!¡±


    Dudian stretched out his hand.


    Middle-aged man was confused as he saw Dudian lift his arm without care. As soon as Dudian lifted off his sleeve everyone saw his arms full of whip marks and scars. There were some marks left by the fire. Their face turned ugly at sight.


    The judges knew about the work routine of jails. But the four sitting next to Dudian couldn¡¯t help but suck back their saliva. Their scalps turned numb as they saw countless scars.


    Middle-aged man used the knife to make a shallow cut on Dudian¡¯s wrist. The blood dropped out and slipped into the small bowl.


    The four next to Dudian secretly nced at him. They saw that Dudian didn¡¯t even wrinkle his brows when the cut was made. The youth sitting next to him said to the middle-aged man: ¡°Your honor, are you going to somehowpare our blood with the one on spikes?¡±


    Middle-aged man coldly nced at him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to do the murder if you didn¡¯t have the motive¡­¡±


    Youth stare: ¡°What do you mean?


    Middle-aged man didn¡¯t respond to him as he waved and made a hand gesture.


    A momentter, a knight holding a palm-sized box came in from outside. He put the box on the table and went out.


    Middle-aged man opened the box. There were wormsying in the box. Their bodies were crystal clear and chubby.


    ¡°These are bloodline worms.¡± Middle-aged man coldly smiled as he looked at Dudian.: ¡°Although the blood on the spikes have long dried and can¡¯t be test but Bloodline worms can identify the same blood. After it eats up your blood it can identify if the dried blood on spikes belong to you or not.¡±


    Later on he put the small bowl near the box.


    A faint smell of blood was emitted from the bowl and soon attracted the attention of bloodline worms. They crawled out of the box. Their small sticky ws caught onto bowl¡¯s smooth surface as they went into it to eat the blood.


    As they ate the blood their body colored change to red.


    After they were finished eating the blood, middle-aged man put the blood-stained spikes near them. He was nervous as he was observing the worms.


    The worms body turned upright as they gently sniffed the spikes. However, the next moment they retracted their bodies and went back to the box.


    Middle-aged man was confused.


    Old man who was sitting next to him was also perplexed. He ordered: ¡°Try again.¡±


    Middle-aged man reacted and once again put the spike close to them.


    Nevertheless, the wormszilyid around twisting their bodies. They didn¡¯t respond to spike.


    The middle-aged man and the old man couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian. There was rm in their eyes. Although they had called five suspects but the most skeptical was Dudian. The blood on spikes was an excellent evidence. However, it seems the blood stains on spikes didn¡¯t belong to Dudian.


    Who could they belong to?


    Is it really just a coincidence?

 Chapter 168

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 168


    Dudian nced at worms then turned towards the two: ¡°I believe no sane person would be stupid enough to murder a deacon after being bailed out. Moreover, there are obvious signs that there are people with ulterior motives who try to frame me. Those people have ¡®inside¡¯ information. After all, usually you don¡¯t see a person killed with spikes. ¡±


    The old man and the middle-aged man nced at each other as they heard Dudian say ¡®inside¡¯. They naturally knew that this inside story refers to Dudian¡¯s escape. Although it was covered up after the aristocrats hade forward regarding this matter but if they went for a little investigation they could get solid evidence that Dudian had escaped. However, they didn¡¯t want to purse this matter as it was covered. Their main aim was to investigate murder of deacon Huey.


    It seemed that Dudian wasn¡¯t the murderer from the current blood test.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The middle-aged man snapped: ¡°Have you killed someone else with these spikes before the assassination of deacon Huey?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯m really innocent. Although I dislike deacon Huey but I would never do such a crazy thing. I just got bailed out and wouldn¡¯t like to be bothered with stuff like that. ¡±


    Middle-aged man and the old man exchanged nces. Old man waved: ¡°Test others.¡±


    Middle-aged man nodded slightly. In ordance with the previous test, he collected blood of others.


    ¡°It takes about 12 hours before they would be willing to eat different type of blood. So you all will be under temporary custody. You can leave after the results came out. ¡± Middle-aged man coldly said.


    The four looked at each other. The previous youth couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What is this? I¡¯m just a suspect, how can you limit my freedom?¡±


    ¡°You are quite talkative!¡± Middle-aged man shouted.


    The youth bit his lips but didn¡¯t reply.


    Dudian said to the old man: ¡°My blood has been verified. Can I go now?¡±


    The old man nced at him: ¡± Remember as you are currently on bail. If there is something else, please cooperate with us on call. Or we will have to arrest you. ¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Of course, I hope you can arrest the murderer as soon as possible. Moreover, I would love to know whether it is just a coincidence or there is someone who wants to frame me.¡±


    The old man nodded.: ¡°This case isn¡¯t just an ordinary one. Send these to headquarters for better investigation.¡±


    Middle-aged nodded and said: ¡°I know.¡±


    Old man ordered guard to take Dudian out. The other four were brought into a special detention room. The old man said to the middle-aged one: ¡°Immediately go and investigate the recent deaths. Check out if their bloods someone rte to the sample on the spikes.¡±


    Middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian wasn¡¯t escorted back to the hotel by the knights. So he had to hire a carriage and return to Yard town.


    Barton was pleasant as he saw Dudian safely return. He stepped forward to ask about details of the investigation.


    Dudian said a few things to make them feel relieved. Then sat into the carriage as he went to Ryan castle.


    This time he didn¡¯t sneak in but went through the main entrance. After the guard at the door informed the patriarch, the carriage went into through the mainne to the castle.


    Old patriarch was sitting in the hall waiting to see Dudian. There was smile on his face as he saw Dudiane in.: ¡°Wee! It a rare asion. It has been so long that a hunter hade and visited our Ryan castle. Please sit down.¡±


    There was a young man and a girl in the hall. Their eyes brightened up as they heard their grandfather introduce Dudian. They knew what hunters meant. Large sum of wealth and money!


    ¡°Hello, my name is Hugh!¡± The young man hurried up and shook Dudian¡¯s hand.


    Dudian shook youth¡¯s hand and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯m here to find Mr Fulin to talk about cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Hugh was surprised as he heard Dudian.


    Although Ryan family was part of the Mellon consortium but there were many noble families that were under its wing. Moreover, the resources brought back weremissioned ording to the proportion of shares. After the Holy Church took its inherentmission the rest were mainly divided by Mel and Burong families. They were the founders and so got the big pieces of the pie. The rest had to be sufficed with a small part. The declining families such as almost didn¡¯t get anything.


    Ryan family was in the bottom within the Mellon consortium. The money allocated to them was close to nothing. Unless the hunters of the consortium had brought back arge harvest, Ryan family wouldn¡¯t get anything valuable.


    However, if the hunter worked only for their family. It meant that after the Holy Church¡¯smission was taken out as well as hunter¡¯s own ie the rest would belong to their family. Although a single hunter wouldn¡¯t be enough to feed a noble family but for Ryans it was more than enough to improve their living conditions. Over the years they may slowly umte wealth.


    ¡°Hello Mr Hunter. So young, ah! ¡± The young girl was surprised as she saw Dudian.


    Hugh quickly shouted. ¡°Stop with nonsense.¡±


    The girl stuck out her tongue and went behind him.


    Fulin politely smiled and said: ¡°Dean, pleasee with me.¡± The middle-aged maid helped him to move as old patriarch led the way.


    Dudian followed him as they went upstairs to patriarch¡¯s study room.


    As they came into the room, patriarch ordered the middle-aged maid to withdraw and shut the door.


    Old Fulin sat down in his chair and said to Dudian: ¡°I was surprised to hear that you were taken by the magistrate¡¯s knights today.¡±


    Dudian pulled a chair and sat down: ¡°They had to let go of me as they couldn¡¯t find evidence.¡±


    The old Fulin¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Didn¡¯t they investigate it properly or what? Aren¡¯t the spikes from Huey¡¯s murder not enough of evidence?¡±


    Dudian looked at him with interest. ¡°Do you mean the blood on spikes or the smell?¡±


    Fulin¡¯s eyes retracted: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Did you think that I used to kill deacon Huey with steel spikes because of revenge and retaliation?¡±


    Old patriarch was startled:¡± Did not you?


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Today I¡¯m not here to talk to you about this matter. I came to find you to talk about cooperation with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Fulin¡¯s eyes slightly opened.: ¡°What kind of cooperation?


    Dudian smiled. ¡°You got to create a new consortium under Ryan family¡¯s banner.¡±

 Chapter 169

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 169


    ¡°Registering a new consortium?¡± Old Fulin was shocked as he shook his head.: ¡°Its useless for us to act alone. Although we are eligible to apply to register a consortium but no one would like to join us.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°No you are misunderstanding. We don¡¯t need other people to join! Only nobles and wealthy businessmen can apply to register a new consortium. Even if they are wealthy but the application process is too long and the procedures are too cumbersome for civilians. However, its totally different for aristocrats. Its enough to produce proof of identity to register a consortium. Later on we have to rent a separate underground passage from the Holy Church and clean out our own area. This is what I was talking to you before. Its my gift to you!¡±


    Old patriarch slightly smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you have inquired and learned about these things. But you don¡¯t even imagine how much money we need to rent a separate underground passage. Even Mel and Burong family need to have a partnership and draw other aristocrats and wealthy businessmen to share the burden. It is impossible for the Ryan family to cover the rent on our own.¡±


    ¡°I have already told you that I will solve the money problem. That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°You should apply for registration. After few days I will get you the sum of money need for rental. ¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Old patriarch was stunned. He suspiciously looked at Dudian.: ¡°Are you nning a robbery?¡±


    Dudian smile, said: ¡°Its not only by looting that you get that much money! ¡±


    Old patriarch sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t make too much of a trouble. Our Ryan family is just a small boat. We can¡¯t afford to toss you out!¡±


    ¡°There will be nothing but ergement of ship¡¯s size!¡± Dudian smiled.: ¡°Have Burong family looked for you in the past few days?¡±


    Old patriarch nodded slightly: ¡°I have to credit you for their visit. Not long ago they hade over and I was drenched in their spittle.¡±


    ¡°Then moisturize your skin.¡±


    ¡°I wish! Mellon consortium has decided to kick out our Ryan family. Both Mn and Burong family have certain degree of power within the consortium so I believe that it won¡¯t be long when the news about our dismissal will be out. ¡± Old Fulin sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Dudian.


    Old patriarch bitterly smiled: ¡°If it was just about being kicked out, then I wouldn¡¯t be worried much. But they will certainly think of secret ways and pull few strings to pressure our Ryan family. So I assume most of our resources will be de-evaluated in the next few weeks.¡±


    Dudian shrugged: ¡°Its not as if you were ruling over the giant wall. You won¡¯t lose much.¡±


    Old patriarch¡¯s mouth twitched as he saw Dudian¡¯s ¡®I have nothing to do with his¡¯ appearance.


    ¡°Now, whether you want or not, you are tied to me. We are on the same but and hopefully we will have good time together!¡± Dudian said an looked at sky through the window. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed. He suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°What will be the name of the consortium? Ryan consortium? ¡±


    Dudian immediately answered: ¡°It shall be called the New World consortium.¡±


    ¡°New World consortium ¡­ ¡­¡± Old Fulin murmured.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian left the Ryan castle to the hotel as old patriarch personally sent him off.


    Hotel¡¯s owner was alert as he saw Dudian. There was a faint trace of anxiety on his face. Apparently, because of the knights who had taken Dudian in the morning he remembered Dudian¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± said Dudian to him and returned to his room. He said to Barton, ¡°In the following days go to Ryan castle and tell them that you are my friends. They will give you amodation there.¡±


    ¡°The castle life?¡± Trio were stunned.


    Dudian smiled and said: ¡°I hope that you can learn wisdom. The thing is our future will be very hard. We will be covered in wind and rain however if we are exposed to them we will be beyond redemption. In the near future, we will face more problems. You guys are my right hands. So I hope you will strengthen up!¡±


    Barton and the other two looked at each other as the joy in their hearts faded away. Dudian¡¯s hadn¡¯t hidden deacon Huey¡¯s assassination from them. They knew that Dudian had made a surprising move. They knew that they will have to ovee rough days but didn¡¯t expect to fall into such a dangerous situation at the beginning of their journey.


    In the past, their life was bitter but it was rtivelyfortable. But now they are at the brink of destruction any given moment.


    ¡°I know.¡± Barton nodded softly.


    Joseph and Kroen bowed their heads in silence.


    Dudian was satisfied as he saw that trio was aware of the crisis. The wolves could be trained in dangerous environments. However, you could only teach a dog in thefortable environment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian entrusted Barton and the other two to Ryan family and returned to the residential district alone. In the past few days, through Ryan family he had inquired about Jura and Gray¡¯s fate after his imprisonment. They had been expelled frommercial district and were sent back to their residential district house.


    Fortunately, their residential district house has not been give to anyone else or they would be homeless.


    Dudian¡¯s mind was full of concern as he sat in the carriage while it drove to Lynn street. He got of the carriage and walked to Jura couple¡¯s original house on foot. He saw that the house was clean. There were no leaves on grass. At the moment it was too early. There was Gray and Jura¡¯s smell floating from the house. But Jura¡¯s smell was more rich inparison to Gray¡¯s. She should be at home.


    In addition to Jura¡¯s smell, Dudian sensed an alien smell. It was mixed with Jura¡¯s smell.


    He was startled. There was no one around so he gentle bypassed the outside fence and went into the house. Through the window¡¯s gap he saw the inside. It was familiar scene. Jura was sitting at the table wearing sses. Next to hear a seven or eight years old boy was ying around. She was rubbing his head and it seemed that the kid was well-behaved.


    Jura smiled. She would stop from time to time to stroke little boy¡¯s head.


    Dudian was silent for some time as he felt touch of sorrow and grief in his heart. He slowly turned around as he stepped over thewn and jumped over the fence to the street.


    After strolling around aimlessly for a bit Dudian stopped. He had to go to the hidden alchemistb.


    Three years had gone by. The back alley was still as dark and dirty as before. There was fabric which camouged the entrance. However, Dudian sensed that there was no residue of activitying from theb. It seems they have transferred its location.


    At this time a carriage passed behind him. The breeze blew the carriage¡¯s curtain and a faint fragrance floated out.


    Dudian was startled as he turned around to look at the shadow who was sitting in the carriage.


    *************************************


    Alright, we got good news and bad news. I¡¯ll go with the good one. In about a month, we will reach the author and shall release the new chapters as the author writes more.


    The bad news is I¡¯m not sure which novel I want to do next. I don¡¯t want to wait until thest moment so I¡¯m open to requests. The novel HAS to be in CHINESE! It has to be either, SCI-FI, POST-APOCALYPTIC, XIANXIA or MODERN WORLD (No games, VR, r18¡­)


    Anyway, I don¡¯t care much the point is I have to like (enjoy) the novel. Write the name (possibly in Chinese) and I¡¯ll take a look!


    BTW, I would like to thank DeezNutz for 7$ pledge and Micah Robinson for 15$ pledge on our PATREON (MADSNAIL) After 1st of next month when the transaction urs, I will add your names to our PATRON list. KTHX ¨C ÎÒ°®Äã

 Chapter 170

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 170


    ¡°Is it her?¡± Dudian recalled the smell floating from the carriage. A momentter, he departed along the direction the smell wasing off.


    After an hour.


    Dudian followed the smell left by the shadow from the carriage. He hade to a nearby town where the streets were more dirty and rats were roaming free in the dark alleys. There were few pedestrians checking out the shops.


    Dudan traced the smell and came to the front of a huge manor. He saw the previous carriage parked in a corner streets by the manor. Moreover, there were seven or eight carriages that were parked by. He checked the exterior design of the carriage. Most of them were not made by professionalpanies but were privately build carriages. The fabrics used to cover them and the sizes of carriages varied.


    Dudian stood by the corner and monitored the manor. Thewn in front of the manor was wel kept. There were four guards by the door. There were smells floating from the others sides which moved in a fixed route. They should be the guards who protected the manor from the other sides.


    Dudian carefully check the smell: ¡°It turned out to be her!¡± He went back to the town and strolled around until he found a tailor shop. He went into the shop: ¡°Give me a set of robes. I need them now!¡±


    The tailor was a curly and beautiful woman. She warmly invited Dudian to the shop: ¡°Please sit while I make it. The robes are very convenient and couldn¡¯t be finished immediately.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    He was looking around the store when he felt a touch of smell. He looked towards the direction where the smell was hailing from. It was a very subtly smell that was emitted from behind the main wall. Moreover, same smell happened to be emitted from woman¡¯s body.


    The woman turned around and asked: ¡°What color do you prefer?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes twitched: ¡°ck.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Woman turned and picked out ck fabric. She used scissors to cut it ording to Dudian¡¯s size. As there was not electricity or industrial revolution has not happened the seweing machine naturally wasn¡¯t invented yet.


    Dudian was quietly observing the woman. He found that her nails were colored pink. There were some residues in the crevice of her nails. Although there was a distance of few meters between them but his eyesight was good enough for him to detect dregs of meat pieces in those crevices.


    ¡°A murderer? Or an alchemist from life faction?¡± Dudian was shocked as he would never expect to encounter such a situation in the tailor shop. As he thought about the number of carriages parked behind the manor he faintly felt that he had entered a town which was an alchemist stronghold.


    The woman did a good job with the ck robe. She handed it to Dudian: ¡°Please put it on so we can check how it fits.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t wear as he just looked at it: ¡°How much?¡± He paid the money, picked the robe and left the shop. As for the mask, although the shop had masks but he didn¡¯t want to purchase it from the same shop. If the other side was alchemist the she would have guessed his identity. He didn¡¯t want to anyone know about his real face.


    Dudian went to the other shops in the town as he bought ink, quills, pens, plush dolls, masks, flowers and other objects.


    Later on he rented a room in a small hotel. He threw aside the plush doll as he dipped the pen in the ink. He depicted the alchemy tattoo on his chest. Momentster the tattoo was again branded. Moreover, he crushed flowers and took out their juice. He mixed them with coal as he once more went over the tattoo. As he finished with the current issue, he took one of the masks and a robe as he left the hotel.


    Dudian went to the corner to change wear ck robe and white mask as there was no one around. Afterwards he went to enter the manor from the main entrance.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±.The guards stopped Dudian as they noticed him.


    Dudian replied.: ¡°Step aside.¡±


    The guards looked at the man with the white cat mask. They nced at each other after they heard hismanding tone. One of them asked: ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled. However he replied instantly.: ¡°I did not bring.¡±


    ¡°No invitation?¡± The guards were alerted, ¡°Please leave. This is a private property. You aren¡¯t allowed to enter if you don¡¯t have an invitation!¡±


    ¡°I came over with a friend. I would like to bother you to inform her that I havee. She should be inside. She is called Nightingale. She had an invitation and she could prove my identity.¡±


    As if they were one, all the guards shook their heads. One of them replied: ¡°We are guards not messengers.¡±


    Dudian lightly shouted in a cold tone: ¡°If I¡¯m dyed into today¡¯s event you won¡¯t be able to shoulder this responsibility!¡±


    The guard sneered: ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. It is a private party held by house owner only open to friends. There is no big event happening. You are quite the talkative one! Don¡¯t force us to use strength to make you leave!¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the guard will be difficult to handle: ¡°Ohh. How many stars the house owner has so that even the guards don¡¯t give face to guests?¡± He spoke in an angry tone.


    The guards were perplexed. The previous man looked carefully at Dudian: ¡°You said you are looking for Nightingale, right? I¡¯m going to check if there is someone called Nightingale in the house. If not, you are going to get it!¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Tell her that its an old friend from three years ago called Dog.¡±


    ¡°Dog?¡± The guards eased a bit as they heard Dudian¡¯s nickname. They were aware that most of the guests used nickname. The previous guard turned and entered the manor.


    In about ten minutes the guard returned. His attitude had be polite as he modestly said: ¡°Please wait. She shall be here soon.¡±


    Dudian quietly waited.


    The manor¡¯s door was opened. A tall figure wearing skirt came out. She was wearing an owl mask. She was dressed brightly. If a normal person checked her dressing, they would think that she was attending an masked party.


    Nightingale came to the door. She looked at the person wearing a white cat mask: ¡°Are you dog?¡±


    Dudian heard her voice. Although it had slightly changed inparison to three years ago but it had be more clean and mature. However, it was still that familiar sound. He knew that his nose wasn¡¯t mistaken: ¡°Mouse, Snake, Nightingale, Hound!¡± He consecutively named the code-names.


    Nightingale pondered for a moment: ¡°Let me look at your tattoo!¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    The guard opened the door as they entered the manor. Dudian lifted the ck robe and revealed the ck cross tattoo on his chest.


    Nightingale was relieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you after so long. How did you find me?¡±


    The guards were relieved as they saw Dudian¡¯s identity was confirmed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in this little town for sometime. I saw you today! ¡± replied Dudian.


    The bright eyes behind the owl mask looked at Dudian with interest.: ¡°Its been three years and you could recognize me so easily. How are you going to exin that?¡±


    Dudian heard the ridicule in her tone. He brainstormed quickly and scratched his head as he anwered: ¡°Well! Actually, I heard from a friend that you are going to be here. I wasn¡¯t sure the nightingale he had mentioned was you so I took the risk to test out. It happened that it was really you.¡±


    Nightingale said in interested tone: ¡°Friend? Which friend? Tell me, maybe I will recognize him.¡±


    Dudian slightly smiled: ¡°For fear of provoking trouble my friend doesn¡¯t want other to know his name. So I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Nightingale nced at him as she smiled and said: ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m convinced about your identity. Moreover, no knight of light would be stupid enough toe to this town for an investigation. Let¡¯s go, I have lots of questions to you.¡±

 Chapter 171

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 171


    Dudian nodded. They were walking through the corridor when he asked: ¡° Is this the new alchemyb?¡±


    ¡°Kind of¡± replied Nightingale with a vague answer. She suddenly remember something as she asked. ¡°I almost forgot to ask you. Are you still an apprentice? Or, Have you joined the dark church and became an official alchemist?¡±


    Dudian truthfully answered: ¡°An apprentice.¡±


    Nightingale hesitated as she said ¡°Oh.¡± She changed the subject: ¡°Anyway, its almost four years that we haven¡¯t seen each other. You just left like that. Did you go through trouble?¡±


    Dudian nodded, ¡°A little bit. But everything is behind.¡±


    Nightingale smiled: ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you have your own alchemyb now?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes sh: ¡°There is one. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. If you have time I¡¯ll take you to meet Mouse. Hees to this little town too, not far from here. If you need him you can join their circle too.¡± Nightingale smiled.


    Dudian was perplexed: ¡°Isn¡¯t Mouse with you?¡±


    Nightingale shook her head. At this time, two people came face to face with them. Nightingale recognized and nodded at them.


    ¡°Come with me but try to keep quiet. There are lots of great people in here.¡± Nightingale whispered to Dudian as they closed passed by another door.


    They had entered arge dark hall. There were no oilmps on the walls but instead diamond-shaped crystals. It is said that these are taken from a special monster. They grow in that monsters body and crystallize there. It is high value monster that is target of hunters.


    There was a huge painting on top of the wall they were facing. Nightingale and Dudian walked towards it. There were four attendants under the painting waiting for them. One of the attendants asked: ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°My assistant,¡± Nightingale replied.


    The attendant looked at Dudian but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned towards the wall and pressed onto it. A slight sound echoed out as the wall slowly cracked open and revealed a dark passage.


    Nightingale head in but attendant stopped Dudian.: ¡°We have to eliminate your smell. Please close you eyes.¡±


    Dudian looked at nightingale and slowly closed his eyes.


    A powder was spilled onto him. It had strong smell as the earth soil which covered his body odor.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The attendant¡¯s voice sounded.


    Dudian opened his eyes and saw that the nightingale was waiting in front. He followed up.


    After he entered the dark passage the secret door slowly closed and the wall¡¯s previous appearance was restored.


    The passage was dimly lit but Dudian was able to clearly see. He followed after Nightingale who was walking along the curving passage. It got brighter and brighter as they moved. They came out to a huge square surrounded by big rock walls. At the top there was a dome. In front of them there was a building. It was designed with the same grandeur as the magistrate. However they had this ¡®dark¡¯ touch and atmosphere radiating off.


    ¡°It is a division of dark church.¡± Nightingale whispered.


    Dudian was shocked at the sight. He didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly ordinary manor would be the entrance to the passage through the underground caves that would lead to such a structure. This kind of a project was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Nightingale.¡±


    A clear voice echoed out.


    Nightingale and Dudian turned around and saw two figures in the square. From their hair and figures it could be understood that one was man while the other was woman. The man was wearing gold robes and had a dog engraved on his mask. The woman was wearing dark red robe. Roses were depicted on her mask and robe. Her eyes and cheeks were covered while her lower face and lips were exposed. She looked very eye-catching.


    ¡°Gold, Rose.¡± Nightingaleughed as she saw the two figures.


    Both of them came close to them. They looked at Dudian. The man wearing the golden robe smiled: ¡°A new friend? Howe you haven¡¯t introduced us?¡±


    Nightingale seemed to be a bit troubled: ¡°He¡¯s a friend from long time ago. He is called Hound.¡±


    ¡°Hound?¡± The woman wearing a rose mask nced at the golden robed man.: ¡°Everyone is nicknamed after their studies. So it¡¯s a bit hard to get what he is researching. Is he also majoring in metal research as you are? ¡±


    Nightingale turned to Dudian: ¡°I remember that you were researching metals too, right?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°A bit of everything. However, I don¡¯t have a major direction. ¡±


    ¡°What are you researching?¡± Gold looked at Dudian: ¡°The knowledge of alchemy world is vast and profound. Even if we had hundred lives we wouldn¡¯t necessarily have great sess. Too much of misceneous information, so you have to master a direction.¡±


    Rose asked: ¡°How many stars?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m still an apprentice and in probationary stage.¡±


    ¡°Apprentice?¡± Gold and Rose were surprised. They turned towards nightingale: ¡°Is he still an apprentice?¡±


    Nightingale looked around and whispered: ¡°Do not be so loud.¡±


    Rose couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Why have you brought an apprentice to here? The rules can¡¯t be so easily broken even its your friend. Only the official alchemistse here! Quickly get him out!¡±


    Nightingale whispered: ¡°Stop panicking. He is here as my assistant!¡±


    Gold smiled: ¡°If he is just an apprentice you should have let him wait outside.¡±


    Nightingale looked at Dudian andter turned back and professionally changed the topic: ¡°Did youe here today to submit a report?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gold patted the box in his hand: ¡°This experiment has prospect. I hope I will be able to pass!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Rose sighed: ¡°I hope the direction of my research was right. I just need 12 points to get a star medal!¡±


    Gold looked at Nightingale: ¡°The alloy method that you hade up with had inspired me a lot. Did you have any new progress?¡±


    Nightingale nodded: ¡°It¡¯s a bit fruitful.¡±


    ¡°Then go with it.¡± Rose urged.


    The Nightingale hesitated and looked at Dudian. ¡°Will you wait here for us?¡±


    ¡°If I want to get an official alchemist status I gotta submit a research to the holy church? Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 172

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 172


    ¡°The thing is even if you don¡¯t have aplete result as long as you can propose a reasonable framework you should be able to pass and get points. It should be enough to get a certificate. After all, apprentice alchemist have limited knowledge. Opening up a new direction oring up with a new theory is very difficult. As long as an innovative idea or creative conjecture is brought forward you will be able to pass through and get points.¡± Nightingale exined.


    Dudian nodded as he analyzed Nightingale¡¯s words. Actually, this system wasn¡¯t taking into ount limited knowledge of the apprentices. The dark church was running behind the shadows. Their consumption was more than the Holy Church. Only by rxing the requirements they could gain more followers.


    Rose looked at Dudian: ¡°However, aplete process and rtive integrity of the form is must. Because with just little ¡®creative¡¯ idea you can¡¯t do much. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gold nodded confirmation.


    Dudian thought for a moment and said to the Nightingale: ¡°I happen to have a proposal and would like to take this opportunity to apply so that dark church can evaluate it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Nightingale was somewhere surprised. There was a smile on her face as she said: ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t given up the pursuit of alchemy in the past few years. I wish you sess!¡±


    Rose and Gold were a bit hesitant but held back and didn¡¯t say anything. After all if they continued to question him it would be rude towards the Nightingale as the Hound was her friend.¡±


    All of them passed through the square and went into a hall.


    There were two magnificent stone carvings in front of the hall. They were simr to the sculptures you would find in front of the cathedrals of Holy Church. They were four-winged angel sculptures. One of male while the second was female. They had handsome faces and their hands were around their chests. They were looking at sky as if praying to God. The only difference of this angels from the Holy Church¡¯s depiction was that these ones had a little lesspassion and a bit evil charm. The color of sculptures were ck. Moreover there were chains wrapped around them.


    Dudian knew from Rosyard¡¯s notes that these were the purgatory angels of the dark church.


    They walked over the stairs between the ten meter tall angel sculptures.


    The hall was very spacious. There was a huge sign on the left. Dudian nced to see that under the sign there were written variate of alchemy materials, information about potions. Moreover, recruitment information to alchemy groups and so on.


    Nightingale stopped and turned to Dudian: ¡°You are an apprentice so you can¡¯t personally submit your research to dark church. You gotta find your master or another official member to help you to submit.¡±


    Dudian knew that the alchemist who were with him had their own masters. Most of them would train, learn and experiment under the mentorship of the master until they get their own official status within the dark church.


    ¡°Can you help me to submit it?¡± Dudian asked Nightingale.


    Nightingale smiled. ¡°Can you trust me?¡±


    ¡°You are an old friend. Trusting you isn¡¯t an issue.¡± Dudian knew that if she was an average person then he wouldn¡¯t trust. But alchemists wouldn¡¯t try to take credit for someone else research. Even the mentors wouldn¡¯t do that to their students. As it will be found out one day or another.


    Nightingale smile.: ¡°Alright, give it to me.¡± Her white delicate hand was taken out form the ck gown and lifted towards Dudian.


    Dudian knew that she belonged to a wealthy family as her small hands belonged to someone with a pampered identity. There were not slightest sign of a heavy work in her palm.


    ¡°Do you have paper and pencil?¡± asked Dudian.


    Nightingale, Rose and Gold were surprised. Nightingale recovered her hand: ¡°Do you want to write it down now?¡±


    Dudian coughed: ¡°It is all in my mind. Don¡¯t worry you will not be dyed for too long.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Nightingale doubtfully looked at Dudian. She hasn¡¯t seen anyone who would being to submit their research not prepared in advance. Like her, everyone would write it down, revise, change and check for several times to confirm that there were no typos or omissions before daring to submit the research.


    Rose suspiciously asked: ¡°Are you really ready for submission? You are not doing it specifically for entering, right?¡±


    Nightingale asked Dudian.: ¡°Can you really write it down in short time?¡±


    Dudian nodded to confirm.


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Nightingale, ¡°We will go ahead and submit our research while you write it down and submit afterwards.¡±


    Rose and Gold were silent. They wouldn¡¯t be ashamed so there was no need to offend nightingale.


    Dudian and the others came to stay in a line towards the counter. There were lots of potioning and alchemy materials next to the counter. Every time someone came out form the door by the counter, the next in line would go in. It was clear that the test was happening inside.


    ¡°Nightingale, do you see ¡®zircon¡¯? My God!¡± Gold saw the material near the counter and whispered in surprise.


    Nightingale looked past: ¡°It is indeed expensive. Even if I buy it my poor refining tform wouldn¡¯t be able to melt it.¡±


    Dudian looked at the rare metal ore called zircon. It was as big as fist and in silver-gray color. The price was twelve gold coins. It was almost equal to most family¡¯s yearly ie.


    ¡°Zirconium ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shed. This material had a high resistance towards corrosion. If he could add it to his hunter armor then the quality would rise by several times. If he would encounter a monster whose spit would corrode the armor, then it could resist for an attack or two.


    Suddenly, Rose pointed towards a tall and handsome figure who was standing in queue. The man¡¯s gown was different from the others. IT was made out of fine fabric. The robe was decorated with golden patterns. He was very eye-catching as he stood in the crowd.


    Nightingale looked towards the direction Rose had pointed. There was a trace of fear as she said: ¡°Is he an alchemist from that forbidden family?¡±

 Chapter 173

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 173


    ¡°Forbidden alchemist family?¡± Dudian was surprised. He looked past at the young man. He saw that on his shoulder there was a badge. A mushroom explosion pattern was engraved on the badge.


    Gold opened his mouth and spoke in a low tone: ¡°Geez! Inferno family member. We are lucky to see one. They are really extraordinary. Look at their dresses, even that is totally different from our. By the way, I have heard that there is a powerful force which shelters their family and backs them up from the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we can¡¯t bepared to their family. Their legacy is out of this world.¡± Rose¡¯s eyes were full of envy and glory as she looked at the person.


    Nightingale whispered: ¡°I would love to see Inferno family¡¯s original inmmation research thesis!¡±


    Dudian heard their chat and was curious: ¡°What is their research?¡± He hasn¡¯t read anything about this family on Rosyard¡¯s alchemy notes. Does a three-star alchemist had no way to contact them?


    Nightingale lowered her voice and answered to Dudian. ¡°It is literally forbidden. I mean they are forbidden to use alchemy. Historically, there are many great alchemists who hade up with experiments which ended in unimaginable power. The legend is that there were some which could boil ake while the others could blow off ground or turn thend into desert. These alchemy research thesis, due to their excessive mass destruction capabilities, have been forbidden by the dark church. So the research papers wouldn¡¯t be avable at all.¡±


    Dudian was startled.


    Makeke boil? Is it about usage of sodium and calcium oxide?


    Turn a normalnd into desert?


    Thest part was no news to him. He had heard that Ryan family had once provoked such an alchemist. As a result the family¡¯s fiefdom was burned down and turned into desert. Since then Ryan family was on decline.


    ¡°The founder of the family hade up with a method called ¡®Inferno burst¡¯. It is said that the method could raze a small town into ground as a result of big explosion.¡± Gold whispered.: ¡°That¡¯s why it is banned by the dark church. If a persones into contact with their research results, no matter what you do but you will explode. Every time I think that such a great result could be achieved, I do nothing but concentrate on my research!¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Rose said as she nodded in approval.


    Nightingale said: ¡°You will be awarded with a lifetime medal as long as you cane up with a research reserved for a bad by the dark church. You could even participate in the discussions held by the parliament of the dark church. It is something out of our reach thou. Moreover, the dark church would restrict the usage of the thesis but wouldpensate through other aspects. The Inferno family hase up with their ¡®Inferno burst¡¯ about two hundred years ago but they still exists as the dark church helping them out too¡­ ¡±


    The trio looked at the youth from Inferno family with full of longing.


    Dudian thought about the explosion pattern engraved on youth¡¯s badge. Later on he thought of trio¡¯s words and after a bit of spection in his mind Dudian asked: ¡°Is it possible to nce at the research?¡±


    Nightingale shook his head: ¡°Its been sealed by the dark church. It will never be leaked. Even the family members are forbidden from the research information. If they somehow leak the information that¡¯s passed down by the ancestors they will be subject of strict penalties!¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°What if unexpectedly someone elsees up with the same research? ¡±


    ¡°This is easy.¡± Gold replied: ¡°Throughout the history there have been several such things. Dark church will repeated investigate the person who has invented the method. They will make sure that it is not result of giarism caused by the leakage. If they are sure that the method is original to the inventor they will give him alchemy points as incentive but no other medal.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly, did not say anything.


    The queue in front of them gradually decreased. Soon it was their turn to go in. The person who came out from the door sighed as it seems his theory was dejected.


    The youth from the Inferno family came out from the room and left. Trio¡¯s eyes were on him and watched him until he left the hall.


    After few people it was finally their turn.


    ¡°Go in.¡± A man wearing a white mask who stood by the counter said in an indifferent tone.


    Four of them went through the door.


    The room was dark but looked like an old office. There were three or four desks. Several people wearing the same masks were sitting by the desks going through some information. A slim figure wearing ck silk skirt which was sitting behind the desk close to the door looked at them.


    ¡°All of you sit down. Who will be the first?¡± The sound echoed out from the masked person.


    Nightingale and the other looked at each other. Rose said: ¡°I¡¯ll be first¡±. She took out folder from under her robe and respectfully handed to the woman.


    The ghost mask wearing woman opened up the folder and quietly checked the research.


    Nightingale pulled Dudian and pointed to an empty table. She leaned over and whispered: ¡°Write over here.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s body instinctively slightly bent backwards as he felt her breath. He nodded and took the pen from her hand. He began to write down his own ¡®research¡¯.


    ¡°The use of multiyeredwork to filter the water has been used before. The key is to filter through the equipment that you havee up with. But there is no innovation. Charcoal and cotton have been in use for long time. There is nothing new. I think you should check outst ten years of research.¡± After few minutes the woman checking Rose¡¯s folder looked up and spoke in cold tone.


    Rose was stunned as she took the folder with her research data and head back in loss.


    Gold patted her shoulder to show encouragement. He handed out his folder.: ¡°It is my research.¡±


    The woman checked out the information and shook her head: ¡°The extraction of glue from nts. Although the formule seems feasible from your point of view but it is wrong. There isck of information regarding temperature contrast. The dposition process is not exined in your theory and the form is wed! There is no creativity. Its not fresh idea.¡± Then she gave back to the folder.


    Gold picked it up in embarrassment.


    The woman saw Dudian lying on the table writing down something through the gap as the trio weren¡¯t standing close to each other: ¡°Why are you doing temporary change right now?¡±

 Chapter 174

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 174


    Although Dudian knew the basic alchemy symbols but after three years term of prison life he had forgotten a lot. He remembered some of the fuzzily.


    The woman wearing the ghost mask saw that Dudian was in a daydreaming state and wasn¡¯t responding so she looked at Nightingale.: ¡°Be quick, stop dying time.¡±


    Nightingale handed out her alchemy notes.


    The woman took the folder and quickly swept through the information.


    ¡°Manganese and ferroalloy?¡± The woman slightly raised her brows. Her eyes swept through the material as she pondered for a while. She nodded: ¡°Yes, its reasonable¡­¡±


    Nightingale¡¯s eyes lit up as her heart was full of surprise and excitement.


    Gold and Rose were envious as they said: ¡°Congrats!¡±


    The woman put the folder away and said: ¡°Show your alchemist medal.¡±


    Nightingale was in joy. She took out a triangle medal in elliptic shape which was hidden under her robe. She gave it to the woman. The word ¡®Nightingale¡¯ was engraved on the medal.


    The woman turned over and checked the name on the medal.: ¡°ording to the research you will get 10 alchemy points. Do you have any problem with my evaluation?¡±


    ¡°None.¡± Replied Nightingale as she shook her head.


    ¡°Take this entry to the inventory.¡± The woman waved to a purple robed figure. The figure took Nightingale¡¯s folder and her identity information.


    ¡°Hey! We can¡¯t wait for you for eternity!¡± The woman looked at Dudian who was writing down the information on paper.


    Dudian stopped and gently blew the ink on both sheets. He turned away from the table and walked towards Nightingale. He handed out two papers to the woman.: ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡±


    Her eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Two pages?¡± She picked up both pages from the table and stared at them: ¡°The ink hasn¡¯t dried yet. Did you write them down just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he is my assistant and just am apprentice,¡± said Nightingale who was standing next to Dudian.¡± He had forgotten to bring the documents.¡±


    The woman wearing the ghost mask listened to her but didn¡¯t reply. Instead she checked the paper.


    The woman quickly swept through the first piece of paper and nced at Dudian. She checked the second paper which still had the wet ink. The alchemy form was very small.: ¡°Sulfur, fluoride, and fire?¡±


    She slowly swept down.


    Although the woman was wearing the ugly ghost mask but Nightingale, Gold and Rose felt her short pause.


    Dudian stared at her tightly.


    After a short silence the woman slowly looked up at Dudian.: ¡°Both of your papers are rted to the mes. Do you know people from the Inferno family?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he shook his head: ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes narrows as she recovered her eyes and looked at the papers: ¡°The first paper is about ignition analysis and the melting points of materials. It is enough to get official alchemist qualifications. The second paper is more special. It will be under temporary retention until the confirmation. We will give the resultster on.¡±


    Dudian nodded in understanding.


    ¡°More special?¡± Nightingale, Gold and Rose were impressed with woman¡¯s evaluation. They were startled and surprised to see Dudian to get an evaluation which was marked as ¡®special¡¯. No matter what kind of results would be deducted form the experiments the value of the second paper won¡¯t be small. Eventer they specte that the theory is wrong but it could inspire many others.


    ¡°It is your first time so you have to submit your own fingerprints, age and nickname to symbolize your identification within the dark church.¡± Woman pulled out a form from the drawer and looked at Dudian.: ¡°Fingerprints are unique to each individual. We have professionals who can distinguish each person¡¯s fingerprints. So once you are registered your identity couldn¡¯t be hidden and no one could pose as you. I hope you treat this information with caution.¡±


    Dudian replied with an ¡°Oh¡±. He knew that there was no eye recognition or dna identification. So to avoid the situation when someone killed an alchemist and impersonated him they must be using the fingerprint identification.


    ¡°I can give you few tips regarding the code name. ck bat, beak and so on.¡± The woman held pen and looked at Dudian.


    Nightingale to Dudian: ¡°The hound sounds good to ears but it is a verymon code name. It should have been taken already.¡±


    Dudian nodded in understanding. He looked at the woman wearing the ghost mask. He thought that he had to choose an alchemist identity. I meant that he was going to be part of the dark forces. ording to Holy Church he would be reduced to be a devil. Once his identity was exposed it would be like night meeting the sun. He would be instantly purified.


    It was a road of no return.


    But he has already chosen this road. Even if there was another choice he would not retire from this path.


    ¡°After all a hound is a dog.¡± whispered Dodian, ¡°Since this is the path of darkness then the nickname should be something which is appropriate. I chose ¡®The Devil¡¯.¡±


    The woman and Nightingale were stunned. ¡°The Devil?¡±


    ¡°Has it been chosen by someone else?¡± asked Dudian.


    The woman couldn¡¯t help buy said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of iming to be the devil? ¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Why would I bother to do these shady things if I have determination to be the devil?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The woman eximed: ¡°It seems you are looking down upon the identity of others. Your tone gives that vibe. Did you join the dark church because of darkness it represents?¡±


    Dudian quietly looked at her, said: ¡°Knights honor their codex, the nobility take pride in their rituals, the businessmen take pride in their wealth, the Holy Church honor the divinity and I take pride in my path!¡±


    ¡°Your path?¡± The woman snorted as she saw Dudian reply so.


    Nightingale, Gold, and Rose were relieved as they feared that Dudian would say something wrong.


    However, no-one realized that by using the word ¡®path¡¯ Dudian was not referring to the identity of the dark church but his own self.


    ¡°I wrote down your identity. It will take about three days to clearly investigate if the code name was registered by someone else. If it is not, then it will be engraved on your medal.¡± Then she asked Dudian¡¯s age and saved the fingerprints from all of his ten fingers.

 Chapter 175

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 175


    ¡°You shoulde back after three days.¡± The woman told to trio.


    They left the room. Nightingale looked at Dudian. Her eyes were shining brightly as the light shing could be seen behind the owl mask: ¡°Congrattions. You were able to be an official alchemist from the first try.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Gold said.


    Rose blinked her eyes as she curiously asked: ¡°What have you submitted that she called it ¡®special¡¯?¡±


    Dudian smiled and replied: ¡°It was an ordinary subject.¡±


    Rose didn¡¯t ask for more as she saw Dudian avoiding to directly answer.


    Nightingale said to Dudian: ¡°I should take you to meet Mouse. Maybe hisziness will be cured if he knows that you have be an official alchemist.¡±


    Dudian thought for a moment and shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry but I have other things to do. Maybe another day.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nightingale nodded.


    Nightingale and the other didn¡¯t immediately leave the ce. They walked around the square to check the shops. asionally, they would see rare materials that would be hard to get somewhere else.


    Dudian apanied them while they visited the shops. He noted that dark church wasn¡¯t only about alchemists only. There was another profession which was very popr. Magic potioners.


    If alchemists were equivalent to the scientists of the old era then potioners were the group that developed variate of toxins and potions for the personal interests. In a sense they were as crazy as alchemists from life faction. In history of giant wall of the Silva there have been quite a few mad potioners who had gone to kill noble families, erased whole towns and went for terrible destruction.


    ording to Rosyard¡¯s alchemy notes Holy Church tried to not to offend magic potioners as their methods were more ruthless and nontraditional. You wouldn¡¯t know that you have been poisoned unless you would feel extreme pain at doorsteps of death.


    ¡°Potioners ¡­ ¡­ Toxins could y a great role as a weapon if used outside the giant wall to hunt the monsters.¡± Dudian secretly thought in his mind.


    After some time, he left the cove with the others.


    ¡°Would you like me to take you back?¡± Nightingale asked Dudian as they came out of the manor.


    Dudian shook his head.: ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m good.¡±


    Nightingale nodded. In fact, she asked out of politeness. In reality, she has never been in thepartment of the carriage alone with anyone but her close rtives and family members.


    Gold and Rose went to their carriages and departed.


    Dudian came to a dark corner of the town. He confirmed that he hasn¡¯t been followed and there was no one in the surroundings. He took off his mask and put away the robe. He quietly left the town.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a secret hall.


    At the dark office a person was sitting by the table. He was busy going through the documents on the desk. He suddenly heard the vibration sounding off the metal pipe close to the desk. He turned around and saw a snake covered in ck scales slowlying out of the metal pipe.


    The figure slowly stretched out his hand and touched snake¡¯s head.


    ck snake slowly opened its mouth. There was a ck reel in between its fangs.


    The person took out the reel and took out the message from it. He rolled out the paper and read the letter. He murmured.: ¡° ¡®Inferno burst¡¯? Almost the same method?¡± He knew that recently there were many alchemists who were closely connected to nobility.


    He pondered for a while and wrote a letter. He put it into the reel and put back into ck snake¡¯s mouth.


    ck snake swallowed the reel and wriggled its body. It retracted its body back to the metal pipe.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mount Er. Burong family.


    Two people were sitting around a table in a spacious room. There were lots of documents on the table.


    ¡°ording to our investigation, the murderer is likely to be his friend.¡± A judge wearing golden robe gently tapped onto the paper.: ¡°We should focus on this information.¡±


    A pretty, slim figure was sitting across the table. She was wearing a pale green skirt. Her eyes were focused on nts that were growing up on pots next to the window. She recovered the instant she heard judge¡¯s words. She nced back at him and suddenly asked.: ¡°Teacher, is our family in trouble?¡±


    Judge Jason was surprised. She looked at alluring and pretty girl.: ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Recently, my father deliberately hasn¡¯t let me go out of the castle. He has recited that there is trouble lurking outside. It seems that someone wrong has happened and my father doesn¡¯t want me to know about it.¡± Girl looked up at him.: ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s happening?¡±


    Judge Jason looked at her bright eyes.: ¡°Your family is an old aristocratic lineage controlling huge industries. How could something affect your family? But recently there have been some alchemists running wild. So most probably your father is worried that something may happen to you if you go outside.¡±


    ¡°Is it all?¡± The girl stared at him.


    Judge Jason put down the document onto the table: ¡°We had found some clues today. Surely, you are tired too. I¡¯ll go to send someone to investigate.¡± Having said that he left the room.


    Her room was big enough to be called a hall. She sat quietly for a while then felt tired. She got up and went towards the window. Looking at fruit trees and flowers relieved her mood. Suddenly, she saw a carriageing down. A dark red distinctive g was stuck on top of the carriage.


    Her eyes brightened as she quickly went down.


    The carriage came to courtyard and stopped. A tall, white-skinned, dark red haired girl with slender body got off the carriage. At the same time she saw the green skirted girl to ran out from the castle. She was surprised. : ¡°Jenny!¡±


    Jenny looked happy: ¡°Sarah, thanks for visiting me! ¡±


    ¡°I knew that you will be suffocated by being alone so I came to y with you.¡± Sarah Melughed.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go in.¡± Jenny grabbed her hand and led her into her room.


    The sun was setting down.


    Sarah Mel was holding to one of Jenny¡¯s plush dolls as she was standing by the window and looking at sky.: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should head back.¡±


    Jenny said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at my house tonight?¡±


    Sarah gently shook her head. ¡°I gotta go today. Tomorrow there is a party I have to attend. Ah, yes, I¡¯m here to tell you good news.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡± Jenny was surprised.


    Sarah Mel chuckled: ¡°You know, the poet hunter from before. Recently he was released on bail. Tomorrow, I may meet him at the party.¡±


    ¡°Hunter ¡­¡± Jenny was startled and looked at her. ¡°Y-You, you¡¯re talking about Dean?¡±


    Sarah shrugged her shoulders: ¡°I don¡¯t remember his name but I know that he was released on bail. I think he is going to face a lot of trouble as the noble who got him bailed out also wants to set up a consortium.¡±


    Jenny was startled: ¡°My father said that he couldn¡¯t be released on bail because of what he hadmitted.¡±


    ¡°What? Come on, it was just a theft. It¡¯s very easy for us to bail him out. Especially families such as mine or yours.¡±


    Jenny bowed her head. ¡°Yes, but jail time was fair to him. He was a trainee in magistrate so he could understand that he had to go to prison for theft.¡±

 Chapter 176

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 176


    ¡°What is fair? What is unfair?¡± Sarah poked Jenny¡¯s forehead: ¡°You! Ah! You are just too honest. As my father says, there is nothing in this world that can¡¯t be exchanged for money and power. Well, besides great artists.¡±


    Jenny sighed and shook her head slowly. Although Sarah was her ymate since childhood and she had a lot of fun with her but their beliefs didn¡¯t cross at some issues.


    ¡°I will head back.¡± Sarah Mel didn¡¯t continue to talk but just waved.


    Jenny nodded but she suddenly said: ¡°You said you might see him? That¡­ Can you help me to give him a letter?¡±


    Sarah raised her hands and pulled Jenny¡¯s cheeks as sheughed: ¡°Thisdy won¡¯t act as a messenger. If you want to say something then go on and say to him. Aren¡¯t you brave enough?¡±


    She blinked her eyes, turned and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yard town, Ryan castle.


    A carriage went into the castle. Dudian got off the carriage and followed a servant as he led him into the castle.


    It was dusk so the chef was preparing the dinner at Ryan castle.


    Although the Ryan family was on decline but they still held and maintained the etiquette. The servants were standing respectfully on both sides of the table. Old Fulin¡¯s children and grandchildren hade over in advance. Most of them were chatting with each other.


    Hugh was talking to his sister when he saw Dudiane in. He quickly got up and greeted: ¡°Hello, Mr Dean.¡±


    Dudian simply shook his hand.: ¡°Hi. How are you?¡±


    Hughughed and said: ¡°I¡¯m alright. Mr Dean should be hungry too. Would you like to eat together with us?¡±


    Dudian did not decline.: ¡°I would love to. Please tell them to add pair of chopsticks. ¡±


    ¡°Chopsticks?¡± Hugh was stunned but didn¡¯t ask what they were.


    Dudian touched his nose as he saw Hugh¡¯s suspicious reaction. He knew that he didn¡¯t get what he meant. Old patriarch was in the second floor and had yet toe to join them. Barton, Kroen and Joseph were also waiting in the dining room as they saw in the corner. Nobody cared about their existence.


    They immediately got up to meet with Dudian as they saw him enter the dining room.


    Dudian smiled and nodded to the three.


    At this time, a white bearded middle-aged man asked Hugh: ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Hugh quickly introduced: ¡°This is the hunter hired by grandfather.¡±


    Middle-aged man was surprised but soon his mouth curled into a smile. He shook hands with Dudian. ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Fulin¡¯s second son, Jake.¡±


    Dudian gently shook his hand: ¡°Hello.¡±


    Other people sitting in the dining room also approached to greet Dudian.


    ¡°Mr. Dean is so young. Which consortium did you work formerly?¡± Jake asked.


    ¡°The Mellon Foundation.¡±


    ¡°Recently, my father founded a new consortium alone. IT¡¯s called New World consortium. It is gratifying to see that he was able to win over such a young and promising hunter.¡±


    Dudian smiled. Although there was a smile on his face but he knew that most of these children and grandchildren were against such a move. Fortunately, old patriarch was able to keep them in ce while going through the procedures.


    After a while, Old Fulin came to the dining room. He saw Dudian and greeted him.: ¡°Mr Dean you have joined us early.¡±


    ¡°Early birds eat the worms.¡± Dudian got up and smiled.


    Old Fulin waved his hand to indicate the family members to sit down. The middle-aged maid helped him to get to his seat.: ¡°Mr Dean, you should sit next to me.¡±


    Jake and the others were surprised by Old Fulin¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t think that old patriarch would value Dudian so high.


    Dudian nodded and moved past to sit besides old Fulin.


    The original position belonged to Jake and his face was stifled but he still squeezed out a smile and moved to another ce.


    Old Fulin order the meals to be brought up.


    Middle-aged maid nodded and turned towards another maid and whispered something.


    After a short while, the servants carried the dishes to the table.


    Old Patriarchughed as he looked over at Dudian: ¡°If I knew Mr Dean woulde I would have ordered some good dishes to be prepared. Sorry for such a shabby dinner.¡±


    ¡°Save for a rainy day.¡± Dudian smiled back.


    Old Fulin wiped his mouth with a towel as he finished eating.: ¡°Mr. Dean, Ryan family has set up a new consortium. Tomorrow we are going to have a grand opening ceremony. Mano of our old acquaintances wille over to congratte us. At the moment, you are the only hunter belonging to our consortium. I hope you will be attending the party.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, can I attend too?¡± Hugh who was at the end of the table shouted out.


    Old Fulin looked at him: ¡± You are not ready for such a party yet. After you get your honorary certificate of knight you will be considered good enough.¡±


    Hugh¡¯s livid face turned ugly.


    After dinner old patriarch asked Dudian to go to his room to discuss things in private.


    ¡°Most of the attendees would be from the declining aristocracy.¡± Old Fulin said to Dudian as the middle-aged maid left the room.: ¡°They wille because of the courtesy. Some will check the situation of our consortium and may want to join in to rake some benefits. In any case, it is going to be our consortium¡¯s first appearance so I hope to have a good impression.¡±


    Dudian nodded, said: ¡°It¡¯s not just them, the eyes of all the noble families will be focused on the gathering.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Old patriarch nodded. He felt that he hadn¡¯t made the wrong decision by choosing Dudian.: ¡°There are many noble families who are on decline. Even if they gather together to show some muscle within the consortium they belong they wouldn¡¯t amount to anything. After all, they are in a mess and too fragmented.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, application fee for a consortium isn¡¯t low. As a result, our Ryan family is in desperate situation. Other families will investigate clearly. Anyway, whatever is going to happen will happen. Now, I intend to dere you as an intermediate hunter so we can improve the foundation of our consortium.¡±


    Dudian pondered a little, nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°We are likely to be suppressed by the Mellon Consortium in the future.¡± Old patriarch sighed. ¡°I hope we will be able to stop all the attacks however cunning and hard they will be.¡±


    Dudian smiled.: ¡°After we get enough funds to rent an underground passage to outside nobody will be able to stop our ergement.¡±


    Old patriarch smiled. He didn¡¯t knew where Dudian get so much self-confidence. In a sense, he didn¡¯t want to refute him too. So he prayed a lot.


    ¡°Is there any alchemist support behind big aristocrats?¡± Dudian suddenly asked.


    Old Fulin froze up for a moment but answered.: ¡°Yes, an alchemist master can create wealth much more faster and bigger than hunters.¡±


    Dudian nodded. He had seen in the square of the dark church¡¯s division a lot of rare and expensive materials. It would be very difficult to buy them alone so most probably some alchemist relied on noble families for financial support.

 Chapter 177

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 177


    Old patriarch looked at Dudian.: ¡°It seems you are not surprised.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Why should I be?¡±


    ¡°Alchemists are evil and belong to darkness. The aristocracy can ept a knight allegiance. But exchanging with an evil force¡­ Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Old patriarch looked at him.


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°Everyone has a dark side to them. Not to mention the nobles even the Pope has a shady secret. So there is nothing to be surprised of. The worlds resources are limit so without dirty means umting wealth would be very very difficult. If you are going to be on the light side and act like a good person then too bad for you but naturally your possessions will be taken one by one.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him silently: ¡°Did you learn all of it in jail?¡±


    ¡°This is a very simple rule that we all know. There is nothing to learn.¡± Dudian said indifferently.: ¡°Do you know which aristocrats have alchemists backing them?¡±


    Old Fulin lightly sighed: ¡°Basically all of the upper nobility has one way or another have secret connection with an alchemist or dark church. Even the military is not an exception.¡±


    ¡°Do you know which alchemists are behind Mn and Burong families?¡± asked Dudian.


    Old Fulin shook his head.: ¡°I don¡¯t know that. Each familymunicates with the alchemist very secretively. In addition to the patriarch of the family very few trusted people would know about such a connection. Even the children of the family may not know, let alone someone from outside. But if you want to know who has rtion to them you can find clues from the various industries they are involved in. Alchemists help aristocracy to develop new products. If you can find the alchemists in dark church who are having simr research then you can trace the identity of the alchemist. Of course, it is going to cost a lot of money.¡±


    Dudian asked again.: ¡°Does the Holy Church aware of the secretmunication between nobles and alchemists?¡±


    ¡°They are not fools so they naturally know.¡± Old patriarch sighed: ¡°But the main point is that Holy Church has wide range of believers. If the economy supported by the aristocrats copses then the loss will be greater. As it will affect civilians too. It will cause a chain reaction. In our circle it is called currency turmoil. A situation like that may lead to riots and ughter. Holy Church wouldn¡¯t want to see something like that.¡±


    Dudian knew what he mean by currency turmoil. It was the same idea as financial crisis of the old era.: ¡°So, will Holy Church close eyes to such a cooperation?¡±


    ¡°If there is no conclusive evidence, then they would never point fingers. As it will lead to a collective rebound from the aristocracy. Holy Church fears that. Although they know that all of the upper nobility is involved with alchemists but it is almost impossible toe up with evidence. However, once if they find a clear evidence then even an old family such as Mel must be exterminated!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seems they are underestimating the power of Holy Church.


    ¡°Your family has its own shop in the Yard town.¡± Dudian changed the topic.


    Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°Do you want to borrow it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I would like to rent it at market price.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Old patriarch looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± There was a trace of smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he said: ¡°I know an alchemist who would be willing to cooperate with out consortium. Why?¡±


    ¡°You know an alchemist?¡± Old Fulin¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at him with surprise. ¡°How do you know him? Did you met him in prison?¡±


    ¡°This is my private matter so let¡¯s keep it that way.¡± Dudian cautiously replied.


    Old Fulin retracted his eyes but he was still rmed. However, he still asked the question which was ultimately tensing him up: ¡°Your alchemist friend. Which faction does he belong?¡±


    Dudian was surprised as it seemed old patriarch knew quiet a lot about alchemists.: ¡°He is from material faction. You shouldn¡¯t be worried about that. He wille up with a form which will help us to earn a lot of money.¡±


    Old Fulin was relieved. Aristocrats were fond of alchemists who belonged to material faction. However, they dreaded and were frightened by the alchemists who belonged to life faction.


    ¡°Is this the gift you were talking about?¡± Old patriarch eximed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you had such a background. What level is the alchemist.¡±


    ¡°High,¡± Dudian replied briefly.


    Old patriarch didn¡¯t find it strange and said: ¡°If he is a two-star or a three star alchemist then our Ryan family may get a chance to face suppression of other consortia. At least we won¡¯t be naked in our fight. ¡±


    Dudian knew that Old Patriarch was testing him and trying to get information out of him: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte so I should head back.¡±


    Old patriarch saw that Dudian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he mentioned the level of the alchemist. He secretly though.: ¡°His face didn¡¯t change when I said a three star alchemist. So even if the alchemist isn¡¯t three stars then he would be at least a two-star alchemist.¡± He began to think about ns for the future.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian went to several nearby towns to buy yellow and red phosphorus, wood and other materials. He came back to a remote town and rented a temporary small workshop for a gold coin. Then he brought all the materials to that shop.


    Dudian thought that old patriarch would send people to track him but didn¡¯t expect that along the way no-one was following him. He remembered that old patriarch and Mellon consortium were aware of his ability so they didn¡¯t go for useless work.


    By the afternoon materials were ready but Dudian thought about the opening party of the consortium in the evening. He stopped every and went to ve market to hire few workers to start.


    The night came quickly.


    A lot of work had been done to change the atmosphere. The normal oilmps in the walls have been reced by white-oil ones which were more valuable. There was even a touch of aromatic smell floating around in the castle.


    Thewn has long been trimmed. The road was particrly clean. Knights has also washed of their armor. Because of repeated polishing their armor almost reflected the light.

 Chapter 178

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 178


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    One exquisite carriage after another entered the Yard town¡¯s main street and passed by each household in the town as they went towards Ryan Castle. The residents of the town were astonished. Since the Ryan family had moved here and became their lords, they had never seen so many noblese to visit the Ryan household.


    All of the carriages stopped in front of the Ryan Castle.


    The butler of the Old Fulin personally stood in the doorway to greet all the guests.


    Dudian hade early in the afternoon to discuss issues with the old patriarch. At the moment, both of them were standing by a window on the second floor of the castle. They were looking at the carriages that passed by the main road of the castle. Each of the carriages had the respective family¡¯s banner, or g stuck on them. The old patriarch Fulin was introducing them one by one to Dudian so he would be aware of their background, origin, and status.


    ¡°Almost everyone hase. As the hosts of the party, we can¡¯t be too rude. Let¡¯s go.¡± Old Fulin said to Dudian.


    Dudian nodded slightly in approval.


    Both of them went together down the stairs into the hall. Originally there were four oilmps, lighting the hall, but at the moment there was more than a dozen. Dudian saw the nobles dressed in exquisite suits apanied by their wives or children. They were eating snacks, drinking wine and chatting.


    The people stopped talking as they saw Old Fulin and Dudian walk down the stairs. Apparently, their eyes were focused on them.


    ¡°Old Fulin, you look so outstanding.¡± A middle-aged noble standing close to stairsplimented old patriarch.


    Dudian looked at a middle-aged noble. He had earlier told by the Old Fulin that the middle-aged man belonged to a small noble family from the adjacent town. It was also a noble family, which was on a decline. However, Daniken family¡¯s difference from Ryan family was that since their establishment they were a small family who struggled to survive.


    The old Patriarch smiled: ¡°Do you like the wine?¡±


    ¡°I would have visited you frequently, if I knew you had such a good quality wine.¡± The middle-aged manughed.


    The old patriarch replied: ¡°You are wee at any time.¡±


    The aristocrats began to surround old patriarch to greet him. There were total of eight families represented in the party. However, none of the patriarchs were present instead the oldest children of the respective families were sent over to congratte Old Fulin.


    ¡°The old proverb which says ¡®a thin tiger is stronger than a wolf¡¯ is true.¡± A gracefuldy said with a smile: ¡°I assume Ryan family wants to make a big move as you have founded a consortium.¡±


    The others smiled as they looked at old patriarch to see how he would reply to her words.


    Old Fulin gently smiled: ¡°The aim is to make a lot of money since we have created a consortium. Wouldn¡¯t any of you agree?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The middle-aged aristocrat from Daniken family spoke in an interesting tone.: ¡°Do you have enough resources?¡±


    Old Fulin replied: ¡°We could talk about stuff like thister on. The night just began. I have specially invited the group from the St. Peter Institute of Music to y for us. So please, enjoy the music for now.¡±


    They didn¡¯t press for an answer as they saw the Old Patriarch sway from the topic. All of them came to the corner where the music group was seated.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Another obese middle-aged noble asked, as he was puzzled because Dudian looked almost inseparable from old Fulin.


    ¡°He is our consortium¡¯s hunter, Mr. Dean.¡± Old patriarch replied.


    ¡°Hunter?¡± The nobles who were close to the old patriarch subconsciously swayed a bit to make the distance. Soon they realized that it was rude of them, so they recovered their original positions. The obese middle-aged man continued with a smile: ¡°You are fast to win over a hunter as you have just founded a consortium. The old patriarch is ferocious, ah!¡±


    Dudian noted the fear in depths of nobles eyes even though they looked calm. He knew from Old Fulin that the hunters were favorite existences for nobles. But likewise, they were frightened. They loved hunters because they could umte wealth for them. Their fear and hate were rooted, as there have been some hunters who have lost control because of rage and have killed the nobles on the spot.


    Although the hunters were executed by the magistrate but death of a hunter wouldn¡¯t revive an aristocrat. So most of the nobles tried to stay away from hunters. Most of the time they would use envelopes to notify the hunters by the help of messengers. asionally, when there is a need to talk to a hunter¡¯s face to face, secretly knights will be arranged for security purposes.


    In the eyes of most of the nobility, the hunters had a simr look to a human, but they were monsters inside.


    Their smiles stiffened, as they knew the identity of Dudian.


    Dudian felt a little familiar as he saw their smiles. He remembers the party held by the Mellon Consortium all those years ago. He had seen Glenn and the other senior hunter in that party. Moreover, he had observed that aristocracy took the initiative to greet them in ¡®friendly¡¯ manner. He was too young and inexperienced back then, so he hadn¡¯t noticed vague fear mixed with the smiles. He clearly felt this now.


    ¡°The concert is beginning.¡± Old Fulin smiled.


    Dudian looked at the old patriarch¡¯s wrinkled face. He began to look up to stage to enjoy the concert quietly.


    Old patriarch made a signal for the 20-member music group to begin the concert. Slowly the music began to float within the hall echoing around. The children of Old Fulin and other families were indulged in music as they listened to it.


    The hall¡¯s door creaked open by sudden push. A group of people entered the hall. One of the males sneered.: ¡°Old Fulin, you are quite impatient! How can you begin the banquet as not everyone hase yet?¡±


    The smooth music that was floating around halted with a screech.


    The peaceful atmosphere in the hall turned cold on a whim.


    Everyone looked back at the group. Their faces slightly change. The obese middle-aged noble whispered in panic.: ¡°The Mel and Mn family. Why are they here?¡±


    Dudian also recognized the slim and elegant girl who was leading the group. She was wearing an exquisite cloth, which distinguished her from the other females. A step back from her a youth wearing a gorgeous armor was standing by. His posture was straight. A proud and imposing aura was radiating off him.


    There were about six knights and two attendants behind them.


    Other nobles who noticed the family insignia on knights turn ugly. They didn¡¯t need to see the family emblems. The female and male youth leading them was enough to recognize their origins.

 Chapter 179

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 179


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Old Fulin¡¯s face darkened, but he calmed down soon. He slowly stood up using his cane: ¡°Old man¡¯s guests came long a time ago. What¡¯s the purpose of you two bying here sote?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you mean to say that we are unsolicited guests?¡± The youth¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.: ¡°Is this how an old family with a heritage like Ryan house shows hospitality?¡±


    Old Fulin replied coldly with a question: ¡°Is this how the Mn family visits the others?¡±


    The youth turned stiff as he replied: ¡°I heard that Ryan family has applied to set up a new consortium. We havee especially to visit to congratte you. If we have been presumptuous, then please forgive us.¡± Although the words uttered by the youth was about modesty, his expression and tone had no trace of it. There was a bit of ridicule.


    Old Fulin indifferently said: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect much from a family with less than a century of heritage. I can understand you.¡±


    The youth¡¯s face sank. However, heughed the next moment as he talked: ¡°Our Mn family¡¯s history may not be as long as Ryan family¡¯s. But unfortunately for you, the giant tree is too old. The leaves and flowers have dried up. You haven¡¯t been able to retain your fortune.¡±


    Old patriarch¡¯s tone was indifferent as he nced at him: ¡°Today its dusk for our family. But who knows when tomorrow at dawn the new sun won¡¯t shine at our footsteps?¡±


    The youth¡¯s face slightly changed. He was going to continue to wrestle words with the old fox, but the girl cut him off.: ¡°We aren¡¯t here to sour the party. Old patriarch, please don¡¯t be offended. This time we havee over on behalf of my father to congratte you and wish your consortium a smooth and bright future.¡±


    Old Fulin faintly smiled: ¡°Both of your fathers are busy people. I have ¡®bothered¡¯ them by remembering and worrying about our ¡®little thing.¡¯¡±


    ¡°After all, you were part of our Mellon consortium.¡± Girl smiled.


    Old Fulin nced at the knight behind them. ¡°It seems that your father hasn¡¯t taught you well. It is forbidden to bring knights into the banquet.¡±


    The youth next to her narrowed his eyes and sneered.: ¡°We are certainly aware of this. But we have heard that there is a hunter who attends the party. I believe that with your teachings the hunter would still be obedient. When the dogcks loyalty, then there is a chance that it could rebel and go mad at any time. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Old Fulin nced at Dudian from the corner of his eyes. He saw Dudian look calm as if he hasn¡¯t heard the youth¡¯s words at all. He was relieved.: ¡°Hunter is our guest and partner. I didn¡¯t think that Mellon Consortium would think and treat so the hunters under theirmand. I hope your words won¡¯t fall on their ears or there will be a lot of trouble.¡±


    The youth¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He wanted to continue to attack, but the girl standing by him made a gesture with her eyes to stop.


    ¡°I heard that the hunter you have recruited was under Mellon Consortium. His name was Dean, wasn¡¯t it?¡± The girl looked at him.


    Old Fulin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could see through the intentions of the girl: ¡°Yes, but Mr. Dean joined the Mellon consortium because he was friends with our Ryan family. He knew that we were part of the Mellon consortium, so he had joined it. Now, Ryan family has left the Mellon consortium, so he hasn¡¯t abandoned us and followed after.¡±


    The girls cunning rhetoric to press the old Fulin into the corner wasn¡¯t sessful. She knew that she was facing an old fox.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± The youth slightly sneered: ¡°I heard of him. Three years ago, he hadmitted theft. He had stolen our Mn family¡¯s Longshan Ruby and was sentenced to a prison term. A deacon had personally reviewed the matter back then, and there should be no falsification in the usation. Aren¡¯t you worried that he will secretly clean out the warehouse of your consortium?¡±


    Old Fulin replied: ¡°Mr. Dean was wronged. There was an error, and Mr. Dean will appeal the decision made by that deacon. The Longshan Ruby is one of the three family treasures of the Mn family. It is worrying that your family treasures are being soxly guarded.¡±


    The youth was stifled. He clenched his fists.


    ¡°He is an old fox.¡± The girl whispered to him. Afterward, she looked at old Fulin. ¡°I think it¡¯s about time the dinner to start. Will you wee us?¡±


    Old Fulin indifferently smiled: ¡°Since both of you hade all the way, I¡¯ll wee you to join us. But the knights have to stay outside.¡±


    The youth looked around before talking: ¡°We were in a hurry so we haven¡¯t brought any gifts. I have an idea. How about we watch a small show?¡±


    Other nobles looked at each other, but no one answered.


    Old Fulin¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t expect gifts from the younger generation.¡±


    The youth smiled: ¡°I have heard that Hunter Dean is an intermediate hunter and has extraordinary strength. Why not let him fight with one of my knights? He could show us his skills.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face was cold. He had announced that Dudian is an intermediate hunter. It was to give momentum to the consortium. The other party clearly has seized this point and tried to use it to their advantage.


    Dudian saw that Old Fulin was hesitating.: ¡°Well, since it can add fun to the asion, then I¡¯m more than willing.¡± He stepped out. He looked towards the handsome youth and smiled.: ¡°You are from the Mn family, aren¡¯t you? You should be aware that hunter¡¯s practice skills to kill not for simple performance. Moreover, I¡¯m not that much skilled in controlling my strength. So if I identally hurt your subordinates, please forgive me.¡±


    There was killing intent in the youth¡¯s eyes as he looked at Dudian.: ¡°Likewise, if our knight hurts so, I hope you won¡¯t be offended.¡±


    Dudian nced at the sword on his waist: ¡°It seems that you are a knight yourself. It would be a significant show of sincerity from your side if you acted.¡±


    The youth¡¯s smiled was stiffened. He was indeed a knight. But he went through with knighthood through the help from his family. After all, being a knight was nothing more than a status for him.


    He had learned from the Mellon consortium that Dudian was a rookie hunter three years ago. Dudian hasn¡¯t yet mastered the skills of primary hunters. Moreover, he was imprisoned and tortured for three years. But after all, a hunter¡¯s physique has its advantages. He may not be an opponent against Dudian.


    ¡°Nobles never fight with the hunter.¡± The youth spoke with a refined manner.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a knight? Don¡¯t you have the courage of a knight?¡±

 Chapter 180

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 180


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The youth¡¯s face changed. Dudian was forcing him into a corner by pushing the codex of Knighthood. Although he is a noble knight¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t just for show. Though he had passed the tests with the help of his family, he still knew a thing or two about the honor of knights. If he backed down right now, the others will think that he was a coward.


    His heart was full of anger and was about to ept when the girl next to him suddenly said.: ¡°Vick hase to congratte you as a guest. If you hurt him, it would be taken as rude behaviour towards the guests of the Ryan family.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the girl cleverly turn around the topic.: ¡± Beautifuldy is right in a sense as if I wounded him it would be against the etiquette. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t a fun show as it was going to be a one-sided assault.¡± There was sarcasm and ridicule in Dudian¡¯s tone as he talked.


    The others were standing behind him, so no one had noticed the changes in his expression.


    Vick, the girl and the others who hade with them were clearly able to see Dudian¡¯s face expression. The girl frowned and was about to say something when Vick stepped forward.: ¡°I would like to experience it since you are so confident of your strength. Are hunters as powerful as it is in rumors?¡±


    Dudian waved his hand while he shook his head: ¡°You will get hurt. The youngdy can see that you won¡¯t be much of an opponent. Why are you trying to act so brave?¡±


    Vick¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled. The girl came up with an excuse for him to avoid the fight, but Dudian has misinterpreted her words to attack him. Vick was excited as if he was a tiger who was after its prey.


    ¡°We will know at the end if I will be able to win or not.¡± Vick¡¯s hand touched his sword¡¯s hilt. : ¡°It¡¯s to make the asion a bit fun. IF you get stabbed by my sword, I hope you wouldn¡¯t me me as I have reminded you.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. Just a p.¡±


    ¡°You have said it before its normal to get injured in a spar.¡± Vick slowly pulled out the thin sword from the scabbard.: ¡°Get ready!¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t!¡± The middle-aged knight behind him whispered.


    Vick¡¯s face sank: ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!


    The middle-aged looked at him and sighed. He knew that Vick was impulsive. There was hatred towards Dudian as the opposite party forced his master into this situation.


    The girl saw that there was no return for Vick. She deeply looked at Dudian and retreated a few steps so that Mel family knights could protect her from idental injury.


    Dudian smiled as he quietly looked at Vick. He bowed a bit as he made a gentleman¡¯s gesture.: ¡°Please!¡±


    Vick saw that Dudian¡¯s armpit was exposed and rushed forward to stab with the sword.


    Dudian¡¯s body shed and bypassed Vick¡¯s sword with a simple move. He strode forward and approached in front of him. Vick¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew that hunter¡¯s physique was unusual, but didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much difference between them. He was going to swing his sword, but saw Dudian¡¯s palm approaching his face.


    Pat! A loud sound echoed out. Vick¡¯s body almost stumbled as he walked a few steps backward. His skin was white, so at the moment a palm mark was clearly visible on his right cheek.


    ¡°Bold!¡± The middle-aged knight rushed out and stopped in front of Vick. He pulled his sword and pointed at Dudian.: ¡°Damn civilian! Kneel!¡±


    Dudian quickly said: ¡°Are you alright? Is there any injury?¡±


    Vick¡¯s head was dizzy for a moment, but he regained his consciousness. As he heard Dudian¡¯s questions, he felt the burning paining off his cheek. His rage topped up. He almost spewed out blood as he saw Dudian¡¯s face in front of him.


    Dudian looked at Vick with a ¡®worried¡¯ expression. He repeatedly said: ¡°Are you hurt? Sorry! Sorry. I should have gone easy on you!¡±


    What is provocation?


    What is deception?


    There was a burst of anger in Vick¡¯s heart. Especially all the nobles and their children had seen Dudian acting so boldly. Vick¡¯s blood was boiling because as of tomorrow he would be called as a clown. He could imagine how shameful and embarrassing the situation was.


    ¡°Kill, kill him!¡± Vick growled in anger.


    The middle-aged knight clenched his sword and stared at Dudian. He strode across and swept his sword continuously as he heard Vick¡¯s order. His stabs were so fast that the sword left shadows.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t expect that the middle-aged knight¡¯s strength would be closer to a silver level hunter¡¯s physique regarding strength. He didn¡¯t know if the middle-aged knight had any magic marks on his body.


    Dudian knew that he had to solve out the problem quickly. His body was retreating when he raised his hand in faint then lifted his foot.


    The middle-aged man had made the sword to attack Dudian¡¯s wrist, but saw him to feint and attack with his foot. However, his experience was rich, so he knew that Dudian was feinting. The idea instantaneously passed in his mind and he instinctively backed the sword to attack Dudian¡¯s foot.


    Dudian didn¡¯t go with the attack, but rushed forward. The next instant he grabbed the middle-aged knight¡¯s arm and grasped onto it.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± The middle-aged knight was startled. He waste to block Dudian¡¯s palm. Moreover the moment Dudian grasped his arm it felt like his fingers were spikes which were nailed onto his arm. The knight lifted his other hand to rescue his arm.


    Dudian responded quickly as he used his right hand to seize the knight¡¯s other hand. Dudian¡¯s took the opportunity and hit the knight¡¯s nose.


    Bang! The knight¡¯s nose began to bleed. Dudian took advantage of the situation lifted his right hand and severely his knight¡¯s arm close to his elbow. Kacha! A clear, crisp sound echoed. The knight¡¯s arm bent in the opposite direction.


    The Middle-aged knight screamed in pain. His finger lets go of the sword, and it fell to the ground.


    The other three knights didn¡¯t expect that their captain would be defeated so quickly in a one-on-one spar.


    Dudian punched at knight¡¯s chest. The middle-aged knight flew back and hit the ground. The other three rushed to help him. However, they didn¡¯t fight with Dudian as there was a trace of fear in the depth of their eyes.

 Chapter 181

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 181


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Stop!¡± The girl and Old Fulin shouted at the same time.


    The three young knights couldn¡¯t help but look at Vick for further instructions.


    Vick was horrified. He knew better than everyone else the power of middle-aged knight. He was an intermediate knight who had served their family for a long time. The knight was in top five hundred lists within the giant wall ranking. He was overwhelmed and defeated in a matter of seconds. Dudian¡¯s strength seemed to be much stronger than an intermediate knight¡¯s.


    Vick was aware of the gap between knights and hunters as the young master of the Mn family. Hunters would fight monsters outside the giant wall. So their fighting skills were much more ruthless inparison to knights. Even though both of them seemed to have same careers, but the paths they took were different. The knights took glory in their Knighthood codex and guarded aristocracy. Bands in their songs would praise them. However, hunters were existences that had to stay in the shadows. Even the ordinary civilians were not eligible to know the existence of hunters.


    ¡°He is not a primary hunter as he could quickly beat Uncle Mo!¡± Vick was horrified as he stared at Dudian. The hunters didn¡¯t have amendable ce in the eyes of the nobility. They would bebeled as ¡®crazy,¡¯ ¡®madmen¡¯ and ¡®tyrants¡¯ by the nobles. Aristocrats would prefer them for umting wealth, but these existences would be the source of fear in their hearts. That¡¯s why senior hunters would get extraordinary treatment by the consortium. Even the nobility would have to greet them with smiles.


    The girl, Fulin and as well as the various nobles and their children were secretly scared. Most of them were stunned and speechless.


    Most of these small nobles have never seen hunters in action. They have heard that how powerful and dangerous hunters are but all of it were words, they have heard from the mouths of others. In their eyes, the most powerful existence was undoubtedly knight. But they would never think that the teenager would defeat a knight so fast and neatly.


    Old Fulin was scared, but he was most pleasantly surprised. He had heard from Dudian¡¯s mouth about his strength. But he wasn¡¯t fully convinced. After all, he knew that this teenager was considered a junior hunter by the Mellon consortium three years ago. Old Fulin knew that the kid was cunning and ferocious, but after all, he thought that Dudian¡¯s power wasn¡¯t up to silver level hunter¡¯s.


    Moreover, the kid hasn¡¯t got ¡®blessings¡¯ in prison, only misery, torture and pain.


    He used his cane to move to the front quickly. He looked at Dudian and lightly shouted.: ¡°Stop acting rudely.¡±


    Dudian nodded in approval. Nevertheless, on the surface, he was hired as a hunter by the consortium. He had to behave andply with Old Fulin¡¯s orders.


    ¡°It was an idental injury.¡± Old Fulin was the first to apologize to Vick: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Vick¡¯s chest was stifled because of anger, but there was no ce to vent it out. He knew that Fulin wasn¡¯t apologizing, but giving them face. He stared at Dudian and waved.: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Presently, Vick was not nning to show false courtesy as everyone knew their aim very well.


    The girl sighed and looked at Dudian: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see so many unpleasant things tonight. It is between consortiums, and you are a hired hunter. Why did you have to intervene? Moreover, I was here to ask poem from you!¡± She shook her head in regret and disapproval.


    Dudian¡¯s suddenly remember that the girl seemed a bit familiar. The girl was the ¡®birthday girl¡¯ from the party. He had met her all those years ago. She was Sarah Mel.


    ¡°You should have brought a hunter¡­¡± Dudian stared at her: ¡°In your ¡®noble¡¯ eyes hunters are just a dog to make money. But you should not forget that the hunters risk their lives time and time again outside the wall to bring all the wealth. Themp that you burn, the coat that you wear are more or fewer materials brought by hunters from the hunt.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Sarah, ¡°but that¡¯s the job of the hunter. It is your choice. Moreover, you can make a fortune at the same time.¡±


    Dudian quietly looked at her beautiful face,: ¡°Since it is a cooperative rtionship, then there should be respect between the parties.¡±


    ¡°You are right about that. The thing is I have never looked down on hunters. This is a matter between consortium and nobility. No one can force their worldview onto others.¡± She continued: ¡°By the way, there is something that I have to tell you. Jenny knew that you had been released, but her father didn¡¯t let you go out. I¡¯m doing it for her sake. If you want to send her a message I can help you with it.¡±


    Dudian replied indifferently.: ¡°If there is a determination to surround your heart with a giant wall, then no one can get in.¡±


    Sarah looked at him.: ¡°You are still thinking about the things that led you to prison? It was not her fault.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Dudian looked at her quietly. ¡°I was no one¡¯s fault. However, I would like to thank some people for waking me up. For letting me know what reality looks like.¡±


    ¡°How does it look like?¡± Sarah frowned. ¡°Is it full of hatred?¡±


    Dudian nced at her.: ¡°You should go back.¡±


    Sarah snapped: ¡°It is very impolite to dismiss a woman. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a nobleman,¡± replied Dudian.


    Sarah almost choked.: ¡± I don¡¯t know how Jenny can chat with you. One sentence from you can lead to death!¡±


    ¡°Walk slowly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Old Fulin took Dudian back to the hall after Sarah and Vick left. He said to the crowd. ¡°Please sit down. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The nobles looked at Old Fulin first, then looked back at Dudian. Afterward, they looked at each other. Most of them wanted to withdraw early as they were worried about Mel and Mn family¡¯s revenge. But it seems that Old Fulin wasn¡¯t giving them any face. Moreover, Dudian had done some brutal things to the knight. The scene has caused a deep shock in everyone¡¯s heart. So for fear of causing displeasure to Dudian they stayed.


    They hade so they would stay until the end of the banquet.


    ¡°Please continue.¡± Old Fulin raised his hand to order the band leader to continue the music.


    The musicians were hesitating a bit because of the previous scene. They took deep breaths to restore their state of mind.


    Melodies reverberated in the hall. Old Fulin and Dudian who were sitting in the front listened and enjoyed the music with the smile.


    Some nobles who were sitting behind them would look at Dudian once in a while. Many ideas were passing in their minds.


    The sky darkened.


    After the banquet had finished, the nobles sat back in their carriages, and went back to their homes.


    Fulin and Dudian stood by the door and looked at the carriages that disappeared in the darkness of the night. Old Fulin looked at Dudian.: ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Fulin ordered the butler to change the oilmps to the old ones and clean up the hall. Middle-aged maid held onto his arm as he helped him to get to study room on the second floor.


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian after the maid left.: ¡°Were you hurt?¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head.: ¡°The Mn and Mel family didn¡¯te to suppress the consortium. Especially Vick Mn¡¯s target seemed to be mean. Are they afraid that I would take revenge? Are they acting so early because of that?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be so.¡± Old Fulin shook his head. ¡°I ¡®marketed¡¯ you as a middle-level hunter, but after a little investigation, they would categorize you as a junior hunter. They shouldn¡¯t be worried about anyone less than a middle-level hunter.¡±

 Chapter 182

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 182


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°What do you think is the reason for their attacks?¡± Dudian asked.


    Old Fulin pondered for a moment before answering: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mn family was preparing for a marriage with Burong family two years ago. Would it be because of that?¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Dudian was startled. He was silent for asking: ¡°What was the result?¡±


    Old Fulin shook his head. ¡°The little miss of the Burong family didn¡¯t agree to the marriage. Moreover, the Mel family secretly intervened to prevent the marriage too. After all, once the Burong and Mn families would get connected by marriage, then they would be the biggest force within the Mellon Consortium. The side that would be affected most would be the Mel family. Although the Mel and Burong family are interconnected in more than one way, you never know what is going to happen after the other two sides get blood rtions.¡±


    Dudian looked at him.: ¡°No wonder both of them came to make trouble today. Moreover, the youngdy of the Mel family is not a simple and ignorant girl.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°She is a little cunning fox.¡±


    Dudian nodded in approval.


    ¡°However, you have humiliated Mn family today, so they won¡¯t just sit by and watch.¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°We are independent now and have no connections to the Mellon Consortium, but for now we should tolerate some mischievousness.¡±


    Dudian replied.: ¡°They didn¡¯t deserve that today. It would end up as self-disgrace if we continued to y ording to their tune. Mn family won¡¯t be interested in spreading out today¡¯s situation. There is no way to sue me as a person who has offended aristocracy too. Nevertheless, the other side harbors hostility, so there is no point in being polite. We don¡¯t know when theyunch the next attack.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian as he secretly thought about the teenager. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t facing a teenager but a 30 years old adult who was cunning and ferocious like a fox. It made him think of some of the outstanding figures in history. Most of them had shown extraordinary abilities and talent when they were at his age.


    Perhaps, this youth too will grow up to be an outstanding person in the future. But he won¡¯t be a good person for sure.


    Old Fulin stared at Dudian:¡± The news about you being able to beat an intermediate knight easily would be spread out by tomorrow. Although it won¡¯t be reported in the newspaper in close circles, you will be a celebrity. However, being famous isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°The Mellon Consortium will take an immediate action to silence me,¡± Dudian said. ¡°We have to make enough money as soon as possible to rent an underground passage so that we can hunt outside the giant wall.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°I can rely on you about this matter.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he thought about the workshop. He got up and said.: ¡°I will go back.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was curfew time as he left the Ryan Castle.


    However, the soldiers guarding the streets didn¡¯t block Dudian¡¯s carriage as Ryan family¡¯s banner was plugged to the carriage.


    Dudian checked the materials again to confirm that there was no error as he got back to the workshop. Then hey to sleep on one of the boxes.


    The next day.


    Dudian went to the ve market of themercial district. He spent twenty silver coins to buy twenty ves. Most of the were dark-skinned and physically fit. Ten of them were male, while the other ten were female. They were aged eighteen to twenty-five years old.


    The ves were sold by the aristocracy, businessmen, and knights who could not support them anymore.


    Dudian didn¡¯t take the ownership of the ves onto himself, but transferred the ves under themand of the Ryan family. He brought the ves back to his small workshop. He had to teach them the production procedures.


    The ves were intelligent. Dudian selected the oldest around them called Harry to manage the workshop. He had worked as a steward in a knight¡¯s family.


    All day long, Dudian taught the ve how to make the products and supervise the production line.


    In the evening, Dudian counted the number of finished products. There was a bit less than thousand boxes.


    ¡°It is going to cost me two silver coins to make matches. If I want to sell them quickly, then the price has to be low. I should sell one thousand of them for twenty silver coins. The ie would amount to one to ten ratio.¡±


    The first product that he hade up with matched.


    Although it would be ssified as alchemy, it isn¡¯t ssified as an explosive so that they won¡¯t be banned. Moreover, its structure was rtively simple. He needed yellow, red phosphorus and few basic materials. Because of simplebination, he coulde up with a perfect product which could be used in this era. There was no electricity, so the matches could quickly rece the fire sickle!


    Nevertheless, the fire sickle¡¯s ignition efficiency was bad, and its weight was huge inparison to a box of matches. Because of these two points, the matches had an advantage over fire sickles.


    Moreover, matches were consumable items. There would always be a demand. After it would rece fire sickles, then the money he would be earning would be significant.


    ¡°If I earn twenty silver coins a day, then it would take me ten days to earn two gold coins.¡± Dudian was calcting the profits. He thought about the work efficiency of the twenty pieces. It was their first time producing, so they weren¡¯t skilled but as the time passes they would be more productive.


    ¡°If I could use a machine to produce the matches.¡± Dudian thought about the machinery. ¡°If the era of machinery emerged then the production speed would increase many folds. However, right now the other consortiums would rely on their powerful financial resources and channels to pressure the inventors.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I have to speed up the process a bit.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes were firm as he thought about the details. If the others copied his products, he would let them do so. He would check how they would be able to catch up with his invention speed!


    Dudian rented a few dpidated houses for the ve to live and went back to the Ryan castle for the night.


    The carriage was about to enter the Yard town when suddenly the horses began to neigh in confusion and wag the carriage. The driver was worried about disturbing Dudian, so he whipped the horses in anger.


    Dudian moved the curtain of the carriage to look out. There was no one around.


    Dudian sniffed to check the smells, but there wasn¡¯t anything particr. However, there was a trace of doubt and chill in his heart. He sprang to the other side of the carriage in a rush.

 Chapter 183

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 183


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    puff!


    As Dudian jumped from one side to the other, a sharp dagger came out from behind the seat crushing the carriage¡¯s board.


    An extremely slim arm belonging to a woman was holding the dagger. It rapidly contracted back out.


    Dudian quickly went out of the carriage.


    ¡°Uh,¡± a painful moan came from the front of the carriage. Dudian turned to see a woman wearing ck armor had used a dagger to pierce through the coachman¡¯s throat. The dagger rapidly swept across the driver¡¯s throat and brought to his end. The body softly falls as no screams or moans echoed.


    The horses were frightened as they pulled the carriage forward and ran away.


    Cold wind massaged his face.


    Dudian and female assassin were confronting each other face to face.


    The female assassin¡¯s sweet voice echoed: ¡°Do you remember me?¡± She pulled down her mask at the same time.


    Dudian saw her face and his heart palpitated.: ¡°Glenn?¡±


    ¡°The assassin is Glenn¡­¡±, Dudian recognized her.


    ¡°It seems you have a good memory.¡± Glenn smiled as she put away the dagger.: ¡°The consortium sent me to assassinate you. But I owe you one from that time, so I¡¯m returning the favor now back to you.¡±


    Dudian was startled, but he still didn¡¯t rx and was on alert: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you kill him?¡± Dudian pointed to driver¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Him?¡± Glenn looked down at the corpse of the driver who was lying in a pool of blood. She smiled as she answered.: ¡± The people in the top will know that I was lenient if I didn¡¯t kill him. You are alone aren¡¯t enough for me to offend the consortium. If I wanted to kill you, then you wouldn¡¯t be aware of my attack in advance. I think you should be aware of my assassin abilities after I got new magic marks from the ck weaver.¡±


    Dudian was silent before he talked: ¡°ording to you the personnel of the Mellon consortium will investigate today¡¯s matter. Are there people from Ryan family who are co-operating with the Mellon Consortium?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is abnormal?¡± Glenn looked at him as she gently smiled: ¡°There is nothing that money can¡¯t aplish. Even a son is ready to kill his father for it. The question is how much!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart turned cold.: ¡°How are you going to exin the people in the consortium that you let me?¡±


    There was a hint of a smile on her face as Glenn replied: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The consortium has added you to the list of intermediate level hunters. The juranzhi is a very rare beast. So they are not aware what the results will be after second or third evolution. So, I¡¯ll faint that you were able to avoid my attacks just like that.¡±


    Dudian thought back to monster As as he heard her words. There were abilities, descriptions, habitats and other information regarding the monsters. There was information about juranzhi too, but there were not many details.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dudian whispered. He believed Glenn¡¯s words. If she used her abilities that she got from the ck weaver then most probably he would be dead. Even if she failed at killing him in ambush, but he wasn¡¯t her opponent in one on one frontalbat.


    ¡°You are lucky.¡± Glennughed: ¡°There are two senior hunters in the consortium. First is me while the second is a knight. You are lucky that they have sent me or there wouldn¡¯t be a chance to survive.¡±


    Dudian stared at her.: ¡°I did a small favor for you all those years ago. Why would you go through such a risk to protect me? If the people at top me you what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Those aristocrats look at us as if we were tools to make money for them. In their eyes, we are just dogs that they support. The most tragic part is that they even dare to make pit fights between the dogs.¡±


    Dudian deeply looked at her: ¡°I will note down this favor. If in the future an opportunity will arise then I¡¯ll return it back to you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Glenn waved: ¡°Let¡¯s call us quits. You don¡¯t have to repay me. This time it was me, but you and the aristocratic family behind you are going to go through a catastrophe.¡± She didn¡¯t say anymore more as she turned back and quickly left. She was lost in the shadows of the buildings.


    Dudian was silent for a long time as he looked at the direction Glenn had left. He had expected that the Mellon consortium would take actions for revenge, but he didn¡¯t think they would be so fast. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think they will use a senior hunter for the assassination.


    He knew that individually the senior hunters were the strongest force within the giant wall.


    If they would use a senior level hunter for the assassination, then the magistrate wouldn¡¯t have traced out anything. They wouldn¡¯t act so that the assassination could be traced back to them.


    The Ryan family had no background as they were just a small noble family. After they would kill Dudian, it would be enough to exert a bit of pressure to immobilize them. The Ryan family wouldn¡¯t have any chances to rebound not to mention to through the trial.


    ¡°Because of Glenn¡¯s failure, they won¡¯t go with the assassination again. But I should be alert.¡± Dudian¡¯s thoughts be clear as he walked back to the Ryan Castle: ¡°If they don¡¯t go with direct assassination, then they are going to use various industries, channels, and other affiliate forces under their control tobat Ryan family.¡±


    ¡°We need money as soon as possible!¡±


    There was a chill in his eyes. If he were able to go out and be a senior hunter, then he would be a thorn in the Mellon consortium¡¯s throat!


    Nevertheless, power was fundamental!


    Dudian tore off his clothes and made it so that he should appear as he had gone through a fierce battle before he returned to the Ryan Castle.


    Although Glenn didn¡¯t tell him to act so because of her arrogant character he knew that if he didn¡¯t look like this, then there will be lots of questions that will be raised.


    Old Fulin and his children woke up from sleep when they got the information that Dudian hade in such a situation.


    Old Fulin quickly took Dudian back to his study room so that his servants and children didn¡¯t see what had happened to him. Moreover, he prohibited them to let rumors of this to leak out.


    ¡°Is it the Mellon Consortium?¡± Old patriarch quickly asked in the study room: ¡°Are you injuries serious?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s expression turned to normal: ¡°They had sent Glenn for assassination.¡±


    ¡°Glenn?!¡± Old Fulin¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°That Glenn?¡±


    Dudian nodded.: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She owed me a favor, so she didn¡¯t act. However, this is the notice! I need to use all the resources of your family or we are going to die without even knowing what happened.¡±

 Chapter 184

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 184


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Old Fulin said: ¡°What are going to do?¡±


    ¡°You should know the list of ces from where we can get looms,¡± said Dudian. ¡°I need a textile factory. Do as much as you can get to a bigger ce. We will go into textile business. The Alchemist has given me some tips about textile and other producst. We have to produce and sell them as soon as possible to get enough funds to load an underground passage.¡±


    Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°Clothing? The funds and manpower that we have won¡¯t be enough to make a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°There is a way.¡± Dudian stared at him.: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a list to buy the things that I need. Get them, and we will be ready to make some money. Moreover, I remember that the cost of annual rent for an underground passage is 100,000 gold coins per year. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Old Fulin smiled slightly. ¡°I got 10,000 gold coins from the sales of mine. However, we had expenses too. 100,000 gold coins is an amount which our family may not earn in my lifetime.¡±


    A normal noble family might not get that much of money even if the taxation from fiefs and the fields were included. A senior hunter such as Glenn would be able to earn such a big amount, but she would go through life and death experiences to kill rare monsters. It was possible for them, but this amount was out of touch for small noble families.


    Dudian said in a low tone: ¡°We can make good money. The production of textile would be based on new technology. The old one¡¯s efficiency is too slow, so making money in the short-term is difficult. But if the efficiency of the production is increased ten times, then what I¡¯m telling you is not a dream but reality.¡±


    ¡°Ten times?¡± Old Fulin stared back at him: ¡°How are you going to improve?¡±


    ¡°I will improve the looms.¡± Dudian said: ¡°You have to hire some tailors to be ready to start any moment. We must act rapidly. The Mellon consortium will start to suppress us economically after the failure with the assassination. If we can¡¯t raise money as soon as possible, then all the future moneymaking channels will be blocked by them. The situation is going to be dangerous. So I hope you can keep my situation as secret.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him and naturally understood the current situation. It was the situation that had him worried the most. The Mellon consortium was a giant and facing them was going to be very hard. There was a slim chance that they would seed.


    ¡°I will respond as soon as possible.¡± Old Fulin agreed. But there was a bit of hesitation: ¡°Improving the looms? Is there any way to improve them?¡±


    ¡°You will know when the timees.¡± Dudian said: ¡°Also, tomorrow send you people to my workshop. There is an alchemy product that is ready to be sold. Although it is inefficient, it will slowly sell and get popr. It would be enough to get recognition, trust, and fame in the market. ¡±


    Old Fulin said: ¡°Recognition? Trust? That is going to be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡± Dudian encouraged old patriarch.


    Old Fulin sighed. He believed that there was no other way out but going with Dudian¡¯s n.: ¡°I may win other aristocrats. Although the ones who showed interest were declining families together we may amount to something. After the end of thest meeting, there were two families who were interested in joining our consortium. I haven¡¯t given them an answer, but they have put out the request. I should talk to them and reduce the requirements.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need other nobles to join in now unless they areparable to Mel family in status and wealth. The others would make excessive demands while will provide little to no help. It will affect our efficiency. Sometimes more people doesn¡¯t mean the power is big too. Trash is trash. Together it¡¯s just a heap of trash, but nothing more.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled as he saw Dudian¡¯s decisive attitude.: ¡± I can only pray that the alchemical products that you wille up with can create good wealth!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Old Fulin called up his butler to lead the servants and guards to Dudian¡¯s workshop. Then he called up his most trusted three sons.


    Sander, who was his third son and the third sessor to the Ryan family was sent to clean up their factory that was originally used to package fruits. They were going to turn it into a textile factory.


    Everyone in the Ryan Castle was aware of the severe and urgent orders of Old Fulin that something fishy was going on. Especially, the four children of Old Fulin were told by Old Fulin¡¯s trusted maid that Dudian was brought injured yesterday night. Old Fulin¡¯s second son Jake and third son Sander were more concerned about the family¡¯s situation. They faintly spected that the family was facing some crisis.


    Dudian was lying in the room iming to be wounded while the whole Ryan Castle was moved into action.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mellon Foundation, Hunter Headquarters.


    A young man and a woman were sitting rtively close to each other in the dining room in a castle. They looked like an ordinary couple, but at a closer look, you could see the scars on their fingers and wrists. All of them were shallow scars of strange shapes, not the smooth and intact one you would see on ordinary people.


    ¡°I heard that the consortium sent you to assassinate an intermediate level hunter?¡± The youth said as he casually cut the steak with a knife.: ¡°The result was that you failed. No wonder the people at the top didn¡¯t want to believe. Even I don¡¯t believe that such a thing may ur.¡±


    The woman was Glenn. She picked up the ss of wine and took a sip.: ¡± Whether anyone believes or not the result is on the table. I don¡¯t feel like I have to prove myself in front of anyone!¡±


    The youth helplessly smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we are depending on the aristocracy. asionally we have to care about their problems. But Glenn doesn¡¯t forget that they do not just love money. Their sense of arrogance is more dominant than others. Try not to anger them.¡±


    Glenn¡¯s face sank, and the kitchen knife in her hand was pinched and broken into two.


    The youth decided to change the topic as he saw Glenn¡¯s reaction.: ¡°There is this recent news that an unknown monster appeared in the Huasheng consortium¡¯s territory. It has caused heavy losses to them. Two intermediate hunters were killed, and a senior hunter was seriously injured. Do you think they have met with a rare adult monster?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± Glenn indifferently said.


    The Youth shrugged his shoulders.: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not in our area or else the madmen controlling us would have mobilized us to hunt it.¡±


    Glenn replied: ¡°The beast shouldn¡¯t be dead. We can check out when we go out.¡±


    ¡°I pray to the God of Light that it passes through our territory.¡± The youth smiled. A maid brought them a newspaper. He reached out and grabbed it. He had read through few pages before he said.: ¡°The hunter under the Ryan family¡¯smand is wounded?¡±

 Chapter 185

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 185


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± the youth said. Glenn¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then she came to understand what Dudian had done. Her heart was warmed, but her face looked indifferent.


    The youth looked at her: ¡°If this is true, then the people on top had been misinformed. You made a shot, but didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    dly nced up at him.: ¡°No?


    ¡°How could he escape from your grasp?¡± The youth had an incredible look.


    Glenn lightly said: ¡°He was a rookie in our consortium. You should know that he got his magic marks from the juranzhi. He has a very strong sense of smell. I¡¯m not sure what other abilities he has perceived. Unfortunately, the As is iplete when ites to describing the juranzhi.¡±


    ¡°You have magic marks from rare ck weaver too. So your hidden assassination characteristics are high. Moreover, you are a senior hunter who has gone through two evolutions. How could he be on par with you if he has gone maximum through a single evolution?¡±


    Glenn replied: ¡°The gap between the magic marks could be great. The evaluation by the people within the wall could not be entirely urate. Sometimes it would be tough to figure out what kind of abilities may appear as the monster itself would be a variant.¡±


    The youth sighed: ¡°That¡¯s also possible. Even if the attack failed how couldn¡¯t you kill him afterward?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the kid is very cunning. If I continued to pursue him, then my identity would be revealed.¡± Glenn said indifferently.: ¡°I couldn¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    The youth didn¡¯t agree with her.: ¡°The exposure is nothing. Without an intermediate hunter, our consortium would be emboldened to deal with Ryan family. The Mellon consortium would pressure them through industries and economic means. Ryan family would go bankrupt before they would know what had happened.¡±


    ¡°The top has already criticized me. Are you getting fun in continuing to do to so?¡± Glenn nced at him.


    The youth was surprised.: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Ryan Castle, a simple room.


    Old Fulin slowly pushed the door and entered the room. He saw Dudian lying down in bed.: ¡°The things that you have told us has been solved. The textile factory will be ready by tonight. However, it is difficult to recruit tailors. At the moment it is difficult to get adequate manpower unless we hire at higher prices.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Dudian looked up at him.: ¡°What happened with the Mellon Consortium?¡±


    Old Fulin slightly smiled,: ¡°As you expected the Mellon consortium will not continue with the assassination, but would use economic pressure to dwindle with us. A news agency under the consortium reported that you had been seriously wounded in the morning newspaper. The previous two noble families who wanted to join our consortium also sent people to recover their requests. Moreover, the other nobles have begun to discredit our reputation which was instigated by the Mellon consortium too. Right now, we don¡¯t have a positive image.¡±


    Dudian looked at the vase by the window and whispered.: ¡°They will investigate industries that Ryan family is involved in. They will try to take away our customers by trying to strangle uspletely.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him.: ¡°Since you have expected all of this. What are we going to do now?¡±


    ¡°Do not panic! They will try to take away the shops under themand of your family. It will require a little time. We have to take this opportunity to take orders regarding textile business. If they intervene then just take the orders below the market prices. Even if they are a gigantic consortium, they won¡¯t be able to expulse the economic interests.¡±


    Old Fulin wryly smiled.: ¡°The orders will be stopped if they want to intervene.¡±


    Dudian looked at him.: ¡°It should be enough for us to make a small fortune. ¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ ¡± Old Fulin choked up a bit. He sighed.: ¡°It seems I¡¯m getting old.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about retiring. ¡± Dudian continued.: ¡°Take as many orders as you can before they can react. ¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Old Fulin nodded, turned and left.


    It was gettingte.


    In the evening, after the dinner.


    Dudian came to the factory on the outskirts of the Yard town under the leadership of Fulin and his three sons. The nt was spacious. There were dozens of newly purchased looms in the workshop.


    Forin to Dudian said: ¡°What you want tools, although that, give you ready.¡±


    Dudian nced at Old Fulin¡¯s sons then turned towards him.: ¡°After I improve them and the looms are transformed then no information can be leaked. Everything has to be kept confidential. Otherwise, improved looms will appear in various factories under different consortiums. We will lose the advantage.¡±


    Old Fulin nodded and said: ¡°I know. I will work on the issue of confidentiality.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything as he saw the serious look on old patriarch¡¯s face. In this era, in addition to the dark church, no one took care of protecting and patenting the information. People had to rely on secrecy to protect their inventions.


    In the old era, thepany would try to encrypt its core technology when the product was released. Or else a devastating disaster would ur.


    Dudian opened the toolbox and took out a few things. He began to adjust the spinning wheel of the textile machine while he added spindles. He added in total five spindles to a textile machine.


    He spun the cotton threads through five spindles and began to spin the wheel. The spindles began to rotate five times faster than the original single spindle.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Old Fulin and his sons were stunned at the sight. They incredible looked at loom which was working in front of them. Dudian¡¯s improvement was fast, and the effect was amazing.


    ¡°Is this the improved machine?¡± Old Fulin stared with wide eyes. As a man with a sense of business making, he knew that how much money they could earn using this new loom.


    Dudian nodded. He had gone through some information before learning the recipe of ck powder. This modification to loom was a prelude to the steam era. The people began to use machines instead of manual power after this invention showed that capabilities of machines were much productive than humans.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Sander said.


    ¡°An addition of a spindle means it can double the efficiency of a loom,¡± Dudian said.: ¡°If we can add about ten spindles then it would be worth as having hundreds of old-fashioned looms at hand.¡±

 Chapter 186

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 186


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Can we add a hundred spindles If we can go through some serious improvement?¡± Old Fulin was a man with foresight. He knew that if the body of the machine would berge enough, then it could amodate hundreds of spindles. Then the efficiency would increase by hundreds of times. This was a miracle. One machine could be equal to hundred people¡¯s workloads. Their textile efficiency would raise to an appalling level within the giant wall.


    ¡°We have to rebuild a new textile machine to amodate two hundred spindles. We can¡¯t afford it right now.¡± Dudian said.: ¡°It would take a lot of time toplete such a machine. We would need at least ten days toplete one. For the time being, we will use this improved version of the loom. Twenty spindles are this looms limits.¡± Then Dudian squatted down to continue to transform the machine.


    Old Fulin sighed.: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you are such a clever person. If arge consortium cultivated you, then you would certainly reach a high position.¡± There was a feeling of some regret mixed into his tone.


    Dudian was working on the improvement while he said: ¡°No need to rely on others to grow wings if I have the ability. We would be able to fly high on our own.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.: ¡°There is some truth in your words.¡±


    Sander, who was next to them bitterly bowed his head.


    Dudian asked.: ¡°What about orders?¡±


    ¡°Today I traveled to most of the textile mills and went to few Chambers of Commerce. I have made few deals.¡± Old Fulin continued.: ¡°However, after I saw you new improved loom, then I¡¯m confident to take a lot of orders after tomorrow.¡±


    Dudian frowned slightly.: ¡°Continue to pick up orders tomorrow. We have to receive all of them.¡±


    Old Fulin said.: ¡°Even with the new looms, we won¡¯t be able to finish the orders. We will lose money if we can¡¯t make them on time if we go for more orders.¡±


    ¡°No, believe me, we will not make a loss.¡± Dudian said.


    Old Fulin and Sander were at a loss as one. They didn¡¯t know where Dudian¡¯s confidence wasing from. Was he going to change the pattern of a textile machine?


    ¡°Well, I try my best.¡± Old Fulin knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Dudian down by wrestling words, so he promised to take orders.


    It was gettingte.


    Old Fulin¡¯s age was old, so he was getting tired. He went back to rest while his three sons stayed back.


    Dudian was focused on transforming the machines. Sander stood aside, but didn¡¯t know to get ustomed to the situation. He wanted to sit down and rest, but he saw Dudian work so hard. As a result, he stood by his side, even though his legs were in pain.


    Dudian transformed the sixth machine and nced back at Sander.: ¡°You are tired, get some rest.¡±


    Sander was sleepy, but reacted the moment Dudian talked to him: ¡°No, I¡¯m all right.¡± He knew that Dudian as a hunter or inventor would be treated as a blessing by another family. That¡¯s why he tried to be as polite as possible. However, as the next sessor to be the head of the Ryan family, Sander knew that the new consortium was nned single-handedly by Dudian. On surface, the Ryan family seemed to be the dominant force, but it was just a cover.


    Dudian saw his attitude so didn¡¯t say anything but continued to work hard.


    The night passed by.


    Dudian improved twenty-three looms which were ready to be used at the moment.


    The sky was bright. Dudian apanied the exhausted Sander to call the tailors to start working. He was nning to improve another 20 machines so they could be put to work as soon as possible.


    Sander leads more than 30 tailors who had been recruited by the Ryan consortium into the factory.


    Most of the tailors were twenty to thirty years old. Seven or eight of them already had white hair. They were impressed the moment they entered the factory. The new textile machines had caught their eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± An experienced middle-aged tailor approach and carefully looked at the machines in surprise. He spun the wheel and as the rotating began twenty spindles began to spin the cotton.


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡± The other people werepletely shocked by what they were seeing.


    Sander saw the expression on their faces. He knew that his father and himself had the same moodst night. He pped his hands to attract the attention of tailors. He spoke in a serious tone.: ¡°This is the new textile machine made by our family. ording to the contract, you can¡¯t secretly leak the information regarding the machine!¡±


    The tailors were startled. However, they came to understand the reason behind such a strange contract that they had signed.


    ¡°What if we want to go back to home?¡± One of the tailors asked.


    ¡°It was very clear in the contract. You can naturally go home after six months. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t half a year too long?¡± Some of them voiced out their opinions.


    Sander frowned and spoke indifferently: ¡°You can get the opportunity to write back a letter if your performance is good.¡±


    They calmed down after they heard his words. They knew that the other side is a noble family so they can¡¯t provoke them and ept the terms as they have already signed the contract.


    Everyone entered the textile machines and began to work under Sander¡¯s arrangement.


    Cotton and other materials were brought into the factory by a carriage.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± A young tailor saw Dudian fixed on the textile machine as he was fiddling with it.


    Sander wailed: ¡°Do your job! That shouldn¡¯t be your concern.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The youth was scared and quickly continued to use the textile machine. However, he secretly looked over at Dudian after Sander left. He found that the kid who was several years younger than him was able to improve the textile machine.


    The others were surprised as they also noted Dudian. They didn¡¯t know if the boy was a genius tailor hired by the Ryan family.


    Another day passed. Dudian has modified all the textile machines.


    He left the textile factory, dragging back his ¡®sick¡¯ body to the castle to heal his wounds.


    Old Fulin came in with the middle-aged maid into his room. Thetter was carrying food which she gently put onto the table by the bed.


    Dudian immediately grabbed and wolfed down the wood as the middle-aged maid left the room. It had been a night and a day, which he spent to improve the textile machines. He had no time to eat anything.


    ¡°You have done a great job.¡± Old Fulin saw Dudian¡¯s appearance as he ate the meal: ¡°You should slow down a bit.¡±


    ¡°Anything new on today¡¯s newspaper?¡± Dudian mumbled.


    Old Fulin gave him the newspaper: ¡°The Mellon consortium has noticed our movement but hasn¡¯t reacted yet. I think they assume that we won¡¯t be able to finish those orders and make a loss.¡±


    *******


    P.S: Hopefully we will have more tonight:)

 Chapter 187

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 187


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Dudian replied as he grabbed the newspaper. ¡°Make sure that the information about the modified looms doesn¡¯t get out. The longer we hide them, the more returns we will get. ¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Old Fulin nodded. After he had seen the new textile machines, he had sent all the attendants and guards to patrol outside the factory. Even the knights guarding the castle who has been used to the four-shift system have been decreased to two people for all day.


    Dudian opened the newspaper. The first headline was about the Mellon Consortium investing in gold through the Chamber of Commerce. So the conversion ratio of gold to silver should rise in the future?


    The second headline was: the Sterling Consortium is overvalued. They seem to have cash flow problems which could cause the industries under theirmand to copse.


    Dudian swept through the pages and asked: ¡°Which news agency operates this newspaper?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s owned by the Mellon Consortium.¡± Old Fulin guessed the intent behind Dudian¡¯s question.: ¡°The news agency¡¯s sales are the highest. The Mellon Consortium has a lot of industries under theirmand. The Huasheng Consortium¡¯s and military news agency¡¯s newspaper are second and third regarding sales numbers.¡±


    Dudian nodded in understanding. No wonder most of the news was in a way or another rted to the Mellon Consortium. Although they mention, a lot of the surface sources were hidden which means that most of the information given are the spections of the Mellon Consortium¡¯s interests. They tend to damage the Sterling Consortium¡¯s image, so that wealthy businessmen don¡¯t join them or leave for good.


    Although the Consortiums are mainly opened to noble circle, but there lots of wealthy businessmen, who reside in themercial district. Some of them have umted wealth as much as normal noble families.


    ¡± There are no aristocrats and businessmen who have joined ¡®New World. They rely solely on the Ryan family¡¯s support, will they be able to maintain their operations for long?¡± Dudian read the title and could grasp the general idea behind the content. The content was analyzed by the professionals as they have pointed out the drawbacks and weaknesses of the Ryan family.


    Dudian skimmed through the content. Even he had to nod in recognition, not to mention other people.


    ¡°It seems from the Mellon Consortium¡¯s perspective their real enemies are the Sterling Consortium and others. We are just a small fry in their eyes. Even the newspaper didn¡¯t give us a page only a small section. Most probably there is a small faction within the Consortium which is an enemy to us. But maybe they didn¡¯t give us much of credit as to prevent campaigning for us.¡± Dudian put down the newspaper and lightly said.


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°We will be reported in the headlines if we were an obvious problem for them. Even the negative reports should give us fame, so they are satisfied with a title only for now. However, the news agency had been set up by the Mellon Consortium for many years. They are well aware of the public opinion and essence of momentum. They wouldn¡¯t do anything that will harm their reputation.¡± Old patriarch couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian after he said all of it. The kid¡¯s mind was extremely keen and adaptive. It was hard to imagine that such a person had grown up in amon civilian family.


    ¡°What is the situation between the Scott Consortium and the Mellon Consortium?¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°They are old rivals.¡± Old Fulin said.: ¡°Scott Consortium began their business by mining. They have chains of mines throughout three regions and hundreds of small towns. It¡¯s been a few years that the Mellon Consortium has gone into the mining business. They want a piece of the cake, so contradictions appear.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    ¡°What about the alchemy products? Were they sold?¡± Dudian asked.


    Old Fulin smiled widely.: ¡°I have totally forgotten about that. It is a very useful product. The potential market for matches is huge. It shouldpletely rece fire sickle as it¡¯s something that every household must have. Today we have sold more than 200 boxes. It has spread around the town. I assume in a few days it will spread around to other towns. At that time we won¡¯t have enough supply.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Dudian nodded.: ¡°It will be troublesome then as the other alchemists will buy a pack to analyze. If he had funds, we could buy all the raw materials and monopolize the market for some time. Even if the other Consortium¡¯s had the form to manufacture they wouldn¡¯t have the resources to do so. People would get used to our brand so they would buy our product out of habit. Unfortunately, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like that at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Yes, unfortunately.¡± Old Fulin felt sorry. His heart ached as the matches were cheap to produce. They were consumable products so people would buy when they run out. The value of this product wasparable to arge industry engaged by another Consortium. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough money to get into this business. It would not take long before this piece of cake will be snatched by other people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. As we get more capital, we will get into many profitable businesses. ¡°Dudian replied as he saw the sadness reflected on Old Fulin¡¯s face. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t exin to Old Fulin that in the short-term his original goal was to be self-sufficient.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to act like an idiot. If he can¡¯t eat the whole cake right now, then he was going to have a piece of it for a long time.


    ¡°You should contact Scott Consortium and talk to them about our alchemy product. Tell them that this is called ¡®match.¡¯ They can buy the materials in bulk and begin producing them. Let the big Consortium¡¯s fight with each other while we stay in the shadows. Afterward, no one would be able to shake us!¡± Dudian leaned back on the bed as he said to Old Fulin.


    Old Fulin¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This is a good idea that Scott Consortium will ept. Since we can¡¯t eat and forced to lose the profits in the future, then we should try to maximize our benefits.¡± Old Fulin looked at the boy. Initially, he thought that Dudian was just a con man who was able to break out of the prison. Yesterday, he thought that the kid is a natural tailor. But now he found out that the kid is clearly a treacherous businessman.


    ¡°At this age, your heart is darker than mine¡± Old Fulin said emotionally. Suddenly he thought of something: ¡°The military newspaper makes reports on the prisoners, wanted people and trials. There is information about thetest investigation into the assassination of deacon Huey.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Show me.¡±

 Chapter 188

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 188


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Old Fulin handed him the military newspaper. Dudian skimmed through the paper as arge column caught his attention. The court had sent people to collect ropes of horses to collect the fingerprints from them. They were going to find out the evil murders soon.


    Dudian nced at the title: ¡°Fingerprints on the rope?¡±


    Old Fulin saw Dudian¡¯s expression: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried. After the rain, the fingerprints should be washed away. They can¡¯t find the key evidence. In a sense, they are trying to ckmail the murderer so that he or she could try to destroy the rope.¡±


    Dudian shook his head andughed: ¡°This trial is fascinating. The ropes were not leather, but linen so even if I acted as his driver¡­ Perhaps you don¡¯t get it, but fingerprints can¡¯t be identified on the fabric with the technology they use to collect the fingerprints.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°No wonder, the investigators wear gloves when they investigate the murder scene. I though it was over the top as they didn¡¯t want to dirty their hands or the scene, but didn¡¯t expect such a thing.¡±


    Dudian smiled, it wasmon sense in the old era, but in this era where the information was blocked not many people were aware of anything. The aristocracy was enjoying wealth and fortune so they wouldn¡¯t ponder about this stuff. The move made by the court was undoubtedly made to pressure murderer into action. They thought that the murderer would try to destroy the evidence so they could catch the assassin when he tries to eliminate the ropes.


    ¡°This is why the nobility makes the hunters obey the rules and act by them,¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°Are you sure you have not left any evidence?¡± Old Fulin asked Dudian.


    ¡°I do not think I have any left, but now I think it is time to give evidence to the court.¡± There was a wide smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he said.


    ¡°Give them evidence?¡± Old Fulin was confused.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Old Fulin brought good news to Dudian. He had discussed the match business with the Scott Consortium and had settled an arrangement. They were assigned 1.5 percent of the revenues while the rest would go to the Scott Consortium.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but look at Old Fulin. He is a clumsy negotiator. 1.5 percent was the extremely low fee that anyone could get out of this deal. After all, it won¡¯t take long before the Scott Consortium gets their hands on the match¡¯s form. They would be able to manufacture it own their own.


    Maybe it was because the Old Fulin didn¡¯t have much of bargaining chips.


    In the future, they could upy a great share in the market unless they go into a price war.


    ¡°The contract has been signed. You got to give me the structure of the match so I can get back to the Scott Consortium. They will pay us a thousand gold coins as the initial sum.¡± Old Fulin was excited: ¡°After getting thousand gold coins from them, we can expand the size of the factory. The ie will double afterward.¡±


    Dudian nodded. The Scott Consortium was going to make full use of the match business to create a new industry.


    ¡°The Mellon Consortium should be aware of our movements. We now have to concentrate on protecting textile factory and get as many orders as we can. Don¡¯t be afraid. We will earn profit out of it. I guarantee that!¡± Dudian said to the old patriarch.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Fulin smiled. He could see faint traces of the path that would lead them to survival.


    Time went by.


    Old Fulin received as many orders as he could as the new textile factory was working well. Fulin¡¯s third son Sander was responsible for the factory. He was in charge of that business while the second son Jake was responsible for Yard town, match sale stores, and publicity.


    Old Fulin himself was focused on the orders of textile business. He would meet with old acquaintances or wealthy businessmen to get the orders.


    Even though their family was on the decline, butOld Fulin had argework and used his seniority to make personal visits to get the orders. His prices were low, so the people would find it difficult to refuse him. He had received arge list of orders. Some of them were worth thousands of gold coins.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to stay in the Ryan Castle. After a few days, he went to find Barton, Kroen and Joseph: ¡°Do you guys remember the man who I pped in the party?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do.¡± The trio immediately nodded in approval. They were impressed when Dudian pped the aristocrat. Their blood would boil when they often thought of that picture. They were aware that Dudian was theirpanion from the orphanage. He had grown to the point where it was very difficult to look up to him.


    This reason increasingly strengthened their determination to follow after Dudian.


    He was also an orphan.


    Dudian was able to do something grand as that, so they also desired to be in a position to do so!


    Dudian handed them a piece of paper: ¡°This is his address. I want you guys to help me track him. I want to know his whereabouts, hobbies, the ces he goes. In short, everything about him. This is ten gold coins to each one of you to spend. If it isn¡¯t enough, then let me know.¡±


    Kroen¡¯s foresight was a bit more than others: ¡°Dean, do you want to make sure that he ends up as the assassin of the deacon Huey?¡±


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about Deacon Huey when you work outside. Be careful as even the walls have ears. Moreover, in this world, there are people with incredible powers. They can hear sounds from thousands of meters away, and they can see hair on your head from thousands of meters away. You got to be more cautious. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°See from thousands of meters away?¡± The trio was scared. But as they thought about the strength of the knights they gradually understood Dudian¡¯s point and were aware of their mistakes.


    ¡°Go,¡± said Dudian.


    The three nodded and left the Ryan Castle.

 Chapter 189

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 189


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Mount Er. The Burong family.


    In a spacious room in the castle.


    Rudolph¡¯s brows wrinkled as he read the letter: ¡°This damned old fox. Howe he relies on textile business? He has received so many orders.¡± He looked up at the butler who was standing next to him:¡± Investigate everything. Have you checked how many factories do they possess?¡±


    The middle-aged butler respectfully said: ¡°Only one. The Old Fulin has transformed the fruit packaging workshop into a medium-sized textile factory.¡±


    ¡°It would be very difficult to meet the ends with this factory alone. It is certain that there are secret factories somewhere else.¡± Rudolph continued: ¡°Immediately, send out people to investigate. His bones are tough even though he is old. He won¡¯t do stupid things because he is old. If he dares to take so many orders, then there should be hidden factories where he can produce the textiles.¡±


    The butler nodded: ¡°I will send people to check them thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Scott consortium wants to get into a new business?¡± Rudolph looked at him.


    ¡°It is said that they have developed a new product,¡± The butler replied. ¡°They have been renting small shops in various ces in themercial district. The rents are not high. It should be a small business.¡±


    ¡°It has to be smashed even it¡¯s a small business!¡± Rudolph said coldly: ¡°The Scott consortium is pressing us to step by step in the mining industry. We have to ease up the financial crisis through the other industries. Their business ns must be fully interrupted.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The butler replied.


    ¡°And¡­¡± Rudolph continued: ¡°Have Sarah been to here recently?¡±


    The nutler was surprised: ¡°She hase to see Little Miss to y.¡±


    There was a trace of coldness in Rudolph¡¯s eyes as he said: ¡°ying? Don¡¯t think that little devil is so simple. She has been very close with the Mn family in recent days.¡±


    The butler was startled as understood the meaning behind his words. He spoke in hesitation¡±Master. Does the Mel family ns to ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t allow it. The consortium will keep the bnce of power. Our family¡¯s industries are too strongpared to Mn family. Moreover, that Mh house¡¯s kid had the identity of a knight, but is a simple person. He is destined to be eliminated. ¡± Rudolph coldly said:¡± Send people to check them when Sarahes over. Don¡¯t let her fill Miss¡¯s mind with nonsense. Sarah doesn¡¯t have good intention.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The butler nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the training ground behind the Ryan Castle.


    Four arrows hit the target that was two hundred meters away.


    Poof! The next arrow whistled and hit the target¡¯s head, which was colored in red.


    Dudian put away the bow and arrow. The attendants brought a towel, and he wiped the sweat from his face. The injuries from the spikes that were pierced in prison hasn¡¯t healed properly, but he has been nursed back to health. asionally he would feel dull pains. It was the result of injuries to his bones as spikes have hit past by them.


    ¡°I can shoot a target which is three hundred meters away. My arm strength is enough for that. But if I want to shoot farther than that then the bow isn¡¯t suitable. The bow he was using was made of normal materials. The bows for primary hunters were made from beasts. The more advanced bows were made from the tendons of special monsters. Their pulling power and toughness were very strong. Unfortunately, such a good bow would cost at least thousands of gold coins which he couldn¡¯t afford right now.¡±


    There was a feeling of regret as Dudian put away the bow. The Ryan family was able to get him a bow which was used by mid-level knights. He regarded it as barely handy.


    ¡°I feel a little rusty as I haven¡¯t used the bow for a long term. Fortunately, my foundation is good.¡± Dudian looked at the target which was two hundred meters away. His identity was a hunter who worked under the Ryan family so on weekdays he practiced his archery skills.


    Servant served him tea back in the castle.


    Dudian drank a few cups and afterward came to the second floor to find Old Fulin. He shut the door: ¡°How¡¯s the progress with the factory?


    Old Fulin was holding a magnifying ss as he went through the reports on the table. He heard Dudian¡¯s words and his face saddened a bit: ¡± It¡¯s very slow. Although you have improved the efficiency of the new textile machine, weck manpower and new machines. We have forty-three big orders and havepleted sixteen of them. We have earned about eight thousand gold coins. I think we won¡¯t be able toplete more than a dozen of the remaining in within the specified time.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It is not that urgent. You should rent a new factory and send a few servants and a guard to protect it for secrecy.¡±


    ¡°The number of guards isn¡¯t enough to protect two factories. I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to stop the leakage after we rent another factory.¡±


    Dudian smile: ¡°The leak is going to happen sooner orter. In just half a month a single factory was able to cover sixteen orders. Mellon consortium is certainly aware of this. At this point, they will send out a hunter to inquire, or they will bribe a guard to get the information. They have smelled the strange movements, so it is about time they made their move.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why to take the chance to seize as many orders as you can. The more, the better.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°More?¡± Old Fulin was stunned.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It is all profit. Don¡¯t you want to make money?¡±


    Old Fulin was startled, but suddenly came to realize. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The next day in the morning Dudian received a letter from Barton and others.


    Almost once every three days they would send a letter report about the situation.


    Dudian skimmed through the letters as he ate the breakfast. However, his eyes lit up as he finished all three of them. He took out a match and burned all of them.


    He quickly finished the breakfast and ordered the servant to prepare a carriage for him.


    Dudian told the address to the coachman, and the carriage slowly began to move.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lido Avenue. The Commercial District.


    Lido Avenue was a very bustling area. Everyone living in themercial district knew about this ce. Most of the top cabaret was on this road. Especially the Moulin Rouge, which had music, dance and so on from morning to night. As soon as you stepped in, you would feel a warm atmosphere.


    This ce was the paradise for male nobility.


    A carriage stopped by the street where Moulin Rouge was built. Dudian jumped off the carriage and saw brightly dressed Barton across the street.


    Barton quickly ran over as he noticed Dudian: ¡°Today is a holiday, so he came over again. He is inside.¡±


    Dudian nodded and nced at Barton¡¯s dress: ¡°Very good.¡±


    Barton¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I had to spend some money on them to get inside. ¡±


    ¡°Knowing how to use money is an ability,¡± Dudian said as he patted his shoulder tofort Barton. Then he walked down the stairs into the Moulin Rouge.

 Chapter 190

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 190


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Sir, please.¡±


    A few exceptionally beautiful and sexy women dressed in bright colored dresses were by the door as they invited them into the Moulin Rouge. It seemed that they were specially trained to hook people¡¯s mind.


    Dudian looked towards the ticket office that was in middle of the hall. He nced at the prices and looked back at Barton.


    Barton understood what Dudian was searching for and whispered: ¡°Second floor of the ballroom.¡±


    Dudian looked at the young girl behind the counter: ¡°Give me two tickets to the party held on the second floor.¡± Afterward, he paid her four silver coins which were worth an ordinary resident¡¯s monthly sry.


    The young girl quickly collected the money.


    ¡°Here, sir.¡± Said the maid who was waiting for them as they paid the money.


    Dudian thought that the service was quite satisfactory. The maid took them to the second floor.


    ¡°Inside,¡± Barton said as his face turned red.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You are the most honest.¡±


    Barton scratched his head. Both of them were going upstairs the wooden steps to the second floor. From time to time they met young nobles who had sexypanions by their arms. They were chatting andughing as they left the ce.


    ¡°Young Masters, this way please.¡± The maid came over and used her slender arm to push the heavy door.


    The music echoed out the moment the heavy door opened.


    Dudian and Barton entered together. Dudian saw a counter set up at the entrance of the music hall. There were many masks ced behind the counter. It happened so that party was a masked ball.


    ¡°Wee young masters.¡± Another two sweet girls smiled at them: ¡°Please choose your favorite masks.¡±


    Dudian nced behind the counter and chose a green mask while Barton selected an eagle mask.


    The ce was extremelyrge. At the moment few noble youths were apanied by slim figured women in the dancehall as they danced while the music resounded.


    Barton raised his hand and pointed. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    Dudian has long noticed Vick because of his odor. Dudian saw that Vick was wearing a white gentleman suit. He was dancing with a girl in the corner. One of his palms had grabbed behind the girl while the other stroked and kneaded up and down from the front.


    There was a trace of a smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he said: ¡°We have to go to the bathroom and wait.¡±


    Barton was stunned but still nodded his head. He turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Dudian waved to a waiter who held a fruit te and wine. Dudian got a ss of red wine and chose a corner to observe Vick Mn. He couldn¡¯t hear them, but he could see from his bodynguage that Vick was a bit drunk. He slowly walked towards them and concentrated a bit to make his move. He closed them and by ¡®mistake¡¯ hit Vick¡¯s arm.


    Vick was fascinated by the smell of the beauty he was holding. Suddenly he felt that his armpit felt cold. He looked back and saw that his clothes were wet. Moreover, a figure wearing a green monster mask was holding an empty ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dudian said as he lowered his head.


    Vick was angered: ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡± Vick was anxious to teach a lesson to this bold person.


    The enchanting woman in his arm who wore a white colored cat mask looked at Dudian. She saw that he was apologizing non-stop. Although she was unhappy in her heart, she still held Vick and whispered to his ear: ¡°My dear count. Don¡¯t make this affect our lovely mood.¡±


    Vick¡¯s anger gradually was suppressed down by her persuasion. He fiercely stared at Dudian and turned back to the woman: ¡°I got to clean up. Wait for me in here.¡±


    ¡°Ah,e back quickly.¡± The woman kissed his face.


    Vick shook his wet arm and whispered back: ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± He pushed the crowd as he made his way to the bathroom.


    Dudian mixed into the crowd and quietly followed up.


    It was a public bathroom. There were few tubs inside, and each other were separated as they were made into apartment.


    Dudian saw that Barton was waiting while Kroen and Joseph were next to him. Although they were wearing masks, Dudian could recognize them because of their body odor.


    Vick took off his coat and began to wring of the coat to squeeze out the wine.


    At the moment there was no-one in the bathroom. Dudian winked at three of them to make sure that one of them stayed by the door. Vick was concentrated on his close and didn¡¯t notice that there were others in the bathroom.


    Dudian made a decisive attack as his hand hit Vick¡¯s neck.


    Bang! Vick was caught off guard. After a simple hit, he lost his consciousness, and his body softly went down.


    Dudian quickly holds onto his body. One of them held onto Vick as he stripped his coat and mask. Later on, he rapidly wore Vick¡¯s coat and masked as a recement.


    He closed thepartment as he left Vick¡¯s body in there.


    Barton was scared as he saw ¡®Vick¡¯e out. Dudian immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He looked at the trio: ¡°I¡¯m going to pretend that I¡¯m drunk and you guys will escort me to leave. One of you should go and bring the carriage.¡±


    Barton and the other two were frightened. However, after they found out that Vick¡¯s body was warm and there was no wound they were relieved.


    Dudian straightened his clothes and returned to the wall. He soon found the woman wearing a white cat mask.


    ¡°At the end.¡± The woman wearing the white cat mask smiled: ¡°Are we going to continue to y around?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s finger pointed above to the third floor.


    The woman looked up.


    At that moment, Dudian¡¯s other hand swept and removed the gold ne from her neck. He took it, retracted his hand and threw the ne into his pocket in a single move. He had learned this kind of pick-pocketing in prison.


    The woman was not aware of Dudian¡¯s theft. She nced up and then recovered her eyes and gently beat Dudian¡¯s chest: ¡°We can¡¯t go upstairs. Don¡¯t be so mischievous. ¡°

 Chapter 191

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 191


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian didn¡¯t speak as he quietly senses the smell of Barton and the other three as they went out of the the Moulin Rouge. He pointed his wet coat to the girl and turned around to leave without giving any exnation.


    The girl was stunned and angry. She stomped and continued to wait.


    Dudian dived into the crowd and bypassed the girl¡¯s sight. He left the ballroom and exited the Moulin Rouge. He noticed the Mn family¡¯s g on a carriage parked outside the Moulin Rouge. There were a coachman and two knights waiting for their master.


    The ballroom was dimly lit, so the girl was not aware, but outside was bright. Dudian knew that it would be hard to conceal himself from the eyes of two knights using coat alone. He quickly descended the stairs and reached the carriage that was waiting for him.


    ¡°He is inside.¡± Barton saw Dudian get onto the carriage and asked in a nervous tone: ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t speak, but looked at the Vick, who was lying inside. He looked at Kroen, who was sitting in coachman¡¯s position: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Artemis street!¡±


    ¡°Artemis street?¡± Kroen was scared as the court was there. He saw that Dudian didn¡¯t exin the details, so he raised the rope and whipped the horses to move the carriage.


    The Artemis street was far away from the Lida avenue. It took about two hours to arrive there. On the way, Vick woke up once, but was hit by Dudian and lost the consciousness.


    On the way, they found a remote alley where few people were passing by. Dudian grabbed Vick by his arm and took him off the carriage. He pped his back few times. The others who saw the scene thought that few drunk aristocrats were vomiting outside because of binge drinking.


    Dudian brought Vick into an alley which was far away from the main road. There was a low chance that Vick would be found by pedestrians as there was no-one passing by at all.


    Dudianid his body in afortable position so that Vick could sleep more. This way it would take a bit long for him to wake up.


    Dudian turned back and went back. There was no one watching him, so no one noticed that two people went in while one got out from the alley.


    Dudian wore Vick¡¯s coat and said to Barton and Joseph: ¡°You guys should wait in here. In case he wakes up make sounds to attract the attention of passer-by people.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Barton curiously looked at the porcin.


    Dudian exined and taught several ways, and Barton and Joseph firmly remembered his instruction.


    ¡°Why would we need to get the attention of others?¡± Joseph asked.


    ¡°He is going to feel ashamed and try to leave away.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°However you shouldn¡¯t be too entangled with him. He will leave away, but just make sure that others notice that he had appeared in here.¡±


    Barton and Joseph looked at each other and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    They got off the carriage when Dudian said to Kroen: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sixth street.¡±


    Kroen had fully assumed the role of the coachmen, so he didn¡¯t ask anything but focused on driving the carriage.


    ¡°To the 12th house,¡± Dudian said.


    The carriage was parked in front of the 12th house in the Sixth Street. It was a small manor. There was a huge tree with red fruit on thewn.


    Dudian sensed two odors in the house. However, he could faintly feel deacon Huey¡¯s odor floating from the house.


    Dudian wore a mask and approached the house. He knocked on the door, and a momentter the door was pushed open. A beautiful woman of thirty or so years of age was looking at Dudian. She was scared as she saw the masked man: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sent by the court for investigation.¡± Dudian spoke in a low tone: ¡°I have to borrow some stuff belonging to thete Deacon.¡±


    The beautiful woman was puzzled, but she still said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Duddian nodded. He put on the slippers and went into the house. There was another smelling off from the second floor. It seems the odor belonged to Deacon Huey¡¯s youngest son.


    ¡°What kind of documents do you want?¡± The beauty looked at Dudian. She felt a bit strange and suspicious as she asked Dudian.


    Dudian looked back to her and whispered: ¡°Weren¡¯t you the most valuable thing belonging to your husband?¡±


    Beauty was rmed as she looked at Dudian: ¡°Y-you. Aren¡¯t you from the court?¡±


    ¡°Your husband has done something wrong,¡± Dudian said. ¡°He made up for it with his life, but unfortunately there was a hole left because of his death wasn¡¯t enough to cover everything. I have to fill in the hole.¡±


    The beautiful woman began to retreat step by step as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. There was horror in her eyes as she watched the figure wearing the mask. She didn¡¯t expect that the murderer of her husband would be standing in front of her in her house. Her body trembled because of fear: ¡°I-i¡­I¡­ Why-why did you kill my husband!? You demon! Aren¡¯t you afraid of sanctions by court¡­¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t wait for her to continue to speak or scream. He rushed out and covered her mouth. Dudian whispered: ¡°I will give you a happy and rapid death. It won¡¯t be like your husband¡¯s which was so painful. He begged me to kill him.¡± As soon as he finished talking his arm twisted her neck. Kacha!


    Dudian¡¯s expression was gloomy as he slowly put her body to the ground. He was about to go upstairs when he heard a humming sound ofing from the stairs. He turned around and grabbed a cloth and wiped woman¡¯s chin and lips. Then he took out the ne from his pocket and threw it onto the ground.


    He was preparing to leave when the child¡¯s footsteps echoed from the stairs. The kid stretched out his head and shouted: ¡°Hey!¡± It seems the kid was trying to prank his mother.


    Dudian¡¯s body stiffened as his eyes met the kid¡¯s.


    It was an eight-year-old male child. His face was full of a naughty smile, but solidified the moment he saw his mother lying on the floor. He was stunned as he saw the man wearing a strange mask.


    Countless of thoughts shed through Dudian¡¯s mind. The first reaction was to kill the kid, but he remembered that he was wearing a mask. He turned around and quickly left. He opened the door, put on his shoes and took the slippers with him. The next moment he was in the carriage and Kroen was driving the carriage away.

 Chapter 192

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 192


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The boy recovered as he saw the stranger leave in a hurry. He rushed down the stairs as the tears began to flow out of his eyes. He lifted his mother and spoke in a nervous tone: ¡°Mother! Wake up! Wake up!¡±


    The woman¡¯s head softly swung as the kid shook her body.


    The boy¡¯s heart was full of fear. He raised his hand and touched his mother¡¯s artery. He wasn¡¯t going to continue the steps of his father and be a judge but instead was nning to be a doctor. The teacher had taught them simple methods about identifying whether the human was alive or dead. Checking breath, touching arteries and so on were the basic methods. If there were a serious injury, then it would be very difficult to detect by checking the breath. However, by touching the arteries, you could urately detect the person¡¯s condition.


    The kid¡¯s brain buzzed as he felt no heartbeats as he touched the artery. He trembled as he tried to check the breath. But the result was same. All of the vital signs were gone. The tears flowed out as he held onto the woman¡¯s body.


    He thought of the stranger after crying for a while. There was a strong hatred umted in his heart because of his mother¡¯s death. He quickly got up and trotted out. The murderer had long gone. He clutched his fists as he went back into the room. He saw a glimpse of the gold ne, but hesitated to touch it.


    He knew about jewelry in her mother¡¯s box. There was not a ne which was simr to it. He was about to pick it up when he thought of what his father had said to him about the destruction of evidence and fingerprints.


    He stopped as he thought of that and turned around. His mother was lying on the floor while the kid went out of the house.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian took off the coat and pants while he put his jacket and clothing while Kroen drove the carriage to another suburb.


    They drove to the wilderness. It didn¡¯t take long before they met a small pond filled with rainwater.


    Kroen parked the carriage by the pond. Dudian threw Vick¡¯s coat and pants into thepartment and checked the carriage to confirm that no other evidence was left. He went towards the horse and punched its head. Bang! The animal¡¯s head burst, and its body shook before it staggered and fell.


    Dudian sent the carriage with a horse¡¯s body into the pond.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dudian nced around once more to confirm that no one had noticed them. He told Kroen to leave with him.


    Kroen was surprised when he heard Dudian talk about footprints. They walked on top of small stones and returned.


    They rushed back to the street where Barton and Joseph were waiting for them. Dudian whistled as he saw both of them wait for Dudian and Kroen. Vick¡¯s smell had long faded from the alley.


    Barton and Joseph came over towards Dudian and Kroen. They were about to say something when Dudian made an eye sign for them to stop: ¡°Let¡¯s hire a carriage now. We should talk about detailster on.¡±


    ¡°When did he go?¡± Dudian asked Barton in the carriage.


    Barton replied. ¡°About an hour before you returned.¡±


    Dudian knew that there was a small w in the timing of deacon Huey¡¯s wife¡¯s death. He frowned as he hoped that the court wouldn¡¯t be too careful while tracing the death. He had to rely on his luck that this issue would be overlooked.


    Dudian ordered them to rece their clothes and wash properly as they reached the Ryan Castle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian and Old Fulin were having breakfast together. The middle-aged maid came in as she handed the newspapers that were given by the postal service a few minutes ago.


    Dudian took over and nced at the newspapers printed by the agency under the Mellon Consortium. The headlines were full of ¡®attacks¡¯ to the Scott consortium, but the real goal was to question the validity of match productsunched by the Scott consortium. Their main aim was to propagate that the match would never rece the position of fire sickle.


    Dudian checked the newspapers by other publishers. There were reports on the match, but the evaluation was more neutral.


    Additionally, two newspapers pointed out his name as the inventor of the match. However, his title wasn¡¯t published as a hunter, but trainee of the magistrate. After all, the hunter was a job ss which was hidden from the civilian poption.


    ¡°You are famous now.¡± Old Fulin smiled as he read the newspaper. ¡°You will have a new title added to the list. Mr. Dean, the great inventor. ¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°It is strange to see that Holy Church hunts after alchemists but products such as matches and others which are based on alchemy could be sold through formal channels. Moreover, the inventor is given credit for his or her development. Is it not alchemy?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very normal?¡± Old Fulin asked: ¡°You can find wildflowers grow freely in the wilderness. But they are worthless. However, if you moved them to the flower shop, then you can make money by selling them. Again, if we strip me and your clothes, then we would be normal humans. However, after we put on the clothes, I¡¯m a noble while you are a civilian.¡±


    ¡°So if the Holy Church is aware that these inventors are alchemists. Why would they allow them to exist?¡±


    ¡°Because the Scott consortium is going to produce and market the product on behalf of the Holy Church on the surface. You have invented the match, but it will be written as you have followed God of Light¡¯s will to create it.¡± Old Fulin continued: ¡°ording to the doctrine of the Holy Church, the God of Light has created all things. The inventions marketed by the consortiums have to mark that all the products were created ording to God¡¯s instructions.¡±


    ¡°So the inventor is an alchemist who has sumbed to Holy Church?!¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°There are lots of alchemists who would seek refuge with the Holy Church. I assume you are aware of the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ which had gathered all the great inventors.¡±


    Dudian naturally was aware of the temple¡¯s existence. All the resources brought from outside would be taken to the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ to be evaluated and defined.


    ¡°So to speak the Holy Church has a lot of power within its grasp as it controls the underground passages to outside,¡± Dudian said.


    Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°Never underestimate the dark church. There are more advantages when you do business behind the closed doors.¡±


    Dudian nodded in approval.


    ¡°It seems that you are not a good believer.¡± Dudianughed.


    Old Fulin replied: ¡°You are wrong. My faith has always been firm and strong.¡±


    ¡°Do you still have faith?¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°Is money not a belief?¡±

 Chapter 193

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 193


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian smiled and took the newspaper published by the military.


    ¡°The incident rted to the assassination of deacon Huey. Murderer acted again. Deacon Huey¡¯s wife Mary was killed!¡±


    ¡°The magistrate has searched all night long, and there is solid evidence regarding the identity of the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon,te Deacon Huey¡¯s wife, Mary was murdered in her home. ording to the investigation, few neighbors had seen a masked suspect enter thete deacon¡¯s family house.¡±


    ¡°The magistrate has solid evidence regarding the identity of the murderer, and he will be arrested.¡±


    There was a wide smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he saw the final summary.


    ¡°What are you so happy for?¡± Old Fulin who was sitting opposite to Dudian noticed his facial expression. He had checked up the newspaper, but as he hadn¡¯t used sses, he wasn¡¯t able to read the content.


    Dudian handed the newspaper over.


    Old Fulin checked the newspaper and looked at Dudian as there was a surprise on his face: ¡°Did you do it?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°No, it was done by a member of the Mn family.¡±


    Old Fulin was stunned.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The castle of the Mn family.


    The dining room was made of granite. The members of the Mn family came one after another and took their seats.


    Seven or eight maids were at stood close by to the table which was a dozen meters long.


    The old patriarch of the Mn family was sitting at the head of the table as it represented the chief¡¯s position. This year he was going to be sixty-three years old. It¡¯s been some time that he has retreated from his position to enjoy theter years of his life. His eldest son Abel managed all the industries andpanies under the family¡¯smand.


    Abel was a forty-year-old middle-aged man with a refined temperament. He was sitting in a correct position by the right side of the old patriarch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pray for the meal.¡± Old patriarch Alex said.


    All the people sitting on both sides of the table stopped chatting the moment the words were uttered by the old patriarch. They sped their hands, closed their eyes and began to recite the teachings from the book of light: ¡°Thank the Lord as he gave us the food. Thank the Lord as he blessed us with wealth. Thank the Lord¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before they finished the prayer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Alex said as he opened his eyes.


    Everyone began to eat.


    After they had started dining, a young figure rushed down from the stairs and sat down on the chair by the table. He began to recite the prayer and eat afterward.


    ¡°Vick! Why are you sote?¡± Abel, who was sitting on Alex¡¯s right shouted out.


    Vick saw that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to avoid his father: ¡°I drank a bit muchst night. Overslept! Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Abel spoke in a cold tone: ¡± You should learn from your brother and sister. You are a knight and has to be and act like one! Even if you don¡¯t have to go to border areas to protect thend at least don¡¯t disgrace the knight¡¯s glory!¡±


    Vick said in an honest tone: ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright! The child snoozed a bit no need to make a scene out of it.¡± Alex whispered to Abel.


    Abel sighed: ¡°Dad, you have spoiled him a lot!¡±


    Alex smiled as he looked at Vick: ¡°I heard that recently you and the little miss of the Mel family are very close. Are you interested in that little girl?¡±


    Vick felt the jealous eyes of his brothers and cousins on him. But he was secretly proud in his heart. He humbly said: ¡°Grandpa, I was just inquiring news about Jenny from Sarah.¡±


    Alexughed: ¡°It seems you are intimate to call her by her first name. If you ever want to pursue then let me know. It would be good if you guys get married.¡±


    Abel slightly frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. He bowed his head as he cut the steak. asionally he would raise his head to stare at Vick coldly. It was to remind him not to get carried away.


    Vick noticed the cold nces from his father and scratched his head: ¡°Grandpa, I will find a way on my own.¡±


    ¡°Good boy! This how a man from the Mn family should act!¡± Alexughed.


    As Alex¡¯s voice faded, a steward ran through the hall in a hurry. He was breathing heavily as he said to Alex: ¡°Master. There is a problem. A group of knights from magistrate havee. They want to break through¡­¡±


    Abel was about to scold steward as he didn¡¯t follow the etiquette, but the moment he heard his words many thoughts passed through his heart. He immediately stood up and said to Alex: ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Alex nced at him: ¡°Deal with it.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Abel nodded and left the dining room with the steward. They came to the castle door. There was a squadron of knights led by two figures who had silver armor. Their badges were the symbol of their identity as the knights of the magistrate!


    The door was opened, and Abel quietly waited for them toe inside. However, his heart was suspicious as those two silver armored meant that the magistrate was firm on taking action. Normally, a magistrate wouldn¡¯t offend their family if there was no apparent reason.


    ¡°What wind has blown you here?¡± Abel took the initiative to talk, as he saw them approach closer.


    The disciplinary knight was leading their squadrons as they entered the castle courtyard. They had a young boy with them. The moment they heard Abel¡¯s words, the thick eyebrows of the both disciplinary knights wrinkled: ¡°You should be Abel Mn!? Today we havee to take your son to court because of an on-going investigation.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Abel was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect that they woulde after his son. He thought that something with their businesses had gone wrong: ¡°I am Abel Mn. My son is called Vick. He is a knight. Why would court ask for him? It has to be some misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The disciplinary knight on the right spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Your son is involved in a homicide case. There is solid evidence that your son is the murderer of deacon Huey. There is no misunderstanding. Moreover, you better let him out. If we don¡¯t take him today, then the court will issue an arrest warrant against him immediately!¡±


    ¡°What?! My son is a murderer¡± Abel was a little relieved when they mentioned an assassination case. However, when the disciplinary knight made clear that the case was about the murder of deacon Huey, Abel¡¯s heart tightened. The nature of a normal murder case and the assassination of a deacon were two totally different things!


    ¡°IT is impossible!¡± Abel said in a hurry: ¡°It is impossible for my son to kill Deacon, Huey! There must be a misunderstanding. There is another reason behind this case!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± The second disciplinary knight who had a sword scar on his face said: ¡°We have investigated deep enough, and there is no misunderstanding. Now, if you continue to struggle, then it will be regarded as covering up for a crime!¡±


    Abel looked at disciplinary knight¡¯s blunt expression. His face turned ugly as he hesitated a bit. He ordered the steward who was next to him: ¡°Call Vick out!¡±


    Steward was stunned as he heard the words said by the disciplinary knights. However, he recovered as he listened to Abel¡¯s order and returned to the castle in a hurry.


    After a while, Vick was led out by the butler of the house. Alex was walking behind the Vick. There were two middle-aged women behind Alex.


    Vick¡¯s face turned white and pale as he saw two disciplinary knights. He said in a hurry: ¡°There has to be some mistake! I simply can¡¯t kill Deacon, Huey! Why would I do such a stupid thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The little boy who was standing close to disciplinary knights shouted out. Both the disciplinary knights, Alex, and Abel, were shocked.


    The kid¡¯s eyes were red and full of hatred as he stared at Vick. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s him! I saw him yesterday!¡±


    *********


    P.S: There will be more¡­. I would like to thank webolive who pledged 10$ at our PATREON PAGE

 Chapter 194

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 194


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Vick stared at the kid: ¡°Stop uttering nonsense! Where have you seen me, you little devil?!¡± His tone was panicky as he spoke.


    The disciplinary knight grabbed the little boy¡¯s arm in case he rushed to attack Vick.


    ¡°You are the murderer! I want to kill you! I want revenge!¡± The little boy struggled, but he couldn¡¯t get away from disciplinary knight¡¯s grasp. His eyes were red as he looked at Vick.


    Vick¡¯s face was ugly as he looked at both disciplinary knights: ¡°Where did you get this kid? He is ndering me! Nonsense! Do you know what is going to happen to you if you continued to nder a noble?¡±


    The disciplinary knight with a sword scar on his face retorted: ¡°Who do you think you are in the court¡¯s eyes? He is the son of Deacon Huey! He witnessed you kill the deacon¡¯s wifest afternoon!¡±


    Vick and Abel were startled as they didn¡¯t think that the little devil was Huey¡¯s son.


    ¡°Did you see him kill your mother? Why didn¡¯t you get killed? Are you sure you saw his face?¡± Abel asked continuous questions.


    The little boy heard him and looked up. Tears gushed out of his eyes, and he raised his hands to clean them off: ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see his face these were the same clothes that he wore yesterday! I admit that he was wearing a mask yesterday!¡±


    Vick was startled as he looked down at his clothes. His pupils narrowed as he remembered that yesterday when he woke up, he found that his coat was taken. He thought it was just a robbery. Moreover, he had few more spare coats as a recement in his wardrobe, so he had worn the same coat today.


    Abel¡¯s heart was relieved as he hearts the kid¡¯s statement. He turned towards two disciplinary knights: ¡°It seems it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. There are many people with the same taste as my son. So it could be that the murderer has used the same clothes, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it was my son.¡±


    The knight¡¯s face sank: ¡°Do you think that we just rely on a child¡¯s word to catch the criminal? Stop being long-winded. Now, are you going to let hime with us or not?¡±


    Abel¡¯s face turned ugly as he didn¡¯t think that the attitude of the disciplinary knight would be so tough. Also, he tried to restrain, but he knew that the Mn family alone wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the anger of the magistrate when it came to Deacon Huey¡¯s assassination. Even if the entire Mellon consortium was involved, the oue would not change. They could use the money to resolve small matters, but the death of a deacon was on another level. If they issue a decision that Vick was the killer, then there would be nothing that they could do.


    ¡°Hm!¡± Alex said: ¡°The magistrate has be quite arrogant in the recent years. I will personallye over to see the proceedings.¡± He turned to the butler: ¡°Prepare the carriage!¡±


    The butler turned away and ran in a hurry to get into the carriage.


    Vick and Abel¡¯s faces changed. They knew that things had be irreparable at this point. No matter what the final result was if a noble was brought to court then the family¡¯s reputation would decline too. Moreover, they knew that magistrate wouldn¡¯t arrest people if they had a firm grasp on the issue. They were worried about the facts in the court¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You should go first. We will figure out something.¡± Abel sighed as he looked at Vick¡¯s eyes.


    Vick clenched his fists in anger, but wasn¡¯t unable to do anything.


    A knight standing behind the disciplinary knights brought up the handcuffs.


    Vick¡¯s face was ugly as he lifted his hands.


    Abel had a gloomy look as he watched his son taken to court by the knights.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast was really good.¡±


    Dudian stretched his arms. He was pleased with the news. He drank a cup of tea and looked at Old Fulin: ¡°I will go out toplete the unfinished business.¡±


    Old Fulin asked with interest: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    ¡°It is time to appeal to my case.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡± I have toplete the restoration of freedom. ¡± At present, his identity was a person who was on bail. Although he was able to live outside the prison, his activities would be limited. After all, the perpetrators had to go to court to report on the given time. Moreover, if magistrate decided that there is new progress regarding the case, then he must be there on call or else will be regarded as a criminal.


    Old Fulin was pale as he asked: ¡°Do you want to go all out against the Mellon Consortium?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not that unreasonable.¡± Dudian got up, picked up his jacket from behind the chair and wore it: ¡°I got to eat in small pieces. After all, if I want to swallow the whole piece in one go at the end I¡¯ll choke up!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Magistrate building. Artemis street.


    Alex got out of the carriage and used the stick to go along with his grandson Vick to the court hall.


    ¡°The room is meant for the interrogation of the suspects. Outsiders are forbidden to enter. You should wait in the hall.¡± The disciplinary knight looked at Alex.


    Alex looked back at him: ¡°I understand that.¡± Then he turned towards Vick: ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. You certainly will be fine since it is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Vick¡¯s tension settled down as he heard his grandpa¡¯s words. He followed after two disciplinary knights.


    In the dark interrogation room.


    A slim young woman wearing a silver armor looked up and down at Vick. Her armor outlined the sexy curves of her body: ¡°It is an official investigation. Please make sure that you are not hiding anything!¡±


    The urgency in Vick¡¯s heart rxed as he saw her beautiful face: ¡°I am wronged! I will certainly work with you to solve out this problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Last night,te Deacon Huey¡¯s wife Mary was murdered at home. Ken, their son, saw you. Although there was a mask, the clothes have exposed you. Moreover, the neighbors and passersby have seen your figureing out of deacon Huey¡¯s house and rapidly enter a carriage. All the people have been found and have given testimony.¡±


    Vick was startled: ¡°It is a misunderstanding. Why would I kill Deacon Huey or his wife? I am not crazy to do something like that. IT is a setup. Someone has worn the same clothes for me and framed me. Ah! Moreover, yesterday I was struck by someone and fainted. When I woke up my coat was gone. The people who attacked me should be the suspects behind this case. They deliberately framed me!¡±


    The young woman looked at him and nodded. ¡°Did you yesterday go to the Moulin Rouge cabaret in Lido Avenue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was in the Moulin Rouge yesterday afternoon. That¡¯s the thing, how could I kill Deacon Huey¡¯s wife if I was in the Moulin Rouge?¡±

 Chapter 195

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 195


    Chapter 195


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Nothing is impossible! It would take two hours to go from the Moulin Rouge cabaret to Deacon Huey¡¯s house.¡± The young woman said in cold tone: ¡°ording to our investigation you didn¡¯t take your carriage yesterday to go back to home. The knights who were supposed to take you home didn¡¯t find you in the Moulin Rouge! Moreover, many people saw you on different streets yesterday. There are lots of witnesses.¡±


    Sweat drops as big as small beans flowed out from Vick¡¯s forehead: ¡°I was framed! I have already said that I was struck and fainted in the Moulin Rouge¡¯s bathroom yesterday afternoon. The moment I woke up I was in some strange little alley which I have never been to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s shameful that a knight tries to cover up things with lies! Hypocrisy!¡± Young woman mercilessly said in a cold tone: ¡°We have searched for your smell which led us to a pool outside the suburbs. The horse was punched to death. You should be able to do this with your strength! Moreover, your coat and pants were found in thepartment of the carriage. ording to our investigation, you were wearing a different coat when you went back to your house.¡±


    Vick opened his mouth but found that he was unable to refute her ims. He gradually became aware of what kind of situation he was in after the woman told him details. He understood that the people who attacked him yesterday meant to finish him for good!


    All the evidence was forged to make sure that he goes to prison.


    ¡°I said that my coat was taken away and I had to buy a new one beforeing back to home.¡± Vick still insisted on his version of the story.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pleading guilty?¡± Young woman indifferently said: ¡°Do you think that we woulde to take you out of your house without conclusive evidence? We don¡¯t want to hear your dirty noble apology afterward!¡±


    Vick¡¯s face change as he heard her words. He pounced on the table as hepletely ignored her beautiful face: ¡°Do you dare to insult nobility?¡±


    The disciplinary knight with a sword scar on his face immediately stepped forward and caught Vick¡¯s wrist: ¡°Presumptuous! Where do you think you are?¡±


    Vick looked at him in anger. Their eyes were fixed on each other. Vick¡¯s heart tightened, and gradually he restrained anger and sat down.


    The disciplinary knight looked back at the young woman: ¡°Michelle you should also pay attention to your speech. Although aristocrats have no special privileges within the inner wall, but don¡¯t let your words fall on the ears of the others.¡±


    Michelle looked back at Vick: ¡°Well!¡±


    Vick¡¯s heart was surprised as he heard the knight¡¯s words. He had heard about ¡®disciplinary¡¯ status, but had rarely seen them. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think that these people turned out to be from the inner wall!


    He eye shrank as he thought about that towering wall. He had repeatedly listened to his grandfather Alex and his father Abel says that their family¡¯s lifelong struggle was to enter the wall!


    ¡°I did not lie!¡± Vick looked at Michelle¡¯s eyes. He tried not to flinch as he was trying to pass the sincerity in his heart to another: ¡°I swear by order of the Knighthood! If I lie, let me suffer the torture of Asura!¡±


    The asura torture was the method the Holy Church used to treat most evil criminals. The body¡¯s skin would be peeled off and fed to animals. It was an extremely bloody process.


    ¡°Knighthood?¡± Michelle sneered: ¡°I have seen and executed quite a few prisoners who were knights. Junior ones, intermediate ones as well as senior level knights. Your hypocritical identity as a knight and noble can only fool the civilian poption. In the eyes of the magistrate only the evidence matters! Knights? Aristocrats? Even if the evidence showed that the Pope himself was guilty, then there is not ruling but death!¡±


    Vick¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he knew that he had met mad disciplinary knights. He was displeased as if his family could get their hands on their director¡­!


    However, he knew that in reality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. He had to change his bitter tone: ¡°I was wronged. Although I told you a lie, I didn¡¯t kill them! I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to spill the beans?¡± Michelle slightly sneered and looked at the other disciplinary knight: ¡°Bring in witnesses!¡±


    The disciplinary knight with the sword scar ordered a knight of the magistrate to bring the witnesses.


    Vick¡¯s heart was cold. Although he was a young master of a noble family, he knew that this time he was framed for good. If the court had evidence, then it is likely that they have believed the puppet masters of this circus. Moreover, if the evidence was conclusive, then there was not chance for him to justify himself!


    Soon, a beautiful woman was brought in. The disciplinary knight with the sword scar on his face asked the woman: ¡°Is it him?¡±


    The beautiful woman looked at Vick. There was anger on her face as she said: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Vick was stunned as he saw the woman. He growled: ¡°You bitch! Who bought you to frame me? Who?!¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Michelle snorted.


    Vick bites his lips as he stared at this beautiful woman.


    The disciplinary knight with the sword scar came in front of the beautiful woman and looked at Vick: ¡°Was she your partner at the Moulin Rouge yesterday?¡±


    Vick was stunned as he heard what he said: ¡°What?


    The disciplinary knight was getting angry, but he endured as he repeated the question again.


    Vick at first thought that the woman was bought by someone else to frame him. But he didn¡¯t think that this was not the case. There was hope as he said: ¡°Yes! Yesterday afternoon she was my partner in the Moulin Rouge! She can testify that I was there! She is my witness!¡±


    Michelle sneered: ¡°We know that your partner is her. But do you remember this thing?¡± She unwrapped the paper and took out a ne and showed to Vick.


    Vick was startled: ¡°This is the ne that I gave to her!¡±


    Michelle sneered: ¡°The evidence is now conclusive! You are guilty!¡±

 Chapter 196

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 196


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Vick waspletely shocked as he heard Michelle: ¡°Confession? I didn¡¯t kill them, why should I admit?¡±


    Michelle was impatient: ¡°This bracelet was found at the scene of deacon Huey¡¯s wife¡¯s murder. ording to the smell, it indeed belongs to her.¡±


    Vick stared: ¡°The ne was found at the murder scene? How?! Why do you doubt that I haven¡¯t killed her? Maybe it¡¯s her!¡±


    The woman was scared: ¡°Stop saying nonsense! Yesterday they proved that the murderer is a man! There were wine stains on your discarded clothes! I have seen them. Moreover, you stole the ne from my neck yesterday. I was aware of it after you left! I searched for you but couldn¡¯t find you!¡±


    Vick stared nkly at her while many thoughts passed through his mind. He suddenly realized that what kind of an insidious n was made to frame him. It seems that someone has acted in his stead while he was unconscious.


    ¡°I know!¡± Vick said in an excited tone: ¡°The murderer is the person who hit me yesterday. The wine! I went to the bathroom to clean my clothes, but was knocked unconscious. That person must have disguised as me and stolen her ne. Moreover, that has to be the person who has shown himself in different ces to make an alibi against me! After killing the deacon¡¯s wife, he has put the ne on the scene on purpose!¡±


    Michelle sneered: ¡°The idea is pretty good, but all the evidence is pointing at you! Let me finish your story. I believe you are framed!¡±


    Vick was anxious: ¡°Of course I¡¯m framed. You are known to be just and strict. Why don¡¯t you thoroughly investigate the matter? I have no reason to kill them! I am not crazy. I have never crossed passes with the deacon or his wife. Why should I take such a big risk and kill someone with that status?¡±


    Michelle¡¯s brows wrinkled. Actually, it was the biggest doubt that the investigation face. The motive was puzzling. ording to the investigation, the aristocrat youth didn¡¯t have a motive to kill the deacon.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t figure out why Vick tried to kill Deacon, Huey!


    The disciplinary knight with a sword scar said to Michelle: ¡°It is a bit fishy. We should re-review it again so that we cane up with a reason to satisfy the Mn family too.¡±


    Michelle frowned as she looked at Vick then she said:¡±Alright. But during our investigation, you will be temporarily detained in the court. We will see what the result will be!¡±


    Vick¡¯s heart tightened. He felt cold sweat in his underwear. He was tired of sitting in the chair. Moreover, it was the first time he felt that he was so close to death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Michelle and the other disciplinary knight left the interrogation room. Two knights of magistrate escorted Vick out. The other disciplinary knight looked at Michelle: ¡°It is possible that he was framed.¡±


    Michelle¡¯s brows wrinkled: ¡°Although we have yet to find his motive for assassination the evidence is conclusive. It¡¯s just an excuse he is telling us. Every prisoneres with perfect reason and story. But at the end it is a story.¡±


    The other disciplinary knight nodded: ¡°That is true. But we still need to strive to find his motive for murder as soon as possible so that the Mn family could find nothing to say.¡±


    Michelle nodded and said in a low tone: ¡°The deacon Huey¡¯s assassination has affected us very badly. IF we can¡¯t solve the case as soon as possible, then the magistrate¡¯s reputation will fall. There must be proper verdict maximum in three days. The family will certainly try to find a scapegoat and take him out. I have seen lots of tricks such as that. They don¡¯t care whether he has killed or not as long as he is out safely.¡±


    The disciplinary knight sighed: ¡°I know, I will get results in three days.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Michelle nodded slightly.


    At this time, a middle-aged deacon passed by. He was holding a stack of information in his hand.


    Michelle said: ¡°Who¡¯s case is that? Why there is so much information?¡±


    Middle-aged deacon wryly smiled: ¡°It is not a big case. Three years ago deacon Huey¡¯ handled a case and the culprit hase over toin. He wants re-trial on the case.¡±


    Both of them were surprised. Michelle asked: ¡°What is the case about? Perhaps it may have some link to Deacon Huey¡¯s assassination. It may be helpful.¡±


    The deacon didn¡¯t refuse and exined: ¡°It is not a big case. Three years ago a hunter from the Mellon consortium had stolen the Longshan ruby from the Mn family and was sentenced to two hundred and thirty years in jail. Now, he was bailed out by a noble and has appealed the sentence.¡±


    Michelle and the disciplinary knight with sword scar were startled. They had an idea as their eyes brightened up.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Michelle finished and whispered to the other disciplinary knight: ¡°Immediately investigate this person as well as aristocracy behind him. Moreover, the search for the cases when Deacon Huey was involved with the Mn family¡¯s matters.¡±


    Both of them spected about a few things. Their eyes were full of excitement as they finally seemed to find the clue to solving the case.


    Both of them immediately separated.


    In the hall of the magistrate.


    Dudian was sitting on the sofa meant for the guests. There was an old man sitting opposite to him. He had a huge diamond ring on his finger. Dudian thought that the man was an aristocrat from his temperament. This old man was Alex Mn.


    Dudian looked at him as a trace of a smile appeared on his face: ¡°Uncle, you are so old. Have youe over for a case too?¡±


    Alex looked at Dudian. He saw that the teenager was dressed well. He didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. He was thinking about how to find the right people to get Vick out of the court.


    ¡°It seems you have encountered a big problem.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Didn¡¯t your family apany you over?¡±


    Alex¡¯s brows wrinkled. Did the kid saw that he was not an ordinary person? He even dared to speak so freely! His tone was indifferent as he said: ¡°Little guy, you have to learn how to behave. Kids around your age shouldn¡¯t be in the magistrate.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I¡¯m not guilty as someone else has framed me. But looking at you, I believe that you are certainly being framed. Uncle, but you shouldn¡¯t be worried. The court is fair and impartial, so they will not mistreat you. I hope you will get a fair ruling!¡±


    Alex¡¯s heart turned a bitfortable as he heard Dudian talk: ¡°It is not me but my grandson who is framed. I assume court can see that a small kid like you isn¡¯t involved in any crime.¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°I¡¯m not small.¡±


    Alex faintly smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time an official came towards Dudian and Alex: ¡°Who is Mr. Dean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Dudian replied.


    ¡°This is your notice.¡± The man handed out the letter to Dudian.


    Dudian picked up and nced at the letter. The appeal he had brought up had passed. The court will be held in two days, so he had to go back and prepare.


    ¡°You see the magistrate is very fair. I believe uncle¡¯s problems will be solved soon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the good wishes,¡± Alex said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 197

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 197


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dawn came, and the sun shines upon the Ryan Castle.


    The silent night hade to an end. The servants got up one after another. They fetched water, didundry, cooking and so on.


    Dudian got on early and went to the dining room to eat. He saw Old Fulin up and making breakfast.


    ¡°So early?¡± Dudian saw Old Fulin was already sitting in the dining room.


    The old patriarch smiled: ¡°Old men always sleep less.¡±


    Dudian took off a chair and sat: ¡°What happened to the factory?¡±


    ¡°Everything is progressing ording to our ns. Mellon consortium didn¡¯t mention about our consortium for two straight days so that we could rx. Then they tried to make the surprise attack. Everything is as expected.¡± Old Fulinughed and continued: ¡°Prestige of our consortium has risen as we have made arge consortium such as Mellon suffer.¡±


    ¡°The other naturally can¡¯t figure what cards we have in our hands.¡± Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°Fame is not good in a sense, as the pressure will follow.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him: ¡°After two days the court will look to your case. Are you ready? The magistrate is tracing the assassination of deacon Huey, and you have made the appeal. Aren¡¯t you worried that they will look into your case and somehow link it to the assassination?¡±


    ¡°They had called me to the magistrate the first time as I was on the list of suspects,¡± Dudian said. ¡°They won¡¯t call me to interrogate again as there is no evidence to find! Moreover, the newspapers have already reported that the blood on the spikes belonged to a dog but not human. Are they going to catch a dog and sentence it?¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°That is a masterpiece.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°They don¡¯t have any solid evidence. At best they will stare at me, but won¡¯t be able to take action. However, this time there is witnesses and evidence that point to the Mn family. IF they investigate, they can find that I have been to the Moulin Rouge, but there is no conclusive evidence to prove that I murdered the wife.¡±


    ¡°The main rules of the magistrate are fairness and conviction upon evidence! Doubts and spections are nothing but an expression of a person¡¯s feelings. Unless the Mn familypletely buy the whole magistrate then nothing will change. But it should be impossible to buy all of them. It would be like a p in the face to the magistrate in this case. They are not that stupid!¡±


    Old Fulin was startled: ¡°The words that you saw are sweet to the ears. No consortium can buy the magistrate, including the Holy Church. But you are a ¡®heavy¡¯ suspect. You will be under investigation.¡±


    ¡°No, this case will end soon.¡± Dudian shook his head.


    Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°soon?


    ¡°It has been a month since deacon Huey was assassinated. It has already been fermented for too long. The magistrate has to gain face and respect. They will just go with the evidence and give the result! As for the one who killed deacon Huey, no one cares, but his family and friends.¡±


    Old Fulin looked up at Dudian: ¡°How can you so sure?


    ¡°Newspaper is a good thing.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°The way the events surrounding deacon Huey is written so that there is ack of information. They always focus and outline how powerful and cunning the magistrate is. At first nce, it seems normal, but the events that I am aware of are proving against the news. Their progress is futile!¡±


    Old Fulin nodded. He could understand this. He would report some other things in the news to distract the people their attention and cover the core issues when it came to their consortium.


    At this time, the middle-aged maid brought the morning paper.


    Dudian grabbed the paper: ¡°The Mn family¡¯s involvement is a foregone conclusion. It will be the cornerstone of the sess of myint. The disciplinary investigation should do an in-depth research of the cases where the Mn family and deacon Huey were involved. My case will be closely investigated too. Even though the Burong and Mn family have jointly framed me, but it will be enough to clean my sheet.¡±


    Old Fulin also grabbed another newspaper and checked it. He sighed: ¡°It is over for the Mn family. The Scott consortium¡¯s new agency and the other news agencies under Huasheng consortium are covering the Mn family¡¯s involvement in the deacon¡¯s death. Scott consortium is already hostile towards Mellon Consortium on the surface. The other consortiums are also anxious to find problems rted to Mellon Consortium. The Mn family is part of Mellon Consortium and is a big shareholder. Now, the patriarch¡¯s eldest son is involved in a famous murder. They won¡¯t lose an opportunity like this.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The moment prey shows its tail there will be archers ready to make the shot.¡±


    Old Fulin deeply looked at the boy. He felt a bit of throb and chill because of thetter¡¯s faint smile. He knew that the kid would stir out even more incredible things in the future.


    ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡± Old Fulin slowly said.


    Dudian looked at him as his lips turned into a big smile.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The magistrate building. Artemis street.


    Michelle and the disciplinary knight with the sword scar were searching the archives. They dug out three or four cases which had Deacon Huey and the Mn family.


    A few hourster, Michelle had three files.


    ¡°These are the cases where Deacon Huey¡¯s ruled over the Mn family issues in thest five years.¡±


    Michelle¡¯s eyes narrowed as she opened them one by one to check.


    ¡°Giant Wall Calendar. Year 302. ck Snow Season. The Longshan Ruby theft. ¡±


    ¡°Giant Wall Calendar. Year 303. Storm Season. The Mn mine case.¡±


    ¡°Giant Wall Calendar. Year 304. ck Snow Season. The Mn murder case.¡±


    Michelle¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as she began to check one by one from top to bottom.

 Chapter 198

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 198


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°The Longshan Ruby was found in the house of a junior hunter called ¡®Dean¡¯?¡± Michelle looked towards the disciplinary knight with the sword scar as she read the description: ¡°I remember well. We had investigated this case back then. ¡®Dean¡¯ was a suspect. He was a neer hunter in the Mellon Consortium. He was the first scavenger to get magic marks from outside and was promoted to be a hunter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was just a junior hunter.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way for a junior hunter to steal one of the treasures of the Mn family?¡±


    The knight shrugged his shoulder: ¡°Unless the Mn family has recruited crap instead of knights. Otherwise, it is unlikely.¡±


    Michelle looked gloomy: ¡°If it were not for his death, we could get more information about how many such cases were handled by Deacon Huey.¡±


    The disciplinary knight with the sword scar eximed: ¡°No one can resist the temptation of wealth. Even though Huey was a deacon, but he was a human being at the end of the day. He had family, children, a wife. Moreover, he loved gambling. He spent so much, but he couldn¡¯t earn that much money.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, wrong is wrong! Any other reason is nothing but an excuse.¡± Michelle eximed: ¡°The kid was clearly framed. How could he give such a contradictory verdict?¡±


    The other knight smiled: ¡°It is better not to talk about this outside. Because the aristocracy could get a whiff of this. Let¡¯s keep it within the people of the inner wall.¡±


    ¡°The inner wall area is moreplicated than this.¡± Michelle frowned and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. She continued to read the following two cases.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The spacious hall. Mn family castle.


    Bang! Alex threw the cup onto the floor. The value of the Cup was dozens of silver coins. The tea sprinkled onto the ground and soaked the red carpet. He looked at Abel in anger: ¡°No way? He is your son! Damn it!¡±


    Abel¡¯s face was gloomy as he replied: ¡°I have contacted the Mel and Burong families too. Moreover, they have used all the resources of the consortium. We could contact the high-level judges and deacons of the magistrate, but no one answered. It¡¯s because a deacon was assassinated that no one can intervene. Moreover, the other consortiums newspapers are guiding and swaying the public opinion to pressure the magistrate. The Scott consortium is especially active in this matter.¡±


    Abel¡¯s fingers clenched into a fist: ¡°The other consortiums are putting pressure too. They directly believe that Vick is the murderer. Evidence collected by the court is open to all. So everyone is analyzing it. They won¡¯t release him if wee with sufficient evidence or any other way.¡±


    Alex said: ¡°Do no tell me anything! I want my grandson out! Do you get it? Out!¡±


    Abel¡¯s mouth slightly twitched: ¡°I will go and contact the magistrate.¡± Then, without following the ceremony, he turned around and left.


    There were several middle-aged men anddies who were in the hall. One of the middle-aged men came forward: ¡°Father you don¡¯t need to worry too much. Your body is getting anxious and stressed. I have known little Vick since childhood. He is an honest knight. I¡¯m sure he would never make such a rash decision and act upon it.¡±


    Alex stared back at him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? I don¡¯t care even if he did. A deacon died, so he died. I want my grandson out! We should get a scapegoat then!¡±


    The middle-aged man was stifled. He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After two days.


    7:35 in the morning.


    The gray radiation clouds had covered the whole city. A carriage slowly came to a stop and parked in front of the magistrate. Two figures went out of the carriage. They were Dudian and Old Fulin.


    Old Fulin has decided toe forward as a bailor despite Dudian¡¯s refusal. As an old aristocrat, his involvement may add a bit more sess to Dudian¡¯s appeal.


    Dudian took the lead and jumped out of the carriage first. Then he helped Old Fulin¡¯s aged body down the carriage. He escorted him up the stairs, and they went to the magistrate.


    ¡°The two cases will be judged today by the court. After the first is finished then it will be your turn!¡± said one official who hade to meet Dudian.


    The courtroom was a very spacious ce. It was like a church of the old era. At the moment there were a lot of people. Most of them belonged to news agencies of the consortiums.


    ¡°They are from the Scott consortium. Those are from the Green consortium.¡± Old Fulin pointed to people sitting in different rows and introduced their origins to Dudian.


    Dudian secretly admired Forin¡¯s eyesight. He was seemingly old and lived in the Ryan Castle most of them. He didn¡¯t expect that he was aware and familiar with almost everyone sitting in the courtroom. He secretly noted down.


    A momentter, a stir urred at the entrance.


    Dudian and Old Fulin turned to look. Their expression changed a bit. They saw a group of seven individuals led by an old man enter the ce. There was another middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit following after him. The others were following silently behind the middle-aged man.


    ¡°He is called Alex. He is the old patriarch of the Mn family.¡± Old Fulin whispered.


    Dudian smiled, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Behind him is his son, Abel, who is also the head of the Mn family. The guy is very shrewd, but his son hasn¡¯t inherited the qualities from his father.¡±


    ¡°It is not necessary a good thing have a wise father. ¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°Indeed, the little guy had earned the old patriarch favor, so favors andpliments surrounded him. Inevitably, he would burst at one point.¡±


    Alex and Abel came to sit in a front position.


    ¡°Those are high-level butlers from the Mel and Burong families. The others represent the other families. ¡± Old Fulin said in a low tone.


    Dudian nodded. The patriarchs of the Mel and Burong family couldn¡¯te in person and mix with the dirty water, but they had to show some support.


    As the time passed, more and more people came in. The official hearing began at nine o¡¯clock.


    Three people wearing white silk robes which had gold embroidery on them sat above the court as the deacons who would be ruling over. After they had announced the reason for the first case, the knights escorted a figure to a table. The person was Vick.


    Vick had an arrogant atmosphere radiating off him just two days ago. But right now he looked slightly dirty. His hair wasn¡¯tbed and didn¡¯t look as shiny as usual. He was a bit scrawled.

 Chapter 199

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 199


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Vick dragged his body to the courtroom. His eyes searched the audience and found his father Abel and grandfather Alex in the first row. There was a pleading look for help in his eyes.


    Alex looked at him and shouted: ¡°Do not be afraid my child! Your grandfather will give you back your innocence!¡±


    Vick¡¯s face turned red. He felt the care his grandfather showed to him in the moment of the disaster. However, his heart was full of self-me and shame. He hated the people who framed him for the murder.


    Vick was seated. One of the deacons hit the hammer and coldly said: ¡°Silence!¡±


    The people were pointing to Vick and whispering to each other. However, after the deacon¡¯s order, the ce was dead silent.


    ¡°The investigation was made by four disciplinary officers and two deacons. Current decision. Mr. Vick Mn from theMn family on the 18th of this month sneaked into thete Deacon Huey¡¯s house and killed his wife. Do you plead guilty?¡± The old slim deacon who was sitting in the middle and overlooking Vick coldly said as he stared into Vick¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I do not!¡± Vick yelled: ¡°I was wronged, I am a knight, I will never lie!¡±


    The old man cuts him off: ¡°Silence! Your knighthood has been deprived by the Knight Hall yesterday afternoon!¡±


    Vick¡¯s face was stiffened. He started back at his father and grandfather. He had grown in a noble family and knew that what deprivation of knighthood identity meant. It was not a simple thing, but most probably they were facing pressure from the outside. So the Knight Hall had to make a decision. Their decision was to deprive him of the identity!


    ¡°Deacon Huey¡¯s son Ken has witnessed you kill his mother. Moreover, when you left in a panic, the neighbors had seen you. Additionally, you have left the ne that you had stolen before. There are witnesses and evidence. Do you plead guilty?¡± The thin old man shouted.


    Vick¡¯s face turned ugly as he clenched his fists. He felt that he was going against the world by himself: ¡°I was framed! Why don¡¯t you let deacon Huey¡¯s son to face me? If I killed his mother why I didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you are saying that I have stolen a ne! It is simply ridiculous! Our Mn family started with the precious stone business. I have seen all kinds of rare gems and stones. Why would I steal a ne?¡±


    Slim the old man indifferently said: ¡°Perhaps you didn¡¯t notice Ken¡¯s existence, so you haven¡¯t killed him. As to why steal a ne?! The reason is simple. Maybe you thought that the value of the ne has been too much just to give it a dancer of the Moulin Rouge. Maybe it¡¯s your personal hobby too. Stealing! Moreover, the witness says that you have stolen the ne and it appeared in deacon Huey¡¯s house! This can¡¯t be fabricated!¡±


    As Vick heard his words, he thought that it was the biggest joke in the world, but he didn¡¯tugh. The anger bursting within him almost burned his chest. He understood that when the evidence appears the trust and truth don¡¯t exist anymore. The exnations didn¡¯t matter, but were taken as a cover!


    He clenched his fists firmly and said: ¡°I want deacon Huey¡¯s son to confront me!¡±


    The old man looked at Vick then turned to nce at a knight of magistrate: ¡°Bring the boy over.¡±


    Knight nodded in approval. Momentster a young boy was led by the knight into the courtroom.


    The little boy¡¯s emergence caught the attention of people from various news agencies. They took his records.


    ¡°Ken, please describe what had happened.¡± The old man looked at Ken and spoke in a peaceful tone.


    Ken nodded slightly and looked at Vick with eyes full of hatred. Vick saw that the kid was up to no good, so he grabbed the opportunity to talk before the kid: ¡°Boy, do you have a good memory? Are you sure that you saw me? My face?!¡±


    Keno stared at him: ¡°You were wearing a mask while you killed my mother. But I remember your clothes!¡±


    Vick was angry: ¡°Kid, if I killed your mother why didn¡¯t I kill you too?¡± He said and almost wanted to strangle the kid to death.


    Keno shook his head and said, ¡°You did not find me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a knight. How can¡¯t I detect the presence of a child in the house? ¡±


    ¡°I said, I was hiding!¡± Ken shouted: ¡°I was ying hide-and-seek with my mother, so you did not notice it.¡±


    Vick was almost suffocated. He was speechless.


    Dudian looked at the little boy. He was somewhat surprised. But after a little thought, he understood why the kid would lie. He sighed. Hatred could make a person crazy! Even a child would turn into a mad man.


    ¡°Now the evidence is conclusive. Do you plead guilty?¡±


    Vick angrily growled: ¡°I did not kill, I do not plead guilty, I will not plead guilty!¡±


    Alex slowly stood up and said to the thin old man: ¡°Your honor. You must show fairness on behalf of the magistrate. The matter had to be seriously investigated. Others framed my grandson. Themercial means were used to repress the truth, and it was aimed to take revenge on our family maliciously. My grandson was a knight, although he is now deprived, he was an upright knight! He would not murder anyone!¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡± Slim old man indifferently said: ¡°If someone is deprived of his identity as knight then he does not deserve to be called a knight. Knights are glorious and just! Holy light surrounds them! If I remember well, Vick has always preferred cabarets such as Moulin Rouge. Is this the behavior of a knight?¡±


    Alex was slightly stifled: ¡°But he would never kill a deacon of magistrate. This is a conspiracy! He is framed!¡±


    ¡°There is no evidence, do not speak!¡± The old thin man¡¯s eyes swept over him. Their ages were almost the same, so he naturally didn¡¯t give face to each other.


    ¡°Who says there is no evidence?¡± Abel, who was silent all the time stood up. He spoke in a cold tone: ¡°We, the Mn family has done a private investigation and have arrested the murderer. He will be brought here now! ¡±


    All the people present in the courtroom were stunned because of his words. They looked at the slim old man.


    The old man¡¯s face turned ugly. First of all, if magistrate couldn¡¯t catch the murderer, but a mere aristocracy could catch. It was just not believable. Even if they caught the real murderer, then it was like pping the magistrate system in the face! It was even more embarrassing! The old deacon spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Caught the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. He has confessed everything,¡± said Abel.


    Old Fulin whispered: ¡°The scapegoat.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as his brows slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 200

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 200


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The old man said in a cold tone: ¡°I need to remind you that posing as a substitute for a criminal is same as covering the crime! It will have severe results!¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyelids didn¡¯t move as he looked at the old deacon: ¡°We caught this man! After torture, we learned through his confession how he did the murders! We would like the deacons to confirm! Moreover, our family will never cover up any criminals!¡±


    The slim old man had nothing to say after hearing Abel¡¯s cunning answer.


    Momentster the supposed murderer was brought into the courtroom.


    It was a middle-aged man who was looking down at his toes. He was escorted by two knights of the magistrate and a high-ranking judge.


    The high-ranking judge came to the court, leaned slightly towards the lean old man and said: ¡°We verified the basic information and the man¡¯s confession. He was the one who killed deacon Huey and his wife.¡±


    Thin old man indifferently said: ¡°The evidence.¡±


    The high-ranking judge nodded slightly and took out a roll of information:¡± The criminal Nolte, 36 years old. He was working as a knight, but didn¡¯t receive his honor medal from the Knight Hall. Five years ago his wife was suffering from ¡®ck death¡¯ and she died soon. He was left with a single daughter.¡± He stopped here and continued:¡± Nolte confessed tomitting the crime. Five years ago deacon Huey¡¯s carriage had hit his dying wife. Nolte has attributed the death of his wife to Huey. He had secretly investigated Huey¡¯s whereabouts and seek the revenge.¡±


    ¡°After killing deacon Huey he was not satisfied. So,ter on, he sneaked into his home and killed his wife.¡±


    The high-ranking judge continued: ¡°The evidence was in his home. We found spikes and they were stained with dry blood. Also, the people familiar with Nolte confirmed that he likes to abuse dogs seriously. The spike that was infected with dog blood was a result of Nolte killing stray dogs with them.¡±


    The first intuition was that the family tried to rece the murderer. Otherwise, they would have found this knight early on.


    ¡°Dear Deacon, now the evidence is conclusive, and criminal is in here. Why aren¡¯t you releasing my child?¡± Abel wasn¡¯t humble at all as he said.


    The thin old man looked coldly at him, then turned to high-ranking judge: ¡°How did he exin the scene with the bracelet?¡±


    The high-ranking judge looked at the middle-aged knight: ¡°He said that he picked up this bracelet in front of the Moulin Rouge.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean, the dancer girl was lying?¡± The old man mmed the hammer in anger: ¡°Let here up.¡±


    Soon, the dancer girl came to the courtroom as her face was covered with a white mask. She timidly looked at Abel then looked back at the old man: ¡°Deacon I was drunk and a bit dizzy because of the work. I can¡¯t clearly remember what had happened that day.¡±


    Old man cut off her words as his eyes narrowed: ¡°Take her away.¡±


    The dancer left the courtroom.


    Alex yed around with his cane: ¡°Now the truth is out I hope the magistrate can bring down the justice!¡±


    The thin old man frowned as he turned to whisper with the other deacons.


    Suddenly two shadows entered the courtroom. It was Michelle and the disciplinary knight with the sword scar. Michelle looked at thin old deacon: ¡°Sire, please let us question the criminal.¡±


    The thin old man saw that she hade forward, so he nodded: ¡°Alright, I will give you fifteen minutes to investigate.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Abel stood up and spoke in a sulky voice. The truth is clear as daylight. The criminal has already admitted the crimes. What do you want to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Since when are you ordering the magistrate?¡± Michelle looked at him.


    ¡°You!¡± Abel stared at her.


    The old man ordered:¡± Take him.¡± Then he looked at Abel:¡± There are lots of evidence in this case. We need to confirm each one.¡±


    Abel¡¯s face turned ugly. He looked at the middle-aged man who was dragged down by Michelle.


    Old Fulin looked at the instant changes in the courtroom. He whispered to Dudian: ¡°It seems the magistrate has identified Vick as the murderer. Those two disciplinary knights will take this scapegoat and torture him a bit. The truth wille out!¡±


    Dudian calmly said: ¡°A deacon was assassinated! They would allow such a thing to go like this. They would be worried about their future safety too.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled as he hadn¡¯t thought about this. He looked to three deacon¡¯s who were presiding the courtroom. There was a bitter smile on his face.


    Momentster, Michelle and the disciplinary knight with the sword scar came back. The middle-aged knight was shaking and trembling.


    He wasn¡¯t hurt, but he was constantly sweating, and his body was gently shaking.


    ¡°Sire after a thorough investigation, we found that this person is lying,¡± Michelle said as she bowed.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Please borate.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Michelle nodded and turned towards everyone: ¡°After an investigation, the person himself admitted that he was hired to cover for the murderer. He was told that after he was imprisoned, he would be released on bail. Moreover, he would get a lot of money. That¡¯s why he was willing to do it.¡±


    Abel, Alex as well as Vick¡¯s face turned ugly.


    The old deacon breathed in relief, ¡°Who hired?¡±


    Michelle looked at Abel and Alex and said: ¡°He said he did not know the name and appearance of the opposite party.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed in regret. His expectations didn¡¯te true. He whispered: ¡°This Mn family has done the job meticulously.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. He had regretted too. If the middle-aged knight said that the Mn family had hired him, then it would cause a heavy blow to both the Mn family and Mellon Consortium. It seems some people from the consortium had expected such a turn of events so has prepared in advance.


    The old Deacon nced at Alex: ¡°Now the things have been investigated thoroughly I sentence Vick Mn from the Mn family. He has assassinated deacon Huey and his wife. ording to Article 28, I sentence him to death after a year of prison time. He shall be imprisoned immediately and sent to Thorn Flower Prison! ¡± As he finished, he hit the hammer, and the matter was settled. There was no room for maneuver.


    The instant judgment was like a p in the face to Abel and others. For a time they seem to be shocked and ignorant of the sentence. They couldn¡¯t believe that magistrate would be so decisive.


    Vick¡¯s mind went ck. He looked at his father and grandfather whose faces were drooling. His heart sank, and despair crazy gushed in. He roared: ¡°I am not guilty! I am not guilty! I was framed! Ah ah ah ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Pat! His roar suddenly stopped.


    Michelle¡¯s p had hit him in the face. The heavy force made him stumble and hit the floor.


    Michelle waved: ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Two knights came over and grabbed Vick by his shoulder and escorted out of the courtroom.


    ¡°Finally over.¡± Old Fulin felt a bit tired.


    Dudian looked at Vick, who was dragged away: ¡°I hope he can take care of his body.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°You have a little sympathy.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°I will back you up.¡±


    Dudian smiled.

 Chapter 201

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 201


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Alex and Abel had an ugly look on their face as they looked at Vick who was taken away. For two days they tried to mobilize all their connections, but didn¡¯t expect that eventually, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of the judgment.


    Abel recovered his eyes. His middle-aged body was trembling. He looked at Alex.: ¡°Father doesn¡¯t worry. I will take care of this. He would be released on bail as soon as possible.¡±


    Alex sit down. It was as if he got old in an instant. He slowly shook his head and spoke in a low tone.: ¡°It¡¯s useless. He was charged for killing a deacon. He won¡¯t be released on bail. The magistrate will try every means to advance his crimes and execute him as soon as possible.¡±


    Abel slightly clenched his fists as he heard Alex¡¯s words. He painstakingly cultivated and nurtured his son to present. He was nning to make him the next chief of the Mn family. Now the kid ended up in prison. How could he be so willing to depart with Vick?


    The old Deacon hit the hammer.: ¡°We are beginning the second case which is rted to the Mn family¡¯s Longshan ruby theft case. Mr. Dean, pleasee out!¡±


    Alex and Abel were preparing to leave. But the Alex was startled when he heard the old deacon¡¯s words. The Longshan Ruby theft? When was their family¡¯s jewel stolen? Howe he didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°The Longshan Ruby was stolen?¡± Alex couldn¡¯t help but look at Abel.


    Abel shook his head: ¡°No ¡­ ¡± Suddenly he thought of the small matter that happened years ago. He had almost forgotten about the issue. At this time, Dudian entered the seat while his pace was calm and there was a smile on his face. It was as if he was entering a grand banquet.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Alex was stunned as he saw Dudian. He had a positive impression about the boy. He looked at Abel.: ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Abel whispered: ¡°About three years ago when the Burong family and our family were getting ready for the marriage their daughter declined the offer. Rudolph¡¯s daughter had taken a liking towards a civilian hunter kid. Rudolph didn¡¯t want to trouble her daughter but wanted to break apart the rtionship. He asked me to do so that as if the kid had stolen our Longshan Ruby. We paid a bit to Deacon Huey to make sure that the boy was thrown to Thorn Flower Prison and put him into an execution list for a few yearster.¡±


    Alex hadn¡¯t intervened with the family business for a long time, so he wasn¡¯t aware of the details.: ¡°So, why did Rudolph¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t marry? Didn¡¯t she believe you? ¡±


    Abel sighed. ¡°She believed. To make her believe in Rudolph, we paid a lot to Deacon Huey to make the judgment. The deacon¡¯s reputation was high so that no one would suspect anything. I didn¡¯t expect that his daughter would be so stubborn. No one could persuade her. In the end, she said that she would work as a judge and didn¡¯t want to marry. ¡±


    Alex heard his exnation: ¡°It was an excuse! But it is also strange that Rudolph¡¯s daughter has such a temper. She is not worthy of our family.¡± Alex looked back at him. ¡°Did he get out on bail? Who is so bold and daring to bail the boy? Scott consortium?¡±


    Abel shook his head slightly and said in a low tone: ¡°The Ryan family from our consortium.¡±


    Alex looked back at him. ¡°They were a brilliant family once upon a time, but now are on a decline. I didn¡¯t expect that they haven¡¯t learned their lesson. The hair has not healed, and they want to use the ws?¡±


    The deacon looked at Dudian.: ¡°What is the reason for the appeal? What evidence?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°They said that I had stolen Longshan Ruby from the Mn family. As far as I know the gem is closely guarded by the knights of the Mn family. Moreover, at that time I was just a junior hunter and was dispatched by the consortium to take a task outside the giant wall. Many people in the consortium can prove this point if you do the investigation. Moreover, I was kept for seven days for infection check as I came back. There are medical records for that. The thing is that I was told the ruby was found in my house. How can I steal the ruby and bring it back to my house when I was outside the giant wall?¡±


    The old deacon replied.: ¡°Yes, let me see.¡± He beckoned to the knight who was next to him.: ¡°Bring me the evidence of the investigation.¡±


    The knight nodded and left. A momentter he brought back a roll of information.


    The old deacon used a magnifying ss to check the information.: ¡°Yes, you have been kept in the zone for infection check. Moreover, your peers have confirmed that indeed you were outside the giant wall.¡±


    Abel¡¯s face sank. He stood up.: ¡°Mr. Deacon. Even if he was outside the giant wall, it does not prove that he hasn¡¯t stolen the ruby. We found it at his residence. The evidence is conclusive!¡±


    The thin old man looked at him.: ¡°So, he stole it when he was outside the giant wall?¡±


    Abel was stunned.


    Dudian sneered.: ¡°The patriarch of the Mn family argues that I stole their family ruby. I was just a junior hunter. How could I steal a tightly guarded ruby? Moreover, the moment I had gone outside the giant wall there was no news regarding the theft of Longshan Ruby on any newspaper. There should be some news about it! If the various new agency archives are checked. The deacon should know that the Mn family has never reported that their ruby was lost.¡±


    Abel¡¯s face changed slightly. Indeed, at the time Dudian was only a small character, so they didn¡¯t borately n when they framed him. They weren¡¯t nning to give Dudian any chance to be interrogated.


    They have forgotten about this matter as the years has passed. Now Dudian was released on bail. But it would be difficult to patch the holes from three years ago. As Dudian had said through a normal search, everyone would know that the ruby was not lost and no news about that matter appeared in newspapers.


    ¡°We have found it and did not report it.¡± Abel continued.


    Dudian sneered: ¡°Found? How long did it take to find it? If we take out the task time when I was outside the giant wall, then there is still seven days within the check up zone. How long did it take you to find the Ruby?¡±


    Abel¡¯s face was gloomy. It was the first time he saw Dudian face to face. Originally the kid looked modest on paper, but he found the boy a bit unusual as he faced him now.


    ¡°I have forgotten, but it should be found quickly,¡± Abel answered cleverly and did not give a clear date or time to prevent Dudian to find the relevant people to investigate the loopholes.


    ¡°You have forgotten, but some people remember.¡± Dudian slightly sneered.: ¡°You said that it was found in my home! I was directly escorted to a cell, then directly transferred to Thorn Flower Prison. I was not interrogated!¡±


    Abel knew that there would be loopholes that would be investigated by the magistrate.


    ¡°The case was already investigated, and your sins were brought up by the deacon. Don¡¯t make any nonsense.¡± Abel didn¡¯t give up as he tried to give Dudian a negative image.


    Dudian saw that Abel tried to throw the me onto magistrate. His face was cold as he replied.: ¡°The deacon judge by the evidence! You have falsified all the evidence against me!¡±


    The old deacon thought that Dudian would denounce the judgment casually, but didn¡¯t expect him to say those words. He nodded in approval. The old man knew that Dudian was wronged. He didn¡¯t think that a primary hunter would be able to steal the Longshand Ruby. If it were so easy to be aplished, then Longshan Ruby would be stolen hundreds of times over.


    ¡°We will strictly review the matter! But also give you a fair judgment.¡± The old deacon said.


    Abel didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that because of today¡¯s previous situation if he continued to argue he will only lose their demeanor.


    ¡°Deacon we have already investigated.¡± At this time Michelle¡¯s voice echoed out. She hade back with the disciplinary knight with the sword scar.: ¡°This matter was indeed sentenced with injustice. The deacon Huey didn¡¯t seriously review the case. His students have looked over the case, and deacon Huey had made the negligence when sealing the case.¡±


    The old Deacon understood every as his face had turned ugly.: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there have been misunderstandings. The deacon Huey¡¯s work attitude has always been serious and strict!¡±


    Michelle opened her mouth to say something, but the knight behind her secretly pulled her sleeve and winked at her.


    Michelle understood and continued.: ¡°Yes, deacon. This time the main reason is that the Mn family had forged evidence, ndered and framed others.¡±


    The old deacon looked at Abel.: ¡°I need an exnation.¡±


    Abel didn¡¯t expect that there would be disciplinary intervention to such a small case. He knew that he would be unable to cover up anything. Even the money would not be able to block.: ¡°The existence of misunderstandings may be true. We have troubled Mr. Dean. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes turned cold: ¡°Do you think sorry will be able to solve everything that I have gone through?¡±


    The old Deacon was touched. He looked at Abel: ¡°I will carefully review this. We will make the decision at another date. But before the Mn family must givepensation to Mr. Dean.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. It seems the magistrate wasn¡¯t intending on pursuing this matter in depth! He understood that the Mn family belonged to the aristocracy. The deacon Huey¡¯s assassination waspletely different to his case. He was just a little person, and they wouldn¡¯t waste their time to go against such a family for him.


    He was silent down.


    Fair and just?


    Sure enough! He still had to rely on himself!

 Chapter 202

    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Abel immediately understood the meaning behind the old deacon¡¯s words: ¡°The deacon says that the matter will be thoroughly investigated. So on behalf of the Mn family, I will give 100 gold coins aspensation in the hope of making up for Mr. Dean¡¯s loss.¡±


    One hundred gold coins?


    Dudian was about to give up, but when he heard Abel¡¯s im, he went crazy: ¡°One hundred gold coins. Can it make up for three years of the sentence in Thorn Flower Prison? Can it make up for my three years of losses? Can it make up for my reputation?¡±


    A cold shed passed by Abel¡¯s eyes. I thought you were a little hunter. What reputation are you talking about? But his face was still calm: ¡°Since Mr. Dean is not satisfied I¡¯m open to listening to you about thepensation.¡±


    ¡°When I entered prison, I was the primary hunter. How much is a junior hunter earning in gold coins each year? Does a primary hunter earn 100 gold coins per year? Do you think that I am someone homeless from the slums so that you call such a shabbypensation?¡±


    Abe¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Do not be too insatiable, this matter has not been thoroughly checked out. You still have the identity of a suspect!¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Dudian said coldly: ¡°Then I hope the people from disciplinarymittee could investigate until the end. I believe they can find a lot of things!¡±


    Abel¡¯s eyes turned cold as he understood the meaning behind Dudian¡¯s words. His eyes swept of Michelle and the other disciplinary knight. He saw that they didn¡¯t speak and were silent. Abel understood that they naturally would not publicly say, ¡°We will not intervene in this case.¡± In this case the silence bes a default. It was an opportunity for Dudian to use as a pressure!


    ¡°The magistrate will go through investigation even if you didn¡¯t say¡± Abel quickly replied: ¡°Out of goodwill I will give you ten times more money. It should be enough for the rest of your life.¡±


    Dudian scornfully looked at him: ¡°I think the patriarch of Mn family is bad at maths. In that case, I¡¯ll make a calction in your stead. An ordinary primary hunter in addition to hunting material would get gold awards. If you count six tasks per years and the ie of lowest five hundred gold coins to highest 100,000 hold coins, and if you add good luck then I could earn 100,000 gold coins!¡±


    ¡°Even if by the lowest ie I would get 1500 gold coins for three years. Isn¡¯t yourpensation is too ridiculous?¡±


    Abel spoke in anger: ¡°Note your rhetoric! A small civilian dares to speak to me?


    Dudian sneered: ¡°Patriarch Abel should grow up. Please note that we are in court! By the provisions of the magistrate, there is no distinction between nobles and civilians in here. The only distinction is you are guilty or not!¡±


    Abel smiled and nced at Dudian: ¡°I will give you five thousand gold coins. Is that enough to make up for the loss?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand?¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Five thousand gold coins? Abel patriarch, I just said that ordinary junior hunter¡¯s annual ie! It does not mean that this is my yearly ie! My magic mark is from juranzhi! My perception and the role I y can¡¯t be ignored in the team. I¡¯m not slightly exaggerating, but it is not even a fraction of my yearly ie!¡±


    Abel stared at him in anger: ¡°Mr. Dean, are you trying to ckmail me?!¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°ckmail? Would patriarch Abel want to gamble with me? I bet that 5000 gold coins would be a fraction of my yearly ie! ¡±


    Abel stared back at him: ¡°Yes, since you are so confident we can make a bet. But the premise is that it must be effective within three years! If you dy the term to ten years, then the hunting efficiency naturally would be high!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s mouth tilted: ¡°Since we are going to bet so big, then if I win your family¡¯s Longshan Ruby will belong to me. What about it?¡±


    Abel tly refused: ¡°No!¡± He was worried that other consortiums would secretly help Dudian and he would lose the ruby.


    The old deacon said:¡± ording to me, since Mr. Dean was wrong and sent to imprisonment and he was a hunter. So if we count ten thousand gold coins per year, then you should pay thirty thousand gold coins in total.¡±


    Dudian frowned, thirty thousand gold coins? It was not as good as his goal.


    Abel was about to say something when Alex cut him off: ¡°So be it. Let the matter go away. We shall give thirty thousand gold coins.¡± He turned away and left.


    Abel looked gloomy. He nced at Dudian but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left the courtroom.


    The judgment was over, and the people dispersed.


    Dudian looked at two disciplinary knights: ¡°Thank you two for the help.¡±


    Michelle replied: ¡°Justice does not need to gratitude.¡±


    The other knight nced at Dudian and turned away to follow Michelle.


    Dudian watched them disappear. He turned to Old Fulin: ¡°We should go back.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed in relief: ¡°You scared me! Five thousand gold coins was a lot! I didn¡¯t expect that we can get thirty thousand gold coins. Although this money isn¡¯t much for the Mn family. It¡¯s like plucking a hair from the lion. But for us, it is a huge sum! We are a step closer to hire an underground passage!¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°We are about to recover some money from the factory too.¡±


    Dudian helped old Fulin toe outside the magistrate and sit in the carriage.


    The Ryan castle was bustling with today¡¯s news. Everyone rushed to visit Dudian as all of them were excited about thepensation money. They thought that their best days wereing. They were not aware that the money wouldn¡¯t be used to better their daily lives!

 Chapter 203

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 203.


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Pus Avenue. The Magistrate building.


    A carriage which had the Burong family insignia stopped at the doorsteps of the magistrate building. The door opened and Jenny slowly came out from thepartment. Sh was wearing an official judge¡¯s uniform. She walked upstairs to the second floor. Most of her colleagues saw and greet her.


    ¡°Miss Jennifer.¡± Said a co-worker: ¡°I heard you were ill. Are you better now?¡±


    Jenny was ashamed. The decision of taking the leave of absence and the reason was made up by her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m good now.¡±


    ¡°Jennifer, you are quite early.¡±


    Everyone who saw Jenny warmly greeted her.


    Jenny looked around to see several colleagues standing together and whispering. She approached them: ¡°Has there been any big case in recent days?¡±


    These people were focused on chatting. The one who noticed Jenny turned around: ¡°Did youe to work? Aren¡¯t you on leave?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived today.¡± Jenny looked curiously at several people: ¡°What are you discussing about?¡±


    One of the young judges said: ¡°There are no big cases in our section. However, we were talking about the recent matter that happened on Artemis street. Haven¡¯t you heard? Deacon Huey was assassinated, and his murderer was finally found. It was young master of the Mn family. Geez! You say that these aristocrats are not¡­ ¡­ ¡°The person stopped talking as he thought that Jenny too belonged to upper nobility.


    Jenny was puzzled: ¡°Why would the young master of the Mn family assassinate deacon Huey?¡±


    ¡°It is not known.¡± Another young girl shook her head: ¡°It is said that the deacon Huey had helped the Mn family to deal with some shady cases. The family was worried that deacon Huey would expose them and affect their family, so they had secretly assassinated him.¡±


    Jenny was startled: ¡°Deacon Huey has handled so many cases! He was just and strict! How could he help out the Mn family¡­This ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°The sentence has already been given.¡± The previous youth shrugged his shoulder: ¡°Most people say that deacon wasn¡¯t able to resist the money. After all, deacons are also short on money.¡±


    Jenny couldn¡¯t help but say as she heard his words: ¡°Money isn¡¯t that important as when we be judges are not we supposed to punish the evil and reign the justice?¡±


    The young girl looked at her and said: ¡°You are a noble! You have nevercked the money from childhood. Naturally, you don¡¯t feel the charm of money ¡­ ¡­¡± She saw the youth next to her wink, so she immediately stopped. She looked at the youth: ¡°I have to deal with the case! Go away. I¡¯m busy.¡± Then, turned back to her seat.


    The others also scattered.


    Jenny¡¯s face turned ugly as she bit her lips. It was as if she felt a pain in her heart out of nowhere. She quietly returned to her seat, but couldn¡¯t afford to get the slightest passion for focusing on work. She thought about a way to recover time, so she nces across the table to see newspapers on colleague¡¯s desktop. She approached: ¡°I¡¯ll take your newspapers to check.¡±


    This colleague saw her and smiled: ¡°Take it.¡±


    Jenny whispered ¡°thanks!¡±. She took the newspapers and returned back to her seat.


    ¡°Deacon Huey¡¯s assassin was sentenced!¡±


    ¡°Vick Mn is in jail. Who is the Mn family¡¯s future sessor?¡±


    Jenny fingers gently shook as she read the titles on newspaper. She didn¡¯t think that murderer turned out to be Vick Mn, who wanted to marry her a few years ago. Although she didn¡¯t agree to marry, she had a good impression of him. She didn¡¯t expect that such a bright man would make such a heinous thing. He was a knight!


    ¡°He had killed deacon Huey¡¯s wife ¡­¡± Jenny felt pain in her heart as she read the following report. The Knight Hall certified him! How could he do such a cruel thing?


    She clutched the newspaper. However, she identally saw a word. It was just a nce, but it made her heart beat inexplicably.


    She saw a story in a corner.


    ¡°The Longshan Ruby of the Mn family was not lost! It was a misunderstanding. The magistrate ruling returned the trainee ¡®Dean¡¯s¡¯ innocence. The Mn family has given thirty thousand gold coins aspensation¡­¡±


    As she read the story Jenny¡¯s brain went nk and her mind buzzed! She recovered a long timeter! She once again looked at the newspaper. She read it three times to confirm that she didn¡¯t see wrongly.


    Jenny¡¯s body slightly trembled as she remembered the scene in that dark prison three years ago. The despairing boy and his stubborn words at the moment they parted.


    ¡°Why should I admit? I havemitted no crime!¡±


    ¡°I am not guilty ¡­¡±


    These words echoed in her ears as if she heard them yesterday. She could vaguely able to feel the grief and pain filled in them.


    ¡°He was not guilty ¡­ ¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes reddened. Large tears fell out from her eyes and soaked the newspaper. ¡°It was me who wronged him! I didn¡¯t believe in him¡­¡± She remembered the sad and desperate mood on Dudian¡¯s face. Pain suffocated her! It was as is a knife was stabbed into her chest.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Ryan Castle.


    Dudian and Old Fulin sat at the table and ate breakfast.


    ¡°Your report has been written so obscurely. There is no mention of the Mn family¡¯s crime or about you being wronged. Instead, they have focused on writing about the Mn familypensation.¡± Old Fulin folded the newspapers and shook his head. ¡°The Mn family seems to have spent a lot of money on it.¡±


    Dudian nodded. The assassination of deacon Huey and the Mn family¡¯s involvement was circted and reported like a storm within the giant wall. Their reputation was severely affected. This matter was a like a double-edged sword which affects both the Magistrate and the Mn family! But the magistrate was affected slightly while the Mn family got the heavy punch.


    As for the influence of the whole aristocracy. It was negligible.


    Not all civilians worship aristocrats. There are some who feel deep hatred towards them. All civilians are divided into two categories. However, no matter how much they loved or hated the rich the only option was to endure. They didn¡¯t dare to show their hatred.

 Chapter 204

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 204


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°How¡¯s the match sales? What does the Scott consortium say?¡± Dudian shut the newspaper and looked at Old Fulin.


    ¡°They have been discussing the operation n after signing the contract. Moreover, they have gone to promote the ¡®match¡¯s role in all the industries within themercial and residential district. The effect of the matches is really good. It is easy to fire. But the only problem is that consumption is too fast, and the price is a little high. The sales in the residential district are not popr, but the performance in themercial district is over the top. The fame has spread all over the areas in themercial district. These days all the financial newspapers report about matches all the time! They call it ¡®magical fire.¡¯¡±


    Dudian nodded. Scott consortium was able topete with an old consortium such as Mellon. They had the resources to expand in the market in this short period. Even if the other consortia found alchemists to deconstruct match and find the ingredients to produce it. They would be toote as Scott consortium would monopolize the market. At best the other would be able to seize 10 to 20 percent of the market share.


    ¡°How much can we get?¡± Dudian asked.


    Old Fulinughed: ¡°The monthly statistics for the sales haven¡¯te out yet, but I guess we will get at least a thousand gold coins every month from it.¡±


    Dudian knew that thousand gold coins per month were a good return from matches. Normally, ordinary citizens would be able to earn that much in their lifetime.


    ¡°If we count that and thepensation from the textile mills then in about six months we will be able to umte 100,000 gold coins and rent an underground passage!¡± Old patriarchughed out loud. Once they leased the passage, then the wealth will flow. He would be able to nurture their scavengers to clean the areas swept by Dudian. The umtions of funds will be enough to recruit hunters. The gold coins would roll like snowballs.


    Dudian sighed as half a year was too long. He would be able to train himself properly as he hasn¡¯t done anything in thest three years. He had to familiarize himself with the skills and upgrade them as soon as possible. That way the extent of his hunting would increase. Or else he would suffer outside the giant wall.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Burong family castle. Second floor.


    Rudolph had his breakfast. He was sitting on the balcony while the maid kept massaging his shoulders. He tilted his legs and began to read the newspapers from various agencies. He was like a child doing his homework and preparing for school. This routine had to be done every day.


    ¡°Someone has framed the Mn family. I do not know who is the real murderer ¡­¡± Rudolph murmured as he read the newspaper. He believed that the Mn family was not stupid to kill the deacon of magistrate. Unless there was a big secret, which he wasn¡¯t aware of!


    ¡°Master.¡± The butler walked in a hurry: ¡°We got a letter from the person who was checking on little miss. She had arrived at magistrate in the morning, but she left soon. She was alone as there were no colleagues with her.¡±


    Rudolph frowned: ¡°Where has she gone?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily we are not sure.¡±The butler shook his head: ¡°However, it seems the carriage had gone to the west.¡±


    ¡°West?¡± Rudolph frowned as he thought of something: ¡°Go to the Ryan Castle to bring back Miss immediately! If she shows resistance, force her back!¡±


    The butler understood as he nodded and left in a hurry: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The little devil!¡± Rudolph¡¯s face was gloomy. He ordered the maid to bring a cup of hot coffee.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Ryan Castle, the training ground.


    This training ground was used by knights and squires of the Ryan family for daily training. But it saw Dudian¡¯s training site. Dudian¡¯s health was nursed back to normal. He had almost healed fully. A servant was adjusting the target while he took a small break. Afterward, he kept shooting the arrows. Most of the time he would hit bulls-eye.


    Some of the knights and squires would stay on the training ground to watch Dudian train. Their hearts are full of curiosity as they knew that hunters would go outside the giant wall and fight monsters. The moment Dudian shot the arrows they would cheer for him.


    Also, Dudian has let the butler help him build spiral arrows with double bundles. The arrows were made of lead. They were denser than usual arrows. Moreover, heavy iron arrows would shoot further and had more destructive power.


    Although the cold weapons were dominant in this era, everything wasn¡¯t about skills. It was a bit moreplex. In a sense, it was not just arm strength, but the quality of the bow, string, arrow¡¯s weight, uracy, distance and other stuff that influenced the quality of shots.


    Dudian repeatedly practiced. Suddenly he heard the servant call out to him: ¡°Mr. Dean, someone is waiting outside for you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Dudian did not stop.


    ¡°Miss Jennifer from the Burong family.¡± said the waiter.


    Dudian¡¯s finger released the string. The arrow shot away and hit the target and shook it.


    Dudian slowly put his bow away as he went silent: ¡°Tell her I don¡¯t want to meet her.¡±


    The servant was surprised. It was the little miss of the Burong family. Everyone knew about the power and strength of the Burong family! She hade to the doorsteps to meet him, but he refused! However, he still nodded and left. The servant knew that he was working for the Ryan family, so he naturally had to obey their orders.


    After the waiter left Dudian picked up an arrow, and his fingers gently rubbed it.


    A few momentster the servant returned: ¡°Mr. Dean, she said she would wait outside until you meet her.¡±


    Dudian slightly frowned. His face was cold as he put down the arrow and turned away from the training ground.


    Dudian came all the way to the gate. He saw an exquisite carriage parked outside the manor. A beautiful girl wearing formal uniform belonging to magistrate stood beside the carriage.


    Dudian observed the girl from afar. In the past three years, the original childish look had gone. Her face contour was a bit more mature. She had be more beautiful.


    He stared at her for a moment and went straight towards her.


    After three years, Jenny once again saw Dudian. In thest three years, the boy had grown tall but thinner. He looked more handsome. But he had a somewhat indifferent temperament. His ck eyes were like the darkness of the sky at night. They seemed deep and cold. She looked at Dudian as he came towards her step by step. There was aplex feeling in her heart. There was guilt, sadness also self-me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her eyes reddened as she saw Dudian approach. She whispered: ¡°I read the newspaper. You have been wronged, I ¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± She knew the scale of damage she had done to the boy. She was aware that it couldn¡¯t be recovered with simple words.


    Dudian quietly looked at her as he went silent for a moment. He slightly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t me you for that. The past is in the past! Do you think a broken mirror can be repaired back to original? I received your apology, so we don¡¯t owe each other anything!¡±

 Chapter 205

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 205


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The tears flowed out of Jenny¡¯s eyes as she heard his cold words. She tightly clutched at his chest while the sounds of sobbing echoed out: ¡°I know that you can¡¯t forgive me for your injury! I-I can¡¯t forgive me! But I hope I can make up for you! I will give you all my future! I¡¯ll make up for you! Give me a chance! Please?¡±


    Dudian quietly watched the girl who stood in front of him. He was in pain. But everyone would feel heartbroken and couldn¡¯t bear the sight if they were in his shoes. He was silent for a long time. He slowly opened his mouth: ¡°I can¡¯t make up for some things. I don¡¯t have to make up for them. The past is past! You have don¡¯t anything wrong. I know you well, so I don¡¯t hate you!¡±


    He continued in a cold tone: ¡°I hope you can live a good life from now on. Cherish it!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jenny saw that Dudian was ready to turn back, so she quickly pulled Dudian¡¯s arm: ¡°I know I did wrong. Give me a chance for me to make up for it. I want another chance! We were so happy together! We havemon ideals¡­ We¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A sound echoed from a distance.


    Dudian saw a rapidly traveling carriage approach them. A tall man wearing a suit was pointing towards the location where Dudian and Jenny stood.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were cold. He twisted his wrist and broke open from Jenny. He looked at the carriage.


    ¡°The little devil! Stay far away from thedy. You are not allowed to get close to our house¡¯s little miss!¡± The middle-aged butler jumped out as soon as the carriage stopped.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jenny wiped her tears: ¡°How can you speak like that?!¡±


    There was worry on the butler¡¯s face. He looked around her: ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you? Did he?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, stop the nonsense! He isn¡¯t what you think he is!¡± Jenny said in haste.


    The middle-aged butler stood in front of her and angrily stared at Dudian: ¡°Boy, if you daree close ourdy I will break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the lines you normally use to terrorize the ordinary people. I warn you if you continue to speak, I¡¯ll break your legs now!¡±


    The middle-aged butler was stifled for a moment as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. However, he turned furious the next moment. But as he saw the chill and determination in Dudian¡¯s eyes he calmed down. He suddenly remembers that the juvenile in front of him was a hunter. If he wanted to break his legs, it would be an easy task. He didn¡¯t look at Dudian but turned to Jenny: ¡°Miss, we should go back. The master ordered me toe to pick you up!¡±


    ¡°No, I do not want to go back!¡± Jenny was angry as she broke away from his grasp.


    The middle-aged butler thought of Rudolph¡¯s order and directly grabbed Jenny¡¯s hand: ¡°Miss if you don¡¯t go back with me the master will send knights to take you away!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. You let go of me!¡± Jenny lifted her other hand to hammer him. She struggled to break free, but with those slender arms how she could break away?


    Dudian looked coldly at the scene: ¡°You better let her go.¡±


    The middle-aged butler looked back at him: ¡°Boy, you always confuse our family¡¯s little miss.¡±


    A cold light shed pass Dudian¡¯s eyes. Bang! The middle-aged man loosened his fingers as a sharp pain came from his chest. He body involuntarily inverted as he dropped to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Jenny broke free from the butler¡¯s hand and hurried to reach out to Dudian.


    Dudian lifted his arm to block her hand. He looked at the middle-aged butler who was moaning on the ground: ¡°You can keep your legs to take you back home. But remember, if you provoke me once more, no one would be able to take you from my hands! Ry the message to your master that everything that has happened is in the past. If he doesn¡¯te after me, I won¡¯t be interested in him either.¡±


    The middle-aged butler was angry as he rubbed his buttocks. But he couldn¡¯t do anything as he saw the sword-like stares of Dudian aimed at him.


    Dudian looked back at Jenny and said in an indifferent tone: ¡°I would be very grateful to you if you don¡¯te to disturb me from now on.¡± He turned back and went to the Ryan Castle.


    Jenny stared at his back. She knew that the distance between them was getting bigger with every step that he took. Tears fell, but she didn¡¯t notice them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian returned to the castle. Old Fulin , knights, squires, his children, in short, everyone was dispersed around the windows looking at the scene. Old Fulin looked at the indifferent expression of youth. He knew that everything wasplicated: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Dudian quietly shook his head.


    ¡°The Miss Jenny is like a flower from the greenhouse. She doesn¡¯t understand the true face and cruelty of the world. ¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t agree if my daughter wanted to marry a hunter. You are still young, and you will find your ce in the future. Hopefully, you can get a status of noble. There will be many beautiful and kind girls that you will meet in the future.¡±


    Dudian looked up at him: ¡°If you want to happy, then you need to pay the price. Some pay with their lives! This world is not worthy of me to pay for everything! Giving up my career, ambition, pursuit, even my dignity for the sake of another side. Such a joke! I won¡¯t do it the second time!¡±


    Old Fulin deeply looked at him and sighed: ¡°You are still young so don¡¯t talk about absolutes. All of us are in pursuit of our happiness. Some seek love, some family, some happiness¡­ For me, it is my family, my children. I want to see the Ryan family medal to pass from generation to generation. For this, I¡¯m ready and willing to give up my everything!¡±


    Dudian gazed at him: ¡°But there is something that can¡¯t be bought or paid for. The heart is the most difficult to predict. Wealth and power are stuff that you can get as long as you are willing to pay for everything.¡±


    ***********


    I would like to thank Andrew Hapner for pledging 6$ at our PATREON PAGE!


    It should be enough for today, isn¡¯t it?


    There are people who are deliberately downvoting us at reddit. So please vote there. (if you like our novel and releases the upvote, if you don¡¯t then downvote)

 Chapter 206

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 206


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The Ryan castle has returned to its calm and peaceful appearance. Everything was orderly manner as usual. Miss Jennifer from the Burong family who came over three days ago had alerted and rmed everyone in the Ryan castle. But eventually she was taken back by the butler. This matter was published by many news agencies. Some of them were trying to figure out if there was a co-operation between the Mellon and New World consortium.


    The training ground behind the castle.


    Dudian was learning spiral arrow shots. He had a grasp on method, but actual practice was extremely difficult. Especially the precision of the shots would significantly go down. He was able to adjust it by the next shot, but it meant that on the battlefield it would be hard to switch from one type of the shooting method to the other.


    It was not eptable from Dudian¡¯s perspective. He knew that if he was given enough time to practice he would be able to switch between two different methods. He needs to fully grasp everything. But with the current situation, it was going to take up to six months to umte enough gold coins to rent an underground passage. Completely mastering the spiral arrow shot within that term seemed out of touch.


    ¡°Is it wrong to use such a method?¡± Dudian grew suspicious, but as he thought of bullets he was assured that his idea was on the spot: ¡°It has to rotate. If the bullet does not rotate after being shot it will face friction from air resistance. Moreover, it would be slowed down significantly. The rotation is there to stabilize its trajectory!¡±


    ¡°It has to rotate, but the problem is I can¡¯t control the direction of the wind so the arrows goes out of control.¡± Dudian held an arrow as he was lost in thought. He spun the arrow as his eyes were on its surface. He was confused as he saw slight differences. The ratios were not exact: ¡°Is the spiral pattern not urate?¡±


    He picked other arrows to check their build. Dudian found that all of them had slight misadjustments. The spiral pattern on some of the arrows were a bit deeper while on the others was a bitrger. He suddenly understood that the spiral arrows weren¡¯t mechanically made through machines but casted by hand. The slight deviations would be inevitable unless the proportion used in forging were exactly the same during the production. But in that case a top cksmith would be needed to forge the arrows.


    It would be very hard to find a top ss cksmith to produce the spiral arrows.


    ¡°It seems I wouldn¡¯t be able to practice spiral arrow shots for some time.¡± Dudian sighed. He had to give up for some time as there was no point in continuing on. He stopped the practice and returned to the castle.


    Old Fulin has sent a servant to find and call him to the study room.


    ¡°The Mellon consortium is awake now.¡± Old Fulin looked at Dudian as the doors were shut.


    Dudian¡¯s arm were in pain because of constant practice. However the moment he heard old patriach¡¯s words, Dudian narrowed his eyes and looked at Dudian: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    ¡°Today few customers came over to cancel their orders.¡± Old patriarch deeply looked at him: ¡°Mellon should have inquired about our new textile machine. Although they still can¡¯t imitate it, but in the future our monopoly on these machines would be taken away. Our money making scheme will be interrupted.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°The deposits should belong to us since the breached the contracts.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good that we have taken so many orders. Even if they cancel the orders now, but can will earn a lot from deposits. However, it won¡¯t take long before they get the details about new textile machines. Its manufacture means that they will get a bigger share out of this business as their resources are many fold of ours.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about this. Our consortium can¡¯t control the new loom. It is like the matches. Sooner orter they will spread to all three districts. There is no way to keep it in our possession. However, if we sell the technology like we did with the matches, there is an opportunity to earn good wealth.¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°I also had this intention, but I wanted to hear your thoughts on the matter.¡±


    ¡°However, this time don¡¯t go less than 3 percent. Of course, if the other side is willing to pay one hundred thousand gold coins in advance then we can evaluate the rate of interest.¡±


    Old Fulin was aware that this new textile technology was thest card in their hands: ¡°I will talk to them. They would be certainly willing to give such an amount. If they reced all of the old machines with the new ones, then the speed of money making will reach a new phase for them.¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°The potential of the new looms is unlimited however the market is limited. If there is too much output, then the prices will dete. The demand within the giant wall will have a limit. So after the production level reaches that limit, then extra machines are nothing but scrap. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t ask for too much, but don¡¯t go less than our bottom line.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled: ¡°I would have ignored this if you didn¡¯t inform me.¡± He felt lucky that he had talked to Dudian in advance.


    ¡°You should get to work,¡± Dudian said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The top conference room in the Mellon Consortium.


    More than 20 shadows were sitting behind a huge oval table. Some of them were young while the others had white hairs. Some of them were leaning back in a rebellious manner while the others had a modest posture.


    It didn¡¯t take long before two figures joined the conference room. One of them was a middle-aged man while the other was an old man. The badges were embroidered on their clothing showed that they belonged to the Mel and Buron family.


    ¡°Dear members.¡± Rudolph said as he looked around the crowd. ¡°The reason Geroge and I have called everyone together is that the consortium is ready tounch a new invention. A new type of textile machine. It is an improved version of the old one. I hope that all of you will promote this product in your industries. We need to seize all the markets!¡±


    All the others nced at each other. One of the old men sitting at the back spoke in a hoarse tone: ¡°As far as I know it has been many years since any new improvements were made to textile machine. Mr Rudolph, this new machine of yours, how much it improve and increase the production? One-third? Twice?¡±


    Rudolph looked at him and smiled: ¡°You should add a zero. Maybe even two zeroes.¡±


    All of them were surprised for a moment.


    George looked at the old man: ¡°The production can be increased by a hundred or two hundred times with the new loom. In theory, there is no upper limit!¡±

 Chapter 207

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 207


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°A hundred times, two hundred times?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked because of George¡¯s reply. After a long while a dignified aristocratdy said: ¡°Mr. George, are you sure that such a machine exists?¡±


    Old man George slightly smiled as he looked at her: ¡°There is no doubt about the productivity of the new textile machine. I have contacted three inventors from the ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯ They are secretly building it. The problem is that we have to react quicker that the other consortiums and fully upy the market with the new loom.¡±


    Everyone felt great and incredible at such news. They knew that it would be meaningless and pointless for George to deceive them. One of the middle-aged men said: ¡°Firstly we have to contact all the textile mills as soon as possible. They have to get orders right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendees of the conference agreed.


    ¡°I think with the introduction of this new textile machine we should let the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ present and honor us as the inventors of the machine. This way the trust that we will get from civilians would increase many folds.¡± An old man voiced out his opinion.


    George shook his head as he looked at the old man: ¡°The invention wasn¡¯t made by our consortium.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and puzzled.


    ¡°I believe all of you have heard about the recent application and creation of a new consortium called New World.¡± George slowly said: ¡°This new textile machine was invented by them. They have submitted the application regarding the invention of the loom to the ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯ At present, we are the first people who got the news regarding the loom. It seems that the New World Consortium isn¡¯t able to swallow and grab over the market.¡±


    Everyone nced at each other as they heard the news.


    ¡°Mr. Rudolph, I have heard that your daughter is quite close with the New World consortium. Why don¡¯t they make a partnership with us?¡± A middle-aged man asked.


    Both George and Rudolph¡¯s face change. Rudolph frowned as he said: ¡°My daughter has nothing to do with the business of the consortium! Moreover, don¡¯t be misled by the newspapers of other consortiums. My daughter knew the hunter as he was recruited by our consortium so when she learned that he was released from prison she had gone to visit him. It¡¯s just an interaction between children that shouldn¡¯t be considered as nothing more than that!¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head: ¡°Even though it is friendship between children but we are facing a situation where the other consortiums mistakenly believe that we want to co-operate with the New World consortium.¡±


    Rudolph frowned.


    A few people saw that the atmosphere was getting stiff. One of them said: ¡°It¡¯s better to cut them off andpletely take them out of business as we have no intention to cooperate with the New World consortium. I don¡¯t know how Old Fulin dared to open a new consortium with the old bones of his. Does he want to return the Ryan family to their glorious old days?¡±


    ¡°Old Fulin is too greedy.¡±


    ¡°Pity.¡±


    However, there were others who had different attitudes who observed in silence.


    George said: ¡°The New World Consortium had taken a lot of textile orders. We have sent people to grab those chances. The only thing that the New World consortium will get would be deposited. We will slowly stabilize the market with the new textile machine and slowly chew at the New World consortium.¡±


    ¡°The Scott consortium has been checking us closely. If we make a big mess, then it will inevitably attract their attention. ¡±


    George said: ¡°Now as I have convened the matter at hand we have to discuss how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ryan Castle, that night.


    The family carriage entered the estate.


    Old Fulin got off the carriage with the help of a servant. He entered the estate and saw Dudian sitting in the hall. He winked at Dudian.


    Dudian nodded but didn¡¯t urge him to talk about details.


    At the moment, family members were waiting for Old Fulin to return so that they could eat dinner. As Old Fulin took off his hat and coat off the crowd got seated.


    Dudian and old patriarch went back to Old Fulin¡¯s study room after the meal was finished.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°They agreed to pay us two percent of the future deals. However, in the afternoon, it seems they got a whiff of the news. ¡±


    Dudian was relieved: ¡°That¡¯s alright. Did not they want to pay one hundred thousand gold coins?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Old Fulin shook his head: ¡± Even arge consortium such as the Scott consortium can¡¯t decide to give such a big amount of gold coins before discussion held their board of directors. Moreover, they took into ount the market saturation so they didn¡¯t give us too much. Tomorrow they will send us people to learn how to produce the new loom. You should give me drawings so that I can present it to them. Maybe they wille over tonight so that they can begin manufacture process.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Time is money. If their intelligence has gathered information about the new textile machine, then you should know that Mellon Consortium has news about it too.¡±


    ¡°I intentionally revealed hints during the negotiations so that they didn¡¯t have time to consider. They signed the contract on the spot.¡±


    Dudian gently smiled: ¡°How much they are going to give us at first?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand gold coins.¡± Old Patriarch smiled: ¡°If we count the thirty thousand from yourpensation and other earnings then we have close to fifty thousand gold coins.¡±


    Dudian nodded as everything was within his expectations. Although they had sold ¡®matches¡¯ to Scott consortium, but they will have to wait until next month to get the results. The Ryan family businesses were made up of small shops in remote towns, so their revenues weren¡¯t that much. It would take very long time for them to establish their new business in the market.


    ¡°The shares that we will get from textile and match business will be out by the next month. We will see how much we can get.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°ording to my calction if sales of Scott consortium are good, then at fastest we will be able to raise enough money in three months.¡±


    Dudian was desperate to upgrade his strength so that when once again Mellon Consortium send an assassin he would be able to retort. Although they had two senior knights and the other one was a knight, but his fighting capabilities and strength would be stronger than a usual assassin. If he had the strength, then he would not need to wait until they sent the assassin, but could find the person himself and make sure that no future problems would arise.


    ¡°I have to practice a lot so that I can improve my skills,¡± Dudian said. He knew that his archery skills was stuck at primary hunter level. Unfortunately, the Ryan family was too poor to hire an instructor to teach him. There weren¡¯t books about the methods, so the only way was to hire an instructor to pass the skills.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest. You shouldn¡¯t be worried about business for now and focus on training.¡± Old Fulin was worried as he looked at Dudian. Although they could rent the underground passage to the outside in few months Dudian was the only hunter hired by their consortium. If something had happened to Dudian outside the giant wall, then the Ryan family would be finished.

 Chapter 208

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 208


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian focused on his practice from the next day on.


    He would get up before the dawn and go to the training field to practice archery. As there was no guidance from the instructor, he would practice scattered archery that he had previously learned. He had to improve his arrow pulling speed and aim because of this. His range also had increased to two hundred meters. His rate of sessful shots was high. About sixty percent of the shots would hit the target¡¯s heart.


    The shots would deviate as he practiced for long hours, but there was no off-target shot.


    There was ¡®luck¡¯ charasteric of archery. Even an ordinary person would be able to hit the bull¡¯s eye two or three times if they made hundred or so shots. But a hunter who would be walking by the edge of death couldn¡¯t rely on this ¡®luck¡¯ponent. He had to control the unstable factors and make his shots as precise as possible. After 10 days of practice his single shots has stabilized at two hundred meters distance. However, when it came to scattered arrow shooting there would be some which will deviate from the target.


    ¡°Scattered shots are more suitable for hunting undead. I have to rely on normal archery if I hunt afterrge beasts. I can¡¯t have errors at important moments!¡± Dudian was practicing, but at the same time evaluating the options: ¡°The beasts have better hearing and perception inparison to normal undead. I can fully pull open this intermediate knight¡¯s bow with my current arm strength. Moreover my highest range is 320 meters. It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t afford to buy a better bow. Even if I don¡¯t pull that bow to its maximum capacity, it would still be better than the one at hand.¡±


    ¡°I have to increase my uracy rate before working on improving my range. If I can¡¯t hit all the shots made from 200 meters, then there is no point working on 300-meter shots. Moreover, even if I can make a proper shot at 200 meters, I have to work on making the second and third shot urately too.¡±


    He knew that a good archer had to be urate. At a long distance, even a centimeter of deviation may change the result. Every point has to be included in the calction.


    ¡°However, achieving such results in a short six months is very difficult.¡± Dudian was very clear about his capabilities, and he knew that hecked nothing but time.


    ¡°I have to increase my sessful shot rate to ny percent before considering to increase my range.¡±


    Increasing the rate of sessful shots to more than 90 percent is an excellent result. It has to be noted that since the ancient times an archer with 100 percent shots was called strikers. A few people would be a striker even in arge country. Although he was a hunter with better physical strength than an ordinary person, it didn¡¯t mean that his perception and talent in archery was better than ordinary people.He was able to achieve excellent results in 100 meters range, but two hundred meters was a different matter. The difficulty didn¡¯t just double.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow hit the target.


    Dudian repeatedly pulled an arrow from the quiver put it in the bow and made the shot. The squire standing next to him handed out another bucket of arrows. At first, a normal servant was helping him out. However, as Dudian¡¯s speed was too fast and increased as the time passed, so an ordinary servant wasn¡¯t able to keep up with him. A knight¡¯s squire from the Ryan family was attending him.


    The squires were trained and fit. They were more capable than an ordinary person, but even their arms would get sore after helping out Dudian.


    ¡°Two arrows to shot a beast in about two seconds. My speed is too slow as the beast wouldn¡¯t be sitting around and¡­ ¡­¡± as he practiced more, the archery skills were being carved into Dudian¡¯s bones. He would visualize beast in target¡¯s location and try to shoot ordingly.


    Soon he finished shooting the target. The servant standing by stepped out to rece the target.


    ¡°At first I was thinking about using the gunpowder in arrows to enhance the lethality but not it seems that this approach is impracticable. The gunpowder will seriously impede the uracy of shots. Although if gunpowder is tied to the arrow, then there is no need for a precise and urate shot. But the gunpowder will affect the speed of the arrow. Moreover the destructive power of the arrow will decrease by many folds. It wouldn¡¯t be as practical as a normal arrow.¡±


    ¡°What could I use in addition to gunpowder to enhance the destructive power of arrows?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m temporarily unable to use spiral arrow shots. Should I rece the material used to forge the arrows?¡±


    He was constantly pondering about solutions as he shot the arrows.


    In the blink of an eye half, a month passed.


    He would start urately at 6:00 in the morning to practice. He would train for half an hour and go to eat breakfast for exactly 10 minutes. Afterward, he woulde back to the training ground to continue his archery practice. In addition to eating and rest, he wouldn¡¯t do anything else until 6 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    After the archery training Dudian would practice and improve his closebat skills. It was to protect himself from the beasts which could close on him without him being able to perceive their existence. He had to be able to avoid such situations. However, he spent his time on archery the most.


    On this day Dudian was practicing archery as usual in the training ground. It hasn¡¯t been long that he was practicing when a servant came over: ¡°Mr. Dean, the master is asking for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Dudian didn¡¯t stop, but asked while practicing: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The servant said in a respectful tone: ¡°It seems guests from the Scott consortium have arrived.¡±


    Dudian put away the bow and quiver. He went to the castle.


    The servants were cleaning the hall as they wiped the dust. The children and grandchildren of Old Fulin haven¡¯t woken up yet. He came to the conference room. Old Fulin, the family butler, and three other figures were present in the room. There was a middle-aged man wearing a suit, a knight and a beautiful woman whose identity wasn¡¯t known to him. The knight had a badge from Knight Hall on his chest. It seems he was an intermediate level knight.


    ¡°We have guests.¡±Old Fulin waved over to Dudian and smiled. Dudian came over to sit next to the table. Old Fulin introduced him: ¡°This is Mr. Dean.¡±


    The three turned over to check Dudian. They were a bit surprised as they looked up and down at him.

 Chapter 209

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 209


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve been told that you have been looking for me.¡± Dudian came to a stop in front of Old Fulin and slightly bowed ording to the ceremony.


    Old Fulin replied: ¡°Mr. Charles from the Scott Consortium hase to find you to chat about the new textile machine.¡±


    Dudian had expected Old Fulin to say that so he turned around to the middle-aged man: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet Mr. Charles.¡±


    Charles stroked the big emerald ring on his finger: ¡°I have long heard about Dean¡¯s age, but didn¡¯t think that he would be so young. An outstanding talent!¡±


    ¡°You are over-praising me,¡± Dudian replied.


    Charlesughed: ¡°Mr. Dean, your textile machine and the ¡®match¡¯ invention are extremely amazing inventions. Especially the new loom. It is too great. I¡¯vee to find you to discuss our future co-operation.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Dudian continued: ¡°You mean?¡±


    Charles wasughing as he continued: ¡°The Scott consortium is ready to buy all our inventions from now on. We are ready to give higher price than others so I hope that any invention that youe up with in the future, you would contact our Scott consortium first. ¡±


    Dudian came to understand that the Scott consortium has tasted the sweetness of his invention. Right now he wanted to transnt this moneymaking tree into his estate. Although the inventors would note up with inspiration to create many things, nevertheless there is a very low possibility that an inventor maye up with something new with highmercial value. The slight possibility was worth for them to contact Dudian.


    Dudian modestly said: ¡°You are over-rating me. I¡¯m just a hunter. The inventions that I do are a hobby. I¡¯m lucky that I could havee up an invention or two.¡±


    Charles said: ¡°Mr. Dean is too modest. Do you know that if people from ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ heard your words, they would go crazy because of anger? If you invented something so great out of hobby then they must put your statue in ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ tomemorate your honor for an eternity.¡±


    Dudian heard exaggerated words of Charles andughed: ¡°You are overestimating me. Moreover, I can not call shots about this matter.¡±


    Charles¡¯s face was full of smiles. However, there was a slight worry in the depth of his eyes. He slowly said: ¡°Mr Dean we have already co-operated twice. So you shouldn¡¯t be worried about the intentions of the Scott consortium.¡±


    Old Fun smiled: ¡°Naturally, we are no questioning the credibility of the Scott consortium. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t firstlye over to you for co-operation.¡±


    Charles looked at Old Fulin as he knew that it would be very difficult to win over the old Fox. However, he was shocked to see that the riches didn¡¯t move Dudian. Charles saw the polite smile on Dudian¡¯s face, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t from the bottom of his heart. In the end, he had to talk about a more practical thing which was money.


    ¡°Well,¡± Charles muttered: ¡°We will give you five thousand gold coins to show the sincerity of the Scott consortium.¡±


    Dudian looked at Old Fulin as he saw Charles finally talked about the main topic. Dudian and Old Fulin got along for days so they already understood the intention of each other from a nce. Dudian slowly said: ¡°Five thousand gold coins is enough to show the sincerity of the Scott consortium. But we can¡¯t make a promise to give exclusive rights to future inventions for that amount of money.¡±


    Charles didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Dudian. So his face slightly changed: ¡°Mr. Dean what do you mean?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Old Fulin.


    ¡°Mr Charles, we can¡¯t refuse you since you are so sincere. But now we are short of money. Would you be interested in the buyout of matches?¡±


    ¡°A buyout?¡± Charles was stunned and shook his head: ¡°The match is still in sales period. We can¡¯t estimate the future market, so it will be hard to give a number about the cost of the buyout.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want too much. Its just fifty thousand gold coins. Afterward, the New World Consortium will stop match business and you will be the sole consortium dealing in the market. What do you say?¡±


    Charles was startled about the amount. It wasn¡¯t too much if you take into ount current performance of the match sales. In time it would bring more than fifty thousand gold coins in profits. Moreover, it is not a product that would fade away as it was likely to rece the fire sickles.


    He didn¡¯t consider their New World Consortium¡¯s sales performance as in reality it wasmanded, and run by the Ryan family alone. They had several shops operating and selling the matches. They wouldn¡¯t be able to get thousand gold coins even in ten years.


    ¡°I need to go back and discuss this matter.¡± Charles looked at Old Fulin after a moment of silence: ¡°The family should agree so you should seriously think about our offer too.¡±


    Old Fulin replied: ¡°I will wait for your message.¡±


    Charles looked at him and turned to check Dudian. He no longer said anything as he greeted them and turned to leave the hall.


    Dudian and Old Fulin watched as the carriage of Charles disappeared beneath the hillside. Old Fulin withdrew his eyes and said to Dudian: ¡°It is a sure business. They will agree.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°It is so early in the morning. It seems they are worried that other consortium wille to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°They are not the only ones who have been able to distinguish the gold.¡± Old Fulinughed.


    As they expected not long after representatives of the Scott consortium left another giant consortium approached them. The Green consortium¡¯s prices were more or less same as the Scott consortium¡¯s offer. Old Fulin sent them off on grounds of ¡®considering¡¯ their offer.


    Several other consortium came after the Green consortium.


    ¡°Only the Mellon Consortium and the Military haven¡¯t sent representatives. It seems that the Mellon Consortium will take a stand as whole and won¡¯t approach us.¡± Old Fulin looked at Dudian: ¡°Now, you are a person with a bright future in front of the aristocracy. However, nobles wouldn¡¯t dare to look for your co-operation alone as the consortiums would over-price them at all times.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t enjoy his words. He knew that hunters and inventors were valued by nobles and consortiums because of the wealth they could create.


    The next day.


    Charles from the Scott Consortium came over to Ryan Castle. He had fifty thousand gold coins and a contract.


    ¡°Patriarch Fulin, Mr. Dean this is the money for the buyout for match business. Please count.¡± Charles smiled as he handed the contract: ¡°Our consortium values Mr. Dean¡¯s talent. If there is no problem with the contract, then I wish us happy cooperation.¡±


    Old Fulin and Dudian nced at each other. They knew that the Scott consortium was aware that other consortium¡¯s hade to visit them yesterday. They weren¡¯t determined yesterday as there could be internal fights within the consortium if Charles went and agreed at that time. However, they were sure that contract was ready just about noon yesterday after the got whiff of their guests.


    Old Fulin took out a magnifying ss as he checked the content of the contract: ¡°No problem. If we look to cooperate with other consortium¡¯s then the Scott consortium will be the first choice to contact in the future. Please rest assured.¡±


    Charles nodded. He wasn¡¯t worried about Old Fulin as he was aware of the credibility of his words. Moreover, they would always pay attention to movements of the Ryan family.


    ***************


    I would like to thank Dn Colby May for pledging 6$ and Hi My Name Is (chka chka Slim Shady) for pledging 6$ at our PATREON PAGE.

 Chapter 210

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 210


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After the carriage had left Dudian held Old Fulin¡¯s arm and helped him to walk back to the study room. Old Fulin put the contract into the drawer and looked at Dudian: ¡°We have enough money to rent an underground passage to the outside. How is the state of your readjustment? When would you be in a good state to go out to hunt?¡±


    Dudian thought for a moment and replied: ¡°In a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, you get prepared while I go to see Holy Church and choose a channel which is close to our estate.¡± Old Fulin slightly nodded: ¡°But you have to consider this matter clearly. Once we rent the underground passage, this hundred thousand gold coins will be gone.¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°Why should I be reluctant?¡±


    ¡°I am reluctant.¡± Old Fulin smiled and looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s a very big amount of money. I don¡¯t know it¡¯s right or wrong to bet on you. I hope I haven¡¯t chosen the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°You have no choice, even if you had made the wrong decision.¡± Dudian coldly said.


    Old patriarch sighed and didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As they had the money to rent a passage to the outside, Dudian also began to prepare his equipment. He was going to use arrows and bow made for intermediate knights. ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ sold armor for hunters. The price for armor for primary hunter was ten gold coins while it would cost a hundred gold coins to buy an armor which was suitable for intermediate hunters. The armors provided by the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ were standard ck armors which would fit the body as if it was glued to it. It had anti-radiation protection too.


    ¡°I should get a bow, storage bags, folded bags and I should buy a set of advanced hunter armor. I will be able to take 20kg of gunpowder. The problem with gunpowder is that it¡¯s still a bit weak, but the sound of an explosion is too loud. It would lead other monsters over, so it has to be thest resort. I have to rely on bow and arrows. Maybe I should get custom forged fine iron arrows.¡±


    Dudian rode to a cksmith shop in the Yard town. He ordered a set of arrows and wrote down the required materials to be used in forging them. He paid a deposit.


    Afternoon.


    Old Fulin¡¯s carriage came back.


    Dudian sensed his smell and rushed to the hall. He was about to ask him about details when he saw that Old Fulin¡¯s face had turned ugly: ¡°What happened? The price has gone up?¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him in aplicated manner. He slowly shook his head and told him: ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±


    Dudian helped him to the second floor.


    As Dudian closed the door, Fulin sighed deeply: ¡°The price to rent the underground passage has not changed. The problem is that Holy Church has 18 underground channels that lead to outside. The other consortiums and the military have rented one or two, and some of them have even rented out three underground passages. Now there are only three passages left.¡±


    Dudian was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect that there would be not so many passages: ¡°Three left. So they don¡¯t want to rent them?¡±


    Old Fulin smiled wryly: ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to rent, but no one is willing to rent! All three of them are abandoned passages. First one has ake outside of it. ording to Holy Church thatke is full of ferocious monsters. Some amphibious beasts usuallyy around just outside the iron gate. So you will be facing monster attacks as soon as you leave from the other side. No one is renting.¡±


    Dudian knew that there was no way to hunt monsters underwater. Even poisoning theke would be difficult. If theke is toorge, it would be almost impossible to find such a strong toxin to poison all the monsters. Moreover, because of poisoning some monsters could go through mutation and evolve into much better variation. There could be some powerful monsters which are not afraid of poison. There had been animals such as toads and lizards back in the old era who were not afraid of poison. They would feen on poisonous snakes.


    ¡°The second passage leads to a wastnd. There is a mountain outside the channel. But all other areas are just in desert. There is no good habitat for monsters to survive. The ones living in there are very poisonous ones which are very troublesome to hunt. So no consortium is willing to rent it. ¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°As for the third passage. The Holy Church said that they would close it down for good.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dudian asked the question.


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°This passage leads to ruins as the others. But I was told that the monsters active in this region are at very frightening levels. They areparable to area ¡®zero of other consortiums. Unless a squadron of senior hunters is sent then something can be harvested from there. Otherwise, there is nothing but death awaits us there!¡±


    ¡°About ten years ago the Husheng consortium had rented this passage. They had sent a team consisting of three senior hunters and two intermediate hunters to hunt there. The result was unimaginable. Only one of the senior hunters was able to escape and return. However, his body was so seriously injured that he was considered to have a mid-level hunter¡¯sbat power by the Huasheng consortium. It took the hunter few years to heal the injuries. Moreover, afterward, he never went hunting outside the giant wall, but preferred to teach at Hunter School.¡±


    ¡°This incident disturbed the Huasheng consortium, and since then there is no consortium to rent this passage. Additionally, the Huasheng consortium¡¯s financial situation was affected by the incident a lot. Originally they were ranked one of the top three consortia¡¯s, and now they are arranged at the bottom position!¡±


    Old Fulin was depressed and sighed as he spoke of the incident.


    Dudian¡¯s face also changed. He was aware that some very frightening monsters had to live outside the passage so that one senior hunter was able to flee back.


    ¡°We can wait for some time and see if there would be a chance to rent another passage in the future. We can build up our resources slowly.¡± Old Fulin tried to sweet talk and persuaded Dudian.


    However, Dudian was deep in his thoughts. It seemed he wasn¡¯t even aware that Old Fulin was talking. A momentter he turned to Old Fulin: ¡°We will rent the third passage.¡±


    Old Fulin was surprised as his eyes went wide: ¡°Y-you! What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Rent the third passage!¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes were firm as he once more repeated his decision.


    Old Fulin knew that he didn¡¯t hear wrong words, but he couldn¡¯t control his emotions as he almost jumped. He loudly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I was talking about now? Do you think I was trying to cheat you?¡±


    Dudian waved and gestured him to be quite so that the servants outside wouldn¡¯t hear them. He whispered: ¡°This is the golden opportunity!¡±

 Chapter 211

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 211


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Opportunity?¡± Old Fulin¡¯s held back the anger in his heart. His face slightly changed: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You remember that I had an alchemist friend. He had given me a recipe which is simple but has very strong destructive power. If we use this alchemy product then killing the beasts and clearing the area outside the passage won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Alchemy?¡± Old Fulin thought of match. The recipe was given to Dudian by a mysterious alchemist. Old patriarch hesitated a bit: ¡°Can you use it? Would he me you if he knew that you had used his recipe to make the product?¡± the Ryan family has suffered because of the alchemists as they have destroyed the Ryan family¡¯s fiefdom. The old patriarch had fear in his heart when the topic of alchemists was brought up.


    ¡°I have helped him a lot,¡± Dudian said: ¡°He will not mind me using this product.¡±


    Old Fulin asked: ¡°Did you help him before you were jailed? ¡±


    ¡°For a long time.¡± Dudian said bluntly. Moreover, he added after a moment: ¡°If the things go smoothly we have too few gifts for him because of his past help.¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°Yes, the gift can always enhance the good will, even if he does not mind them.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I need a thousand gold coins to buy materials.¡±


    Old Fulin was hesitant. In addition to hundred thousand gold coins that would be used to rent the passage, they will have extra 10000 gold coins at hands as surplus. It is all the capital their family had right now. He was going to bet on Dudian a bit more.


    Dudian went downstairs to find Barton, Joseph, and Kroen as he got the money. He left the castle with them. As they drove the carriage, he checked if there was someone tracking them. After he was sure that there were no unwanted guests, they drove to other towns to buy sulfur and the other materials to produce the gunpowder. They transported the materials to the small workshop which they had initially produced the match.


    After the signing the contract with the Scott consortium they had disabled the lease of the small workshop. The twenty ves that he had bought were transferred to the Ryan castle as servants.


    The gunpowder was totally different from match production. Although both of them were considered as alchemy products because of the destructive power of the gunpowder, it would be banned if it came to light. That¡¯s why he only trusted Barton, Joseph, and Kroen with the production of the gunpowder.


    ¡°Wear your masks and gloves. ¡± Dudian began to teach them the production process as they had bought all the necessary materials and tools to produce gunpowder sessfully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few dayster.


    Dudian returned to Ryan castle and found Old Fulin: ¡°Now you can go to the Holy Church and rent the passage.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Old Fulin asked.


    Dudian nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡±


    Forin slowly nodded and said: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go then.¡± He called the butler to prepare a carriage. Old Fulin returned to the castle in the afternoon. Moreover, he brought back the contract with him. Many regtions had to follow which were clearly stated by the Holy Church. The most important matter was to pay attention to the closing of the gate. If any monster broke into and came to this side than the loss caused by it would be beared by the Ryan family.


    ¡°The passage belongs to us from this day until this time next year.¡± Old Fulin had a tired expression as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Although we have used a lot of money but don¡¯t put much pressure on yourself. In a dangerous case where you see that you are not matched to the monster then escape. Don¡¯t put much of a fight. The money is something that can be slowly umted.¡±


    Dudian sighed and patted Old Fulin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much! Nothing will happen to me. If there is an ident, then just dissolve the Consortium and go under the wing of another consortium. The ie from the textile machine wouldn¡¯t bring Ryan family to its glorious period, but will be enough to rate you as a second-rate aristocratic family. You will be well better off.¡±


    ¡°I believe you will be able toe back!¡± Old Fulin patted Dudian¡¯s back. He continued in a heavy tone: ¡°You muste back!¡±


    Dudian deeply looked at him. He pulled his palm, turned and left the hall.


    Old afterward stood silently as he looked at the back of the boy. He felt a weird feeling when Dudian had patted him. As if he was the father of the kid. The moment Dudian had left it felt as if Old Fulin had sent him to the hands of the death alone. Old Fulin had gotten close to the boy in thest month. He would tell him about the details of the family business, and they would debate about the situation. He knew how much the kid had affected the Ryan family in thest month or so.


    It was the first time that Old Fulin had encountered a talent which could earn over hundred thousand gold coins in a month¡¯s time. There was a difference of heaven and earth if Old Fulinpared Dudian to the young masters and misses of the aristocratic families who grew up in greenhouses. If the boy were nurtured well, then his future would be full of glory. Unfortunately, the Ryan family had nothing to help or support him with. He could only rely on his own to fight and break out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian packed the bow, arrows, and luggage. He rode the horse and came to the small workshop. The trio had been waiting for him for some time.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Dudian asked Barton.


    Barton wiped the sweat from his forehead: ¡°Everything is ready to go. We have packed them into the carriage.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Barton will follow me until the wall. The two of you shall go back to the Ryan Castle. Try to learn everything that you can whether it is just theoretical knowledge or doing things.¡±


    Kroen and Joseph looked at each other and spoke in a worried tone: ¡°I have heard that the ce where you are going is extremely dangerous. Are you sure you want to go alone?¡±


    Dudian looked at them and saw the concerned expression on their faces. His heart warmed: ¡°I will take you if you are strong enough in the future. So make good efforts. Don¡¯t bezy because of ease. Don¡¯t forget the humiliation you have suffered! Don¡¯t forget the goals that you have set!¡±


    The trio was startled. A moment letter they nodded in affirmation.


    Dudian smiled. He whipped the horse and led the way in front.


    Barton jumped into the driver seat of the carriage. He shook the horse¡¯s rope and followed after Dudian.


    Kroen and Joseph stood on the street and watched them go away. Both of the waited there until the shadow of the carriage disappeared at the end of the street. Both of them returned to the Ryan family afterwards.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian took out the map to check the route. They didn¡¯t stop as they rode all the way out of themercial district and came to the wilderness. asionally they would encounter wild tigers and wolves, which he killed easily. At the border fortress, he showed his hunter medal and Ryan family¡¯s insignia to pass.


    After the border fortress they went into the radiation zone.


    After a few hours of riding Dudian and Barton finally reached the underground passage. The giant wall was standing like a link between heaven and earth. His eyesight was better inparison to the first time that he had seen the giant wall so he could see that the top of the wall reached a thousand meter height. It was simply an appalling sight as there were only a few buildings which were a hundred meters high in the old era.


    The tall buildings of that era were meant to be lived inside, so they were ¡®hollow¡¯ in a sense. But this wall was a perfectly build wall whose difficulty would bepletely different to building a high-rise.


    Barton waspletely stunned at the scene. He didn¡¯t expect that the word he had heard ¨C¡®the giant wall¡¯ would be literally giant.

 Chapter 212

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 212


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The other consortiums also received the news that Dudian had gone to the giant wall.


    ¡°Old Fulin has gone and rented the death passage?¡±Several elders of the Scott consortium were stunned as they received the news. They didn¡¯t think that Old Fulin would dare to lease an underground passage. One hundred thousand gold coins a year is not something that can be afforded by anyone. Also, consortium¡¯s would lease the passage to make quick money, but the New World consortium had only one hunter!


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy.¡±


    ¡°Fulin is old and has gone senile.¡±


    ¡°Does he have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°It seems Old Fulin have sent the inventor we have signed a contract with!¡±


    ¡°I hope nothing will happen to the kid. Otherwise, we will have a big loss! The old man has gone crazy!¡±


    The Mellon Consortium.


    ¡°Old Fulin rented a passage?¡± George fell into contemtion as he received the news. He said to himself: ¡°The Huasheng consortium had suffered a major loss in that passage then years ago. No one dared to rent it because of that. Does he think that the habitat outside the passage will change as a decade has gone by?¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡±


    ¡°Old Fulin took the stone to throw away, but instead has smashed his feet. ¡±


    In addition to the Scott and the Mellon Consortium, the others got the whiff of the news. Everyone was inexplicably shocked. They knew that the New World consortium has recruited an intermediate-level hunter. ording to their investigation, the hunter didn¡¯t have ¡®light physique¡¯ which meant that he will have a limited number of time hunting. Even if he returns without any injuries, Dudian would ultimately die young because of the radiation. The problem with hunters without ¡®light physique¡¯ was that the radiation would umte in their bodies and begin to rot their internal organs.


    ¡°Ryan family has made a wrong move in this game of chess ¡­¡± An old man sitting in the Huasheng consortium¡¯s top office said and softly sighed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian saw that there were two Knights of Light before the passage. Although there was no one around, they didn¡¯t ck and stood tall. They had a solemn expression as if they were kings standing in front of their citizens.


    ¡°Please stop.¡± One of the knight¡¯s shouted as he saw Dudian and the carriage approaching them.


    Dudian pulled the horse¡¯s rope and stopped before the two Knights of Light: ¡°This passage has been rented by our New World Consortium. This is my hunter medal.¡±


    He showed them his medal.


    The knight took a nce and looked up at Dudian. He saw Dudian dressed in hunter armor. He looked behind Dudian to the carriage: ¡°What is the carriage for?¡±


    ¡°There are some things that our consortium gave me for the hunt. ¡± Dudian replied.


    The knight slightly frowned as he took back his eyes and nced at Dudian: ¡°Your teammates?¡±


    Dudian answered: ¡°I¡¯m the only hunter in our consortium.¡±


    Both Knights of Light were surprised. The previous knight looked up and down at Dudian and said in a solemn tone: ¡°This passage is totally different from other entry points. It is equivalent to area zero of the other consortiums. You are just a junior hunter, so it¡¯s best for you to go back. Don¡¯t seek death on your own will.¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°I heard it was like that a decade ago. Is it like that now?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The knight said without hesitation: ¡°The beasts are regional creatures. asionally we can hear the howlsing from the other side. They can¡¯t be normal beasts. So it¡¯s better for you to quickly go back.¡±


    Dudian nodded and said to the two knights: ¡°The consortium has sent me so I can¡¯t go back. Thanks for your good will.¡± He recovered his hunter medal and looked at the two knights: ¡°Would you please help my friend to go back so that he could avoid danger in the radiation zone.¡±


    The knight frowned as he saw that his persuasion didn¡¯t work, but he didn¡¯t continue to talk about the issue: ¡°He is an ordinary civilian so that we will protect him.¡±


    Although the Knights of Light didn¡¯t like hunters for some unknown reason, they had a very good attitude towards ordinary civilians. Especially towards the ones who were believers of Holy Church.


    Dudian stepped forward and opened the heavy iron gate. He took the boxes from the carriage and transported them to the passage.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The Knight standing next to him asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°The God of Light inspired our consortium¡¯s inventor had had created few things to help us out to hunt monsters.¡±


    Knight slightly frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. There was no way to ask for in-depth information. As after all, it was the private matter of the consortium. They were only responsible for goods and materials brought back from outside.


    It didn¡¯t take long for twelve boxes to be transported to the passage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going. You should follow them back.¡± Dudian told Barton.


    Barton was worried: ¡°Be careful, and don¡¯t try to be a hero!¡±


    Dudian smiled and closed the iron gate as he went into the corridor of the passage. Two cheap oilmps were exuding faint light. There were pictures of the goddess of harvest and the goddess of hunting carved on the walls.


    Dudian didn¡¯t like how the hunters and scavengers prayed to them on every trip. Instead, he took the gunpowder boxes and came to the other side of the passage. He put the boxes over and tilted his neck. His ears were affixed above the iron gate as he quietly listened. The processsted about fifteen minutes. He didn¡¯t hear any movements from close by. He put the key into the door and unlocked it. Later on, he lightly pushed the iron gate.


    Dudian didn¡¯t fully open the gate ,but instead made a gap for him to observe the outside situation. This passage opened to a vast wilderness. He was able to seerge rocks covered in moss and vegetation. It seemed that they were the remnants of a copsed building.


    This ce was not a suburb, but inner city.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but think that when the giant wall was built, it chopped the city into two parts.


    Dudian didn¡¯t rush to go out, but instead took short and rapid breaths. Through breathing and inhaling, he could identify the monsters.


    ¡°The odor of rotten bodies?¡­ ¡­ undead?¡± Dudian sensed some sparse old rotten smell.


    Dudian was surprised. Wouldn¡¯t the monsters outside kill the undead? How could they survive if there were ferocious beasts in this region? Or did those beasts leave this ce?


    ¡°It seems this ce has undergone some changes in the past decade.¡± Dudian murmured.


    He continued to sniff. In addition to the smell of the undead, some other strange smells originated from afar. At least twenty miles away. Although his body has gone through physical enhancement the sense of smell was not based on physical growth. He could smell from far away, but everything depended on air. If the odor were mixed with other smells, then it would be very hard for him to detect the presence of monsters. Of course, unless his body had reached an extreme degree where he would be called inhumane. That way he could break the fleshly limits and detect everything within range.


    Dudian firmly recorded the various smells in his mind. He gently pushed open the iron gate and transported all the gunpowder outside. He closed the iron gate and locked it. But he didn¡¯t carry it by himself to prevent losing it. Instead, he went seven or eight meters away from the gate and shredded a pit. He buried the key inside and covered it with weeds.


    Afterward, Dudian looked back at the ruins which stood tall in front of him. His heart tightened as from this moment on he was on his own in this dangerous environment.

 Chapter 213

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 213


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian opened a bag and folded the gunpowder boxes so that it could protect them in the case of rain. He held onto two gunpowder boxes and gently stepped on the weeds as he walked into the ruins.


    As there was no one to clean the roads the ground outside was full of grass. There were some ces which were mud pits. Dudian was very careful as he made every step. In the absence of information and maps, he could only rely on his groping and gut-feeling. Other consortia would send a scout to sweep the unknown areas and gather intelligence.


    After all, the hunters were limited in consortiums. Even if they sent seven or eight intermediate hunters, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves from a herd of beasts.


    asionally he would see some objects bulge in the grass. He knew that some ces were not covered in stones, but rotten bones of some monsters.


    As he was carefully going through the grass, he felt a very small rustling sound. It was as if the wind scratched. A chill rose up in his heart as he dropped the gunpowder boxes and turned back.


    At the same time, a slender green shadow jumped from the grass toward Dudian.


    Dudian quickly pulled out his dagger and made a wave.


    The dagger blocked this slender green shadow. Its body shed as it disappeared into the bushes without a trace.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed. Although he wasn¡¯t able to see theplete body of the beast, he was able to see something simr to snake¡¯s tail as it disappeared within the bushed. It had green scales which were extremely simr to the color of weeds. It was a bit bright colored. From the look, it seemed to be a poisonous snake.


    The most important thing was that he couldn¡¯t detect its odor.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s speed isn¡¯t very fast. It should not be a high-level monster.¡± Dudian was d as he secretly thought about the monster. He slowly moved the gunpowder box aside. He picked up gunpowder from the box and threw it in the bushes.


    He inserted the dagger once more, picked out gunpowder and spilled the surrounding weeds. Suddenly the smell of gunpowder emerged.


    Dudian eyes were cold as he looked around the area. His nose quickly identified all the smell in the surroundings. Soon he sensed the smell of gunpowder slowly moving. He put back his dagger and took out his bow. He acted as fast as lightning. He pulled the string and shot the arrow towards the predetermined location in the grass.


    puff!


    Suddenly violent waves began to surge within the grass.


    The grass that was half a meter high suddenly split as a monster¡¯s body moved as if it was a sharp wind.


    Dudian saw the body of a four or five-meter long python quickly twist and move. An arrow had pierced into its body. Because of its bright green scales, it was easy to confuse it with the grass.


    Dudian aimed and went for the second shot.


    puff!


    The green scaled python had swirled for 50 meters when the second arrow shot it behind its head and crucified it to the ground.


    Dudian was relieved as he put back the bow and pulled out the dagger. He slowly walked over. The poisonous phyton¡¯s body wasn¡¯t able to move forward, but its tail was still twisting around.


    Dudian¡¯s attention was in the surrounding area to be sure that there was no other monster waiting for an opportunity to attack. Although he could smell most of the monsters some of them were good at hiding and attacking as they knew how to cover their body odor.


    Dudian cut off the low-level monster¡¯s head. Its fangs were highly toxic. The normal adult python would be a level 12 beast, but this one was something in between level four to six. It was slightly stronger than undead.


    Dudian squatted down as he pierced its body and quickly peeled its skin. Then he cut its head and removed its fangs. He used tweezers to pick the fangs and put them into his storage bag.


    Afterward, he rolled the snake¡¯s skin and put it away. He picked up two boxes of gunpowder and carefully continued forward. He sensed the smell of undead.


    Weeds were growing from the cracks of the asphalt. The street was in ruins. Dudian looked at a car covered in moss, staggered over the roadside. The smell of undead came over from the car. The moss and nts had crawled into the car.


    Dudian put away the gunpowder boxes and looked around. Even though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location of the undead by smell but his vision was good enough to see it. He took out box and arrow and aimed at car¡¯s driver seat. He rapidly pulled the string and made the shot.


    Kacha! The sound of broken ss echoed out.


    Although it was hard to see inside the car because of darkness Dudian¡¯s vision was enhanced. He could clearly see the middle-aged undead seating at driver¡¯s position. It seemed to be in sleeping state. His arrow hit its throat, but didn¡¯t kill it.


    He once again made another shot.


    The middle-aged undead was struggling to wake up, but the second shot hit its head, and it died on the spot.


    Dudian quickly stepped forward and pulled out the arrows. He cut and dissected the undead¡¯s head.


    After the cold crystal was taken out the flesh and blood of the undead was affected by the temperature, and it began to decay at a very slow rate.


    Dudian pulled out the cold crystal and looked at his left hand. Because of the excessive absorption of the cold crystalsst time his arm had lost the nerves to feel the pain. He didn¡¯t know if he should continue to absorb the crystals directly.


    He thought about it for a time. He decided to absorb small amounts every time.


    Although there was some risk in the direct absorption of cold crystals, it was better than using ¡®blessings¡¯ as it promoted his strength much greater.


    He used another clean dagger to make a small cut in his left hand. He put the cold crystal inside his palm. As if snow and water had met the crystal gradually melt and turned into a liquid which infiltrated through the wound.


    Dudian felt no difference as he made the slice because his left hand had lost consciousness. However, he felt more vigorous as if the energy was powering up his body.


    He was relieved. The left had stopped bleeding. However, he turned to look back to see another undead slowly came out from the corner of the street. It seems that fragmentation of the ss had attracted the undead from another area. He pulled out his bow and an arrow. Dudian was about to shoot, but suddenly his face slightly changed.


    The body of the undead was extremely tall. Its height was about three meters. It had very long arms while its body was a thing. It waist looked simr to camels. He couldn¡¯t see its eyes as it seemed they were pure ck. Moreover, there was arge sickle which looked like shark¡¯s dorsal fin that raised from its palm to the elbow.


    It seemed that undead was a young man, but the skin on its skull was stretched out.


    ¡°A skeleton? No, a skeleton¡¯s body isn¡¯t sorge, and it shouldn¡¯t have a scythe.¡± Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he saw the beast¡¯s attention turn to him.


    The distance was a weapon!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow flew out.


    This enormous skeleton¡¯s face was expressionless. Puff! The arrow pierced its face as it shot into its cheek, but got stuck in the bones. It slowly raised its hand to seize the arrow. The monster pulled it out. Its body shook, and it opened its mouth. The upper and lower jaw tore apart as if it belonged to a snake as its mouth made one hundred and eighty-degree curve.


    ********


    This is how a normal skeleton looks like

 Chapter 214

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 214


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    So fast!


    At this moment he felt that his past training was ridiculous as he was shooting at a fixed target. Right now the skeleton was moving at high-speed. Moreover, its body wasn¡¯t like a normal human¡¯s, but twisted and turned into elusive postures as it moved. It was very difficult to predict its movement trajectory.


    Cold sweat umted on Dudian¡¯s forehead as he looked at the swinging body of the skeleton. There was about 120 meters distance between them, and it was reducing very rapidly. Dudian couldn¡¯t find a logical trajectory to the skeleton¡¯s movement, but it had already run nearly of the distance between them.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow shot as the skeleton was about sixty meters away from Dudian. Puff! The skeleton was hit in its chest. Its body came to a sudden stop, and it opened its mouth to make a ferocious roar. However, the next moment the skeleton began to rush over Dudian again.


    Dudian pulled the string and made the second shot. He turned back to retreat, however, he was still calcting an action trajectory to predict its movement. As the distance between them was about twenty meters, he made the third shot.


    Puff! The arrow hit the skeleton¡¯s forehead. The arrow pierced several inches but was stuck in its head as it couldn¡¯t prate more.


    ¡°What is its head made of?¡± Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed. He quickly put away the bow and arrows and pulled out a dagger as he saw the skeleton was about to reach him. In about a second the distance between them was going to close. Dudian carefully looked at the skeleton¡¯s arms to see which way it was going to attack.


    Roar!


    The thick smell radiating from the skeleton¡¯s mouth rushed to Dudian¡¯s face. The skeleton raised its right arm, and the protruding sickle wasing toward Dudian.


    Dudian bent as he went to kick the skeleton¡¯s lower leg.


    However, he hadn¡¯t paid careful attention to this enormous the skeleton¡¯s legs. At the moment he saw that his feet and legs were covered with gray scales up to its knees.


    Dudian¡¯s feet kicked its leg. However, it felt as if he had kicked a steel pir. It felt very painful, but his strength was equal to an intermediate hunter. Because of the collision, the skeleton tripped over.


    As the skeleton fell over Dudian did a somersault and rolled close to the skeleton. While at he pulled out his dagger and attacked its neck to finish it once for all!


    Puff! The de of the dagger cuts the flesh and went half the way before it got stuck.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he didn¡¯t think that the skeleton¡¯s cervical vertebrae would be so hard. Howe a dagger made out of the finest iron couldn¡¯t cut through?


    Dudian was surprised, but he didn¡¯t doze over the issue. He saw that the enormous skeleton seemed to have a bit consciousness. It began to roar in pain. Although its body was lying on the ground its two-meter-long arm swept over to attack Dudian.


    Dudian quickly loosened his grasp over the dagger and pedaled back to escape. He quickly turned over and nced around but didn¡¯t find any tall buildings which would be the suitable terrain for long distance shooting. His face slightly changed. Instinctively his body had acted faster than his brain had made the judgment. He rushed over to the rubble covered in moss.


    The skeleton rose up, roared and rushed after him.


    Dudian was agile as he was able to open the distance between himself and the skeleton. He found that the speed and strength of therge skeleton were stronger than an ordinary undead, butpared to him it wasn¡¯t up to par. However, it was hard to parry against the skeleton as he wasn¡¯t good enough at closebat to fight against it.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian quickly ran.


    The skeleton roared as it rushed after him. There were too many hindrances as the skeleton went after Dudian. Dudian expected that the skeleton wasrger and stronger than an ordinary undead, but it had a great drawback in the sense of bnce and flexibility.


    Dudian ran two or three hundred meters through the ruins. Finally, he was able to open the distance. As he ran away, he also paid attention to the surroundings. Especially he tried to sense all the smells so that no other monster would attack him while he was running away. Moreover, he was focused on observing the posture and habits of the skeleton as it ran after him. He stopped and took out his bow and arrows and tightly stared at the skeleton which was getting close to him.


    ¡°I gotta hit it!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s mind was at peace as the distance had decreased to forty meters. At that moment he let go of the string.


    Puff! Five secondster the arrow had shot the skeleton.


    The skeleton¡¯s fast running body suddenly lost power. Its legs paused, and the skeleton¡¯s upper body dumped and rolled over for four or fiveps because of the initial inertia. ck blood scattered out.


    Dudian was relieved and walked over. He saw that the arrow hadn¡¯t hit the skeleton¡¯s skull, but its eye! It had pierced all the way into its skull and destructed the intracranial tissues which had resulted in killing it.


    Dudian adjusted his breath and checked the surrounding environment. He didn¡¯t feel any movement. He went back to the first fighting arena and picked up the dagger and gunpowder boxes. Dudian came back to the ce where the skeleton¡¯s bodyy. He used the dagger to cut its head.


    It took him several times to cut off its cervical spine.


    ¡°I have never seen or heard of such a strange skeleton. There were no records about it in the as too. Is this a new mutation of the skeletons?¡± Dudian used the dagger to cut off along its jar join to pry open the skeleton¡¯s head. ¡°ording to its speed and strength, it should be somewhere along level twelve to fourteen monsters. Combat power-wise, this skeleton isparable to an average intermediate level hunter.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take him long to empty the skeleton¡¯s head. The tissues of the brain were same with an ordinary undead. Everything was frozen and colored ck. He took out the cold crystal. The color of the cold crystal was much deeper and purer inparison to an ordinary undead.


    Dudian left the ce to avoid extra danger as he grabbed the cold crystal and his things.


    Dudian leaned on a piece of moss by the boulder as he came to an open area. He took out the dark blue cold crystal. He was hesitant for a moment, but made a small cut on his palm and put the cold crystal into his palm. The cold crystal gradually melted and prated into his body through the wound.


    Dudian¡¯s left hand didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but the next moment coldness flowed from his shoulder to his body. He was scared the moment that cold feeling dispersed in his head. However, it was as if his body was stimted as his consciousness cleared up. It seemed his line of sight also be more increasingly bright and colored.


    At the same time, the chill flowed all over his body. Dudian thought that the coldness has spread all over his body through the blood. His body became normal as the heat radiating off from his body neutralized the coldness. His body was full of strength. His loss of energy because of the fight with the skeleton waspletely recovered.


    Dudian knew that the experience of absorbing the skeleton¡¯s cold crystal was the same as the one from an ordinary undead. However, the effect was much more different.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting. Because of mutation and evolution of the skeleton, the quality of the cold crystal has also changed.¡± Dudian whispered. He cleaned his dagger and put it away. He took out the map and began to paint and draw the roads and ces he has been too. As he was the only hunter under themand of the New World Consortium, so the depiction of the map had to be naturally worked out with him. It was also to facilitate the future hunting to be more productive.


    Dudian put away the pen after he finished mapping the area. He took out an arrow from the quiver. This one was colored dark silver. He held onto it as he looked at the gunpowder.

 Chapter 215

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 215


    Dudian sneaked around for five or six hundred meters along the neighborhood. It was at this point that he smelled other odors close to his location. However, he felt that they were aware of his location too and were closing up on him. He was alerted as he knew that it was not an ordinary undead which had detected his presence. ¡°What kind of variation is it this time?¡± Dudian whispered.


    However, this time he was ready. He found a rtively good location for shooting. He took out dark silver arrows and tightly stared at the front of the street. ording to the sense of the smell he knew that it was about the time the skeleton¡¯s would pop out from the corner.


    It¡¯s going toe out!


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he hand suddenly pulled the string of the bow and released it.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shined as it pierced through the air.


    The corner of the street was covered in moss and vegetation. The next moment a huge figure came out of the corner. It had long hands and legs. The skeleton¡¯s back was curved as camel¡¯s and the scythes were protruding from its arms. It was the same as the previous skeleton. A mutation!


    Puff! The arrow shot into its face the moment it ran out of the corner.


    Dudian had long anticipated the timing of the skeleton and he had fired the arrow ording to the previous skeleton¡¯s height. However instead of aiming at its forehead he had focused on mouth of the previous skeleton. He had made the shot ording to his visualization of the target.


    It seemed that the skeleton wasn¡¯t affected by the silver arrow that was covered with a special substance. It roared and rushed out. Nevertheless it didn¡¯t even ran out for ten meters that it slipped over the moss and fell to the ground. Its body rolled for a few times and came to stop.


    Dudian was scared as he didn¡¯t expect that his own special silver arrow wasn¡¯t actually able to kill it directly. He took out an ordinary iron arrow, focused at skeleton¡¯s head and shot. He carefully began to walk towards its corpse as he saw that there was no response after the shot. He used the dagger to cut for several times beforepletely cutting off its cervical spine.


    Dudian took back the iron arrow. However he was surprised when he pulled out silver arrow. It had bursted out and there was dark silver luster which was the mercury.


    Dudian had envisioned many methods in order to enhance the destructive power of the arrows. He finally thought about mercury. It was a highly toxic substance and in case it got into blood vessels then there was a high chance that it would kill the opponent.


    Dudian took out his dagger and quickly dissect the skull. He saw that mercury had prated into the brain. Because of the endothermic effect of the cold crystal the temperature of the brain was low but mercury had gradually entered the head. Although because of cool tissues the effect didn¡¯t take instantly but mercury was enough to damage the intracranial tissues and kill it.


    Dudian wrapped the cold crystal and stored it. He was nning to umte few more, go back to rtively safe area and absorb them.


    ¡°It appears that the undeads at this side of the giant wall have gone through mutations.¡± Dudian had hunted down three undeads. Two of them were skeletons while the third one was an ordinary undead. Most probably it hadn¡¯t mutated or was eaten because it was trapped in the car. So it seems there was a factor which made them mutate.


    ¡°The squad of senior and intermediate hunters from Huasheng consortium who had entered the region ten years ago most probably had met lots of ordinary undeads. However, to hunters at that level they would never hunt ordinary undeads. They would look at disdain to these creatures as the cold crystals would be exchanged for a gold coin. So they must have gone deeper inside and have met something very ferocious.¡± Dudian secretly thought about the possible situation. Most probably they have gone to hunt a more valuable monster to strip its body materials but have ended up in demise.


    ¡°Now, ordinary undeads seems to be extinct here and the ones which are left are skeletons. So some kind of a monster has eaten them or the skeletons have preyed upon them. The first reason is unlikely as the monsters will migrate if they can¡¯t find food. The second reason which involves skeletons seems more sensible. The question is do they really eat them?¡±


    Dudian quickly analyzed the option.: ¡°If it is the second case?! If skeleton¡¯s prey upon ordinary undeads or each other then the ones who are left are extremely terrible level monsters.¡±


    He knew that there were two factors. His face had turned ugly as both options were very dangerous. He didn¡¯t dare to take either of these options as an easy way out.


    He decided the old method to hide his body odor. He cut pieces of flesh from skeleton¡¯s skin and attached to the surface of his own armor in order to prevent it from slip. He didn¡¯t apply skeleton¡¯s blood because he thought that the smell of blood may agitate some monsters appetite. Normally they wouldn¡¯t attack skeletons but the blood may stimte their hunger.


    Moreover, the skin was enough to cover up his own smell. Although there was smell of blood that radiated from below the skin but it was inevitable.


    Dudian quickly left the ce.


    The number of skeleton¡¯s was sparse inparison to ordinary undeads that you could find in different regions.


    However, soon he found out that another mutated skeleton which was about seven or eight hundred meters away began to approach towards him. It seems the method he used to cover up his smell has backfired on him. The odor of the mutated skeleton was quickly approaching him.


    Dudian thought that if he hadn¡¯t used dead mutated skeleton¡¯s skin to cover his smell then using stealth methods he could get at 500 meters close to the other mutated skeleton before it was able to detect him.


    It was toote to think about another method. He quickly took out a dark silver arrow and looked around to find a suitable location to shoot. There was two hundred meters of distance between them now.


    Soon, the body of the enemy rushed out as it sliced the vines and vegetation that was covering its way. It roared and rushed at Dudian.


    It was another mutated skeleton!


    Dudian had long expected its movement trajectory so he had made the shot on time.


    puff!


    Arrow pierced its face.


    Dudian face slightly change as the location which arrow had pierced was far away from its brain. It would take a lot of time for mercury to reach its intracranial tissue.


    He took out another arrow. Because the mutated skeleton was about hundred meters away from him then he was going to use an ordinary iron arrow.


    ¡°Be calm, focus! ¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s finger let go of the string.


    Arrow shot and pierced mutated skeleton¡¯s eye.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw that mutated skeleton fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t waste time and rushed out to cut off its head.


    After he took out the cold crystal, Dudian took the gunpowder box and went to another location.


    In the blink of an eye two days passed.


    There was no rain in thest two days and the weather was a bit gloomy. However the conditions were perfect for hunting.


    Dudian hunted at daytime but didn¡¯t dare to run around at night. Although he had dark vision but there were some monsters which preferred to hunt at night. Every night he would find broken ruins and sprinkle gunpowder around the ce. The first reason was to use gunpowder to cover his own smell. The second was to make sure that in case a monster went pass that circle he would be able to smell the distortion.


    There was no extra protection as he was alone out of the giant wall. He was risking his life.


    He had killed twenty two mutated skeletons in thest consecutive two days. He had cleared our the nearby region. Right now he was considering whether he should go to a deeper area or retreat back to the giant wall.


    He could smell odors of different speciesing from further afar. Although the mainly there were mutated skeletons but he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of monsters the other smells belonged to.

 Chapter 216

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 216


    Dudian thought over the matter. At the end he decided that there is no option but to go forward and singlehandedly continue to delve into depth of ruins.


    This time he decided to stop about three or four kilometers away from the monster. He unloaded the gunpowder box and began to arrange traps. He would make pits and fill them with powder or circle an area with it.


    Dudian quietly sensed the smell as he finished making the traps.


    The closer he got to monster more nervous he became. If the monster had a strong physique and was good at speed then he may not even have the opportunity to lead it to the trap. Although he had considered variousbinations but nevertheless there was a low probability of such a situation which would put his life into very risky and dangerous situation.


    Dudian saw that there was no reaction from the monster as he reached a thousand meter distance. However, the monster began to approach him at high speed as Dudian reached five hundred meters.


    Dudian¡¯s heart turned cold as changed his direction and ran.


    He sensed the distance between the monster and himself. He sighed in relief as the monster was not the speedy type. He turned back to check the monster after he passed the region with sparse weeds. It was arge reptile which had simrities both to a lizard and insects. He had seen the monster in as. It was a horned lizard which was graded as a level 12 monster.


    It was an omnivorous monster that fed on grass and meat.


    Dudian looked at the horned lizard whose appearance was simr to a crocodile. He took out iron arrows and began to shoot at the monster as it entered the 200 meter range.


    Puff! Puff! Iron arrows hit its head and pierced the scales. However they stopped after they went in for several inches.


    The horned lizard stopped as it felt the pain. Instead of continuing to follow after Dudian, it turned away and run toward the weeds.


    Dudian began to ran and shot after it at the same time.


    However it was very difficult to shot it as both of them were moving at high speed. Two arrows couldn¡¯t hit it while the third one was sessful. He continued to pull the string and shot arrows as he caught up with the horned lizard. Moreover, the lizard¡¯s speed had increased as it ran for it¡¯s life.


    There was about three hundred meters distance between them when the horned lizard that was fleeing stopped in front of the grasses to consider where to go next.


    Dudian immediately seized this great opportunity as he quickly aimed at it. However before he was able to shoot the arrow, the scene and situation suddenly changed. It seemed the horned lizard got frightened as it stood frozen in ce. The next moment arge mouth attacked it from the grass and bit it in one go. Horned lizard¡¯s body twisted and its tail kept swinging but the monster opened its mouth once again and swallowed it. Blood sputtered from horned lizard and dripped from the other monster¡¯s mouth.


    Dudian was shocked to see that horned lizard was killed by a snake tailed crocodile! It was a level 19 monster!


    Even the senior hunters had to be very careful if they met such an existence.


    ¡°Should I run away?¡±, Dudian thought for a moment.


    ¡°I must!¡±, he hesitated for moment. But in that moment he took out a silver arrow and aimed at snake tailed crocodile¡¯s mouth which was chewing the horned lizard.


    Puff! The arrow shot and pierced its mouth.


    The monster roared in pain and its eyes focused on distant Dudian. Before Dudian¡¯s shot the snake tailed crocodile was focused on eating the horned lizard. However after it felt the pain, it quickly swallowed the horned lizard and rushed after Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he ran away.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The ground trembled as heavy footsteps of the snake tailed crocodile echoed out. Dudian¡¯s face was ugly. He rushed past chaotic heaps of rubble. He was very flexible as he ran over the rocks. There was about 1500 meters for him to reach the traps. However, he could feel that the snake tailed crocodile was about 100 meters away from him.


    Dudian¡¯s body sweated a lot because of the stress. He roared and put all of his strength to run. His legs moved so that it seemed he was flying. The sound that was made when he moved seemed like a whistle.


    ¡°Not enough! Not fast enough!¡± Dudian panicked as he felt that there was about forty of fifty meters of distance. He was going to get caught before getting to traps.


    Faster!


    Faster!


    Dudian¡¯s cried in his heart. His blood was boiling as he desperately ran.


    Gradually he heard the footstepsgged behind. However he didn¡¯t dare to go back to check. Finally he came to the area where the traps were arranged. He was a bit assured as he heard the footstepsing from few hundred meters away. He took out the match while he looked at the direction where snake tailed crocodile was expected to approach. He was that snake tailed crocodile was still approaching and was about four hundred meters away. However, it was just running a bit slower.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.: ¡°Is mercury taking effect and ying its role?¡±


    He put the match box in his mouth as he took out another silver arrow and tightly stared at the snake tailed crocodile which was running towards him. The crocodile was running while seven or eight meter long snake tail was swinging at the back. It was used to bnce its body while it run at high speeds.


    Dudian had a sharp and cold look in his eyes. The moment snake tailed crocodile reached the two hundred meters range, he gentle released the string of the bow.


    Whoosh! Arrow left the bow.


    The snake tailed crocodile had rushed past another ten meters of distance when the arrow hit its eye!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The monsters body soared up and fall down. The crocodile had no vocal organs but in the process of mutation and evolution it had evolved and could make tiger like low roars.


    Dudian was merciless as he went for another arrow. This time he used normal iron arrow. After all, the silver arrow were limited and couldn¡¯t be re-used again. However, he could fetch back the iron arrows.


    IN the period that snake tailed crocodile¡¯s body fell, Dudian continuously shot six arrows! Six sessful hits!


    The snake tailed crocodile rolled on ground and screamed for a moment. But it gradually stopped its movement. The blood oozed out from its wound and reddened the grass. There were six or seven arrows that had pierced its head. Its scalp was tingling.


    Dudian waited for a moment to see the monster toe toplete halt. He carefully went forward. He grabbed a stone and hit it when he was around forty or fifty meters away from the monster.


    The snake tailed crocodile which seemed to be dead roared the moment stones hit its head. Its mouth bit but there was no catch.


    Thest bite seemed to be the result of itsst strength that was squeezed out. Afterwards its head heavily knocked onto the ground and it once again stopped moving.


    Dudian thought that he was fortunate as he tried the stone hitting method. The monster was cunning. However itcked the patience that human hunter¡¯s had. For example bloody swordsman Linda was able to endure the pain until thest moment. The patience and tolerance seemed to be characteristic that belonged to humans!

 Chapter 217

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 217


    He continued to hit the stones for several times to test that the snake tailed crocodile was dead. Dudian carefully approached it. He wielded the dagger and stabbed its eye. Puff! The dagger pierced the cuticle and the took out its eye. The was no response from the snake tailed crocodile. It was dead for good.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to kill a level neen monster¡­¡± Dudian felt that his body was stiff and tired but his heart was full of excitement. Even an experienced veteran intermediate hunter wouldn¡¯t be able to hunt a level 19 monster alone on his own. It was a level which required a senior hunter to act but he was able to do it!


    ¡°Mercury! It works!¡±


    Dudian smiled. The human¡¯s were weaker than the rules but they were the species that ruled on this. The main reason was that humans would rely on their brains topete with the beasts instead of relying on brute force. Wisdom is the most dangerous weapon held by a human.


    He rested for a moment, then boldy went forward to cut the monster. He used to dagger to slice off its mouth apart. He wasn¡¯t experienced with the snake tailed crocodile¡¯s anatomy so he went with general knowledge. At the beginning the process was slow but as he gradually mastered the texture of crocodile¡¯s body the cutting spead significantly increased.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to open up snake tailed crocodile¡¯s body. Gastric acids, flesh and bones of its previous preys in addition to horned lizard rushed out of its stomach. All of them were stained with gastric acid. Moreover the smell of stench gushed out.


    Dudian endured the pungent smell as hepletely cut it off. The hardest part was the scales on the monster¡¯s back. He wiped the blood on weeds and folded them into his luggage. Moreover he took its ws. They were the excellent material that could be used to produce weapons. They could be even used in production of arrows.


    Dudian didn¡¯t collect anything from the horned lizard that was chewed by the snake tailed crocodile. Although there were few valuable parts that could be sold to factions in the dark church. However the prices would be very low. His luggage space was limited so he picked only the most valuable parts.


    ¡°Its very hard to make money inside the giant wall. You have to be a bit smart and mostly suck up to customers. However, its very easy to make it outside the giant wall. The hunters would bezy to pick up the gold coins(he refers to cold crystals) that is infront of them. But in this case (outside the giant wall) the risk is too much as you could lose your life.¡± Dudian put the luggage on his back and looked at the corpse of the snake tailed crocodile. He sighed and shook his head. He recovered the iron arrows. The problem was that the tips of some of the arrows had gone blunt. He would be able to use them to hunt level 8 or lower monsters as they won¡¯t be effective against higher level monsters.


    Dudian knew that they have rented this passage so he would be able toe out any time he wanted. Hunters of other consortiums were very reluctant toe out. Most of the time consortium would put tasks for them to make sure that they implement them. However he was ready toe out any time.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he was about to move forward. He sense the smell of an undead. Actually there were three other smells that he detected. It seems they were mutated skeletons.


    Dudian¡¯s face change. He knew that the bloody smell exuding from the body of the snake tailed crocodile had attracted this monsters over.


    ¡°They are too far away for now. An ordinary undead wouldn¡¯t be so sensitive to the smell of blood. The beasts that areing over should be mutated skeletons!¡± Dudian felt the smells of the fast approaching monsters. He looked back at the gunpowder box. They along should be enough to kill up to two or three mutated skeletons. However, he knew that if he used it against the snake tailed crocodile at best he would seriously injure them.


    Dudian quickly brainstormed. He put away bow, arrows and dagger. He hid the luggage inside the nearby grass. The scales and skin of the snake tailed crocodile had stains of blood. It would expose his location.


    Moreover, he wiped clean the blood from dagger using the weeds. Afterwards he turned around and fled to a distant location.


    After a few minutes the surrounding grass rustled. The mutated skeleton which had four long legs came out form the bushes and went towards the corpse of the snake tailed crocodile. The rich blood smell had stimted its brain and instincts. It roared in excitement and began to bit the body of the snake tailed crocodile.


    As it was eating the body of the monster, three mutated skeletons appeared from different direction.


    However, the moment these three began to close on corpse of the snake tailed crocodile they sensed the existence of each other. They roared and began to attack each other.


    Dudian was stunned as he was lying on top of a moss covered rock and looking at the scene. The four mutated skeleton¡¯s began to attack each other in crazy manner. They tried to bit each other. Additionally they would use their scythed arms to attack. Soon one of the mutated skeleton¡¯s was able to cut the head of the second one. It grabbed its head and was about to eat it when the other one attacked and killed it.


    There was only one mutated skeleton surviving after four of them battled. It held the heads of the three others and began to bite them. It ate the flesh on the skulls, eyes, ears and other bite. Moreover, after finishing it cracked the skull and began to swallow intracranial tissues.


    Dudian was scared at sight.: ¡°Do they kill each other?¡±


    No wonder there weren¡¯t much mutated skeletons. They were each other¡¯s prey!


    ¡°They eat each other ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. He could understand why there were so little number of mutated skeletons and why they were distributed so sparsely.


    None of them went to eat the snake tailed crocodile after they were aware of the existence of other mutated skeletons. ¡°Are they cannibals by nature?¡±


    He was surprised but still dazed in a sense as he was specting about the sitution. He recovered when he heard a roar. The remaining mutated skeleton had eating the heads and bodies of the other mutated skeletons. It¡¯s mouth was open wide as it was roaring.


    However what shocked and stunned Dudian was that it was evolving right in front of his eyes. Its mouth sprout of for several inches as its teeth got sharp. The bones were growing at eye sight. It was simply an incredible show. It addition to its body size the scythes it had on both arms got bigger.


    What kind of a digestion system it had? Moreover how could it absorb the essence(cold crystals) of others at such a visible speed?


    **********


    I got my arm dislocated today so sorry for thete release. I was at hospital and tomorrow gotta go for more check-ups. However, it won¡¯t have much of an effect on releases as it doesn¡¯t affect my typing at all.


    I checked all the novels you guys had rmended! Dudes I have told that I don¡¯t know Korean or Japanese but there were still few novels that were KR which were rmended. The other ones requested to be picked up by us ARE at the moment tranted by other groups. They may release slowly but there is nothing I can do about it. Sorry for that!


    Moreover, these days we have observed novelupdates and some groups don¡¯t do daily releases of 1 chapter but wait for two three days and do a mass release. We call it MadSnail effect! I hope the others will increase their release speeds too.


    Btw, I got few emails and was told that we are doing it for money! Yea¡­ We don¡¯t! If we did we would use SPONSORED CHAPTER method that almost everyone uses in the trantion scene to bait the readers! We are doing for the sake of readers. We are releasing as fast as we could and actually we release so much that sometimes our release numbers are twice the usual release of another group. (including the sponsored chapters)


    Now, I¡¯m not going to reply to those emails but I want you guys know that we ept donations through patreon. (it kinda motivates me) but we are not saying that if you don¡¯t donate we won¡¯t release at the rate at we do. So like, sorry for the expression but fuck off haters!


    Our discord channel is open to everyone! There is a widget on the right sidebar. If you are using and would like to chat with me or Mr. MArtinke or others then drop by. Peace and Love!

 Chapter 218

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 218


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The mutated skeleton was still roaring in excitement as it has eaten the other three skeletons. At the same time the rustling sounds came of the surrounding grass. A giant rat with sharp hair simr to hedgehog¡¯s jumped out of the grass. It¡¯s eyes were dark red and there was bloodthirsty luster in them. It¡¯s aim was the fluttering mutated skeleton.


    ¡°Roar.¡± The mutated skeleton noted the giant rat¡¯s attack on time and caught it using its hands. It immediately seized it and bit the giant rat¡¯s head. The giant rat issued a painful sharp call and violently struggled. But it couldn¡¯t withstand the bite of the mutated skeleton. Blood oozed out from its head and it stopped moving.


    Dudian was startled and scared as he saw the scene.: ¡°ording to the as it is a level 8 rat. Although the rats rarely have a chance to evolve and power up but it was one of those ones¡­¡± For monsters to mutate and evolve they needed a virus or the worms that could make them move up thedder. This way they would inherit new powers and abilities while keep the pre-mutation habits.


    An ordinary ¡®bone rat¡¯ wasn¡¯t much of a hurdle for hunters. A hunter would disdain attacking an undead not to mention a ¡®bone rat¡¯. However this ¡®bone rats¡¯ were the predecessors of this giant rat. It was extremely sensitive to the smell of blood and had night vision ability. Additionally it had dynamic vision. In short this giant rat was the natural nemesis of the hunters. It was described in the as that if a senior hunter was caught unprepared then the probability of them to survive giant rat¡¯s attack was less than one percent.


    ¡°The giant rat wasn¡¯t afraid of the mutated skeleton so it means it doesn¡¯t see it as its natural enemy. If it is so then the mutated skeleton that is in front of me right now isn¡¯t its final phase, is it?¡± Dudian was thinking about the details. In the three years of the prison life he had learned to find information from subtle hints and clues. Most would be immersed in the bloody picture in front of them but he couldn¡¯t help me think about different things.


    In reality there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between monsters and beasts. The first was the species that were original in creation. The second were the ones that had sprouted up after being affected by virus and radiation. They were more powerful and ferocious than the original. However they would still stick to their natural hunting habits. So they would be regional and they would have natural enemies.


    ¡°ording to the as the natural enemies of the giant rats are ¡®stone snakes¡¯. Their bodies would be colorless, tasteless and scales would be simr to a rock. Stone snakes would hunt like crocodiles. They would patiently wait for the giant rat toe. To do so they would open up their tail scales and emit bloody odor to tempt the prey. They are one of the most dangerous sneak attacking beasts. An adult stone snake would be level twenty-four to twenty-five¡­ ¡±


    If there were giant rats over here then it was impossible for stone snake to appear as they would do their best to avoid them.


    The mutated skeleton crushed giant rats body and tore its skin. It bit and began to drink its blood.


    Dudian was startled. Does a skeleton have a digestive ability? An ordinary undead never had such a system. You could tore apart ordinary undead¡¯s stomach and all of its internal organs would fall but it would still be able to act. Although this variant skeleton¡¯s body was intact but did it mean that it had acquired new abilities? Could be able to absorb and digest the other beings¡­ But then it meant that it was bing simr to a living creature!


    Dudian heard the sounds from distance. He turned to see an almost three meter high monster simr to a hound running at the variant skeleton. Its forelimbs were protruding out of its huge neck. It had slightly cracked mouth with full ofrge fangs.


    Dudian had never seen such a monster in the as. Actually, the as he had read was three years ago before the jail time. Every month a new version of the as would be publish so even if there was information about this monster he hadn¡¯t read thetest version so he wasn¡¯t aware of details.


    A python with dark gold colored scales which was about seven or eight meters long quickly swim behind this hound like monster.


    ¡°Arghh!¡± variant skeleton roared and rushed at three meter tall hound like beast. It waved its long arms that had scythes.


    The hound roared in anger as it tried to bit the variant skeleton.


    Variant skeleton moved sideways and avoided the hounds bite. It turned to attack the hound again.


    There was a storm boiling in Dudian¡¯s mind.: ¡°It knows that is should avoid the danger! Does it have consciousness?¡±


    Dudian thought of the first arrow that he had used to shot the variant skeleton. The arrow had hit its face but it had used its hand to unplug it! An ordinary undead wouldn¡¯t be aware of the pain! It wouldn¡¯t bother to take it out at all!


    ¡°The undeads are evolving¡­The variant skeleton has consciousness¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s body slightly trembled. There was fear in his heart. No one would understand what kind of a danger it meant! At some point if it could think like a human being then there was unlimited potential for the undeads!


    He recovered from his daze when the variant skeleton injured the hound and it fell of. However its other arm was bitten and the python wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    It was about the kill the hound when the python¡¯s attack sessful. It bit onto variant skeleton¡¯s arm, its fangs pierces and venom infiltrated the variant skeleton¡¯s system.


    Variant skeleton roared as its arm was broken. It struggled to get away from python¡¯s grasp while its arm was fractured.


    The python began wriggle and wind up variant skeleton¡¯s body. It was going to take advantage of variant skeleton¡¯s weakness.


    Dudian knew that he had got an amazing opportunity. He crawled and reached 200 meters distance and bent over the grass. He took out one of the silver arrow¡¯s and aimed. The next moment he released the string and arrow was shot.


    The arrow shot and pierced python¡¯s neck. His purpose was not to kill it but seriously injure. The variant skeleton would run amok without the python containing it.


    Dudian took out the second arrow and aimed at variant skeleton head. Puff! The arrow pierced its mouth and tore its face.


    Variant skeleton¡¯s body lost the bnce because of the arrow and fell down. The python¡¯s began to loosen its grip because of the pain.


    Dudian took the third arrow and was about to kill the python. He was nning to kill it then fight the weakened variant skeleton. However, the skeleton roared loudly and his n was interrupted. As the variant skeleton after issuing the loud roar, bowed its head and opened its mouth to bite the python¡¯s head.


    Python twisted its body in pain and tried to tighten its grasp but it wasn¡¯t able to break out from variant skeleton¡¯s mouth. Python struggled and swung its head but nothing changed.


    Moreover, python¡¯s mouth loosened and the variant skeleton¡¯s arm quickly clung to its head. It began to bite the python with more force.


    Python crazily twisted its body which led the variant skeleton¡¯s body roll on the ground. Dudian didn¡¯t know it was the affect of mercury or variant skeleton¡¯s bite but the python appeared to weaken. After few moments it gradually stopped twisting and its grasp over the variant skeleton¡¯s body loosened.


    Variant skeleton¡¯s was still biting down the python¡¯s neck.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed and he made another shot.


    Puff! The arrow shot onto skeleton¡¯s face but didn¡¯t hit its eye. Two hundred meters was good for him but the probability of hitting skeleton¡¯s small eyes was very low.


    As the arrows hit its face the skeleton raised its head. It¡¯s scarlet red eyes locked onto Dudian¡¯s body. It roared in anger. The next moment small bump began to pierce out of its forehead. A bone horn about half of a finger long protruded out of its head.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that the variant skeleton would go through mutation once again. Its body was rapidly changing to a form which Dudian had never seen or heard of.


    He aimed and made the third shot.


    The horn was piercing out when the arrow shot onto its throat.


    Dudian knew that it was a critical time and there was no meaning to save arrows as the future may nevere. He caught the fourth arrow and made the shot.

 Chapter 219

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 219


    Woosh!


    The arrow shot through the horned skeleton¡¯s neck. It cut a bit of flesh and passed out from the back and hit the rubble.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shrank as he quickly pulled out the fifth arrow.


    Horned skeleton stood up. The fifth arrow hit its chest. The force was so strong that horned skeleton¡¯s body stepped back before it could stabilize its. It pulled out the arrow and its scarlet red eyes focused on Dudian. It stared at Dudian as if a snake was staring at frog. The next moment its feet pushed the ground and it rushed at Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. The speed of this horned skeleton was faster than the previous variant skeleton. He quickly pulled out the sixth arrow and waited until horned skeleton reached 100 meters range. Dudian firmly locked onto it and released the string.


    The arrow shot past as fast as a meteor.


    Dudian didn¡¯t looked at the result but turned and ran in hurry.


    The horned skeleton roared in anger and raised its hand to pull out the arrow. The wound that the arrow created had dark silverish fluid flowing out. It was the result of hot mercury spewing out.


    He ran at full speed for 100 meters before turning around to nce at horned skeleton. He pulled the string and made another shot.


    Although the shot was made in hurry but didn¡¯t deviate. Because of his long time practice of 100 meter shots he was able to hit the target without problem. However, Dudian was still not able to hit the horned skeleton¡¯s eyes. Instead the arrow had pierced close to the previous injury.


    Horned skeleton howled, pulled out the arrow and shot after him.


    Dudian didn¡¯t give the chance to horned skeleton to move.


    He made consecutive shots one after another. The horned skeleton began to move slowly because of the number of silver arrows shot onto its body had affected it. Dudian once again opened the distance as he turned away to run. After a few minutes he turned around to repeat the process. One arrow after another pierced horned skeleton¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t take long before it stopped moving and threw itself onto ground.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw the horned skeleton fall down. His armor was soaked in cold sweat. Fortunately he had arrows mixed with mercury. If he had relied on normal iron arrows most probably he would be dead long ago.


    ¡°I have twelve more mercury arrows.¡± Dudian counted the silver arrows in the quiver. He would still be able to continue hunting.


    He approached and decreased the distance between himself and the horned skeleton¡¯s body. He used iron arrows to shoot at it. He was assured to see that there was no response. Afterwards he came over and squatted down to cut off its neck.


    Kacha! The dagger got stuck.


    After continuous effort he was able to cut off its head.


    Dudian was not in rush to dissect its head. So inch by inch he cut off its neck to look at the body structure of horned skeleton. It¡¯s aorta was moreplete. Moreover in its throat there were ck blood vessels which were as thick as a finger. He cut the skull but tried to not to fracture those ck blood vessels.


    He shrugged up those ck blood vessels. Dudian was surprised to see that those ck blood vessels were connected to fangs in horned skeleton¡¯s mouth.


    There were small, subtle holes in those fangs and insides were empty.


    ¡°Vampire teeth?¡± Dudian couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene where horned skeleton was sucking giant rat¡¯s blood off. It seems that the horned skeleton was using these fangs to do the bidding.


    Dudian used the dagger to slice off its belly. A rich rancid smell exuded from the body of the dead horned skeleton. All the organs within the abdomen were frozen. There was no stomach but a mass of dark stenchy mucus.


    Dudian felt nauseus as this pungent smell hit his nose. He carried the horned skeleton¡¯s head few meters away. Dudian looked at its horn raising from horned skeleton¡¯s forehead. It was sharp and had a small angle to its shape. It was simr to the horn of the rhinoceros.


    Dudian used the dagger to slice off the skin from the forehead. Surprisingly the horn was directly connected to he skull and grew out form there. He didn¡¯t know how it was possible for such a change ur. The thing he was aware of that if he let the horned skeleton to continue to evolve then it was going to be a very big headache.


    Dudian pondered a bit on the issue but recovered his thoughts. It didn¡¯t take long before he was able to take out the cold crystal from horned skeleton¡¯s intracranial tissue. The color of the cold crystal was dark blue. The density of the color was very pure and it was crystal clear.


    The purity and the color of the cold crystal was much more cleaner than any cold crystal he had seen previously. He carefully put it into his armor and took out the other iron arrows. The sharp arrow tips had turned blunt which showed how hard the horned skeleton¡¯s skull was.


    He put the arrows into the quiver and went over to pick the luggage that had materials from snake tailed crocodile. Afterwards he took the gunpowder box and was ready to leave the ce. Suddenly, he sensed a very pale smell quietly approaching the location. It was about hundred meters away from the ce he was standing.


    His pupils shrank as he immediately clenched the bow. However Dudian¡¯t didn¡¯t dare to move his body. He didn¡¯t know what kind of existence could sneak this close to him without making him aware of its position. His eyes swiftly nced around. His eyes focused on the grassy area where they had fight moment ago. The light smell was radiating off from there.


    Dudian¡¯s heartbeat increased as blood rushed into his head. All the muscles in his body tightened. He knew that it was not an ordinary beast which could sneak so close without alerting him.


    rustle!


    The wind whipped the grass.


    Dudian¡¯s heart startled as he looked at the grass slowly pushed open. A humanoid body that looked simr to a child walked out. Its body was only half a meter tall. ck scales had covered all of its body from top to bottom. Its hand and feet didn¡¯t have fingers but sharp ws. Its face had facial features simr to a human but there were no eyebrows. Its eyes were dark red. It looked up at Dudian but turned to the corpse of the horned skeleton that was on the lying ground.


    Whoosh!


    In a sudden sh it appeared by the side of horned skeleton¡¯s corpse. It was as if it teleported from one point to the other. At first sight the beast looked like a well-behaved child with small mouth. However the moment it closed onto horned skeleton¡¯s corpse its mouth opened in an incredible angle. It bit the flesh and blood from horned skeleton¡¯s corpse and began to chew it.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he looked at this little ck figure.: ¡°Ghoul!¡±

 Chapter 220

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 220


    It was a high level beast!


    The ghoul was not a rare type of monster. But it was very rare to meet it during a hunt. A hunter who would go out for five years may not be able to meet juranzhi or ghoul which is why they were precious beasts.


    However, Dudian wasn¡¯t excited because he had met such a rare monster. All the hair on his body was erect because of the cool. Dudian knew that it was an adult stage ghoul because of the previous movement of the monster. Normally, it would be ssified as level 23 monster.


    Run!


    Dudian¡¯s palms sweated. He was aware that if he made a slight movement then the ghoul would be alerted. He would not be able to outrun it.


    Nevertheless, standing still wasn¡¯t an option either. If it continued like this then it would rush over after it finishes with eating the horned skeleton¡¯s corpse.


    What to do?


    Cold sweat flowed down his forehead. He controlled his emotions and calmed down. He was rapidly brainstorming as he thought about the information about the ¡®Ghoul¡¯s written in the as.


    Favorite meal: Eating undeads.


    Geographical habits: It¡¯s dominant in dry ces. Rarely could be found in swamps and other wet ces.


    Weak parts: eyes, abdomen.


    Special reminder: Ghouls fear light and fire. If me is used then there is a great chance to scare it away.


    There was very brief information about ghouls in the as. After all few came back alive after fighting against it. So the intelligence gathered about it was very limited.


    ¡°Fire ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s body was tight and he was nervous as he thought about matches in his pocket. Dudian¡¯s eyes were on ghoul¡¯s body while his hand little by little was raised to touch his armor.


    The ghoul seemed to be extremely hungry. It was focused on eating the horned skeleton¡¯s corpse and didn¡¯t care about Dudian¡¯s existence.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to think that a rush movement from his side would be overlooked by the ghoul. His fingers touched the matchbox and he carefully clipped it out from his pocket. The whole action seemed to take an eternity to happen. His eyes were focused on the gunpowder box on the side. He thought to lit the match, throw it on the gunpowder box and run the hell away.


    ¡°Its just too raw away. Even if it detonates it won¡¯t injure the ghoul much!¡± Dudian continued to think.: ¡°If I ignite the weeds then it will take time for fire to spread. Moreover most of the grass is green and the ground should be muddy. A small match won¡¯t ignite a fire!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a difficult position.¡±


    ¡°Explosives are too far away.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight head on with the monster.¡±


    ¡°Running away seems unreasonable.¡±


    Dudian came to a conclusion after racking his brain for sometime. There was a slim hope. However he was anxious. He looked at the corpse of the horned skeleton. Ghoul had eaten almost everything. Only the ribs and few internal organs were left. The ghoul was grabbing flesh and stuffing into its mouth. Dudian knew that his time was running out as the ghoul was almost finished with the horned skeleton¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°I gotta fight!¡±


    He quickly opened the match box and took out matches. He began to friction them to ignite the matches. He fired the leads covered in gunpowder and continued to fire another four or five of them.


    The ghoul noted Dudian¡¯s actions. Its face was stained with thick ck blood. The scene made Dudian¡¯s heart go crazy. There was no human expression on child-like ghoul¡¯s facial features.


    Whoosh!


    The ghoul suddenly jumped as if its was a monkey. The action was as fast as lightning.


    Dudian didn¡¯t turn to look back as he ran away.


    Even if Dudian was first to leave the scene the initial distance between the two was a bit more than ten meters. It quickly shortened with ghoul¡¯s quick reaction.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian suddenly rxed his hand as he pulled out the dagger and shot back at ghoul as if it was a javelin.


    The ghoul didn¡¯t expect that prey it was going after would cast something to fight back. It waste to avoid the dagger and it hit the ghoul¡¯s shoulder. A crisp sound echoed. Sharp dagger which was flying at high speed failed to pierce the ghoul¡¯s scales. It fell to the side after the dagger hit the ghoul¡¯s shoulder.


    The ghoul didn¡¯t get hurt but was provoked. It issued a roar in anger and jumped again.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Dudian once again threw the dagger which was on his waist.


    The length of this dagger was muchrger inparison to the other.


    The ghoul was in the air saw the dagger shot at him. It raised its w to block the dagger. The scale covered w hit the dagger but ghoul¡¯s momentum was broken because of it. If Dudian hadn¡¯t attacked then ghoul would have reached him by now. Dudian used this opportunity to rush out of ghoul¡¯s range of attack.


    The ghoul fell to the ground but its legs stretched as it made another jump.


    Dudian was taken aghast as he the physical performance of the ghoul. His feet stamped the ground and his body rolled sideways.


    The ghoul touched the ground Dudian was moments ago. It growled and turned towards Dudian¡¯s direction.


    Dudian got up and saw the ghoul rushing back at him. He didn¡¯t continue to escape. There was about two or three meters distance between them. He would be caught anyway. Moreover it would be very dangerous if his back faced the ghoul.


    Dudian took a deep breath.


    The ghoul¡¯s body jumped toward Dudian face as if was a smart ck monkey.


    Dudian got angry, growled and raised his hand to catch the pping arm of the ghoul. He smoothly used his palms to catch and grip its arm and used the ghoul¡¯s inertia to threw it to the rear.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The ghoul was caught off guard.


    Bang! The ghoul¡¯s body hit the ground and rolled around as if it was a ball. The ghoul quickly stood up. It was not hurt but there was a grim expression on its child-like facial features. The original human like small mouth of the ghouls abruptly opened as if it was a highly stic material. It¡¯s spike like sharp teeth were revealed.


    ¡°Argh!¡± It howled in anger and was about to rush over at Dudian when a giant force surged over its body. The ghoul¡¯s figure was swallowed in rapidly expanding fire.


    Boom!


    Sound of violent explosion echoed out.


    The ghouls was thrown out of the ce. Previously it was standing on the ce where the gunpowder box was located.


    Although there was a distance of seven or eight meters between the explosion point and Dudian but the burning hot heat blew all over his body. Moreover, dust particles covered the air and a distinctive smoke taste radiated off the air.


    Dudian¡¯s chest violently pushed up and down. If he didn¡¯t grasp the change and threw the ghoul¡¯s body then he was nning to personally run to the gunpowder box and die with the ghoul.


    Dust particles decreased.


    ck smoke drifted around.


    Dudian didn¡¯t have time to breathe as a shadow quickly jumped at him. Because of the raging power of the hit Dudian¡¯s body flew back. The armor on his chest was heavily hit by the punch.


    Dudian¡¯s spine hit the grass. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the ghoul. A fear and panic gushed out in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that a box of gunpowder would kill ghoul. But he would never think that such a serious explosion wouldn¡¯t injure the ghoul at all.


    The ghoul¡¯s mouth opened and its sharp teeth were revealed once again. Its head went down to bite Dudian¡¯s face.


    In this time of life and death Dudian roared in anger and burst out with extraordinary power. He used his left hand to severely punch the ghoul¡¯s head.


    Bang!


    Sound of the impact echoed followed by slight sounds of cracking bones.


    The ghoul¡¯s body rolled back for four or five meters.


    Dudian stood up and looked at ghoul which slowly stood up. It¡¯s actions weren¡¯t clear as its whole body shook. It looked like a drunk person who wasn¡¯t able to stand still.


    There was only one idea popping up in Dudian¡¯s mind as he saw the state ghoul was in. ¡°KILL!¡±


    He could survive and live on by only killing it!


    He rushed on and kicked ghouls head. The ghoul fell down once again.


    Dudian quickly grabbed from its arm and lifted ghoul¡¯s body. Although the ghoul looked the size of a child but its weight was about two hundred pounds or so.


    Dudian lifted his feet and hit its head. He was going to use his left arm to catch the other arm of the ghoul but he saw that the broken bones were protruding and piercing out from his left arm. Moreover blood was constantly flowing out.


    Dudian understood why he was able to hit the ghoul moments ago with such a force. His left hand wasn¡¯t conscious. In a sense, his nervous system was not working at all. That¡¯s why in time of anger he had gone and punched the ghoul with all the power he could muster. But the outbreak of power was beyond the limits of his left arm. It was almost destroyed!


    Dudian didn¡¯t feel any pain yet so he concentrated on hitting the ghoul¡¯s head down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After continuous trampling the ghoul¡¯s head was stuck deep into the soil.

 Chapter 221

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 221


    ¡°Arghh!¡±


    The ghoul roared loudly. Suddenly an amazing force broke out from its body and it was able to force Dudian back. It rolled for a few times and turned to sit a toad-like position. It¡¯s dark red eyes were staring at Dudian. There were no emotions in them. It was a cold look of a hunter staring at its prey.


    It jumped towards Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s face change. There was no way back!


    He clenched his fist and punched.


    Bang!


    Dudian¡¯s left hand bounced out and hit the face of ghoul. The blood sshed out. It wasn¡¯t ghoul¡¯s but Dudian¡¯s blood. More bone cracking sounds echoed out form his left arm.


    The ghoul was hit and fell to the ground. It issued a scream and immediately stood up.


    Dudian pulled out another dagger from his legging and rushed at the ghoul.


    Puff! Dagger was able to puncture the ghoul¡¯s scale and pass through its cervial spine.


    ¡°ARGH ¡­ ¡­¡± Ghoul screamed as it waved its ws.


    Dudian saw that his attack was sessful so he put the pressure of his body way to pierce the dagger deeper. Pop! A sound echoed out. Dudian knew that the dagger had pierced some kind of important artery within the ghoul¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t daze but continued to put pressure.


    ¡°Ow ¡­¡± The ghoul screamed in pain as its body twisted.


    Dudian tightly pressed the dagger. He changed the dagger¡¯s direction and cross-cut its neck. He made a proper cut and the blood began to spout of the wound.


    The ghoul was not an undead but an evolved one. It had digestive system and awareness. Its throat was naturally one of its weak points.


    As its throat was cut halfway the pain was so bad that the ghoul went mad. It used both of its sharp ws to sweep over Dudian¡¯s legs. Dudian was wearing senior hunter¡¯s armor but it was stil torn and there were bloodstains on the armor.


    Dudian loosened the dagger and grabbed the ghoul¡¯s leg. He lifted its body up.


    As Dudian¡¯s pulled its legs the small body of the ghouls was also lifted. Its body was hung in air as it swung around the ws. The blood gushed out from its throat as if water was dumping from a bucket. The ground was filled with red colored blood. The weeds were also stained.


    It didn¡¯t take long when the ghoul¡¯s struggling weakened. Its head was softly hanging form the loose neck. It looked like it will fall down any time soon.


    Dudian repeatedly hit the ground with ghoul¡¯s body. He pulled it up and hit the ground, continuously for a few minutes. The moment he felt that the ghouls was not struggling and reacting at all he stopped. The ghoul¡¯s body was not moving and there were no groansing off from its mouth. It¡¯s ws were motionless.


    Dudian¡¯s tight muscles loosened down. He felt that his right arm was extremely sore. There were w marks on both of his legs which burned him in pain. He picked up the dagger and inch by inch cut off ghoul¡¯s head. He threw away the dagger and sat on the ground. Dudian¡¯s was taking big breathes.


    After few moments Dudian¡¯s vignce was raised as he saw the blood covering everywhere. He bit his lips. Dudian found the daggers, bow, arrows and as well as the luggage bag. After recovering them he looked around the blood pool to check for the parasitic soul worms. He couldn¡¯t find them so he took the ghoul¡¯s head and dragged its body along the direction of the giant wall.


    After making enough distance from the previous battle ground Dudian found a stone to sit down. He unlocked his luggage and took dry food and water. He ate a bit to recover a little physical strength.


    At the same time Dudian¡¯s eyes fell on the corpse of the ghoul. There was a daydreamy look in his eyes. Few minutes ago he was desperately running for his life but right now he was able to kill a ghoul!


    ¡°I was actually able to kill a level twenty three monster!¡± Dudian couldn¡¯t believe the situation. Even the experienced senior hunters wouldn¡¯t be likely to kill the ghoul along on their own. Glenn who was a top level hunter but still she would need someone else to distract the ghoul for her to sessfully kill it.


    Dudian suddenly though of his left arm. His face became ugly as he the state of his arm. It was miserable. The bones of the arm were split and broken into many parts. In about three or four ces the flesh and blood were clearly visible because of the fractures.


    ¡°I had to pay some kind of a price ¡­ ¡± Dudian¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. He didn¡¯t feel any paining off from his left arm but still he took gauze from the first aid kit. He pressed back the bones that were protruding out and wrapped the wounds using the gauze. He winding up all of his left arm with the gauze.


    He knew that if his left arm was conscious then by this time he should have fainted because of the massive pain.


    ¡°All I can do for now is to tie my arm¡­ I will see what can be done after I go back ¡­¡±Dudian clenched his teeth. Although he has paid with his arm but he has saved his life. Which hunter haven¡¯t been hurt? However, he couldn¡¯t think of a future where one of his arms was disabled.


    He was looking forward to see how advanced the medical technology of the giant wall was. Would they be able to heal his arm? He hoped that nothing serious would result and his superior body would be able to recover on its own.


    Dudian restored some of his strength as he leaned against the rock and rested. He looked at the head of ghoul by his foot. His face was gloomy but still he took the head and put it upside down. He began to cut it from neck down to check the inside of the ghoul¡¯s head. There was flesh and blood only. He used the dagger to to pierce the intracranial tissue. It didn¡¯t take him long to find the parasitic soul worms. Their bodies were chubby.


    ¡°Parasitic worms from the ghoul ¡­¡± Dudian whispered as he looked at the worms. He raised it with dagger and pinched it with his finger.


    Dudian picked up the parasitic worm. It was struggling but the moment worm was picked up by Dudian its body twisted and drilled down his finger.

 Chapter 222

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 222


    Dudian naturally wouldn¡¯t let it to sed. He rubbed it out before it got past the armor covering his finger. There was no blood and wound.


    ¡°If I take it back to the wall and hand it over to Holy Church then we will getpensation of fifty to eighty thousand gold coins for the ghoul¡¯s parasitic worm. Although it is an ordinary but it was a precious one. It was the same level as the magic marks Glenn got from the ck weaver.¡± He was thinking about the details. ¡°ording to the as the magic marks ability of the ghoul is the resistance to the virus of the undeads and eating them¡­¡±


    In the book it was the only ability recorded. As the people who had consumed the parasitic worms haven¡¯t gone through the second evolution so they were not aware of what kind of ability would sprout out the second time.


    Actually if he had such an ability he could hunt outside the giant wall infinitely. He could kill and eat the undead¡¯s the moment he felt he was hungy. He would have immunity towards the virus which meant he would have stronger resistance to the other gue diseases. Some hunters would die in the second quarter of the year at ¡®ck Death Season¡¯ because of the gues.


    ¡°So if it drills into my body it will climb to my chest and rece the magic marks from the juranzhi to the ghoul¡¯s. The parasitic worm from the ck weaver had reced Glenn¡¯s previous magic marks by recing them. It is not guaranteed that I¡¯ll keep my previous abilities such as tracing or consuming the cold crystals. ¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled the words of young instructor who had taught him archery.: ¡°If I want to stimte my magic marks and make them evolve then I have to baptize it in the blood of other parasitic worms¡­¡±


    It was called baptism but the process was a bit different to normal ¡®baptism¡¯ notion. You would have to use a syringe to inject the blood of the parasitic worm into his magic marks. The impurities would be extracted by the magic mark automatically while the rest of the cells will be moisturized by the blood. Afterwards the magic marks would go through the transformation.


    Dudian didn¡¯t intend to bring the parasitic worm of the ghoul back to the wall because of few reasons. First of all, the Holy Church had to assess the value of the parasitic worm and convert it to gold coins ordingly. For that the Holy Church was going to get a fee. This was one of the terms states in the contract. The Holy Church extracted ¡®gate passing tax¡¯ from all the consortiums. It meant that all the materials brought back through the passages would be priced and afterwards some amount from it would be taken by the Holy Church as a tax.


    Once he took back the parasitic worm of the ghoul, all the other consortia will soon get the news. Right now all of them were mutually in a ¡®wait and see¡¯ position. The consortia were clearly observing them. Most probably the other consortia thought that either New World Consortium will go bankrupt or the hunter would die out of the giant wall. In the second case the Ryan family won¡¯t be able to continue to support the consortium as they wouldck hunters. In both situations the moral of the story was demise of the New World consortium.


    If these consortia knew that not only he returned back but brought a parasitic worm of a ghoul from the ¡®death passage¡¯ then most of the will be provoked. They may even try to find ways to upy this passage.


    As he thought about these issues Dudian looked at the parasitic worm of the ghoul in his hand. He was silent but the next moment he took out a small box from his backpack. He cut a bit flesh and blood form the corpse of the ghoul and put it inside the box. Afterwards he put the parasitic worm inside the box, at least for temporarily until he decided what he would do with it. He left a bit of gap for air to infiltrate the box.


    ¡°Something to inject ¡­¡± Dudian nced around the surroundings. Everything had long turned into dust. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find any syringe. Neverthless, he racked his brains as he remembered knowledge about a certain grass which he had learned back from the scavenger days. There was a nt called ¡®spear grass¡¯. It would grow up in dry ces. It was small and tubelike. Its insides were holloy while the tip of it would be very sharp and fine. Moreover, its juice contained anesthetic features. Most of the anesthesia juices would be extracted from this ¡®spear grass¡¯ within the wall.


    He stepped onto the ground. It was a hard and dry ce. He began to search for the area where the spear grass could be found.


    It didn¡¯t take long to find area with lots of weeds and grasses. He had located arge spear grass.


    Dudian immediately used the dagger to cut off a spear grass. He opened the box and saw the parasitic worm was lying inside box on the flesh. IF the host died for too long and the parasitic worm didn¡¯t find a new host then it was going to die.


    However even if it died, it still could stimte the magic marks. The main point was that it doesn¡¯t rot.


    Dudian found clean andrge leaves. He put them on top of the luggage and ced parasitic worm on top of the leaves. Dudian used the dagger to slice parasitic worm¡¯s body. A very viscous blood squeezed out from its soft body..


    Dudian quickly crushed it and poured all the blood onto therger end of the spear grass. The whole process was going extremely slow as he was using his right hand only. After he finished preparing the natural syringe, he took off the armor from his upper body. His chest was pale. A dark red vein like scar was on his chest. He pinched the tip of the magic mark and gently pierced the spear grass onto it.


    Dudian felt sharp pain all over his body.


    It felt as if his brain was going to burst out. The magic mark was very fatal and extremely weak location on any hunter¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t dare to prate too deep or else it was equivalent to suicide.


    After the spear grass had entered a little he began to blow from therge end of the grass.


    The air squeezed the blood of the parasitic worm along the spear grass and injected it into Dudian¡¯s magic marks.


    Dudian felt that as if another foreign or alien form has invaded his heart. It was an extremely weird and painful process. He was sweating a lot.


    After few moments he saw that there was nothing left within the spear grass and everything was already injected into his magic marks so he pulled out the spear grass.


    Dudian looked down at his magic mark. The hole which was pierced by the spear grass was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Additionally he still felt bursts of paining off from the magic mark. It felt very strange. One moment he would feel that his body was frozen and the next it would be burning hot. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was too cold or too hot.


    Dudian felt very tired and exhausted. He leaned against the luggage to rest. The paining off from his chest gradually subsided. But an extremely hot feeling began to cover his body. It was as if hot magma was flowing inside his body. He used his finger to touch the magic marks. It seemed the magic mark was shrinking down¡­ As if it was¡­digesting the blood of the parasitic worm.


    Dudian felt very ufortable. The sharp bursts of pain tingled his scalp. He shook his head to loosen the dizziness. Dudian stood up and took the luggage and began to walk towards the giant wall. A strong exhaustion and tire invaded every cell of his body after he made few steps. He knew that he was in wilderness and it was extremely dangerous but he couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness. He softly sat down and closed his eyes.


    Dudian woke up when he felt a cold breeze brushing his cheeks.


    He instantly opened his eyes and stood up. There were red clouds hanging in the sky. The sun was setting in the west. It was evening.


    Dudian sensed the smells in the surroundings. There were two monsters in the previous fighting ground. They should be attracted to that location because of the smell of the blood.


    Cold sweat flowed down his spine. He knew that if he slept close to that location he would be dead by now. Fortunately, he had covered the smelling off from his body and the luggage before injecting the blood of parasitic worm.


    He remember the magic marks and looked down at his chest. He was surprised to see that the shape of the magic marks has changed a little. The length of the previous mark was about a finger long. Right now it hand increased for about one-third.


    Dudian¡¯s hand touched the magic marks. He didn¡¯t felt pain but it was cold. He put on the armor. He knew that temporarily he had to stay here for the night.


    Dudian had returned to a previously cleaned ruins by the time sunpletely set off. He was hiding in the basement floor of a copsed building. There were dust and vines all around the ce. He picked a ce to sit and put off the luggage. He picked dry wood and piled them up. After using the matches to ignite the me the ce got a bit warmer.


    Dudian was excited to check his body. He knew that after the magic mark evolved his constitution would substantially increase. Moreover he may get a new magic mark ability or one of his previous abilities may strengthen again.


    His running speed was much faster than the time before his magic marks evolved. It was a proof that the rough injection method had worked. Now, its time to check the abilities.

 Chapter 223

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 223


    ¡°It¡¯s seems the evolution of the magic marks hasn¡¯t improved the range sense of smell.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. As a primary hunter he acquired three abilities from the juranzhi. First was his super smell, second was dark vision and the third ability was digestion of cold crystals! If someone had acquired magic marks from a ghoul then they would have 2 abilities. So inparison it was the advantage and benefit of acquiring magic marks from a rare beast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m going to get a new ability or the capacity of the previous abilities would increase.¡± Dudian ¡®s heart was in peace. However he looked forward to get a new ability. However verification of the new ability would be a bit hard. As the resistance to the virus could be found out if an undead bit him or he had to eat the corpse of undead to know if he could do so.


    He began to sense the smell around the surrounding area. He determined that the sense of smell wasn¡¯t strengthened. Although there was a difference but it was due to strengthening of his constitution.


    His sense range had to be at least doubled if his sensing ability was strengthened.


    Verification of dark vision was much simple. He looked at the corners and saw that there was no difference inparison to his previous sight. It seems there was no effect to second ability.


    Dudian took out all the cold crystals that he had gathered in thest two days. There were total of twenty five cold crystal taken from the horned skeletons and stored in a small metal box.


    The metal box seemed to be almost frozen. A white chill floated out the moment he opened the box.


    He looked at a smaller cold crystal which he had acquired from a juvenile skeleton. Dudian checked his left arm which was wrapped in white bandage. He hesitated to use the cold crystals on his left hand as it was broken and he didn¡¯t know whether it could absorb cold crystals.


    After a moment of hesitation, Dudian choose to test on his right hand. Because of excessive absorption of the cold crystals his left arm had became senseless so this time he was going to absorb only one.


    He bit his finger and blood oozed out. He pressed his finger onto cold crystal.


    The cold crystal began to soften. It didn¡¯t take long for it to turn liquid and get absorbed into his body through the wound.


    Dudian felt cold liquid disperse into his body through the blood vessels on his arm. It quickly climbed over his shoulder and went back to his heart. The cold feeling invaded his heart and his body trembled a bit.


    The next moment this cold feeling began to flow through the cardiovascr flow to various parts of his body. His body temperature rapidly began to decline.


    But soon he felt like a boiling heat spread throughout his body. It was like a volcano eruption. It was like his blood was boiling and strong power flowed through his body. Some of his numerous muscles in his arm twisted.


    ¡°Very strong ¡­¡± Dudian was shocked. It was the first time that he had absorbed the cold crystal from a variant skeleton. He didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so significant. Noe only his energy recovered but his body was full of strength!


    It was same as the feeling he got after he had absorbed about a dozen of ordinary cold crystal he got from normal undeads. This effect was a bit stronger.


    After a moment the feeling gradually calmed down.


    Dudian looked at the rest of the cold crystals and wanted to grab one to absorb again. However thinking of his left hand he didn¡¯t continue to do so. It would be ver inconvenient in the future if his right hand also lost consciousness. This time when he fought against the ghoul, his left arm saved his life. Although he was able to burst out the ultimate potential of his limb but he had ended up damaging his body.


    Moreover, if there was no perception then it would be extremely difficult to control the power of his arms and hands.


    ¡°I hope I will be able to recover my left arm ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian secretly prayed in his heart.


    The next moment he thought back about his body. Because it was the first time he was absorbing the cold crystal of a variant skeleton it was very difficult to distinguish whether his absorption ability has strengthened. He couldn¡¯t determine that it was the effect of his ability that he recovered his energy or it was the cold crystal that was powerful.


    ¡°I have to return to the giant wall at dawn. The first thing to be done is to recover my left arm! We have rented the passage so I can came anytime I feel so. It¡¯s not like the previous time when Mellon consortium would decide when I should go out.¡± Dudian made up his made and leaned back on wall to rest. He closed his eyes and went into a shallow sleep.


    At about eleven o¡¯clock in the evening Dudian smelled two or three beasts in the vicinity. It seemed that they were just passing by so he didn¡¯t care about them.


    At dawn. Next day.


    Dudian woke up. The fire has long been extinguished but the charcoal was still hoat. He took out dry food and water from the backpack to fill his stomach. His hand seized the metal kettle which had water. He was startled as he saw the size and shape of his fingernails.


    He remember that he had cut his fingernails before he came out. It didn¡¯t take two days¡­Actually it was all good yesterday night. How could the nails grow so longer after a night? Moreover his original nails were oval but these ones were sharp like paws of the beast.


    He suddenly thought of his magic marks. His three abilities were not strengthened but instead a new ability was developed!


    However, rapid development of nails?


    The joy in his heart immediately dispersed. After the second or third evolution sometimes an extremely powerful ability would develop from an ordinary magic mark. However, some rare magic marks like his would develop a very poor and ordinary ability after thete evolution.


    A sharp nail?


    After all, humans depend on armor and weapons. They would forge them out of furs and ws of creatures which would protect them.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Dudian was silent as he poked the metal kettle with his hand. The bitterness in his heart thickened. He sat in a daze for a long time before he grabbed the kettle to drink water. He shook his head as he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Just by relying on dark vision and super smell he wasparable to an average intermediate hunter. The most critical point is that he had the ability to absorb cold crystals that would help him to evolve quickly.


    Heforted himself thinking about these. He raised the kettle but the next moment the water gushed onto his hand. He was scared as he looked at the broken kettle.


    ¡°Heavens are against me today¡­¡± Dudian thought. However the next moment his eyes widened as he looked at the kettle.


    His fingers have pierced the metal!


    Dudian was stunned. How could he pierce the metal?


    He moved his finger along the kettle¡¯s surface. The metal kettle felt like a piece of paper. His nails easily cut it off!

 Chapter 224

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 224


    Dudian knew that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. He verified it few more times. His nails were able to cut through indestructible metal as if he was cutting through a butter. He didn¡¯t put any effort at all.


    Next moment, he tried to cut the linen bag but previously sharp nails failed.


    Dudian was rmed. He grabbed many things around to check if he was able to cut through them. At the end he came to understand that his nails would reveal this strange ability once they came in contact with metals only. If he tried to cut flesh, blood, hair or anything else they would be just like ordinary nails just a bit more sharper.


    ¡°The hardest is the medal out of all that I had tried.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he was surprised. He had the scientist side to him which was pondering about the issue. The metal was absolutely harder and solid than fabric. After many experiment he saw that nails were effective only against the metal.


    Is it about the particles?


    In order to test different metals he took out his daggers and arrows.


    He could pierce them without exception.


    The nail¡¯s pration rate was slower when he tried to cut through inneryer of the hunter¡¯s armor which was made of lead tes.


    Dudian closely observed his nails while testing their piercing power. He found out that the moment his nails came in contact with a metal a shinyyer gushed out on top of his fingers. But when he tried to grasp or grab clothing or other things he couldn¡¯t see this shinyyer appear.


    Dudian knew that thisyer of luster was the reason why he was able to pierce through the metals. He thought about different elements that repulsed each other.


    Perhaps it didn¡¯t have anything to do with sharpness of his nails but the secretion of theyer which made an unusual repulsion when it came to contact with the metals.


    Dudian was relieved thinking about this point. It seemed to be the only exnation. Otherwise how nail would be sharp enough to cut metal if it couldn¡¯t pierce a fabric?


    ¡°Metal repulsion! It has to be the intermediate level ability that developed because of evolution of my magic marks. I can use to have surprise effect when fighting against other hunters but it wouldn¡¯t be much of an advantage when hunting monsters.¡± Dudian slightly frowned. Although it was good ability as he could prate the metal but it didn¡¯t have much of a use. Of course, unless he was involved in meleebat with a hunter. The ability wouldn¡¯t y much of a role if he was against an archer or any other hunter who would put distance between them.


    However, the life wasn¡¯t perfect. He had many blows in thest few years so he was able to ept the reality of this ability. Moreover, he could use it in the future to carve metals. He may even produce some unique crafts!


    He continued to study more but didn¡¯t find any new role. Dudian gave up and began to eat the dry food. Afterwards he went out of the basement and breathed fresh air and continued to walk towards the direction of the giant wall.


    It took him half a day¡¯s time to return to the giant wall. He didn¡¯t encounter any monsters on the way. Probably ten years ago there were many monsters in this part of the giant wall but now most of them have moved on because of food problem. In the short term they wouldn¡¯te back.


    Dudian sighed deeply as he looked at the giant wall towering in front of him. He found ten boxes of gunpowder which were covered with the bags.


    He nned to use explosive to create traps to hunt the monsters. Now it seems that this n can be but into shelf to be used another time. He had to recover his body for time being. Afterwards he would go deeper to hunt for more monsters. Most probably at that time this gunpowder boxes will be handy. Moreover a box of gunpowder wasn¡¯t able to injure a ghoul so he knew that he may meet a monster which won¡¯t necessarily killed even if he used ten boxes of explosives.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to bring more the next time.¡± Dudian¡¯s heart was in peace as this passage belonged to him and he could hoard gunpowder boxes without being afraid that someone else would find it out.


    Dudian found the ce he had buried the key. He dig it out and opened the giant iron gate.


    Dudian suddenly thought about few things as he looked at the dark passage. There were twenty four cold crystals in the luggage. He pulled out twenty of them while he left the four of them into his backpack.


    Dudian went in and closed the huge iron gate. After locking it with the key, he began to wrap it with thick chains.


    Dudian came out from the inner door of the giant wall and saw two knights of light guarding the gate. Both of the guards were alerted when they heard the movement. They looked at the luggage at Dudian¡¯s back. One of them said.: ¡°Please stop! Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Dudian stoof by the gate.


    The other guard took out a whistle. Momentster a ck crow was summoned.


    This Knight of Light took out paper and wrote something on it and tied to ck crow¡¯s leg.


    Dudian knew that they had to let their headquarters informed about hising. Moreover they had to prepare the ce to check him. Both of them looked at Dudian with hatred in their eyes. After some time a team of knights came over. Most of them were squires who were wearing standard silver armor but there were two official Knights of Light leading them.


    There was a huge carriage which looked like a portable prison cell.


    Dudian looked at the carriage and thought about his days in the prison. If he had the nails piercing ability then he could escape from the prison in a more rxed way.


    ¡°Onto the carriage.¡± One of the knights looked at Dudian from the gap of his helmet and spoke in a cold tone.


    Dudian sat in the carriage and said.: ¡°Come on, I¡¯m in hurry!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± The Knight of Light narrowed his eyes in disdain. He waved his hand.: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The team changed their direction and began to move.


    They were going to the detention center which Dudian hadn¡¯t been to for a long time. In ordance with the rules he handed over all the materials to the Knights of Light. They would be transferred to the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ for identification.

 Chapter 225

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 225


    In the blink of an eye seven days passed.


    They let him out of the detention center as they saw no mutation had urred on Dudian which meant that he wasn¡¯t infected. The carriage that had Ryan family banner was waiting outside as Dudian left the detention center. The driver was Barton.


    ¡°Your arm ¡­¡± Barton noticed the bandaged wrapped around Dudian¡¯s left arm.


    Dudian got into the carriage and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We will talk on the way.¡±


    Barton raised the whip after he waited for Dudian to sit tightly. The carriage began to slowly drive away.


    Dudian was sitting in thepartment. After they left the detention center he asked.: ¡°What has happened in the Ryan family after I left the giant wall?¡±


    Barton shook the rope and lowered his voice.: ¡°Nothing. The second day after your departure Old Fulin called his third son Sander to his room and dispersed all the servants. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not sure about the details of the discussion.¡±


    Dudian nodded in silence.


    ¡°Old Fulin was happy when he got the news that you were back..¡± Barton added.


    Dudian nodded and didn¡¯t ask questions any more.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the border fortress. Dudian showed them his hunter medal and the proof issued by detention center.


    After a few hours of ride they were able to pass the wilderness and reach the Ryan castle.


    The carriage followed the path through the hillside to the castle. Old Fulin his second son Jake, third son Sander were waiting for Dudian at the entrance. Moreover Old Fulin¡¯s grandson Hugh and and Jake¡¯s daughter Gina were present too.


    Barton jumped off the carriage and trotter over to help Dudian.


    Dudian waved at him indicating that he didn¡¯t need help. In addition he didn¡¯t want to disce bones in his left arm.


    Everyone was gloomy as they saw the bandages covering Dudian¡¯s arm.


    Sander helped his father to move as he was worried that Old Fulin may fall down.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, your arm ¡­ ¡± The first person to meet Dudian was Jake. His face turned ugly as he saw the bandage.: ¡°Is it serious? Will you be able to fightter on?¡±


    Old Fulin frowned and scolded him.: ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Jake recovered.: ¡°Mr Dean you should quickly go to rest your body.¡±


    Dudian looked at Old Fulin.: ¡°I will bother you to find the best doctors to treat the shattered bones in my arm.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face changed.: ¡°You should go ahead to rest, I¡¯ll solve out that matter.¡± Sander who was on side offered his help.: ¡°Come Mr Dean.¡±


    Dudian waved his hand to stop him and returned to the castle on his own.


    Everyone greeted Old Fulin as he came to Dudian¡¯s room on second floor. He ordered the others to leave and leaned against the bedside.: ¡°Are you really hurt?¡±


    Dudian replied.: ¡°Do you not like the idea of me being hurt?¡±


    Old Fulin saw Dudian admitting the injury.: ¡°I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have rented this passage. The news of your injury will spread to the ears of other consortia. It will be a huge blow to our consortium.¡±


    Dudian said.: ¡°It¡¯s alright let them look at us with disdain for now. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that in the future your injuries will affect your hunting.¡± Old patriarch voiced out his opinion.


    Dudian told him.: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worried about that. Even if my arm will be wasted, it won¡¯t affect me at all. I will be able to kill monsters. ¡±


    Old Fulin couldn¡¯t understand his words but didn¡¯t refute him.: ¡°I will find the best doctor around so don¡¯t lose your heart and hope. You must be cured even if all the money we have had to be spent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not frustrated.¡± Dudian smiled.: ¡°I won¡¯t surrender so easily.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s heart relieved and heughed.: ¡°How is the situation outside the passage?¡±


    Dudian replied to his question.:¡± After so many years the number of the lower level monsters outside the passage aren¡¯t much. Only the ferocious ones are left. Nevertheless, most of the have migrated to other areas because of the food. But I haven¡¯t been to deep regions to I assume the situation is not optimistic. Perhaps I will have to wait to be a senior hunter before going deeper to explore.¡±


    Old Fulin was silent for a while as he was focused in his thoughts. He looked at the Dudian who was lying on bed.: ¡°You are even younger than my grandchildren. It is hard for you to shoulder the problems of consortium on your own. We can recruit few hunters to help you out.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. We don¡¯t need ordinary people as we are doing extraordinary things.¡± Dudian smiled.: ¡°Do not forget about the alchemy products that we use outside the passage. If we recruit other hunters then they will inevitable be exposed.¡±


    Old Patriarch sighed.: ¡°The other consortia use hunter teams and there is a clear division of responsibilities. It will help us out to hide many things.¡±


    ¡°For the time being I will act alone. Afterwards we may think about options.¡± Dudian replied.


    Old Fulin looked at him.: ¡°What about those three little guys that you have brought with yourself?¡±


    ¡°They are out of question.¡± Dudian answered.: ¡°Their physical fitness is not suitable for fighting outside the giant wall. We don¡¯t have time to wait for you to raise gold coins and recruit some hunters. But you shouldn¡¯t be worried as I¡¯ll find evil wolves¡­¡±


    Old Fulin was startled. He didn¡¯t think that Dudian had a greatwork. It seems he has again underestimated Dudian¡¯s capabilities.


    Old Fulin changed the topic.: ¡°We have about twelve thousand gold coins. The new looms are used in various ce so the orders we got are very little now. Right now we rely on monthly dividends from Scott consortium and your hunting. The ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ have identified and given the total value for your hunting materials. They will issue three hundred twenty eight gold coins and 17 silver coins. It¡¯s good to have such a harvest in the first exploration.¡±


    Dudian asked.: ¡°Can we get four cold crystals form the hunt?¡±


    Old Fulin was slightly surprised but he shook his head.: ¡°I will be very difficult. Although the value of a cold crystal is a gold coin but it belongs to Holy Church now.¡±


    Dudian took note of his rhetoric.: ¡°So, is there a way?¡±


    Old Fulin helplessly replied.: ¡°There is no way that we can¡¯t get our hands on them as long as we give the money. If you insist on it then I would be able to get four cold crystals. However the price will be great. Four cold crystals that you have brought in would cost us about two hundred gold coins.¡±


    Dudian immediately said.: ¡°Then help me to get them. But tell them to give us the four cold crystal from my hunt. I have means to identify them so tell them that not to try to fool you.¡±


    Old Fulin was surprised.: ¡°Are these four cold crystals so important?¡±


    ¡°You must get them.¡± Dudian said.


    Old Fulin nodded in understanding.: ¡°Alright, I will help you get them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I have to thank you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Old Fulin had invited a doctor. He brought him upstairs to diagnose Dudian¡¯s condition.


    The doctor was a middle-aged man. There was a beautiful girl who was his assistant and carrying his medicine box.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Dean.¡± Middle-aged man said and looked at the gauze wrapped around Dudian¡¯s arm.: ¡°I will have to open the gauze to check your arm¡¯s condition. Please rx your body. If you have pain then let me know.¡±


    Dudian nodded and raised his left arm.: ¡°I¡¯ll be bothering you.¡±


    Middle-aged person politely looked at him. He waved the girl to take out small scissors from the medicine box. They carefully cut the bandage and removed the gauze. Dudian¡¯s left arm was exposed.


    There were four or five ces where fractures were clearly visible. There were signs of inmmation.

 Chapter 226

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 226


    Neither Old Fulin nor middle-aged doctor expected Dudian¡¯s injuries to be so serious. Old Fulin thought that Dudian¡¯s previous ims about injury was just a light understatement. He was injured so badly but he could still talk and move so easily. What kind of willpower the kid had?


    The girl who was holding onto medicine box was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the kid who was simr to her age would have such a terrible injury. There was pity in her eyes as she looked at Dudian.


    Dudian felt her gaze but didn¡¯t look at her. He said to the doctor.: ¡°Can you fix it?¡±


    Middle-aged doctor recovered from daze.: ¡°I have to look carefully to know details about the fractures.¡± Then he gently touched Dudian¡¯s arm. He felt the fractured bones under the flesh. It was like countless heap of stones inside his arm. He was shock as he looked at Dudian¡¯s calm eyes. How could he restrain his emotions? He said to Dudian.: ¡°It¡¯s very serious. Curing our wounds would be very¡­ difficult!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem as much as there is a hope for recovery.¡± Dudian looked at middle-aged doctor.: ¡°What about surgery?¡±


    Middle-aged doctor nodded.: ¡°Yes we have to do surgery. We will need to peel the skin off and look at the degree of fractures. If there are no defects then we will fix them up. Hopefully it will be healed back to normal in few years.¡±


    Dudian nodded in understanding. In this era this kind of promise was already quite a good result. Because the level of medicine wasn¡¯t up to par with the old era, he didn¡¯t expect much from them.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on you.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°I will do my best to help you.¡± The middle-aged doctor reached out to the girl: ¡°The bandage.¡± The girl handed out new gauze and the doctor bandaged Dudian¡¯s arm again.: ¡°We don¡¯t have required tools with us. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian nodded.


    Middle-aged doctor bowed in salute. The butler of the house apanied them out.


    ¡°Your injury was too heavy!¡± Old Fulin¡¯s face was pale as he said after the middle-aged doctor left.: ¡°I have some painkillers in my room. I¡¯ll tell the maid to bring them over.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Dudian shook his head.: ¡°The pain will make me stronger.¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell Old Fulin that his left arm was numb. Actually he valued the knowledge about his physical condition a lot. He was very confidential about it and wouldn¡¯t reveal it unless he was forced to.


    Old Fulin deeply sighed.: ¡°I will tell the butler to improve the quality of your food. You have a good rest.¡± Afterwards he left the room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day middle-aged doctor came over with arge medicine box to make the surgery.


    ¡°This is the best anesthetic. It has longsting effect. You will sleep and won¡¯t feel any pain. ¡± Middle-aged doctor said to Dudian as he cut off the bandage. Although it was the second time that he met Dudian but yesterday¡¯s performance made him to admire Dudian.


    Dudian said.: ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t interfere with your surgery.¡±


    They no longer went with the advice but began the surgery.


    As they cut some parts of his flesh they saw that not only the bones were broken but blood veins were punctured too. It had caused the blood flow not to work properly which hand ended up in necrosis.


    Middle-aged doctor was sweating because he was too nervous. They were homing the bones, meridians and the blood veins.


    The surgerysted for five hours. They used anesthetic for four times and each one was effective for about an hour.


    The surgery waspletely over by the afternoon. Dudian¡¯s left arm was stitched together. They had used plywood to make sure that his bones would fix together in the right direction. The middle-aged doctor almost copsed after the surgery. He warned Dudian.: ¡°You can¡¯t touch water with your left arm. IF there is an ufortable reaction then immediate inform me. I¡¯lle to check once every week.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Old Fulin came into the room after the doctor and his assistant left.: ¡°Do you feelfortable?¡±


    Dudian smiled.: ¡°Its to early to say anything. Is there any news about us in today¡¯s newspaper?¡±


    ¡°Look at you! You still care about this.¡± Old Fulin didn¡¯t hesitate to scold him in elderly way but still continued.: ¡°As we have expected the other consortia have been informed about your injury. The matter was highlighted in special newspaper about hunter. Actually, these days you can be considered a famous figure in hunter circle but not in a good way ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Old Fulin asked the butler to bring newspapers. He handed them to Dudian.: ¡°Green consortium has hunted an unknown monster. ording to ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ the monster¡¯s bone marrow contains high fat. It can be made into a portable torch for exploration ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Mellon consortium haspletely cleaned out area no 6 under theirmand. There is a potential to make a lot of money in the short term ¡­¡±


    ¡°Scott consortium lost three primary hunters while cleaning area no 7. They have hunted a rare ¡®corruptor¡¯. Scott consortium hasn¡¯t decided to sell the magic marks or use it themselves¡­¡±


    Dudian read the article until the end. ording to the as the ¡®corruptor¡¯ was ranked in top three. ording to the assessment the monsters are divided into ordinary, rare and legendary. There were eight known monsters in the legendary rank. Only a handful of people have been able to consume magic marks from legendary rank monsters in thest two hundred years of the history.


    The most recent hunter who acquired a magic mark like that appeared thirty years ago. The hunter belonged to Noel consortium. Single-handedly he had pushed Noel consortium to the top of the list . Howeverter the legendary hunter died outside the giant wall and his body was not found. Since the Noel consortium had gone an economic downturn and now ranked as the third consortium.


    ¡°Young corruptor should be in the same level as a ghoul.¡± Dudian¡¯s mouth curled up. He was lucky that he was able to consume magic marks from a rare beast.


    ¡°The New World consortium has dispatched an intermediate level hunter to the ¡®death passage¡¯ that they have rented. The hunter has returned and his arm is seriously injured. The harvest is low¡­ ¡± Dudian saw that they were high-lighted in the newspaper. Theyout of the column was rtivelyrge. He knew that they were not concerned about New World consortium but were more inclined to report about them because of the ¡®death passage¡¯.


    ************


    The author is a hard core gamer¡­ All the beast names originate from different games:)

 Chapter 227

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 227


    The Butler gently knocked the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Old Fulin said while he pestled with crutch. He turned towards the door and looked at butler.: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    ¡°Master, Mr. John came and is waiting for you in the hall.¡± The middle-aged butler said and bowed in respect.


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± He asked Dudian to take care of his body while he reached out to butler to help him to leave the room.


    Dudian continued to read other newspapers. It seems the Scott consortium and Mellon consortium werepeting over various regions because of the new textile machines. Because of the limited supply there was a fiercepetition in the market and their rtionship has be more unfriendly.


    ¡°The inventor of the new textile machine Mr Dean has personally granted us the drawings to produce the looms. We are producing the machines ording to the inventor¡¯s original description and there is no faulty parts, damage or other issues¡­ ¡± The Scott consortium was affirming their co-operation with him in their newspaper. Although copyright was something that was held true only by the dark church but it didn¡¯t mean that people preferred fake over the original. Even the ordinary civilians would do their best to buy the original as they would be the most sophisticated products. They would avoid buying imitations. This statement given by the Scott consortium in the newspapers affiliated to them undoubtedly was extremely critical and deadly hit to the Mellon consortium.


    ¡°It seems Mellon consortium is going to lose against the Scott consortium in this battle. Failure is a matter of time. Even if other consortia tried to support Mellon from the shadows at best they would be able topete for small amount of market share and profits ¡­¡± Dudian could see the current trend. Scott consortium was the first to produce textile machines in batches because they had got the drawings from him. They were able to seizerge share of the market. Because of this current statement as long as they didn¡¯t have problems during the business process then they would be the ones to bite the biggest piece in the textile business. This market share had potential to be one of the major industries under the Scott consortium in the future.


    At this time Old Fulin pushed the door and came into the room.


    Dudian sensed the smell of the other party who was in the hall. He had gone out of the castle and used a horse to leave.


    ¡°Do you have any difficulties?¡± Dudian asked as he looked at the expression on old patriarch¡¯s face.


    Old Fulin sighed.: ¡°Mr John is one of the newly established wealthy businessmen. He had started with mining. He wanted to provide 10000 gold coins for equipment production costs to our consortium while we provided the hunters. After the materials were brought back he would get twenty percent and the rest would belong to us.¡±


    Dudian immediately understood the situation.: ¡°He came to withdraw the cooperation request, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Old Fulin nodded.: ¡°I¡¯m worried about the news of your injury will spread wide. If he was the only person then I would dispel the idea but other people who were thinking about co-operating with us won¡¯t evene out to light. Alone, with Ryan family¡¯s industry funds and your hunting revenues it would be very hard to develop and improve.¡±


    Dudian saw the dejected look on Old Fulin¡¯s face and spoke out tofort him.: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t focus and count on small timers such as him. Even with their cooperation the efficiency of money making will be very slow. Moreover if he wants to get twenty percent just by providing equipment¡­ That¡¯s a nonsense. He hasn¡¯t been out of the giant wall and doesn¡¯t know the danger! For him it is just an investment venture.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.: ¡°Sand is small but if you got enough then you can make a tower. ¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head.: ¡°Sand tower can not withstand the storm. Even a small storm will disperse a lot of sand. After my left arm recovers then I¡¯ll make a lot of money through hunting!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but look at his left arm. He was worried that it won¡¯t be cured and his futurebat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. He had spent several years training hard to master the archery. If he wanted to re-learn one hand fighting skills it would take him another two or three years.


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian¡¯s damaged arm. His face was bitter but he no longer said anything.: ¡°You take care of yourself for now.¡±


    The next day Dudian still stayed in the Ryan castle but asked the butler to get him pen and paper. He began to draw and paint.


    The drawings were scattered on the ground. asionally when Old Fulin came to visit Dudian he would see the drawings. Once he asked.: ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A rifle.¡± Dudian replied briefly.


    Old Fulin naturally didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the word but he knew that it was something weird. He looked at Dudian¡¯s facial expression and didn¡¯t ask for more. It was something profound which he was not aware of.


    In addition to writing and drawing pictures Dudian would go out and walk around. He would visit training field once in a while and use daggers, swords, knives and other weapons.


    ¡°This kind of a cold weapon isn¡¯t up to par¡­ ¡± Dudian yed around with a spear. Because of the knights the spear had be a sacred symbol. So no one tried to change or improve the structure of spears.


    Although the results of the diagnosis has yet toe out and there was no definite answer whether his left arm would be healed. But Dudian nned for the worst. He was thinking about alternative routes for the future.


    In the blink of an eye a month passed by.


    The doctor hade over for four times. Every time he deeply sighed and left. ording to the doctor Dudian¡¯s left arm had been through necrosis. The blood can¡¯t flow to every part of the arm so the healing process was very weak. In the long term there will be bones that will rot and ultimately won¡¯t be able to recover.


    Dudian expected and was prepared for such a result however his heart was full of loss and pain.


    Today he sat in the carriage and left the Ryan castle. He had told the Ryan family that he was going out to rx.


    Old Fulin didn¡¯t think much and asked him to protect his left arm and not to bruise it.


    Dudian came over tomercial district after leaving the Yard town. He hired another carriage and went to the town where dark church¡¯s division was located. Since ordinary doctors had no way to cure him he wanted to see if there was an alchemist from life faction that would be up to the job. Even if they couldn¡¯t restore his left arm then he was nning to rece it with a prosthetic arm or Rosyard style extension.

 Chapter 228

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 228


    Dudian wore ck robe and mask after he came to the town. Once again he went to the entrance to the division which was camouged as an aristocratic manor.


    Dudian took out his temporary identity certificate and handed it out to the guards at the door. Several guards questioned him before letting Dudian pass.


    Dudian saw four attendants below the huge oil painting in the hall of the manor. After showing them the temporary identity certificate they let him pass through the secret door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether myst submission have passed. I was busy with consortium¡¯s business so there was not enough time toe over to receive the results.¡± Dudian thought about his application as he walked through the dark passage. He came out to the underground square. It was lively this time inparison to the previous visit. There were many people wearing robes and masks walking around the square.


    Dudian began to check the shops selling services and products along the square. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find a shop owned by an alchemist from life faction. There were pots and ss buckets where variety of biological organs were kept. One had a woman¡¯s arm while another had baby¡¯s head. There were liver, heart and other internal organs which were soaked in some kind of syrup to keep them fresh.


    In addition to sales of alchemy materials the store was also selling few low-level alchemy forms.


    ¡°Recement of the biological eyes. Embedding someone else eyes and getting it work properly?¡± Dudian saw the description written by the alchemist. He was surprised as how these alchemist were able to do such a transformation with this level of simple technology. Even in the old era this area of technology had a superficial grasp on the issue. Recing a heart or head was already the limit.


    Dudian looked around but didn¡¯t see anything about arm recement. He looked at the shop owner and asked.: ¡°Are there any ways to treat the shattered and fractures bones of the leg?¡±


    The shop owner was a slender woman with brown hair. She suppressed her original voice and spoke in a low tone.: ¡°The treatment is very difficult. We don¡¯t have any ways to help you out with that but we can help you rece with a new thigh. We guarantee that there would be no side effects. Moreover, we can get high level thighs from hunters and ensure that it will be very easy to use and you will feel it as if it was your own leg. Do you want to try?¡±


    Dudian was startled.: ¡°How are you going to get hunter¡¯s thigh?¡±


    ¡°This is our shop¡¯s secret so please forgive me for secrecy.¡± Shop owner politely answered.


    Dudian thought for a moment.: ¡°Do you know any ce where I can get full treatment?¡±


    Shop owner saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t interest in a purchase so her tone changed.: ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should ask the alchemists from life faction. There will be clues.¡±


    Dudian frowned and nodded.: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to.¡±


    Dudian turned around and left the shop to look for other ces. In addition to life faction alchemists he though about the potion masters. Although they mainly were involved in production of poisons but after all they were in contact with pharmacological aspects too. So they may had a way too.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudian heard a sound calling out to him.: ¡°Hound? Oh no, the devil?¡±


    Dudian looked back to see a pretty figure wearing an owl mask. Although the mask was different colored inparison to thest time but through her body odor he knew that it was her.: ¡°Nightingale?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nightingale saw that Dudian called her nickname so she was aware that it was Dudian.: ¡°It has been so many days. Why didn¡¯t youe over after three days to receive the medal?¡±


    Dudian coughed: ¡°I was dyed because of business. How did you know that I hadn¡¯te over?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Ie over every day.¡± Nightingale whispered.


    Dudian smiled.: ¡°You¡¯re hard working.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nightingale looked at him.: ¡°Did youe today to visit the object from the era of the gods?¡±


    Dudian was stunned.: ¡°the gods?¡±


    Nightingale continued to talk as she saw his reaction.: ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t know. Ah! Come over, I¡¯ll take you to see. You will be shocked!¡± She walked towards the front side of the dark hall.


    Dudian was curious as he walked after her.


    Dudian saw ten dark knights in front of the huge cage as they entered the hall. The steel columns were extremely sturdy. The bars were as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. His eyes narrowed the moment he saw the object inside the cage. His heart was shocked first but afterwards it was filled with ecstasy.


    ¡°Well, this is the object!¡± Nightingale dragged him to the front of the cage.: ¡°Check it out! All the parts are made of a metal. It seems very rarepound alloys were used to construct it. It is simply a masterpiece. My alloy alchemy isn¡¯t worth mentioning if youpared it to this object.¡±


    Dudian wasn¡¯t listening to her as his eyes were concentrated on this familiar object. It was the frozen storage that helped him to survive for three hundred years.


    Dudian¡¯s heart beat speed up and his blood boiled. He wanted to rush out and use the remaining energy of the frozen storage capsule to learn knowledge from the super chip.


    Nightingale saw that Dudian didn¡¯t answer to her but was dumbfound looking at the object. She was quite satisfied.: ¡°Isn¡¯t it very shocking?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Dudian recovered and nodded.


    ¡°Just look at this curve. I have never seen arge metal object shaped into such a model. It is very hard to imagine how it was refined. Moreover it hasn¡¯t decayed for more than three hundred years. So amazing!¡±Nightingale eximed as she couldn¡¯t stop expressing her feelings.


    ¡°How did thing appear in here?¡± Dudian asked.


    Nightingale answered.: ¡°It is said that it was moved here for exhibition. Do you see the gap in the middle? ording to the spection this thing is empty. However no one can find the right way to open it unless they brute force and destroy it. Dark church is brainstorming to find a solution so they are exhibiting it to see if there is anyone who knows a correct way to open it. Look there, there is a reward for anyone who is able to open it.¡±


    Dudian looked at the bulletin board Nightingale was pointing to. At the top column there was the reward notice. ¡°Reward of 100,000 alchemy points will be given anyone who can open the object of gods.¡±

 Chapter 229

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 229


    ¡°100,000 alchemy points?¡± Dudian was surprised. As far as he knew to be one star alchemist he needed to umte 100 points. One thousand points was required for two stars and 10000 points was required to be a three star alchemist. 100,000 alchemy points was equivalent to bing a four star alchemist in one go. Normally, an alchemist would immerse in research for decades or even more to get this achievement. Now as long as a person was able to open the object then they would be able to get this much of alchemy points!?


    Nightingale sighed.: ¡°II would be able to know how to open this object if I learned some knowledge from the era of the gods.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s mouth twitched as he knew that it didn¡¯t matter how much knowledge you learned it wouldn¡¯t change anything. For this frozen storage capsule to unlock his fingerprints and eye verification was needed. In addition to him no one would be able to unlock the object. Unless they violently dismantled it.


    ¡°Is it going to be here for good? ¡°Dudian asked.


    Nightingale shook her head.: ¡°I heard after a period of time it will be moved to another branch of the dark church. So while it is exhibited, watch and observe as much as you can. Maybe you will get some kind of inspiration. I heard from someone that the gods had found the mystery of the air flow. I hope we can find the secret behind it.¡±


    Dudian wryly smiled. He knew that with today¡¯s technology and mentality they would never understand the concepts behind the frozen storage capsule. However his heart was moved as he thought about the reward of the one hundred thousand alchemy points. In Rosyard¡¯s alchemy notes it was written that after an alchemist gets more stars he would get the right to mobilize dark knights. As a three star alchemist, Rosyard had the right to mobilize dark knights from the dark church for his protection and for them to fight in his stead.


    The lowest of these dark knights wasparable to a primary hunter inparison of physical strength. A squad of dark knights was enough to fight against and cope with a group of Knights of Light.


    However, the alchemist had to reach five star level to be able to mobilize a squad of dark knights.


    In addition to being able to have dark knight the alchemist would receive a very high monthly sry. But the best benefit for the alchemist was the ability to get information from the intelligencework of the dark church.


    Dark Church¡¯s intelligencework was extremelyrge and covered more area(it¡¯s not just physical) than Holy Church. It was intensive, wide and prated into various fields. As long as you could give the corresponding price then any information would be at your hands. Even some military secrets were not an exception!


    ¡°I hadst seen the frozen storage about four years ago. So it must fall into the hands of dark church for a long time. They could not break the password for so long on their own. If I opened the frozen storage then I would acquire unwanted attention of many parties. Maybe it would lead to an endless suspicion and interrogation! In such a long time period they must have tried all the possible solutions. Even if I had told them that it was a coincidence but the exnation¡­ ¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as the stir in his heart calmed down. The reward was like a hidden sharps bars. The bait was very attractive and if he was tempted to bite then he would be caught.


    He looked at Nightingale and said.: ¡°Let ¡®s go somewhere else.¡±


    Nightingale saw that Dudian had lost the interest and didn¡¯t want to continue to stay here so she didn¡¯t urged him to stay. She had seen it for many times so she didn¡¯t mind much.: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to collect your medal.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Both of the came to a counter before the hall. Dudian handed out his temporary identity certificate.: ¡°I havee to receive my medal.¡±


    There was an old man behind the counter who was responsible for registration. He didn¡¯t wear a mask. The old man nced at Dudian andzily yawned. It seemed as if Dudian had disturbed his peaceful nap. He checked the temporary identity certificate and looked at Dudian.: ¡°Boy you are brave but don¡¯t forget toy low. Such a code name! Be careful of the Holy Church.¡±


    Dudian stared at him but didn¡¯t reply.


    Old man saw Dudian avoided to reply his rhetoric. He felt that he was rude. He looked back at the wall and opened a drawer. He searched for a moment and found a box. He pulled string of keys from his waist and opened the box. Afterwards he took out few items from the box.


    ¡°This is your medal! This is your entry fee! This is the rmendation letter from the dark church to the alchemy college. I hope you will be able to live in the dark side. Wee.¡± The old man handed out medal, bag of gold coins and the letter. His previous bleary appearance disappeared. His face became solemn and pious as he stared at Dudian. He raised his hand to his chest and began to make the prayer in serious tone.: ¡°After sublimation to the darkness even if you return back the sun will tingle your eyes! The darkness will make your eyes bright! From now on you will became the believer of the darkness and serve our lord! You will be subjected to purgatory in case of betrayal. Do you ept?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Dudian nodded as it was part of the ritual. The Holy Church believed in the God of Light while the dark church referred to demons as their gods. None of them recognized each other.


    The old man¡¯s original appearance was restored the moment the ceremony ended. He waved his hand.: ¡°No matter what you do, where you should go its up to you. DON¡¯T DISTURB MY SLEEP!¡±


    Dudian put away the bag with gold coins. He estimated that there were more few hundred gold coins inside. Although it wasn¡¯t much in his eyes but for an ordinary civilian they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn this much in their lifetime. Most of the wealth was concentrated in the hands of nobility and wealthy businessmen. There was a serious imbnce in distribution of wealth.


    He checked his medal. There were ¡®two hands holding a stone¡¯ engraved on it. It was the symbol which referred to turning stone to the gold. It represented the faction of material alchemists.


    If he belonged to the faction of life alchemists then two hands holding a head would be depicted on the medal on behalf of eternal life.


    ¡°Rmendation letter?¡± Dudian was surprised as he read the envelope in his hand. He looked at the old man.: ¡°Alchemy College?¡±


    Old man nced at him: ¡°Of course your friend should be attending it. Why don¡¯t you ask her? Do not bother me! Go! Go!¡±


    Nightingale said to Dudian as she saw the old man not interested in them any more.: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll exin to you.¡±


    Dudian nodded and followed the Nightingale out of the hall. Nightingale spoke as they walked side by side.: ¡°Alchemy College is branch of Dark Church. It is like an ordinary college where all kinds of alchemy knowledge is taught. But the tuition fee is expensive. Of course, you will be exempt from tuition fees if your results are excellent.¡±


    Dudian was surprised.: ¡°Would not the college easily exposed?¡±


    Nightingale nodded: ¡°Indeed the possibility of the exposure is rtively high but we are still under the protection of the dark church. Holy Church would not go into details unless there is too much of a trouble. So don¡¯t worry the safety level is still rtively high.¡±


    Dudian understood that the rtionship between dark church and Holy Church was quiteplex. They would mutually drum out each other while mutually act like parasites to feed on the same source.


    ***********


    I would like to thank Cristophe SALEMI who had pledged 6$ and Dion Soelystio who has pledged 30$ at our PATREON PAGE.

 Chapter 230

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 230


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°It is rmended for you to attend college if your teacher doesn¡¯t teach you much. This way you can learn a lot of knowledge. asionally there will be alchemy masters who would give lectures on different subjects. It will widen your horizon.¡± Nightingale suggested.


    ¡°I will.¡± Dudian nodded in confirmation. He could take a look at their libraries for a way to restore his left arm.


    Nightingale¡¯s eyes brightened as she saw his promise.: ¡± Since that is the case, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the college. Speaking of which I can be your elder sister over there. Your code name is way too high-profile as I¡¯m afraid you will get beaten¡­¡±


    Dudian wryly smiled. He chose the code name on a whim and didn¡¯t expect that no one had chosen it before. Now, as he thought about it, he didn¡¯t choose the code name because of arrogance, but to remind himself not to be carried away with temporaryfort and be wasted once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you when I get there.¡± Dudian changed the topic.: ¡°My friend¡¯s leg was smashed by a rock. Do you know a way which can heal him?¡±


    ¡°Fractured bones?¡± Nightingale was silent for a moment.: ¡°In addition to ¡®fountain of life¡¯ there seems to be nothing else which can treat such an injury. But the price of ¡®fountain of life¡¯ is too expensive. A non-starred Alchemist wouldn¡¯t be able to buy as we don¡¯t have permission to purchase something like that.¡±


    ¡°Fountain of life?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Nightingale was surprised.: ¡°Your teacher is way toozy. He hasn¡¯t taught you anything! ¡®Fountain of life¡¯ is sold by the Holy Church too, but only their internal staff can purchase it. It is the best healing medicine that money can buy. It can recover bone fractures easily. It is said that it can regenerate a finger. Holy Church says that it is a gift from God of Light but in the face, it was developed by the dark church. They had stolen the form.¡± There was pride and disdain in her tone as Nightingale talked.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.: ¡°How much it would cost to buy one?¡±


    Nightingale immediately replied.: ¡°Dispel the idea! It is not something that can be bought with money. You will need five thousand alchemy points to get your hands on ¡®fountain of life¡¯!


    Dudian frowned.: ¡°So expensive?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It is giving a second chance in life. ¡± Nightingale said: ¡°Moreover, as we haven¡¯t reached a star threshold yet ,then don¡¯t even think about getting one of those. Although your friend¡¯s leg is smashed there is nothing but him getting used to this new condition.¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head.: ¡°I will check the shops to see if there is a potion that can help him out.¡±


    Nightingale sighed.: ¡°Well, I have activities in the college, so I have to go back. I wish your friend a quick recovery.¡±


    Dudian waited until she left. Afterward, he continued to ask the other shops. He made a fullp around the shops but couldn¡¯t get any gains. He was told that in addition to ¡®fountain of life¡¯ there was a method of life faction alchemists called ¡®regeneration¡¯. They were able to heal any wounds, but the price was very high. Also, there was not a fixed market price.


    Dudian had expected such an oue as Nightingale had already told him in advance. So he was not too depressed. He exited the division of the dark church. After leaving the manor, he looked around and found a ce where no one was checking up on him while he took off the mask and robe. Later on, he hired a carriage and returned to the Ryan Castle.


    Dudian opened the envelope after he got into the carriage. The letter had lots of words. After reading carefully, it seemed as if it was a poem, but not one at the same time. There was no flow in it. At the end of the poem, there was a string of alchemy symbols.


    Dudian understood the method to decrypt the message. He began to read the poem ording to the method.


    ¡°Blood Reef Alchemy College ¡­ Address: Hongta Street No. 109 ¡­ ¡± Dudian read the message word by word and sorted out the information. After confirming that there was nothing left out he took out a match from his pocket and burned the letter into ashes.


    It was almost dusk by the time he returned to the Ryan Castle. After the dinner was finished, Dudian went back to his room. He used the pen draw on paper. It was a simple topographic map.


    As he was half the way to finish the map, Old Fulin pushed the door open and joined the room.: ¡°These are your cold crystals.¡± He handed out a small sachet.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the sachet and opened it. There were four dark blue and round cold crystals. These were the ones he had hunted.: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Your business is my business. No need for thanks.¡± There was a faint smile on Old Fulin¡¯s face.


    Dudian looked at him.: ¡°After a few days, I would like to go outside the giant wall.¡±


    Old Fulin was surprised. ¡± You have juste back from outside. The radiation has been digested and discharged from your body. If you go out at this point, then the radiation content of your body will increase. And your arm is¡­¡±


    Dudian shook his head.: ¡°Ordinary medical treatment would not be enough to cure my left arm. I asked the alchemist friend and was told that there is a way to cure my arm, but we need too much money.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about ¡®fountain of life¡¯?¡± Old Fulin asked.


    Dudian looked at him in astonishment. ¡°Do you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of the thing. The only thing is that it is sold by Holy Church only to its members. Mellon consortium could purchase it as they had a member which was part of the Holy Church. Do you remember Melk the Knight of Light? He helps them to purchase stuff like that.¡± Old Fulin said.: ¡°A few days ago I went to the Scott consortium in the hope that they could purchase on our behalf. But the price was too expensive, about fifty thousand gold coins. I asked them for a credit, but they didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll solve it myself.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should sleep early.¡± He turned away and left.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes fell onto the four cold crystals in the sachet. He took off his shoes and sat on the bed. Dudian grabbed the knife from the table by the bedside and made a slice on his right hand. He took out one of the cold crystals and put it inside his palm. It didn¡¯t take long for the cold crystal to dissolve into the silvery liquid. As if it was a living creature with consciousness, it began to prate into his body through the cut on his finger. After a moment his body felt bursts of coldness and extreme hotness. The feeling gradually faded away. Dudian felt that his physical strength had grown up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be greedy. I can¡¯t use more than one every time.¡± Dudian put away the remaining three cold crystals. He didn¡¯t want his right arm to end up as his left arm.


    Dudian continued to draw the previous simple map ording to his memory. He felt tired after a long time and lied down to sleep.


    The next morning Dudian got up early. He ate the breakfast and left the Ryan Castle. Once again, he came to the division of the dark church. He wandered around, but most of the time he stood by the in front of the cage frozen storage capsule was kept.


    There were dozens of people who were observing the object, so his actions were not obvious to the eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Dudian was absorbing the third cold crystal. The extreme cold and hot feeling had gradually be dull because of regr absorption of the cold crystal. He was able to bear them easily. He was thinking about other things as his body was absorbing the cold crystals. He recovered the moment he heard ¡®Kacha¡¯ sounds.

 Chapter 231

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 231


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian looked at his left arm. It was tightly bandaged and there were no abnormalities. There were doubts in his heart. He used his right hand to pinch his left arm. Dudian felt very coldness prate his right hand the moment it touched the left arm. It felt as if he was touching a block of ice. He immediately retracted his fingers. He remembers the first time when he had absorbed lots of cold crystals the same thing had happened. Coldness had infiltrated out from the pores of his arm.


    He used a knife to cut off the bandage. After he unwrapped the gauze he almost fainted because of the scene. The surface of his skin had be light blue. There were faint silhouettes that looked like scales. Each of them was the size of a thumb that spread from his should to elbow. However, they didn¡¯t go down from there.


    Dudian was startled. This light blue skin color seemed like ice.


    Dudian was confused as he thought about the exnation. His left hand was in necrosis state. By absorbing the cold crystals through his right hand, the essence of the crystals should have spread all over his body. Did it umte and crystallized because of the state of his left arm it wasn¡¯t dispersed properly?


    His guess was that the coldness constantly prated his left arm and condensed into blue ice scales. His face had turned ugly because of the sight in front of his eyes. If the coldness continued to infiltrate all the way, then the water in his arm would be turned into an ice block. It would be very harmful to his body. The only hope of treatment would be to cut it off and rece with another armpletely.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Dudian clenched his teeth.: ¡°Is prosthesis the only way out?¡±


    The current technology had no way to change his arm into a prosthetic one unless they would transnt someone else¡¯s arm.


    He grabbed the quilt next to him and covered his left arm. He hoped to reduce the degree of condensation of the coldness in his left arm. Maybe he would be able to melt the ice.


    Dudian pressed the quilt onto the crystal scales and tried to move it up and down to create friction. He felt something wrong as the crystal scales didn¡¯t emit vapor after a long time. He checked them, and they seemed like flesh. He pinched and pushed the scales. Despite its flexibility was not on par with normal skin, it waspletely different from ice.


    ¡°Is this not made of ice?¡± Dudian pinched again. It seemed that if he put strength onto his fingers, then he could pierce out the scales. It seemed that his skin had changed to soft scales. Unfortunately, his left arm had no perception of senses, so he couldn¡¯t judge their reaction. However the end result was that these crystal scales were part of his body.


    Dudian tried to bend his arm after he knew that these crystal scales were not made of ice blocks. Moreover, he was able to bend his arm freely. It didn¡¯t seem like a frozen object.


    ¡°Did the umtion of cold crystal¡¯s energy mutated my left arm? Are the scales result of a mutation?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes flickered.: ¡°Such characteristics only appear on a senior hunter¡¯s body. The magic marks go through evolution and as a result the human cell¡¯s structure changes. In a sense it derives gic information from the residual gene of the parasitic worms and reforms the human¡¯s cell. Glenn should have such a special tissue, which is hidden from others.¡±


    ¡°However, it is the first time that my magic marks had gone through an evolution. I have just be an intermediate hunter. Moreover the crystal scales does not have trace of a rtionship to my magic marks. It is deeply rted to cold crystals¡­ There are too many unknown factors ¡­¡± Dudian was aware that he was very bold to consume them. However, there was no meaning to regret it now. To kill Linda he had relied on cold crystals to enhance his strength. Because of such a risky move his body also went towards an unknown direction of mutation.


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky that at present only my left hand appears abnormal, but not the whole body.¡±


    Dudian continued to observe his left arm. He tried to gently move it. Although there were no perceptive capabilities, but he was able to move it freely. His left arm seemed to recover a lot. The shape of the arm seemed close to the original shape. The previous bloated appearance after the surgery have disappeared too.


    ¡°The materials making up the crystal scales seem to be close to the stratum corneum. But it¡¯s softer than stratum corneum. Is it the biological result of the evolution?¡±Dudian touched his arm. He was anxious to dissect and open it to check. But in the end, he still held back. There was a hope for full recovery now! However, it¡¯s possible that the crystallization of my left arm spreads to my body in the future. What should I do then? How will I be able to treat it?


    Will I be regarded as a human at that time?


    ¡°If I had ¡®fountain of life¡¯ then my mind could be at peace.¡± Dudian secretly made calctions. He pulled the gauze from the drawer and wrapped around his arm. He decided to inform Old Fulin first thing in the morning so that he tells the middle-aged doctor temporarily not to visit him for check-ups.


    ¡°Five thousand alchemy points ¡­ ording to dark church¡¯s pointing system andpared to the prices outside, then it is equivalent to twenty thousand gold coins. Moreover, I will need a one-star alchemist to acquire it. So I will need at least thirty thousand gold coins to be able to get ¡®fountain of life¡¯.¡± Dudian calcted the amount that he would need to buy the potion.


    Heid on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Dudian unwittingly fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Dudian ate his breakfast and was about to go to the division of the dark church. Suddenly butler came in and told the Old Fulin.: ¡°Master, the person from the ¡®Temple of Elements,¡¯ hase again. Would you like to see him?¡±


    Old Fulin put down the newspaper and looked at Dudian who was sitting opposite to him.: ¡°Call him up. We are waiting for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler respectfully replied.


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian.: ¡°This person is here to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°He is looking for me?¡± Dudian was about to put his coat when he heard Old Fulin talk.

 Chapter 232

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 232


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After a few moments, a man wearing a suit was apanied by the butler into the dining room. He was a middle-aged and courteous man. He took off his hat and saluted Dudian and Old patriarch.: ¡°Old Patriarch how are you? This must be Mr. Dean!?¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.: ¡°Thank you. Yes, he is the person we talked aboutst time. This time you can personally talk with Mr. Dean. Although our consortium has recruited Mr. Dean, our contract doesn¡¯t constrain his personal freedom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The middle-aged man said in a delighted tone. He looked at Dudian.: ¡°Mr. Dean you can call me Kerry. I assume you have heard of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ as you are a hunter. All the materials brought by hunters and scavengers from the outside are taken to ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ for final assessment for identification and pricing purposes. I¡¯m here on behalf of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ to invite you to join us.¡±


    Dudian wasn¡¯t surprised. He had seen newspapers refer to him as ¡®inventor¡¯, so he had a hunch that at one point ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ will invite him to join their rows. However, he didn¡¯t think that it will be this fast.: ¡°I have heard a little about ¡®Temple of Elements, ¡¯ but I don¡¯t know much. Can you talk about the details?¡±


    Kerry was happy as he saw Dudian interested in the topic.: ¡°This is my favorite topic. The members of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ are inventors like you. But also devout believers of God of Light. God of Light¡¯s will and blessing have spread all over heaven and earth. Our job is to find his will and make sure that it is generously treated after being passed to public. So people will talents would work and invent things with the blessing of the God¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I am a pious believer of light myself. I will be faithful until the end of time. But I have a little doubt which I want to voice out. I hope Mr. Kerry would be able to answer it. ¡± Dudian said as he squinted his eyes.


    Kerryughed: ¡°Mr. Dean, please.¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°We are only finding out the blessing sent by the God of Light, but we are called inventors. Isn¡¯t it sphemy?¡±


    Kerry was stunned, but replied immediately.: ¡°Mr. Dean you will be wrong to think like that. ¡®Temple of elements¡¯ is the creation of Holy Church. We not only find but also understand the will and blessing of the God of Light. By using the word ¡®inventor¡¯ we represent our gratitude and awe, but nothing more.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°This is the original interpretation.¡±


    Kerry smiled.: ¡°Mr. Dean you shouldn¡¯t be burdened by such an issue. The inventor was used back in early periods and is a very backward call of the description of our job. We are all faithful followers of the God of Light. In the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ we prefer to call ourselves as the God¡¯s architects.¡± (the original word was ¡°shen shi¡± literal trantion is God¡¯s makers. However, it can be tranted as God¡¯s envoys, God¡¯s designers, God¡¯s Architects, God¡¯s smiths, etc.. I have chosen the word ¨C architect. Imagine the architect from the matrix.. hahaha)


    Dudian nodded. ¡°Mr. Kerry should be aware that I am a hunter. As a hunter, I am a pragmatic person who follows the personal interests and gains. What kind of benefits would I get if I join the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯?¡±


    Kerry smiled.: ¡°There are many benefits. The first is that Temple can provide you a housing in themercial district. If you perform well and be a senior architect in the future, then the Temple will give you a fiefdom. Additionally, you will be given a hundred gold coins as a reward in the initial stage. The mary rewards will increase as you status increases.¡±


    Dudian was surprised and was afraid at the same time. Could the holy church grant ordinary civilians a fief? Isn¡¯t it the sole right of the military?


    Kerry continued to sweet talk and seduce him.: ¡°In addition to these if you join ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ not only you could get endless wealth but also supreme glory!¡±


    ¡°What are the requirements as there are so many benefits?¡±


    Kerry was a bit surprised as he saw Dudian¡¯s calm expression.: ¡°As long as you join the ¡®Temple of elements¡¯ andplete few tasks issues by the Temple there is nothing else.¡±


    ¡°What tasks?¡±


    ¡°Small tasks such as identification of the value of materials brought in from outside the giant wall. You can be assured that there won¡¯t be anything that will be unreasonable. Even if you can¡¯tplete the tasks, you can apply to support other architects. ¡°Kerryughed.


    Dudian understood the conditions.: ¡°I will think about it.¡±


    Kerry was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect that he won¡¯t get an instant reply. He was a bit hesitant, but ultimately said.: ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for good news from Mr. Dean. However, I have to tell you that those evil alchemists like to attack God¡¯s Architects. If you join the Temple, then we will provide you with safe protection, and you will be sheltered from the danger.¡±


    Dudian looked up at him.: ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Kerry no longer stayed as he greets Old Fulin and the butler sent him off.


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian after he left.: ¡°Do you want to join? There are lots of benefits by joining the Temple, but some disadvantages. You will be busy over there, so it¡¯s kind of taxing on your time. However, it is worth joining the Temple. Others dream of chance such as this. The threat he was talking about was true too. Some dark church members may try to harm you. Although you are a hunter assassination methods are one or two. They may use poisons and other things and easily kill a hunter.¡±


    Dudian understood that hunters were strong but not invincible. Obviously, any hunter could be defeated.


    ¡°Temporarily I will stay away from them, but I will consider the option.¡± Dudian continued.: ¡°However, if I join the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ then I will be clear to buy ¡®fountain of life¡¯ as architects are members of Holy Church too. In a sense, it is a shield for our consortium too.


    Old Fulin nodded in confirmation. He knew that Dudian was interested in the offer.: ¡°You should consider options on your own. I believe you will make the right choice.¡± He picked up the crutch, got up and left the table.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stay too much. ording to his original n, he put on his coat and left the Ryan Castle. He hired a carriage and went to a division of the dark church.


    Dudian was more cautious along the way so as not to be tracked. More than a dozen people were standing near the cage frozen storage capsule was put it and observing the object. Nobody could touch the object as it was quite a distance inside the cage.


    Dudian also observed, but his attention was focused on the surrounding environment.


    Another day passed in a hurry.


    Dudian went back to the Ryan Castle. He finished his drawings and began to practice his left arm. He didn¡¯t dare to make difficult postures as there could be bones that haven¡¯t fully healed yet. He didn¡¯t want to fracture them again. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to join the Temple because of the blue crystal scales on his left arm. If it was exposed, then the only option for him was to live in the darkness.

 Chapter 233

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 233


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Two days after Kerry invited Dudian.


    As usual, Dudian ate the breakfast together with Old Fulin early in the morning. Afterward, he left the Ryan castle to another town. He got off the carriage and walked through the wilderness and reached the town where they produced gunpowder. They had purchased a small carriage which was parked in the yard behind the workshop.


    The carriage seemed very ordinary. Dudian had asked Barton and the other two to prepare gunpowder in advance. They had produced seven boxes of gunpowder, which were moved to thepartment of the carriage. He drove out the carriage and went to the division of the dark church.


    He stopped in front of the manor. Dudian showed them his alchemist medal. They made few tests to verify the validity of his identity. One of the guards checked thepartment of the carriage: ¡°What are these?¡±


    Dudian replied.: ¡°Its products for sale.¡±


    The guard didn¡¯t talk anymore as he opened the door to let the carriage into the mansion¡¯s yard.


    Dudian parked the carriage in a remote ce where another six carriages were parked. Dudian jumped off the carriage, tied the horse to the column and entered the manor.


    After passing through the check ups by the huge oil painting, he passed through the passage and came to the dark square. Dudian looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual. He went into the hall and observed for a while. Afterward, he came back to the square and went to one of the potion shops. There were many bottles and jars of different colors ced in the shop.


    Potion masters were extremely high-ranking people. People would try to avoid provoking their wrath. Some of them wereparable to senior hunters regardingbat. By dropping a small venom, they would be able to kill the opponent easily. This was the most frighting point while fighting the potion masters. It was just hard to detect their attacks.


    ¡°Hey, Boss. The thing that I have ordered. Has it arrived yet?¡± Dudian asked the shop owner in a hoarse voice.


    The boss of the shop was shrouded in a purple robe. She had a slender and slim figure. asionally her white wrist would be exposed when she moved around. There were several ugly ck scars on her wrists that were very eye-catching. Most probably it was the result of erosion by the toxins. She looked at Dudian.: ¡°It¡¯s ready. After the deposit, you have to pay us two hundred and fifty gold coins. Have you brought them?¡±


    Dudian nodded and took out a bag of gold from the robe and handed it out to her.


    The purple robed woman poured out the gold coins from the bag onto the table. She randomly selected a few and tested them to check if they were genuine gold coins. Afterward, she slightly nodded and began to take all of them one by one to put back into the bag.: ¡°Good, it¡¯s the right amount. I¡¯ll give you the bottles.¡± As she finished counting the gold coins, she put the bag inside a cab and locked it. Then she took out two green ink bottle and another small bottle from a drawer.


    ¡°These are the anesthetic poisonous fog, and this is the antidote.¡± The purple robed woman passed the bottles to Dudian. She looked at him.: ¡°Please use with caution. A small drop of the poison is enough to make an adult wild boar unconscious. Moreover, one of these bottles is enough to make poption a small town fall into aa.¡±


    Dudian carefully put away the bottles as he heard her words. He turned away and began to wander around the other shops.


    Time passed and evening came.


    The number of people in the square didn¡¯t reduce but increased as the time passed. These people would be busy during the daytime with their things, but in the evening would have more time to spare for alchemy activities.


    Dudian found a ce to sit down and rest as he waited for the time to pass.


    By seven o¡¯clock the number of people in the square was very dense. It was very lively as the people went left and right. After 12 o¡¯clock in the night, the numbers gradually began to reduce as the people departed the division.


    Dudian saw that the time was mature. He returned to the outside the manor and fiddled with the carriage for a moment. Afterward, he came back to the square and went into the hall. He saw the cage where frozen storage unit was held. There were hundreds of people who were looking at the storage capsule. The number of members of the dark church was not inferior to Holy Church.


    Some people who were acquainted with each other pointed and whispered. They would voice out their opinions and discoveries.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood behind the crowd and looked around. He saw that no one was looking at him, so he slowly took out green ink bottles from under his robe and threw them out in different directions. Both bottles hit the stones and the sounds of ss bottles crashing echoed out.


    People were scared because of sudden noise.


    People saw dark green smoke rolling around the hall. The second bottle had hit the top and as a result ss fragments dumped onto the heads of some of them.


    A woman screamed.


    ¡°It is poison!¡±


    The scream was the source of the rapid uneasiness that proliferated the crowd in a matter of seconds. The other didn¡¯t have to react as they were scared and shocked the green mist which was infiltrated the ce. The people began to run out of the hall in a hurry.


    Because of dissent and panic, the people began to knock each other as they tried to get out of the hall. The ones who were knocked to the ground would be stepped over and trampled by the panicking crowd. People began to push each other and the numbers of people who stumbled and fell increased.


    Green mist spread like boiling water.


    Dudian took out the pill from the antidote bottle and put it in his mouth. His eyes were calm and quiet as he sticks to the wall. The crazy crowd was bypassing by him. He came to the front of the huge cage and saw that ten dark knights that were stationed there haven¡¯t moved yet. Their faces were pale, but continued to protect their positions.


    In the end, they raised their hands to protect their mouth¡¯s as their eyes carefully looked around. They had pulled their swords from their waists. The dark knights would not hesitate to kill if they saw someone approach the cage. They were aware that the poison attack was made by the people whose goal was to snatch the object of the gods.


    Green mist rapidly spread around the hall and shrouded the ce. The majority of the people inside the hall couldn¡¯t escape and were covered in green fog. One by one they fell to the ground.


    The green mist interfered with Dudian¡¯s sight. He used a dagger to pierce through the dark knight who was close to him. The knight didn¡¯t have the chance to scream and alert his mates. But the sword that he held onto fell to the ground and made crisp ¡®ding dong¡¯ sounds. The attention of the other dark knights was concentrated on the location the sound echoed from. They knew that the invaders had begun to attack.


    Dudian saw that his eyesight was low. Although he was covered in green fog at least, he was able to see dark shadows of the people. One of them seemed to rush over to him. As his left arm was injured, he hadn¡¯t practiced archery for some time, but focused on practicing meleebat using swords, daggers, knives and other weapons. Although he wasn¡¯t proficient he was not a stranger to their use either.


    Because of the advantage of the vision, Dudian quickly stabbed three dark knights consecutively. The fingertips of his left hand were sweeping the sturdy iron column while he killed the dark knights that attacked him. He was convinced that because of the thickness of the iron columns it would take a bit of time to break them apart.


    As he killed the third attacking dark knight, the others weren¡¯t able to stand against the poisonous fog as their bodies softly fell one after another.


    Dudian immediately grasped the chance to use both his hands to break the iron column as he saw there was no one to obstruct him.


    Dudian was nervous as he was counting the seconds. Finally, after two minutes, he was able to cut off the iron pirs, and there was enough space for him to squeeze in. He waste for more than 10 seconds ording to his calctions. He went towards the frozen storage capsule.


    After passing the fingerprint verification, the dark hall was lit up suddenly. The light was projected from frozen storage. If someone else saw the scene, then they would think that it¡¯s a miracle.


    ¡°Iris verification ¡­ ¡± A female voice echoed out from the frozen storage.


    Dudian brought his face closer to the capsule. He opened his eyes as he closely looked at the machine. His fingerprint may be copied and used to open the frozen storage. But eye verification was not possible to be replicated by others. At least it would be very difficult.


    After the verification waspleted the closed, frozen storage slowly opened. It has been almost eight years that he has gone out from the frozen storage because it didn¡¯t have any more energy to continue to keep his body in the dormant, frozen state. However, the frozen storage capsule had its sr function. After a long time, it would gradually restore the energy. Right now it had enough to operate the simple functions.


    ************


    I would like to thank Illya Zemenko who has pledged 50$ on our PATREON PAGE. We will add the names of patrons to the sidebar after the 2nd of march after the payments are approved.

 Chapter 234

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 234


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian couldn¡¯t wait for the frozen storage¡¯s door to open because of the thrill. Everything inside was as is thest time he had left it. There was a pile of rubbish on the sleeping mattress. It had dried up, and an unpleasant smell was emitted.


    He wasn¡¯t going to clean the garbage. He quickly pressed the button inside the frozen storage, and the energy repository opened up. There were three round energy tubes inside. The one at the bottom had a light blue luster on it which looked like precipitated magma. The others were dull looking inparison to it.


    Dudian quickly removed the energy tube and dismantled the chip reader. His face changed as he quickly closed the frozen storage capsule. He rapidly went out of the cage and moved towards the outer edge of the hall. There were alchemists and potion masters who were lying down as they had lost their consciousness because of the green fog. Not many were sessful at escaping the cmity.


    Dudian hid the energy tube and chip reader inside his robe. He sensed quite a few peopleing from square towards the hall.


    Dudian immediatelyid down on the ground and faked his condition.


    Momentster a team of well-equipped dark knights came to the center of the square. There was a green mist floating around the square. The team was led by a young woman and a middle-aged man. Both of them nced at each other. Middle-aged man looked at the young woman.: ¡°You should keep guard here and don¡¯t let anyone go out! One of you should protect the passage!¡± He raised his hand and waved at two dark knights to step out and follow him into the poisonous fog.


    It was obvious that they have taken antidotes. They ran at full speed into the hall. The first thing they did was to check the object of the gods. It was still inside the cage. However, there were pirs which had been destroyed. The middle-aged man sighed in relief because the object hasn¡¯t been stolen. He looked at people who were lying unconscious in the hall. It seems the people who had run towards the exit didn¡¯t want to be involved in such an attack.


    The middle-aged man nced around the fainted people and made a hand gesture towards the two dark knights behind him.


    Both of them understood the meaning behind the gesture, turned back and ran outside. They came to the center of the square and looked at the young woman.: ¡°Reporting to captain. The object of the gods is still inside. Captain Simon will be inside guarding it.¡±


    The young woman was relieved. She turned towards the dozen dark knights and shouted.: ¡°A team must stay on the outer edge. The two teams should immediately take the antidote and go inside for investigation. The attackers most probably are mixed with people lying inside. Check their bodies and see if they carry a weapon or a foreign object. Immediately arrest on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two teams of dark knights by her orders began to act up quickly.


    The young woman¡¯s gaze was focused on a particr dark knight.: ¡°Tell the patrols to send people to clean the air. They should let the others evacuate and order them not to cause unnecessary casualties.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The dark knight nodded in confirmation and left.


    One of the dark knights began to give antidote pills to the other dark knights who were lined up. Afterward, they began to check the clothes of people who were lying unconscious on the ground in the square.


    There was a cold look in her eyes as the young woman as she folded her arms across her chest and observed the ce.


    Boom!


    A sound of the violent explosion echoed out. It was simr to the sound made when the thunder hit the ground. Even though because ofyers of soil the prating force was weakened, but still, it was an unusual urrence.


    The young woman was caught in surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at the passage.


    The middle-aged man standing in the hall also heard the sound of an explosion. The sound seemed to being from above the manor.


    What has happened?


    Have the attackers already left the ce and moving on the outside of the Manor?


    Middle-aged man looked back at the cage. He clenched his teeth and looked at the dark knight.: ¡°You stay here. I¡¯m going out to see what has happened. If there is something unusual then immediately inform Captain Aisha.¡± He rushed out of the hall and came out to the square. After passing through the poisonous fog, he found the young woman.: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Aisha was shocked: ¡°There seems to be a big movement outside the manor. Do you think the attackers have mixed with the crowd and fled out?¡±


    Simon¡¯s face changed.: ¡°Impossible! We have responded very fast. The attackers should have fought with the knights in the hall. Moreover, they had to destroy the pirs to enter the cage. It should take a lot of time. There is no way that they could do all of this and rush out to mix with the crowd in such a little period.¡±


    Aisha looked at him.: ¡°But you are saying that the object of the gods is still inside the cage. Most probably they were aware that they wouldn¡¯t be able to break the cage and remove the objectpletely. They should have been scared of this and mixed with the crowd to run away.¡±


    Simon thought about the traces of the destruction of the cage. The attackers seemed to have spent a lot of effort the destroy two small iron pirs. If they wanted to have enough space to remove the object, then they would have to spend several times more time and effort. His eyes lit up as he looked at Aisha.: ¡°I will go out to check the situation. You continue to control the situation in here. Perhaps some of thepanions were not able to escape.¡±


    Aisha¡¯s eyes were full of worry as she looked at the back of the middle-aged man as he departed.


    Dudian slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He focused on the dark knight who was standing a bit away from him. In a sh, he quickly jumped up and rushed towards the dark knight.


    The dark knight¡¯s reaction was slow andte. He felt the movement and turned around. But he waste as his eyes shrank. He wanted to pull out his sword while he wanted to shout and alert the others.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian¡¯s dagger pierced in the dark knight¡¯s mouth and interrupted his cry.


    Dudian was like a panther when he made a move. He was grasping onto the handle of the dagger as he put a bit of force and the dagger came out from the other side of the dark knight¡¯s head.


    The dark knight¡¯s body went stiff, and his eyes turned dull.


    Dudian pulled back the dagger and made sure that the dark knight¡¯s body softly fall to the ground. He rushed out of the hall into the square. He moved through the green fog to stay unnoticed as long as possible. His footsteps were so fast, and light that the others couldn¡¯t hear his movement until one of the dark knight¡¯s saw a shadow moving towards him. The dark knights were focused on searching the bodies of people in the square who had fainted. The dark knight was a bit slow to react. The first thought that popped into his mind was that the attack had appeared. The second was to protect himself!


    The dark knights held onto their weapons and were ready to deal with Dudian. Dudian rushed out from the fog and moved towards one the dark knight¡¯s in a rapid momentum. The dark knight¡¯s heart was timid. They wereparable to a junior hunter regarding strength, but they didn¡¯t have ferociousness of a hunter.


    The dark knight knew that he couldn¡¯t go back, so he made the judgment instantly and stabbed the sword towards Dudian¡¯s head.


    Dudian¡¯s body suddenly made a turn and twist. The dagger in his hand stabbed from bottom to up along the dark knight¡¯s chin. It stabbed through the dark knight¡¯s head, and he pulled out the dagger.


    Aisha reacted instantly the moment she heard the movement. She didn¡¯t think that an attack was still lurking inside the ce. ¡°What kind of stupid courage has he?¡± She quickly pulled out the sword from her waist. She tightly stared at the green fog. She was aware that the person(s) who dared to break into this ce to grab the object of the gods were not of simple origin.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian used the green mist as camouge. It didn¡¯t hinder his line of sight. He had already seen the young woman and the team of knights following her.


    Dudian had determined the woman as the strongest of the team. His eyes quickly fell on the woman. In a sh, he went all the way through past the fog towards her.

 Chapter 235

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 235


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Aisha tightly holds onto the sword as she saw Dudian rush towards her. The moment Dudian ran into her attack range she jittered the sword in an oblique way as she disyed her swordsmanship.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were fixed on her wrist. As he had expected, she was going to attack the upper body. He bent his body and put the force on his waist as he turned and kicked towards her abdomen.


    Aisha¡¯s face slightly changed. She staggered back to escape Dudian¡¯s foot. She didn¡¯t expect to fail in her attack. She coldly looked at the eyes behind the mask. Even in a condition such as this, the eyes revealed killing intent and calmness. She clenched her teeth.: ¡°If you dare to kill the innocent, then no matter who you are it won¡¯t be easy to leave this ce!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s spoke in a hoarse voice.: ¡°Killing the innocent? The people of the dark church are iming to be innocent? Don¡¯t try to dy time! Beat it!¡± Once again, his body advanced while this time he raised the dagger towards Aisha¡¯s cheek.


    Aisha¡¯s face was ugly as she wielded the sword in haste.


    The tinkling sounds echoed as Aisha¡¯s sword, and Dudian¡¯s dagger parried.


    Dudian frowned as he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so tough at meleebat. Her physical strength was close to a senior level hunter. However, herbat experience was much lower than a senior hunter¡¯s as if it was so, then she should have ended the fight after two or three strokes. He sensed the smell and knew that more people were gathering outside. There was a trace of urgency and alertness in his heart. He no longer went easy and stabbed the dagger towards Aisha¡¯s chest.


    Aisha tried to do her best to resist by using the sword. She knew that as long as she dyed the person, then there will be enough people to capture him.


    Aisha raised her sword to resist Dudian¡¯s stab. However, the dagger retracted. It was a faint! He used his foot to kick Aisha¡¯s knee.


    Aisha¡¯s face slightly changed as she hurried back.


    Dudian continued with another dagger attack and Aisha once again tried to protect herself, but this one was a feint too. Once again he attacked with a kick towards her leg.


    Aisha was prepared this time and immediately dodged.


    Dudian threw the dagger out as Aisha dodged half the way.


    Whoosh!


    Aisha was shocked, but her body reacted on instinct. However, it was not enough to hide from the dagger. It cut through her beautiful cheek and left a bloodstain. The blood began to ooze out from the wound.


    Dudian took advantage of the opportunity and quickly bypassed her and ran towards the passage.


    The dark knight behind the Aisha saw that their captain was injured. They were surprised to see Dudian rush towards them who were close to the exit. They didn¡¯t interfere in Aisha and Dudian¡¯s fight as they were worried that they would be hindering Aisha. After all, Dudian could attack them without fear, but Aisha would be worried about identally hurting them.


    Dudian was like a desperate animal as he ran towards the dark knights.


    The knights were frightened as they didn¡¯t expect Dudian to dare to attack them unarmed. The one in front used the sword to stab.


    Dudian saw the dark knight had stabbed the sword out, but there was fright in the dark knight¡¯s eyes. He made a sideways move and escaped this attack. However, he used his hand and grabbed the dark knight¡¯s wrist. He made a hard twist, and the dark knight lets go of the sword because of pain.


    Dudian released the dark knight¡¯s hand and quickly grabbed the sword. His body rotated and waved the sword to protect himself from imminent sword attacks.


    Puff! Puff! One of the dark knights who tried to attack was identally stabbed in the face. He screamed out and covered his face while the one who had released the sword was killed on the spot.


    Dudian¡¯s constitution was close to an intermediate hunter¡¯s before he was imprisoned. However, after his magic marks had evolved and physical transformation that happened because of absorbing the cold crystals of the horned and variant skeletons his body was almostparable to ordinary senior hunters. Even if his closebat skills were poor, but he could rely on his physical advantage to easily fight against the dark knights who wereparable to junior hunters.


    Dudian waved and swung the sword to block several other dark knights. The horror had invaded their hearts because of Dudian¡¯s extraordinary strength and agile actions.


    Dudian broke through the encirclement as he didn¡¯t want the Aisha to catch up. He ran towards the exit and saw that the passage was overcrowded with people. Some patrolling guards tried to calm the crowd.


    It had been a total of only three or four minutes since Dudian had broken the poison filled bottles. The people in the square tried to evacuate in panic, but the guards had blocked the passage and maintained the order. They let people out slowly one by one.


    Dudian threw away the sword after he broke out of the encirclement. He noticed the guards in the passage, so he began to shout out loud.: ¡°The poisonous gas ising! Run! Run!¡± Although he tried to change his voice and spoke in a hoarse voice, everyone had heard his shouts.


    The crowd was scared and panicked because of his maniption. Few of them wanted to look back and check the situation, but were pushed by the people standing behind them. The people began to fall onto each other and fell like dominoes.


    ¡°Stop! He is the attacker!¡± The guards pulled out their weapons as they looked at Dudian. Although they had not witnessed the fight between Dudian and the dark knights, they had already evacuated everyone into the passage. So it was obvious that this person was part of the attackers and tried to take advantage of the situation to run away.


    Dudian had inquired and observedbat effectiveness of these guards. They were much weaker than dark knights. Most of them were apprentice knights. He didn¡¯t pause, but rushed over.


    The guards were furious as they roared and tried to attack Dudian.


    Dudian closed the distance in a blink of an eye. The speed of their swords was very slow in his eyes. He easily escapes the first sword attack and hit the guard in his face. Bang! The guard¡¯s body staggered backward and was entangled with the other guards.


    The passage was full of people. It was very hard for guards to maintain the order, to begin with. Now the people were shouting and trying to escape in panic.

 Chapter 236

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 236


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian¡¯s speed didn¡¯t diminish, but instead increased. He looked at the crowd in front of him, which was shouting and screaming. Without the slightest hesitation, he jumped up and stepped on the shoulder of the person in front of him. Then he moved to the next and so on. He was using people as stepping stones as he continued to run away rapidly. The chaos urred as Dudian stampede the people.


    Aisha was stunned as she saw Dudian¡¯s action. She thought that he would stop as he would reach the crowd but didn¡¯t expect that thetter wouldpletely ignore the lives of these people and rush out at all costs.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Aisha clenched her fists as she looked at Dudian who was trampling over the people. Dudian could make such a move, but she couldn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t because she wasn¡¯t able to do so physically. But she was a Captain level dark knight appointed by the dark church. The reason and purpose of her dispatch of the dark church were to protect these people from the attacks of Holy Church. However, if she went along and continued to trample people as Dudian did, then there was no guarantee that someone would be injured or lost their lives. It was something that she couldn¡¯t afford to do.


    Aisha raised her hands and tried to disperse and break the panicking crowd. Although she wasn¡¯t acting as violent as Dudian, she still managed to squeeze a bit with the help of guards.


    Dudian was already at the front and jumped down while Aisha was still desperately trying to drill through the crowd. Dudian overturned the several people in front and created a gap. Then he jumped down and went out of the passage into the manor. At the moment lots of people wearing robes and masks were standing front of the manor. They were pointing towards a direction and whispering to each other.


    Dudian squeezed through the crowd and dug out from the window. He jumped on the neatwn and looked back. He saw that there were quite a figures gathered in the ce where his carriage was parked before.


    Dudian nced around but didn¡¯t stay there for long. He bowed his head and moved towards the fence. The manor was surrounded by a high fence. As Dudian approached the designed part of the fence, he saw the guards, and they noted his presence. They came over to him.


    Dudian didn¡¯t bother with them and leaped over the wall and jumped over to the street. It was a secluded street, and there was no one around. He quickly walked around the pre-designated trail and left the manor in the wilderness.


    Although the wilderness was full of vicious animals at night, he didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One hour after the attack.


    The potion masters dispensed the anesthetic green fog. The people were issued with antidotes, and most of them had already awakened. Some of them who were close to the fog had heart attacks because of continuous exposure to the green mist.


    The main hall.


    Aisha and Simon stood close to each other while there was another person close by to them. ording to his armor he belonged to the same level as them. In front of the trio, there was a huge man wearing a ck gown. His height was almost two meters tall. A ck hood covered most of his face and exposed his thin lips which looked like cold daggers.


    The man looked inside the cage. Afterward, he looked at the two iron pirs that were cut off. He was silent for some time.: ¡°Do you know what would happen to you all if this thing was taken away?¡±


    Trio¡¯s face turned ugly, and their bodies trembled. They bowed their heads down.


    Aisha clenched her teeth.: ¡°Please give us the appropriate punishment as it is a dereliction of duty!¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say anything. After a few minutes he slowly talked.: ¡°ording to you people the enemy was not a person, but their numbers couldn¡¯t be much. A single person wouldn¡¯t be sent to steal away this. It would be impossible. Check the source of this paralyzed. It is likely that someone from our side has prepared the theft n. Be sure to check everything out thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Simon nodded and left.


    Aisha hesitated.: ¡°Commander there is something that I want to tell, but I don¡¯t know the right way to tell it.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± The stalwart person nced at her. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Aisha bowed.: ¡°At the time that I was fighting with the attacker, I told him that he was killing innocent people. He responded that: ¡®The people of the dark church are iming to be innocent?¡¯. Listening to his tone, I think he was very hostile towards the dark church. I wonder if the man was from Holy Church.¡±


    Simon and the other youth¡¯s face changed as they were startled because of Aisha¡¯s words.


    The man was silent for a moment before he replied.: ¡°Even though the knights of light are sanctioning us at every corner, but they would never use poison to attack us. It is against their honorable dogma. The enemy¡¯s purpose is to mislead us with such words. Don¡¯t you understand that it was unnecessary for the other side to wrestle words with you? But he did so. The man is a very cunning guy. Such a statement is enough to prove that he is one of us. Follower of the darkness.¡±


    ¡°Go to search the details. You have to submit valuable information by the dawn. Don¡¯te up with garbage! Go!¡± The man said in an indifferent tone.


    Aisha, Simon and the youth nodded and turned away.


    ¡°Brandon.¡± The man suddenly called the youth.: ¡°What were you doing at the time of the invasion?¡±


    The youth¡¯s face turned ugly as his body trembled and cold sweat flowed down his spine.: ¡°Co-comander¡­I was¡­drink ¡­¡±


    The man looked at his eyes.: ¡°If such a thing happens again. Then I¡¯m going to make sure that you drink a wine made out of your tongue and crotch.¡±


    The youth turned pale.: ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± The man waved.


    Time passed.


    Five hours after the end of the attack. Early in the morning.


    Aisha, Simon, and Brandon returned to the main hall. The man was standing in front of the cage.: ¡°Commander, I found the source of the mist. It was a potion sold by a potion yesterday. The potion master said that the amount that she had sold was almost exactly that was diffused. She is sure that the attacker is the person who bought the poison from her.¡±


    The man recovered his eyes from the cage and looked back at her.: ¡°Who?¡±

 Chapter 237

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 237


    I would like to thank MrMartinke for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Aisha hesitated.: ¡°It was an anonymous purchase. Alchemy points were not used for trade. But the transaction urred in private currency and the shop owner didn¡¯t know his code. However, I have seen the gold coins given by the buyer. There were numbering of the coins and after a small investigation through the bank we found that the money belonged to Mellon consortium.¡±


    ¡°The Mellon Consortium?¡± The man was slightly startled. He said.: ¡°I will send someone else to investigate the Mellon Consortium. You go to the Inferno family and see what their reaction is.¡±


    Simon looked at him and whispered: ¡°Commander, the Inferno family has been low-key for many years. Why would they be involved in such a thing? Although it was indeed the inmmation method of the Inferno family that was used to cover up for the attacker. The military also can mass produce the same thing. If the Inferno family were really after the object of the gods than they would use other means to cover their tracks, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    The man replied in a cold tone.: ¡°I know that you are affectionate towards the Inferno family because they have raised you up but don¡¯t forget your current identity. Anyone who dares to go against the dark church is our enemy. Although theyy low the sleeping tiger is the most dangerous one. No one would be willing to stay dull and lonely for long. They are just waiting for a new opportunity to rise. Do you think that their family cares for secr wealth?¡±


    Simon¡¯s face slightly changed, and he did not dare to say more.


    ¡°They can dodge the responsibility because the consortiums and the military are aware of the method. That¡¯s why I said pay attention to their reaction. ¡± The man continued in an indifferent tone.: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for masterminds to be easily suspected. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that this logical can¡¯t be used against us.¡±


    Simon said. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Go! I have to appease the old guys. Find the identity of the attackers as soon as possible. That way you will also make your punishment lighter.¡± The man said and left the ce.


    Simon, Aisha and Brandon¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Night.


    In the wilderness.


    Gray clouds were stagnant and covered the moonlight. However faint light passed through the clouds and shined over the wilderness. There were howls and growls of beasts that were full of sadness and loneliness.


    Dudian advanced rapidly in the moonlight. He stopped on a slope and tried to sense the smells. There were no pursuers. He fell onto the grass slope and began to take big breaths.


    ¡°Fortunately, the purple leaves¡¯ burning was right ording to my calction. The timing was perfect¡­¡± Dudian was d that the explosives on the carriage detonated on time. Purples leaves were by nature resistible to fire. That¡¯s why they burned very slowly. After several experiments, Dudian had mastered and predicted the timing of the purple leaves burning speed. But me, after all, was a difficult thing to control, and a slight error could lead to catastrophe. Fortunately, he was blessed by the heavens, and there were no idents during the execution of the n. Otherwise, he would be somewhere in a dark room right now. The members of the dark church would be torturing him.


    This was a high-risk bet, but it was worth the energy tube and chip reader.


    The main thing that gave him the courage for such an unbelievable feat was the ws that he found during his check-up. The Dark Church¡¯s main assurance was protection of the indestructible cage. The dark knights who supervision and protected the cage were rtively free, busy with their things or enjoying their lives.


    This was the main reason that he was able to go on with the n.


    The enemy¡¯s deployed strength was too weak.


    ¡°I can grasp a greater power if I be a senior hunter. They are already the topbat power within the giant wall. Professionally trained top fighters are sent to capture a single senior hunter in times of a misdemeanor.¡± Dudian secretly thought. He wanted to recover his left arm as soon as possible. The next time he goes out of the giant wall, there will be a substantial increase in his power. But he needs to absorb the crystals one at a time and can¡¯t be excessive with that.


    Excitement surged in his heart as Dudian touched the energy tube and chip readers under his robe. The remaining energy inside the energy tube was enough to learn how to make his energy source. Once he learns to manufacture generators, then there is an inexhaustible source of knowledge within the super chip. Afterward, he would be beginning to make real moves.


    The cold wind blew, and Dudian¡¯s thoughts gradually calmed down. He took off his robe and mask and went along the way to the Ryan Castle. Because of the curfew time, the guards were patrolling the area, but it was very easy for him to avoid them.


    In the middle of the night, Dudian returned to the Yard town. The lights of the households were out, and the streets were dark. He didn¡¯t directly go to the Ryan Castle but stayed in the forest for the night.


    The next morning


    Dudian woke up early and went to the Ryan Castle.


    Old Fulin was eating when he saw Dudian appear. There was a trace of a smile on his face as he looked at Dudian.: ¡°I was told that you have gone to the Red River. Although you are a hunter and have strong physique the women, there aren¡¯t clean enough. You should go to the Moulin Rouge at Lido Avenue. That¡¯s the best ce.¡±


    Dudian lightly said.: ¡°You should go if you can do it.¡±


    Old Fulinughed.: ¡°No man will admit that they can¡¯t, no matter how old.¡±


    ¡°Last week, the Mellon consortium built arge market next to the town of Pinea. We will lose a lot of business.¡± Dudian said as he changed the topic.


    Old Fulin sighed as he saw Dudian talk about business.: ¡°Yes! The textile mill hasn¡¯t received orders. These wealthy businessmen read newspapers every day. They know that we have a conflict with the Mellon consortium, so they don¡¯t want to offend them. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t been getting orders. We had lots of orders before, but that was because no one had new looms but us. Now, all we can do is sell our things in the Yard town.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. Since the Ryan family has sold the mine, their main ie is thend tax from this town. The purpose of the Mellon consortium for building such arge marketce in the remote neighborhood was to pressure the Ryan family. Their aim was to take away the business of shops in Yard town. Some shops have already moved out of Yard town as in the long run it seemed the ce would be a deste town. ¡°


    ¡°They are trying to warn us. They want us to bow and take the initiative to contact them.¡± There was coldness in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he looked at Old Fulin.: ¡°How do you n to deal with the problem?¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.: ¡°I asked help from the Scott consortium, but they tly refused. They are way toozy to fight the Mellon consortium in such a small-scale local battle. For now, we can rely on dividends from new looms, and for short term, we can afford to reduce taxes¡­¡±


    ********


    I would like to thank RoyalSkuxx who pledged 15$ at our PATREON PAGE.

 Chapter 238

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 238


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°From the Scott consortium¡¯s perspective, we are a small consortium which has invested all our funds in leasing the passage through the giant wall. They know that we have offended the Mellon Consortium and in the future, we can only rely on them. So they are not taking us too seriously.¡± Dudian could analyze everything more in depth because of experiences of prison life.


    ¡°Even though I am hunter an inventor who can create more benefits than a hunter. They are too short-sighted as they can¡¯t value the gift in front of them.¡± Dudian said.


    He pulled a chair and sat on it: ¡°They are not short-sighted, but they are considering other things. There is already a contract with them regarding the new looms. It would be very difficult to improve them in the future. A sess of once or twice is nothing but a lucky blessing by the gods in their eyes.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°We can only wait for your arm to heal. We have to save the dividends from the new looms to buy ¡®fountain of life¡¯ from the Holy Church to solve your arm for good.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as his eyes swept over several newspapers. He grabbed one of them and asked: ¡°Is there anything important on the news today?¡±


    ¡°The same thing. Nothing new about us or rted to our consortium.¡±


    Dudian read the newspapers and didn¡¯t see any news about the attacks on the dark church. Most probably the information was suppressed by the dark church. Most probably Holy Church would suspect that a beast invasion or attack has happened in that town.


    Dudian read the articles and ate his breakfast. Afterward, he looked at Old Fulin.: ¡°These days I will focus on resting. If there is nothing big, then don¡¯t let anyone bother me, including you.¡±


    Old Fulinughed: ¡°Do not worry, I will not bother you. You should take care of your health. I¡¯ll order the people in the kitchen to bring your meal to your room.¡±


    Dudian nodded and got back to his room.


    Dudian took off his coat after closing the door. The energy tube was hidden in his left armpit. In addition to the energy tube, there was arge chip reader hidden in the inner pocket of his coat.


    There was a wide smile on Dudian¡¯s face. He came towards the wardrobe and opened the bottom drawer. There were few clothes for summer and a jewelry box. In addition to gold and silver coins, there was the supeputer chip inside the jewelry box.


    Dudian always kept the supeputer chip in the corner of the courtyard of the house assigned to him by the Mellon Consortium. The reason was that he was worried back then that a thief might sneak into his house and steal the safe. At the time when he was imprisoned Jura, and Gray were forcefully moved, and his luggage was thrown out. However, the supeputer chip was still hidden in the courtyard of the house. At the time when he assassinated the deacon Huey, Dudian passed by that house and dug out the supeputer chip.


    Dudian inserted the supeputer chip into the card slot of the card reader. Then he plugged the card reader into the energy tube¡¯s jack. There were six jacks above the energy tube. In the middle, there was a rectangr groove which was aligned so that it could connect directly to the frozen storage capsule.


    Dudian inhaled deeply as he clicked the reader.


    The screen suddenly lit up, and a hologram popped up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mount Er. The Burong family castle.


    Rudolph was eating breakfast while he was alone in the spacious dining room. Once in a while, he checked the daily newspapers. He was especially focused on economic news. He looked up at the butler: ¡°Is little miss eating her meals on time?¡±


    The butler respectfully said: ¡°After you promised the little miss that thing, she has not longer gone on a hunger strike. She eats all the meals we give her every day. These days she is actively studying thew and intends to return to the magistrate in a few days. ¡±


    Rudolph nodded. ¡°Make sure that people in the magistrate look after her carefully. She can¡¯t pick up dangerous cases.¡±


    ¡°I will notify them.¡± Butler nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°What about the town of Song town?¡± Rudolph asked again.


    Butler replied: ¡°Everything is within the budget. It will be opened up in a few days. These days lots of businessmen are moving to Pine town, and several organizations are looking for the person in charge for cooperation. Song town is on the caravan line, I have heard that the prices of rent for shops have improved a lot.¡±


    Rudolph nodded: ¡°Make sure that little miss doesn¡¯t get to know about anything. I don¡¯t want to have trouble with her again.¡±


    Butler looked at him and went silent for a moment. He was hesitant as he voiced out his opinion: ¡°Master, Miss has finally agreed to no longer meet with the boy. The thing has passed. Why don¡¯t we ignore the kid?¡±


    Rudolph¡¯s expression was indifferent as he pointed to the breakfast: ¡°Look at the dishes. Bright. Delicate. My appetite increases as I look at it. However, if a fly flew over it. Would you eat it?¡±


    The butler¡¯s face changed slightly as he knew that the master was furious at him. He understood the meaning behind his words. Even if the fly didn¡¯t eat the snack, but its appearance alone was enough to devalue the snack.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a kid anymore¡­¡± Rudolph looked out of the window and spoke in a gentle tone: ¡°She was supposed to marry the young master of the Mn family, but the kid ended up in prison. This time I have to make sure that she marries into the Parker family. I hope¡­I hope that in my lifetime, I can lead the Burong family and return to the inner wall. I want toplete my father¡¯s death wish. I also want to see¡­ see thendscape!¡±


    Butler looked at Rudolph¡¯s rigid face. He sighed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed by.


    The news of Dudian¡¯s wounded arm had spread wide. The Ryan family was back to its usual quiet life as they operated their own small business. The level of their life hasn¡¯t changed much, and some of the members of the family were not happy with all of this and weren¡¯t able to restrain themselves.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, when will your arm heal?¡± A pretty girl in her early twenties, spoke out loudly as everyone was seated at the lunch table.

 Chapter 239

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 239


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The buzz of knives and forks that touched the tes stopped the moment the girl spoke out. The eyes of all the members were focused on Dudian as they waited for his reply. The words said by the girl had been in their hearts for a long time. Even the quality of the dishes had gone down, so the dissatisfaction in their hearts had gone up during this time.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Fulin¡¯s face sank.


    The girl knew that she had done the wrong thing by talking out of turn as her grandfather got so angry. She bit her lips and bowed her head.


    Jake, who was sitting next to Dudian talked out: ¡°Father the child is young and not sensible so don¡¯t be offended by her words. Mr. Dean, please take her words lightly. We will be waiting for your body to recover as long as it would take.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply, but smiled in response.


    There was a trace of disappointment and anger in Jake¡¯s eyes as he saw the indifferent reaction of Dudian. He looked at the angry face of his father and turned to look at Sander who was sitting calmly. Eventually, he held back the impulse to ask for anything else.


    After the dinner, Dudian, as usual, went back to his room and locked the door.


    A few more days passed by.


    On this day Dudian had breakfast in his room and afterward found Old Fulin.: ¡°I¡¯ll bete today. Maybe I won¡¯t be on time for dinner.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him and sighed: ¡°The members of my family are getting insensible these days. Don¡¯t listen to them at all. We have to nurse you back to top condition before going out of the giant wall.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll recover soon.¡± He got up and took his jacket from the chair. He bid farewell to Old Fulin and walked down along the wooden stairs to the hall. Hugh and several other members of the younger generation were chatting in the hall. The young girl from a few days ago was also in that group.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Dudian casually greeted them as they were on his route.


    The others looked at him, but didn¡¯t reply. Only Hugh squeezed out a smile and looked at Dudian: ¡°Hey, Mr. Dean. Are you going out?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I have to make a trip to ¡®Temple of elements¡¯¡±


    ¡°The Temple of Elements?¡± All of them were surprised the moment they heard the name of the organization. Their eyes lit up. Hugh came forward and asked: ¡°Mr. Dean, are you going to join the Temple of Elements?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯m going for tea, but I¡¯ll see what happens there.¡±


    One of the other youth said: ¡°If you can join and make a friend then you could get some good objects from them. Afterward, we wouldn¡¯t be worried about the future of the New World consortium.¡±


    One of the girls was surprised as she uttered in exim: ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about the new skirt.¡±


    The previous girl dissatisfied with the Dudian also had a happy face. She looked at Dudian and tried to encourage him.


    Dudian bid farewell to these few people and got out of the castle. He sat on the carriage and ordered the coachman to take him to ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯


    The structure of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ was totally different to the magistrate, the Holy Church, or consortia. They had no divisions or headquarters. All the architects were gathered in one ce. They wouldmunicate with each other on weekdays to try to inspire each other. It could be described as the holynd of learning and studying. Many alchemists and potion masters longed for a peaceful and stable learning environment such as that.


    The Temple was located in the northern part of themercial district, close to the direction of the inner wall of the giant wall. The Temple was located on ¡®Church Mountain¡¯ (TL notes: de ga shan ¨C it doesn¡¯t refer to a building (church) but to the idea [Catholic Church e.g., the body that controls the system]). ording to the people, the word Church meant holy in the old era.


    Church Mountain was very tall. Its foothills were surrounded by several small towns. All of the towns were under the protection of Holy Church. There were dozens of Knights of Light patrolling the area. Everyone was the believer of God of light as their robes and clothing were typical of members of Holy Church.


    Dudian sat in the carriage for five hours. Finally, they came to the front of Church Mountain. They passed by the hillside to go to the first town on their way. There were eight Knights of Light wearing bright silver helmets stationed at the entrance of the town. There were solemn expressions on their faces as they coldly looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Stop.¡± One of the knights stopped Dudian: ¡°Please show your proof of identity.¡±


    Dudian took out the invitation letter: ¡°I will be joining the Temple today. I came over to report.¡±


    The young knight picked the letter and checked the badge above the envelope. He recognized it and nodded: ¡°Go.¡±


    Dudian took back the envelope and continued on the mountain road. Every 100 meters he met a team of patrolling knights. He submitted the invitation letter to confirm his identity three times. It was a proof of the level and strictness of defense of the area. Even a fly couldn¡¯t fly in, let alone enemies. Moreover, if the Holy Church was so focused on protecting this area, then it meant that there were quite a few important figures within the Temple. Even if senior hunters came over to attack the Temple, it would be hard for them to reach the castle.


    After all, there was only one Temple of Elements. It was an important tribute that showed the power of Holy Church. If they faced losses here, then it would be a very heavy hit to Holy Church.


    After a moment Dudian came to the top of the Church Mountain. He saw a majestic castle standing at the peak made out of white granite.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡± The guard standing in front of the gates of the castle shouted as he saw Dudian approaching.


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply with words, but instead gave the envelope directly.


    Guard took the letter and confirmed that it was the real thing. He gave back the letter: ¡°Please wait, I will announce you.¡± He made a gesture to another guard and turned into the castle. After 10 minutes he came back while a middle-aged man followed after him. It was Kerry.


    ¡°Mr. Dean?¡± Kerry identified Dudian at sight. There was a little surprise on his face: ¡°You finally came over! Pleasee in.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°I was dyed because of business. I hope it won¡¯t have any effect on the invitation.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be.¡± Kerry enthusiastically replied: ¡°The doors of the Temple are forever open for such young and promising architects. Although you have just came over, your name is already spread wide in our ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. Your improved looms didn¡¯t only changed the efficiency of the textile machines, but opened up a new era. Many masters have been inspired by your work and had a great harvest.¡±


    Dudian knew that true meaning behind the improvement of the loom was not to improve its efficiency, but to let people understand the concept of mechanical energy.

 Chapter 240

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 240


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you havee to join us at the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. We will award you with a medal.¡± Kerryughed: ¡°I have to tell you that getting a medal in the Temple is a difficult thing. The medal that you get this time is one of the highest level ones. Many architects struggle for their whole life to get this medal but they can¡¯t. However, you were issued with one before you even were a member of the Temple.¡±


    ¡°There are medals!?¡± Dudian was slightly surprised, but didn¡¯t care much about medals. Both of them entered the Temple together as they chatted about random things.


    The spacious hall was lit by the most advanced light oil. A calming fragrance was floating in the hall. There were tables in the corner of the hall. A figure was sitting while he held onto a book and read it. Once in a while, he tasted the tea.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Kerry took Dudian to the office at the side of the hall. There were seven or eight desks. More than a dozen figures were sitting by the tables. There were documents on the tables, and the people were busy reading them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you information,¡± Kerry said. He came to an empty desk and sat down. He took out a few documents and handed them to Dudian.


    Dudian understood that Kerry had the same position in the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ as Peter had in the scavenger headquarters. Kerry should be responsible for personnel management. Dudian took up the contract and looked up through the content. It was almost the same as Kerry had told him about. He would be given a castle to live and generous monthly payment. Moreover, he would be able to freely enter the major libraries and could even join the libraries belonging to the nobility in themercial district.


    It had to be mentioned that his household registration status wasn¡¯t stated as a noble. But all the aspects of life were at the same level with nobility. Of course, they could bepared to the lowest level of aristocracy. After he reaches a senior architect level, then he would be able to get a fiefdom, collect taxes, construct farms and be the lord of thend.


    ¡°I am an intermediate architect?¡± Dudian was surprised as he read the contract.


    Kerryughed: ¡°Although you are a neer your textile machine is proof of your talent. Because of that, there was a special approval, which increased your status to an intermediate architect. If you had invented the loom after joining the Temple, then your status would be higher than an ordinary noble¡¯s.¡±


    Dudian understood the terms: ¡°It¡¯s written that there will be a severe punishment if I can¡¯t finish the monthly task on time. What is the punishment?¡±


    Kerry asked: ¡°As youplete the tasks you will get reward points while the double amount of points would be deducted if you haven¡¯tpleted. Although you are an intermediate architect right now if you don¡¯t work hard in the future, then you will get your points deducted, and you will be downgraded to a primary architect. Nevertheless, the castle will not be taken away, but other rewards such as your sry will be reduced.¡±


    Dudian was stunned. It was almost the same system as the dark church. Thinking about it, the Temple of Elements and the Dark Church do the same thing only the Temple is the legal version. Because of the long battle between the Holy Church and the Dark Church, it seems the Holy Church have reproduced the best sides of the Dark Church and made it legal.


    He puts the ideas away and focused on contract. He had to confirm that there were no word games. Once he signed the contract, it would be effective. He wouldn¡¯t be able to overwrite or change the contract even if the magistrate was brought in.


    Kerry smiled and put away the contract after he saw Dudian sign it: ¡°Wee to the Temple! Your medal will be produced in about three to five days after I submit the contract. I will be given to you in person as soon as the medal ready. This is your temporary proof of identity, and now I can take you to pick a castle.¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation. A castle was not something that could be bought with small amounts of gold coins. It was not something that you could build on your own too. Only the nobility had the right to build a castle. So if a rich businessman wanted to live in the castle, then they would spend double the price to ask an aristocrat to help them build a castle. Afterward, they would purchase the castle from them. However upper-ss nobility was very distinct on the issue. For a long time, a castle has been the exclusive symbol of aristocracy households. If such a thing urred a lot, then the castles would pop up everywhere. That way they wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish their identities from the civilians. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they control everything. Holy Church was able to directly award castles to people they wanted to.


    He followed Kerry into another room. There was a table which was dozens of meters long. The entiremercial district was mapped there by using sand.


    ¡°The castles marked with green are avable for selection,¡± Kerry said.


    Dudian was stunned. For a long time, he wanted to have the map of themercial district or even the entire giant wall¡¯s map. But it didn¡¯t sell and wasn¡¯t avable to the public. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a thing in front of him now. It was arge, intensive andplete mapping of themercial district. There were four parts of themercial area. Northwest and southeast of themercial district were wilderness. The other areas that were 30 percent of themercial district were meant for the poption to live. Every town, viges and other areas were depicted in the sand map.


    There was a long ck line simr to a narrow wall referring to the border fortresses at the outermost parts of the map.


    ¡°There are seven or eight towns in the vicinity of Yard town.¡± Dudian murmured as he found the location of the Ryan Castle. The area of the Yard town was the size of a small peanut in the map. ording to this ratio, he imagined what the few meters diameter meant in the map. Themercial district was a huge bustling ce.


    His eyes swept over and over again as he repeatedly looked at the map. It was a rare opportunity, and if he would record the map into his mind, then it would undoubtedly be a great opportunity to use in the future.


    At the same time, he looked at the castles marked with green color. There were dozens of castles. He was surprised as he gained insight into the unfathomable strong power and capital of Holy Church.


    ¡°This one seems nice¡­But let me take a look again¡­¡± Dudian pointed above a castle. It seemed he intended to pick it, but there was hesitation in his words and facial expression. However, his eyes were scanning the entire sand table. He tried to memorize as much as he could.


    Time passed.


    The smile on Kerry¡¯s face had be stiff. He had thought that they would be quickly done with selecting the castle but didn¡¯t expect that Dudian would take two or three hours to select one. Though Kerry suspected that Dudian was interesting in taking the opportunity to check the map, Dudian¡¯s hesitant appearance told otherwise. He quickly dispelled that idea. But thinking of Dudian origin, the kid was just an adopted orphan, and it was very rare for him to choose a castle for himself in themercial district. So it was understandable to Kerry that he was so cautious in his choice.


    ¡°This one.¡± Dudian pointed to a castle which was located by a small river.


    Numb eyes of Kerry brightened: ¡°This one?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to decide more?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    After repeated confirmation, Kerry saw that Dudian had made up his mind. He immediately flipped the green g from the castle and said: ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the check-in. From now on this castle is yours. It will belong to you for 50 years. It can neither be sold nor inherited.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian nodded.


    Kerry went through the formalities in a rush. After a moment all the procedures were finished. Kerry¡¯s spirit was restored too: ¡°I will take you to your workce.¡± They came back to the hall as they exited the room.


    There were lots of people gathered in front of a wall in the hall.


    Kerry noticed the turmoil and said to Dudian: ¡°There seems to a task with a good reward. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    Dudian looked up to the ce where the crowd was gathered. There was a bulletin board, and dozens of announcements were written on top of it. The contents were a bit strange.


    ¡°Recruiting: Five water element primary architects, five wood element primary architects¡­ ¡­¡± Kerry came and stood behind the crowd. He looked at the contents of the bulletin board as he stood on tiptoes. He murmured: ¡°Turns out it is a recruitment notice by master Terence! It seems he has found a way to make a hydraulic machine!?¡±


    Dudian was curious: ¡°What is the water element?¡±


    Kerry looked back at him and exined: ¡°There are nine schools of study in the Temple. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, dark, light and lightning are the nine elements. Gold elements refer to anything from precious metals to base metals. Wood elements include from flowers to trees. The carpenters belong to the wood element division. The new loom machine that you invented belongs to the wood element field.¡±


    Dudian was startled as he didn¡¯t expect the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ would ssify the research areas. It was more meticulous that the way dark church approached to scientific research.


    ¡°Your medal is the Medal of Wood.¡± Kerry said to Dudian: ¡°If you have another research area, then a new medal will be issued to you. But it¡¯s good to stick to one area so as not to get lost. ¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Dudian nodded.


    ¡°If you are interested then you can participate in the research of Master Terence. After thepletion of architect¡¯s orders, then you will get corresponding reward points.¡± Kerry continued: ¡°It would be good for you to join another architect¡¯s research team. It should help you to get familiar with how things are done in here.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were caught by another humble notice. The paper was yellow and dpidated. He read the content and asked Kerry: ¡°As long as the rewards are there, then I can join any team. Can I?¡±


    Kerry looked at the direction Dudian was looking at.: ¡°Do you want to join them? But this is the lightning faction.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Kerry went silent as he saw Dudian nod in confirmation.


    ¡°I suggest you not to get involved with them.¡± Kerry was patient as persuaded: ¡°Lightning is too dangerous. It¡¯s been several years since this notice was posted here. Many had taken the offer, but all of them failed. Moreover, two people identally lost their lives.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the notice didn¡¯t mention factional requirements.¡± Dudian thought.


    Kerry wryly smiled: ¡°There are very few members in the lightning faction. They don¡¯t dare to put way too many requirements.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°I want to try.¡±

 Chapter 241

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 241


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Kerry was speechless: ¡°This is a weak faction. Moreover, your talent lies in the wood element. Why are you bothering to set foot in another area? It¡¯s not a good idea.¡±


    ¡°How would I know that I¡¯m not good at it if I haven¡¯t tried out?¡± Dudian asked.


    Kerry looked at his serious expression. He thought that Dudian was able to develop a new textile machine because he took inspiration from his tailor father. Kerry thought that Dudian had nomunication with the lightning element in his life so it would be very difficult to get started. However, he didn¡¯t voice out his opinion as it was easy to offend people but hard to gain their favor: ¡°Well, the choice is yours. But if you see that you are not sessful, then withdraw as soon as possible.¡±


    Dudian nodded and recorded the location assigned in the notice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you over to see the other architects.¡± Kerry responded.


    Dudian followed him.


    Both of them left the castle and went to the rear of the Church Mountain. The mountain slope was rolling up and down like a dragon. There was another separate castle behind the main one. Both of them were looking at each other.


    Along the way, Kerry exined: ¡°The primary architects use the rooms close to the entrance while intermediate architects are using the ones in the middle. The senior architects work in the deepest part of the castle. It¡¯s much quieter over there, away from the troubles. Intermediate level architects get separate rooms for themselves while primary architects share the rooms. So be sure to cherish your status.¡±


    Dudian understood the implications behind his words. However, he had his ns and didn¡¯t want to be mixed with them a lot.


    After a moment, both of them were in front of the sixth castle.


    Kerry said: ¡°This is going to be your workshop. There are amodation and working areas. You can move your things over. If you need anything else, you can order a servant to get it for you. Research materials can be bought in the material library, but you will have to exchange for them with reward points. Unless you have gold coins to spend, but it would be a bit expensive using actual currency.¡± They went into the castle.


    The castle had arge area. There were farms and orchards within the castle. A few servants were ughtering the poultry as Kerry and Dudian entered the castle.


    There were several buildings within the castle. Some were for amodation while the others were for research and rxing.


    The servants saluted in respect as Kerry and Dudian moved through the castle.


    Soon both of them entered a tall building. The first floor was empty. At the corner of the hall stood a thin young man.


    The youth noticed Kerry and Dudian. His eyebrows wrinkled as he asked: ¡°Someone was promoted? Is it the third of the month?¡±


    Kerry recognized him: ¡°You have to work hard. Smarter people are joining us. Be careful, or the younger generation will catch up to you.¡±


    Youth grunted as he eyes looked up and down at Dudian¡¯s body. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes: ¡°So young. He a few years younger than me?¡±


    Kerryughed: ¡°Mr. Dean is ranked third regarding age. He is only two years older than that little monster.¡±


    ¡°Two years older?¡± The youth saw that Dudian had youthful vitality. He sighed: ¡°He is a neer, but who knows, maybe in a few years he will pass me.¡±


    Kerry smiled: ¡°Put in a lot of effort and hard work. Don¡¯t you want to introduce yourself?¡±


    The young man smiled: ¡°Hello, my name is Bernard.¡± (T/n: wtf? The original name used by the author is actually a Western surname. We will change it to Bernard for the name to make sense)


    ¡°Dean.¡± Dudian raised his hand to shake his hand.


    Bernard looked at him: ¡°Are you the creator of the new textile machine? Are you that Dean?¡±


    Dudian touched his nose: ¡°It should be me if it is the new textile machine.¡±


    Bernard froze up for a few seconds. His eyes glowed as he spoke: ¡°I have long heard of your deeds. At such a young age, you were able to create a new type of textile machine which is same as opening a new epoch. You are the pride of wood element faction! I wouldn¡¯t have expected that the young neer will be you! We are going to be ssmates!¡±


    Dudian smiled as he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Kerryughed: ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy too early. Be careful, or Dean will overtake you in the future.


    ¡°It should be normal for him to pass me.¡± Bernard was indifferent.


    Kerry turned speechless: ¡°Youck fighting spirit!¡±


    Bernard replied: ¡°I don¡¯tck fighting spirit. What Ick is money! Others do a lot of experiments while with no money I have to n and formte a lot before doing an experiment. The others are mixed with aristocracy while I¡¯m on my own! I am not a fool!¡± His face was a bit sad.


    Kerry knew about Bernard¡¯s situation. He looked at Dudian: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Bernard joined them too.


    The trio went upstairs.


    They came to the fourth floor. Kerry told him: ¡°You will be in thisyer. If you want to change your room, then you need to make an application.¡±


    Dudian and Bernard followed after Kerry into the corridor. There were four spacious rooms. Each of them had special equipment for experiments.


    ¡°This one.¡± Kerry took out the key and opened the door to the second room. It was about a hundred square meters. Inside were some small tools and a sawmill.


    ¡°If you think that there aren¡¯t enough materials, then you can make an application for them to be supplied or just buy them on your own.¡± Kerry continued: ¡°In addition to the monthly tasks, anything else you make will be evaluated by the temple ording to the sales it makes. You will get a correspondingmission.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.: ¡°Is my new textile machine included?¡±


    Kerry shook his head: ¡°You have signed a contract with the Scott consortium so we cannot give you dividends on that.¡±


    Dudian regretted, but it was also within his expectations. He nced at his study room.


    ¡°Hey, a neer?¡± An old man who was passing by the room saw the trio through the open door.

 Chapter 242

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 242


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Kerry looked back: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the old man. Why are you going out?¡±


    The old man nced at Bernard and Dudian who were beside Kerry. He knew that Dudian was the new face: ¡°Is this the new man who was just promoted?¡±


    Kerryughed: ¡°Sorry, I have forgotten to introduce him. He is Mr. Dean the recent receiver of ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. He is also the creator of the new textile machine.¡±


    Haisong slightly frowned as the gentle smile on his face slowly disappeared: ¡°Is he? If I am not mistaken, then it has been a long time that the new textile machines have been produced. Why have you invited him now?¡±


    (T/n: damn it, hai song means Loose Sea, so I¡¯ll stick to the name)


    Kerry immediately exined: ¡°We invited Mr. Dean a long time ago, but he was busy and couldn¡¯t respond. He came today and joined the Temple.¡±


    Haisong looked at Dudian and spoke in a counseling tone: ¡°I heard that you have grown up in a family of a tailor. Your father must have been an excellent tailor. We know that your father has been the main influence behind the machine. Your talent is good, but don¡¯t be too proud. The mysteries of God are as deep as the sea. You can be sessful only after hard work. Don¡¯t waste your time and talent!¡±


    Dudian frowned and did not say anything.


    Haisong looked over at Kerry: ¡°I will go to get some materials. I don¡¯t want to disturb you people.¡± Afterward, the old man left.


    Kerry recovered his eyes and looked at Dudian. ¡°Don¡¯t mind his words. The old gentleman said so because of kind intentions.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Enough with this ce. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apply for that notice.¡±


    Kerry wryly smiled: ¡°Well¡±. He then led them out.


    Bernard was surprised: ¡°What notice? If they miss some then may I join the project? ¡±


    Kerry snapped: ¡°There is no need for you to participate! Dean is nning to join master Eivissa.¡±


    Bernard was stunned. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Master Eivissa?! Isn¡¯t that lightning magic faction? Dudian, you belong to our wood element faction! Why would you join the lightning faction?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll check it out first.¡± Dudian casually said.


    Bernard wryly smiled: ¡°The people of the lightning faction are crazy and careless. Theye up with dangerous experiments. I¡¯ll pass¡­Yes, I will pass¡­ If you want to go then go on¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before trio came out of the building. Bernard stopped: ¡°I still have other stuff to do. I¡¯ll go back so good luck. I¡¯ll see you.¡± As soon as he finished, Bernard left away.


    Dudian and Kerry continued to return along the same route. Soon they met the previous old man who was walking slowly. They caught up to him and passed. Kerry greeted him: ¡°We are a bit in a hurry master Haisong.¡±


    Haisong nodded slightly, but did not say anything.


    Kerry went along the hillside with Dudian. After some time they reached the 12th castle: ¡°This is the ce.¡±


    Dudian looked up at the castle and followed him.


    The guard at the door recognized Kerry, so he didn¡¯t stop them. Both of them entered the castle and Kerry went straight into the castle hall. He talked to Dudian as they walked: ¡°Eivissa is a master at our Temple. Each master has a separate castle. Most of the time they won¡¯t be interfered with by the outside world. If you had joined the Temple and created the new textile machine over here, then you would have the ¡®master¡¯ title too.¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled as he knew that titles were nothing but sugarcoated words. The only reason Temple hasn¡¯t issued him ¡®master¡¯ title for his new textile machine was that he had sold the contract to the Scott consortium. The actual ie is probably close to nothing, so they weren¡¯t promoting Dudian because ¡®masters¡¯ enjoyed lots of free resources that had to be provided by the Temple.


    Kerry looked at the guard by the hall: ¡°I want to meet master Eivissa.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The guard went into the hall and returned after a few moments. He looked at Kerry: ¡°Please.¡±


    Kerry took the lead and entered a very spacious hall. Several maids were standing around the hall. One of the maids with a different clothing inparison to the others came up to them: ¡°Master is upstairs waiting for you two.¡± She turned around and took the lead.


    They came to the second floor. Kerry opened the room, and Dudian heard heartyughter echoing from inside. Two men were sitting on the sofa and enjoying hot tea. One was middle-aged and wore casual clothing. The other was an old man with a white beard. Both of them were chatting andughing.


    Kerry was surprised to see the middle-aged man: ¡°Master Terence?¡±


    Dudian heard the name and felt that it was somehow familiar. He remembered that the man was the guy who posted up the notice. He was the person involved in hydraulic research.


    ¡°Little Kerry?¡± The old man looked back to Kerry: ¡°Why have youe over here? Am I being promoted?¡±


    Kerry wryly smiled: ¡°Good day masters. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Dean, the inventor of the new textile machine. We havee because Mr. Dean wants to be involved in your project and receive the rewards.¡±


    Eivissa¡¯s smiling face stiffened while the middle-aged Terence sharply looked up and down at Dudian. Master Terence¡¯s eyes met with Dudian¡¯s. He felt an unknown feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe. It was as if a beast was looking at its prey. It made him feel ufortable.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes moved away and fell onto the old man Eivissa. He nodded and said: ¡°Master, I want to receive your reward mission. I would be interested in researching bio-energy.¡±


    Eivissa looked up and down at him while he measured Dudian: ¡°Although the reward points are rich, the requirements aren¡¯t low. Have you studied the art of lightning?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dudian shook his head.


    Eivissa looked at him: ¡°It is too regrettable, but you don¡¯t meet my requirements. Sorry.¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡°I can learn. I can definitely help you out.¡±


    ¡°I do not need it.¡± Eivissa shook his head: ¡°This notice has been hanging for so long. I should withdraw it. You have talent as you can make the new textile machine work that way. I hope you continue to study the path of wood elements. Don¡¯t cover over small profits and dy your future. Life is very long, and you are young. Sit down and learn.¡±


    Dudian looked at Eivissa¡¯s facial expression. His brows wrinkled as he saw that the old man¡¯s had decided. He sighed: ¡°Well, Thanks.¡±


    Terence also added few words:¡± asional luck may notst for long. Only by mastering the elements can help you grow in the future.¡±


    Dudian nced at but kept his silence. He turned to Kerry: ¡°I¡¯ll go back. Goodbye masters.¡± He left as soon as he finished his words.


    Kerry looked at them: ¡°Master, I will also go back. I will show him the way so that he won¡¯t get lost.¡± Then, he immediately chased out of the castle.


    Terence frowned as he looked at Dudian¡¯s back: ¡°Blessed by the God. After all, he is a son of a civilian. He is too short-sighted. He doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate a rare opportunity to study and became an excellent architect.¡±


    Eivissa shook his head and sighed: ¡°If his textile machine hadn¡¯te out for a while, then you would have got the medal. Your idea of making hydraulic weaving machine has been there for a long time, but hasn¡¯t beenpleted so it can¡¯t be evaluated.¡±


    Terence¡¯s face turned ugly. This was the sore spot in his heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡± Eivissa waved his hand as he saw Terence¡¯s facial expression.

 Chapter 243

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 243


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian returned along the same route after he left the castle.


    Kerry caught up with him. He patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder when he saw the expression on his face: ¡°Don¡¯t be frustrated. Master Eivissa didn¡¯t ept you because he doesn¡¯t want to obstruct your talent. This may not be a good choice, so you should concentrate on the element of wood. You may re-recreate another textile machine. There is nothing that is impossible.¡±


    Dudian knew that he was talking out of kindness: ¡°What is the task of this month?¡±


    ¡°The tasks are released at the beginning of the month. More than half of the month has passed, so you won¡¯t be given a task for the remaining time. You can have this time to study and learn so that you will be able to do next month¡¯s mission.¡± Kerry answered.


    Dudian nodded. His aim was to produce weapons so that he could hunt outside the giant wall. As he got the knowledge from the super chip, he was able to create weapons that were out of this era¡¯s reach. Now his main concern was to raise his physical strength to senior hunter¡¯s level. Maybe even higher than a senior hunter. He knew that he couldn¡¯t perfect the skills in a short time, so he had to rely on the physical constitution to make up for that.


    His purpose in joining the Temple was to use his identity as an architect to buy materials that would be hard to get in normal conditions.


    ¡°Now that you have joined the Temple, there will be a ceremony.¡± Kerry said: ¡°After the ceremony is over we will help you hold a banquet. All the aristocrats will be invited so that you can receive your ¡®epoch¡¯ medal from the Temple. Moreover, you are the youngest architect to get ¡®epoch¡¯ medal in history. When you be a senior architect, the Temple will focus on nurturing you. They may send you to the inner wall to study.¡±


    To the inner wall? Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he was quite interested in the ¡®inner wall.¡¯


    Moments after Dudian and Kerry left the Temple of Elements. They got a carriage and went to the castle Dudian had selected toplete the procedures for the transfer of rights.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ryan Castle.


    Old Fulin looked at the telescope Dudian had given him: ¡°Have you improved it?¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Check it out.¡±


    Old Fulin raised it and looked out of the window. He was astonished: ¡°I can see the face of pedestrians on the other hillside outside the town.¡±


    Shortly after the ssware was invented the people at ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ had created telescopes. However, the distance wasn¡¯t good. Telescopes had a long development history in the old era. The once famous Hubble telescope wasn¡¯t even considered a telescope after advanced ones which could observe the end of the universe were invented.


    ¡°Geez! I didn¡¯t expect you to improve the tools of other architects after joining the Temple for a few days.¡± Old Fulin was amazed. He knew that Dudian was smart and he had seen his performance before. ¡°If you submit it to the Temple then you should be able to get a lot of points. Can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be enough to buy a ¡®fountain of life¡¯,¡± Dudian said. In fact, he had secretly made a telescope, which could observe ten times more than this one. He was able to look at thousands of meters away.


    Of course, if there was an obstacle, then the telescope wouldn¡¯t be much use. Actually, outside the giant wall, the environment had more than enough of such obstacles.


    He didn¡¯t intend to submit the tenfold telescope right now. Although he would gain enough points to buy ¡®fountain of life¡¯ but it would appear too abrupt. In addition to the telescope, he has prepared another item which he would exchange for points. But he had to wait for a few days so as not to provoke doubt.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be present at the banquet too¡± Old Fulin was pleased to see Dudian¡¯s aplishments: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for you to get ¡®epoch¡¯ medal for the invention of the new textile machine. If you didn¡¯t sign a contract with Scott consortium, you would have gotten thousands of gold coins from the Temple. Moreover, the Temple¡¯s dividends would be much more than Scott consortium¡¯s.¡±


    Dudian was stunned: ¡°How much did the Scott consortium pay us for the dividends?¡±


    ¡°Three thousand gold coins. This is for the first month.¡± Old Fulin said.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly.


    Old Fulin saw his expression, so he asked: ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, then we signed the contract five days before the beginning of the month. Did you receive dividends for that time frame?¡± Dudian questioned him. As he was fiddling with his research and was busy in the Temple, he didn¡¯t have extra energy to manage the business.


    ¡°Well,¡± Old Fulin shook his head.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t checked the papers?¡± Dudian asked.


    Old Fulin understood what he meant: ¡°Do you mean that they would falsify the ounts to give us less? It should be impossible. They would not care about such a little amount of money. After all, we are also a consortium. Moreover, you are an architect. They are not stupid.¡±


    ¡°Money is something that it is never enough. They would dare to pull the hair from the tiger¡¯s head not to mention us. We aren¡¯t even considered as a mouse in their eyes. ¡±


    Old Fulin said: ¡°Do you mean that the dividends are far bigger?¡±


    ¡°After a period, any new product¡¯s poprity will decrease. But the new textile machine is different.¡± Dudian said: ¡°Everyone was familiar with the improvement of the textile machines. The effects on productivity were significant too. The people with discerning eyes to understand this. The profit from the first month would be enormous. The most of therge profits would be gained in the first three months. Afterward, it will slowly decline as the demand is limited.¡±


    Old Fulin was stunned. Although he knew that the new textile machine was very valuable and had great influence, but the three thousand gold coins given by the Scott consortium was a lot too.


    ¡°I will go back and investigate.¡± Old Fulin replied.


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not sure that they are greedy enough to do this. Even if they did, then they have covered up the numbers. I will casually ask someone in the Temple to do the estimate of the market value of the new textile machine. Afterward, we can talk to the Scott Consortium about our two percent.¡± His eyes narrowed as coldness shed past.


    Old Fulin understood that even if they traced out the falsification, then there was no way for them to recover the money.

 Chapter 244

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 244


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Do not be impulsive.¡± Old Fulin saw the expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He sighed: ¡°We have no evidence in our hands, even if we know that they have faked the books. There is no way to recover the justice. Moreover, you have the identity of an architect right now so we can¡¯t lose face because of such a small issue. We must umte our power and take ount when we are strong enough.¡±


    Dudian saw the worry in Old Fulin¡¯s eyes. He gently raised his hand and patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll deal with this thing. People are fragile, whether it is a senior hunter or an ordinary person. It is the same. Don¡¯t forget that to destroy a precise machine a big axe is not required. Sometimes pulling a piece as big as a hair will destroy it.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at his eyes that were full of darkness. His heart trembled. It was as if he was not standing in front of a teenager, but a dark evil monster.


    ¡°Now, we should go to dinner.¡± Dudian¡¯s face changed instantly to a smile. In the blink of an eye, his temperament changed to a gentle one.


    Old Fulin was in a trance as he carefully thought about Dudian¡¯s words. He recovered: ¡°Yes¡­.Yes¡­It is gettingte. We should go. This is a rare gathering where all the aristocracy will attend. We should take this opportunity to win over other aristocrats.¡±


    Dudian smiled and held his arm to help him to move.


    The butler had already prepared the carriage. Both of them went to the venue where the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ held the banquet ¨C St. Peters.


    At one time St. Peters was a cathedral of the Holy Church. However, when the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ was established this venue was given to them as a gift because it was close to Mount Church.


    Gradually the sun had set, and one by one stars popped up in the sky.


    There were dozens of carriages parked outside St. Peters. They belonged to the aristocrats from themercial district. Most of them were upper nobility, but some rising ones came over personally too. After all, this was a banquet held by the Temple to give the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. Although big consortium¡¯s such as the Mellon and Scott didn¡¯t care or weren¡¯t concerned about Dudian they didn¡¯t dare to give face to the ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯


    Fragrant oilmps lighted the road to the cathedral. They were fueled by liquid simr to sesame oil, which was taken from a beast¡¯s body. Even some upper aristocratic castle¡¯s used them only in study rooms and dining rooms. However, in here they were casually ced to light the road. Even the guards who were on duty felt fresh because of the fragrance emitted from themps.


    Kerry and several other colleagues stood at the door and received the guests one by one. Kerry was acquainted with almost everyone. He had a wide range of contacts. He had just sent away two nobles when a carriage came close to the door. Kerry¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the banner above the carriage.


    Dudian was first to get off the carriage. Then he helped Old Fulin to walk out of the carriage.


    ¡°Mr. Dean.¡± Kerry immediately approached: ¡°You are a littlete. Don¡¯t forget that you are tonight¡¯s star!¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°The traffic.¡±


    Kerry helplessly smiled and looked at Old Fulin.: ¡°Old patriarch Fulin. Your body is still healthy. By the way, you have picked up a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Luck, luck.¡± Old Fulinughed.


    ¡°Pleasee inside. It¡¯s windy outside.¡± Kerry immediately invited them and led the way in front.


    The three people went into the St Peters. The door could amodate ten people at the same time. The thick doors slowly opened and a golden light swung out from inside. Theughter echoed out. The ce was extremely luxurious. Everything inside was a fine work of art. Even the chandeliers were made of the best quality ss.


    Kellyughed: ¡°I have to receive the guests now. I¡¯ll apany you afterward.¡±


    After Kerry had left, Dudian and Old Fulin came inside the hall. There was a massive table filled with all kinds of fresh fruit, pastries, wine and so on. Nobles stood in groups and chatted. They talked in whispers highlighting the behavior of aristocratic courtesy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I will have the privilege toe to St. Peters.¡± Old Fulin said with emotion: ¡°My father had attended a party in the past. But I was too young, so he didn¡¯t bring me. It¡¯s thanks to you that I have the chance to visit this legendary ce. It truly was crafted by the masters. Such a majestic atmosphere.¡±


    Dudian grabbed a pastry with a low level of sugar: ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Fulin nodded as he sat on the sofa to rest. He looked at Dudian: ¡°You go around and check the people. No need for you to apany this old man. Take advantage of this opportunity and tried to hook up with thedies.¡±


    Dudian looked at him helplessly: ¡°I won¡¯t be able to find anyone close to my age.¡±


    ¡°So what if you can only find sixteen-year-old ones. There should be older ones too. It would be rare to find anyone older than twenty, but still, there is some.¡± Old Fulin smiled and pointed towards some girls.


    Dudian looked at the direction where Old Fulin was pointing to. Few nobledies stood together, chatted andughed. He recovered his eyes and said to Old Fulin: ¡°You have a good rest.¡± He came to the center of the hall and began to wander around. He could keenly distinguish their whispers. Although they weren¡¯t talking about secrets he was able to hear what kind of things they liked to talk about in public.


    ¡°People from Burong family ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes fell on a middle-aged man. He was familiar with the face of this man. Although he had seen him only once, it was firmly engraved into his mind. It was Jenny¡¯s father, Rudolph!


    At the moment Rudolph was surrounded by few nobles. He had a ss of wine in his hand and would asionally take a ship. The wine was a good additive to such parties. It would take the ¡®embarrassment¡¯ away.


    ¡°Little devil, do not look around.¡± Suddenly a voice echoed from behind.


    Dudian looked back to see an obese middle-aged man. There were a few strands of white hair on his temple. He was familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember from where. Suddenly he remembers the first noble he had seen when he had participated in the banquet held by the Mellon consortium back when he was a scavenger. After so long the man¡¯s body and face have changed a bit, so it was hard to remember him.


    ¡°Mace?¡± Dudian looked at him and whispered his name. He had heard the name long ago, it was deeply engraved in his mind. He couldn¡¯t forget it because of the deep humiliation back in that day.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Dudian indifferently said as he saw the man admit his identity: ¡°You have a good cor. It¡¯s a shame that you won¡¯t wear it for long.¡± Afterward, he turned away and left.


    The middle-aged man looked at his exquisite men¡¯s ne that hanged about his neck. He specially asked a master to forge it for him. He looked back at Dudian, but he had left. He was furious, but at such an asion he couldn¡¯t directly shout out. He stared viciously at Dudian¡¯s back as he memorized Dudian¡¯s appearance.

 Chapter 245

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 245


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°De, Dean?¡±


    Dudian was passing by a long table when a soft and weak voice called out to him.


    Dudian was surprised. He looked back and saw a slim and beautiful woman. She was dressed in a light pink skirt. She had a gentle temperament. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°Who are you?¡± It seemed that he had never seen this girl.


    ¡°I-I am Annia.¡± There was a trace of disappointment in the girl¡¯s eyes as she saw that Dudian didn¡¯t recognize her. But she still took the initiative to introduce herself. Her face was red.: ¡°I¡¯m from the Avril house. We had met when we were young.¡±


    ¡°We were young?¡± Dudian was stunned, but he suddenly recalled her.: ¡°Is it you?¡±


    At the time of the adoption, Jura and Gray wanted him to join the Avril house. Fortunately, the other side wasn¡¯t satisfied with the blind date. He remembered the beautiful girl who said the words which were sharper than a knife to his face. It was back then that he had realized the reality. As a result, he had begun to learn to adapt to the conditions and self-improve.


    ¡°I am.¡± Annia cheeks flushed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you will be so handsome.¡±


    Dudian smiled didn¡¯t think that the beautiful girl had be a slim beauty. Her age should be just over twenty.


    At the time of the separation, he didn¡¯t hate the girl but thanked her. Now they met again after a long time. There was a touch of nostalgia in his heart.


    ¡°I hope you are not offended by my words from back then.¡± Annia slightly bowed and continued when she saw that Dudian didn¡¯t speak: ¡°We were young back then, and my temper was more wayward. I had told you some rude words. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It is all in the past. Moreover, I would like to thank you. Because if you had agreed to the marriage at that time, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡±


    Annia was relieved as she looked at Dudian¡¯s expression. There was no ridicule in his tone: ¡°We all know about your talent! You are so young, but still were able to get the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal from the ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯ In the history of the giant wall, few people were able to get that medal though they were a lot older than you. You are a master level figure, and your name will be immortalized at some point. Moreover, your future is limitless.¡±


    Dudian did not feel happy as he heard herpliment him. There was a faint aftertaste of the girl from back then. He knew that some things had to stay in the past and can¡¯t be brought back. The time and environment would erode the people beyond recognition.


    ¡°You are ttering me,¡± Dudian asked: ¡°What have you been up to?¡±


    Annia was slightly startled: ¡°Our Avril house had gone through a recession and declined. We are relying on our hotel, and our business hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡±


    Dudian gently drank the juice and put away the ss. He silently looked at her.


    Annia again took the initiative as she looked at Dudian: ¡°My life is a bit boring. But I¡¯m very curious about you. I have heard that you are an architect and an intermediate level hunter. ¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t borate much, but said to her: ¡°If your family has difficulties I can help once or twice.¡±


    Annia¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Really?


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    Annia spoke in a grateful tone: ¡°Thank you for forgiving my ignorance because of the young age. If there is anything, I can do for you as long as you say the word I would be willing!¡± Her face reddened.


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I like the way you were back in the old days. You talked directly, but fairly simple. ¡±


    Annia¡¯s eyes lit up and whispered: ¡°Although I have changed I am not as ugly as back then? Right?¡±


    Dudian looked at her and shook his head in silence.


    Annia saw him in a bad mood. She reached out and headed for Dudian¡¯s arm: ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to talk.¡±


    Dudian took away his arm: ¡°You are married and shouldn¡¯t be too close to others. People will easily misunderstand. It¡¯s bad for your family¡¯s reputation too.¡±


    Annia pouted: ¡°Don¡¯t talk like old people. I have not married yet. Although I refused you back, then I always thought that you were very mysterious. I couldn¡¯t agree to marry other men since then.¡± She nced at Dudian with lust in her eyes.


    Dudian frowned slightly. His nose was extremely keen. As they chatted, he sensed a smell of a man that was exuded from her body. She was living together with a man. Although the Avril house was on the decline, they were still nobles. Their children slept alone in their rooms. The parents, brothers, and sisters wouldn¡¯t sleep in a crowded bed. This smell could be left by her husband or by another man.


    Dudian looked at her spoiled expression. He didn¡¯t speak his heart out, but could see that the young, beautiful and pure girl that he remembered was already stained.


    Annia saw that Dudian didn¡¯t speak. She quickly took note of his expression and saw that the boy frowned. She knew that she had put in too much of force. She quickly changed the topic: ¡°I heard that you could write good poems. Can you tell me one?¡±


    Dudian looked at her and nodded: ¡°one line.¡± He was about to read the poem when Kerry came in from outside. He was looking at the guests. Dudian looked at Annia: ¡°Poem can wait for a while. I still have something to do.¡± He left her and went towards Kerry: ¡°Are we starting?¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± Kerry said. He had seen Dudian chatting with Annia. Heughed as he continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you will use such an excuse to end the chat. I assume she was bothering you. Anyway, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dudian nodded and did not exin anything.

 Chapter 246

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 246


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Kerry and Dudian came towards the steps in the middle of the hall. Kerry cleared his throat: ¡°You-¡±. His high pitched tone attracted the attention of the nobles. The whispers quietened, and the hall fell into silence. There was a smile on Kerry¡¯s face as he continued: ¡°Wee to St. Peters. As all of you are aware, today is a grand day! You all know that ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ recently gave birth to a new ¡®epoch¡¯ medal winner. In the three hundred years of history, there were only seventeen people who won this medal!¡±


    ¡°Each of them was a character who had affected their own time!¡±


    He faced the eyes of the nobles. His tone was graceful as he continued: ¡°I believe that you have heard about the new textile machine! You have seen the masterpiece given by the God of Light!¡±


    There were smiles on faces on most of the nobles: ¡°I have seen. We use them!¡±


    ¡°That is a great work of art!¡±


    ¡°Praise the glory of the God of Light!¡±


    Kerry continued: ¡°The emergence of the new textile machines didn¡¯t just improve the efficiency of the production, but the God of Light gave us an enlightenment! This is a huge blueprint. In the future, lots of new masterpieces will be based on it. Our lives will be much better!¡±


    Apuse resounded in the hall.


    Kerry smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not going to say too much as it is just a banquet tonight. I hope you will all enjoy yourselves. I would like to invite the hero of tonight¡¯s gathering, the winner of the medal, the God¡¯s architect, Mr. Dean!¡±


    After he finished Kerry stepped down. Dudian who was waiting across the steps walked up. He was standing in the highest and most bright location. All the eyes were focused on him. He looked around and saw the aristocrats lined up. He remembered the party from many years ago when he was a scavenger. He remembered that Mel family¡¯s daughter Sarah was in the spotlight while he was in a dark corner.


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡± Dudian smiled as he calmly said. There was no timidness or weakness in his tone. The people began to p to congratte. If an average person were standing there, then they would lose themselves under this apuse. But from the experience of hunting many monsters, Dudian¡¯s instincts had be more sensitive. Rudolph was apuding and smiling at the same time as if nothing had happened between them. He could see the deep coldness under his smile.


    Dudian removed his eyes and nced at other nobles. Abel from the Mn family was here. The head of the Mel family was present too. There were about ten extraordinary people with the same temperament, standing in the first row. Behind them were the others. Dudian saw Old Fulin who was using crutches to stand up. There was a pleasant smile on his face.


    Mace was standing in the crowd and looked at Dudian. He didn¡¯t expect that this juvenile was the main protagonist of today¡¯s party and the winner of the medal. There was anger in his eyes, but he restrained himself as a smile appeared on his face.


    Dudian looked around the crowd and saw Annia at the outside parts. There were a middle-aged man and ady dressed in velvet close to her. Although she was dressed decently inparison to otherdies, she seemed low-key because of her jewelry and clothes.


    Annia¡¯s eyes met with his.


    Dudian recovered his eyes and said: ¡°I met a childhood friend and promised to tell her a poem. I would like to take advantage of this opportunity and say the poem. Please don¡¯t make fun of me.


    Kerry was slightly surprised: ¡°A poem?¡±


    Many aristocrats were stunned. One of them immediately reacted: ¡°It is a pleasure to hear the poem from ¡®epoch¡¯ medal winner. Mr. Dean is really versatile!¡±


    ¡°Young and promising ¡­¡±


    The aristocrats at the back whispered to each other. But the top nobles at the first row slightly smiled and didn¡¯t speak.


    Dudian looked at Rudolph and began to chant the modern poetry that he had learned from the supeputer chip:


    ¡°If I love you -¡±


    ¡± I will never be a trumpet creeper Clinging to your body to highlight my height.¡±


    ¡°If I love you -¡±


    ¡± I will never be a bird Repeating the monotonous song for a green shade.¡±


    ¡± Nor a spring That brings perennial cool sce.¡±


    ¡± Nor a steep peak That increases your highness, reflects your eminence.¡±


    ¡°Even daylight.¡±


    ¡± Even the spring rain.¡±


    ¡± No, all these are not sufficient!


    ¡°I must stand by your side, A tree with roots clinched underground, And leaves touching the cloud¡­¡±


    Dudian slowly read the poem. The restless hall had be quiet. Only his voice echoed out as it revealed the aesthetic poem.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to read the second half of the poem. It was called Ode to the oak. Thetter part wasn¡¯t good for the asion, so he retained.


    Everyone knew that the poem hade to an end after Dudian¡¯s voice no longer sounded for a long time. There was a surprise in their eyes. Most of them didn¡¯t understand poetry, but nobles liked drama, poetry, music and other forms of art. In the eyes of the nobility the etiquette, education, and art were more expensive than wealth.


    ¡°Good poem!¡± An obese middle-aged noble cheered.


    Other aristocrats recovered and apuded.


    Annia was shocked as she stood behind the crowd. The scene from many years ago emerged in front of her eyes. She remembered the cold boy looking calmly at her. The words ¡°I will never be a trumpet creeper Clinging to your body to highlight my height¡± had affected her. Although she didn¡¯t know what trumpet creeper means, but she could understand the meaning of the verse. That stubborn kid was like that back then. The poem had deeply pierced her heart. She couldn¡¯t directly look at Dudian as her head was lowered.

 Chapter 247

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 247


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    There was a sh of coldness in Rudolph¡¯s eyes as he heard sounds of warm praises around him. He could feel that this poem was meant as a counterattack. Stand together behind the tree? Humph! There was a faint smile on his face, but he sneered. If Dudian had reached today¡¯s achievements and identity earlier on, he might have considered him, but after today he would not! He didn¡¯t think that Dudian will be an obedient and well-behaved son-inw.


    Dudian looked around at nobles. He covered his chest and stood like a gentleman in front of the crowd: ¡°This poem is called ¡®Oak¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Good poem, good poem!¡±


    ¡°Oak! Oaks seem to have disappeared a long time ago.¡±


    Nobles joined in to warmly apud and praise him. In fact, they sincerely eximed when they heard Dudian say the name of the poem. They knew that it was not an arbitrary writing of the lyrics, but had an unusual meaning.


    Oak was a long extinct old tree. He had borrowed the word oak to pay tribute to love. This kind of artistic expression was unique!


    Poet!


    The nobles respected poets and bards. For ordinary civilians, the poets were bards who made soul shaking poems. However, aristocrats loved this kind of poems. Especially the nobledies.


    Bards sang out beautiful stories, however,pared to traditional ssic poets the bard¡¯s threshold was lower. The bard¡¯sbined poetry and story to give the hype. Their singing was mainly for demands of civilian appetite. Nobles were dismissive of this kind of poetry.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb the banquet. Please continue.¡± He made a gesture, and the aristocrats dispersed slowly.


    Kerry looked at Dudian andughed: ¡°I was worried that you would be weak. But you are worthy of a hunter. Quite bold! If I didn¡¯t know you, I would doubt that you didn¡¯t grow up in an aristocratic family. Especially your poem. I like that part about dignity and pride. Too good!¡±


    Dudian smiled and did not say anything.


    Kerry looked at spread nobles and said to Dudian: ¡°Few senior nobles wille to greet you. You have to deal with them for the sake of performance. They won¡¯t be rude. If there are nobles who want to ask you for cooperation, then decline politely. The Holy Church will take care of you. You only need to concentrate on studying your experiments. The Temple will manage every other aspect!¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Soon aristocrats began toe over. The first toe was a tall, middle-aged man. He was holding onto a thirteen-year-old girl¡¯s hand. She was very beautiful and attractive.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, Mr. Kerry.¡± The middle-aged man came towards Dudian and Kerry. He spoke in a polite tone: ¡°I am Cole from the Kurt family. This is my little daughter Colley. I loved Mr. Dean¡¯s poem. It was stunning. I never heard that Mr. Dean writes poetry. You are very talented.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Thank you.¡± His eyes swept over them. His daughter was looking at him with strong interest which she didn¡¯t hide.


    Dudian politely nodded at her and retracted his eyes. Coleughed: ¡°You are modest. I haven¡¯t seen anyone at your age with the same level of achievement.¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t finished whenughter echoed from behind. A middle-aged man holding a small girl¡¯s hand came over: ¡°Cole, didn¡¯t you use the same wordsst year?¡±


    Cole looked back at the person and smiled: ¡°Why are you ndering me?¡±


    The man shrugged his shoulder and turned to Dudian: ¡°Mr. Dean this is a gift from our Hamm family.¡± The man handed out a fine gift box.


    Dudian has long been aware of the gift box. He didn¡¯t think that it was meant to him: ¡°It is too expensive, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back.¡± The middle-aged manughed: ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then we will be offended.¡±


    Dudian reached out, took the gift and said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dean, why don¡¯t you look inside?¡±


    Dudian opened the box as he heard him say so. There were a bunch of exquisite purple gems. By looking at the details, he knew that it was worth a lot of money. However, his face didn¡¯t change, and he smiled back: ¡°This is for a woman. I have no wife. What am I going to do with it?¡±


    There was a trace of surprise in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart as he saw Dudian¡¯s calm look. He smiled: ¡°I know you don¡¯t have a wife, so I especially got this ¡®Purple Star Chain¡¯ for you. If you find the right girl, then give it to her.¡± He finished and winked at Dudian.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Another middle-aged man wasing towards him. Cole took the chance and immediately gave a gift to Dudian. It was a small gift box. There was a man¡¯s pocket watch inside. It had a delicate built and seemed to be a valuable watch.


    Dudian epted it. The other nobles also gave gifts. Some were expensive some were not. Ordinary gifts clearly were symbolic. Dudian and the others were well aware of everything.


    ¡°This is the gift she has prepared for you.¡± Rudolph came towards Dudian and give him a box. He was smiling.


    Dudian politely replied: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rudolph saw that Dudian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t fluctuate so he said a few words and left.


    Dudian put away the gift box. Jenny¡¯s smell wasn¡¯t on the gift box. He understood that Rudolph tried to test his temptation. It made his heart, even colder towards him.


    ***********


    We shall end in here¡­ There were slight hints in the previous chapters that could be tracked back to 10-20 chapters¡­


    BTW, you are all wee at our discord channel for a casual chat!

 Chapter 248

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 248


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The gifts given by aristocrats amounted to a small hill. Afterward, he began to chat with them. Such a grand banquet was a rare opportunity, and many tried tomunicate with other aristocrats for interpersonal rtionships.


    Some time when by.


    The banquet was half-way gone when someone suddenly trotted over and whispered something in Kerry¡¯s ear.


    Kerry was stunned at the man¡¯s words. However, his face turned happy and a bit excited. He looked at Dean and whispered.: ¡°Two masters havee. I¡¯m going to meet them.¡± He immediately rushed towards the door.


    Dudian was slightly surprised at the moment. ording to Kerry, the Temple wouldn¡¯t easily disturb master architects. If it were normal times, then the Temple would invite masters to the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal awarding ceremony, but because of special circumstances, they haven¡¯t invited anyone. Dean didn¡¯t expect that masters would voluntarilye to the party.


    The castle¡¯s door was pushed open, and two old men went in as Kerry led them. They were wearing exquisite robes meant for master architects. Behind them, two middle-aged men and one middle-aged woman went in. The design, style, and color of their clothing were different from the ones old men wore. But Dudian knew that they were dressed in robes meant for senior architects.


    The aristocrats close to the door suppressed their voices and eximed in surprise the moment they saw the new guests.


    The appearance of guests quickly spread through whispers to Rudolph, Old Fulin, and other nobles¡¯ ears. Everyone looked back as there was surprise on their faces. The aristocrats who were sitting on the sofas and resting stood up to show respect to the neer guests.


    Dudian felt the weight, charm, and value of the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ as he saw the reaction of many aristocrats. He quickly went over to greet the masters. Both old men were smiling. There were wisdom and experience reflected in their eyes. They were dressed inly, and at the edges, there was a bit of dust. It seems they were more concentrated on research rather than social life.


    ¡°Greetings Masters.¡± Dudian went up to them.


    The old man on the left slightly smiled.: ¡°You are the creator of the new textile machine. Huh. You have got the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal before you joined the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. You are the second one with such a feat. Hogan was awarded an ¡®epoch¡¯ medal 50 years ago because of inventing ¡®Hogan crossbow¡¯. His weapon dominated the civil war.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The old man on the rightughed.: ¡°We have just learned the news about the banquet. We took the liberty to disturb you so please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Dudian saw that he was polite, so he replied.: ¡°It is my honor that two masters are willing to attend the banquet. It¡¯s my fault that I couldn¡¯t greet both masters at the door as I didn¡¯t expect for you toe. Please enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Get us two chairs so that we can sit and rest.¡± The old man on the left smiled and said to Kerry.


    Kerry immediately replied.: ¡°Of course, get two chairs for both masters.¡± He waved to the servants to immediately act.


    The old man on the right nodded and turned towards the three behind them.: ¡°You should chat with Mr. Dean. Although he is younger than you, he isn¡¯t less knowledgeable than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two middle-aged men and the woman immediately replied with a respectful attitude.


    The aristocrats surrounding them couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian. They didn¡¯t think that a juvenile who has to joined the Temple for a few days could get such high evaluation from the two masters. Some of them regretted that the gifts that they gave to Dudian weren¡¯t that expensive.


    Rudolph¡¯s eyes were gloomy. His fingers applied a bit more force and tightly held the wine ss in his hand.


    Dudian greeted the students of the Masters after both of them left.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Momo.¡± One of the middle-aged men exposed a shy smile.: ¡°It¡¯s our first meeting, but I haven¡¯t brought you anything. I¡¯m sorry for that, but when we are back at the Temple if youck any material I can get it for you. But it shouldn¡¯t be too expensive.¡± His face reddened.


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the person who was so old would act like a shy boy.: ¡°Thank you very much! If I face problems through my experiments, then I will look for your advice.¡±


    ¡°I would like to discuss some topics too.¡± Momo happily replied.


    There was a trace of helplessness and disdain in the other middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He looked at Dudian.: ¡°Hello, my name is Jin. I am a major in military equipment and engineering. I heard that you are still a hunter. In the future, if you need equipment than I can give you several sets free of charge. I have improved bows and arrows of my own.¡±


    Dudian touched his nose.: ¡°I will trouble you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dean.¡± The middle-aged woman called out.


    The woman looked at Dudian and introduced herself.: ¡°My name is Kim. Like you I¡¯m studying on experiments that focus on civil issues. Your new textile machine has inspired me a lot. Thank you very much!¡± She bent on ceremony.


    Such a move made many aristocrats gasp. They fancied Dudian¡¯s new textile machine because of the mary value and benefits it had brought. They didn¡¯t think that such an invention would make even a senior architect pay tribute in such a manner!


    Dudian was quite surprised. However, he had grown up in a family of scientists. He had seen lots of scientists and researchers. Normally they would be very excited when they saw extraordinary research material. Dudian was aware of the significance of the new textile machine more than anyone. It would open a new era. The era of steam machines would be steps away. Moreover, humanity¡¯s conquest of the earth would begin from here on. It was an important starting point for humanity.


    Senior architects were able to understand the significant importance of the new textile machines.


    ¡°No need for that¡­¡± Although Dudian was surprised, his hands quickly held up her and gently made her stand.


    Kim saw Dudian¡¯s move and nodded slightly.: ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the side.¡±


    All of them nodded in affirmation and went towards the edge of the hall and found a sofa to sit down.


    The trio understood that Dudian wasn¡¯t aware of the basic knowledge of the elements. However, they found out that Dudian wasn¡¯t ignorant either. He had his unique insights. Moreover, Dudian was confident and convincing in his speech.


    The conversation touched more in-depth subjects as four of them talked about from one topic to the other. Unknowingly they hade to talk about high-level experiments.

 Chapter 249

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 249


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°I have recently improved the corrosive acidic mist. I have added red fruit and the venom of the crocodile snake. Theoretically, the red fruit is the best choice to reconcile the poison of the crocodile snake and achieve a strong level of corrosion. If Iplete the project, then the corrosion of metal would be possible!¡± Momo excitedly said.


    There was a smile on Dudian¡¯s face. He saw Momo¡¯s frantic expression which was opposite to his normal shy appearance: ¡°The venom won¡¯t be enough to corrode the metal. It is almost impossible to do it with two different substances. It would be good if you start from the metal itself.¡±


    ¡°From the metal itself?¡± Momo was puzzled.


    Dudian said: ¡°Under normal circumstances, the metal will corrode and rust. But it takes time. However, it¡¯s not about the corrosion of the metal itself but the time for moisture, dust and so on to affect the metal¡¯s erosion. In short, the process of erosion of the metal can be called ¡®oxidization¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Ox-what?¡± Momo, Kim, and Jin were confused as they had never heard of the word.


    Dudian knew that it was very hard for them to understand. After all the periodic table has not been produced yet. They were not aware of the presence of oxygen let talk about oxidization. Dudian said: ¡°Normally the water slowly disappears the same applies to the metal.¡±


    Kim thoughtfully said: ¡°The water is absorbed by the temperature in the air and disappears. What do you mean? Will the metal be absorbed by temperature? Or will it be absorbed by the dust?¡±


    Dudian saw that she touched the edge of knowledge: ¡°The water is in a liquid state, so it disappears quickly. However, the metal is solid. It will take much slower for it to disappear. For example, in a few years, it will rust and rot. In a decade or hundred years, it will turn into a liquid state. But it would be iplete. So after a thousand years that rotten state wouldn¡¯t be left.¡±


    Jin nodded and said: ¡°Yes. So to speak the dust can even corrode the metal. It is amazing in a sense.¡±


    Momo bowed his head as he contemted on the issue. He muttered: ¡°If it is so and the dust can corrode the metal¡­ The dust is from the soil and the soil is made of rocks. The rock must have something to be able to corrode the metal.¡±


    Dudian looked at him but didn¡¯t continue to say that the mostmon thing to corrode the metal would be natural non-sulfuric acid. He could produce it, and if he submitted it, then it would get him very good award points.


    ¡°You carefully analyze everything.¡± Kim looked at Dudian.


    Dudian smiled and replied: ¡°Everything was made by the God of Light. That¡¯s why I can get inspiration from everything that he gives us.¡±


    ¡°The teacher often warns us that we have to learn to observe the world. The truth is hidden in every corner of the world. Everything is in front of us, but we can¡¯t see through the illusions.¡± Kim sighed as she said.


    Dudian nodded slightly and felt the same way.


    Time flew by and the night came.


    The banquet ended in splendor. The guests began to leave one by one.


    Dudian and Kerry stood by the door and sent the guests away. After the influential nobles left Dudian returned to the hall. The rest were bid farewell by Kerry as most of them were from smaller factions.


    ¡°We should get back.¡± Kim stood up when she saw Dudiane back.


    Dudian asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay a bit longer?¡±


    ¡°No, the teachers are tired.¡± Kimughed: ¡°The next time we can have a better chat. I believe that soon you will be a senior architect. Afterward, I can ask the teacher to let you work with us. In that case, we can talk and discuss many things every day.¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Both masters finished the tea in their cups and stood up. They saw the expressions of their students. The old man on the left said: ¡°We will leave now. In the future, if you have a need for help don¡¯t be shy to ask any of my two students.¡±


    Dudian nodded in appreciation.


    ¡°I heard that you had gone and asked old Eivissa for the task. His studies are way too dangerous. One day he will kill himself. You should concentrate on the wood element.¡± The other old man earnestly said.


    Dudian nodded and said: ¡°I know.¡±


    Both masters looked at him, but no longer said anything. They left as their students followed after them.


    The other aristocrats greeted them, but both masters didn¡¯t even take a nce. They directly left the hall. The aristocrats who tried to approach them were embarrassed.


    ¡°Finally finished.¡± Kerry returned to the hall: ¡°It was nice to see that two masters and three senior architects came over to congratte you. Although you are an intermediate architect, I believe that in their hearts you are not inferior to a senior architect.¡±


    Dudian nodded. This was the influence of the masters. Just by appearing in the banquet they had improved his ¡®worth¡¯.


    ¡°I was hard on you today,¡± Dudian said to Kerry: ¡°Next time the meal is on me.¡±


    Kerry smiled: ¡°Alright, I will remember that.¡±


    Dudian knew that Kerry was involved in staff management, but his character was sleek and people appreciated him a lot because of his generosity.


    At the moment, there were no guests left in the hall. However, servants were sorting the garbage and cleaning the tables. Dudian found Old Fulin who was sitting on the sofa: ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Fulin smiled and knew that Dudian had something to tell him in private.


    Dudian bid farewell to Kerry. He helped Old Fulin to leave the hall. There was a cold wind blowing outside the manor. Dudian looked at the simple coat Old Fulin was wearing. He took off his coat and made Old Fulin wear it.


    Sander saw Dudian¡¯s move, but he stayed silent as he followed Old Fulin and Dudian.


    ¡°Master.¡± The butler and coachman were standing in front of the carriage.


    ¡°We are going back.¡± Old Fulin ordered them.


    Dudian helped him to get on the carriage. Butler and Sander used the second carriage.


    It waste in the night, so the Ryan Castle was quiet. As Dudian and the others went into the castle, they saw a girl sleeping in the living room. She was Old Fulin¡¯s granddaughter Lena. She was 14 years old. It seems she was waiting for them but fell asleep in the living room. Servants had covered her with a thin quilt.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Old Fulin looked at her.


    One of the maids whispered: ¡°Lena was waiting for you, sire. She fell asleep in here, and we didn¡¯t want to disturb her. I will wake her up.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at the sleeping girl¡¯s face. He sighed and said: ¡°Take her back to her room.¡± Then he relied on crutches to walk upstairs to the second floor.


    Dudian helped old Fulin while he took a nce at the girl lying on the sofa. Barton and the others had given him full information about Old Fulin¡¯s family. The girl was the daughter of Old Fulin¡¯s fourth daughter. The fourth daughter had married a wealthy businessman but died while giving birth to her daughter. Old Fulin took back his granddaughter and took care of her for her mother¡¯s sake.


    The maid woke up Lena. The girl opened her sleepy eyes and looked around. She saw Old Fulin and Dudian walk upstairs. She bit her lips and wanted to tell something, but was stopped by the maid. The maid whispered: ¡°The master is tired and asked us to take you back to your room.¡±


    Lena looked at her. She was slightly bitter but didn¡¯t say anything. She got up and left for her room.

 Chapter 250

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 250


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian smoothly closed the door as they went into Old Fulin¡¯s room. Dudian sat down on a chair and looked at him: ¡°Attendance of two masters in the banquet should make the others aware of our consortium¡¯s existence. From today on we should no longer be a small consortium in their eyes, but a threat with a great potential. The original bnce of power will be destabilized because of us. It is not a good thing for us, but neither a bad thing. In any case, we will have to take other consortiums into consideration a lot from now on.¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. They will pressure us, but we have only you to rely on. However, if you be a master in the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯, then we will have a strong foundation. At least we will be able to win over one or two allies. The future of our consortium will be fixed. As long as no major event happens, we won¡¯t be suppressed.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.: ¡°I believe we will encounter trouble sooner than we expect. But it does not matter. You take care of your health. I have something in my mind!¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°You should sleep early.¡± Dudian got up and shut the windows to iste the cold wind: ¡°I have some stuff to solve out, so I¡¯ll go back.¡± He turned away and left the room. In the corridor, he looked at another room. However, he recovered his eyes and went downstairs. He took a carriage and went back to his castle.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    After the banquet in St. Peters everything was as usual in themercial district. Only the group of high-level nobles knew what had happened in there. At the same time, there were small waves set off in the art scene.


    ¡°Oak ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I love you -¡±


    The beautiful poem was chanted everywhere. The servants often heard the youngdies, and young gentleman read the poem in the castles. Even the ordinary people in themercial district were aware of the poem. Some brave boys would boldly recite this poem to their beloved for confession.


    In addition to the eloquent poem, its structure and content were analyzed by well-known poets. Some couldn¡¯t find the meaning of the phrases ¡®trumpet creeper¡¯ and the ¡®spring rain¡¯. Some said that it was very strange as they had heard only of ¡®disaster rains¡¯. One poet even evaluates the phrases as ¡®randomly fabricated¡¯ words and used that original writer knew nothing about poems.


    The day after the poem was spread ssical poet, master Taiza made an evaluation and analysis of the poem. ording to him ¡®trumpet creeper¡¯ was a flower which had been extinct for a long time. The word ¡®spring¡¯ in the phrase ¡®spring rain¡¯ belonged to a season which didn¡¯t ur anymore after the great disaster. The writer of the poem ording to master Taiza had great knowledge of the history.


    All the people realized after the analysis of master Taiza that these two unfamiliar terms had such a far-reaching origin. Moreover, author of the poem was a well-learned man who would use such words to describe the feelings.


    Some poets asked questions andments about the poem, but the arguments were vague and objective. No one was willing to negatively criticize the poem after it was confirmed that those phrases had such an origin. No one wall willing to be in an awkward position.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that his reputation would quickly increase in the poet and aristocratic circle because of the poem.


    Mount Er. The Burong family.


    ¡°Even the rain¡­ even the sun ¡­¡± Jenny was sitting close to the window as she read the verse from the letter in her hand. Her eyes moistened, andrge tears began to fall. The tears slid down her cheeks and soaked the paper.


    The warm sun shone from the window. A pigeon was standing on the windowsill. It wasbing its soft feathers. A reel was tied to its legs. ¡®Sarah Mel¡¯ was engraved on the reel.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye half, a month passed.


    ¡°Divine mission -¡±


    ¡°Improve ¡®snake crossbow¡¯!¡±


    At the beginning of the new month, Dudian also received a task from the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. ¡®Snake crossbow¡¯ was invented in the year 263. Its origin was dating back for forty years. Snake crossbow has to be improved in a few areas. The pulling system had to be eased up. The new version should take wind¡¯s velocity into ount so that it would be difficult for an enemy to track¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian carefully read the content of the task. He gradually understood what kind of a crossbow they wanted to create. In general, they wanted a crossbow with a more innovative structure. ording to the requirements, it didn¡¯t have to be aplicated crossbow. However, ording to Dudian, there was no need to make any improvements on ¡®snake crossbow¡¯. If he wanted to make it flexible, then the arrows strengths would be much lowerpared to an ordinary crossbow. Although it would be seemingly advanced and easy to use, in fact, it would not bring any advantages. The idea, to begin with, was wrongly positioned.


    The arrow is all about shooting to kill. Its speed and strength had to be enhanced up. Why would someone care if the enemy could see where it came from? As long as the enemy couldn¡¯t escape and then died, it would sessfully do its job. Improving the snake crossbow wasn¡¯t going to bring up any of these effects. The architects were sitting and engaging in research in the Temple. Most of them would never personally experience battle, so their views and perception of weapons didn¡¯t cover in-depth knowledge about their practical use.


    Because of this, naturally, the development of the products may bring the ¡®easy to use¡¯ ability but won¡¯t have any real effect in a battle.


    Dudian noted down this as his first task. He wasn¡¯t only concerned about the factions in the Temple, but he knew that other consortia would pay close attention to him too. So he was going to do his best.


    He put away the drawings and looked at the snake crossbow. He wasn¡¯t going to modify the finished product, but would directly produce his own. He directly went back to his research room and began to make another crossbow.


    In the blink of an eye, a half day passed.


    Dudian came out of his research room in the afternoon. There were two crossbows on his shoulders as he went to the mission center.


    ¡°Dean?¡± As he was outside the castle, he saw Barnard calling out to him. There was a roll of drawings in Bernard¡¯s hand. He was surprised to see Dudian with two crossbows: ¡°What have you been up to? ¡°

 Chapter 251

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 251


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°I¡¯m going to submit the task.¡± Dudian looked at him and said: ¡°What about you?¡±


    Bernard was stunned: ¡°Submit the task? The tasks were released today. You! ¡­ Did it take you half a day toplete it?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°The task asked to improve the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯. I have an improved version. I just don¡¯t know if it will meet the requirements of the task.¡±


    ¡°Improved ¡®snake crossbow¡¯?¡± Bernard saw two crossbows on his shoulder. He was stunned: ¡°Is it the first time you have received such a difficult task?¡± Bernard saw the puzzled express on Dudian¡¯s face, so he continued: ¡°It is one of the most troublesome tasks out there. The task itself is not high level, but the creator¡¯s student Tiffany is a problem. If there is not a good or small change, then she would even deduct points.!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled but he didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Is this your improvement? The shape seems to be very different to the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯.¡± Bernard looked at him and smiled: ¡°This is a fundamental change. It will be very hard to pass. You should go and recreate it.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°No! I improved this to serve the public rather than the person who would be examining my product.¡± He went towards the Temple as he finished talking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Bernard said and followed behind Dudian.


    There were more than a dozen figures in the mission hall of the Temple. Some were selecting tasks while the others are hanging tasks or modifying them. One of the counters was used to sell materials to architects. They could be bought with points. If the task failed, then not only, they would deduct points, but the materials purchased forpleting the task would be lost too.


    It was made this way to maintain the level of usage in the Temple difficult. This way gaining a firm foothold and progress in the Temple would be only through hard work. After a significant contribution was made then architects could move up a level, get a medal or became a master.


    ¡°I am here to submit a task.¡± Dudian came to a stop in front of a counter. No people were queuing in this counter. However, the people who stood by the other counters to receive the tasks were lined up. All of them looked at Dudian.


    A chunky middle-aged man froze the moment he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He looked up and asked: ¡°You want to submit a task?¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation.


    The chunky man blinked his eyes. Since he started working here, he had only seen three times when the task was submitted on the first day of release. He sat up.: ¡°Give me the task notice and results.¡±


    Dudian handed over the notice card and two crossbows.


    Middle-aged man looked at crossbows and then at the notice card.: ¡°Alright. The task was to improve the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯. The audit time is one to three days. You should go back. I¡¯ll give you notice when the result is out.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly.


    Bernard looked at Dudian as he submitted the crossbow: ¡°I wish you could pass the task.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply.


    Dudian came over to themercial district after leaving the Temple. He went through some shops to get metal materials. He was ready to create his second item ¨C the lightning rod.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    On this day Dudian was fiddling with a lightning rod in his room which was meant for the wood element. There wasn¡¯t a furnace for melting, which caused him to manufacture the lightning rod very slowly. He had to go back to his castle for smelting. However, the tools in his research room were excellent. He had used them to make a mold.


    Knock! Knock!


    A sound from the door echoed out.


    Dudian stopped the work in his hand and approached to open the door. He looked out and saw a youth wearing apprentice knight of light¡¯s uniform. There was an envelope in his hand. Dudian asked: ¡°Is it the reply for the task?¡±


    The youth was a bit nervous as he saw Dudian: ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Dudian took the envelope: ¡°Thanks.¡± He shut the door and opened the envelope. He took out the letter and read the content. There were lots of polite words, but the meaning was straightforward: ¡°Unqualified!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyebrows lifted as anger surged in his heart. He knew from Bernard that such a thing might ur, but he still hoped for a rational answer. He hoped that they would understand the value of his military crossbow. Although it was not a surprising development, there was a great progress. Apparently, the other side couldn¡¯t appreciate the value of this military crossbow. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a result!


    Dudian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he opened the door and quickly went down the stairs. He walked towards the mission hall of the Temple.


    The apprentice knight heard the footsteps and looked back. He saw Dudianing quickly, and there was anger on his face. He was stunned as his legs trembled. However, soon he found that Dudian wasn¡¯t looking for him. The apprentice knight¡¯s face showed relief.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept away the mission hall. He went towards the counter and found the chunky middle-aged man. The man was reading a book. He stated with an angry tone: ¡°I want a review! I don¡¯t agree with the audit of the examiner.¡±


    The chunky middle-aged man was stunned but immediately recognized Dudian. He frowned: ¡°The audit is done by a senior architect. You should go and check your problems.¡±


    Coldness shed by Dudian¡¯s eyes as killing intent radiated off him: ¡°There is a provision that if I¡¯m not satisfied with the review result that I can debate in the Temple! I have the right to see the examiner!¡±


    The middle-aged man saw Dudian¡¯s ¡®cold as knife¡¯ eyes. His face slightly changed: ¡°I will give you the notice. You should go back.¡±


    Dudian looked at him coldly but did not say anything. He turned and left.


    The chunky middle-aged man found that there was a bit of cold sweat on his spine after Dudian had left. He hesitated for a bit but took a stack of stationery from the drawer and began to write quickly.


    Ninth castle. Temple of Elements.


    A woman was sitting on the third floor by the desk. She was sorting out the information about her research. The conditions of a senior architect were much different to an intermediate architect. The senior architect would get a separate building in the castle. The environment would be quiet. There would be no one else to do experiments in different rooms so they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by anyone.


    A pigeon flew through the window and stood in front of the woman. She took out the letter and read it. The original calm face slightly changed: ¡°Not convinced?¡±

 Chapter 252

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 252


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The news of Dudian making a plea for his defense in the mission hall had spread to the ears of everyone in the Temple and consortia. The sess or failure of the task was a trivial matter. Normally an intermediate architect would not cause such attention. But Dudian was the person who had acquired the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. Moreover, he was the figure most closely watched by the masters of the Temple.


    ¡°Is he the architect who got the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal?¡±


    ¡°I heard that his first task was to improve ¡®snake crossbow¡¯. He took only half a day toplete the task. The speed is fast but didn¡¯t pass. Oh! He should see what real architects are. He should know that he can¡¯t create miracles with a bit of knowledge and luck.¡±


    ¡°He was just a tailor¡¯s son. It was the influence of his father that he was able to create such a new textile machine. It¡¯s only been a month or so that he has joined the Temple. However the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯ is a different object. This is a military product and wasn¡¯t meant for civilians. He wouldn¡¯t understand its structure in such a short time. Although it is under the wood element faction, it doesn¡¯t mean that it is an easy job to do! Moreover, Tiffany, the examiner for the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯ is known as a cold person. She respects the object created by her teacher a lot. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to change her mind unless the improvement would be very extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The neer has bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so. It shows that in Tiffany¡¯s eyes the man who won the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal is not worthy. It is a good thing that she suppressed the arrogance of the neer. He has to understand that making progress isn¡¯t easy!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still don¡¯t understand why they have given the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal to a tailor¡¯s son! Talk about it!¡±


    Some senior architects talked about the neer in their castles at the Church Mountain. They were extremely concerned as the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal was one of the most heavyweight medals given by the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. It was an achievement which could not be reached by most in their lifetime.


    It represented a change of the era for architects every time the medal was given.


    Mount Er. The Burong family.


    ¡°Defending his case?¡± Rudolph swept over the content of the letter which was handed to him by the butler. He sneered: ¡°The higher he gets, the harder the fall will be. Only one day to improve such an item? He doesn¡¯t know how to stay low-key. He didn¡¯t even take the advantage of the rest of the time toplete the task but has asked for a plea! Most of the masters will be watching the show too!¡±


    Rudolph knew that Dudian¡¯s father was a tailor so he shoulde in contact with the textile machines a lot. But the snake crossbow was not a civilian product. Although he knew that Dudian was a hunter that was just a career. If all the hunters knew how to invent, then all the hunters would be master level architects for military products.


    Mel family.


    In the garden of the castle, a middle-aged man was leaning back in the chair. He was sittingzily and enjoying the tea. His belly was full as he had eaten the lunch. The gestures made by the man showed that he was part of a contemporary aristocratic family. His name was Mark. Mark Mel once led the consortium like a tiger. He had created a business miracle when he was young. As a result, the weak family had risen under his leadership. Mark was considered as a role model and a target of worship by many wealthy businessmen because of his feats. A 16-year-old slender girl with beautiful cheeks and small mouth was standing opposite to him. She was Mark¡¯s only daughter. Sarah Mel.


    Sarah was much more beautiful, lively and elegant inparison to a few years ago. She gently tasted the tea in the cup and put back the cup on the table.


    ¡°Father, I know Jenny¡¯s temper. She has brains but is not a social person. I just secretly sent the news of that person to her so that she will never forget him. In this way, she will never promise her father to marry into another family.¡± Sarah¡¯s lips curved up into a smile:¡± Her mother died after she was born. Afterward, the rtionship between her father and Jenny had be unstable, and there is a barrier between them. Instead of cherishing her the rtionship between the father and daughter had ruptured.¡±


    Mark listened to his daughter¡¯s words. There was a smile on his face: ¡°So her rtions with her father aren¡¯t good.¡±


    Sarah sighed: ¡°In fact, Jenny is a good ymate.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the heart, then I can handle this matter.¡± Mark smiled.


    Sarah looked at him and shook her head. At this time footsteps echoed and the butler quickly came over to them. He saluted and handed over an envelope: ¡±Master, it¡¯s from the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯¡±


    Mark took the envelope and tore the cover. He grabbed the letter and pulled it out. He nced at the letter. ¡°The little guy. He has failed the task. But because of his age can¡¯t have the sufficient strength to bear the shame. You always have to pay the price when you get things that don¡¯t belong to you. ¡±


    Sarah¡¯s voice resounded: ¡°Is that little the poet?¡±


    ¡°Well, his poem is good.¡± Mark smiled: ¡°At least it is at a higher level than his architect knowledge.¡± After reading the letter, he gave it to Sarah. He never prohibited her daughter from being involved in the family business. On the contrary, he would always take the initiative and made Sarah deal with small things. He was nurturing her from the earliest age to be able to deal with this aspect of life.


    Sarah took a nce and shook her head: ¡°So impetuous. I wouldn¡¯t expect from someone who had written such a beautiful poem. Well, his poetry is full of arrogance and stubbornness¡­ ¡±


    ¡°He is not mature enough¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be humiliated with such a result¡­¡± Mark sighed deeply and said to his daughter.

 Chapter 253

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 253


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The study room on the second floor of the Ryan Castle.


    Old Fulin held the letter in his hands for a long time without uttering a word.


    Sander was standing on the other side of the table. He saw Old Fulin¡¯s facial expression and asked: ¡°Father! Has something happened to Dean in the Temple?¡±


    Old Fulin was silent as he handed the letter over to him. Sander reached out and took the letter. He couldn¡¯t wait to read it. However, as he read the content, his expression changed. He said in a hurry: ¡°He wants to debate? The senior architects are more knowledgeable than him. How is he going to defend himself in front of the public? It¡¯s been less than a month that he has joined the Temple of Elements¡­ This, this¡­ ¡±


    Old Fulin was thinking, so he didn¡¯t reply to Sander.


    ¡°We should contact him and ask him to withdraw the plea,¡± Sander said to the Old Fulin.: ¡°It was the first time that he had done a task in the Temple, and it was natural for him to fail. Since thest time that he had received the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal, many wealthy businessmen havee to join our consortium. Although we have rejected all of them, we still maintain a business rtionship. Moreover, if he can¡¯t do anything in the debate, then the fame and prestige we have established will be shattered!¡±


    Old Fulin slowly asked: ¡°Do you think he is someone that is impatient?¡±


    Sander was stunned at the question. He thought about Dudian. He remembered the calm smile on the boy¡¯s face. The first time when Sander had met him the boy gave a kind of unfathomable feeling. The anxiety in his heart disappeared, but Sander still continued: ¡°Father, after all, he has joined the Temple of Elements. He didn¡¯t have contact with such knowledge before. Even if he is calm and clever, but it doesn¡¯t mean that¡­ Unless he has a n of his own!? I was just worried that he got awarded with the medal and would act on impulse as he would be afraid to lose face.¡±


    ¡°A man who has been able to make a perfect jailbreak would never act on emotions and impulses. Unless he faces a crisis of imminent death.¡± Old Fulin continued to speak slowly: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the purpose of his action I know that certainly there is a n. The kid is a daredevil. After a few years, the old foxes controlling those other consortiums would not be his opponent!¡±


    Sander saw Old Fulin¡¯s rxed expression.


    ¡°You send someone to notify him that if he needs our help, we are ready at any time.¡± Old Fulin ordered.


    Sander hesitated, but still confirmed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    All the other consortiums had gotten the news. Most of them thought that Dudian had acted on impulse and pleaded for a debate as he failed toplete the task. For them, the knowledge was gathered through a long time of studying, research, and failure. The mind needed to grow with the umtion of knowledge and experience. They could understand and ept it even if Dudian failed his first task. He would be considered a genius if he couldplete his first task sessfully.


    The Temple of Elements.


    Dudian was in his research room continuing the production of a lightning rod. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Dudian¡¯s lightening rod was almost finished. He had made almost everything. Now he had to assemble the parts and melt the iron pulp and pour it into the mold.


    Knock! Knock!


    Dudian sensed the smell of the previous apprentice knight. He opened the door and saw the youth standing at the door. The apprentice had a cautious look on his face. There were a card and an envelope in his hands. The youth was scared when he saw the door suddenly open. : ¡°This-this is for you.¡±


    Dudian nodded and reached out to grab them. The card was his pass (ID) from the Temple. He opened the envelope and checked the contents of the letter: ¡°Tomorrow morning at seven o¡¯clock¡­.¡± He smiled and threw the letter into the trash box.


    Dudian packed up his materials and called a carriage which was standing outside the castle and went back to his castle.


    This carriage was for his exclusive use. It was free of charge and arranged by the Temple of Elements. It was one of the small advantages of being the member of the Temple.


    ¡°ck Death Season¡± April 22nd.


    Six thirty in the morning.


    Dudian¡¯s carriage drove through the Church Mountain. It was headed over to the Architect¡¯s Hall, built in between tenth and eleventh castle. It looked like a ssic cathedral but covered an area of thousands of square meters. It was an extremely spacious and huge ce. There was an eight-meter tall statue in front of the hall. It was holding books in his hands. It referred to the dedication of the architects towards improving people¡¯s living environment.


    Dudian saw dozens of carriages parked outside the hall as he got off the carriage. There were some carriages which had banners and gs of different noble families on them. Most probably they had spent a lot of money only toe here to watch the debate.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes and patted his clothes. Afterward, he calmly walked towards the hall.


    ¡°Look, that is Dean, the creator of the new textile machine!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    The nearby architects began to call out and tell his name as Dudian stepped out of the carriage. It would give him more recognition.


    Dudian was surprised as there were no cameras in this era. Moreover, newspapers would only have text, but no pictures. If there was big news that needed an illustration, then they had to ask a painter to sketch the outline of the appearance. In such circumstances, he didn¡¯t think that there would be so many people who knew his appearance. The charm of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal was unbelievable.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stay long and quickly entered the hall as he saw these people gather over.


    The hall was extremely spacious. There were rows of neat seats. The front was an open ce meant for the people to defend themselves.


    At the moment, half of the seats were upied. There were about two or three hundred people. Dudian estimated that people sitting in the final row would be from an ordinary background as they wouldn¡¯t hear the arguments spoken in the front.


    He went straight to the middle of the aisle and sat down on the left side. There was a desk where his name was written. Moreover, the military crossbow made by him was ced on that desk. On the other desk, there was the snake crossbow. However, the other side hasn¡¯t appeared yet.

 Chapter 254

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 254


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Two people appeared side by side at the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°Is it that little guy who hadined?¡± The handsome middle-aged man on the right side looked at Dudian and said: ¡°I did not expect that such a juvenile created the new textile machine. How unfortunate!¡±


    ¡°He may have invented a new type of the textile machine. It may be his ability. But the knowledge of wood elements is profound. There is no end to the amount of knowledge to be studied. However, he wantonly sphemies the product of my teacher! Arrogant! Very arrogant! His future won¡¯t be a good one! ¡± Step by step they went into the hall. Both of them were nearly one meter and eighty centimeters tall. They had bright silver robes draped on them. The attention of the surrounding people was attracted over to them.


    Dudian heard the excitement of the crowd at the rear and slightly looked at sideways. He saw two people with extraordinary temperament walking along the steps. His eyesight was excellent, so he read the name tes on their chests. Afterward, he resumed his normal stance and looked at his front.


    Tiffany and the handsome middle-aged person came to the appeal stage. The middle-aged man stopped by the stage and sat in the front row. Tiffany quietly looked at Dudian. She saw that the boy was not even looking at her. Her eyebrows wrinkled in anger, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Tiffany grabbed the chair and sat by her desk. She looked at the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯ invented by her teacher. She gently stroked it and looked up at the youth in front of her. This time their eyes crossed each other. There was indifference in her eyes as if she was overlooking everything around her.


    The youth sitting opposite to her had a dull face. His eyes were as dark as a deep pool. It was difficult to see through.


    Tiffany slightly frowned. She snorted and recovered her eyes.


    After a moment, the discussion between the architects got a bit more heated. The voices echoing in the hall got bigger and almost filled the whole hall. You would normally see so many people gathered only when a senior architect and a master would debate.


    Three figures slowly came to the seats between Tiffany and Dudian. They were led by an old man whose hair had whitened. He was wearing a master medal on his chest. The two in the rear were senior architects.


    ¡°It is master Celsus!¡±


    ¡°Geez! I would have never thought that a master would rule over such a debate!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of the little guy who got the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal!¡±


    The audience in the rear was talking non-stop.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± The middle-aged man who sat on the right side of master Celsus hit the table with a hammer and shouted. The audience suddenly quietened down.


    ¡°We are here for the case of Mr. Dean. His task was to improve the ¡®snake crossbow¡¯. The architect may begin his argument. Please speak Mr. Dean.¡± Master Celsus said, as his eyes fell on Dudian¡¯s body. He was interested what the little guy who got the medal would do.


    Dudian nodded and stood up. He grabbed the military crossbow and directly looked at Tiffany: ¡°My task was to improve the snake crossbow. It is the work of Miss Tiffany¡¯s master. I only needed to meet two requirements. However, after sessfullypleting the task, I didn¡¯t get the right result from Miss Tiffany. Please give me an exnation!¡±


    The audience was surprised. ¡°Give an exnation!?¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s eyebrows lifted as she slowly stood up and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Unqualified. I have already given an exnation to you! Although your crossbow has gone through a transformation, it is less than original. Anyone can do that. The task was that the effect of transformation had to be higher than that of the snake crossbow. Do you think that thing in your hand meets this point?¡± Her tone wasn¡¯t polite.


    Everyone turned towards Dudian. Their eyes fell on the crossbow in his hand. There was a curiosity in their eyes as they wanted to hear his exnation.


    Dudian quietly looked at Tiffany. However, he didn¡¯t show the military crossbow in his hand. Instead, he asked: ¡°Of course I was satisfied with that point. Why else would I submit the crossbow?¡±


    ¡°I know that you had invented the new type of the textile machine and won the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. But you still need a bit of modesty.¡± She said in a relentless tone.


    Dudian sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are talking about something which has nothing to do with the crossbows. Today we aren¡¯t here to talk about textile machines. I¡¯m asking you again. Did you try to use my crossbow? If you tried, please indicate which parts were defective?¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s face slightly changed. She didn¡¯t carefully check the crossbow given by the Dudian. It was very different from the snake crossbow invented by her teacher. It was apletely different crossbow. Especially the moment when she had heard that it had taken only half a day to produce the crossbow, she waszy to check anything. Some people couldn¡¯t produce such a thing after a month, how was the kid going to seed in half a day?


    Dudian saw that she dyed and didn¡¯t speak, so he sneered: ¡°In my opinion, you simply didn¡¯t carefully review and examine my work. You just directly gave a negative result because the shape of my crossbow and the one made by your teacher is different. Did you think that I¡¯m destined to fail because I¡¯m a neer? Pride, prejudice, and arrogance make people look stupid. The world is veryrge, and nothing is impossible. Today I¡¯m here to plead and to tell you that my work is qualified more than enough. It is a child made by me! I won¡¯t allow anyone to underestimate it and have contempt for it. Especially someone like you. Today I¡¯ll be naming it under everyone¡¯s attention.¡± There was hatred and killing intent in his eyes as he talked.


    Tiffany smiled in fury and anger: ¡°Pride? The arrogant one is you! ¡±


    Dudian indifferently looked at her as he raised the military crossbow in his hand so that the audience could see. His loud voice spreads all over the audience: ¡°This is my work, and its name is ¡®military crossbow¡¯! I admit that my crossbow does not have any rtionship to the snake crossbow. It isn¡¯t an improvement of the snake crossbow, but it¡¯s a new type of an original work! And I can very directly say that I didn¡¯t choose to improve snake crossbow because it is too backward and should have been eliminated a long time ago! There is no need to improve it as its starting point was wrong. Putting effort, energy, and resources to improve the snake crossbow is nothing but a waste!

 Chapter 255

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 255


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Shut up!!¡±


    Tiffany shouted in anger. Her face was red because of her fury: ¡°Do not think that if you got the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal, you can do whatever you want and despise everything? How long has it been since you have joined the temple? The snake crossbow made by my teacher was assessed by the masters of the temple as a three-star item. Do you dare to say that it should be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°The snake crossbow was made by a master. How could it be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°This new man is way too arrogant! He had identally made a new textile machine and thought that he could do anything!¡±


    ¡°Way too proud. But no wonder at this age if he gets such a big vanity, he would inevitably float up one day.¡±


    Dudian looked around the audience as his face looked cold as frost: ¡°First of all, I do not deny the contribution and the authority of the master. But since the snake crossbow has only been rated as a three-star item, not a five-star one. It is not a legendary item. So there is room for improvement!¡±


    He looked towards the audience and said: ¡°My military crossbow may not be beyond the snake crossbow, but it would never be inferior to it!¡±


    Tiffanyughed because of anger: ¡°Do you mean that you only used half a day to produce a crossbow which is equal to my teacher¡¯s snake crossbow? You could reach a three-star level in that amount of time?¡±


    Dudian looked at her indifferently: ¡°What you can¡¯t understand is what I want to express.¡±


    Tiffanyughed and said: ¡°The result of ignorance is sadness and hate!¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Dudian said aloud: ¡°but I will not hate.¡±


    ¡°You will regret it.¡± Tiffany looked deeply at Dudian and said: ¡°Originally, I respected you because you were able to create a new textile machine and did a great contribution. But because of your arrogance, you have to pay the price! If you say that your crossbow is not inferior to my teacher¡¯s snake crossbow, then please show all of us! Let us all see.¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°The crossbow is a weapon, not a tool for a performance show. I don¡¯t need to show anything. Since you all believe in the authority of the master than in the presence of all the people, let the master identify the quality of my crossbow.¡± He looked towards the master Celsus and said: ¡°Master, please verify the design of my crossbow.¡±


    Celsus looked at the boy. The kid was confident against Tiffany¡¯s tough posture, and he relentlessly and proudly protected himself against audience¡¯s pressure. The boy was calm and mature. He wasn¡¯t affected by the Tiffany nor by the audience¡¯s negativements. Celsus was quite surprised in his heart. Not everyone could do such a thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look,¡± Celsus whispered.


    Dudian handed out the crossbow and the drawings.


    The people were whispering.


    Tiffany turned and looked at Celsus, waiting for his results.


    Dudian stood and waited, but there was no anxiety in his face.


    Time passed by.


    After half an hourter Celsus slowly raised his head and put away the magnifying ss. He looked a little hesitant andplex. He looked at Dudian then turned to look at Tiffany. After thinking for a while, he said: ¡°ording to my initial point of view, this military crossbow is more innovative and suitable for short-rangebat. Its lethality and speed are also better. ording to my personal view, it would not be a problem to rate it as a three-star item.¡±


    As master Celsus¡¯s words echoed the whole hall was silenced. Everyone¡¯s face was stiff. They suspected that there was a problem with their ears.


    Tiffany quickly reacted after a brief moment of absence. She could but say: ¡°Master you¡­Did you say that this thing is a three-star level project? How could that be¡­? He only spent half a day¡­this¡­¡±


    Celsus saw her pale face. He sighed: ¡°It¡¯s my personal assessment on behalf of my personal views. The specific value will be out after the evaluation by the Temple. But one thing is guaranteed. If the task was about ¡®improving the snake crossbow¡¯, then this military crossbow is fully qualified. It is a pass!¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s face turned ugly. It was the same as giving her a p on her face.


    Dudian was calm as he had expected such a result.


    The people in the auditorium looked at each other. They clearly heard that master Celsus evaluated it as a three-star item. Dudian was a neer, and he hadpleted a project which had such an evaluation from master Celsus. He was a rare genius!


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated?!¡±


    ¡°Is there a thing called ¡®talent¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Master Celsus would never lie, or he would not have face in the future. Even if this crossbow is not a three-star item, then it is a two-star item. An intermediate level architect would work for so many years, but wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such an item!¡±


    ¡°The kid is too arrogant, but he has the capital to act so!¡±


    ¡°How many stars will the Temple evaluate the item at?¡±


    Everyone in the audience was in a heated debate.


    ¡°The results of theint have been set. Mr. Dean wins. End of the meeting.¡± Celsus looked at Tiffany and shook his head. Afterward, he turned away and left.


    Dudian saw that Celsus took the drawings and the crossbow. He had already assessed the crossbow on his own. The fire rate and speed of the arrow would be faster than the normal ones. Moreover, he would get a lot of benefits after the Temple evaluates the crossbow.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible ¡­¡±


    Tiffany whispered as her face was pale and bloodless.


    Dudian nced at Tiffany and then approached her. He was one meter and seventy-five centimeters tall, but in front of this woman, he was still a head shorter. He looked up at her.


    Tiffany saw the eyes of Dudian and recovered. She clenched her teeth and looked at him: ¡°What do you want to say? Do you want tough at me?


    ¡°I¡¯m not here tough.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°That is what a child would do. I just wanted to tell you that the best way to pay tribute to the master is not humbly bowing, but doing things beyond that! ¡°Afterwards he turned and walked down the steps.


    The people in the audience stopped talking and looked at Dudian. They had different expressions on their faces.


    *************


    I would like to thank Angelo Carino who pledged 3$ at our PATREON PAGE.


    P.S: Does it fell good to read an arc a day?

 Chapter 256

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 256


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Mr. Dean, I¡¯ll take you.¡±


    Dudian was about to reach the door of the hall when an eager face reached out to him. There was excitement in his eyes. Sander didn¡¯t expect that Dudian would so easily resolve such a big crisis. Moreover, he had be famous once again.


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Old patriarch?¡±


    ¡°Father is resting at home. He is too old to attend.¡± Sander replied: ¡°Old patriarch is going to give a celebration dinner and will be waiting for you back at the castle.¡± Although Sander¡¯s age was more than Dudian¡¯s, he was very polite as he talked with Dudian. He was even respectful. This scene made many people surprised. But taking into ount his identity and rtionship with the Ryan family, Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved.


    Dudian felt the attention of the people around him. He slightly frowned and said to Sander: ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sander sighed and took the lead in front.


    Dudian got into the carriage and whispered: ¡°You shoulde with me too.¡±


    There was a hint of joy in Sander¡¯s eyes. He quickly agreed and got into the carriage. After they firmly sat inside thepartment, Dudian told the coachman to return to Ryan Castle.


    The carriage drove by the hillside, and the ground was slightly uneven and bumpy.


    Dudian firmly sat on a chair and waited until the distance from the Temple increased. He looked at Sander who was sitting opposite to him: ¡°Was Old patriarch aware that you wereing here?¡±


    Sander didn¡¯t think that he would ask such a question. He was slightly startled. After a moment of hesitation, he honestly said: ¡°I made the decision on my own. It was to give you momentum.¡±


    Dudian said indifferently: ¡°You should talk a lot and learn from your father. Although he is old, his eyes are never wrong.¡±


    Sander was embarrassed as he understood the meaning behind Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°I will ¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover pay attention to your attitude towards me on the outside.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°My identity has risen from a hunter to an architect. You are the future sessor of Ryan family. Don¡¯t reveal and expose our deep rtionship. The more enemy understands about us, the more the power to fight against them gets smaller.¡±


    Sander¡¯s face was red. He knew that he couldn¡¯t refute Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°I know. I will.¡±


    Dudian looked at him but didn¡¯t continue to say anything. He opened the curtain and looked out at the scenery.


    Dudian from far away could see that Old Fulin was standing at the door waiting for them. There was a warm coat covering his shoulders. He looked deeply and sighed. As soon as the carriage stopped, Dudian pushed the door off and looked at Old Fulin.: ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. You didn¡¯t have to wait for me at the door.¡±


    ¡°All right, I just came out.¡± Old Fulin smiled.


    The main maid who was standing by Old Fulin replied to Dudian: ¡°Mr. Dean you have finallye back. Master has been waiting at the door for a long time. We advised him, but he didn¡¯t listen¡­¡±


    Old Fulin slightly waved his hand and interrupted her. He smiled as he looked at Dudian: ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t do anything without a n.¡±


    Dudian held onto Old Fulin as he helped him move: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it.¡±


    Old Fulin saw Sander behind Dudian. He sighed as he said to Dudian: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. It is not early, and everyone is hungry. Sander, you tell everyone about things that happened in the Temple.¡±


    Sander bowed his head: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The servants began to put the dishes on the table after Old Fulin¡¯s words.


    Dudian and Old Fulin moved and passed the other. They passed by Hugh, Lena and the others from the younger generation. Sander told them that Dudian won the case in the Temple. The people began to vigorously apuse.


    They were eating up when the butler suddenly came in. He bent down and whispered to Old Fulin.: ¡°Master, people from Scott consortium havee over.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian and said to the butler: ¡°Let them in.¡±


    The butler nodded and left. After a moment he led a young woman wearing an exquisite dress and brightly lit jewels. The young woman came towards Old Fulin and Dudian. She smiled and saluted them: ¡°Hello, old patriarch. You look so healthy.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at her and smiled: ¡°Are you the old Chai¡¯s child?


    There was a trace of surprised in young woman¡¯s eyes: ¡°Old patriarch, your memory is really good! I¡¯m his fourth daughter. My name is Rosie. I¡¯m sorry that I have disturbed your meal. This is a little gift as an apology.¡± Afterward, she took out a fine small box and opened it. Inside was an exquisite tinum ne for women,


    The few women sitting in the middle of the table stretched their necks to check the box. Their eyes glowed with excitement.


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°I won¡¯t be offended by a member of the younger generation.¡±


    Rosie saw that the gift didn¡¯t tempt him. She looked at him and put the gift on the table: ¡°Old patriarch younger generation is here to find Mr. Dean. Mr. Dean is a member of your consortium, so I¡¯m going to be straightforward. I have heard that Mr. Dean created a new weapon called ¡®military crossbow¡¯. We as Scott consortium are interested in buying the sales and production rights to it.¡±


    Dudian was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect the Scott consortium to get the news so soon and rush over to talk about business. Although Scott consortium was one of the three major consortia but being able to get information out of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ wasn¡¯t an easy feat. It seems Scott consortium¡¯s efficiency was fast and the information channels were deep.


    Old Fulin nced at Dudian and said to Rosie: ¡°It is Mr. Dean¡¯s private affair. He has the right to decide so you should talk directly with him.¡±


    Rosie was relieved to know that Dudian wasn¡¯t bound by the contract to the Ryan consortium. Otherwise, it would be hard to grab the piece from old fox¡¯s hands. They would undoubtedly pay a bigger price to get their hands on the new weapon.


    ¡°Are you aware of the value and the assessment given by the temple to this crossbow?¡± Dudian asked. When he hade up with the new textile machine, the other consortia were able to copy it free of charge. However, after he joined the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ he knew that protection of property rights existed. There were patents. However, this only applied to the members of the Temple. Ordinary civilians would not have such a luxury.

 Chapter 257

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 257


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°We have heard of this.¡± Rosieughed: ¡°ording to the master Celsus your crossbow has potential to be ranked as a three-star item. Although the Temple has yet to give a formal identification and evaluation, but we as the Scott consortium believes in master Celsus¡¯s eyes and your talent. So we intend to follow and offer the price of a three-star item to buy the rights for it.¡±


    Dudian looked at her. He didn¡¯t expect that Scott consortium would be so generous because of the assessment of master Celsus since that was quite risky. Because when the Temple assessed the items, then quite a few professional masters examined the product. Sometimes disputes would arise, and the final result would be determined by voting. Scott consortium¡¯s move, in this case, was a bold one.


    However, because of the dividends from the new textile machine, Dudian didn¡¯t trust Scott consortium. He pondered a little as he looked at Rosie: ¡°I¡¯ll consider as I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Rosieughed: ¡°Mr. Dean the sooner your crossbow is mass produced, the higher the results from sales would be. I believe that we have offered the reasonable price and the other consortia would offer something within this range. They would offer a lower price but not a higher. Also, we have had cooperated in the past, so we have more trust between each other. If your New World consortium wants to produce the crossbows, then it would be very difficult. After all, your rtionship with the Mellon consortium is not good.¡±


    Dudian knew what she meant: ¡°I know all of that. But I need time to think about it, and I don¡¯t want to decide in haste.¡±


    Rosie¡¯s brows wrinkled: ¡°Mr. Dean we have offered you the price of a three-star item. Even if the Temple evaluated it as a two-star item, then you won¡¯t suffer but earn twice. Why do you¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the trust. If I have any intention to sell the rights to a consortium then¡­¡± Dudian continued. ¡°you will be the first to be notified about the issue.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Scott consortium will always be your best ally, and I hope that the future will be a happy one for both sides,¡± Rosie said as she stared at the boy.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After bidding farewell, Rosie left the dining room as she followed after the butler.


    Dudian didn¡¯t speak about the issue and nced at Old Fulin for a moment.


    Jake who was sitting close to Dudian and Old Fulin seemed like a kid who was tempted by the sweets in front of him: ¡°Mr. Dean this is a rare opportunity. Why are you dying? The chances will decrease as the time passes. Why don¡¯t you directly agree?¡±


    Dudian cut a piece of steak and put up into his mouth. He gently chewed it and looked up at the man: ¡°The best time to eat the steak is when it¡¯s hot. Not when the steak is warm. Or else you won¡¯t taste the delicacy. Some wolves are attracted to the smell of steak. In this case, there will be lots of hungry wolves who will be attracted to the smell and wille to snatch the steak. In the end, the one who pays the most will get the meat.¡±


    Jake was startled and speechless.


    Dudian helped old patriarch to get up and go upstairs after the lunch ended. They were half the way when the butler trotted over and whispered to Old Fulin.: ¡°Master the Huasheng consortium came over.¡±


    ¡°Huasheng?¡± Old Fulin looked at Dudian and said to the butler: ¡°Let theme in. I¡¯ll be in the study room.¡±


    The butler acknowledged and stepped down.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the butler came into the study room and a dignified middle-aged man followed him inside. The middle-aged man nced at both of them. His eyes lit as he said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Dean to look so young. He looks as handsome as the rumors say¡­Lucky day¡­¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°If you are looking for the old patriarch then I will go out. If you are looking for me, then Miss Rosie has offered us to purchase the crossbow ording to three-star item price. I¡¯m still considering it, and I won¡¯t ept any offer below that price.¡±


    Middle-aged man¡¯s smiled stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect that Dudian would be so direct and the Scott consortium to act so fast. Heughed: ¡°Mr. Dean is straightforward. I havee over regarding the manufacturing and sales rights of the new crossbow but didn¡¯t expect that Miss Rosie would be so fast. It seems that Huasheng consortium has no hope as we would offer the price of a two-star item. However, if you work with us then I will give you very helpful gift.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The middle-aged man continued: ¡°This gift may not be useful to others but would be valuable to you. It is the map of the area outside the ¡®death passage¡¯! I assume you know our consortium originally leased that passage. The senior hunter had mapped the areas that they have explored. Although it is notplete but it should be of help if it¡¯s used properly.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I know, I will think about this.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded. The moment Dudian had told Rosie¡¯s name he knew that there was little hope in having talks and he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    After the middle-aged man had departed, Old Fulin asked Dudian: ¡°Which consortium are you nning to sell the new item? If we rely on ourselves, then the efficiency would be very low because of our limited resources.¡±


    Dudian knew that current financial resources of Ryan family were not enough to invest inrge-scale crossbow manufacturing. There were two choices, and those were to sell it either to the consortia or the Temple. The price would be naturally higher if he sold it to the consortium rather than the temple. However, he could get points if he sold the Temple. He would be able to buy materials that are rare, and even consortia can¡¯t afford to buy.


    However, there were no absolutes. Any rule had loopholes. Moreover, there was the underground ck market where he could get more than enough.


    Therefore Dudian didn¡¯t intend to sell the crossbow to the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. Although the points would help him to achieve senior architect or master level but for him, the scariest right now were gold coins. He could buy the ¡®fountain of life¡¯ with gold. The level of an architect was a virtual status which didn¡¯t interest him much at this time. Moreover, he was aware that to climbing thedder wasn¡¯t going to be easy as there will be people on top at every step who would be interested in pushing him down.


    As long as he earned more money than a master, he didn¡¯t care whether his title was an intermediate level architect. He didn¡¯t care even if they called him an ipetent architect.


    ¡°My crossbow is not inferior to the snake crossbow. Without a doubt, it is at least a three-star level item. If I¡¯m lucky, it would be a top grade three-star item. As long as it gets me enough money I don¡¯t care much. ¡± Dudian continued: ¡°I can work on other projects and sell again.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him:¡±Are you confident in your abilities?¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders. He was confident that as an intermediate level archer his understanding of bows and crossbow was much better than the group of researchers in the Temple. Maybe the design of his crossbow wasn¡¯t as good as the snake crossbow, but in actualbat, it was better than the snake crossbow.

 Chapter 258

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 258


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The Mellon Consortium, the conference hall.


    A dozen figures were sitting across the table. They represented the various upper-ss aristocratic families of the consortium. Mark and Rudolph were sitting in the middle. They were the two men who had created their own brilliant strategies and ns and had conquered the business world of themercial district. Both of them were operating their own business dynasty whichmanded many industrialplexes in three regions and thousands of small towns. Even the people in the Meishan orphanage were aware the status of Mel family eight years ago. It was a clear indication of how far-reaching their influence was.


    ¡°The convention is happening this time is mainly to discuss the news my assistant has already passed to you. We have acquired news about the new military product, crossbow.¡± Mark gently leaned against the chair. He was a bit fat but not bloated. There were dignity and pride in each word he had used:¡± ording to the news received from the Temple this divine product has been submitted by master Celsus to the Temple for assessment. The initial knowledge we have about the crossbow is that there is more than a 70 percent possibility the cross would be evaluated as a three-star item!¡±


    ¡°We are aware of this knowledge so I assume Scott consortium and military should have gotten the news too. We must grab the chance to win the rights for production and sales. The recent war with the barbars is getting tight. If we could acquire the crossbow, then we can get miraculous results in the war. The actual benefits acquired from this crossbow should be worth up to a four-star military product!¡±


    ¡°Moreover if this new crossbow can rece the snake crossbow then our consortium will have the upper hand in the future of warfare.¡± Mark¡¯s fingers gently tapped the table. He smiled and said in an authentic tone: ¡°Snake crossbow was already bought by the Green consortium years ago. However, if the new crossbow really does as it is predicted then we will get the chance to squeeze Green consortium out from this business and get a massive market share.¡±


    Mark looked around at everyone and smiled: ¡°Now, I would like to hear your thoughts. What would be the appropriate price for the product? What is our bottom line?¡±


    Ady with a graceful temperament spoke out: ¡°We are talking about possibilities right now. So if it really oveps with a three-star item, then I think the minimum price offer should be a three-star evaluation. After all, seventy percent chance is a good pre-evaluation.¡±


    Many nodded in confirmation. Her words made sense.


    ¡°I second that.¡±


    ¡°Agree.¡±


    ¡°The recent offense by the barbars increases the consumption of military weapons. Although it may not reproduce the results of the snake crossbow from that battle, but I assume the return will be great for any possible oue. I rmend that we should grade it as a top three-star item.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    Everyone voiced out their thoughts and made statements.


    One of them asked: ¡°I heard that the young man who has invented the crossbow has a conflict with our consortium. Would he even think about our offer if we go to find him?¡±


    The rest of the people sitting around the table were stunned: ¡°A conflict? What kind of conflict? Why would we have a confrontation with an architect?¡±


    The former man shook his head and looked at Rudolph: ¡°Patriarch of Burong family has more information on this issue than me. I have just heard few rumors.¡±


    The eyes of the audience gathered on Rudolph.


    Rudolph nced at the man then swept around the crowd. He spoke in an indifferent tone: ¡°Years ago this person was a hunter under the banner of our consortium. He hadmitted quite a few sins including hatred to the nobility. I severely punished him. Afterward, he abandoned our consortium. The kid found and mislead Old Fulin for support but also attempted to revenge out consortium. My opinion is to refuse all kinds of cooperation with him!¡±


    Soon after the speech everyone regained their usual calm and looked at each other. One of them spoke out: ¡°An expression of total despise and disdain for the aristocracy cannot be tolerated. The humble civilian has forgotten his identity. I suggest that all kinds of cooperation not to be taken into ount with this person. Moreover, New World consortium should be taken as our enemy and target. Now this person is part of the Temple. If he grows up, then he would be a hidden danger to the consortium in the future. Early eradication of the problem is in the interests of the consortium!¡±


    ¡°Well, I also agree with that.¡±


    ¡°Even if we cooperated with such a rebellious person then he would have inevitable bite back at us in the future.¡±


    There were four or five people who agreed with such a stance.


    Mark¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at these people. His facial expressions were unreadable.


    Others looked at each other. There was regret in their eyes as they shook their heads but avoided talking about the n. Some people have been offended, but the potential business was going to be taken away by other consortia or military. They could raise the price because of the previous conflict¡­ But their side was not nning topromise so they could only give up on such a tasty piece of cake because of a conflict.


    Rudolph slowly got up and said: ¡°The loss of interest happening today is because of the Burong family. Please forgive me.¡± Afterward, he slightly bowed.


    The people who were not decided up to this moment were shocked. Nobody would think that man such a Rudolph would make a public apology. Most of them rushed up to persuade him.


    Mark¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quickly stood up and patted Rudolph¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Brother no one mes you for this thing. It is just you have gone too soft. You should have directly executed the kid back then rather than letting him live until now. In short, from now on the New World consortium will be included in ranks of hostile parties. They will be killed in the cradle before they grow up. Paying a price of three-star item is nothing much. Hopefully, master Crowe wille up with new products and our consortium will usher to glory once again!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make sure to pressure them from the economic side. The New World consortium has rented the ¡®death passage¡¯. We will see how they will be able to stand up to us! ¡±


    ¡°I have a n that can be used to wreck them!¡±


    ¡°Oh, go on, let¡¯s listen.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    In the castle by the river.


    Dark red curtains covered the light trying to pass through the window. The breeze would fluctuate the curtains one in a while, and a white shadow could be seen from the gap. That shadow was Dudian. He looked around the middle of the room where the tall mechanical assembly was ced. He inspected it from all angles so that nothing would be left out. He had integrated all parts of the lightning rod. The only drawback was that the wires were not long enough. It was only enough for a three-story castle.


    ¡°The cost of the stic materials have to be taken into the ount in the future when the lightning rod is mass produced ¡­¡± Dudian murmured. He checked the parts once more to confirm the rod. Then, he dismantled them and packed them into a few suitcases. Afterward, he came towards the window and opened the curtain. The sun rays spilled onto his body.


    ¡°It has been three days.¡± Dudian looked at the sky. ¡°It is rare to see such a good weather in the sky. The Temple assessment should be out. What kind of evaluation have they given?¡±


    He pulled the window and closed it. He turned and lifted the suitcases and went downstairs. He was only one person in the entire castle. That¡¯s why it was dark most of the time, and the castle had a gloomy atmosphere. He wasn¡¯t afraid though since as a person of scientific background he didn¡¯t believe in spirits and ghosts.


    Dudian put all the suitcases into the carriage and went to the Church Mountain.


    **********


    I would like to thank Ben Daniel for pledging 6$, Alvin for pledging 5$, ilias for pledging 6$ and OrangeSode (dude, that¡¯s an awesome avatar) for pledgin 3$ at our PATREON PAGE.


    P.S: Today and tomorrow¡¯s releases are kinda ¡®I¡¯m in holidays¡¯ type. But afterwards we will have few massssssss releases:) Enjoy

 Chapter 259

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 259


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The Church Mountain. The area between the tenth and eleventh castle.


    It was dawn. Hundreds of people had surrounded the door to the hall. Half of them were architects who wore their robes, but the rest had more clean and decent clothing. They were outsiders who got permission through rtionships to get to this ce. Naturally, these people belonged to the consortiums and noble families and were here in their stead to check the results. Some of the masters have sent their students out of curiosity toe and observe the primary architects and report on the results too.


    ¡°Hey, how are you?¡±


    ¡°Thanks. Haha. It seems everyone is here to check the bulletin board. The assessment by the Temple will be out today. I¡¯m craving to learn how many exchange points will be given for the crossbow.¡±


    ¡°Certainly it will be a lot. After all, in the worst case, it is a two-star item. If it is a three-star product, then it will be much more¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Are you here for checking the tasks?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a joke. I¡¯m here to see the description of the weapon. I would love to see how powerful it is ording to the evaluation.¡±


    ¡°Hey, me too.¡±


    Everyone whispered as they stood before the entrance to the hall.


    As the first rays of the sun shone from the corner of the building and pierced the ce, the eight-meter tall giant doors of the hall slowly opened. A pale old man was standing in front of the door. His eyes swept over the crowd, and his eyelids drooped down. He turned and staggered into the hall.


    ¡°On time!¡±


    ¡°Go fast! Go.¡±


    The crowd waiting in front of the hall immediately went into the building.


    Everyone was crowded in front of the bulletin board. On the first day when a new evaluation is made it is posted on the bulletin board for a day as free publicity. However, after that day the knowledge about the product or research will be listed in exchange book. The architect himself had to look for the evaluation.


    On the first page of the announcements about the evaluation of the research, the crowd saw two familiar words: Military Crossbow!


    It was the piece of work by the architect which had brought such an uproar in thest few days.


    The eyes of the people moved from the huge name to the level of assessment. The hall instantly went silent.


    ¡°Four-four stars?¡±


    After a short silence people began to swallow their saliva and tremble in excitement.


    The ice-like silence was broken in an instant as everyone broke into an uproar. They were shocked to see the evaluation. The four dazzling purple stars were extremely eye-catching and firmly sucked in everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Purple stars! This is not just an ordinary four-star item but a top grade! Have the assessment criteria of the Temple have been reduced? How can it be?¡±


    ¡°It is too exaggerated! Was it done by that neer? ording to the rumors, it took him only half a day to produce it!¡±


    ¡°The neer is a legend!¡±


    The detailed functions of the crossbow were described below the assessment value. The people who read them got shocked again.


    ¡°Oh my God! It is actually a melee weapon!¡±


    ¡°Can you even use a crossbow in meleebat?¡±


    ¡°This research has broken the record! How can a melee crossbow actually get a top grade four-star assessment? Has Temple made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Look at the details! The arrows maintain their trajectory for about 100 meters. No wonder it is evaluated as a melee weapon. Amazing! What is the crossbow made out off?¡±


    The utility and functions of the crossbow had shocked people. One architect who was within the crowd squeezed out and went to another station. He found the old man who had opened the door to exchange points.


    The people sent by nobles and other consortia noted down the functional effects and flew out of the hall and left back.


    ¡­


    ¡°Four, four stars! Top grade?¡±


    Old Chai who was sitting in the conference room of the Scott consortium as he opened the letter and cried out in surprise. He was shocked by the news.


    Rosie who was sitting at the table was surprised as she didn¡¯t expect such a result too.


    ¡­


    Ryan Castle.


    Sander ran into the study room in a hurry. He almost fell at the door. He opened the door and went in. His face was flushed, and his body trembled slightly because of the excitement: ¡°Father! It is four stars! Four stars!¡±


    ¡°Four Star?¡± Old Fulin was surprised too, but he had a smile on his face.


    ¡­


    Mellon Consortium. Conference hall.


    The Mellon consortium did not deliberately hold a meeting today to wait for the results of Dudian¡¯s work. It was time for a weekly meeting to discuss their financial situation. Mark patted the book in front of him as he reported the review of the financial ie from their industries. His speech was halted when the door was knocked on intensively.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mark said with patience. But everyone knew that he never liked to be disturbed during his speeches.


    The door opened, and a youth dressed in a suit came in.


    Mark saw the youth and indifferently said: ¡°We were in the middle of an important talk. If what you are going to inform is not important then I assume you are aware of the consequences.¡±


    The youth panicked as he saw Mark¡¯s blunt expression: ¡°Patriarch, I came to report on the evaluation of the Temple about the new product of the architect Dean ¡­¡±


    Mark replied: ¡°That has no importance to us! Get out!¡±


    A middle-aged man sitting next to Mark smiled: ¡°Mr. Mel let him say the news since he hase over. We are interested too. Did the product made by the little guy really get three-stars?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let him say and leave afterward.¡±


    Few others advised.


    Mark looked at the youth: ¡°You have ten seconds.¡±


    The youth¡¯s face was pale: ¡°The results came out. It is a four-star item and functional in meleebat¡­I-I¡­¡± The youth was worried about the ¡®ten seconds¡¯ that Mark had set. The youth was nervous as he talked. He stopped and looked at Mark.


    Rudolph was sitting beside Mark. His expression turned gloomy the moment he heard the news.


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements. Ninth castle.


    A young man wearing an architect¡¯s robe went into a room in a panic. He saw the beautiful Tiffany sitting by the piano near the windowsill. She was not ying it.


    She was stroking the keys. The moment she heard the boy¡¯s rapid breathing she turned over. The clouds in her heart which was suppressed became heavy as she saw the state the boy was in. She slowly took away her fingers from the piano and calmly asked: ¡°Is it really a three-star item?¡±

 Chapter 260

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 260


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The youth¡¯s face wasplex as he said: ¡°It is not a three-star item. The results of the evaluation are surprising as they have concluded it is a top grade four-star item!¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s heart was relieved as she heard the first part. But the second part shocked her.


    ¡°Top grade four-star?¡± Tiffany looked at the youth who was meters away from her. She suspected that she misheard him.


    The youth smiled: ¡°Yes it has already spread around. This is the first military item in thest five years to reach the four-star category. Moreover, this crossbow has reached the highest level of craftsmanship and can be used in meleebat.¡±


    ¡°Meleebat?¡± Tiffany¡¯s brain was in chaos. She remembered the proud youth who was standing opposite to her a few days ago on the stage. Although she couldn¡¯t remember his face but those pair of deep dark eyes she couldn¡¯t forget. They were like two demonic stars that could be seen in cold and gloomy nights.


    ¡°Four-star top grade ¡­ ¡­ closebat crossbow ¡­ ¡­¡± Tiffany whispered.


    ¡­


    The news of the military crossbow swept the major consortia and all the castles of the Temple of Elements like a hurricane in just half a day. After all, a top grade four-star product was invented. Although it wasn¡¯t a legendary item that could reform the world but it would promote arge influence in the military sector. It may even create a new strategy.


    Moreover, the top grade four-star item was invented by the winner of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. He was the most prominent neer to the Temple of Elements. In a sense, the architect was in no way inferior to the masters who had produced five-star items.


    On the slopes of Church Mountain.


    A carriage slowly drove through the mountain road.


    Five young men dressed in robes assigned to primary architects were walking and eagerly discussing things together. The carriage passed by them. They didn¡¯t recognize the insignia on the carriage or the owner of it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudian¡¯s hearing was good enough to understand what they were talking about: ¡°Four-star top grade?! Crossbow?¡± The primary architects were walking back from the hall. Dudian expected that the military crossbow would be very practical but didn¡¯t expect that the Temple¡¯s evaluation of the crossbow would be so high!


    ¡°Top grade four-star crossbow. Even the senior architects would be facing hardship to produce such a thing. After all, a senior architect would be eligible to upgrade to a master level if they produce two top grade four-star products. But the premise was that both of those products have to be exchanged to points in the Temple.¡± There was a trace of a smile on Dudian¡¯s face. He was certain that his crossbow was going to achieve an ordinary or top grade three-star assessment. This range was within his expectations. Now it seemed that the value of the crossbow was much higher than his own assessment!


    Moreover, in addition to the new type of a textile machine, this was his first official work after joining the Temple. It was enough to suppress all criticism. Although he didn¡¯t care much about the gossip of others, but such valuable products would increase his status too. However stepping so high was not good news for him. Because of this military crossbow, there won¡¯t be a transparent air around him. The consortia would note such a harvest and on the surface would praise and tout him. But there would be knives apanied through the darkness.


    However, everything was within his expectations. He had refused the invitations by the nobility for entertainment and dinner and tirelessly buried himself in his castle to produce the lightning rod.


    Dudian ordered the coachman to change the direction. He didn¡¯t continue to go to the Temple¡¯s hall as the ce would be overcrowded. There will be a tumult if he gets recognized there. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to waste time by trying to get out of the limelight.


    Dudian went back to the seventh castle where his study room was located. There were six or seven figures standing by the gate of the castle as his carriage closed on. Dudian saw Bernard within the crowd but couldn¡¯t identify the rest. He was slightly stunned but immediately guessed the reason of the visit. He jumped off the carriage and took a few suitcases out of it. He was going into the castle when Bernard and the others recognized him and came over to greet him.


    ¡°Dean, Dean!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dean!¡±


    Bernard took the lead and enthusiastically said: ¡°I came over to help you.¡± He raised his hand eagerly to take one of the suitcases from Dudian. However, his arm sank the next moment. He was speechless: ¡°What¡¯s inside the suitcase? It¡¯s so heavy! Is it metal?¡±


    The others also caught up with them. There was a tall white skinned woman who was part of the same castle. Her eyes shined as she stood behind everyone and carefully looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Several young architects enthusiastically came forward to help Dudian.


    Dudian was afraid that they would ruin the parts inside the suitcases: ¡°No need! I¡¯ll carry them on my own. Thank you very much.¡±


    The architects stopped as they saw that Dudian was not nning to let them carry the suitcases. They turned to look at Bernard who was struggling to carry a suitcase: ¡°Little B, you seem very tired.¡±


    ¡°Little B is acting.¡± Another youthughed.


    The blue veins had popped up on Bernard¡¯s arms and neck: ¡°Is that sarcasm?¡±


    The youth smiled at Bernard¡¯sment. They saw that the atmosphere was warm, so one of them said to Dudian: ¡°Congrattions Dean! You are really worthy of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal! You have created a top grade four-star item! Praise the God of Light!¡±


    Dudian looked at the youth. It seems that it was the first time Dudian was meeting him. He replied in a modest tone: ¡°It was luck.¡±


    ¡°Dean it wasn¡¯t luck. I¡¯ve seen you going to the library every day. Architects invent through the umtion of knowledge. That was why you were able to create a four-star item!¡± Another one pretended to correct his words.


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The others followed them all the way into the castle and praised Dudian¡¯s aplishment. One of them asked: ¡°Dean did you sell the crossbow to the Temple or a consortium?¡±


    Others watched Dudian in envy as they heard the question. If he sold it to the Temple, then he would immediately be a senior architect! If he sold the rights to the consortium, then it meant a huge amount of wealth!


    It had to be noted that most of the architects weren¡¯t from noble origin but from ordinary families. They were selected to the Temple of Elements because of their hard work and knowledge. They would step by step climb thedder. Moreover, even a noble family would be envious of the wealth that could be acquired from the sales of a four-star item. For them, it meant that their lives would be worry free.


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°I¡¯m still considering the options.¡±


    ¡°I suggest to you to sell it to the consortia. As far as I know the Green consortium would be willing to give a good price for the product. If you want I can help you with contacting them. ¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°Do you have a rtionship with the Green consortium?¡±


    The youth saw that the others looked at him with surprise in their eyes. There was a trace of pride in his face as he continued: ¡°My uncle works as a coachman for the Glendon family¡¯s patriarch. The family is under the Green consortium. If my uncle pulls strings then through the Glendon family you could get a good price.¡±


    Bernardughed: ¡°Why would Dean be worried about getting an offer that he wants when his product is a four-star top grade item?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face reddened: ¡°Of course he would be able to sell, but if there is an acquaintance then the price will certainly be better.¡±


    Dudian saw through the youth, so he replied: ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if I need to.¡± He brought back the suitcases into the building. Suddenly he saw an old figureing down the stairs.


    Haisong also saw Dudian enter the building. He was a bit surprised to see the crowd surrounding him. There was a bit of embarrassment on his face as he looked at Dudian: ¡°So many boxes! Are you working on a new project?¡±


    Dudian nodded and did not say anything.


    ¡°Congrattions ¡­ ¡­¡± Haisong said in a bitter tone as he passed by them.


    Dudian smiled. ¡°I was lucky.¡±


    The others observed the dialogue between Haisong and Dudian. They thought it was weird and spected in their heart, but their facial expressions didn¡¯t change. However, they were eager to know what the matter was about.


    Dudian bid farewell to the others and brought the suitcases back to his research room. He shut the door, grabbed the pen and began to draw the design of the lightning rod on paper.


    However, as he was preparing the drawing the door once again was knocked on by a guest.


    Dudian was able to sense the smell and knew that it was someone who he was familiar with. He opened to see that it was Rosie who he had met a few days ago. She was wearing a ck low-cut dress which radiated the mature woman¡¯s charm off from her.


    ¡°Mr. Dean.¡± Rosie¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw Dudian open the door. She earnestly smiled: ¡°It has been a long time. I¡¯ll bother you again.¡±


    Dudian slightly smiled: ¡°You aren¡¯t disturbing.¡±

 Chapter 261

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 261


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Rosie giggled: ¡°Mr. Dean I took the liberty toe over to mainly greet and congratte you. You have just joined the Temple but were able to create a top grade four-star item. It is a creation that we at the Scott consortium admire and respect. We were misled by master Celsus¡¯s evaluation and thought that your work is a three-star research. But we didn¡¯t think that master Celsus¡¯s eyes had be old and can¡¯t see the real value. He has underestimated your work.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I would not dare to say so. Master Celsus didn¡¯t check the research in-depth but took a look and evaluated in less than an hour. Being able to assess the work and giving such an evaluation is the thing that we should admire.¡±


    Rosie looked at him: ¡°Mr. Dean didn¡¯t promise to sell the rights to me earlier which was a wise move. Right now we as Scott consortium havee to a decision to offer you a price of a top grade four-star item for the military crossbow. What do you think?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect her to give the highest possible price: ¡°But your consortium is going to suffer from this transaction.¡±


    ¡°We are not going to make a loss.¡± Rosieughed: ¡°We will just earn a bit less. Moreover, we are showing our sincerity as a consortium. We have cooperated in the past, so we are old acquaintances. A small concession will not hurt us.¡±


    Rosie had natural abilities that made people quite rxed and feel good just by talking. However, Dudian still hadn¡¯t forgotten about falsification of ounting books by the Scott Consortium. So he wasn¡¯t at ease: ¡°I will think about the offer.¡±


    Rosie was confused: ¡°Are you not satisfied with the offer?¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°I have to discuss it with the old patriarch of the Ryan family. I was previously employed as a hunter by their family. Moreover, they bailed me out from the prison. Although ording to the terms of the hunter contract they don¡¯t ask for the right of my research, but I can¡¯t forget the kindness they have shown towards me.¡±


    Rosie had full information about Dudian¡¯s background. She was well aware of the few years of experience he had in prison. After she had heard his argument, she knew that he had told the appropriate thing. For a moment she couldn¡¯t find the right words to speak. After thinking for a bit, she quickly said: ¡°Mr. Dean you should be aware of the financial situation of the Ryan family better than us. Even if you gifted the product to them, they don¡¯t have the ability to produce the product in bulk. Ultimately they would be looking for business partners for cooperation to manufacture the crossbow. I can promise you that if you sell us the right for sales and manufacturing of the crossbow, then we can give a share to Ryan family from the future profits.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that this girl had so much authority in the consortium that she could promise such a big concession on the spot. He pretended to be pondering the issue and after a moment said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be rude, but I¡¯ll talk this thing out with Old Fulin and afterward decide the issue.¡±


    Rosie didn¡¯t expect that Dudian would hesitate even after such a condition was presented. Her face slightly changed: ¡°That being the case if the old patriarch agrees to a sale then Mr. Dean, please consider the Scott consortium as the first option. If you have any other needs, then let me know. I can go back to the consortium and make sure that they are satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dudian replied.


    Rosie saw that there was no intention to agree on Dudian¡¯s face. She knew about the matter which could affect their deal, but she wasn¡¯t able to do anything to change the predicament. However, she wasn¡¯t going to throw the towel just like that. Rosie continued: ¡°Mr. Dean, please tell Old Fulin that if he agrees then our consortium is willing to make an alliance with New World consortium.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyelids twitched for a moment, but his heartbeat quietened down as he thought through. Alliance was certainly the most powerful form of cooperation that New World consortium needed. But in practice, Scott consortium would not ally themselves with New World consortium on equal rights. If it were going to be an unequal treaty, then the meaning of the ¡®alliance¡¯ would lose its purpose greatly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that Old patriarch of the Ryan family is aware of Scott consortium¡¯s intentions,¡± Dudian answered.


    Rosie sighed, but she suddenly thought of something. She whispered: ¡°By the way, I would like to reveal some news to you that I got my hands on. The market in the Pine town is not founded by Mellon consortium but Burong family alone. Its purpose wasn¡¯t to pressure New World consortium, but they are plotting against you. The market in the Pine town would suppress you through economic means, and they intend to find an insider who would get close to the Ryan family. Afterward, their aim is to trap you and make sure that your reputation is damaged.¡±


    ¡°Reputation?¡± Dudian eyes lightly looked at her.


    ¡°As Burong family would use the economic means through the Pine town to pressure on Ryan family some other wealthy family will step up to help the Ryan family. They will get to have a close rtionship with Ryan family and you. Afterward, they will design a series of traps for you to fall in. As far as I know you and Burong family¡¯s young Miss Jenny have a history. The purpose of the patriarch Rudolph¡¯s move is not to frame and imprison you but to discredit. He wants his daughter to give up on youpletely.¡±


    Dudian silently looked at her: ¡°Scott consortium is quite well-informed. Your intelligencework is top notch!¡±


    Rosie smiled: ¡°We are enemies with the Mellon consortium, so naturally we check their every move. In the future regardless if you are willing to sell us the right for the crossbow I will pass you the information if Burong family tries to frame you or Mellon consortium tries to suppress New World Consortium.¡±


    Dudian looked at Rosie. She was sent to do business in Scott consortium¡¯s stead, and she indeed had amendable ability. Although he took into ount that Scott consortium had falsified books, but her current behavior influenced him too. He was no longer a child. He knew that any goodwill shown to him had to be repaid with kindness. It was the rule of the jungle, and the fittest survived in these conditions. But fittest doesn¡¯t mean the one who got the most benefits on the spot.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Dudian once again thanked her.


    Rosie was about to leave, but she saw the ck metal objects at the back of the room. She hesitated: ¡°Mr. Dean, are you creating a new item?¡±


    Dudian saw that she had noticed the lightning rod. He replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rosie surprised: ¡°Those seem to be ¡­ metal bars. Are you not from the wood element faction? Are metal elements used your new item?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You will know when it is out.¡±


    Rosie saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t going to disclose the details: ¡°Mr. Dean, can I book the rights to buy this new item at the price of a three-star item?¡± However, there was regret in her heart as she uttered the offer. Although Dudian had produced a four-star product but who knew what the new item was? Even the most famous masters would produce one-star or two-star items most of the time. asionally their research results would be assessed as three or four-star items. As for the production of a five-star item that is a rare creation a master produced once in a decade.


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°The price is too low. If you offer the price of a five-star item, then I promise that Scott consortium will get the product.¡±


    ¡°Uh, oh¡­¡± Rosie almost choked. She smiled: ¡°Mr. Dean, you are humorous.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders.


    Rosie bid farewell and left helplessly.


    Dudian closed the door and narrowed his eyes as he thought about the information that Rosie had provided. He didn¡¯t expect the purpose of Pine town market was buried so deep. It was possible that it was made up by Rosie after all he couldn¡¯t verify the validity of the information. But the n seemed like the style of the Burong family. From an objective point of view, he could fully understand the way Rudolph acted. But from his own perspective, he couldn¡¯t tolerate such a move again.


    ¡°The Mellon Consortium, the Burong family and the Mel family.¡± Dudian gently rubbed his fingers as he thought about the issue.


    That night


    Dudian¡¯s carriage went back to the Ryan family.


    Old Fulin asked: ¡°You have refused Rosie. Did you tell her about our assumptions about the false ounting of the revenue of new textile machine?


    ¡°No.¡± Dudian leaned against the chair and rubbed his temple. ¡°There is no meaning to fiddle in the past.¡±


    Old Fulin was relieved: ¡°We have no evidence, and it¡¯s only guesses. Even if we voice out our suspicion, we won¡¯t getpensation. It is pointless.¡±


    Dudian closed his eyes: ¡°What about other consortia?¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon people sent by the military, Green consortium and Huasheng consortium hade over to discuss the rights for your crossbow. The prices and conditions given by them were almost same as with Scott consortium. After the assessment had been made, they didn¡¯t have a choice but to increase the price of their offers. Moreover, I have inquired about the battle that is happening in the border. The barbarians are very active, and your crossbow wille handy in such a situation. Most probably your crossbow got top grade evaluation because it was produced at a time when the war was getting more intensive.¡±


    **********


    I would like to thank Drk for pledging 3$, Jeff, Bravo One (you got a cute avatar) and Doug for pledging 6$ at our PATREON page.

 Chapter 262

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 262


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°The frontier war?¡± Dudian was surprised. He had faintly heard the words before but didn¡¯t have an in-depth understanding. He asked: ¡°Does it refer to the war outside the wall?¡±


    Old Fulin nodded: ¡°It mainly refers to the war outside the three districts. The war is happening in the radiation zone. The area is massive and the poption is big. In addition to the infected beasts there are some deported barbarians. In a sense, they are no different than beasts. They are hairy, warlike people who like to drink blood ¡­ Moreover, they even eat their own kind if there is a food shortage. They are very cruel!¡±


    ¡°The barbarians have repeatedly tried to invade into the residential district to plunder resources. The army is on duty to guard the borders through the border fortresses. They fight both against barbarians and monsters.¡±


    Dudian wasn¡¯t aware that were still people living in that piece of the deste area.


    ¡°The barbarians¡­They should originate from the same ancestors as we are¡­ I mean they couldn¡¯t be descendants of someone else¡­ ¡°Dudian wondered while his heart was still in doubt: ¡°But the offspring of the survivors should be born within the small walls and live at ease andfort after the new era. Why would they deport their own descendants outside the border into the radiation zone?¡±


    He brainstormed a lot but he couldn¡¯te up with an answer since he had no clues rting to the question. Although three hundred years was not a long term for humanity but weren¡¯t a short period of time either. Perhaps the ancestors of these barbarians weren¡¯t the people who lived within the wall but survivors who fought for rights to enter and live in here. That was a possibility too.


    ¡°What about their poption?¡± Dudian asked Old Fulin: ¡°It should be very difficult to survive in the radiation zone where the radiation is too high. Even sterilization is possible after a long-time life. After such a long time of fighting, how could they have survived?¡±


    Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°ording to that reason their poption had to be extinct by now. But in fact, they have grown more and more after each passing year. It was toote the moment when military realized and was aware of the potential threat. Their size had be so big that the military couldn¡¯t easily exterminate them. It is so bad that the military is bitterly struggling to defend the border fortresses. It has be an extremely troublesome matter. Moreover, military and other consortia are secretly involved with the dark church to make sure that the advance of barbarians is dyed.¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡°Why does the Holy Church not intervene to solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°The Holy Church and military are wearing the same pants but different legs. They naturally help them but Holy Church is at the same time fighting against Dark Church for self-preservation. They don¡¯t supply forces or troops to reinforce the borders.¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°Actually military has forcefully conscripted soldiers for six times in thest few years in the slums and residential district. The people are getting angry and there have been few riots regarding the matter.¡±


    Dudian secretly contemted in his heart: ¡°The Dark Church should be aware of this problem as their intelligencework is wide and deep. Moreover, they are having problems with the human research as the Holy Church has prohibited any kind of such experiments. Most probably military has secretlymissioned the alchemists from life faction of the Dark Church to help them within the radiation zone. Those alchemists would be interested in finding the breeding grounds of barbarians and experimenting on them. The bodies of these barbarians should have some kind of mutation that protects them from radiation. If those antibodies could be found and sold inrge-scales to people in slums and residential district then the profits would skyrocket. The alchemists of the dark church should be involved in this problem behind the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Moreover it is also useful to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a ¡®light physique¡¯. If the radiation content increases in my body more than four points then it is already a risky situation. I would still go hunting outside the giant wall but after two or three times the radiation content would soar to more than ten points. It would obviously cause damage to my body. It is possible that my skin would deform or there would be some kind of physical deformity as a result. The only way to solve that out would be to buy the ¡®fountain of life¡¯ from Holy Church but that is a very expensive item.¡±


    ¡°If the barbarians really have the constitution that resists high radiation then it is kind of an inexhaustible source of ¡®fountain of life¡¯ for me. Furthermore, it means that these people have the ¡®light physique¡¯. ¡°


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he dazed into thought.


    Old Fulin saw that Dudian was contemting about something so he didn¡¯t bother him. Dudian recovered after a while and asked Old Fulin: ¡°Has anyone from Mellon consortium came over to offer us anything for the military crossbow?¡±


    Old Fulin didn¡¯t think that Dudian would change the topic and jump to the business of the consortium: ¡°No, they should be aware of the rtionship between you and the Burong family. They would give Rudolph some face¡­¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as that¡­¡± Dudian looked back at Old Fulin: ¡°They may have already started their n.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face changed: ¡°You are famous and it is a sign of warning for them. They should n to eradicate you in the cradle as it would be the most resource-saving process. They have been pressuring us within the cotton industry and the market at Pine town. The Yard town¡¯s economy is in a critical situation. I have decreased the taxes to almost nothing. Right now we are relying on the dividends from the Scott Consortium. You can sell the crossbow to support us for the time being but by filling the water into the dry well, fundamentally nothing will change.¡±


    Dudian deeply looked at him: ¡°Cotton industry, Pine town and Yard town, are small industries. Even if everything ispletely plundered it won¡¯t be one-tenth of the dividends from the new textile machine.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°Do you mean that they would contact Scott consortium? They are enemies! They would not act against us together! ¡±


    ¡°We are a thorn in their eyes. But Mellon and Scott consortium would not join hands to act against us. We are not big enough to have such an effect. However, Scott consortium will take the advantage of this opportunity to make sure that they get our products.¡± Dudian slowly continued: ¡°An old consortium such as Mellon won¡¯t use regrmercial means to suppress us. It will be a very slow move and it will be hard to do it directly. However, they can rely on dirty tricks to crush us. We are nothing more than ants in their eyes right now.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s mouth twitched and his face turned ugly. It was the deepest worry in his heart and he was reluctant to put it forward before. But at the moment Dudian had clearly stated it and Old Fulin was aware that there were some things that were inevitable. The big consortium¡¯s such as Mellon couldn¡¯t reach the point they are today by simply relying on financial resources and businesses. They would always use dirty tricks behind the shadows. They would use their personal connections, assassinations and other means to crush the opposite party.


    ¡°They sent someone to assassinate you thest time so they won¡¯t use this approach again. Moreover, they are aware that I am an old man so they won¡¯t try to kill me either. They should be aware that consortium¡¯s burdens are on your shoulders. The one who is a threat to them is you but not me.¡± Old Fulin slowly said after a moment of silence.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°There are way too many means to deal with us and we can¡¯t waste our resources to prepare for each and every asion. Actually, there is no point in trying to go on defense. Right now the best defense is the attack.¡±


    Old Fulin was shocked: ¡°Are we going to go on the offensive against Mellon consortium? This is same like fighting a rock with the eggs!¡±


    Dudian slowly replied: ¡°Although Mellon consortium is a giant inparison to us but it doesn¡¯t mean that it is indestructible. Furthermore, the structure of the consortium is not a whole. There are many parties with different interests than Mel or Burong families. If we think of a Mellon as a single body and attack it from outside with a dagger then we wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it. But if we could let it swallow a rusty metal then we will have its life. Moreover, we won¡¯t even use our own strength. It will destruct from inside.¡±


    Old Fulin stared back at him: ¡°Since you have expected this then I presume you have already prepared a n and were ready to talk to me. How can I help?¡±


    There was a trace of a smile on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°After I get the money you will need to help find a few helpers.¡±


    ¡°Helper?¡± Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°Where are we going to find them?¡±


    ¡°The ce where the thorns are blooming.¡±

 Chapter 263

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 263


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    As Dudian¡¯s carriage returned to his castle by the river he saw from a distance an exquisite carriage parked outside the castle. There was a ck serpent pattern engraved on the family g which was stuck to the carriage.


    There was a butler standing by the carriage. The moment he saw Dudianing over his eyes lit up. He turned to thepartment of the carriage and whispered. A soft ¡®ah¡¯ sound echoed as the curtain slowly was set aside. A beautiful woman with a graceful mature temperament looked at Dudian who was approaching them. Her jade-like eyes were focused on Dudian¡¯s body. She was surprised as the kid didn¡¯t have the high-spirited feeling of a rising star but rather a charm of darkness. It seems that the hotness of ¡®ck death season¡¯ didn¡¯t affect the coldness radiating off him.


    After a deep look, she slowly opened the door. The carriage was standing on a stone road. Her ck shoes stepped on it. She was wearing a ck skirt which covered her whole body. She was standing by the side of the door and quietly waiting for Dudian who slowly approached them. She softly said: ¡°You must be Mr. Dean. I¡¯ve taken the liberty to disturb you.¡±


    Dudian was long aware of thedy¡¯s existence even before she got off the carriage. She seemed to look like a twenty-year-old girl but her dress made her look to be in her thirties. She had a refined temperament and there was a very light smell of a man exuding from her body. It could be seen that she was a clean woman maybe even single. His eyes were calm as he quietly asked: ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Can we go to your castle?¡± The woman whispered.


    Dudian guessed the purpose of her visit: ¡°If you want to talk about the purchase of the crossbow then let¡¯s be straightforward and don¡¯t waste time. The price is already set and I assume you are aware of it. So if you are here to change my mind to leave New World consortium then I don¡¯t have such intention.¡±


    Granita didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so direct and even a bit rude. She was slightly startled but she still mildly said: ¡°Mr. Dean I represent Krylov consortium. I¡¯m assigned by the consortium to find you and talk to you about a few things. I know that Mr. Dean has received kindness of the Ryan family but their resources are limited. Moreover when the sun sets then there is a lofty light where you can survive on the shoal. But the moment it rises again the one on the shoal will be the first to be burned.¡± She paused for a moment then continued: ¡°Whatever Ryan family provides you with, we can also give. Actually, we can support you with resources that they would never even imagine providing. I hope that Mr. Dean will consider my offer with an in-depth analysis as it is both good for you and the Ryan family.¡±


    Dudian stopped the carriage and sat down on the board. He looked at her quietly for a moment and then slowly said: ¡°The only way for your consortium to have a closer rtionship with me is through cooperation with the New World consortium. I will never withdraw from the New World consortium.¡±


    Granita saw that Dudian didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving the New World consortium. He didn¡¯t even hint on any demands. She frowned slightly: ¡°Mr. Dean, as long as you are a part of the New World consortium then the enemies they will have and the troubles they will face will increase many folds. They won¡¯t be able to protect you from everything.¡±


    Dudian replied in an indifferent tone: ¡°I hope that Krylov consortium won¡¯t be enemies with New World consortium.¡± He went silent for a moment then continued: ¡°at least not now.¡±


    Granita sighed: ¡°Since Mr. Dean is determined then I will no longer insist. But please rest assured that Krylov consortium will have goodwill towards you at all times. You are wee to join us anytime you want.¡± Afterward, she thought of something and opened her handbag. She pulled out an emerald colored card and handed it out to Dudian: ¡°This is my personal business card. It is a VIP card which can open the doors of any industry under Krylov consortium. Please ept it.¡±


    Dudian took the card and looked at the name written on it: Granita.


    ¡°This name ¡­ it is a little familiar.¡± After a nce, he put it away.


    Granita was a bit regretful as she turned back and went into thepartment of her carriage.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to stay here. He shook the ropes and the carriage moved into his castle.


    ¡°Lady.¡± After Dudian left, the butler asked: ¡°So what is the result?¡±


    ¡°He wille after Mellon or other consortiums begin their attacks. We should go back.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian sat in front of his desk. There were papers and they had depictions of many drawings. If there was no chance to acquire the ¡®fountain of life¡¯ then he was nning to produce firearms. However, now there was hope of rehabilitation. He would still continue to produce cold weapons. As for the firearms, their production had fewer benefits than threats.


    The destructive power of bow and arrows would increase with the quality of the bow and arrows as well as his own physical strength.


    The firearms had a constant output. So the power output would be the same if a hunter used it or an ordinary person. He thought that if he reached the physical limits of a senior hunter then the arrow¡¯s destructive power would not be inferior to a bullet. Its shooting range would be more than a bullet shot from the rifle. As for the arrow¡¯s destructive power. He had the supeputer chip and he could work on improving it. He may add additional things that could make an arrow as powerful as a bullet.


    If the speed of the arrow and destructive force exceeded that of a firearm then he nned to dy the manufacture of firearms. After all, if the firearms were born then they would be copied by other consortiums or the Holy Church. If they produced them secretly inrge-scale and gave it to hunters then a massive chaos would happen.


    Moreover, the hunter profession would lose its meaning. Additionally, the magistrate would lose its power in front of firearms. Once there is no discipline and rule then the rule ofw won¡¯t apply anymore. The giant wall would fall into chaos.


    Therefore even though it would be easy to produce guns and firearms but it would be difficult to control their spread. He didn¡¯t want to worry about the loss of life and riots. He didn¡¯t want to see a world where ordinary people lurked around to kill others.


    ¡°If the firearmse out then the pattern of life within the giant wall willpletely evolve. There will be a chaotic struggle which is not a good thing.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t want to see disorder. He preferred to lurk in the darkness and to destroy the current order and slowly create his own.


    ¡°Not just gunpowder but anything with great destructive power is banned.¡± Dudian gently tapped the desktop as he thought about the future: ¡°After the production of lightning rods then I will have enough wealth umted to re-create other things. But if I cause too much suspicion and the momentum of my rise is too swift then I hope all of the other consortiums will feel the fear. They will ruin themselves from inside.¡±


    ¡°The next step is to consider the power of New World consortium.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a senior hunter in the consortium which is one of the reasons why the other consortiums look at us in contempt. A senior hunter is a deterrent which will make the other consortiums somewhat afraid. It is kind of equivalent to a nuclear weapon of the old era. If there would be too much pressure then a senior hunter could assassinate the high-level people of the enemy. Although the magistrate will hunt down the senior hunter but it would be enough for the consortiums to get enough acknowledgment from the others. No one would be willing to use their own lives to exchange with a hunter¡¯s.¡±


    Dudian contemted: ¡°If we have a big enough number of hunters then the other consortia wouldn¡¯t easily dare to offend us. Because of our current financial situation, it would be very hard to recruit hunters from the hunter school. Moreover, it would be very difficult to purchase magic marks. They are just too expensive the only option is to hunt outside on our own for us to be self-sufficient.¡±


    He began to draw on the paper.


    Two days passed.


    Military crossbow¡¯s sales and manufacturing rights haven¡¯t been sold yet. In two days, except Mellon consortium, all others including the military hade over to talk with Dudian or Old Fulin. The price offered by the military was one-third higher than other consortia.


    After careful considerations with Old Fulin Dudian eventually selected Huasheng consortium. He took into ount that they had the map of the area outside the ¡®death passage¡¯.


    However, neither Dudian nor Old Fulin didn¡¯t let go of this bitter chance to make a fortune. They made sure that they extorted as much money as they could from Huasheng consortium. Moreover, they got the map as a free gift. They agreed on a cash price of a four-star item but Ryan family would receive regr dividends from several industries under Huasheng consortium¡¯smand.


    The contract was finalized and both sides were happy.


    Dudian and old patriarch knew that although they had forced the other side to give them discounts during the negotiations and seemingly they got a great degree of benefits, but to Huasheng consortium these seemingly important industries weren¡¯t that much of an importance. They could actually discard and abandon them at will and wouldn¡¯t make a loss. Even if they had a falling out with Old Fulin then they could use other methods such as kicking him out of the board of directors and cutting off the dividends.


    ¡°Four hundred sixty thousand gold coins ¡­¡± Old Fulin repeatedly said the number of gold coins they got from the deal. His face which was wrinkled because of the old age was blooming like a flower. Even when he was a youth and witnessed the glorious period of the Ryan family, he had never seen such arge amount of gold coins as their savings.


    Dudian smiled. This was the value of being an architect. It was also the charm of a top grade four-star military item. If it was a one-star item then it could be sold up to thousand gold coins. Two-star items could reach somewhere between six to ten thousand gold coins. Three-star items could reach fifty or one hundred thousand gold coins. The lowest price to acquire a four-star item would be two hundred thousand gold coins. The beauty of the military crossbow was that it was not only just a military four-star top grade item but it was invented at a time of war. The price was higher because it was going to be used in an actual war and not stockpiled.


    Last but not the least, five-star items would be priced over million gold coins. It was not something that would influence an area but they would influence and affect the life of three districts and the inner wall.


    ¡°In a matter of moments, we have reached a level where we areparable to a top second tier noble family such as Mn.¡± Old Fulin smiled. Although they had the money but they couldn¡¯t match with Mn family. Thetter¡¯s real estate business would be more valuable than the wealth Old Fulin and Dudian had acquired from this deal.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°We have enough money to recruit people.¡±


    ¡°It is more than enough.¡± Old Fulin had a wide smile on his face: ¡°We can buy a ¡®fountain of life¡¯ to cure your arm. Moreover, after some time you can be a senior architect. After the sess of the military crossbow, we wouldpletely turn over the situation. You wouldn¡¯t need to go outside the giant wall.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The money is not valuable if it¡¯s not put into use. The foundation of any consortium is the number of hunters they have. We can¡¯t catch up with other consortiums in short term as they have been involved with the business and industries for decades. It will be very difficult to ovee that problem. However nurturing several senior hunters would be much easier inparison to that.¡±


    The smile on Old Fulin¡¯s face faded away: ¡°Are you nning to assassinate people from Mellon consortium after bing a senior hunter?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like such a stupid person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that assassination of a high-level person of any consortium will lead to the collective panic. They would use all the connections they have with the magistrate to investigate the matter. It would be very difficult to protect or hide you. Even if you assassinate someone, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will destroy Mellon consortium. Their business empire isn¡¯t built on one person. Even if a director from the board dies it won¡¯t copse. If by chance the consortium copses the other consortia would try to eat up the pieces of the cake. We aren¡¯t big enough to swallow such a cake.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders. He knew that assassination wasn¡¯t a reasonable choice. Of course, unless he had the ultimate power of a senior hunter. However, so far he didn¡¯t know whether the power of a senior hunter was the limit of human evolution.


    Therefore ultimately they had to rely onmercial pressure to destroy such a giant consortium. They had to put pressure on all of the industries that were rted to them. However, the enemy was like a giant towering tree of hundred years with dense foliage and roots that had prated in all directions. They had connections to all walks of life. So wanting to pull them down meant that all of the roots had to be decimated. The need for powerful strength was self-evident.


    However, it had to be noted that a single consortium was the product of dozens of families working together for decades. There was countless wisdom and experience gathered together through several generations. Standing alone against such power was in itself an extremely difficult thing.


    Same day.


    Dudian returned to ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ and found a senior architect to buy a bottle of ¡®fountain of life¡¯ on his behalf. He owed a favor to the person and had to pay thirty thousand gold coins.


    The ¡®fountain of life¡¯ was stored in a small ss bottle. It was a green colored liquid. Dudian shook it few times as he was curious about the details and ingredients used in its production. This era was totally different from the old era. They didn¡¯t prescribe the raw materials used to produce the vial at the back of the bottle. Even if he tried to inquire about the recipe then his name will be cklisted by the Temple because of the misconduct.


    **************************


    The chapter 262 and 263 were 2x more than a usual chapter. In my opinion, 263 is one of the best chapters. Not the content wise but in this chapter, the author borates on his stance. Normally, I dislike writing my thoughts as I¡¯m just a trantor but I would like to note down a thing or two. First of all, author clearly indicated that in this novel you shouldn¡¯t expect the MC (even if he bes an OP character) to kill the viin (evil grandmaster, sect master, elder, demon king ¨C you name it) and control the organization (sect, corporations, consortia- you can fill in the nks) in a whim. So it¡¯s not like; Meng Hao is overpowered by the enemy so he just says I don¡¯t give a shit and I¡¯m going to go through the ancient realm tribtion. Afterward, he bes so op that the guy who in thest chapter couldn¡¯t even fight against a Dao lord is now able to fight all 9 mountains by himself.


    Secondly, you should expect something like this. The people who are loyal to MC will work with him. But he won¡¯t go around and kill everyone who isn¡¯t sharing his perspective. In this case, he may use the ¡®interests¡¯ of the enemy to control them.


    Sorry for wasting your time. I vaguely indicating few things so that I wouldn¡¯t spoil the story. Enjoy

 Chapter 264

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 264


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian opened the cap of the bottle. He followed the instructions and dripped the liquid on his left arm. He used his right hand to smear the mucus-like liquid evenly over his left arm. The ¡®fountain of life¡¯ exuded a smell which was simr to flowers however there was a bit of a very vague smell of blood. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the blood¡¯s smell. Moreover, there was this little rancid odor. It seemed that those particles were especially scarce. Even for someone like Dudian with an extraordinary sense of smell, it wasn¡¯t easy to feel it.


    ¡°The ordinary people would need to apply the liquid directly to their wound. Fountain of life would be absorbed through the skin and will grow the flesh and heal the wound. A bottle of ¡®fountain of life¡¯ can be used up to ten times.¡± Dudian poured out half of the bottle over his whole left arm. He applied ayer over his fingers too. There was a shinyyer over his skin which exuded rich aroma.


    Dudian was worried as he looked at his left arm. The ¡®fountain of life¡¯ was absorbed and evaporated at speed visible to the eye. However, he wasn¡¯t sure about its effects as his left arm was unconscious.


    This was the worst part of his left arm. He didn¡¯t know how much strength he should use so that he doesn¡¯t break his arm. Dudian thought that if he didn¡¯t want to go through such an experience again he had to avoid closebat unless a life and death situation urred. He would have to specialize in remote archery and perfect his style as soon as possible. Moreover, he had to perfect the control over his left arm even if there was no perception touch or pain.


    ¡°Archery¡­ Even if I¡¯m perfect at it but the archery will be mainly used outside the giant wall to hunt. If I¡¯m in a situation where someone wants to take my life through assassination then I have to rely on closebat!¡± Dudian wasn¡¯t worried about the dangers that he could face on the outside of the giant wall but the hidden ones inside of it. He was going to exercise and strengthen himself as soon as his arm rehabilitated.


    Three dayster.


    ¡°Are the bonespletely healed? Is there a possibility that some internal injuries will be left? ¡°Dudian looked at the middle-aged doctor and his fifteen-year-old girl assistant who were standing close to his bed.


    The middle-aged doctor was preupied with Dudian¡¯s left arm. He replied: ¡°I have checked thoroughly. The cracks havepletely healed. Now the problem is that you have to wait until the newly formed bones adapt to your constitution. It is best not to be involved in violent activities for some time.¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation. If an ordinary person wanted to confirm the recovery rate of their arm then they would understand through the feeling of pain. However, his perception of his left arm wasn¡¯t working and he could only ask the doctor who had checked his bones through testing. The doctor had cut his arm in few ces and checked the bones. Right now some parts of his arm had nothing but stitches.


    After some time the operation on Dudian¡¯s arm was finished. The middle-aged doctor put away the bloody gloves and needles back in the box. He erased the sweat on his forehead and looked up at Dudian. He saw that the youth was calmer than himself. Although Dudian¡¯s shouldn¡¯t have felt pain because of the anesthetics but the bloody scene of the surgery should scare the hell out of anyone. He wryly smiled: ¡°Make sure that your left arm doesn¡¯te in contact with water. If the wounds itch then try to hold back and don¡¯t scratch them. The wound may get infected with another disease. I¡¯lle regrly to check the situation. However, if there are other abnormalities then you have to immediately notify me.


    ¡°Good.¡± Dudian leaned against the bed.


    The middle-aged doctor put back the tools into the medicine box and left the room with his assistant.


    The next day.


    Dudian¡¯s left hand was bandaged. He came to the Ryan castle and went to the second floor. After the surrounding servants left the room he looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Have the procedures been taken care of?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Fulin took out a pile of envelopes from a drawer and handed them out to Dudian: ¡°All of them are in here. None of them have tried to jailbreak so it was easy to bail them out. Now you have to go and take them out.¡±


    Dudian nodded and reached out to take the stack of letters: ¡°I will go alone. The distance is long so it won¡¯t be convenient for you to travel.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at his hand. ¡°Your arm¡­¡±


    Dudian smiled. He put the envelopes away and went downstairs. The carriage had long been prepared for his usage. He sat in the carriage and ordered the coachman to drive.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a low-lying shelter a bit far away from the border of themercial district. The periphery of the ce was full of thick jungle. After the thick jungle was a lush green grass in. At the center of the in, there stood a ten-meter high castle. The castle was surrounded by a spacious blueke which reflected the silver-gray radiation clouds in the sky.


    This was the most notorious prison of the Silvia. Thorn Flower Prison.


    On the top of the castle in a spacious office.


    The warden Jones and his butler Peter were standing on the balcony observing the ins and jungles outside theke. Warden Jones whispered: ¡°Do you remember the little devil that escaped from here?¡±


    Peter replied: ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone in this prison will forget him.¡±


    Jones couldn¡¯t see through Peter¡¯s emotions: ¡°Do you remember how long it has been since the jailbreak?¡±


    ¡°Two-quarters¡­¡± Peters said: ¡°I have heard that he had joined the New World consortium of Ryan family. Moreover today he ising over to take five dirty pigs that were bailed out!¡±


    Jones nodded: ¡°In these two-quarters of time Burong family couldn¡¯t get rid of this kid. But he had joined the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ which is under the Holy Church¡¯s protection. We had made a big mistake when we took the kid into the prison. His strength should be close to an intermediate level hunter or even close to a senior hunter¡¯s.¡±


    Peter was startled but soon understood why Warden Jones said so. Because if the little devil didn¡¯t have such a strength then he should have been the target of an assassination a long time ago.


    ¡°Was he just thirteen years old when he entered the prison?¡± Peter couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although it had been over five years that the little devil entered the jail but he was clear about the records of every criminal who had entered the prison.


    Jones nodded in affirmation: ¡°The Burong family shouldn¡¯t have known that a thirteen years old kid would have such a strength. The little devil had camouged himself very well. Now, after the baptism of Thorn Flower Prison if he can survive for another ten years then Burong family won¡¯t have a future.¡±


    Peter was surprised: ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. It doesn¡¯t matter how smart or cunning the little devil is. The Burong family has established itself over various industries for a long time. If he is clever enough then he would reconcile with the Burong family. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Reconciliation is impossible.¡± Jones whispered: ¡°You should be aware better than anyone what the kid has gone through in the prison. If by chance the little devil bes a senior hunter then the Burong family¡¯s neck would hang by the de of his sword.¡±


    Peter nodded: ¡°It¡¯s way too hard to be a high-level senior hunter. Moreover, the hunter¡¯s life is very hard to predict. Even a senior hunter¡¯s chance of falling dead outside the giant wall is possible. So specting at this point is a bit senseless.¡±


    Jones saw that a little ck spot appeared outside the ins. He whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian removed the curtain and looked around the ins. He recalled the original rainy day as he fled away from the prison. His heart was filled with emotion.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to reach theke.


    ¡°Stop! Please show the proof of your identity!¡± The guard by the bridge shouted out. If he didn¡¯t saw the g of the noble family on the carriage then the carriage would have been attacked from the observation tower a long time ago.


    Dudian opened the door and got off the carriage. He handed out a letter.


    The guard reached out and grabbed the letter. After a moment of reading, he looked at Dudian: ¡°Follow me! Don¡¯t look around as we pass the aisle!¡± He went straight to the prison.


    Dudian saw that a shadow about ten meters long swam across theke as they passed through the aisle. Even if a senior hunter would be dismembered and face a tragic death if they fell into theke.


    Suddenly, he felt that as if someone was observing him. He looked up and saw two figures standing at the top of the castle. There was an extension which seemed to be a balcony. There was a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit. There was a man with white hair behind him.


    Dudian guessed that these two should be the warden of the Thorn Flower Prison and his butler.


    When he was doing his time in the jail he had heard from prison mates that warden ¡®Jones¡¯ had personally killed a senior hunter. He had strongbat ability. Moreover, Warden Jones had connections in the magistrate. As a result of such connections, he was able to suppress the voices that were against such a brutal prison.

 Chapter 265

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 265


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian retracted his eyes and followed the guard all the way to the jail¡¯s entrance through the stone road which was covered byke waters on both sides. Once in a while huge waves would hit the road and water would ssh and pour onto the stony road.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the entrance of the prison. The guard approached a guard by the gate and said a few words. Afterward, he handed out the envelope given to him by Dudian. The other one checked the content of the letter and opened the door as he indifferently looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Please.¡± The guard turned back to Dudian and said as he led the way.


    The hall at the entrance was as lively as a tavern. Many guards were sitting inside and drinking tea and chatting. The topic of their conversations was about prisoners and women.


    The jail guards sitting inside paid attention to Dudian but the excitement in their eyes calmed down the moment they saw that there were no shackles on hands or feet of Dudian. One of the guard¡¯s blinked the moment he saw Dudian. He felt that this cleanly dressed youth was familiar but couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him.


    ¡°Old man there is someone to bail out people.¡± The guard called out to the man who was sitting at a counter at the back of the hall.


    Few guards were ying cards behind the counter. The guards who were ying cards looked back at them. One of them responded the moment he saw Dudian. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes as he said: ¡°The little devil¡­¡±


    ¡°ck chicken, do you know him?¡± The guard next to him asked.


    ck chicken rubbed his eyes and cried out: ¡°That is the kid who made the jailbreak!¡±


    The guard who had found Dudian to look familiar was stunned. The hall soared up into an uproar.


    ¡°No wonder he felt a little familiar!¡±


    ¡°Does he actually dare toe back here?¡±


    ¡°He is dressed like a gentleman so I almost couldn¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    The middle-aged man who was called ¡®Mad dog¡¯ reacted the moment he heard the words of others. He put down the cards into his pockets and got up to walk towards Dudian. He stood in front of Dudian and said: ¡°Little devil, are you, Dean?¡±


    Dudian heard his words but didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he suddenly kicked his knee. Bang! Kacha! The knee is the hardest bone in the human body, but after Dudian¡¯s kick it broke as the sound of shattering bones echoed out. Mad dog¡¯s body leaned forward as he threw himself at Dudian.


    Dudian lifted his right hand and grabbed the man¡¯s body: ¡°I don¡¯t need a wee back gift.¡± Afterward, he threw his body sideways.


    The guards who were chatting about Dudian were shocked the moment they saw what had happened. Nobody would think that Dudian would dare to hit a guard in the jail. Moreover, the middle-aged man was not an ordinary guard but the director of the firstyer. In prison attacking him was equal to a small level riot.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°You little devil! Do you want to break thew?!¡±


    All the guards stood up and walked towards Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept the audience: ¡°It seems that your food is not good.¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Sneak attacking a guard?!¡±


    ¡°You are a dead man!¡±


    ¡°Quickly! Call a knight of the magistrate! Inform them now!¡±


    One of the guards turned away and ran out through the side door. Apparently, he went out to inform the knights.


    Dudian smiled and walked towards a nearby table. The three guards standing by the table hurried to walk backward. Their legs tripped, and they fall.


    Dudian didn¡¯t even spare a nce at them. Instead, he bent over and grabbed a chair. He patted the dust above it and sat down.


    After a few moments sounds of iron, boots echoed as the door was pushed. The guard hade back with a dozen of knights from the magistrate. The guard saw that Dudian was sitting on the chair, he pointed at him: ¡°He is the one! He is the one who attacked a guard and prepared to rob the prison!¡±


    The team of knights looked at Dudian. Afterward, they turned towards the guard who stood up as he trembled. The middle-aged man¡¯s leg was fractured, and he couldn¡¯t even stand properly. The young captain pulled out his sword. The knights behind him pulled out their swords too as they saw their captain act. The sound of dozens of swords scraping their scabbards echoed out. All of the swords were pointed at Dudian who was sitting on the chair.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Why are you acting like this before hearing me out?¡±


    The young captain said in a cold tone: ¡°He didn¡¯t break his own leg, did he?¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Maybe!?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The youth eximed: ¡°You have attacked a guard. I advise you to lift your hands so that we can capture you. If you resist then your crime will increase!¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°You said that I had hurt him but you haven¡¯t personally seen it. You didn¡¯t even ask him. Are you directly convicting me just like that?¡±


    The captain asked the middle-aged man: ¡°Mad god, did he hurt you?¡±


    ¡°He did! It was him!¡± Mad dog leaned onto the table and moved towards the young captain. After he was far away from Dudian, Mad dog pointed at him and growled: ¡°He is the one! That little devil! He attacked me! Kill him! ¡±


    The young captain stared at Dudian: ¡°Do you have anything to say now?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Well, give me handcuffs!¡± The young captain waved his hand.


    ¡°I have something to say.¡± A gentle and dignified voice echoed out from behind the hall. An old man dressed in a suit walked down the stairs. The guards who saw him were surprised and bowed in respect: ¡°Butler¡­¡±


    Peter didn¡¯t pay attention to the guards on both sides as he went straight towards Dudian. He looked at Mad dog who was standing by the young captain: ¡°Your legs were broken! Why do you falsely use Mr. Dean?¡±


    Mad dog was shocked.


    The guards were stunned as they looked at each other in surprise.


    The young captain was startled too.


    Peter¡¯s look implied warning as he turned towards the young captain: ¡°It only a misunderstanding. You can disperse now. Mr. Dean is here to bail people out. How can we use him of misconduct?¡±


    The youth looked at Dudian who was smiling. He turned to look at Mad dog. After a moment he bowed: ¡°Yes, sire.¡± He sheathed his sword back into the scabbard and waved the others to follow him.


    After the knights had gone away, Mad dog felt the temperature in the room became chaotic. He looked at Peter: ¡°Butler, this kid obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡± Peter looked at him as he cut Mad dog¡¯s words off.


    Peter turned towards Dudian. There was a gentle smile on his face: ¡°Mr. Dean, you have be an architect of the ¡®Temple of Elements.¡¯ Your every move represents the will of the glorious God of Light. Why would you care about these small characters?¡±


    Peter¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Mr. Dean would you let us know which people you would bail out? Should I lead the way?¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± Dudian stood and patted his pants: ¡°I remember the way.¡± He went towards the door at the side of the hall. It was locked with an iron lock. His right hand lightly pulled the lock. This thin iron lock broke down, and the door gently opened.


    The guards in the hall looked at Dudian who easily broke the lock of the door. Afterward, they recovered their eyes and looked at Peter.


    Mad dog bit his lips: ¡°Butler, this kid is too arrogant. It doesn¡¯t matter that I was hurt and lost face¡­ But¡­ ¡±


    Peter snorted: ¡°Even if we detain him, he will be released by the end of day. However, if he sues you for ndering then you will be locked up then. Who do you think has more power? You or him?¡±


    Mad dog was startled: ¡°Butler, this kid ¡­¡±


    ¡°You are an idiot. Once in a while read a newspaper instead of sticking to ying a game. That way you may rub off the feces in your brain!¡± Peter¡¯s eyes were cold as he said. Afterward, he turned away and walked upstairs.


    The atmosphere in the hall was frozen after the butler Peter departed. Everyone looked at each other when one of the guard¡¯s eximed: ¡°I have read about the kid in the recent newspapers! He is Dean who is an intermediate architect in the Temple of Elements! Moreover, he won the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal! Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The others were shocked.


    Mad god was stunned.


    He never liked reading newspapers. Although he would asionally hear the news from the mouth of other guards but he would never think that both of those names referred to the same person. One of them was a hunter who was imprisoned, and the other one was the architect of ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯! The difference was like that of night and day!


    There was cold sweat flowing down Mad dog¡¯s spine as he thought about butler Peter¡¯s words. Even the pain from his leg was forgotten. He knew that if they really caught Dudian today, then the only one who would go to jail would be himself.


    He remembered the cold and calm look at Dudian¡¯s face. Maybe Dudian really nned to attack him so that he would bring people to arrest Dudian.

 Chapter 266

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 266


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian stepped down along the wooden stairs. He entered the torture room. A young guard was sitting behind the counter and reading a paper book. There were six of seven meters of distance between them, but Dudian was able to see that it belonged to a category of indecent books about love between men and women. He frowned slightly.


    The young guard heard the footsteps and folded the book in a hurry. He thought that his colleagues hade, but as he looked up, he saw a strange boy. He stuffed the book into the drawer and took out a whip with a bit of excitement. However, he suddenly found out that there were no handcuffs on Dudian¡¯s body and there were no knights of the magistrate who escorted him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The young guard frowned.


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°I¡¯m going to bail out prisoners.¡±


    ¡°Bail out?¡± Young guard thought about the notice that was posted today. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who was going to bail out the prisoners would be such a young man. He put away the whip and pulled out the keys from his waist: ¡°Follow me.¡± He thought that the boy might be the person who was sent by the noble family to do the dirty thing in their stead. The guard walked in front and opened the heavy iron gate for the firstyer of the prison.


    Dudian entered through the door. It was the same pattern, and nothing had changed. It was a familiar corridor which was dimly lit. The smell of urine and human feces was floating around. He looked around and saw many familiar faces.


    The young guard walked through the promenade and stood in front of a cage. He used a baton to hit the iron pir and cried: ¡°23rd there is someone here to bail you out!¡±


    The whole prison felt into a short silence after guard¡¯s words. However, in the next moment, an uproar which burst out to sky echoed out.


    ¡°Bail out?!¡±


    ¡°I have seen few times people getting bailed out!¡±


    ¡°Is it actually possible to be bailed out from this ce?¡±


    ¡°Lord I beg you! Please bail me out! I¡¯m willing to follow you with loyalty! ¡±


    ¡°Sire, bail me out!¡±


    Some of the prisoners who were a bit more cunning than the others had noticed Dudian. They immediately appealed to him as they used emotional gestures.


    Dudian quietly looked, but he didn¡¯t reply. He went to the cell where the guard was standing. His eyes swept over the prisoners sitting inside the cell. He saw the stunned blonde youth sitting with four other prisoners. Apparently, the youth hadn¡¯t expected that someone woulde over to bail him out.


    ¡°Jin have you already forgotten me?¡± Dudian smiled.


    The blond youth looked at Dudian as he tried to search his memory. But he had never seen such a man before: ¡°Y-ou¡­ Do you know me?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long that I broke out of the jail. Howe you have forgotten about me?¡±


    Prison break?


    The blond youth¡¯s pupils shrank as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He was lost: ¡°Are you D? The one who escaped from the prison?¡± Dudian was nicknamed ¡®D¡¯ in prison.


    The prisoners in other cages suddenly turned silent. Everyone was shocked to see the tall and well-dressed youth was the ¡®D¡¯ they remember who had escaped from prison.


    The young guard standing by them was stunned too. He had spent five years working in the Thorn Flower Prison. He had heard about the kid who had escaped from the prison, but he wasn¡¯t working in the firstyer at that time, so he didn¡¯t recognize Dudian. He didn¡¯t think that such a person would appear here again and even stand in front of him!


    He has escaped from the prison and now dares toe back?


    Moreover, he wants to bail out other prisoners?


    The young guard was startled and stood frozen on the spot.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Has there been anyone else who broke out of this jail after me?¡±


    The blonde youth looked at the appearance of Dudian which was lit with weak oilmps. There was a differencepared to the original skinny youth, but the eyes and lips were the same. Especially the tone and smile were exact. He seized the pirs of the cage in excitement: ¡°Of course not! You are the most ruthless person I have ever seen in this life!¡±


    The people in other cells also reacted.


    ¡°D you came back! Bail us out too!¡±


    ¡°D we are old acquaintances! Bail me out too!¡±


    There were at least few in other cells which were begging him.


    Dudian slightly raised his hand, and everyone went silent. They looked forward to him and didn¡¯t dare to cause unhappiness.


    ¡°This time I can only bail out five prisoners.¡± Dudian looked calm: ¡°Bailing out a prisoner is not an easy task. I have to ask a noble family to vouch for the prisoners. Also, it costs me fifty thousand gold coins.¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand gold coins?¡±


    The prisoners in the cells were shocked. The majority of the prisoners except a few haven¡¯t seen tens of thousands of gold coins. The Piggy who was originally a cell mate of Dudian¡¯s was once a wealthy businessman. However, his assets were only close to twenty thousand gold coins. Fifty thousand gold coins for them was an astronomical figure.


    ¡°D you will do well in the future ¡­¡±


    ¡°D ¡­¡±


    Some of them still kept begging Dudian. Although they would never be able toe up with that amount of gold coins to repay Dudian but they still kept pleading as they didn¡¯t want to lose hope.


    Dudian raised his hand and interrupted the prisoners who kept pleading: ¡°Gentlemen the quota for bail has already been set. Naturally, I will bail you out in the future if I can raise money.¡±


    The young guard¡¯s eyelids twitched as his heart bled. Fifty thousand gold coins to bail one of these garbages!?


    Dudian looked at him, and the young guard immediately reacted. He took out the key and opened the cell. He looked at the blonde youth: ¡°Come out! Sire Dean has bailed you out! Show him loyalty.¡±


    The blonde youth went out of the cage. He had heard young guard¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but look at the boy in front of him. He clenched his fists as he deeply took a breath: ¡°D, you let me regain my freedom. I know that you have bailed me out not because of my face or past friendship. But you need me, but you can rest assured that I will plead my allegiance to you forever!¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°I believe you!¡±


    The blond youth¡¯s head was down.


    Dudian turned away and walked through the promenade. The blonde youth followed after him. The young guard quickly locked the cell and caught up with Dudian. He said in a ridiculing tone: ¡°The second one is number 36.¡± He trotted over a cage and spoke up: ¡°Thirty-six get up. Someone is here to bail you out!¡±


    A tall, burly man sat on a mattress in a dark cell. He looked at the boy who walked and stood in front of the cage. He was shocked the moment he heard the young guard¡¯s words. Blood rushed up into his brain. Although he wanted to request bail from Dudian, but didn¡¯t go for the chance because of his pride. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be one of the five that would be bailed out!

 Chapter 267

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 267


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Scar!¡± Jin was surprised as he heard the young guard¡¯s words. He looked at the burly man inside the cell. There were few people who Jin was in contact in prison and, the Scar was one of them.


    Dudian stood in front of the cell and looked at the burly man. He smiled: ¡°Scar,e out.¡±


    ¡°D ¡­¡± Scar looked at him as there was aplex expression on his face. This sudden bailout was a big surprise to him. He felt as if he was dreaming. He recovered and stepped out of the cage. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You have to be psychologically prepared as there will be lots of hard work to do.¡±


    There were no expressions on his face as Scar said: ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I can leave this damned ce.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°If you follow me you will bleed, but there won¡¯t be tears.¡±


    Scar deeply looked at him: ¡°I believe you!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Now we have to and get the other three partners. They are in the otheryers.¡±


    ¡°The other sections?¡± Jin and Scar were confused.


    The prison stirred up as they heard Dudian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°D, take me! I beg you bail me out! I will do whatever you want me to do!¡±


    ¡°D ¡­¡±


    Dudian step by step went towards the exit. Suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes swept over the cells. He looked back at Scar: ¡°A young person should be sent to here a few months ago. He should have imed to be a noble from Mn family. Was there someone like that?¡±


    ¡°A few months ago?¡± Scar thought of his words and nodded: ¡°There was such a person. He yelled the word ¡®Mn¡¯ right and left when he came in. The man was sent to Piggy¡¯s cell. He was bailed out, but until that time Piggy roughed him up few times. D, was that person your friend?¡±


    Dudian slowly replied: ¡°An enemy.¡±


    Jin immediately replied: ¡°If we knew that he was your enemy we would have asked Piggy to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t stay sane for long. His family would bail out only his body but not his soul. ¡±


    The prisoners were begging and pleading. Dudian spoke out in a loud voice: ¡°I have said early that the quota is limited. In the future, I¡¯ll take into ount your performance in prison. If you have something that I appreciate, then I will give you the priority.¡±


    The young guard led the way.


    Scar and Jin followed behind Dudian as they left the first section and headed for the second section of the prison.


    After a few moments, they came to the second floor of the prison. Four young guards were sitting in a small room outside the section. They were drinking and ying cards. They stood up the moment they saw Dudian, Scar, and Jin. They were rmed as they saw Jin and Scar who were wearing a prison uniform. One of them ran towards the side in a hurry to seize the bell.


    The young guard who was leading the way said in a hurry: ¡°Stop! This is Mr. Dean, and those two are the prisoners bailed out by him.¡±


    One of the four guards looked at him: ¡°What about proof?¡±


    The guard turned to Dudian: ¡°Mr. Dean ¡­¡±


    Dudian handed out the envelope: ¡°Are you worried that I will mix it up with prisoners?¡±


    The guard opened the envelope and swept through the content. He gave the envelope back to Dudian: ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Afterward, he took out the key and opened the heavy iron gate.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, you follow him.¡± The young guard who had led them into the second section stopped at the entrance.


    Dudian nodded and followed the brown haired guard into the dark passage. The ce was ten meters long, and at the end of it, there was another iron door. There were two knights of the magistrate in front of it.


    Dudian looked at them. The jail was part of the military, but it seemed that there was some cooperation with the magistrate.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± The guard said.


    Both of the knights looked at Dudian, Scar, and Jin. They slightly frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. They opened the iron gate, and crazyughter and cheers echoed from inside.


    ¡°What are these crazy men doing?¡± The guard¡¯s face sank. He took out the baton from his waist.


    Dudian, Jin, and Scar were curious. All three of them had stayed in prison for several years but never came to the second section of the prison.


    The structure of the prison was totally different from the firstyer. The corridor was not straight but seemed like a circr hall. The cells were close to the wall. Each cage was separated from the other by a few meters.


    Bang! Bang! Sounds mixed withughter came out from the cages from their right.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the dark cells. There were two people. On was as tall as two meters and had a sturdy constitution. The other had long hair which lost all over his body. He seemed like a woman. Both of them kept hitting their heads onto the pirs of the cell.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked around toward their direction.


    The guard saw both prisoners hit the cage, so he roared: ¡°Bastards! Immediately stop! Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Yo, yo!¡±


    ¡°Look at this fool who has brought up three neers!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ¡­¡±


    The young guard waved the baton and hit the cage. He roared: ¡°Stop right now! If you don¡¯t stop, there will be three pins per person!¡±


    Both of them stopped the moment they heard the word ¡®three-pins¡¯. The sturdy man whose head was full of blood grinned from ear to ear: ¡°Little devil I got hundred and thirty-seven. You lose!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The man with very long hair spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡°If this fool didn¡¯t stop us, we would see who would beughing in the end.¡±


    ¡°A loss is a loss, ha ha ¡­ ¡­¡± The burly man spoke.


    The guard¡¯s face was ugly, but he didn¡¯t continue to care about those two. He turned back to Dudian: ¡°which one do you want to bail out?¡±


    Dudian pointed towards the deepest corner and said: ¡°Number 7.¡±


    The guard¡¯s voice changed: ¡°Give me the letter so that I can check the file again.¡±


    Dudian saw the expression of extreme fear on guard¡¯s face. He smiled and handed out the document to him: ¡°Rest assured! I¡¯m here, so he won¡¯t dare to hurt you.¡±


    The guard was embarrassed. He quietly looked at the document to confirm the ¡®number¡¯ of the prisoner. His face was gloomy as he said: ¡°Come with me.¡± They walked straight towards the end of the section.


    The sounds ofughter and chatting immediately quietened. Someone cried out loud: ¡°Bail? Did I just heard ¡®bail¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It is bail!¡±


    ¡°Is seven getting bailed out?¡±


    ¡°Damn the kid is definitely a noble. I would show him what a noble is if he was given to me!¡±

 Chapter 268

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 268


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian didn¡¯t care about the noise. He walked towards the deepest cage. Inside there was a fragile old man. He was leaning against the wall. His thick prison uniform was washed spotless, and he was not unkempt like other prisoners. The old man didn¡¯t participate in theughter and cheering and had quietly leaned against the wall as if isting himself from the crowd.


    Dudian knew that the old man had been looking at him since the moment he had entered the ce.


    ¡°No. 7, someone is here to bail you out.¡± The young guard came and stood about two meters away from the cell.


    The old man didn¡¯t reply to him but indifferently looked at Dudian: ¡°Do you know me?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It is our first meeting. My name is Dean. Frankly, my purpose to bail you out is for you to work for me. I need someone with good management ability and experience.¡±


    The old man looked back at Dudian: ¡°You should know that my master didn¡¯t have a good end if you had really investigated my past.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°They were just ordinary mortals.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The old man¡¯s lips curled as he sneered: ¡°Kid, you seem to be very confident.¡±


    Dudian stared deeply into his eyes: ¡°I have to live up to your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± The old man slowly stood up and patted the dust off his body, said: ¡°Would you be able to sleep well at night if I work for you?¡±


    Dudian quietly replied: ¡°I will protect you and not suspect you. But I hope that you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The old man looked up and down at Dudian as he inspected him: ¡°You aren¡¯t big, but your courage isn¡¯t small. The power behind you should be great so that you cane over to bail me out. I cannot control who you trust. But I can do a thing or two for me to prove my loyalty.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Come out.¡±


    The old man smiled: ¡°I have something to deal with before I go out.¡± Afterward, he looked at the young guard with brown hair: ¡°I had said that wait for me as when Ie out, I won¡¯t let any of you stay alive.¡±


    The guard shouted in anger: ¡°Do you dare?!¡±


    ¡°My hands are already stained with more blood than there is flowing in your body. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The old man sneered.


    The guard¡¯s body overflowed with cold sweat. He took two steps back and looked at Dudian: ¡°H-e-He is a madman. Do you still want to bail him out? You can change your choice.¡±


    Dudian patted his shoulder and said to the old man: ¡°You are a wise man and you should be aware of how a wise man acts.¡±


    The old man looked at him and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to open the door?¡± Dudian looked at the young guard.


    The young guard¡¯s face was pale as he looked at the old man. He bit his teeth as he opened the cell¡¯s door.


    The old man indifferently smiled as the guard opened the door. He looked at the young guard and softly said: ¡°Take care.¡±


    The guard¡¯s face was ugly: ¡°You crazy old man! If you dare to break thew ande back, then it won¡¯t be so simple the next time.¡±


    The old manughed. He came over and stood in front of Dudian as he deeply looked into his eyes. He said: ¡°Was your arm injured? Kid, it seems you are quite a troublemaker.¡±


    Dudian looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned towards the young guard: ¡°Take me to the bottomyer.¡±


    The guard locked the cage and led them.


    The old man saw that Dudian didn¡¯t care much about his existence. After Dudian had turned around, he sneered in ridicule. The old man looked back at Jin and Scar: ¡°You have also bailed out two guys from the firstyer. A lot of resources¡­A lot¡­ Although they are not up to standard but at least can be useful for small jobs.¡±


    Scar and Jin looked at each other. Scar looked back at the old man: ¡°Old man, what do you mean?¡±


    The old man stared into Scar¡¯s eyes: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that IQ of the people from the first floor is this low. Do you need a trantion?¡±


    Scar¡¯s face changed as he clenched his fists: ¡°The moment you try to misuse the chance given by Dean then you are a dead man!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The old manughed: ¡°That is what I wanted to say.¡±


    Dudian stopped and looked back at them. He said to the old man: ¡°Do you want to test my tolerance?¡±


    The old man looked back at him: ¡°I just want to make a suggestion or two. You have bailed me out. Don¡¯t you want me to give you advice?¡±


    ¡°I believe you are well aware of and clear about what advice I need.¡± Dudian indifferently nced at him. He turned back and continued to walk forward.


    The old man¡¯s face changed as there was a sh of coldness deep in his eyes.


    Everyone followed behind the brown haired guard. They walked along the steps to the bottom of the prison. After several check-ups, they ultimately reached the bottom level.


    Dudian felt that the air at the bottom was much colder inparison to above sections. The light was weak, and fewmps were in the corridor. It was a ghostly quiet ce. The cells were separated from each other by concrete walls.


    ¡°Please, this way.¡± The guard said in a trembling tone. Dudian felt from the guard¡¯s subconscious little moves that he was afraid and full of dread as he was leading the way in front.


    This section of the prison was totally different to the secondyer. It was extremely quiet. It was so silent that the footsteps of the crowd echoed out.


    Dudian looked around the ce. Each cell had thick steel cast tes as a door. The pirs were bigger inparison to the first and secondyers of the prison. Dudian saw a face revealed from behind one of the cell doors. The man had an extremely hideous and twisted face. There were lots of scars, and only one of his eyes was working. The man was looking at him.


    Dudian suddenly stretched out his tongue.


    Bang!


    The man attacked the steel door. The dust burst out of the wall because of the shock from the steel door.


    The guard was scared. He pulled out his baton in a hurry and looked at the cell. He was relieved when he saw the iron gate was safe.


    The man didn¡¯t speak but stared at them.


    The guard felt ufortable as the devil stared at him. He turned towards Dudian in a hurry and said: ¡°Mr. Dean let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Dudian nodded and winked at the prisoner. He thought secretly in his heart about the condition of the senior hunters. Even though they have gone through hellish torture in prison but they were still strong enough to show such a reaction.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the two prisoners he was going to bail out.


    After a moment, the guard stopped in front of a cell and said: ¡°Number 3, stand up. Someone is here to bail you out!¡±


    The sound of an iron chain being dragged resounded. A person with scattered hair all over his face stood in front of the iron cage. His sharp eyes lit up as he swept over the people. He looked at Dudian, old man, Scar and Jin: ¡°Bail me out? Who?¡± His voice was husky.


    Dudian replied: ¡°My name is Dean. I only ask for loyalty. Would you be able toply?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Alright, I will.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I hope you willply with your promise in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will, I promise,¡± the man replied.

 Chapter 269

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 269


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian looked through the door and said to the guard: ¡°Open the door.¡±


    The guard hesitated, but still pulled out a key and unlocked the door. The heavy iron gate opened, and the crowd saw the appearance of the person. He was about one meter eighty centimeters tall. His upper body was naked, and his muscles were visible. There were deep knife scars around his chest. Both sides of the scap were punctured with spikes. But the spikes used on him were totally different to the ones used in Dudian, old man, Scar, and Jin. These spikes resembled ws of an animal. Moreover, iron chains were barbed around the body over the spikes. Also, two sturdy chains were fixed onto the tips of the spikes and fixed on the rear wall. The chain sounds that had resounded earlier on were the result of this. In short pulling out the spikes was impossible.


    ¡°Unlock them!¡± The brawny man grinned from ear to ear. There were two iplete rows of yellow teeth shown as the man smiled.


    The guard looked rather confused. He pulled out the keys and carefully went into the cell. He unlocked the chains, and with double ¡®bang¡¯ sound both chains fell to the ground.


    The brawny man licked his lips. Afterward, he twisted his neck, and the sound of cracking bones echoed out. He slowly went out of his cell and looked at Dudian: ¡°Kiddo, let¡¯s get out of here. Uncle doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°But you will have to wait a little longer.¡± Dudian looked at the guard: ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me out to take the number 1.¡±


    Number 3¡¯s face slightly changed as he heard Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°Number 1? Do you have to bail out number 1?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Dudian looked back at him.


    The brawny man was stifled. He squinted his eyes andughed: ¡°Of course not. Whatever you say.¡±


    Dudian recovered his eyes and looked at the prison guard.


    The guard locked the prison cell and walked in front of the crowd. After a corner, they came to a dead end. There were two cells, and he went to the one on the left: ¡°Number one, there is someone to bail you out. Get ready.¡±


    There was no response from the cell.


    The guard went to the side of the aisle and picked up an oilmp. He went to the steel column and checked the inside of the cell. He was relieved after he saw that there was nothing strange inside the cell. He put back the oilmp into its original ce and opened the iron gate.


    Dudian saw that guard was acting very strange. He looked through the darkness. His vision was not affected, so he clearly saw that there was a cross at the end of the cage. Many chains and spikes had locked a slender, slim figure to the cross. Her hair was very long and hung down to her knees. Most of the clothes on her body were torn, andrge pieces of skin were revealed. There were bloodstains even on her knees.


    Although Dudian had expected that number one would have extraordinary ¡®care¡¯ but he didn¡¯t expect such cruel treatment. Her whole body was pierced with spikes. She couldn¡¯t move ory down.


    It was no wonder that the guard dared to open the door calmly after he didn¡¯t get a response from inside.


    The guard was the first to enter after the heavy iron gate was opened. Dudian and the others followed after him. The old man picked the oilmp from the wall. The crucified figure suddenly attracted the crowd¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Number one, number one!¡± The guard came up to stop three meters away from the cross and shouted.


    The figure pierced to the cross slowly raised her head. There was a faint smile on her face as her hair scattered away. The pair of dark eyes gazed at them. Dudian felt a sense of inexplicable danger. He hadn¡¯t felt such a feeling even from other senior hunters. However, he was happy. The situation was much better than his expectations.


    ¡°Someone is here to bail you out.¡± The guard whispered.


    She slowly said: ¡°Unlock.¡±


    The guard hesitated: ¡°I will but don¡¯t be foolish. Mr. hase to bail you out if you do something else there would be no one to bail you out ever.¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t respond instead looked at Dudian¡¯s body. It was obvious from the clothing that Dudian was not a prisoner.


    Dudian also looked back at her. He was able to clearly see the pair of ck and white eyes full of coldness and hostility staring at himself.


    The guard stepped forward to unlock the chains that were hanging over the spikes. The spikes were all over her body. They were pierced through her hands, scap, abdomen and so on. It was hard to imagine what kind of pain had to be endured when the spikes were pierced into her body. The unbearable part was that she had to sustain and maintain such a position for a long-term. How did she eat, sleep and excrete!?


    Scar and Jin were shocked as they stood behind the crowd. They thought that the spikes puncture onto their scap were the most dangerous and despicable means of the prison guards. They didn¡¯t expect that there were tortures which were tens or hundred times worse than they had gone through.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Dean.¡± Dudian told her: ¡°I know that you have quite a few enemies. I can help you with that. ¡±


    Crash!


    The chains were unlocked from the cross.


    The woman¡¯s body was released and restored action. But the spikes were still all around her body. Her eyes focused on Dudian: ¡°When?¡± Her voice was eerily beautiful.


    Dudian replied: ¡°Not yet, but in the future.¡±


    The woman retreated her cold eyes and looked down.


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything as he turned around and left the cell. Minutester everyone came out to the hall outside. The guards sitting in the hall were back at their original seats after the butler Peter had left. They were eating and ying cards, but the topic has changed and focused on Dudian. They were talking about the recent fame of the military crossbow.


    The civilians rarely would have heard about the military crossbow, but the guards belonged to the military system. Everyone had seen the article in the military newspaper about the military crossbow and were aware of its existence.


    The guards looked at Dudian the moment they entered the hall. Their faces changed the moment they saw the old man, brawny man, and the woman. They were aware of the sinsmitted by them. They were bound to fall into the darkness after they went out.


    The warm sun shined onto the crowd. Scar and Jin took a deep breath. Their eyes were full of excitement. They wouldn¡¯t even dream of seeing the sun after apse of several years. It was a scene which was forgotten in the depth of their memory.


    The old man, number seven, was silent and low-key.


    Brawny man, number three, looked around and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The girl, number one, was walking at the end. Her face was covered with long hair, and nobody knew what she was nning.


    As they passed through the long aisle, they saw weird fishes leaping out through the waters of theke.


    Number three whistled a few times as he saw the underwater monsters.


    Everyone came towards the carriage near theke. All of them looked at the banner stuck on top of the carriage. There was a trace of surprise on number 7¡¯s face: ¡°The Ryan family?¡±


    Dudian looked back at him: ¡°Your memory is quite good.¡±


    The old man frowned: ¡°If I am not mistaken Ryan family is a declining noble family which belongs to the Mellon Consortium. They are tier-three minority shareholders of the consortium. If the power behind you is Mellon consortium then why has the Ryan family sent a carriage?¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°Mellon Consortium is our enemy.¡± He set a foot into the carriage. He had prepared arge carriage for this trip which could amodate five people in thepartment.


    Scar and Jin took the lead, but Dudian said to both of them: ¡°Both of you go to the front and apany the coachman.¡±


    Scar and Jin were startled but suddenly thought of something and Scar said: ¡°I should stay here.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Go ahead and do what I tell you.¡±


    Both of them didn¡¯t reply and got on from the other side. They squeezed themselves on the coachman¡¯s seat.


    The old man smiled as he saw the scene. He grabbed the handle of the door and got into thepartment. He sat on the side opposite to Dudian. The number three sneered and got into the carriage. He sat opposite to old man close to Dudian.


    Number one also got into the carriage. She shared the chair with number seven. The smile on number three¡¯s face faded away.

 Chapter 270

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 270


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dudian ordered the coachman.


    The carriage moved slowly. The road was bumpy, so the carriage slightly shook the people sitting inside the carriage.


    The carriage followed the trail along the ins and came to the outskirts of the Thorn Flower Prison. There was a team of knights of the magistrate patrolling the road. Once in a while, the guards who squatted and were hidden in the grasses in the jungle were seen.


    After the jungle, the carriage went through the deste zone.


    Dudian was silent all the way: ¡°We are fully out of the prison¡¯s area of protection. If you want to hijack me or leave, then you can act now.¡±


    The quiet atmosphere in the carriage was broken as the number seven looked at Dudian: ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t seem nervous as you are together with five notorious criminals. You can bail us out so it means that you have the capital to do so. Curing our injuries won¡¯t be a problem as you would be able to get ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ from the ck market. By the way, the injury to your left arm. Was it caused by a monster?¡±


    Number 3¡¯s eyes narrowed and focused on Dudian as he heard the old man¡¯s words.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Why should I be tense? I used to be a member of the Thorn Flower Prison, though I was acquitted.¡±


    ¡°You were?¡± No. 7 was surprised. Moreover, the old man seemed to be interested in the full story: ¡°It seems the power behind little brother is quite big. If you were imprisoned even with such a big background, then the enemy has a muchrger background. Is it one of the six consortiums?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The word ¡®one¡¯ is extra there.¡±


    Both the old man and number 3 were confused.


    Number one¡¯s face was covered with hair, and she was sedentary like a stone.


    The old man quickly reacted: ¡°Little brother, do you represent the military? I haven¡¯t heard of any force who could be enemies with six consortiums.¡±


    Dudian lightly replied: ¡°You haven¡¯t heard because I hadn¡¯t created it.¡±


    ¡°You? Created?¡± The old manughed out: ¡°Little brother, I know that your age is small, but it is not a good habit to brag. You have bailed us out, and I would be d to help you with your shady business. But if your enemy is all the six consortia then I think it¡¯s better to send me back to prison. I would rather spend myst days in peace.¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°If it¡¯s your decision, then I can send you back now.¡±


    The old man smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back now. Look at me, I¡¯m a dragon eagle. Why would I return to the cage? ¡±


    Dudian faintly nced at him: ¡°In front of me, there is a dragon eagle but without any wings. If you want to get them, you have to step onto the head of the camel!


    Old man narrowed his eyes: ¡°I would like to try.¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°Please, go on.¡±


    The old man squinted his eyes, but the next moment number one, who was silent said to Dudian: ¡°If you can help me return to the inner wall then I can help you.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face changed as his eyes were full of surprise. He noted that thetter said ¡®return to¡¯ rather than ¡®into¡¯. It meant that number one originated from the inner wall!


    Number three¡¯s face also changed and turned gloomy.


    Dudian quietly looked back at her: ¡°The only way for you to go back to the inner wall is to listen to my words. If you try anything funny then don¡¯t even think about the inner wall, your movement in the residential district would be way too hard.¡±


    Number one stared at him as she said word by word: ¡°I am afraid you cannot go back.¡±


    Dudian sighed but didn¡¯t reply.


    The old man¡¯s face rxed the moment he heard number 1¡¯s words. He sneered as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Do you think the three of us will let you get back? Now, obediently confess to us who your patron is. Even if you don¡¯t say anything we will inquire from the coachman. If not, we will find the Ryan family! I will count to five, if you don¡¯t reply by then you will be taking a big risk!¡±


    ¡°Five¡­¡±


    Dudian looked back at him: ¡°I think from now on you will be nicknamed ¡®old crow¡¯. I didn¡¯t think that you were such a deep thinker.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes were gloomy: ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want the opportunity that we gave you!¡± Afterward he looked at number 3: ¡°I am old, so I may not be able to cope with this kid. I will rely on you.¡±


    Number three looked at him and grinned: ¡°Why should I help you?¡±


    The old man replied: ¡°If that is the case then we will apany the kid together and return to his headquarters. I¡¯m too old anyway, so it is not a big problem to pledge allegiance to a kid. I don¡¯t want to be tossed around!¡±


    Number three sneered as he tapped the chair: ¡°Old man be careful of your tone when you talk to me. I don¡¯t have that ¡®respect the old¡¯ mentality! ¡±


    The number three slightly stifled.


    Number three looked at Dudian: ¡°Imp! I endured you in the prison. But you have to know that when I was hunting outside the wall right and left you were still in your mother¡¯s stomach. I will give you two seconds to consider and tell us the patron behind you. After we enter through the border fortress you will be listening to us. If something that I want doesn¡¯t happen, the first to die will be you!¡±


    Dudian faint smiled: ¡°IF that was the case, then when I was born your grandfather wasn¡¯t even a drop of liquid.¡±


    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Number three punched out a fist towards Dudian¡¯s cheek.


    The smile on Dudian¡¯s face disappeared as his right hand quickly stretched out as he avoided number 3¡¯s punch and hit him in his armpit.


    Bang! The pain from the attack to his armpit made number 3¡¯s growl. However, Dudian didn¡¯t stop, but caught on number three¡¯s clothing and pulled his upper body. Although Dudian didn¡¯tpletely pull over number three¡¯s body as his body stabilized, he let go and punched number 3¡¯s face.


    Number three caught the edge of the carriage with his hand and dragged his body back to open the distance. He looked back at Dudian in shock.


    The old man didn¡¯t expect that situation would be reversed. The boy had skill and strength!


    Dudian sat back in his chair and didn¡¯t move. Although number 3 was a senior hunter, but he was detained in Thorn Flower Prison, and as a result, his constitution was not in a top condition. There were spikes on his scap which had increased the pain from Dudian¡¯s punch. Moreover, he was caught by surprise. If they fought head on then it would be hard for Dudian to win.


    Moreover, if there was no injury on number 3¡¯s body, then Dudian wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.


    Even then Dudian would have other means to suppress him.


    ¡°This is the first offense.¡± Dudian indifferently nced at the old man and number three: ¡°You have two opportunities to try, but after the third try there won¡¯t be any chances. I believe you will kneel in front of me to beg and cry.¡±


    Old man¡¯s face turned ugly as he heard Dudian¡¯s confident tone. He looked at Dudian then looked back at his knees.


    ¡°Were you the one who escaped from prison?¡± Number one suddenly asked.


    Dudian looked at her: ¡°Have you heard of me?¡±


    Number one nced at him, but didn¡¯t reply. She turned her head.


    The old man and number 3 were stunned. They looked at Dudian in awe. They had long heard the chatter of guards that one of the prison mates had jail-broken. Moreover, they would never think that the person who was able to escape from the Thorn Flower Prison was sitting in front of them.


    Their hearts turned cold. Back when Dudian had told them that he was a prisoner too they had thought that Dudian was bailed out. But he had broken out of the jail!

 Chapter 271

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 271


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept over the old man and number 3. He indifferently said:¡± Nichs Donald. This year he is going to be fifty-eight years old. He has been imprisoned for nine years. His father was an arrogant noble¡¯s butler and died early because of kidney problems. At seventeen years old Nichs began to manage the noble family¡¯s affairs and assets. At the age of twenty-three, he had secretly transferred all the property of the aristocrat¡¯s family and resigned. He was sued by the noble family, and his assets were taken back by the magistrate. At twenty-five years of age, he was employed by a wealthy businessman. In about three years all the industries under that businessmen were transferred to his name. In a day he changed from a servant to a well-known and rich businessman. But he didn¡¯t have a good reputation in themercial district.¡±


    ¡°You were always concerned about the hostility and exclusion of aristocracy, so you tried to buy your identity with gold. You were sessful in joining a noble family but was betrayed by the son and daughter-inw of the family. You were detained by the magistrate and sent to Thorn Flower Prison. Life imprisonment!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face slightly changed and he said in a gloomy tone: ¡°You were quite careful in your investigation.¡±


    Dudian turned towards the brawny man. He looked at number 3: ¡°Sergei¡­ Thirty-two years old. You have been imprisoned for seven years. You were a senior hunter under themand of Krylov consortium. You had graduated from Hunter College with brilliant records. During the 16 years of service to Krylov consortium, you had brought them good wealth. You were able to kill seventeen high-level monsters. You have assimted the magic marks from a rare beast which is ranked in top ten. The ¡®Steel dragon.¡¯ You were a knight as a hunter and had a bright future. However because of repeated offenses against the first beauty of Krylov consortium, Granita. You were arrested, charged with ¡®attempted rape¡¯ and were thrown in the Thorn Flower Prison. Term: 30 years of imprisonment.¡±


    Number 3 looked back at him but didn¡¯t speak.


    Dudian indifferently continued: ¡°I have spent one hundred thousand gold coins to bail out both of you. Now that you are bailed out, I¡¯ll be an enemy with Krylov consortium because of ¡®conspiracy¡¯. You guys need to make up for that price. ¡±


    Nichs sneered: ¡°You know my past. In addition to falsification of ounts, I haven¡¯t done anything. Moreover, even before I was in jail, I wasn¡¯t able to earn hundred thousand gold coins. Now I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have the ability even if I tried¡­ ¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°That is not a matter that you should be worried about. You just have to listen to my orders andplete the tasks on time.¡±


    Sergei looked at the girl who was sitting opposite to him. He turned towards Dudian: ¡°She¡­The inner wall¡­ What did she do?¡±


    Dudian lightly said: ¡°She was a member of the organization which caught and imprisoned you.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s pupils shrank: ¡°Was she a disciplinary knight?¡±


    Nichs was startled as the only organization that he was afraid was the magistrate. Everyone within the wall was afraid of them. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman sitting on his side was a former member.


    Number 1¡¯s hair shook, but her expression didn¡¯t change.


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°Gwh. This year she is going to be seventeen years old¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventeen?¡±


    ¡°Seventeen!¡±


    Sergei and Nichs cried out in surprise before Dudian was able to finish. They would never imagine that the slim figure sitting close to them would be a 17-year-old girl!


    Dudian paused for a moment then continued: ¡°She was honored with a Sun Medal by the magistrate. She was hunting down senior-level criminal hunters. There is no information about her parents, birthce or family. She has been imprisoned for three years on charge of ¡®murdering the nobility¡¯¡±


    Sergei as a senior hunter was informed about the disciplinary knights of the magistrate. They were terrorizing existences that were seasoned in imprisoning hunters. Normally, silver medal disciplinary knights would hunt after senior level hunters. Even for a seasoned senior hunter, it would be very difficult to escape silver disciplinary knights if they encountered them. The golden disciplinary knights were very rare. Escaping away from them was impossible for senior hunters. ording to the rumors, they were existences which had passed the limits of human evolution.¡±


    However, even such a person was imprisoned.


    Moreover, she was so young. Did she begin to practicebat the moment she learned walking?


    Dudian looked at Gwh and calmly said: ¡°I have investigated the aristocratic family you had a conflict with. The Porter family is still within the inner wall. Their business interests extend to the outer wall area of themercial district. I can help you if you want to destroy their family, but you must first help me out. If you listen to my orders, then it¡¯s not a dream but will be a reality. Also, even if you killed me and escaped you will be caught before you know. Neither magistrate nor nobles would allow an existence of such a level to lurk freely outside.


    Gwh was silent as a stone sculpture.


    Nichs and Sergei nced at her but kept silent.


    The carriage came to the border fortress. Coachman handed out the clearance letter from the prison, and they smoothly entered themercial district.


    Dudian looked at the trio: ¡°It seems that your fates are connected to mine. I wish for a happy future cooperation for all of us.¡±


    All three of them bowed their heads and were silent.


    Nichs sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an oue. It seems I am really getting old.¡±


    Dudian smiled in return.


    Nichs shook his head and no longer said anything.


    Dudian directly went to his own castle by the riverside. He looked at the others and focused on Nichs: ¡°You will be my butler from now own. But you should forget about your yful identity from the past or else make sure that I don¡¯t find out anything.¡± Afterward, he got off the carriage.


    Everyone followed him into the castle.


    ¡°Before beginning to work with me, you are going to solve your own trouble,¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°What trouble?¡± Sergei frowned.


    Nichs¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Do you mean that we have to wash white our identities?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Yes the eyes of the major consortiums would be staring at me. The information about your bailout will be leaked, so they will use tricks to y you to fight against me. You should be prepared to face the first wave of problems.¡±


    Sergei sneered and said in an arrogant tone: ¡°I would like to see who dares to attack us!¡±


    Dudian sternly looked back at him: ¡°The assassination techniques of number 1 and yours won¡¯t work. Don¡¯t even think about that! ¡±


    Sergei frowned as he looked at Gwh: ¡°Hey. Did you try to assassinate or killed the noble?¡±


    The wind slightly blew Gwh¡¯s long hair, but she acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Sergei¡¯s face slightly changed but didn¡¯t react anymore.


    Nichs stared at Dudian: ¡°We have been detained for too long, and as a result, we are out of touch with the outside world. Moreover, it is impossible to fight against all the six consortiums at the same time. How would we aplish something like that?¡±


    Dudian indifferently smiled: ¡°I will see your performance first. Moreover, it¡¯s your first day out of the prison. You should go wash and rest for now.¡± Afterward, Dudian looked at Scar and Jin: ¡°You guys should rest too. I¡¯ll help you to pull out the spikes.¡±


    Sergei frowned: ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You and number one should keep them for now. It is best not to pull them out without authorization from me. Just to let you know, I don¡¯t mind nailing them again.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s heart sank. He knew that Dudian was afraid of his strength, so he was going to keep spikes to contain them. After some time when Dudian woulde up with new methods, then he would make sure that the spikes are pulled out.


    Same night.


    Dudian had hired a cook to make some dishes. Moreover, he had brought the youngest two maids from the Ryan family to serve them. Both of them were standing by the table. Dudian took the lead and sat in the top seat. He could sense through smell that Nichs and Sergei were together while Gwh and others were in other parts of the castle. They were rushing over.


    Jin and Scar were the first to join him at the table. Jin was a Knight of Light, but because of his family¡¯s mistakes he was exempt from the duty and imprisoned for the atonement of his sins. Scar was a primary hunter. The cause of his imprisonment was regrettable. One time when he had returned to his house from hunting Scar had found an aristocrat from the consortium had forced and raped his wife and daughter. Under rage, he had killed the noble and was imprisoned for murder.


    Fortunately, this family wasn¡¯t an influential one. The death of the member of the aristocratic family didn¡¯t cause a great sensation, or else Scar would be dead by now.


    Both of them came over and sat a bit away from Dudian.


    Dudian looked at them but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After a moment, Nichs and Sergei also joined them. After wearing new clothes their looks and temperament were totally different to their previous looks. Nichs was tortured and became skinny, but his gaze was like that of a hawk¡¯s and seemed like a quite capable person. He was wearing a butler¡¯s dress. Sergei was wearing a guard¡¯s uniform. The strong muscle lines of his body were highlighted even after years of torture and ¡®diet¡¯ of the prison. The body muscles haven¡¯t shrunk and which were the results of ¡®Steel dragon¡¯s magic marks.

 Chapter 272

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 272


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Nichs sat down a seat away from Dudian. Sergei¡¯s size was huge, so he sat opposite to Nichs and was able to cover the space of two seats. He looked at the table full of dishes. He was drunk in excitement and reached out to grab roasted chicken in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    A silver knife shot and nailed onto table half an inch from his hand.


    Sergei¡¯s face changed as he turned and looked at Dudian in anger: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°This house has its own rules. If you are eating on the table, then you mustply with my rules. Additionally, it is the second time I forgive you.¡± Afterward, he looked at the maid: ¡°Give me another knife.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid replied in a quiet tone.


    Sergei recovered his palm and said: ¡°You have got quite some rules. It is best for you to write them down and give them to me. I am a rough man. I don¡¯t want to destroy something else when I break the rules incidentally.¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°It is actually very simple. I have only one rule. Be ¡®good¡¯. You only need toply with this point.¡±


    Sergei frowned but didn¡¯t continue to argue.


    At this time the sound of footsteps echoed from upstairs. A girl slowly walked down the stairs. A trace of surprise shed in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he looked up. The girl was as beautiful as an elf. She had a very paleplexion which made her look somewhat weak. She had a pair of silver-like eyebrows with dark ck eyes. Her pupils were like deep pools which had nothing but coldness and death. Her body was wrapped in a lose red robe. Her long hair was tied at the back of her head and waist. She looked like a charming dark spirit.


    Sergei, Nichs, Scar, Jin and others looked up too. Sergei was especially attracted to her. After being imprisoned for several years, even her waist hadn¡¯t gained a bit of fat. Sergei¡¯s fingers tightened as he grabbed the silver knife. He wasn¡¯t aware that this little action was seen by the Nichs who was sitting opposite to him.


    The girl was Gwh. She silently went down the stairs and sat near Nichs but close to Dudian. There was no gratitude on her face as she looked at Dudian: ¡°I am hungry.¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Everyone is here so let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Nichsughed: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to pray before eating?¡±


    Nichs was clutching the knife and was ready to plug it into the wild pork but still controlled his emotions and looked at Dudian.


    Dudian said: ¡°I assume none of us believes in God.¡± Dudian picked up the knife brought by the maid and took a piece of steak from the table. He began to slowly eat: ¡°Sergei, tomorrow get up early on as we will go after some work. Nichs, the castle is under your care. If someonees over to find me, then refuse them by telling them that I¡¯m busy with work. Remember, don¡¯t reveal my whereabouts.¡±


    Nichs nced at him and nodded: ¡°I know.¡±


    Sergei talked as he bit onto the leg of chicken: ¡°Where is the workce?¡±


    ¡°You will know when we get there.¡±


    Gwh cut the foie gras on her te and asked: ¡°What about me?¡±


    Dudian looked at her: ¡°Your task is very simple. There are ten pots behind the yard. Help me and take care of them. Don¡¯t let them whither.¡±


    Gwh¡¯s brows wrinkled and stared back at him. Afterward, she bowed her head and kept eating the foie gras.


    Scar and Jin looked at Dudian: ¡°What about us?¡±


    ¡°The spikes have just been pulled out. So recuperate for now. ¡± Dudian didn¡¯t want to overwork them.


    After dinner, everyone returned to their assigned rooms.


    The next morning when the sun was raising Dudian got up on time. However, the maid went to wake up Sergei who was still sleeping. Nichs made sure that the carriage was ready to leave the castle at any given time.


    There was a trace of coldness in Nichs¡¯s eyes as he looked at the back of the carriage which gradually went away. He turned back to the castle and carefully checked the two young maids. He confirmed that they were working on their respective jobs and didn¡¯t have any extraordinary power. He went to the second floor and deliberately made the footsteps heavier so that everyone would think he is going to his own room. As he approached the door of his room, he bent over and took off his shoes. He was only wearing his socks as he swiftly went over the carpet. The figure flew through the corridor and reached the room where Dudian slept.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and grabbed the handle of the door. He gently twisted and found that the door was not locked. After a little pull, the door was opened. He looked inside and was surprised to find another shadow standing by the desk in the room. His eyes were looking at the eyes of the other. Thetter was Gwh.


    Nichs¡¯s heart which was tightened moments ago filled with relief. He quietly came in and locked the door: ¡°It seems our purpose is the same.¡±


    There was no slightest emotion in Gwh¡¯s eyes. She indifferently looked at him and didn¡¯t reply.


    Nichs coughed: ¡°Are you looking for the bail documents? Did you find them?¡±


    Gwh looked back at him and replied after a moment: ¡°I just came in.¡±


    Nichs smiled: ¡°We will find them. But try not to leave any smell or fingerprints. The power behind the guy is not small, and we have to prevent any clues that will lead back towards us.¡±


    Gwh was silent.


    Nichs used her silence as a confirmation. He came to the room and looked around. He opened the wardrobe and other ces. After a moment at the bottom of the wardrobe, he found an unregr ce after knocking for few times. He took away the clothes and saw that there was a small gap. He split it open and found a secret drawer.


    He spoke in a hurry: ¡°Found it.¡±


    Gwh came over in a hurry.


    Nichs saw that there was a keyhole. He reached into his pocket and took out a small iron needle. He put it inside the keyhole and began to toggle. Soon the drawer loosened. There was a trace of smile and happiness on his face. He took out the drawer but found only papers in the drawer. There were sketches and models with weird patterns but no documents that he was after.


    He carefully wiped his hand with a handkerchief. Nichs frowned as he found that everything was drawings which were very hard for him to understand.


    ¡°There is an envelope next to them.¡± Gwh who was silent all the time said.


    Nichs¡¯ eyes fell onto the envelope which was on the side after he heard her words. He has long been aware of this envelope¡¯s existence. But looking at its size and thickness, it was obvious that it didn¡¯t contain bail documents. But now, as he had gone through all other documents there was no meaning if they didn¡¯t check it. He twisted the envelope and found that the veil was not smeared. It was very strange, but he carefully opened the envelope and poured out the note.


    ¡°Do not squander my things! Go back to your original tasks.¡±


    Nichs was startled.


    Gwh slightly frowned.

 Chapter 273

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 273


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    As they left the castle by the river, Dudian ordered the coachman to travel to the closest raw materials bazaar from their location which was called Eastern Market.


    ¡°What are we going to do there?¡± Sergei who was sitting in thepartment looked at Dudian in surprise.


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°What do you think people do at the raw material market?¡±


    ¡°Buy raw materials?¡± Sergei was displeased and puzzled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take me out for a hunt?¡±


    Dudian looked at him in disdain: ¡°If you go alone without any weapons, how many monsters can you kill?¡±


    Sergei grunted and proudly said: ¡°I can kill hundreds of monster under level 20 in a day even if I¡¯m unarmed. If my body recovered¡­hm¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Too little.¡± Dudian shook his head.


    Sergei was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Poor little monsters. What are we going to do with them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the Eastern market. The market was veryrge. Its size was almost as big as a small town. It had a different section for raw materials. The roads within the market were built with the highest quality so that the carriages could shuttle to different sections without any problems.


    It was too early, but a lot of people had gathered at the market and were waiting in front of different chambers ofmerce. These associations had discount today. Therefore groups of people were attracted toe early and get everything they could at lower prices.


    Dudianmanded the coachman to drive directly to the steel market.


    There were sections for coal, minerals and other raw materials. The belonged to the category of new materials created by the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. ¡®stic¡¯ was called an artificial raw material which was found a few decades ago. Although the history of steel was lesser than coal and other raw materials but the demand for it was in no way inferior to them. The sales of steel were veryrge in volume. Every day tens of thousands of units of steel were traded in the market.


    Dudian knew that such traffic of trade was caused by the transformation of the living environment within the giant wall. However current smelting technology had its restrictions. The texture of the steel within the market wasn¡¯t up to his demand. The quality was very far away from his standards. He could use it to create ordinary firearms as well as artillery weapons. The texture and quality of steel werecking if he wanted to manufacture tanks or armored vehicles.


    Therefore Dudian was nning to refine already refined steel to improve the purity. However, for the quality that would satisfy Dudian, he would need an environment where he could use electro-g remelting. That method required the use of electricity.


    Dudian had nned to move up to next stage. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to introduce modern motor but had the drawings of an early hand-cranked DC motor.


    Dudian got off the carriage and went into the Chamber of Commerce as he was thinking about options. Sergei followed after him. The patron of this Chamber of Commerce which was selling steel was the Huasheng Consortium. It was good that they had good rtions with them. Although they had made sure to get the best possible return and benefits from the sales of the military crossbow from Huasheng consortium. But that was a part of a business deal.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have a Chamber of Commerce which belongs to the New World consortium ¡­¡± Dudian looked at the giant door of the building. He went inside.


    ¡°Wee.¡± The maid at the door said.


    Dudian entered the hall of the chamber. The magnificent hall would make people feel small, but he had long been ustomed to luxurious dresses and spacious halls. He calmly looked around as he scanned the ce. Soon a beautiful middle-aged woman quickly approached them. Her eyes swept over Dudian and Sergei who was behind him and was wearing a guard¡¯s uniform: ¡°Master, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°What is the best steel model you have?¡±


    ¡°The best steel is the x3o type.¡± The middle-aged woman replied with a smile.


    Dudian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll book ten tons.¡±


    ¡°Ten tons?¡± The middle-aged woman was surprised: ¡°No problem. Do you know the price?


    ¡°Um.¡± Dudian nodded.


    The middle-aged woman said: ¡°Please wait in here, I¡¯ll be back.¡± She went away in a hurry.


    Dudian was quietly waiting in the hall when Sergei asked him: ¡°Why are we buying steel? We should get the best craftsman and that way we will save money. Why are we even here?¡±


    Dudian whispered: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as he overlooked the boy. He grunted but didn¡¯t continue to talk.


    ¡°Hey, this man is ¡­ ¡­¡± A sound echoed out.


    Dudian looked sideways and saw a teenager girl who was approaching himself. She was dressed in a in robe, but Dudian saw the medal on her chest. It was a hexagonal shield which belonged to the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯. However ording to the pattern on the medal she belonged to the gold faction.


    ¡°He is!¡± The girl saw Dudian¡¯s face and seemed to know his identity. She pleasantly ran over: ¡°Are you, Dean? The architect?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect to meet an architect from the Temple at this ce. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize him. It seems his fame has increased a lot: ¡°Yes. Hello.¡±


    The girl was surprised: ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Eli. I¡¯m honored to meet you!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You are way too polite.¡±


    The girl said in a surprised tone: ¡°If I am not mistaken then you are an architect of wood faction. Why are you here to purchase steel? Is it for your new invention? Is it going to have properties of steel?¡± There were traces of excitement and worship in her eyes. The ¡®military crossbow¡¯ invented by Dudian belonged to wood elements however it had many properties of gold elements too.


    IT is possible for an architect to use different elements on their own and create a great invention. But it is difficult toe up with the idea. Such an invention was a proof of talent and attainments.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Maybe my new invention will belong to the gold element.¡±


    The girl grinned from ear to ear: ¡°You are joking. If that was the case, then you are a dual element architect who is very powerful!¡±


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Eli, who are you talking to?¡± A voice resounded from behind.


    Eli looked back and saw a young, tall noble dressed in a suit. There was a medal on his chest which showed that he was a member of the Temple too.


    The young man approached Eli but looked at Dudian with hostility. If he hadn¡¯t noticed the two-meter high guard (Sergei) standing behind Dudian, he would have said a few bad things.


    Eli looked at the youth and said in excitement: ¡°He is Dean. The youngest genius who won the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal! We are sure lucky to meet him in here.¡±


    The youth was startled, but his hostility didn¡¯t fade away. He looked at Dudian and then turned to Eli: ¡°Eli, let¡¯s go. I have something that you have to check.¡± He grabbed her, and they left away.


    Eli was at a loss but showed no resistance.


    Dudian quietly watched them walk away. Both of them went to a corner, and the youth said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to that person. He is too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand these things. This man is not just talented but very arrogant too. He had offended quite a few consortiums. Our family would be in a difficult situation if it was known that we have been in contact with him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do not get close to himter! Praise to the God of Light, I hope no one saw you with him ¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard the youth¡¯s speech.


    Sergei was shocked as he looked at Dudian. Atst, he had learned the kid¡¯s identity. It turned out that the kid was an architect in the Temple of Elements. From the appearance of the other two, it seems that the kid¡¯s level was very high. No wonder he came here to buy raw materials.


    ****************


    I went for a power nap instead slept over.. That¡¯s why today we have less chapters than usual. ????


    I would like to thank Charles for pledging 30$ and Patrick C for pledging 1$ at our PATREON page. Thank you both!

 Chapter 274

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 274


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    After a while, the middle-aged woman returned. Dudian negotiated and paid a deposit. He was given a receipt which included the date when the goods will be ready. They left the Chamber of Commerce and came to the other parts of the Eastern market. Dudian checked the current prices and purification degrees of other raw materials.


    At noon.


    Dudian and Sergei came to the Ryan family.


    Old Fulin saw Dudian enter the dining room. His eyes were attracted by the burly body of Sergei, who was walking behind Dudian: ¡°Wee. We were about to have a meal. Join us.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Old Fulin looked at Sergei.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°This is senior hunter Sergei. Formerly, he used to work for Krylov consortium. I had consulted you about bailing him out.¡±


    ¡°Senior Hunter?¡± The people who were sitting on both sides of the table were surprised. Jake and Sander were a bit excited, but there was a trace of awe and faint fear in their eyes. Even the third-generation children of the family who weren¡¯t involved with the daily business of the family were aware of the value that senior hunters represented.


    Lena, who was sitting at the end of the table looked with the same expression as the others. She was curious about Sergei.


    Dudian turned towards Sergei: ¡°This is the patriarch of the Ryan family. He was the one who bailed you out so you should show him your gratitude.¡±


    The moment Sergei entered the dining room, he quickly nced around the ce. This castle whether it was about external or internal decoration was extremely rough and simple. He saw that people inside the dining room were dressed in simple clothing which meant that the family belonged to a declining aristocracy. Even the guards of the family were only apprentice knights. There wasziness in his eyes as he looked around. How could they have the money to bail Sergei and the rest out when they didn¡¯t even have a proper castle?


    He suddenly remembered the confident and mysterious style of Dudian when he had conversed with them back then after exiting the Thorn Flower Prison. There was a faint smile on Sergei¡¯s face as he looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Hello, old patriarch! I¡¯m Sergei Khach.¡±


    There was fear in the old patriarch¡¯s heart, but he looked very calm on the surface. Old Fulin slight nodded: ¡°Maid, get a seat for Mr. Sergei.¡±


    The middle-aged maid who was standing next to the old patriarch immediately gestured and another young maid brought a thick chair for Sergei.


    Normally, Sergei would have long ago sat down and began eating. In the old days, he wouldn¡¯t care about the existence of such a noble family. He had seen every type of aristocrats back then when he worked for Krylov consortium. Most of the nobles would try to tter and please him, which Sergei was ustomed to. However, at the moment, Dudian was standing up, and he also had to hold back and not sit down. But he was unhappy in his heart. He wanted to get out from being under the control of this kid and bepletely free.


    Dudian went through formal procedures and only afterward sat by the table. He casually chatted about interesting things until the end of the meal.


    Afterward, Dudian let Sergei stay down in the hall while he followed Old Fulin upstairs to his study room.


    Dudian winked at Old Fulin as they entered the room. Sander who was helping old Fulin left as did all the servants.


    ¡°Is there a movement from Mellon consortium¡¯s side?¡± Dudian sensed no other smells around the ce, so he casually asked Old Fulin.


    Old patriarch shook his head: ¡°No. I have seen the resume of the five you have bailed out. These people are not small time prisoners. They were jailed because of specific crimes and purposes. So Mellon consortium wouldn¡¯t bluntly try to assassinate you anymore. However, the one you had brought today. He seems like a dangerous individual, and you should be careful as well.¡±


    Dudian nodded in affirmation: ¡°I will, but I still can¡¯t believe that Mellon consortium hasn¡¯t made a move in this amount of time. It is a bit unusual. Maybe they have already acted, but we weren¡¯t able to find out. We have to find leads as soon as possible to that we can deal with them.¡± Mellon consortium was a thorn for Dudian. He had to pull it out as soon as possible, or it would be an infection which would cost him a lot.


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°We don¡¯t have many resources and are slow in investigating. You shouldn¡¯t expect much at this point.¡±


    Dudian knew that Old Fulincked manpower. He pondered a little and said: ¡°Send Barton and the other two to investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Them?¡± Old Fulin looked at him: ¡°Can you trust them?¡±


    ¡°You can believe in their reports.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time that they have been here with you. By now they should be ustomed to the lifestyle of themercial district. They will find ways to aplish the task.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have people who you can trust.¡± Old Fulin said. Dudian hadn¡¯t let him down from the first time they began cooperating. So Old Fulin was inclined to the choices made by Dudian.


    ¡°You have brought one of them with you today. The other four are in your residence. You have to be beware of them.¡± Although Old Fulin knew that Dudian had taken security precautions, but reminding him wasn¡¯t going to cost anything.


    Dudian nodded and continued to discuss other things for a while. Then he left downstairs to pick up Sergei. He saw that Sergei was sitting in a chair opposite to Hugh, Jake and several other third-generation juniors were sitting close by to them. It seemed that they were involved in a chat. There was a kind expression on Sergei¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mr. Dean? He was also bailed out by my grandfather.¡± Hugh smiled and replied.


    Dudian heard Hugh¡¯s words as he slowly went down the wooden stairs. His eyes lit up, but he tried to keep quiet so that he didn¡¯t disturb them. However the next moment Sergei turned towards the stairs and looked at Dudian. There was a faint smile on his face.


    Hugh and others closed their mouths the moment they saw Dudian appear.


    Dudian went straight towards the exit as he said to Sergei: ¡°We are going back.¡±


    Sergei smiled and got up. He looked at Jake and the others: ¡°I have to go back. See you guyster.¡± He caught up with Dudian and went out of the castle to the carriage.


    Sander and Jake went out to send them off.


    The carriage slowly left the castle.


    Sergei leaned against the carriage and smiled at Dudian: ¡°Masquerading and disguising everything is a cooperative rtionship? You have hijacked the family after your jailbreak. The children think that you are loyal to their father and haven given their family your allegiance. If you change your mind and want to get rid of them, this old man can help you out!¡±


    Dudian was silent as there was an expression of indifference on his face.


    Sergei thought that he had hit it on the spot. Heughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a young person would be able to escape from the prison. However, you have additional extraordinary skills. An architect of the Temple of Elements. So you never had a backer who was supporting you from the shadows. As a result, you have bailed us out. Are you going to use our help to get your revenge?¡±


    Dudian indifferent replied: ¡°Speaking of skills¡­ I have to consult you. After we get back to the castle, you should make sure that the training ground behind the castle is simr to the fields in the hunter college. I want you to be my instructor from tomorrow on for the time being.¡±


    Sergei saw that Dudian changed the topic. He thought that he had guessed everything, so he felt a bit more proud than usual: ¡°My training will be very strict. I¡¯m afraid you will cry like a child.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dusk as the sun faded away.


    Nichs, Gwh, Scar and Jin were sitting by the table in the dining room. Jin looked at the vacant seats and asked Nichs: ¡°Isn¡¯t mastering back tonight?¡± They had decided to follow Dudian, so they decided to no longer address him as ¡®D.¡¯


    Nichs gave him a stern look: ¡°How should I know? I heard that he was an inmate at the same level as you guys. Tell me, how was he able to escape from the prison?¡±


    Scar snorted: ¡°D ¡­ You better behave well as the master has bailed you out at this old age. You may have a few more years to live, and there is such a stable condition. Why are you tossing around?¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face was cold: ¡°I know that I am old. You don¡¯t have to remind me that. But you should show some appropriate attitude towards the elderly too.¡±


    Scarughed: ¡°Do you think that we are nice guys who are obedient to the elders?¡±


    Nichs looked back at him with a sullen face: ¡°True, you aren¡¯t.¡± He continued to eat.


    At this time, hoofs and footsteps of the horses resounded.


    The maid by the door cried out in surprise: ¡°Master has returned.¡±


    Scar and Jin immediately put away the knife and fork. They got up and went out to greet them. Nichs also got up, but only Gwh didn¡¯t move and continued to eat her food.


    Dudian patted Sergei¡¯s arm as he affectionately smiled: ¡°Today was a hard day so you should go and rest early. Tomorrow, try to work on the training field. If there is not enough manpower, then get some ves.¡±


    Sergei sneered. Do you want to win me over by acting warm? Isn¡¯t it toote?


    However, there was a smile on his face: ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. There won¡¯t be that much trouble.¡±


    Dudian smiled. It seemed that he was in an excellent mood, so he turned around and went towards the castle. He saw Jin and Scar hade over to greet him. He looked at them: ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    Nichs said in an embarrassed manner: ¡°We were just eating. I though you won¡¯t return.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat together.¡± He took the lead as he looked at Nichs¡¯s smiling face.


    Gwh saw that Dudian had entered the hall. She whispered: ¡°Master.¡±


    Dudian nodded in silence and sat in his ce.

 Chapter 275

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 275


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Tell the cook to add a steak for the master,¡± Nichs ordered the maid after they returned to the castle.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid rushed to the kitchen.


    Dudian called out to the maid: ¡°Tell him to fire up a few more as I have a good appetite tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maids quickly replied, turned and walked away.


    ¡°I did not expect that you woulde back tonight.¡± Nichs sat on his chair: ¡°If I knew then I would have ordered the chef to prepare in advance.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Are you used to living here?¡±


    Nichs thought of Dudian¡¯s note he had dug out in the morning. His heart was beating fast, but his facial expressions were as usual: ¡°At least it¡¯s much morefortable and better than the prison life. The river scenery outside is good too.¡±


    Dudian smiled, but didn¡¯t respond. A momentter a maid handed out him the dinner. He began to eat and chat with them about different topics. After the meal had finished, he went back upstairs to his own room.


    Dudian nced at his wardrobe. He went to the desk next to it and lighted the oilmp with the match. He took out a small dark knife and a piece of wood from the drawer. He grabbed the knife with his left hand and began to carve the wood gently. He was checking the contours to determine the strength exerted by his left arm.


    Dudian quietly practiced control of his left arm, while he thought about something else.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian woke up early as usual but found that Nichs was already awake. Nichs saw that Dudian hade downstairs, so he smiled: ¡°Master, you are quite early. Hot water has been prepared for you.¡± His attitude and appearance was simr to a real butler.


    Dudian smiled as he used the hot water to wash himself and towel to dry. He sat in the dining room: ¡°Today you are in good spirit.¡±


    Nichs respectfully nodded.


    Dudian looked over his shoulder: ¡°How¡¯s the wound? Is it healing?¡±


    Nichs smiled: ¡°I¡¯m too old. The healing speed of wounds is not as good as for you young people.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes when the wound is healed too quickly the pain is forgotten way too early.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have bought blessings by relying on your wealth and your physical strength should be at an intermediate hunter¡¯s level.¡±


    Nichs looked at his eyes: ¡°I am just on a primary hunter level. There is still a long distance for me to reach intermediate hunter level.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°A primary hunter can¡¯t get rid of two teams of knights of the magistrate while killing four of them.¡±


    Nichs wryly smiled: ¡°Misinformation! Those are nothing but rumors to make sure that my crime became way worse. I can¡¯t kill a knight of the magistrate.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Dudian faintly smiled.


    The sounds of hoofs echoed from outside. Nichs said: ¡°It should be the postman who has brought up the newspapers. I will go out to check.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for him to bring back two newspapers and hand them out to Dudian: ¡°Master, your newspapers.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and reached to take them.


    Nichs slowly retreated while the maid brought milk, an omelet and other sweets for breakfast.


    Dudian ate and read the newspaper at the same time. His military crossbow had taken argeyout in the financial newspaper. The news mainly focused on the recent war on the border. The information about the status of warfare, mobilization of the army and so on were written.


    ¡°Is the Mellon Consortium going to attack after the limelight is gone? Are they waiting for this to pass? ¡± Dudian looked at the newspaper published by the agency backed up by the Mellon Consortium. They mainly reported about the mining and medicine industry. These two were the most powerful weapons in the hands of the Mellon Consortium. Because of the rivalry with the Scott consortium they didn¡¯t have much of an influence in the mining business. Moreover, Scott consortium was thergest operator and still held on to a vast majority of the market share. But Mellon consortium could be described as ¡®invincible¡¯ in the medicine industry.


    The Mellon Consortium upied more than 70 percent of the market in all three districts. Moreover, six of the top ten hospitals belonged to the Mellon Consortium. The other four were formed as a partnership between Mellon and Green consortium. But it seemed that sooner orter they would be fully annexed by the Mellon consortium or taken over.


    ¡°The medicine is the biggest weapon of the Mellon Consortium and the main reason for its rapid rise.¡± Dudian whispered. If he was able to get into the health care industry, then it would be a massive hit to the Mellon Consortium.


    He secretly thought as he quietly read the newspaper.


    As the time passed, Sergei, Scar, and Jin gradually woke up and came down to eat breakfast.


    ¡°Master in the training field I won¡¯t be calling you young master,¡± Sergei said as he chewed a big piece of meat.


    Dudian put down the newspaper: ¡°Do not eat such greasy food in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I like it this way.¡±


    Dudian and Sergei came behind the castle after the breakfast finished. Sergei had a circle of stones piled up to make the training ground. There were different training tools and equipment.


    ¡°I have heard that you are barelyparable to a senior hunter strength wise. However, your magic marks haven¡¯t evolved yet. Instead of going through simple things we will directly focus on nurturing you.¡± Sergei grinned: ¡°I heard that you have chosen to be an archer. So your eyesight, arm strength, and endurance have to be tested. This morning we will go through some strength exercises. Be careful about your arm so that you don¡¯t break it again.¡±


    Dudian indifferently smiled. His left arm should have already recovered. The ces where the stitches had healed.


    Sergei smiled as he saw that Dudian didn¡¯t respond: ¡°Do you know the frog pose? The first lesson will be simple upright frog posture. Bend your arms at the elbows at ny degrees. Put your legs close. This way you will exercise your bnce.¡±


    ¡°You should know that I have a way to go to Hunter school and check their training sses. If you¡¯re teaching differs from the hunter school know that there will be consequences.¡±


    Sergei stiffened, but in the next moment he sneered: ¡°Go and inquire. I don¡¯t have any problems with that.¡± However, in his heart, he was secretly d that he was cautious with the task. Frog posture was in the hunter¡¯s school training.


    Dudian looked at him and did what Sergei said.


    Sergei slightly sneered: ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t been improved. The best training time is two hours. But I assume you could go through three or four hours of training. Right?¡±


    ¡°You can go and expand the training ground at this time.¡±


    Sergei shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Don¡¯t be toozy. I will check in on you.¡± Afterward, he turned and left.


    A carriage came to the entrance of the castle while Dudian was training. It had Green consortium¡¯s banner stuck on it. A middle-aged man got off the carriage and was greeted by a maid. She immediately entered the castle to inform Nichs.


    Nichs was watching the training through the window from the second floor. He immediately went down when the maid reported him about the guest.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Nichs had a wide smile on his face while his gestures and expressions were polite: ¡°I am Mr. Dean¡¯s butler. Who are you?¡±


    The middle-aged manughed: ¡°I represent the Green consortium and havee to visit the architect. Is he inside?¡±


    ¡°Architect?¡± Nichs was startled: ¡°He is not avable now. If the message is not of importance, then I can tell him on your behalf.¡±


    Middle-aged man smiled: ¡°It is an important talk. It¡¯s better if I talk to him face to face. I can wait for him.¡±


    Nichs replied: ¡°Alright. Pleasee inside. ¡± He invited the middle-aged man into the living room and told the maid to bring tea.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the castle of the architect Dean to be so frugal.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes swept over the castle as they went inside: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have enough money, then architect Dean must tell Green consortium.¡±


    Nichs smiled while his eyes were cold: ¡°Master has always been in favor of saving. He wouldn¡¯t bother Green consortium for a thrift amount of money!¡±


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: ¡°We would never be bothered or troubled by architect Dean. As long as he is willing to sell the new inventions to our Green consortium, we can even give him a new castle. It is only a small thing.¡±


    Nichs was shocked. In the past, he had mixed with the rich and wealthy. He had met nobility too. He knew about the identity of the architects, but he didn¡¯t think that Dudian had such an extraordinary background that Green consortium would send someone to take the initiative to please him.


    Nichs had checked the castle from top to bottom, but hasn¡¯t seen any inventions: ¡°The Young master¡¯s new invention isn¡¯t ready yet. You should wait for him to finish it before talking about these matters.¡±


    The middle-aged man gave Nichs a strange look. He didn¡¯t expect that people working for Dudian would be so loose even to dare to get involved in business without authorization. However, even if the man was a butler, he wasn¡¯t nning to speak coldly to him. He was closer to Dudian than the people from Green consortium, and this butler may sabotage them in the future. Even though the middle-aged man didn¡¯t like the butler¡¯s attitude, he put away the displeasure and said with a smile: ¡°Green consortium is willing to purchase the invention even if it is not ready. The architect will definitely be satisfied with the price.¡±


    Nichs had worked for many years. Even though there was a little smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, Nichs was aware that his heart was full of disgust towards him. He no longer asked anything but Nichs was extremely surprised. Are they willing to buy in advance? Could it be that Dudian¡¯s inventions would never be worse? Where does this confidencee from? Or was it that Dudian had already made an invention and given it to the Temple for evaluation and the Green consortium secretly got wind of it?

 Chapter 276

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 276


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The training field.


    Dudian was standing in an inverted frog posture. The fingers of his left-hand gentle rubbed the sand on the ground. Although he couldn¡¯t perceive the sensations from his left arm but he could visually grasp them. He would use his fingers and feel the movement through his eyes. Although the effects of such an observation didn¡¯t bring a good result, but it was much better than blindly continuing to exercise.


    The hardest problem that he faced in the absence of perception was that he couldn¡¯t determine the state of his own arm. He couldn¡¯t even feel a punch or hit. The only option was to rely on visual aids. But how could he watch an enemy¡¯s action and look after his left arm as well if he was on a battlefield? How could he have spare time to pay attention to his arm? Therefore he had to exercise to the degree that he would feel the activities of his left arm on instinct.


    Time passed.


    The gray radiation clouds covered the sky. The sunlight barely passed through the clouds. They were about to enter the ck snow season. Everything was in a depressed state. Even the monsters outside the giant wall would be dormant in their nests and rarely go out. However, this was the peak season for hunters to act. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a tide of monsters attacking them.


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon.


    Sergei was tired and sweating because he was expanding the training ground. Moreover, he felt faint pain from the spikes on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t dare to act violently and tear at the wounds. He looked back at Dudian who was standing in an inverted frog pose. He was surprised to find that the kid was like a stone-like sculpture. His right arm would tremble slightly once in a while his left arm was still.


    There was a trace of appreciation in Sergei¡¯s eyes. As he was expanding the training field, he would supervise Dudian from time to time. But he always found him practicing without taking a break. He never imagined that the kid would have such a degree of self-discipline. Moreover, the kid had strong endurance. ording to Sergei¡¯s original spection, even a senior hunter couldn¡¯t adhere to a five-hour training. It could be considered a very difficult thing to ovee. Moreover, the whole body weight was ced on the arms and the longer the activity took, the harder it would be.


    Dudian was checking Sergei too. He saw that Sergei was resting so he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ try toze around. Seize the opportunity and time to expand the field!¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Don¡¯t waste your concentration by trying to monitor me!¡±


    ¡°It would be much more efficient if you talk while you work.¡± Dudian indifferently said.


    Sergei¡¯s face muscles twitched. He turned to carry the stone to make a pair.


    Half an hourter Dudian stood up and checked on his swollen right hand. He looked at Sergei: ¡°Let¡¯s go to eat. We will continue after the meal¡± He turned away and left.


    Sergei spat and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He quickly caught up with Dudian.


    Dudian was surprised to find a refined middle-aged man in the living room of the castle: ¡°Who are you?¡± He had already sensed the man¡¯s smell as the middle-aged man had arrived in the morning. It seemed that he was a lobbyist for one of the consortiums.


    The middle-aged man saw the sweaty figure of Dudian but still stood up from the chair. He smiled and said: ¡°Architect Dean nice to meet you. I¡¯m here on behalf of the Green consortium. I want to talk to you about the sale of the new invention.¡±


    Nichs, who was close by ordered the maid to bring a towel for Dudian to clean off the sweat.


    Dudian nodded slightly as he walked towards the dining room. He got a cup of tea: ¡°New invention. What about the price you want to offer?¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t think that Dudian would be so direct, but it already saved him wasting time on meaningless talk. He replied: ¡°Our price will absolutely satisfy you. We want to offer the minimum price for a three-star item. What do you think?¡±


    Green consortium was on bad terms with the Scott consortium. So Dudian didn¡¯t think that they would dare to open with such a high price. However, this also was proof of his value. The situation right now was totally different to the time when he had escaped from the prison. He had to run around and spend a lot of effort and energy to earn 100000 gold coins to rent the passage. However, right now he was sitting at home, and the people woulde to offer money to him.


    He clearly understood the situation too. First of all, he had only produced a total of two inventions. First one was a new type of textile machine which was a legendary level item. It reformed the thought style of this era. The second one was a top grade four-star item. Itid out his identity that he was not simply relying on luck. These two items gave a guarantee and strong confidence to these consortiums toe up with such a high price.


    ¡°Three-star item ¡­¡± Nichs¡¯s pupils shrank. He had reflected on his previous chat with the middle-aged man. He knew that Dudian was not an ordinary architect. But didn¡¯t think that he was higher than he had imagined! Such an offer was the proof of Dudian¡¯s attainments. Was he a master?


    If Dudian was thirty years old, he would think so. But the kid was a teenager!


    Dudian slowly shook his head: ¡°Thanks for the good intentions from Green consortium, but you should forget about it.¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t expect that such an offer would be rejected. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Why? Mr. Dean, have you already signed a contract with another consortium?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dudian bluntly said as he saw the man to be so persistent: ¡°I can¡¯t ept the offer because my invention is about to bepleted but for an advance booking you have to offer the price of a five-star item.¡±


    ¡°Five-star item!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, and he almost bit his tongue. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Dean, Mr. Dean. Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    Dudian solemnly replied: ¡°No, a five-star item¡¯s price.¡±


    The middle-aged man was convinced that he didn¡¯t hear it wrong. He was startled for a moment: ¡°Mr. Dean¡­Even if you want to refuse, you don¡¯t have to say it so. Alright, what about top grade three-star item¡¯s price?¡±


    Nichs¡¯s heart almost broke and jumped out of his body. Was Green consortium giving a reserve price of a top grade three-star item? Is it so easy to earn money?


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°Anything less than five-star item¡¯s price won¡¯t work.¡±


    The middle-aged man helplessly smiled as he saw the resolute manner of Dudian. He thought that with that price it would be even possible to buy the devil himself!


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say the words out loud. There was no reason to offend the other party. He shook his head and turned away.


    Nichs saw the man¡¯s reaction and looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes. He thought that Dudian was putting on pressure on the man and tried to squeeze a bit more.


    Dudian¡¯s saw through the intention behind Nichs¡¯s eyes. He shook his head.


    Nichs saw that Dudian didn¡¯t prefer the ckmailing. There were doubts in his heart, but on the surface, he responded rapidly. He went with the middle-aged man to send him out.


    Dudian had ordered the maid to put the dishes on the side and prepare the lunch before Nichs returned.


    Nichs was sitting in his usual position and watched Dudian casually eat steak. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Master. Are you a master at the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that after racking his brain so much Nichs woulde to such a conclusion. He smiled: ¡°Would I live in such conditions if I was a master?¡±


    Nichs continued: ¡°Why did you refuse the Green consortium if you are not a master? The offer given by them was already a high number. It is close to two hundred thousand gold coins. Has your new invention already been submitted to the Temple and evaluated? Is it already confirmed as a five-star item?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t have such a strong rtionship with the examiners, but I¡¯m quite confident of my invention.¡±


    ¡°Confident?¡± Nichs murmured. Confident?


    Gwh, Jin and other saw the surprise on Nichs¡¯s face. Scar swallowed his saliva: ¡°What about two hundred thousand gold coins? What is a five-star item?¡±


    Sergei knew that Dudian was an architect as yesterday they had gone to buy raw materials. But he didn¡¯t expect to see such an outrageous im. Even if Dudian weren¡¯t a master, he would be something very close to it if he really could produce a five-star item.


    Gwh¡¯s eyes lit up as she silently watched Dudian.


    Dudian rested for a little after the lunch. Later he returned to the training ground with Sergei. He was still practicing the inverted frog pose, but he allowed Sergei to stack a few pieces of lead on his feet. The pieces of lead were almost half of his weight and would greatly improve the effect of exercise.


    About two hourster Dudian felt the pain as his right hand trembled. He knew that the additional weight had increased the effect of the training.


    Sweat began to flow down his nose to the eyebrows. After passing the eyebrows, it went to his hair. Soon the sweat umted on his hair and began to drip down. The sand was soaked from drops of his sweat.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t think about anything else. The sense of time began to be slow. Every minutested for a long time and was difficult to endure. He focused his attention on his training. Regardless of the pain in his right arm, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain from the left one. However, he was aware that the strain on his left arm was the same as on his right arm. If he overworked himself, he would damage his muscles.


    Sergei sneered as he looked at Dudian¡¯s trembling body. He knew that he had reached the limit.


    The sun faded away, and the training field became dark.


    Sergei was tired and sweating. He looked back as he wiped off his sweat. He was surprised to see Dudian still maintain the inverted frog pose. Dudian¡¯s body was trembling slightly more than the previous time, but he was still able to control his posture.


    ¡°Damned little devil!¡± Sergei clenched his teeth as he began to think about other difficult training methods.


    After a moment Dudian flicked his feet and stood up. He was taking big breaths as he looked at Sergei: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±


    Sergei was dissatisfied: ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you could stop! Who let you make that decision? Wasn¡¯t I the instructor in the training field?¡±


    Dudian was startled: ¡°Do you want to continue?


    Sergei grunted: ¡°Of course.¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Alright!¡± Once again he stood in inverted frog pose. Sergei came over and put the lids on his feet. ¡°You should go now too. Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Sergei clenched his teeth and continued to build the stone pier.


    It was dark, but both of them were training in the field. Nichs hade twice to call them over, but was ignored on both asions. At about seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Sergei felt wet on his shoulder. He reached out and found his hand touching a sticky fluid. Although it was dark, and he couldn¡¯t see the color, but he knew that it was the blood from his scap. The blood was oozing out from the wound on his shoulder.

 Chapter 277

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 277


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Damn it! The wound has gotten worse because of this stupid rivalry.¡± Sergei¡¯s face had turned ugly. He covered the wound with towels, but he could still feel the bursts of hot pain from his scap. He frowned but still didn¡¯t give up.


    Dudian had already sensed the smell of blood oozing out from Sergei¡¯s wounds and the moment he saw Sergei covering his wounds his mouth curled into a smile.


    Sergei looked at Dudian. He saw that Dudian¡¯s arm was shaking badly, but he was still able to stabilize his body. Even the angle of the elbow didn¡¯t change. Sergei was anxious. He wanted to announce the end of the training so as not to worsen his wounds, but his lips didn¡¯t move. Sergei thought that if he was the one to throw the towel in first and if Dudian afterward saw his wounds then the kid would certainly think that Sergei had retreated because he feared to injure himself!


    Thinking of this Sergei changed his mind. He wrapped towels around his chest and continued to carry the stones to build the pier.


    Dudian saw that Sergei didn¡¯t say anything, so he didn¡¯t open up the conversation either. Half an hourter Dudian felt that his arm has reached the limit. Moreover, Sergei¡¯s breathing got heavier too. The white towels which were wrapped around his chest were dyed red from blood. Dudian knew that if Sergei continued this way at the end, there would be big damages. Dudian said: ¡°Today we are going to finish here.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s heart was relieved. He thought that he finally won the bitter struggle, so he sneered: ¡°What? Can¡¯t you hold on anymore?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to continue.¡±


    Sergei replied: ¡°me? I¡¯m not affected at all, even if you are exhausted.¡±


    Dudian coldly looked at him: ¡°So you are not affected? Alright, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s continue!¡± Sergei sneered in ridicule: ¡°Don¡¯t shake your feet too much or else the lead te will fall out.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer, but instead, his fingers firmly buckled the sand. He forgot the soreness and continued to stand in inverted frog pose.


    Time passed slowly.


    The training lost its purpose as it had turned secretly into a rivalry between Sergei and Dudian. Jin, Scar, Gwh, Nichs and the others were standing behind the windowsill in the castle and watching the two stubborn men continue to practice.


    At about nine o¡¯clock Sergei¡¯s bleeding was so much that he couldn¡¯t physically support his body. He lost control of his body as he sat on the ground. He was pale as a white paper. His body sweated a lot as his hands and feet gently trembled.


    Nichs immediately ran towards him while he ordered the maid to prepare new towels and hot water. Nichs helped him back to the castle.


    Dudian knocked the lead pieces from his feet and spun his body. He stood straight on the ground. Scar and Jin rushed out of the castle to help him.


    Dudian saw Nichs using the medicine from the box to help Sergei. The man¡¯s body was soaked with blood as heid on the sofa. Sergei¡¯s face was weak and sluggish.


    Dudian sat down on his chair as his hands trembled. However, he still maintained the ny-degree posture as he sat. However, he couldn¡¯t straighten or bend his right arm. In such a case an extremely strong pain would hit him. The left arm didn¡¯t have consciousness, but he had to take into ount that Nichs and others weren¡¯t aware of this secret. So he maintained the same position as that of his right arm so as not to expose this secret.


    ¡°Today ¡­ I ¡­.¡± Sergei obliquely looked at Dudian as he panted. He didn¡¯t have the power to move his head.


    Dudian was exhausted, but his body was not damaged. He looked at Sergei: ¡°Senior hunters are so so¡­¡±


    Sergei¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t refute.


    Nichs finished bandaging Sergei¡¯s wounds. He looked at him and smiled: ¡°Why did you do such a harsh training on your first day of training? Look at your body¡­¡±


    Dudian breathed slightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡±


    Nichs slightly smiled andmanded the maid to prepare the dinner.


    Dudian made hand gestures for Scar and Jin to help him out to the table.


    He was fed by the maids as his arm was in pain and he didn¡¯t want to expose the capabilities of the other arm.


    Dudian felt that he had recovered a bit of strength and the pain in his arm was also reduced a lot after eating the meal. He walked upstairs and used his shoulder to knock open the door. He took out the knife and wood from the drawer. Fortunately, his left hand didn¡¯t feel any pain, so he began to carve the wood slowly.


    After few hours of exercise, he fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Dudian woke up on time. But the first feeling he felt was the sorenessing off his right arm. Even after a night of sleep his body still failed to recover. The continuous training had gone beyond the limits of his body.


    Dudian sat up and put on his shoes. He came downstairs to the dining room to find that Nichs has long awakened from sleep. He used hot water to soak his arms to soothe the stiffness of his bones.


    By the time he finished the breakfast, newspapers were brought.


    Dudian¡¯s arms had been soaked for almost half an hour in hot water, so the soreness had eased a lot. Bending the arm was no longer unbearable. He took the newspapers to check them.


    ¡°Military newspaper!¡±


    ¡°The effect of the ¡®military crossbow¡¯ in the border war is surprising!¡±


    ¡°The first batch of the military crossbow produced by the Huashen consortium was only numbered at two thousand. However, it yed a surprising role in a defensive battle at the snow-capped mountainous border. Its closebat effectiveness was good enough to keep off the barbarians from a sessful attack and make them retreat!¡±


    ¡°The following piece is the interview of the army colonel Bruno, who was responsible as the chief of the¡­¡±


    The headlines of the military newspaper were rted to the battle that happened yesterday.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that the size of barbarians was sorge that they would even dare to attack a border fortress. It was lucky that he had brought up ¡®military crossbow.¡¯ Its invention coincided with the war which was really lucky for him. The war had brought up its value too.


    He continued to read other newspapers.


    ¡°Temple Daily -¡±


    ¡°The youngest architect to get ¡®epoch¡¯ medal in the history had already invented a top grade four-star item. He is in the preparation of creation of his next item. How amazing it will be?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Green consortium has reported that the architect Dean¡¯s new invention has been deemed by himself as a five-star item at a pre-sale offer ¡­¡±


    Dudian had be the focus of the Temple of Elements. Moreover, he was observed by the major consortiums. In one of the newspapers, his recent bail of Sergei and others were mention too. However, it was dered that it was Old Fulin who had bailed, but he had involvement in the process.


    The content of the news was an attempt to destroy his reputation.


    Dudian was relieved to see that this piece of news was written by the newspaper which belonged to the Mellon Consortium.


    The newspapers belonging to the other consortiums mainly spected and made assessments about his uing invention because of Green consortium¡¯s reports.

 Chapter 278

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 278


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The newspapers belonging to the other consortia mainly questioned the price set by Dudian. However, the newspapers under the wings of Mellon and Krylov consortium directly called it outrageous. They used extremely sharp words such as ¡®arrogant¡¯, ¡®young and frivolous¡¯ and other words to describe Dudian.


    Moreover the offending didn¡¯t end by just those simple words. One of the newspapers took the initiative to describe Dudian in a way that would invoke people¡¯s hatred. Theirment was: ¡°For architect Dean put forth such a price is mainly because of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. He doesn¡¯t put the masters in his eyes and thinks that his research can go beyond the work of a master!¡±


    Dudian indifferently smiled as he read the newspaper. In a few days, this so-called ¡®beyond the work of a master¡¯ speech will be a p in their face. After the truth is published, no one will be able to ignore him. Although he had expected to get negativements from the Krylov consortium, but he didn¡¯t think that they would go to such lengths.


    He thought about Granita who hade over not so long ago. Dudian thought that the woman was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember exactly who she was. Right now it was clear that Krylov consortium was angry at him because he bailed out Sergei.


    Granita was the famous beauty who was almost ¡®raped¡¯ by Sergei. Many painters have drawn her portraits. All those pictures are in the collections of many wealthy businessmen and nobles.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s unlikely that Sergei would be enough for Krylov consortium to be enemies with me. Perhaps the source is the conversation with Granita. I think they are angry that they weren¡¯t able to get the rights for the military crossbow.¡± There was a faint smile on his face as Dudian put the newspaper down. He began to rub his fingers as he delved into thoughts gently.


    Nichs who stood beside Dudian swept over the newspaper. Although the newspaper was upside down, but it didn¡¯t obstruct him to quickly and urately read the information written in it. His pupils shrank when he read the two words: ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. He didn¡¯t think that Dudian¡¯s identity would be so high in the Temple. No wonder, the consortiums tried to pay close attention to him and tried to get close to Dudian.


    Nichs secretly looked at the boy as his fingers gently gripped his sleeves.


    Sergei, Gwh, and the others came down.


    Sergei¡¯s chest was wrapped in white gauze. The ce where the spikes were nailed were a little dark, but the blood hadn¡¯t spread around the other ces. Nichs¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Sergei. The healing ability of the magic marks from the ¡®Steel Dragon¡¯ were amazing.


    Sergei¡¯s eyes swept over the dining room. His eyes narrowed the moment his vision fell on Dudian¡¯s body. His footsteps paused for a moment before continuing to step down the stairs.


    ¡°We will exercise this morning and rest in the afternoon.¡± Dudian indifferently said as he looked at gloomy Sergei.


    Sergei was stunned as the gloominess in his eyes was reced with happiness. However, he soon realized his expression, so he spoke in an arrogant tone: ¡°You are quitezy.¡±


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°Am I?¡±


    Sergei saw the faint smile on Dudian¡¯s face. He sneered and sat on a chair. He shouted at Nichs: ¡°Stupid old man! Where is my breakfast?¡±


    Nichs slightly stifled as his lips twitched. He turned towards the maid: ¡°Get him his breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid replied immediately.


    After the breakfast, Dudian went back to the training ground to exercise. Scar and Jin joined up with him up. Scar said: ¡°We are idling all the time and are scared that our bones are going to get rusty.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop them, but still reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t overdo your training. We will soon be going outside the giant wall to hunt, so I hope the both of you will be in top condition.¡±


    Both of them nodded in confirmation. However, they didn¡¯t practice the way Dudian did. Instead of reverse frog posture, they used other exercises to strengthen their legs, arms, and flexibility.


    Although a ¡®blessing of God¡¯ was able to strengthen them physically in one go more than ten years of practice could, but through exercise they were able to master various parts of their body. Moreover, they were able to temper their willpower.


    Sergei didn¡¯t care much about Scar and Jin. His obligation was to teach Dudian. He was toozy to teach the others and would ignore them at all costs.


    In the blink of an eye, the time passed. It was afternoon.


    All four of them came back to the castle as they were all tired. After lunch Scar and Jin went back to the training field to exercise skills that they had learned in the past.


    However, Dudian, Gwh, and Sergei moved the steel to the basement. The order was scheduled to arrive this morning, and it was brought on time. There were several basements under the castle meant for storage of goods. Dudian had used one as an alchemy room.


    Dudian let the others leave after the materials were stored in the new alchemy room. Dudian warned Nichs that no one should disturb him during his research time.


    After the door was closed, Dudian began to carve the generator¡¯s parts and make their molds from wood. He used a knife with his right hand to make precise molds.


    He felt that the flexibility and control of his right hand had increased a lot after the previous experiences with the left hand.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Shortly after Dudian entered the alchemy room, Nichs, Gwh, and Sergei went into another quaint room in the castle. Nichs said: ¡°We three are in the same boat. The other two have been in the sameyer as the little devil back in prison. Their rtionship is extraordinary, and they are meant to follow the little devil for good. We can only unite and hope that we can recover our freedom from this little devil¡¯s hands.¡±


    Sergei looked at him with interest: ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    Nichs looked at him: ¡°At present, we know nothing about his background. So making any ns is nothing but a waste of time. First of all, we have to find the bottom line of this little devil. As far as we know, the kid is not only a hunter but an architect too. From these two identities, it can be inferred that the little devil¡¯s family is civilian. However, they have to be a wealthy one.¡±


    ¡°But if the little devil is a hunter then it means that there is no force behind his family. Moreover, at one point his existence was irrelevant to the aristocracy.¡±


    Sergei chuckled: ¡°Is this all?¡±


    Nichs spoke in a ridiculing tone: ¡°Yes, it is all. You should talk now. The day before you went out with him. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t get any harvest.¡± There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Sergei lightly sneered: ¡°At least I know more than you. The little devil took me to raw material market to buy steel the day before. At that point, I knew that he was an architect of the Temple and his position is quite high as Green consortium personally sent a messenger to invite him yesterday. I estimate that even though the little devil¡¯s status is not of a master in the Temple, but it is something close to it.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that there is no power behind the little devil. He is the mastermind!¡±


    ¡°No one supports him from behind the scenes?¡± Nichs was slightly startled.


    Sergei answered: ¡°The little devil took me to the Ryan family. ording to the rumors, the Ryan family is a declining noble family. So there is no way for them to have enough money to bail us out. The source of the money is certainly the products sold by the little devil. ording to my guess, after the jailbreak, the kid has hijacked the Ryan family. Afterward, using his hunter identity, he has signed a contract with the Ryan family. On the surface, everyone thinks that there is some shady figure in Ryan family who is pulling strings, but in fact, the little devil is the one who is controlling the Ryan family. Moreover, who could help him out to escape from the prison? It¡¯s his own effort!¡±


    Nichs looked at him and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, but we have to get more information. Be cautious.¡±


    Sergei grunted, but didn¡¯t reply.


    Nichs looked at the time: ¡°We can¡¯t stay together for long. The servants would be aware of our meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Sergei shrugged his shoulders as he left the room.


    Nichs came towards the door and put his ear to listen to outside. The footsteps echoed gradually from far away. He turned back to the silent Gwh: ¡°What do you think about his speech?¡±


    Gwh looked at him quietly: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Nichs touched his chin: ¡°The little devil was too friendly with Sergei as they came back from the market. His attitude had a big change. It makes it impossible for me to trust Sergei.¡±


    ¡°That alone is not a definite proof,¡± Gwh whispered.


    Nichs nodded: ¡°Yes, but there are many things that Sergei said where it isn¡¯t clear whether they are true of false. Maybe he was already bought up by the kid while they were out. Let¡¯s say everything Sergei said is true. The little devil is really the mastermind which lurks in the shadows. Let¡¯s assume that he hijacked the Ryan family. Then where did he learn the ability to invent things? Civilians can enter the libraries, but they don¡¯t get their hands on valuable information. Moreover, it is just impossible to escape from the prison alone without any backing. It is likely that one of the six consortiums is behind him. Even if it¡¯s not a consortium, then it is one of the top noble families. ¡°


    ¡°Moreover, how could the Ryan family shelter the imp on its own?¡±


    Gwh replied: ¡°Sergei could have been lying.¡±

 Chapter 279

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 279


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Nichs¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he heard Gwh¡¯s words. He whispered: ¡°We must first try to know whether the kid bought him. If Sergei has swayed, then the little devil will use him to pass wrong information to us. However, we can also use him to pass wrong information to the little devil.¡±


    Gwh nodded.


    ¡°I will go out to avoid suspicions.¡± Nichs opened the door and went out.


    Gwh¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at his back.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements. Thirteenth castle.


    Two figures were sitting at a table and drinking tea. There were few newspapers on the table. One of them had arge portrait depicted on it. It was Dudian¡¯s picture. He had a smile on his face.


    ¡°The little kid hasn¡¯t produced the invention, but he dares to price it as a five-star item. He is crazy¡­¡± Master Eivissa nced at the newspaper and slowly raised his eyes to look at master Terence¡¯s face who was sitting opposite to him: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the little guy who wanted to be my assistant hade to this position. The new textile machine and the military crossbow are a proof that his inventions are not results of luck. He is a rare talent, but he is too arrogant.¡±


    Terence said: ¡°Genius? Haven¡¯t we seen people like him? He is young and fit. That¡¯s why he is proud of the moment, but ultimately he will fall. It will be worse than anyone else! He won¡¯t be able to afford to climb for long. The more glory he has now, the harder the stabs will be!¡±


    Eivissa¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°But he has talent too. If the new invention isn¡¯t five-star item, then it would be at least a three-star even a four-star item. Or else he wouldn¡¯t boast the way he did. I don¡¯t think current small achievements will cover his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Master Terence faintly snorted as there was a trace of disdain on his face.


    Eivissa seemed not to be observing Terence¡¯s facial expression: ¡°If it is like this, then I have to congratte you. Your wood element faction is going to have another master in the future. Maybe his record will be better than yours. He may be the youngest master in the wood element faction. It¡¯s a pity that your hydraulic weaving machine wasn¡¯t produced earlier on. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be evaluated as a four-star item, but a five-star one.¡±


    Terence¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°The youngest master? How can he be the same as you or me? Sometimes the blessings of god aren¡¯t transmitted. The inspiration is not there. He has to move slowly, step by step, like you and me. But he is different. Because of his age and ¡®pride¡¯, once he falls, he will be ruined!¡±


    Eivissa sighed: ¡°Yes. I hope he can learn to face failure.¡±


    Terence lightly sneered, but didn¡¯t continue to chat.


    Eivissa finished drinking the cup of tea: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back as there is no one to supervise. Those little kids will bezy if I¡¯m not over there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Terence got up and walked him to the exit of the castle.


    Terence slowly recovered his eyes as he looked at the carriage which Eivissa got on: ¡°Old fox, do you think that I don¡¯t know Krylov Consortium is backing you! Are you trying to use me to attack the little kid? Hmpf!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian didn¡¯t leave the castle. He was training in the morning. After lunch, no one would be able to see his silhouette. He would rush back to the basement after the meals.


    Sergei was the one who felt Dudian¡¯s overwork the deepest. He knew that the morning training alone would overextend the physical condition of a teenager¡¯s constitution. ording to Sergei, Dudian should be exhausted and tired after the morning exercise. Even though the production and research of the inventions didn¡¯t consume any physical energy, but it exhausted the brain. He knew that a tired state of the brain was more painful that the soreness of the body.


    Scar and Jin would relearn the skills they had studied back in their time. They wanted to ensure that they would be in good condition for the hunt outside the giant wall.


    In the basement.


    Dudian looked at the machine that he assembled. His eyes lit up as he looked at the hand-cranked DC generator. It was very simple inparison to a modern generator. However, he still spent three days to produce it from scratch. As of now, he had mastered electricity!


    ¡°It should be assessed as a legendary item if I submit it to the Temple.¡± There was excitement on Dudian¡¯s face. Legendary items were priceless. They could be sold for millions of gold coins and cause chaos within the giant wall. Only top consortiums would have the ability to buy such an item. Moreover, there was a rule that if an architect produced a legendary item, the Temple would automatically get the rights for manufacturing and sales. The architect¡¯s benefits and rewards would be a lot, but it was a mandatory rule which bound them to the Temple.


    Although the Temple would get a share of the cake, but the legendary items were able to dominate the field. The revenue would be so high that the architect wouldn¡¯t care if the Temple took a piece.


    However, Dudian restrained his impulse. Currently, he had just entered the research state in the lightning element faction. Firstly, he was going to introduce lightning rods as a guide item. If he directly handed over this DC generator, then it would have an extraordinary reaction, even from the senior representatives of the Holy Church which he tried to avoid at this point.


    Moreover, because of his current vision and understanding of the world, he didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t estimate the chain reaction and effect the introduction of power generation would bring. He was temporarily going to use it by himself and release the invention at the right time.


    ¡°Science and technology are advancing very slowly. No product has the technology, which the concept of the new textile machine had brought up. It seems I¡¯ll have to push things up again.¡± Dudian looked at the generator as he dazed into his thoughts. Momentster he put the DC generator aside and took out another drawing. He was going to build a cannon!


    ¡°This hand-cranked DC generator should be able to output one hundred watts of electricity. It won¡¯t be able to move even the smallest type of the electro-g remelting furnace. Moreover, Mellon consortium hasn¡¯t made a move yet. Certainly, they are secretly doing something. I must enhance my strength first.¡± Dudian gave up the idea of creating modern artillery, power station and others. The more Mellon consortium was quiet. The more his heart became uneasy. The only guarantee of his protection was the enhancement of his strength.


    Eight days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian came out from the basement for dinner. He looked at Nichs: ¡°Prepare suitcases and make sure that they are by the door of the basement.¡±


    ¡°Suitcases?¡± Nichs asked: ¡°Is the new item finished?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly. After eight days he finally produced the things he wanted.


    Sergei and others looked at each other in surprise and were full of curiosity. They wanted to see how the item looked like as there were consortiums who were ready to pay an unimaginable amount of money for it.


    Dudian went to the basement after the dinner. He put the assembly parts on the floor. The huge base and barrel could be only carried with a cloth.


    Nichs and the others were surprised to see a huge metal tube on the ground. This thing looks like a chimney! Does he dare to call it a divine item?


    After packing all the parts, Dudian looked at Scar and Jin: ¡°Sleep early tonight. Tomorrow we will go outside the giant wall.¡±


    Nichs was surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give the new item to the Temple to assess it?¡±


    Dudian answered: ¡°Have you ever seen such a rough item? It is a weapon that is specialized for hunting monsters. It¡¯s just you don¡¯t know how to use it.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Nichs was speechless.


    Sergei was stunned: ¡°This ¡­ Are we going to hit the beasts with the tube?¡±


    Gwh was silent as she looked at Dudian¡¯s every move.


    Dudian almost choked as he heard Sergei¡¯s words. However, it was the era of cold weapons, so it was normal for Sergei to have such a perspective: ¡°You will know when we use it. It¡¯s alright not to know about the details for now.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Do we also need to learn how to use it?¡±


    Dudian recovered his eyes and didn¡¯t reply.


    Dudian went back to his room after sending them off. He did the carving exercise and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    Dudian put on his hunter armor and went down to find Nichs: ¡°Prepare dry food for five people so that we can eat outside the giant wall.¡±

 Chapter 280

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 280


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    ¡°Bacon and dry food had already been packaged for five people. It¡¯s enough to survive for half a month.¡± Nichs respectfully replied.


    Dudian looked at him. Nichs was very qualified if you measured him from the perspective of a butler. Dudian didn¡¯t have to worry about anything: ¡°Make sure that they are awake and here in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs went upstairs.


    Dudian came to the hall and checked the parts of the cannon in the suitcases.


    It didn¡¯t even take three minutes for Scar, Jin, Sergei and Gwh to join him. Although Dudian was usually a little severe in his attitude, but he would normally act mildly with them. However, they were clear that his character hasn¡¯t changed and that it was a test.


    Dudian looked at the four who were wearing the intermediate hunter armor that was bought from the Temple of Elements a few days ago. This armor was an exclusive product of the Temple of Elements and sold only by the Temple. Other consortiums were prohibited from production or sales of these suits. You could buy them also asionally at underground ck markets.


    ¡°Both of you are going to go outside the giant wall for the first time. If there is something that you don¡¯t know then don¡¯t be shy but ask Scar or Sergei.¡± Dudian told to Gwh and Jin.


    Gwh nodded.


    There were nervousness and faint excitement in Jin¡¯s facial expression. Although he was a Knight of Light in the past, but he had never been outside the giant wall. In prison, he had heard many stories from Scar about the outside world. He knew of the dangers of the outside world, but he yearned to see it too.


    ¡°Eat breakfast and get ready to leave,¡± Dudian ordered them.


    Nichsmanded the maids to prepare the breakfast. They quickly finished it and loaded the luggage, suitcases and the barrel of the cannon on the outside of the carriage. Dudian sat inside thepartment while Jin sat on coachman¡¯s seat. The others rode the horses.


    ¡°Refuse everyone who asks for me.¡± Dudian warned Nichs: ¡°Do not reveal my whereabouts.¡±


    Nichs respectfully nodded.


    The smile on Nichs¡¯s face slowly faded away as he watched them leave. He sneered as he looked at the back of the carriage.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The carriage traveled through a remote path so that Dudian wouldn¡¯t get recognized. After some time they put the Ryan family¡¯s banner on the carriage and went towards the border forts. Three hourster they reached the wilderness. Dudian sensed a smell of a group of people.


    ¡°Other consortiums?¡± Dudian was puzzled.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the source of the smell to appear in his sight. It was actually a group of soldiers wearing uniforms belonging to the army. They quickly caught up with them and passed by. They didn¡¯t even check the presence of Dudian¡¯s carriage as they rode past them and soon disappeared from their view.


    Dudian slowly lowered the curtain after he had a look at the border fortress. The war seemed to be more problematic than it was reported in the newspapers.


    After a moment they reached the gates of the fort.


    Dudian noted that the number of the soldiers in the fortress wall were several times more than in the past. The soldiers were crowded on the walls checking the other side. The others were practicing in the open ground. Some of them were simr to Dudian as they looked like fifteen-sixteen-year-old boys. He saw that the soldiers were unfamiliar with the drills. Their limbs appeared weak. It was a result ofcking exercise. It seemed they weren¡¯t regr soldiers trained in the barracks.


    Dudian frowned as he remembered the mandatory conscription.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A soldier shouted at them as they approached the gate: ¡°This is the border fortress! If you don¡¯t have official permission, then get back! ¡±


    Dudian pushed the door and jumped out of the carriage. He took out his hunter medal and said: ¡°We are hunters of the New World Consortium. We are going to go outside the giant wall.¡±


    The soldier looked at his medal, then turned to look at Sergei and others: ¡°What about them?¡±


    Sergei took out his medal and threw to the soldier: ¡°Look carefully.¡± Although his original hunter medal has been confiscated long ago, but Dudian had asked Old Fulin to re-submit an application to the Temple to get a new Hunter medal for all of them.


    Soldiers checked each of them and confirmed that all of them were hunters. He looked at Dudian who was in the carriage: ¡°Anyone else inside the carriage?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°No one, just some tools for the hunt.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Soldier said.


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders and let him check.


    The soldier turned behind the carriage and saw the suitcases and the barrel that was rolled up in cloth. He inspected them and didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. He turned back to Dudian: ¡°Do you use these to hunt?¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°Do I have to report to you the way we hunt?¡±


    The soldier¡¯s face changed, but he still turned back to the team and gestured hispanions to open the gate.


    Dudian returned to the carriage. They passed through the passage of the gate and entered the deste era. ording to Dudian¡¯s instructions, Sergei and the other two lead the way while the carriage followed after them.


    Dudian opened the curtain again after they left the passage. There were hammers, swords, and knives scattered along the ins. There were faint footprints on the ground and dry blood.


    ¡°It seems that a battle happened here recently,¡± Sergei said as he calmly observed the ce.


    Scar, Gwh, and Jin were also aware of this.


    Dudian suddenly saw something and ordered: ¡°Stop.¡±


    Jin pulled the ropes of the horse and made ite to a halt.


    Dudian pushed open the door and jumped down. He ignored the others as he went straight for ten meters and picked up a knife. It was a strange knife which was stained with blood. It had weird patterns engraved on its handle.


    He frowned as he carefully inspected the knife. He closed his eyes to search his memories. He had checked the soldiers on duty in the fortress. Although they had short knives on them, but the size seemed to be slightly longer, and the handle was totally different. His eyebrows wrinkled as he was puzzled.


    ¡°What?¡± Sergei approached him as he rode the horse.


    Dudian recovered and shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡± He put away the knife and returned to the carriage: ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two hourster.


    Everyone finally saw the giant wall which towered like the mountains and blotted out the sun. Dudian jumped off the carriage as they reached the passage. The Knights of Light were present as always. He handed them his hunter medal so that they let them use the passage. Sergei, Gwh and the other transported the suitcases to the passage.


    Both Knights of Light saw that these things looked different, but they didn¡¯te forward to check or inspect. They were only responsible for inspecting the materials brought from outside. They would normally ignore the things taken out, though.


    Dudian handed the carriage and horses to the knights of light and entered the passage.


    Sergei saw that Dudian was already going to the other side: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pray?¡±


    ¡°I have already said. I don¡¯t believe in God.¡±


    Sergei was stunned but still turned towards the wall where the Goddess of the Hunt was engraved. That beautiful face and the enchanting body was the ce where all the hunters prayed for prosperity and luck. He closed his eyes for a moment to make the prayer. He saluted and rushed to catch up with Dudian.


    Dudian pushed the heavy iron gate and looked outside the giant wall. He didn¡¯t see or smell any monsters close by. Before they went out, he looked at the gunpowder boxes from thest time. They were covered well, and they shouldn¡¯t be wet.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jin went out of the passage and looked around. He was surprised. Is this the scenery outside the giant wall?


    Gwh also looked around the ce which was covered in vegetation and moss.


    Dudian opened all the suitcases and removed all the parts. He worked fast, so it didn¡¯t take him more than a few minutes for him to assemble the cannon. The base of the cannon had a rolling turret. The diameter of the barrel was twenty centimeters while the length was hundred and sixty centimeters. It was the kind of cannon, which was used in forts in old times.


    Sergei, Gwh, and the others were very curious as Dudian assembled the cannon.


    ¡°Is it a catapult?¡± Sergei was puzzled: ¡°Strange¡­ There is no stic rope.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer his questions and asked the others to bring the gunpowder boxes and follow him.


    Sergei and other had long been aware of the existence of the gunpowder boxes. Sergei checked inside one of the boxes when he saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t paying attention. From the edge of the box, he took out a handful of gunpowder. He saw that it had an unpleasant smell.


    ¡°Is it poison?¡± Sergei asked as he carried the six gunpowder boxes.


    Dudian replied: ¡°If you eat it.¡±

 Chapter 281

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 281


    Sergei¡¯s mouth twitched as he put away the idea of exploring the gunpowder boxes. His eyes swept around: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken this ce¡­ it is the exit of the death passage that was originally rented by the Huasheng consortium.¡± He nced at Dudian to see his reaction.


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°It seems your memory is good.¡±


    Sergei slightly frowned as he saw Dudian admit his spection. His fingers tightened onto boxes he was holding onto.


    Scar who was moving the cannon was stunned as he looked back at Dudian: ¡°Is this really the exit of the death passage?¡±


    Gwh and Jin who saw the reaction of the two suddenly thought about the meaning behind two words. Their faces paled as they looked over Dudian.


    Dudian saw the surprise in their looks: ¡°Why are you afraid of death if you havee out of the giant wall to hunt?¡±


    Jin and Scar wryly smiled.


    Gwh saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t going to exin the reason why the ce was called the death passage so she looked around at the surrounding environment. Her empty hand quietly affixed on the hunting sword which was on her waist.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to to walk about seven miles from the passage.


    Dudian took out the map to check the ce. The outer area of the giant wall was depicted in details. There were eight different badges marking the areas. They belonged respectively to six consortia, military and Ryan family. The ce which belonged to them had a small circle covering it.


    Scott consortium and Green consortium upied left and right sides of their location. Their hunting grounds were divided into small areas and coded from zero to ten. The hunting ground that belonged to New World consortium was colored in gray representing unclean area.


    The consortia had reached a contracted after a long run to update the map in unity so that they could easily identify each other¡¯s areas.


    Dudian took out another map which was supplied to them by Huasheng consortium after the military crossbow deal. The paper was yellow in color and it was rough. The papermaking technology wasn¡¯t very advanced ten years ago. There were some blurry lines depicted by the pencil. The hunting ground was divided into three areas. The first forty miles from the exit of the death passage was first area. ording to the information on map it was the habitat of the monsters from level twelve to twenty-five.


    The second area was extremely wide and about seventy miles in length. There were giant boneworms living in that area. ording to the as they are monsters which reach level thirty seven when they mature.


    Even a senior hunter would have to run away if facing such a monster. There would be no room for a battle.


    Huasheng consortium¡¯s hunters had gone up to outermost part of the third area but weren¡¯t able to explore. There were no records but only a ck colored ¡®X¡¯ logo.


    Dudian had seen the map before within the giant wall. At the moment he looked at the map and tried to confirm approximate range of the current position. About four miles away there had to be a smallke. Level neen crocodiles should be living in there. This one was an amphibious monster which had excellenttent ability and amazing night vision. It¡¯s perfect hunting time was at nights where it could attack even senior hunters. Once it bit then it would be hard to get out of its grasp.


    Dudian knew that ording to the Huasheng consortium¡¯s map thest time he had already been into the second area. But the problem was that he had only encountered variant skeletons and monsters which were lower than level 20. Ten years ago the members of the team sent by the Huasheng consortium should be killed in area 3 or when they returning from there. So at the worst case they were ambushed by the monsters at second area. However after a decade the number of the monsters have decreased a lot. The traces of the monsters has long disappeared from first area. It should be result of migration or cannibalism.


    In any case, the overall result was that the safety factor in the area number one and two was much higher than it was ten years ago.


    This would be an excellent news for the others but Dudian didn¡¯t feel happy.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Dudian took the lead as he went towards theke.


    Along the way Dudian didn¡¯t sense the smell of monsters lurking near by. However, what Dudian was most concerned was that even after walking for about three miles he still couldn¡¯t see the shadow of theke. Did Huasheng consortium cheat them? But the drawing date of the map was not new either.


    He paused a moment and ordered the Scar to stop in ce. He asked Gwh and Jin to stay by Scar¡¯s side to protect him. Sergei followed Dudian after he put down the gunpowder boxes. He slowly went forward as Dudian drilled through the grasses. Dudian was on alert at all times as he felt that a monster would attack him anytime. His muscles were tightened as he knew that he couldn¡¯t detect the presence of some monsters.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach a basin. The ce was covered with aquatic weeds and there was a little water at the bottom of the basin.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gently put his toes on the ground. He felt that the soil be soft so he stepped back. Was this ce ake a decade ago? Howe such ake would turn into a basin of water in about ten years?


    Sergei¡¯s face slightly changed as he went back and said to Dudian: ¡°Get back!¡±


    Dudian was surprised as he rapidly stepped back. He checked the ce but he couldn¡¯t detect anything: ¡°What?¡±


    Sergei pointed towards a ce about ten meters away from them: ¡°Do you see those branches? Can you see the eyeballs?¡±


    Dudian looked at the direction Sergei¡¯s fingers were pointing to. He saw that rotten brances had falled onto water. The ce below them was dark but it didn¡¯t affect his vision. There was indeed a jade-like mottled ball. It looked like a moss on the ground.


    Dudian whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s check it out.¡± He bent over and pulled a piece of mud from the ground. He threw it past to the ce.


    The mud hit the death branches. Bang! Water spilled around. At the same time the whole ce shook up and that thing made a 180 degree twist and went into the other side of the basin.


    Dudian took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t think that in the dry parts of theke there would be potential monster which would be very dangerous for them. The scent exuded from its body was very light and it waspletely covered by the various scentsing out of the basin of water.


    ¡°Sure enough ¡­¡± There was a trace of relief in Sergei¡¯s eyes as he saw the figure to twist and run away: ¡°This things are a little hard to kill. However once their camouge is exposed then they will usually escape. They won¡¯t attack unless they are too hungry.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°There has to be lots of prey so that they won¡¯t attack unless they are too hungry. Most probably they live in flocks¡­¡±


    Sergei was startled to see Dudian¡¯s spection about the monster just by seeing it once. He nodded and said: ¡°They are not weak beasts. There could be monsters which could kill it only by one attack but it doesn¡¯t mean that they would be sessful. These things are capable of killing level 7 or 8 monsters.¡±


    Dudian nodded. The fur and ws of the monsters advanced as they went through evolution. However human wore only hunter armors. They mainly isted radiation but yed small amount of role in protecting their bodies. The armors worn by the hunters were nothing but a joke in front of a level 20 monsters. IT could tear them apart with a simple w attack.


    ¡°This is the ce where we will hunt.¡± Dudian looked around and made his mind.


    Dudian turned back and went to the ce where Gwh and others were waiting for them: ¡°There is a water source near this ce. Monsters should being over so we have to make traps near this area. Gwh you should be the fastest in our group. So after the traps are arranged you will be responsible for luring the monsters.¡±


    Gwh frowned and looked at Dudian.


    Dudian also stared back at her. The girl slowly recovered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°How are we going to set traps?¡± Jin wasn¡¯t aware of the methods.


    Dudian showed him the boxes: ¡°Go around and dig small pits. Afterwards bury them.¡±


    Gwh snorted: ¡°This should be mix of sulfur powder and other materials. If I¡¯m not mistaken it is a poison and if the monsters don¡¯t eat them then they are useless. Why should we bury them under the earth?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°This is a weapon not a poison. You just do as I say.¡±


    The others looked at each other. This powder is a weapon? Why would you bury a weapon under the earth?


    However they didn¡¯t continue to discuss as they saw the firm look on Dudian¡¯s face. Sergei and Dudian discussed the potential ces ording to a hunting n. Afterwards, they dig the pits and buried the boxes of explosives in them.


    The weather got dark while the traps were properly arranged.


    Dudian went back to the ruins with the others. He found a small shelter within the rubble of concrete and they used it as a base. They began to eat dry food and rest.


    Jin looked around the creepy ce: ¡°Would monsterse around at night?¡±


    Dudian threw a bottle of undead powder at him: ¡°No. As long as we don¡¯t burn a fire nothing will happen. Most of the monsters are cold-blooded animals and are sensitive to the heat.¡±

 Chapter 282

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 282


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Jin¡¯s face changed the moment he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He wanted to propose to use mes to disperse the monsters that were possibly lurking around.


    ¡°Tonight Scar will stay up as a watchman. Sergei and Gwh will have a task tomorrow so have a good rest.¡± Dudian said.


    Scar nodded in confirmation. Out of five¡¯s fighting capability and strength, he and Jin were at the bottom. He was going to take the initiative to stay as a watchman for the night even if Dudian didn¡¯t say.


    Sergei and Gwh didn¡¯tment instead leaned against the wall to rest quietly.


    Dudian also leaned against the concrete wall. Because of friction and pressure, the concrete wall turned into chunks of powder and fell from the wall. After three hundred years solid concrete had faced endless rain and extremely hot air corrosion. It made him think about the giant wall. ording to the information from the history records in the library, the giant wall was built three hundred years ago but still stood today as if it was built yesterday. He had to admire the technology and materials used while building it.


    A cold breeze was stroking the weeds and grasses in ruins, and rustling sounds echoed out. It was apanied by a smell of nt juices with a touch of an astringent taste which filled the air.


    All five of them were sitting in the shelter. Jin had taken out his sword and tightly held it in his arms. He did so that in a case of a sudden danger he wouldn¡¯t be toote to pull it out.


    Scar¡¯s face looked dignified as he patrolled around the ce. He used both visual and auditory detection to feel and hear the signs of trouble in the surrounding area. Weak light from the moon and the stars lit the area.


    The night passed.


    Dudian, Sergei, and the others slept until dawn. They didn¡¯t encounter any monster attacks during their sleep. It was not because of their good luck, but Dudian had previously picked the ce after sensing the dangers. Most of the monsters were far away from their location which was why they had avoided encountering them at night.


    Dudian woke up when the sky brightened. He saw Scar sitting outside the stone shelter. Scar was looking around and didn¡¯t look tired.


    Dudian took out dry food and water to eat up. He made sure that Sergei, Gwh, and Jin are awake too.


    Scar was relieved the moment he saw Dudian wake up: ¡°Why so early?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Dudian waited for others to eat and restore their spirits.


    ¡°Time to set off.¡±


    Dudian packed the dry food and led the way in front. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the location where they had left the cannon. It was still isted in the grasses. There were no footprints of any monsters close to the cannon.


    Dudian looked at Sergei: ¡°Because of your previous experience you should know how to lure monsters, don¡¯t you?¡± Dudian didn¡¯t intend to expose the abilities of his magic marks in front of others if it was not necessary. Although they would be able to find out which magic marks he had but the timing of sooner orter decided a lot of things.


    Sergei shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Those monsters from yesterday are no different from normal beasts. Luring them out is pretty simple. We can use sound or smell. But you should know that monsters are more inclined toe out if they smell the taste of blood. In this case, we can¡¯t rely on magic mark abilities but can rely on the most primitive approach.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°The efficiency of attracting with sound is going to be low. Firstly we will lure to the monsters from yesterday and kill them. Afterward, we will use their blood to attract the other monsters.¡±


    Sergei replied: ¡°It¡¯s very hard to lure out those monsters. They don¡¯t easily set foot out from their habitat. It¡¯s their ughterhouse. Moreover, they prefer to be hidden when attacking and most of them aren¡¯t physically strong. Additionally, their endurance is poor. So even if you try to provoke them toe to shore, they won¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°If they won¡¯te out on their own then we will force them out.¡± Dudian looked at Gwh: ¡°You wait for us toe back. Don¡¯t forget to protect them both. If you see that there is no reply from us in a long time, then take both of them and flee back to the exit of the giant wall and wait for us.¡±


    Gwh nodded in confirmation.


    Sergei saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t nning to give up: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t mess with such a troublesome thing. It¡¯s tiring to fight against monsters which can drill into the soil.¡± Heined but helplessly followed after Dudian.


    Sergei and Dudian returned to the swamp basin from yesterday.


    Dudian nced over the nts of the swamp. They were so dense that at first nce you would think that it was a t ground. However, there were no other nts other than a long grass which reached his waist. It was easy to get stuck in there.


    ¡°How can we force them out?¡± Sergei looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Is it me or are you the senior hunter?¡± Dudian nced back.


    Sergei¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to mess with this kind of troublesome monsters. It¡¯s just too dangerous. ¡±


    Dudian pulled out the bow and arrow. He looked at the basin while he held the bow in his left hand and arrow in the right. He aimed and shot.


    Puff! The arrow didn¡¯t enter the soil but paused a bit over the basin. A low roar echoed as the water surface twisted. The grasses slightly shook, and the arrow sunk inside and disappeared.


    Dudian could clearly see the huge outline that just emerged. It was about ten meters long. It seemed close to the crocodiles from the old era.


    Sergei saw the movement too: ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if you attack and inflict pain on it, the monster won¡¯te out but instead drill deeper. Would an assassine out to fight you head on if you had exposed him?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply but instead focused on the area. Soon he made another shot.


    Another low roar echoed. Arrow seemed to have stuck onto soil but then suddenly sank. It was as if soil dragged it inside.


    Dudian sneered as he saw Dudian was not nning to give up. His brows gradually wrinkled as he looked around the ce.


    From time to time he would pull out a bow and shoot. Some would end empty while the others would hit the target.


    In about half an hour all the arrows brought by Dudian were shot. His face was dignified as he checked the basin. He didn¡¯t expect that the number of monsters lurking in this marshes was more than he had imagined. There were at least twenty of them.


    ¡°It seems that the first batch of our hunt targets will change.¡± Dudian put away the bow.


    Sergei replied: ¡°You won¡¯t be able to kill all of them inside the basin. It is a joke. Don¡¯t be tempted by them. Moreover, after you get inside all of them will rush out at the same time. Additionally, they won¡¯te out because you and I aren¡¯t enough for them. Of course, if we had removed my spikes then I would return to my top condition. In that case, I would freely kill these small time monsters.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t blow it.¡± (Tln: don¡¯t bullshit) Dudian interrupted Sergei: ¡°Go back and inform Gwh toe over. I¡¯ll take these guys, and she will lead them back to the previous ce.¡±


    Sergei snapped: ¡°You weren¡¯t able to attract even one of them in thest half-day¡­What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Who said that I was trying to attract them?¡± Dudian gave him a stern look ¡°Are you going back or are you going to talk some more?¡±


    Sergei grunted in anger: ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll see how you attract them. But remember I was not nning to apany you to death!¡± He left the ce.


    Dudian took out his sword after Sergei left. He began to cut the yellow weeds next to the swamp.

 Chapter 283

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 283


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    The sharp sword chopped off the weeds, dry leaves and so on.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to cut down those dry weeds and trees. He threw the weeds and branches into the basin. He tried to scatter them around the wends as much as possible.


    Gwh reached over and looked at the swamp in front of her: ¡°ording to Sergei you want me to lead the monsters over to initial location but do you expect me to go inside?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°No, wait for them toe out. Make sure that you lure them to the ce we agreed yesterday and act as nned. ¡±


    Gwh frowned: ¡°But how are you going to lure them out?¡±


    ¡°Simple.¡± Dudian lit up a match. He had prepared a barrel of kerosene. If there were more than one, the effect would be much greater.


    The match ignited, and Dudian grabbed a knot from the weeds and lit it up. He threw it into the marsh, and the me began to spread around quickly. The fire burned, and the heat wave began to increase. The smoke rolled.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a raging fire to cover the swamp while the heat rapidly increased. Dudian was staring at the grasses when he said in a low tone: ¡°They are about toe out.¡± He turned and ran away as soon as he reminded Gwh.


    Gwh¡¯s face changed as she stared at the swamp. One of the ces where the fire burned began to bulge. Therge mouth of a monster came out first. Its fangs were as sharp as the steel spikes. It bit the grass and sputtered the mud as it went out of the basin.


    Gwh¡¯s heart went cold as she saw the dark figure which was more than ten meters in length. She didn¡¯t think that hunters would face ferocious monsters such as this. No wonder all of them were as cunning as a fox and as brutal as tyrants.


    She bent over and picked up mud. Gwh threw it past. The muscles of her body were tightened as she was ready to escape any moment.


    Roar! Roar!


    Seven or eight dark shadows roared and drilled out from the mes. Their cold eyes fell onto Gwh¡¯s body who was standing by the shore.


    Gwh didn¡¯t have any experience with fighting monsters or hunting them. All her skills were nurtured so that she could hunt down human hunters. So without the slightest idea of what to do, she turned back and ran.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several corroded buildings were crushed by the vines over time and had created a small hill.


    Jin, Scar, and Sergei were standing over the hill and observing the direction of the swamp. Sergei¡¯s face slightly changed when he heard the faint beast roars. He didn¡¯t think that Dudian would have a way to lure out the monsters from the swamp. His eyes lit up as he looked at Scar and Jin, who were at a loss: ¡°He ising back. Get ready!¡±


    Jin and Scar weren¡¯t aware how he knew about Dudian¡¯s actions, but they knew that Sergei wouldn¡¯t tease or lie to them on such an asion. ording to Dudian¡¯s instructions, they went to a high slope near the hill. There were few stone rocks there which were about four meters in diameter. They were real rocks, not the concrete stones that had resulted from the copse of the buildings.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian quickly rushed out of the bushes.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Dudian cried out as he quickly ran to the front of the hill. However, his footsteps slowed down as he was puzzled. He looked around and turned to his left side. There was a damp atmosphere over there.


    ¡°Is there another monster lurking in the vicinity?¡± Dudian was startled. He hadn¡¯t noticed the smell exuded by the monster earlier on since its smell was very simr to the soil. However, the monster made a slow movement which caught his attention. He knew that something that exuded such a smell couldn¡¯t move and if it moved it meant that it was a monster. Moreover, the monster seemed to move a bit further away, however the smell diffused was far behind from its actual movement.


    His eyelids beat up as he got nervous. There was an unknown and dangerous premonition in his heart. He stayed still for a few seconds and turned towards the hill. He ran to the ce of ambush and said to Scar and Jin: ¡°You will help Gwh flee away. I have a premonition that there is another dangerous monster lurking by. Be very careful!¡±


    Sergei didn¡¯t ask him the method used to lure the monsters out from the swamp. But he had a dignified expression in his face: ¡°There is a kind of a gripping feeling. I instinctively think that there are other hunters in ambush or there is a terrible monster that was lead here by you.¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°Go on! Follow the second n.¡±


    Sergei stared at him for a second and then turned away. He ran down the hill and went into the bushes.


    Dudian stood in front of the cannon. There were three artillery shells ready to be shot. He had yellow powder only enough to produce three shells, so he didn¡¯t make too much bulk. Moreover, this was the first experience and was meant to test the destructive power of the cannon.


    Whoosh¡­


    Suddenly a few ck spots appeared within the grasses. The first was Gwh, who foolishly ran straight on. Behind the girl, there were three long shadows which were more than ten meters long. They seemed like huge crocodiles. Their bodies were t and had short limbs. However, their jaws were very big, and their grip would have an immeasurable power. Their necks and spines were covered in cuticle armor. It had a weird pattern. It seemed that their skin armor could protect them and withstand the attacks of most monsters at the same level or below as them.


    They were a level 19 monster, mutated crocodiles!


    Dudian tightly stared at them as he held a match in one hand while the other hand clutched onto the cannon as he adjusted the aim.


    On an arc-shaped open space in front of the hill, there was word ¡®ten¡¯ engraved onto the weeds. It was the marking which he had engraved previously, and Gwh had to lure them here.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The sound simr to a low thunder echoed out as the crocodiles, which weighed several tons trampled the ground. The ces where their ws touched resulted in winds which made the weeds to sway to their sides.


    Gwh leaped through the weeds. Her body was strong enough to bypass the weeds, and it seemed that they couldn¡¯t block her. She ran in a straight line. The spikes which were pierced onto her arms, scap, and ribs were rubbing the hunter armor she was wearing.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Gwh to reach the open space in front of the hill. It was a street from the old times. The asphalt had long lost its effect and was covered in weeds. Gwh was sweating and struggling to run past.


    Dudian lit the match and fired the cannon. The muzzle was already directed and aimed at the three mutated crocodiles.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound echoed out and violently resounded in their ears. The base under the cannon was pressured into a concave as the fire burst and shed out from the barrel¡¯s muzzle. The shell bypassed the first crocodile, but hit the second one.


    Bang!


    It was like if an invisible hand had lifted and forced the second crocodile¡¯s body to fly away. It flipped around two times and hit the third crocodile.


    The first crocodile¡¯s tail was also affected by the explosion. It lost its bnce, but was still able to control itself.


    Scar and Jin, who heard the amazing sound and saw the effect of the explosion were stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 284

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 284


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Gwh¡¯s cheeks had gone pale because of the frightened state she was in as she ran in front. She didn¡¯t look back at the monsters, but looked up at Dudian who was on the hill. There was doubts and curiosity in her mind about Dudian¡¯s n. Moreover, she wanted to see how he was going to use that strange weapon to fight. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see an unforgettable horror scene.


    Dudian didn¡¯t falter, but quickly stuffed the second shell into the cannon. He lit the lead, aimed at the first mutated crocodile and shot again.


    Boom!


    Smoke burst out of the muzzle of the cannon.


    After the first had missed shot, Dudian had mastered the usage of the cannon. The second shot hit the first mutated crocodile.


    The mutated crocodile was about to chase after Gwh when the second shell fell from the sky and hit its neck. Although the hard armored skin protected its neck, but the shell had sessfully hit and damaged it. Crocodile¡¯s body twitched in pain as it slowly tried to climb. Blood oozed out from its body.


    Dudian pulled arrows which he had prepared in advance. There were two quivers full of arrows close to cannon. One of them was full of high-quality iron arrows while the other quiver was full of arrows with mercury heads. He used the arrows with mercury to shoot at mutated crocodile¡¯s eyes. There was about one hundred and fifty meters distance between them and Dudian¡¯s urately aimed at his target.


    Puff! The arrow pierced the mutated crocodile. It began to howl and shake its head in pain.


    Gwh was relieved as she saw the first crocodile was injured, but when her eyes fell onto the body of the third crocodile, she panicked again. This one wasn¡¯t injured at all, and it was about to run after her.


    Whoosh!


    Gwh turned around and began to run around the hill. She was afraid that the moment she went too far the crocodile would be out of Dudian¡¯s shooting range. In that case, she would have to fight the crocodile by herself.


    Dudian aimed the arrow and shot.


    Bang!


    The arrow couldn¡¯t pierce through the armor of the crocodile.


    Dudian continued to shoot without stopping.


    One after another arrows were hitting the crocodile¡¯s body. Finally, one of them pierced the crocodile¡¯s eye. It began to roar and grimace in pain.


    All of them sighed in relief after spectating the scene. However, a burst of shrill screams echoed out from the distant grasses. Gwh, Scar, and Jin were startled as they listened to the roar that seemed to belong to a mutated crocodile.


    Dudian looked at the bushes as he thought of the previous monster that smelled like the soil of the earth. There was a small difference between that odor and the smell of earth. At the moment this odor was mixed with a bloody smell. The odors were mixed into the air and drifted into his nose. The source of the odors was the ce where the roars sounded.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly as he thought about the possibility of his misunderstanding about the mutated crocodiles. Although they had evolved from normal beasts, but no doubt that they were fiercer than normal ones hundreds of times. Previously, when they were provoking the mutated crocodiles from the shore, they thought that crocodiles didn¡¯t want to consume them¡­But¡­it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to, it was because they were afraid toe onto the shore because of the predator waiting for them.


    Now, this monster has appeared.


    After they had used the me to force the mutated crocodiles out of the swamp, this thing also dived out to hunt.


    Dudian sucked in cold air as he shouted at Gwh in a hurry: ¡°Come here! Hurry! Don¡¯t wait over there!¡±


    Gwh recovered her eyes from a distance and saw the anxious expression on Dudian¡¯s face. She rushed up the hill.


    Dudian loaded thest shell into the canon as Gwh climbed the hill. He was staring at the bushes in front. The smell of the blood began to disappear and be covered with the odor of the soil. However, the monster seemed to be staying at the same ce without movement.


    ¡°Is it eating?¡± Dudian didn¡¯t dare to rx as he stared at the bushes. asionally he would look at the three seriously injured crocodiles. They were slowly gathering around the hill.


    ¡°How should we deal with them?¡± Jin asked as his body slightly trembled. Previously, as a Knight of light, he had always despised hunters who wandered outside the giant wall. He would never imagine that a hunter would live and fight in such a dangerous ce and deal with such monsters all day long.


    Dudian slowly shook his head as he stared at the bushes. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the three crocodiles as they suddenly quietened down. His pupils shrank as he saw three of them round together and shiver. They were looking straight at the bushes.


    It would be difficult to imagine these monsters will show such a cowardly and helpless gesture if Dudian personally didn¡¯t see it.


    Dudian vigntly looked around. Suddenly he saw a glimpse of a thing, and he saw shocked at the sight. A monster poked through the bushes. Its body was nearly thirty meters long. It had short limbs, but the ws were extremely long and sharp. A terrifying thing about the monster was that it had two heads!


    ¡°Twin headed snake lizard!¡± Dudian was stunned as he saw the level 27 existence in front of the bushes.


    He had hunted a level 26 ck weaver with Glenn, but at that time Glenn was almost killed. Moreover, the only senior hunter in their crew who had experience in fighting against monsters was Sergei. However, he was not necessarily Glenn¡¯s opponent. After all, because of several years spent in prison, he had be ¡®rusty.¡¯


    ¡°It turned out to be this monster. No wonder it dares to capture mutated crocodiles as food ¡­¡± Dudian clutched onto the cannon as he intensely stared at the neer.


    Jin and Scar also noted the monster which lurked within the grass. It was simr to a prehistoric beast. Jin also shouted out loud because of fear.


    The crocodiles were uneasy, and one of them began to growl. This low roar wasn¡¯t meant to scare the twin headed snake lizard, but it seemed to convene message to itspanions.


    Dudian stood on the highest hill as he looked at the twin-headed snake lizard. There were nervousness and fear in his heart, but at the same time an inexplicable excitement burst out.


    Whoosh!


    The twin-headed snake lizard rushed out from the bushes.


    It was like a tiger preying a rabbit. There were about hundred meters of distance between the bushes and the crocodiles. In less than a second, it had crossed over 50 meters. The next moment it was in front of the three mutated crocodiles. Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he observed the predator in action.


    The mutated crocodiles roared in horror as they saw the twin-headed snake lizard appear. One of them used its tail while the other two used their mouths and ws to attack it.


    Twin-headed snake lizard was extremely flexible. It easily resolved the first wave of attacks and its tworge snake heads bit onto the mutated crocodile. One of the heads grabbed onto its neck while the other bit its forelimb. The next moment the second head let go of the w and began to wave right and left in front of a crocodile¡¯s head to attract its attention.

 Chapter 285

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 285


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian and the others were surprised to see the twin-headed snake lizard tries to embrace the mutated crocodile. The other two mutated crocodiles didn¡¯t take the opportunity to run away, but tantly went towards the predator. They tried to bite onto its body and force it to let go of the crocodile. Even though the twin-headed snake lizard was a level 27 monster, it wouldn¡¯t be unscathed after being bitten by two mutated crocodiles.


    It didn¡¯t mean that those two crocodiles would be able to kill it by biting it, but a good predator would always minimize the damages through the hunt. It had to ensure its survival as long as it could.


    Twin-headed snake lizard overlooked the three mutated crocodiles as they were facing off each other. After a brief confrontation with the other two, it attacked the first targeted mutated crocodile.


    The crocodile opened its mouth to bite the oing twin-headed snake lizard.


    However, the predator¡¯s heads were extremely flexible. One of the heads curved around and bit into its forelimb. The mouth of the snake¡¯s head didn¡¯t have two fangs, but instead had a row of dense and sharp fangs. It pulled back the mutated crocodile as its body twisted around it. It rolled around and swept over it.


    Bang! The snake tail began to force down and press on the crocodile¡¯s body.


    Both heads made rapid offensive attacks as they bit and tore the crocodile¡¯s body while it winded itself around it. The crocodile¡¯s tail began to tremble more as its body was wrapped tighter. It fluttered its ws to help itself out.


    Afterward, both of the heads were lifted and stared at the other hostile crocodiles.


    Both crocodiles seemed to realize that it would be difficult to save theirpanion, so they gradually lost the fighting morale. They slowly moved back.


    Dudian and the others were shocked as they witnessed the battle between high-level monsters.


    Dudian awakened the moment he saw that twin-headed snake lizard had tangled up the crocodile. He immediately turned the muzzle towards the body of twin-headed snake lizard. Without waiting for another moment, he lit the lead. After a brief silence, a loud noise echoed as the shell flew out.


    Boom!


    The shell hit the twin-headed snake lizard body and tore open its skin. The scales covering that part of the body dropped down.


    Dudian frowned as he narrowed his eyes and concentrated on twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body. The site where the shell had hit its body was bloody, and arge area was injured, but its body still tightly held and been wrapped around the crocodile¡¯s body. The attack didn¡¯t cause a serious injury let alone repel it. But after being hit up by the shell, the twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body constricted even tighter.


    Dudian moved away from the cannon and once again took the bow and arrows in his arms.


    Gwh, who was silent most of the time was shocked the moment she saw Dudian¡¯s actions. She gently whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t attract its attention. Otherwise, it wille after us.¡±


    Naturally, Dudian was aware of this, so he didn¡¯t immediately shoot but waited.


    Because of the sudden attack the other crocodiles, which confronted the twin-headed snake lizard panicked. They recalled the pain they had felt as they heard the violent sound. Subconsciously they began to distance themselves away from the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Twin-headed snake lizard looked around and found Dudian and the other three standing at the top of the hill. Its eyes detected the four small heat waves. However, Dudian and the rest didn¡¯t attract its attention. Instead, its tight body suddenly loosened and it rushed out towards of the fleeing mutated crocodiles.


    It was a sudden attack. The previous wrapped crocodile¡¯s body fell to the ground and raised arge cloud of dust while its body was motionless.


    Roar!


    The crocodiles growled in horror as the twin-headed snake lizard was rapidly approaching.


    Dudian took the opportunity and made a shot.


    Whoosh!


    The silver arrow easily pierced through the ce where twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body was previously wounded.


    Twin headed snake lizard cried out in anger, but didn¡¯t stop its offensive attack. Soon it caught the struggling crocodile and wrapped around its body. The other crocodile was about to attack the lizard, so it didn¡¯t have time to protect itself from Dudian and the others.


    Dudian seized the opportunity and swiftly attacked.


    A silver arrow was shot. In about three seconds he made eight shots. Two of those arrows didn¡¯t hit the wounded part of twin-headed snake lizard and were easily blocked.


    The twin-headed snake lizard howled in pain because of the six arrows which pierced into its body. However, it¡¯s still wrapped itself tightly around the crocodile¡¯s body. The crocodile¡¯s body armor was tough and could resist attacks. But it was very difficult to bear the squeezing force. The sound of bones shattering echoed as blood began to ooze out of its mouth and eyes.


    Thest crocodile saw that itspanion was killed by the twin-headed snake lizard. It didn¡¯t attack, but instead turned around and began to flee.


    The twin-headed snake lizard stared in the direction of its departure, but didn¡¯t catch up with it.


    Dudian looked at the battlefield. He knew that they were the next targets. He turned towards Scar and Jin: ¡°Wait for my gestures. Get ready to attack!¡±


    Jin and Scar¡¯s body were overflowing with cold sweat. Their armor was soaked in it. However, their heart calmed after they heard Dudian¡¯s words. They took deep breaths and went towards the big rocks.


    Dudian began to shoot the arrows. There were no more mutated crocodiles, which could be used to fight against the twin-headed snake lizard. From now on he could only rely on pre-arranged traps and geographical advantage. He wasn¡¯t going to retreat!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Twin-headed snake lizard seemed to feel the oing danger. Its body twisted and the previously wounded parts were covered. The arrows hit its head and body. The tinkling sounds echoed. However, the arrows burst the moment they hit its body. The mercury sputtered and went into its body along the gaps in its scales.


    Dudian stopped when there were only two mercury arrows left. He did not intend to use those two arrows for something else, but he stopped because of habit just for staying on guard for an unimaginable situation.


    Twin-headed snake lizard roared and began to rush towards the hill the moment it saw that arrows stopped.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Dudian shouted.


    Scar and Jin pushed the first boulder.


    Rumble ~!


    The rock rolled down the slope.


    Twin-headed snake lizard twisted up its body and avoided the boulder. At this time Jin and Scar pushed the second boulder. The twin-headed snake lizard wasn¡¯t injured, but its movement was blocked.


    Dudian frowned, but he was aware that these slowly rolling boulders wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Gwh¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Dudian: ¡°We should withdraw now! If we wait for it to climb then, we won¡¯t be able to get away. ¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°We are not in a hurry.¡±


    Gwh¡¯s face was ugly as she looked at the boy who was as tall as her: ¡°Do you have a way out? It is not an existence that we can fight against.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t speak, but he concentrated on the twin-headed snake lizard which was below the hill.


    Jin and Scar looked at twin-headed snake lizard after four boulders were pushed down. They rushed back and asked: ¡°Now¡­What are going to do now?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s finger clenched as he stared at the foot of the hill.


    Twin-headed snake lizard saw that there were no more bouldersing down, so it tried to climb the hill.


    Boom!


    The whole hill shook as a loud sound echoed.


    Jin almost fell to the ground.


    A sharp and painful roar echoed. All of them looked at the footsteps of the hill. The twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body had fallen to the side of the ground. At the initial ce where it was standing there was a huge pit. Smoke billowed out of it.


    Gwh and the other two were shocked as they looked at the giant pit. They remember that it was the exact ce where they had buried the powder boxes yesterday.


    Dudian frowned as he looked at the body of the twin-headed snake lizard. It was seriously injured, but it was not a deadly wound.


    ¡°It would be much simpler to hunt if we had a catapult ¡­¡± Dudian whispered. But at the moment there were no tools at hand. He pondered a little and said to Gwh: ¡°Get ready to fight.¡±


    Gwh was mesmerized by the scene. However the moment she heard Dudian¡¯s words she remembered the n they used to lure of the monsters from the swamp. She understood what Dudian meant and turned away.


    Sergei ran from behind the hills and caught up with them as Gwh left. He looked at Dudian with excitement: ¡°It¡¯s incredible! I had lit the fire, and such a destructive power was expelled.¡±


    Dudian smiled. They had used thin tubes to stretch out the fuse to another ce. It was the original method used in the early days to explode thendmines: ¡°It¡¯s hurt now. We have to kill it before its wounds are healed.¡±


    Sergei nodded in confirmation: ¡°Moreover the bloody smell it exudes now will lead other monsters to here. We must act quickly, otherwise¡­ ¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t even want to think about monsters which preyed on an existence, such as twin-headed snake lizard. It was very hard to cope with it, let alone something which was a natural predator of the twin-headed snake lizard: ¡°Gwh has already gone¡­ We are going to use fire.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Fire?! Good method!¡±


    Dudian looked back at the twin-headed snake lizard. He didn¡¯t know whether the mercury arrows would be able to poison and kill the monster.

 Chapter 286

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 286


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian stood on top of the hill as he watched the twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s movements. Perhaps its wound was so bad that it couldn¡¯t get up. Maybe it was paralyzed and was unable to twist its body. From the twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s actions, it seemed that it was dying.


    However, Dudian was aware of the cunning side of monsters from his past experiences. Dudian wasn¡¯t going to be confused by its appearance, whether it was true or false. (The lizard¡¯s acting) He would only believe it if there was no doubt that it had really died.


    The mes began to cluster the weeds circling the ce. They quickly spread to the surrounding area at an amazing degree. The smoke billowed sheltering over the grasnd. The waves of heat swept through the area.


    The open space in front of the hill was covered in an instant with a sea of fire.


    The twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body shrank in fear.


    Dudian was sure that the injury was not as serious as it looked on the surface of the twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body. The peristaltic movement of its body was a proof of that. He pulled out iron arrows and began to fire at its body. Dudian¡¯s aim was its eyes.


    Whoosh ¡­


    There was a rain of arrows.


    The heads of the twin-headed snake lizard swayed around as the arrows hit it. However, its skin was so hard that the arrows couldn¡¯t prate through and just hit the corners of the stratum and fell.


    In a matter of seconds, dozens of arrows were shot. However, scales were easily able to resist them.


    Dudian¡¯s face was gloomy. He knew about the destructive power of his shots at 100 meters distance. They failed to pierce the snake lizard¡¯s scales which showed how hard the biological structure of the scales was. Moreover, it seemed that internal distribution of the particles of the scales had evolved into an unimaginable level.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the bodies of these monsters are taken back. Some of them could be made into weapons and armors that humans would never be able to create.¡± Dudian put away the bow and went down the hill. He took a boulder and threw it over at the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Whoosh!


    Boulder flew away and fell.


    Twin-headed snake lizard entrenched its body in surprise and rushed to move up. Its body twisted and swung. It was able to avoid the rock which swept over the sea of fire.


    Dudian continued to raise rocks and throw them over. Hecked the tools, so he was going to fight with the things at hand. However, tools and equipment were the epitomes of human wisdom. It was a unique power which no other animals were able to acquire.


    Whoosh!


    Twin-headed snake lizard again twisted its body and avoided the second stone that was cast at it.


    Gwh, who came back joined Sergei to help Dudian.


    Even if this level 27 monster was seriously injured, it was extremely risky to engage with it in closebat.


    Gwh and Sergei followed after Dudian and began to throw the rocks. However, they secretly cursed at the cunning monster.


    All three of them were raised and throwing boulders. The twin-headed snake lizard was frightened as it didn¡¯t expect such a shameless enemy attack.


    It was very difficult for it to twist its body. Although it still had a lot of energy, but the wound in its abdomen was toorge. It was very inconvenient for it to move and dodge. One of the boulders hit its tail. It roared in pain as it quickly retreated outside the hill.


    However, the bushes outside were still in mes. Although many of them were green weeds and burning slowly but the fire was strong. It couldn¡¯t easily pass through them. So the twin-headed snake lizard shrank next to the mes and tried to stay away from Dudian and others.


    ¡°It¡¯s trying to open the distance.¡± Sergei breathed deeply as he saw the position of the twin-headed snake lizard. He wanted to give up.


    Dudian immediately said: ¡°We will get it at all costs.¡±


    Sergei smiled wryly.


    Jin and Scar were responsible for bringing boulders while the other three were using their bodies as stone throwing machines.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It was very difficult for twin-headed snake lizard to avoid three boulders at the same time. The boulders that hit its body would smash and crack its scales.


    Twin-headed snake lizard was scared because of the continued boulder attacks. Moreover, the ground was full of blood which was leaking out of its body. However, the weeds at the outer part of the open space had been burned to ashes, but the temperature was still hot. The twin-headed snake lizard moved towards those areas where the me was extinguished. Its body twisted up as the exposed flesh and blood was affected by the hot mes and waves of heat.


    Dudian saw that it was opening the distance further. He looked at Sergei and Gwh: ¡°Get ready. We are going to fight it in closebat.¡±


    Gwh and Sergei were shocked. Although the twin-headed snake lizard was heavily injured because of the cannon, the explosion and the boulders and its body seemed in a horrible condition but it still had a strong momentum. However, the moment they saw the determination in Dudian¡¯s eyes they knew that there was no room for discussion. Both of them nodded in confirmation.


    Dudian took the lead as the other two followed after him.


    Jin and Scar saw that three had gone to attack the twin-headed snake lizard. They were aware that they would be able to help them out, so they just prayed for them on the hill.


    Dudian caught up with the twin-headed snake lizard. He pulled the bow and arrows and began to shoot to attract its attention.


    The arrows were shot at its wounded parts. Twin-headed snake lizard noticed Dudian because of the pain. Its body retreated as its two snake heads ferociously rushed over at Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that it will burst out this way. He hastily went back while he shouted at Gwh and Sergei: ¡°You attack it from sides while I attract its attention!¡±


    Sergei and Gwh separated. Sergei pulled out his spear while Gwh used a sword. One from the right and the other from the left began to attack the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s tail was swung around a lot, so they didn¡¯t dare to get too close to it.


    Dudian saw that both of them weren¡¯t really attacking the beast, but acting so because of his orders. There were anger and helplessness in his heart. He gave up on attacking, turned and ran back to the direction of the hill.


    Twin-headed snake lizard wanted to catch up with Dudian, but it changed its decision the moment it saw Dudian heading over to the hills. It seems that it subconsciously was vignt of the ce because of the boulder attacks.


    Dudian stopped to see that Sergei and Gwh were not willing to attack. He quickly pondered about other ways to solve out the problem. He loudly shouted out: ¡°Both of you hold on while I get some helpers.¡±


    Sergei and Gwh were confused and doubtful about his words. However, before any of them could ask a question, Dudian had already left away.


    Both of them thought that he had retreated as the reason given by the Dudian wasn¡¯t logical.


    Assistance?


    Where would he find helpers?


    Sergei was specting while he tried to cope with twin-headed snake lizard.


    Dudian sensed the smell and swiftly ran in one direction. After about seven or eight corners he finally saw the aimlessly wandering figure. It was one of the mutated variant skeletons which he had hunted thest time. Its body was extremelyrge.


    Dudian shot an arrow. He turned back and ran.


    This mutated skeleton roared as it was attacked and ran after Dudian.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to return to the ce where the twin-headed snake lizard was. At the moment Gwh and Sergei were harassing the twin-headed snake lizard from time to time. If twin headed snake lizard was attacking Sergei, then Gwh would try to grab its attention while harassing it from the other side.


    Both of them were relieved to see Dudiane back. Also, they saw a huge and ferocious looking human body roar and run after Dudian. Its arms had scythes.


    ¡°Hide!¡±


    Dudian yelled: ¡°Make sure that it stays within this ce while I continue to find some more assistance!¡±


    Gwh and Sergei were shocked. They found it funny, but in a dumb way. Although it was a very simple method, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t have an effect. At such a moment no one would think of such method. Even if they thought about it, there would be no one with the courage to do it!


    After all, they were dealing with a monster. Why would you lead other monsters towards yourself too?


    Dudian ran towards the twin-headed snake lizard. The grasses which were on fire had covered the twin-headed snake lizard in a shape which was looking simr to letter ¡®c¡¯. The snake lizard was in the middle.


    The variant skeleton was attracted by the strong smell of blood as it lost the figure of Dudian from its sight. It tantly roared as it rushed at it.

 Chapter 287

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 287


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop but continued to lure monsters as he found them by sensing their odors.


    Time passed.


    Dudian went back and forth for many times. He was able to attract six variant skeletons which were wandering aimlessly. He would find the previous variant skeleton dead whenever he led a new to twin-headed snake lizard. Most of the time he would see that upper body of the variant skeleton would bepletely bitten off leaving only the lower body. Some of them evenpletely disappeared. He regretted knowing that twin-headed snake lizard ate them. He knew that the cold crystals in their heads were lost if he couldn¡¯t get twin-headed snake lizard killed.


    Dudian tried to lure other monsters over in addition to variant skeletons. He would parry with such monsters and agitate them. Afterward, he would run towards the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Variant skeletons, demon spider, blood wolf¡­


    Dudian attracted one monster after another. None of these monsters were over the level 20. Out of all the monsters, only the ¡®swamp lizard¡¯ was a level 18 beast whose habitat was the swamps. If the previous basin were not upied by a group of mutated crocodiles then by now swamp lizard would be the overlord of that area.


    The twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s wounds began to increase as Dudian continuously attracted monsters. Especially the demon spider was effective against the twin-headed snake lizard. Although it was a level 15 beast which could be easily overpowered and killed by Dudian, it was a very troublesome monster. It was highly toxic. The spider silk, which it spat out contained deadly venom. The beasts which were higher level than it, would often not be able to catch the demon spider because of this.


    Although the twin-headed snake lizard was able to kill the demon spider sessfully, but it was affected with lots of wounds caused by poisonous silks. Especially, its scales were affected as they would fall off as the toxin spread over them. It had resulted in an advantage for swamp lizard and blood wolf, which were lured afterward.


    Dudian looked at the dying twin-headed snake lizard. He was not nning to lure any more monsters. In fact, there were no monsters around. If he wanted to attract more of them, he would have to travel a long distance. Moreover, long trips such as those would wear and tear his physical endurance. It was not worth attracting any more monsters. The continuous fights had weakened the Twin-headed snake lizard, and they had learned its abilities and tactics while observing it fight the other monsters. Dudian believed that Sergei, Gwh and himself would be able to kill it at this point.


    In fact, if Gwh and Sergei were in their top condition then they would be able to behead the seriously injured twin-headed snake lizard.


    Sergei looked at the pool of blood where twin-headed snake lizard was slightly twisting its body. His eyes were excited as he clenched his long spear. He took the first step as he went closer to the twin-headed snake lizard.


    Gwh no longer stayed away either. The twin-headed snake lizard was like a tiger without its teeth. It had lost the deterrent.


    Dudian had spent a lot of energy, so he didn¡¯t go for closebat, but instead used his bow and arrows. He aimed and waited for Sergei and Gwh to act.


    ¡°Eat it!¡±


    Sergei shouted as he threw the spear. It flew past and pierced into the injured part of the twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s body. The beast roared in pain as it twisted its body. Both of its heads were lifted from the ground as they tried to bite Sergei.


    Sergei used the other spear to fend off as he rapidly moved back.


    Gwh began to attack from the other side. Her sword stabbed the twin-headed snake lizard. One of its heads turned over to bite her.


    Dudian grabbed the opportunity and shot at it.


    Puff! The arrow pierced through the head of the snake, which was previously bitten by a blood wolf. Although the damage caused by the arrow was not big inparison to a blood wolf¡¯s attack, but the snake head roared in pain.


    Gwh seized the opportunity to attack.


    Dudian supported both of them by diverting the snake heads. The fighting efficiency of the hunting team was in top condition.


    The twin-headed snake lizard, which was weakened, couldn¡¯t get any results from its attacks. Moreover, its physical strength had gradually depleted. One of the snakeheads softly went down as Gwh¡¯s sword attack made arge cut. A lot of blood spattered.


    Twin-headed snake lizard finally died after a few minutes. Both of its heads were cut off while its tail gently twisted at the back.


    There was a pond of blood.


    The trio was relieved. Although their hearts tired their bodies were full of excitement.


    Dudian deeply breathed as he looked at Sergei: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Sergei clutched his wounded shoulder and shook his head: ¡°Nothing to be worried about. Little thing.¡± Previously Sergei was identally hit by the head of the twin-headed snake lizard. Although he was able to resist using the spear, but his shoulder was injured.


    Dudian retracted his eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s get the materials and leave as soon as possible. The smell of blood will attract other monsters.¡± He came to a stop in front of the dead body of the demon spider. Its body was pierced by the ws of the twin-headed snake lizard. The intestines and other internal organs were flowing out from its stomach. The ce was covered in a green fluid which gave off a very unpleasant odor.


    Dudian took out his short dagger and began to cut off its valuable parts. As a member of ¡®Temple of Elements,¡¯ he would be able to study these materials and make them into useful items for future hunts.


    All of them were huge monsters. Although some parts of their bodies were destroyed in the battle, but there were still many precious organs and parts that remained. Dudian and Sergei cut them off.


    Gwh¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable feelings as she watched both of them fiddle with the bodies of the monsters. She looked at Dudian and Sergei¡¯s bodies which were full of blood. The people who hade out of the giant wall to fight in life and death struggles to get materials from the monsters.


    She stood silently in the pool of blood. There was spilled blood on her face, so it was hard to guess what she was thinking.


    In about ten minutes Sergei and Dudian cut off all the valuable materials they would be able to carry. One of the most precious ones was the silk sack of the demon spider and swamp lizard¡¯s sharp teeth. Twin-headed snake lizard¡¯s heads were too big so they would not be able to carry them. But its ws and scales were very valuable.


    Dudian cut off its stomach. Gastric juice and other fluids flew off as the heads and upper bodies of the previous variant skeletons fell onto the ground. Because of its stomach juices, their skin was already dissolved. The sight in front of them was ugly and disgusting.


    Dudian endured the strange smell and removed their bodies. He split their skulls and removed the cold crystals.


    Gwh frowned because of this pungent smell. She looked at the cold crystals in Dudian¡¯s hands: ¡°What is that thing? Is it a gem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the raw material for ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯,¡± Dudian replied as he looked at her.


    Gwh was startled. Although there was no mirror, but she knew that her face had turned ugly. She felt nauseous: ¡°Blessings of God are made from that thing?¡±


    Dudian nodded and put away the cold crystals.


    Gwh knew that there was no reason for Dudian to lie. She would never think that the vials used by her when she was a kid to increase her strength were made from these crystals. ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯ were known as glorious items. She would never expect that they were made from parts of such ugly monsters. It was sphemy! However, she was not a simple girl that she was in the past. The prison had taught her many things. Although it was difficult to ept, but she didn¡¯t doubt the truth of the matter.


    All items were brought together. Dudian was ready to take the storage bag when he heard footsteps echoing from the back. He turned to see the blonde youth rushing over as his face was full of panic.


    Dudian¡¯s heart jump: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Jin shouted out: ¡°D, Dean¡­bad¡­Scar was dragged away!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Dudian asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help him?¡±


    ¡°I-I-I tried to help. But Scar said that it wasn¡¯t something that I could cope with. Moreover, it was too fast. It dragged him and ran away. I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Jin¡¯s face was anxious: ¡°Dean, you have to help old Scar¡­Please¡­¡±


    Dudian saw the concern and distress expressed on Jin¡¯s face. He knew that both of them had been close friends for a long time and Jin wouldn¡¯t leave Scar in a normal case. He sensed the smell and looked at Jin: ¡°Which direction?¡±


    ¡°Straight up behind the hill,¡± Jin replied.


    Dudian looked at Sergei and Gwh: ¡°Pick these things up and wait for me at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Sergei added.


    ¡°No!¡± Dudian refused immediately. His sense of smell was going to be exposed which he didn¡¯t want at this point. Moreover, Sergei was wounded and wouldn¡¯t y much of a role in a fight. Gwh was also exhausted. Although her strength was stronger than Sergei, but the number of spikes pierced into her body greatly affected herbat effectiveness. She wouldn¡¯t be much of a help


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡­¡± Jin was about to open his mouth, but Dudian already ran away. He was tracing the smells as he ran in the direction told by Jin. Soon he tracked down Scar and other strange smell. ¡°To the west¡±, he murmured.

 Chapter 288

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 288


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Whoosh!


    Sounds of winds whistled in Dudian¡¯s ears as he sprinted. He climbed the hill and passed over it. He was concentrated on the smell as he chased. He saw weeds along the way which had blood spilled and scattered on them. He didn¡¯t know whether the blood belonged to Scar or the unknown monster.


    His eyes were gloomy as he clenched his fists. He passed through the bushes where he saw a bunch of giant monster bones and copsed buildings buried under the ruins. He was getting closer to the smell of Scar, and the monster as their odors became thicker. His heart was cold. He increased his speed as he chased over.


    In about seven or eight minutes Dudian finally saw a shadow which was about four or five meters tall. It was jumping from one ce to the other. It looked like a wolf, but there was no hair on its body. Instead, it was covered with green skin like scales. There were ck spots all over its body. There was a cluster of sharp hair on its head, which looked like needles. Its limbs were thick while its tail was long and thin. It was a like a rope which extended from its buttocks.


    Although Dudian was looking at it from the back, but he was able to see that there was a thing dangling from its mouth. The two arms shook up and swayed as the monster moved.


    Scar!


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shrank as killing intent filled him. He took the bow and aimed at the upper body of the running monster.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow jerked and pierced its buttocks where the tail was connected.


    The monster jumped up for a few meters because of the pain. It stopped in front of the grasses and immediately turned towards Dudian. Dudian saw that Scar was unconscious and grabbed by his shoulder. His head was shaking as the monster held onto him.


    Anger gushed in his heart as Dudian saw Scar. He also recognized the monster. It was called spotted dog which lived in jungles. They lived in small groups. The spotted dogs were an extremely cunning monster type. The stereotype of foxes from the old era applied to them.


    Even though the spotted dog was cunning its level was not high. At the adult stage, it only reached level fourteen. It would be capable of fighting against intermediate level hunters.


    A growl came out of spotted dog¡¯s mouth while it tightly bit Scar. It showed hostility against Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t have the patience to y hunting games with it, so he quickly aimed and shot.


    However, the spotted dog didn¡¯t jump to avoid, but instead used its head. Puff! Puff! The arrows pierced Scar¡¯s legs and body.


    Dudian¡¯s blood boiled and anger burst out of him as he saw the scene. He put away the bow and pulled out the dagger from the waist. He rushed over.


    The spotted dog loosened its mouth and threw Scar onto the ground. Its limbs bent down as its posture changed.


    Dudian saw that spotted dog was nning to attack him, so he prepared for defense. There were about six meters of distance between them when the spotted dog jumped.


    Dudian instantly changed into a defense posture and raised his dagger to pierce its abdomen. However, in the next moment spotted dog¡¯s limbs turned as it used its long tail for a sweep attack. It used its tail like a whip and took advantage of the moment. A loud whistle resounded as it swung its tail.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he bent over in a hurry to avoid the attack.


    Whooosh! The beast¡¯s tail swept over the bushes close by. The weeds were cut off as if a de was used to mow thewn.


    Dudian pedaled with his feet and sprang towards the spotted dog. He stabbed the dagger towards the neck of the monster.


    The monster didn¡¯t seem to think that its attack wouldn¡¯t seed. Nevertheless, its response was not slow as it tried to jump to avoid Dudian¡¯s attack. But was it wasn¡¯t enough to fully cover its body. Dudian saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce its neck, so he stabbed the dagger on the scales on spotted dog¡¯s chest.


    The spotted dog retreated.


    ¡°Die!¡± Dudian roared loudly as he sent a punch towards its head. At the same time, he stabbed the dagger once more.


    The scales on spotted dog¡¯s chest seemed soft but were amazingly tight. Nevertheless, Dudian stabbed the dagger up to its handle.


    The spotted dog screamed because of pain. Its limb violently struggled, and itsrge body caused chaos. Dudian couldn¡¯t grasp onto its smooth body. A bit of distance was created, and the spotted dog used the opportunity to run away.


    Dudian wanted to catch up, but suddenly thought of Scar. His body abruptly stopped as he returned. He saw that Scar was lying over the weeds as pale as a white paper. He looked like he was in aa and his condition was bad. The spotted dog had bitten onto his carotid arteries.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes shrank as he clenched his fist and slowly squatted down. His hand reached onto Scar¡¯s chest, and he didn¡¯t feel his heart beat. The huge bite of the spotted dog had almost covered half of Scar¡¯s neck. It seemed like his neck could fall off at any time. It was obvious that he was not alive.


    Kaka ~!


    Dudian¡¯s fingers cracked his clenched his fist. He was ming himself. Dudian didn¡¯t expect that he would lose a person in their first expedition. Although it was very dangerous outside the giant wall, but he had underestimated the sinister and cunning living environment. His sense of smell, perception and visual aids, were much more developed inparison to his teammates. He didn¡¯t think of them.


    He knew that Scar and Jin were ready to follow after him after being bailed out. They trusted him, but such a thing happened at the first time they went out of the giant wall.


    Dudian bit his lips as he picked up Scar¡¯s body.


    The next moment he slightly sniffed. His face changed as killing intent poured into his eyes.


    He slowly put Scar¡¯s body on the ground.


    Dudian pulled out a dagger from his leggings and tightly stared at the grass behind him.


    Shshsh ~ ~!


    Eight figures rushed out of the bushes. All of them were spotted dogs!


    The spotted dog that was previously stabbed by Dudian was standing in the middle. It¡¯s bleeding had stopped. At the moment its pair of dark red eyes were staring at Dudian coldly, grim and full of anger.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept over eight spotted dogs. The cold blood in his body began to boil. He was like a madman who was after revenge. He knew that he would be seriously injured in the end or maybe even die, but he was going to avenge Scar. He thought about the prison life. Once the Scar had told him in a mocking manner about his dream of hunter days: ¡°In the past I hoped that after death someone could give me a proper burial. I wanted to be buried as a normal person within the wall instead of my body stuck in the wilderness. I didn¡¯t want to be fed to those beasts. Now, in prison, my mind is at peace about that¡­¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t forget those words and Scar¡¯s facial expression, even after years.


    He had brought him out, and Scar was dead now. He would take his body back at all costs!


    It was the only thought in his mind at the moment. He was angry. The mes of anger had affected his usual calm judgment.


    The eight spotted dogs didn¡¯t attack head on but scattered around Dudian. In a matter of seconds, they had surrounded Dudian in a circle. It was their hunting habit.


    The spotted dogs began to snarl after the encirclement was finished. It was like a wolf was roaring.


    Dudian clenched his dagger as he stared at the spotted dog which had killed Scar.


    Nevertheless, the next moment the spotted dogs stopped roaring. Instead, it seemed that they had detected something else.


    Dudian frowned as he sniffed the air. There was a very light smell close to their location. Is it another monster?


    All eight of them suddenly turned to look to the left. It seemed that they had perceived something. The circle which they had formed disintegrated the next moment. They began to run away.


    Dudian¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t know what kind of monster could make those eight cunning spotted dogs run away directly. He put away the dagger as he thought that it would be a level 20 monster which he could run away from. He picked up Scar¡¯s body and was about to run when a shadow shot out from the bushes as if it was a missile. It stood about ten meters away from him.


    Dudian was taken back as he saw the giant shadow. He almost dropped Scar¡¯s corpse because of fear. It was an extremely strange monster which looked like a giant mantis. However, it didn¡¯t stand upright as a mantis, but like a group of twisting seaweeds. All parts of its body had the shape of scythes. From the appearance alone, it could be observed that it was a high-level predator.


    Dudian¡¯s mind buzzed and went nk as he saw the monster. Although it was the first time that it had met it, but he had a very deep impression of this monster. It was clearly described in the as. It was one of the eight legendary monsters. It was the monster which was at the top of the records!


    It was called ¡®Splitter¡¯!


    An adult ¡®splitter¡¯ was a level 68 monster!


    **************


    P.S: Last few days I was searching for a newyout because MrMartinke urged me to do. He had made a list which summarized the needs and wants of our users. So I was having work, searching foryout and didn¡¯t have much time to trante. The good thing is we have a new design and it will be updated in few days ????


    The bad thing is today I had too much things to do so couldn¡¯t even manage to trante 3 chapters. However, hopefully today we will have one of those¡­ (i think you know what I meant)


    One more thing if there is anyone good at making LOGOs please contact me¡­

 Chapter 289

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 289


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian was dumbfounded as he stood still.


    He stood up like an idiot. Even his heartbeat was still.


    The ferocious figure that had appeared in front of him had brought chaos into his mind. Normally, even if a level 30 monster appeared he would be able to think of a way to counterattack it. But his one was a monster which existed in the legends. Its presence was overwhelming as the darkness itself. He was almost suffocated.


    The ¡®splitter¡¯ whose body swayed like seagrass looked at the little ¡®ants¡¯ in front of it. It didn¡¯t pause for long as it suddenly rushed out. Its scythe-like limbs swept over Dudian.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    First Dudian felt the wind. Afterward, it was like electricity hit him. His body and mind werete to respond. At the same time, he felt that he was flying. The next moment pain flowed from all over his body.


    Dudian¡¯s body turned 720 degrees, and his eyes buzzed. He lost consciousness.


    Bam! Bam!


    His body felt the violent bumps which brought some sense to him. Dudian slowly opened his eyes while he coughed a few mouthful of blood. Smell and sense of pungent acidic fluids made him nauseous.


    Dudian gradually recovered. The first reaction that went through his mind was: ¡°Am I dead?¡±


    Although he was in a dark ce, but it didn¡¯t affect his vision. He saw the horror full hell-like scene in front of him. There were broken limbs of different monsters, bloodless corpses, and a variety of distorted organsying around. There were few hideous looking heads of monster staring at himself.


    Bam!


    A head of a jungle lizard rolled down.


    The jungle lizards were the mostmon type of the monsters to encounter at this part of the ruins.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Dudian whispered.


    Dudian nkly looked around, but couldn¡¯t locate his position. He looked up at the weak lighting off from above. He saw the jagged limbs of the splitter. A creepy feeling umted in his heart as he looked at the monster which was far away from him at the top of the pit. Did it bring me here in its mouth?


    The idea emerged in his mind, but it faded away the next moment. Why didn¡¯t it chew and eat me? Is it ¡®splitter¡¯s eating habit to umte a certain number of victims and swallow them afterward?


    He understood that no matter what the reality was it wouldn¡¯t y into his hand. He suddenly thought of Scar. He looked down and around. He checked carefully around the circle. There were a few monsters in the stump. Scar¡¯s body was lying on them. However, one of his arms was missing while there was arge wound on his chest.


    Because of fear and adrenaline rush, Dudian had totally forgotten to check himself. He remembered that when the ¡®splitter¡¯ attacked them, he felt pain. He bowed down to check his abdomen where the pain was originating from. There was a finger long wound that had pierced his hunter armor. Blood was slowly oozing out from it, but he was able to endure the pain. Most probably he didn¡¯t feel much pain because the scythes of the splitter had toxins which could paralyze its prey.


    In addition to the abdomen, there was a huge wound on his left shoulder. His arm was almost cut off.


    Dudian quickly reached for the first aid kit which he carried in his back pocket.


    He unlocked the first aid kit and took out disinfectant and gauze. He was about to wrap around the wound when he was thrown to the ground. His cheek almost collided with a broken limb of a monster. The limb was stained with sticky blood. It exuded a fishy smell.


    Dudian was surprised as he hung the first aid kit in haste. He lied around like a frog to stabilize his body while he nervously watched the organs scattered around. Some kind of juice was dropping onto his neck. It was cold and slippery with a pungent smell.


    Roar!


    He heard the shrill screams that echoed from outside.


    Because of the roar, the anxiety in Dudian¡¯s heart loosened a bit. He spected that splitter wasn¡¯t going to eat them immediately as it was hunting other monsters.


    It didn¡¯t take long for few elephant-like huge figures to fall from the top of the pit.


    Dudian was scared as he moved to the side to escape the monsters that would be thrown in the future. His body wouldn¡¯t be able to stand such a pressure if any of those huge monsters fell onto him.


    Bam! Bam!


    Huge shadows fell and hit the position which was close to Dudian¡¯s original location. Scar¡¯s body was smashed under one of those huge shadows. The blood sshed around as Scar¡¯s body submerged inside the corpses. Most of them looked like mud and were beyond recognition.


    Blood rushed into his brain, and Dudian¡¯s face turned very ugly as he observed Scar¡¯s body disappear into nothingness. He was angry, but he clearly understood that in the absence of power, tenacious will and confidence was just empty talk. It was just a joke.


    At this time few more crooked limbs and distorted organs falling from the top.


    Although he wasn¡¯t outside and couldn¡¯t observe the splitter, but from these several actions, he spected that the splitter was in a hurry.


    Dudian looked at these few shadows which just fell. They were the spotted dogs that had fled at the earlier time. However, it seems the splitter caught only four of them while the rest were able to escape.


    It seems that it was able to kill those four spotted dogs in just a few breaths of time.


    There were some sharp scars on their bodies, and all of the attacks were made on fatal points.


    Sounds of bumps stopped.


    The bodies of the monsters suddenly rolled. Dudian¡¯s body hit another monster which was covered in blood.


    It didn¡¯t take long for another body to fall. It was a spotted dog.


    Dudian was scared. It seems that not one of the cunning spotted dogs would be able to escape this predator.


    Thest spotted dog which was thrown in was alive too. It wasn¡¯t hit in fatal points, but there was a huge scar on it, and most of its bones were broken. It was very difficult for the spotted dog to move in this sealed environment.


    Dudian was staring at it when the spotted dog noticed Dudian¡¯s existence.


    One human and the other mutated monster. They stared at each other, but no one dared to speak out.


    The sound of bumps continued as several more monsters were thrown into the pit. Some of them wererge creatures. Theserge ones had some fatal injuries. Few of them were dying while the rest have long been killed. In addition to them, there were few injured variant skeletons which were thrown inside. They immediately began to bite, chew and eat flesh as soon as theynded.


    How much is it going to eat?


    The dark sealed ce became more crowded as the bodies of other monsters were thrown in. The blood smell was more concentrated. Dudian was getting nervous as he constantly adjusted his position so as not to be hit by the bodies of the monster falling. Moreover, he had to be careful and guard against the ones who had a drop of life in them.


    The spotted dog that was alive had long been smashed down by the huge body of another monster.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t happy to see this cunning monster die. He felt sad as he saw it get killed. The truth was that at this moment he was no different than that monster. All creatures were food in the presence of the absolute masters of this jungle.


    The bodies of the monsters began to hoard and filled the pit.


    Dudian adjusted his posture as he hid in the edge of the jagged ce. He was quietly waiting for an opportunity that may arise at any moment.


    He expected that at some point splitter would stop hunting and bringing other monsters when it thought that it was enough. It was bringing dead bodies at a constant rate. After some time no further violent fluctuations urred. It was obvious to Dudian that the storage capacity was full. Perhaps it was time for the splitter to return to its nest.


    Dudian was nervous as fear began to nurture in his heart. He knew that ¡®ck snow season¡¯ wasing. The beasts usual collected food in advance for the winter. They would hoard them in their caves like some cold-blooded animals, eat them afterward and hibernate. Maybe the ¡®splitter¡¯ had such a behavior! Maybe it really prepared for the ck snow season, and that¡¯s why it didn¡¯t eat the monsters on the spot but brought them back to its nest.


    Countless ideas stormed in his mind in this dark and smelly ce. The more he thought the further, he fell into despair.

 Chapter 290

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 290


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian quietly lurked around in the silent and dark ce. Every second of every minute felt like a century-long. He hoped that the bumps would continue forever.


    But he was aware that he would have to face reality and struggle to live. He didn¡¯t continue to shy around and sit still. He began to think about ways to survive. He thought that if the food was poured into the nest then at the moment they were close to the surface he could escape. However at some point because of the weight of the monsters, they would fall to the depth of the pit. So if he continued to sit still, then he would be buried alive.


    He knew that he had toe up with a solution. He pulled the dagger from his legging and began to rummage through the bodies of the monsters. Soon he found a mutant crocodile¡¯s body. Its ws were stained with mud. It was not one of the three that they had killed but a mutated crocodile from the swamp.


    Even the monsters who hid in their own territories couldn¡¯t escape from the splitter.


    Dudian used the dagger to cut off through the cracks on its abdomen. Afterward, he began to clean out the internal organs. He made sure that nothing was left inside the stomach of the crocodile. Later on, he went into crocodile¡¯s body. His hands clutched onto its flesh on the edges as he nervously waited.


    In about ten minutes the timing of the bumps gradually slowed down.


    The muscles on Dudian¡¯s body were tight because of nervousness. The time of life and death seemed toe.


    The bumps stopped, but he didn¡¯t wait for long as the jagged organs began to loosen below him. He felt a huge force which pulled them down the hole.


    Bang!


    Dudian also fell while he was wrapped inside the mutant crocodile¡¯s corpse. Dudian felt bursts of pain from his bones after he heavily hit the ground. Bang! Bang! Continuous sounds echoed, and the blood, viscera, intestines and other organs spilled out and smashed onto the crocodile¡¯s body. A full corpse of a spotted dog hit the crocodile¡¯s spine. Dudian felt like he was hit by a boulder and he almost suffocated. Fortunately, the armor covering the crocodile had evolved and had strong defensive properties. Thanks to this Dudian didn¡¯t die on the spot.


    The bodies of the creatures continued to be dumped and were piled up.


    The blood that prated from the upperyers began to soak the ground.


    The world was dead silent.


    Dudian felt that the pressure was too hard and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Luckily there were still gaps between the bodies of the monsters so the pungent air could circte.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. His body was tight and like a sculpture. He feared that the splitter wouldn¡¯t eat but swallow the food. Although there was a very low probability of it happening but when it came to his own life even a 10% chance of such an urrence would make a man very nervous.


    He pushed his ears close to the sticky flesh and blood of the crocodile¡¯s belly. He tried to listen to the movement happening outside.


    A few minutester he heard the ground slightly tremble in a high frequency, and then it quickly fainted down. He thought about a possibility. The splitter went out to hunt!


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to wait anymore and seized this rare opportunity. His hands struggled to break apart crocodile¡¯s body and climbed out.


    However, Dudian¡¯s heart sank after pushing for several times. The weight on top of the crocodile¡¯s body was more than he imagined. It was pressing down on it as if it was a mountain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dudian felt anxious. If splitter decided that it had amassed enough food for the winter, then it wouldn¡¯t go out. Moreover, once it noticed that there were living creatures inside the nest, then Dudian wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his death. There was an opportunity in front of him which he couldn¡¯t use. ¡°Am I really going to be buried in here?¡± Dudian whispered as his heart was full of panic.


    He clenched his teeth as he made every effort to push, but there was not the slightest change. Anger and anxiety filled his heart, and they gave birth to trace of fear. But Dudian didn¡¯t give up instead he calmed his mind. He thought of another way. Dudian nned to crawl through the crocodile¡¯s body and drill out from its mouth.


    Dudian was able to move through the sticky and bloody flesh quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the crocodile¡¯s neck. There was a trace of joy in his heart as he saw that his actions were fruitful. There was a sharp wound in crocodile¡¯s neck caused by the splitter. It was a fatal injury to the crocodile.


    Dudian clutched the wound, squeezed his upper body and tried to push out from its pte. However, there was no effect. The hope that was ignited in his heart was once again extinguished.


    His body was sweating while he deeply breathed. He was in a sealed ce, and there was a thin air which made his strength be weaker.


    He was exhausted and was anxious to lie down here to sleep. He adhered to his hopes as he repeatedly tried to push its jaw open. There were no results, so he decided to change the method. Dudian opened both of his hands and began his struggling to shake the crocodile¡¯s body.


    His body did swing up after a while and made the crocodile¡¯s body slightly shake. He continued to do so and felt that the pressure was getting smaller inparison to before. He was happy to see that his idea was seeding. After all, the bodies stacked on top of the crocodile¡¯s corpse weren¡¯t arranged solidly. Moreover, there was lots of blood which made them slip and fall.


    The more he shook, the more the pressure decreased. About seven or eight minutester he once again tried to push open the jaw of the crocodile. At the end he was sessful.


    Dudian was overjoyed as he went out of the jaw of the crocodile.


    Dudian saw the umted wreckage of various monsters. The blood flowed down through the remnants of their bodies. It seemed like the scene where a chef added tomato sauce into the delicious food.


    Dudian crawled out as he pushed away or squeezed through the corpses of other monsters. He didn¡¯t forget to tightly pull the first aid kit which was in his pocket.


    After few minutes of struggle, he was able to withdraw from the amassed bodies of the monsters. He saw that he was inside a dark cave. The air was full of strange pungent smells. The cave was about ten meters tall and could amodate the splitter.


    There were rough chopping marks all over the walls. Even a manmade apparatus couldn¡¯t carve such long cut marks.


    Dudian raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his face. He sniffed and captured a lot of smells in the air. He simply couldn¡¯t rely on his sense of odors to determine the position of the splitter if it came back.


    He realized the w of the sense of smell in this situation. He squatted down and pressed his ear to the ground to listen. He didn¡¯t hear any vibrations. His heart rejoiced as he stood up and began to run through the cave.


    After seven or eight steps Dudian stopped. He thought of Scar and looked back at the mountain of corpses. He didn¡¯t see the slightest shadow of Scar¡¯s corpse. Dudian bit his lip and turned to leave. His pupils shrank as he saw the scene farther away.


    There was a huge oval boulder!


    Not a boulder¡­The proper words to describe it was¡­a huge egg!


    Dudian was startled on the spot but soon recovered. It was not the time to think whether it was an egg or something else. He ran.


    After about 20 meters he passed through a corner and looked forward. Dudian¡¯s body froze up like an ice statue.


    ****************


    Ok we have a new design and new features:) We have font resizer and day/night mode¡­ So enjoy

 Chapter 291

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 291


    I would like to thank MrMartinke & KageMugen for doing an awesome job by editing the chapter!


    **********


    Dudian saw the exit of the cave, which was supposed to lead to the outside. However, it was closed down with huge rocks and boulders. The cave was blocked. Sunlight prated down from a few gaps.


    Dudian rushed to the exposed ces. But he wasn¡¯t able to squeeze through the gaps. They were extremely tight. It seems that the monster was worried that some other beast woulde in and steal its eggs while it was out on a hunt.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dudian found a slightlyrger gap at the mouth of the cave. He tried to move the boulder. ¡®Kaka¡¯. Gravel rolled down from upper ces. The rocks and boulders were not fixed.


    Dudian was desperate when he felt slight trembles.


    He quickly jumped down and crawled onto the ground. He pushed his ear and listened to the high-frequency earthquake like trembles. It was simr to the vibration he feltst time when the ¡®splitter¡¯ left.


    ¡°It¡¯s back!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly climbed and ran back to the cave.


    As he was running towards the corpses he heard the rolling sound of boulders from the exit. It was a like a mountain was moving and changing its ce. He quickly rushed to the pile of corpses. Dudian picked up limbs and organs of a few scattered monsters and covered up his own body. He covered his face with a broken hairy limb of a monster. There was a small gap which Dudian used to observe the movement in the cave.


    At this time the sounds of rocks rolling down stopped. The ground trembled, and Dudian saw the ferocious figureing towards him. Its body was covered in sharp scythes which made it look like a super cutting saw. Every part of its body was simr to a weapon. The splitter was simply a well-built super war machine!


    The ¡®splitter¡¯ stopped in front of the monster corpses. Dudian was not able to see where its head or eyes were. However, the middle part of its body spun, and bodies of the monsters fell. Some of them were amassed over the ce where Dudian was hiding in. The gap which he used to observe the ¡®splitter¡¯ was covered too.


    After a while, Dudian felt that the ¡®splitter¡¯ had left. His body was covered with fewer monsters inparison to the previous time, so he was able to detect the movements through his ears. He heard the sounds of boulders moving so he knew that ¡®splitter¡¯ had gone outside.


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank, but he was also relieved. Even the idea of coexisting in the same cave with the ¡®splitter¡¯ was creepy.


    He struggled right and left. Dudian and was able to dart out from the heap of monster corpses. He came to the entrance of the cave once more. The dense rocks and boulders still covered the exit. However, he was still holding to a glimmer of hope. He looked at arge ce from where shiny sunlight was prating in. He tried to squeeze out, but the monster hasn¡¯t left him such a lucky gap to pass through.


    Dudian was in a despair. He had to check the boulder one by one to see which one was loose from the outside so that he could open it up.


    ¡°If I had the magic marks of a ck weaver then I could drill a hole and leave ¡­¡± Dudian would love to have another magic mark¡¯s ability, but unfortunately, everyone could have only one magic mark.


    Half an hour passed as he tentatively tried to push the massive boulder. The vibrations resounded once again. The splitter was returning.


    Dudian was scared as he thought about ¡®splitter¡¯ hunting speed. It was not hunting, but harvesting fruits from a tree! It was indeed the overlord of this area. No monsters would be able topete with it, and it will always be able to pick up a snack.


    Dudian ran past the corridor created by the monster. He squeezed in back to the original ce and tried to not cause too much of a change. He was afraid that it would catch the ¡®splitter¡¯s attention. After all, there were not many records about this legendary beast. There was only a sketch as well as simple information. They roughly made a judgment on its hunting level. Its preferences, IQ, life habits and so on weren¡¯t known.


    Dudian felt that if the monster had a high IQ, then he would be dead meat sooner orter.


    However, as he took its current performance into ount, he thought that the monster wasn¡¯t a high IQ beast or else it would never have this kind of physical strength and massive body. It seems its brain wasn¡¯t developed and it acted on instincts.


    Rumble ~ ~


    The boulders broke apart again as the seaweed like the body of the monster rushed back into the cave. It once again brought back the monsters that it had captured. These bodies rolled down the mountain of corpses and slipped. A huge humanoid creature which was about three meters in height fell. It was arge variation of a skeleton.


    This variant skeleton had a huge wound on its chest, but it was not a fatal injury. It stood up and began to bite the other monster corpses as soon as itnded.


    Puff! It wasn¡¯t even able to bite a few mouthful when a cold light passed. Dudian wasn¡¯t able to see when or how the ¡®splitter¡¯ acted. But he clearly saw the head of the variant skeleton roll on the ground while its body fell. ck blood spewed out from its neck as if it was a hot spring. Its head rolled and stopped close to Dudian. He was able to see the variant skeleton¡¯s lifeless eyes staring at him while there was a piece of flesh still in its mouth.


    Dudian saw the wound at the neck of the variant skeleton. He determined that the ¡®splitter¡¯ had acted out of instinct and killed the variant skeleton. It seems that ¡®splitter¡¯ was aware of the vulnerable part of a variant skeleton¡¯s necrotic neck and urately attacked that part instead of tearing at its whole body.


    The ¡®splitter¡¯ once again left as it dumped the bodies of the monsters. Obviously, a number of monsters in here was not enough to pass through the ck snow season.


    Dudian was in relief as he saw the monster leave. He climbed out and went towards the exit once again. There was still hope in his heart that the ¡®splitter¡¯ would leave a gap enough for him to squeeze out. The other was a monster and would inevitably make a mistake.


    However, after ap of observation Dudian¡¯s hope was ruthlessly torn. The gap between the boulders was only the thickness of an arm. His body wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze out.


    He understood that these boulders were massive rocks for him, but in ¡®splitter¡¯s perspective, they were just small stones. It could easily put them away in one swoop and unseal its own cave.


    Dudian tried to push the boulder, but felt abdominal pain. He looked down at the wound of the stab. There were traces ofplex feelings in his heart. If he didn¡¯t pick up Scar¡¯s body thest time, then perhaps his own body would have been punctured two or three times. The tip of ¡®splitter¡¯s scythe was enough to tear through his chest.


    They were small prey, so the ¡®splitter¡¯ hadn¡¯t even tried to kill them but just made sure to catch them. It seems while it had attacked them, its scythe had pierced and cut off Scar¡¯s arms while the smaller tip had pierced his abdomen and left shoulder.


    After a moment of silence, Dudian pulled out the first aid kit. He took off the armor from his upper body. He sensed the strange blood scattered on his wounds. The blood had prated into the wound.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he used the disinfectant to wash the blood off that had been scattered over and near the wound. He used a small piece of gauze to wipe the wounded area and wrapped it with the rest of the gauze.


    In addition to the abdomen, Dudian made sure to clean the wound on his shoulder and scratches on his legs.


    As he was about to finish dealing with the wound Dudian heard the vibration again. He quickly put on the armor and cut off fur of a monster. He covered his armor with the fur so that the blood of other monsters wouldn¡¯t infiltrate the gauze and infect his wounds once again.

 Chapter 292

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 292


    Soon the splitter once again drilled into the cave.


    Dudian also went into the hiding within the monster corpses. He held his breath as he waited for the ¡®splitter¡¯ toe over.


    He heard the influx of the monster bodies that were thrown by the ¡®splitter¡¯. There was rough rustle as the sounds of bodies crashing echoed. Arge number of monster bodies were dumped this time.


    Dudian felt the pressure on his body increase as it continued to dump the corpses of monsters. He was relieved as more the pressure on his body the higher the sense of security he felt.


    After pouring out the monsters the cave was silent. Dudian¡¯s heart tightened. He felt that as if fierce brutal eyes of the monster was staring at his hiding ce.


    He held his breath.


    Silence continued for two or three minutes.


    Dudian knew that if he held his breath for too long, then there would be a bigger chance to expose himself. So he breathed in through his nose while he kept the previously inhaled air into his lungs in his mouth. He slowly pushed them out through his lips.


    He was extremely careful through the whole process as not to make the slightest sound.


    The cave was dead silent.


    Dudian¡¯s ear only heard his own heartbeat. He got more nervous as he couldn¡¯t detect any movement but his own.


    After a minute.


    Dudian¡¯s tight muscles slowly rxed. He still reced his breath very carefully. Because of the silence he even suspected that the ¡®splitter¡¯ had left.


    After a long time Dudian heard a slight friction. It was like a razor was cutting a stone. His heart was tightened as he waited for few moments. There was no follow-up movement. He spected that the ¡®splitter¡¯ is tired of hunting and is sleeping near the heaps of monster corpses. He didn¡¯t know the sleep schedule of the monster. If it sleeps for a few days then it would be Dudian¡¯s bad luck.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t stay tight and on rm in this long silence. Moreover sleepiness and dizziness gradually hit him too. Although he knew that he was not snoring in his sleep but he didn¡¯t dare to sleep in this dangerous environment.


    However the fear was ovee by the sleep and exhaustion.


    Dudian had fought for a day against mutated crocodiles and twin-headed snake lizard. Moreover he had run back and forth and lured other monsters to help me to consume the strength and energy of the twin-headed snake lizard. Right now his body was injured and he had lost a lot of blood. He was physically and mentally exhausted. He adhered to stay awake for an hour but finally he slept as he was too drowsy.


    He saw a nightmare in his sleep. There were countless of rotting faces growling and stretching out their hands towards him in the darkness.


    He was awake once again.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were open and his body subconsciously flicked. It was just a jitter but all the pores on his body shrank because of shock. Time stopped for a second or two for him. He felt no movement from outside so his body rxed as he was relieved. It seems that he hadn¡¯t disturbed ¡®splitter¡¯ even though he had slept.


    Dudian was secretly d in his heart as he evenly breathed while heid within the dead corpses. He felt the cold and hard bodies of monsters all around him. He would have never imagined that at one time he would have to stay in such a purgatory for so long. Moreover he was creeped because of the ferocious monsters that were all around him.


    ¡°Its no wonder that hunters want to retire and live a normal life within the giant wall once they had earned enough money. No one wants to make half a step outside the giant wall even for sweeping through clean areas. Those ces are rtively safe and the coefficient of danger is reduced to 10 percent or less. However it means that once out of ten times they will encounter a danger and they may die ¡­ ¡± Dudian sighed. He felt that he should always stay in the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯ and engage in research. He could earn more than a hunter would. Twin-headed snake lizard was a high level monster but hunters would get only thousands of gold coins after bringing the materials from their bodies.


    The hunters could get good money if they hunted high-priced monsters. But it was depending on pure luck. On a few experience and season hunters would find set of way to track and hunt such monsters. The most dangerous part of the hunt was notbat with the monster but tracing and tracking it. They would have to pass through dangerous areas which would be territories of other monsters.


    Dudian¡¯s mind turned calm as he thought of this. But he knew that Temple was not the perfect opportunity to increase his own strength. If he had a second chance to choose then he will choose to personallye out of the giant wall. However the next time he had to more considerate and cautious. He had toe up with more methods to avoid encountering monsters that would be very dangerous to face.


    ¡°People have divided the ground out of the giant wall into areas and zone. But in the eyes of the monsters there is no such distinction. The whole wall is a hunting area ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s heart was bitter as he secretly sighed.


    Waiting for such a long time in a silent ce was boring. But people would usually ignore that if their lives are on stake. He didn¡¯t know how long it took but Dudian began to feel hungry. There were bursts of itching that came from hi wounds. The paralytic effect of ¡®splitter¡¯s toxins have lost their effectiveness.


    In about ten hours Dudian¡¯s hunger was so bad that he felt pain. He was quite patient but he knew that if he continued to stay hungry for long his belly will be numb and he will feel very ufortable.


    The hunger disappeared but would asionally burst again from time to time.


    Dudian knew that the ¡®splitter¡¯ was still in the cave. He woke up for so long but he didn¡¯t dare to move out as he was worried that something wrong may happen.


    Time passed slowly as he waited in patience.


    Two dayster.


    Dudian felt that the ¡®splitter¡¯ was still in the cave and haven¡¯t woken up. It made him flustered. Has it finished hunting for good? Did it go into hibernation state?


    After two days of patience he felt that he was not hungry. But in the ce where the wound was in his abdomen there was a strange feeling. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was but it was a different kind of feeling.


    Dudian was hungry because of dizziness. He twisted his head slowly and face an unknown monsters body which was next to him. He gently bit out a small cluster of flesh and blood. He slowly chewed as not to make a sound. Afterwards he swallowed the meat. His tongue didn¡¯t feel any taste. However the flesh and blood made his appetite to grow.


    Dudian felt like he had turned into a degenerate and a savage as he drank the blood.


    Kaka!


    On the fifth day the silence in the cave was abruptly broken by a burst of crisp sounds.

 Chapter 293

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 293


    Dudian carefully listened to the sounds.


    Kacha ~


    The crisp sounds got more louders and continuous.


    At the same time the silence in the cave was broken by rough friction which was more louder and vibrant than the first sound. Dudian panicked as he knew that the ¡®splitter¡¯ was moving. As for the previous rupture sounds.


    Could it be that the eggs hatched?


    The cave slightly trembled as it seems that the ¡®splitter¡¯ was crawling. This crispy sound from the rupture stopped but a sharp voice simr to crow¡¯s sounded. It had a weak and immature feel to it.


    Dudian¡¯s mind sank. He knew that he wasn¡¯t wrong a new child was born.


    His body shrank to deeper parts as he felt strong danger.


    At the moment he began to hear sounds of biting, chewing and swallowing echoing from a bit away. From the sounds Dudian understood that it was the newly born ¡®splitter¡¯ which was eating.


    The only hope in his heart was extinguished as he thought about the situation. Perhaps the ¡®splitter¡¯ never needed to stock food. Because of its body structure most probably it didn¡¯t even fear ck snow season. Most monsters would enter their nests and hibernate through the winter so there would be less activities. However with its abilities the ¡®splitter¡¯ could easily hunt plenty of food. It didn¡¯t need to eat in advance to pass the ck snow season.


    This was the difference between an ordinary beast and the top monster. The whole region was its hunting ground and all the monsters were more or less its grain storage!


    Apparently these monsters that it caught up were stocked for its newly born children.


    Kacha, Kacha.


    The sounds of chewing and swallowing constrantly rang in his ear. It seemed that newly born splitter was quite hungry from the sound of eating.


    Dudian face was gloomy: ¡°How long will it take for it to reach me?¡±


    The newly born splitter ate for ten minutes and stopped. Dudian heard slight vibrationing off from the surrounding ground. The newly born splitter was doing ¡®after dinner¡¯ activities.


    Dudian continued to squeeze inside while he thought about the records from the as:


    The young splitter atrval stage is a level 23 monster. It¡¯s des can cut down vast majority of monsters less than level 30. It¡¯s aggressive by the nature and attack strength is strong.


    ¡°Legendary monster ¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s heart was bitter. This was just a born splitter at arval stage. Even if its level was not 23 but it was close to it. The early growth period was very fast for splitters. It would take half a month cycle. By that time the bones and scythes would bepletely solid. Their skin would beparable to steel. It¡¯s scythes would be much sharper than the sword.


    In other words it meant that in about half a month this newly born splitter would be a ss 23 monster. It will be able to rely on their own unique advantages of its body to hunt anything below level 30 without a restraint. It will be beheaded and killing as if knife cuts through the butter!


    Moreover the growth and maturing period of the splitter was very fast. It would take it two or three years topletely mature. It would reach the pinnacle ofbat effectiveness and became a level 68 monster in such a short amount of time. It would sweept through everything and stand at the apex! The assessment was given ording to the general prejudgment within the wall. So it was not absolutely urate. But take one or add two, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    Even if it was a level 60 monster there would be no chance for Dudian if he was going against its scythes!


    The experiments which the newly born was doing, didn¡¯tst for long. Dudian didn¡¯t know it was tired or bored. However eating and chewing sounds echoed once more. But this time it was not savagely devouring the food in front of it. It would eat and stop for while. Dudian would hear the sounds of frictioning off from the walls. Dudian spected that it was honing the razors of its scythes by using the walls.


    Dudian understood the difference between mankind and beasts. Human beings need time to learn. Sometimes it would take generations of knowledge to be transmitted so that somekind of change could be seen. Moreover humans were social animals. However beasts heredited everything through gics. Especially the ones like newborn splitters who were terrorizing monsters thaat could hunt in matter of months. Even a normal wolf who lived in a flock but knew how to bite the moment it was born.


    He silently leaned against the body of the monsters. Perhaps his death was near but the contemtions that he had made him ¡®grow¡¯. This were the things that he never had thought about.


    The rough friction stopped for a while and the cave delved into silence.


    In about seven or eight hourster the rhythm of eating sounds echoed again. It was like the young splitter was eating a delicious and juicy meal.


    This time the chewing sound came from quite close to Dudian. As it was constrantly eating the sound was getting closer to. Gradually he felt that the distance was so close that he had to do something. His hands quietly touched the dagger in his leggings. He was ready to attack. Dudian was going to let it suffer even if he died in the process.


    However the sound of chewing stopped. The little guy seemed to eat enough.


    Dudian was relieved but there was no joy in his heart. Sooner orter his turn was going toe.


    He gently bit the flesh and blood of the monster that was close to him. He chewed it slowly and swallowed the flesh. Dudian was trying to restore strength. He didn¡¯t care whether the body of this particr monster had virus, radiation or other toxin. As long as he could make a little recovery of strength then it was much better than fighting like a dead man. Moreover it would be muchfortable for him to directly get poisoned that die at the hands of the young splitter.


    The friction sounds from the rocky wall echoed. Dudian heard the twists and turns as an immature sharp call full of excitement resounded.


    Dudian listened to the movement sounds. Did it mean that the ¡®splitter¡¯ went out to hunt?


    There was excitement in his heart as he thought about it. It was likely that the splitter was sleeping in the cave not because it was tired but it was roughly making the calction about the needs of its future children. Now the first child was born and it went out to hunt. The splitters were different from humans as the newborn would need lots of food to eat. The previously eaten amount of food wasn¡¯t enough for the newborn splitter to strengthen the razors of its scythes.


    ording to Dudian¡¯s guess the splitter had left the cave and there was a tender cry followed after its departure.


    Did it take its own child for life experience?


    There was a new glimmer of hope in Dudian¡¯s heart. As long as the cave was not blocked there was a chance for him to live through and survive.


    Soon the sharp call paused as the sounds of rolling rocks echoed.


    Dudian calmed down. The young splitter didn¡¯t go away. Dudian knew that he hoped for the impossible.


    ¡°However, it is still a rare opportunity. At least it is a heavenly situation. Although eventually I may be killed by the youngling but at least I¡¯ll have a fair chance to fight with the young splitter¡­¡± Dudian whispered.


    Soon the sounds of rolling rocks calmed down. The high-frequency vibrations gradually faded away in the distance.


    Afterwards, Dudian heard the sounds of friction echoing from the ground. The young splitter wasing back. Coldness shed pass through Dudian¡¯s eyes as he clutched the dagger in his legging.

 Chapter 294

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 294


    The silent cave may be thest battlefield in his life. But regardless of the oue Dudian was nning to go all out.


    Sounds of rough friction approached from a far. The young splitter stopped in front of the corpses of monsters. It began to chew and swallow the dead bodies. ¡®Kaka¡¯. It seemed that the young splitter was biting onto a hard bone as it tenaciously chewed it.


    The young splitter was using the bones of the prey to hone its own teeth!


    Dudian deeply breathed as he carefully turned his head. He looked out from a small gap. The young splitter was eating the dead body of a monster. Its body was swaying like seaweed. All of its limbs were simr to front of limbs of a mantis. At the moment, its front small scythes were picking up a corpse. The lower part of young splitter¡¯s body looked simr to a crab shell. It looked like a hard armor that protected the young splitter.


    Dudian identified its head.


    He quickly visualized the battle in his mind. He was thinking about how to get near to it and cut its head with the dagger. He was ¡®exercising¡¯ in his head and simting the process.


    At this time, the young splitter who was eating the corpse suddenly stopped chewing. It slowly turned around and looked at the ce where Dudian was hiding. It hesitated but after few seconds the young splitter began to slowly move over. All of its scythe like limbs were raised as it stood in an offensive position as it looked at Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that the young splitter would be so sensitive. He hadn¡¯t moved at all and was just quietly looking at it. It was strange that it was able to detect his presence.


    Suddenly, he thought of another problem. Since this young splitter was aware of his own existence then the adult splitter should also know that he was hiding here! But it didn¡¯t kill Dudian.


    ¡°Was it¡­Did it nned to use me as a whetstone for its child?¡±


    Dudian knew that there were beasts which discarded their children at the early days. But it seems splitter took another approach. The mutated crocodile¡¯s body armor was tough so it would be hard for the young splitter to chew it at beginning. There were some monsters that were highly toxic for the young splitter at this point. So the child had to experience all of this and find what is good for itself.


    As he thought about the details Dudian understood that his survival was not the blessing of the heavens. He was just a weak food source from splitter¡¯s perspective. Dudian was left alive so that the splitter¡¯s child could practice before eating bones of other monsters.


    Many thoughts shed in his mind as the young splitter approached him step by step. It¡¯s posture was still the same as one of its front scythe like limbs wandered over his body.


    It¡¯s scythe like arm pierced over the corpses but there was no movement.


    The young splitter was confused. It lifted its other front limb and moved it towards Dudian. It¡¯s rough and wide scythe mercilessly cut off flesh of other monsters that were close to Dudian¡¯s body. The temperature in the cave was very low. So the ce was cool and the corpses of monsters didn¡¯t seriously rot.


    Dudian was almost cut in half but he still didn¡¯t move. There were cuts and scars all over.


    The young splitter stopped as it seemed puzzled. It was inexperienced and Dudian was the first lifeform which it had seen alive after its mother.


    The young splitter stretch both of its front limbs and pierced onto the body of the monsters. Puff! Awl like sharp points of the scythes passed through the body of the monster.


    Dudian felt pain in his chest. One of the sharp scythes had pierced a bit into his body. The hunter armor was easily punctured. Fortunately, the body of the monster in front of him was thick and he wasn¡¯t deeply injured.


    Dudian tightly clutched onto dagger as he patiently waited.


    The young splitter took back its front scythes and grabbed the body of the monster. It wanted to turn over when a silver light shed and shot at it.


    The young splitter was shocked as it didn¡¯t think that ¡®dead¡¯ would suddenlye alive and attack it. It was caught off guard. The young splitter tried to move its front scythes to block the silver light with the body of the monster. However it waste.


    The young splitter was startled.


    At the same time Dudian rushed out through the front limbs of the young splitter and his hands tightly clung to the ce where he had identified as its mouth.


    He was d that he had chosen to throw dagger instead of stabbing it himself. Because if he tried to go with the second option most probably he would be cut into clots by now.


    Dudian hugged onto the head of the young splitter as it screamed in horror. Dudian no longer nned to take the possible injury to his left arm into ount. He roared as he used all the power possible to twist its head.


    Dudian was aware that all parts of young splitter were weapons. He didn¡¯t know whether its scythe like arms could turn 180 degrees and reverse attack him but intuition told him that it was possible. Once the young splitter reacted it would be instantly cut. Oue of this battle was lying in his hands in this moment. Because of strong fear his left arm burst out with the greatest power he had used in his life. He twisted as hard as he could.


    Kacha!


    The sharp sound which wasing off the young splitter stopped instantly. Puff! Blood sshed out as if it was water. Dudian felt that his body was light the next moment. The young splitter had tried to throw him off at thest moment so its body was uplifted before its death. Dudian flied out and fall onto ground. He somersaulted for seven or eight times to decrease the momentum and stop his body. His body hit the wall of the cave. His head was heavily knocked onto the stones. He almost fainted on spot.


    He struggled to keep himself conscious as he knew that if he felt intoa then it would be his end. Soon the buzzing in his head stabilized. His mind was clear again. He saw that the body of the young splitter was stiff and frozen in front of the other corpses. The blood kept flowing down from its body as it stood motionless.


    Dudian couldn¡¯t help but looked at the traingr organ in his hand. It was extremely hard and there was soft meat inside.


    ¡°Is it the head of the splitter?¡± Dudian whispered.


    ¡°Did I just break away its head?¡±


    Dudian sat on the ground as he stared at the body of the young splitter. In about ten seconds its body lost bnce and slowly fell down.


    He believed that the young splitter would never disguise itself and it was really dead.


    Dudian held its head and slowly got up. He saw that blood kept flowing out of its head as bright red blood kept oozing down to the ground.


    ¡°It is dead ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s tight muscles loosened. The whole process waspleted in an instant. If he had fighted the young splitter head on then he would never be able to win. His body was weak and there were many shorings inparison to the young splitter. Fortunately, God has given the humanity intelligent brain to make up for that.


    He recalled the lightness he felt at the moment of life and death. The blood in his body was boiling.


    He gradually calmed down as he ran to through the corridor towards the exit. He saw that boulders were packed closely. He looked around as this may be the only chance he would ever have.


    ¡°Gap!¡±


    ¡°I gotta find a gap!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were wide as he stared at every possible ce.


    He looked from top to bottom, from left to right. He looked once again but wasn¡¯t able to find gap big enough to squeeze out his body. Dudian¡¯s heart sank as his body went cold.

 Chapter 295

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 295


    Dudian felt bitter.


    He had to admit that the splitter¡¯s ability to seal the cave was good. No matter how many times he hade over to check there wasn¡¯t a single omission! Every time it has strictly closed the ce. Dudian thought that not even humans would be able to maintain consistence as this monster.


    Dudian¡¯s palm were ced on boulder as he tried to push it. As long as he was able to escape from this ce he would have chance to live. He was able to live through the life and death battle but theseyers overyers of boulders were just too much.


    Dudian was frustrated because ofck of power. He was clutching to the head of young splitter while the other hand was pressed against the boulder. He nned to put away the young splitter¡¯s head to use both hands to push the boulder when an idea shed through his mind.


    The splitter was a legendary monster so it had to have worms that he could use to get magic marks.


    If he used it to rece his own magic marks then maybe he would be able to break out from the ce.


    Immediately, he used both hands to pick the head of the young splitter. He touched along the shell as he looked for the parasitic worm. He couldn¡¯t find it so he rushed back to the cave. He checked its body and the blood that had flown down to the ground.


    The parasitic worm wasn¡¯t in its head.


    There was no parastic worms in the corpse too.


    Dudian bent over and looked through the blood that was flown to the ground. His heart was tense as he checked the ce. He knew that when the child is born there is a parasitic soul worm but it sleeps within the body. After therval stage it would begin to absorb the nutrients form the body of the host and learn its gic charasteristics. Afterwards it will begin to change the gic fragments of the host¡¯s body giving it magic marks. However it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that the process was so but it was an assumption.


    Moreover it has been only five days that the young splitter had hatched from the egg.


    The parasitic worm was likely to be in its body. At the moments of its death it should have aborted out.


    Dudian carefully searched through the ce. The longer it took him the more distant the hope of finding the parasitic worm became. He search back and forth for several times but still couldn¡¯t find the shadow of the parasitic worm.


    Thest trace of the hope ignited in Dudian¡¯s heart was sadly extinguished.


    Kacha!


    As he was sitting in the blood he heard crisp soundsing off from the cave. Because of the silence of the cave the sound echoed loudly.


    Dudian was confused as he quickly got up and walked around the corpse of the young splitter. He followed the source of the sound. His face was shocked when he saw the sight. There were many huge bones scattered around. They looked like a weed nest but made out of bones. There were six white oval eggs in these.


    The sounds wereing off from one of the eggs. It was fragmented at this point.


    There was a broken eggshell which belonged to the young splitter which he had killed. Now there were another six! Moreover one of them was hatching right now!


    Dudian wryly smiled as he stood there like a sculpture for a long time. The vast majority of the beasts were different from humans. A pregnant woman would give birth in nine months. She would asionally give birth to twins or maybe to few triplets. But beasts giving birth to seven or eight offsprings was very normal. Moreover some fish gave birth to thousands but the number of surviving offsprings would not be much.


    Such birth habits of the beasts apparently had been transferred to the monsters. Actually the monsters would be at their weak state in their pregnancy. They wouldck food and security. It seems that by multiple birth the splitter tries to enhance the survival rate of its kind.


    ¡°Should I fight?¡± Dudian was silently watch as he stood still. Although it was the best moment to attack but he knew that even if he killed this little thing his situation wouldn¡¯t change much. Hisst day woulde when the adult splitter would be back. The adult had prepared him as a whetstone for its child. However this whetstone had killed its children. It naturally wouldn¡¯t let other children encounter such a danger.


    However, he would die if he didn¡¯t fight!


    Dudian looked at the egg and sighed. There was a proverb that if a person was able to live another second then it was an additional second of life. Moreover if he was able to kill this monster then the future hunters would be more secure. Even if he died in here but Old Fulin could recruit more hunters in the future toe out to hunt in this region. However if there were number of splitters in this region then this ce was really going to be a ¡®death passage.¡¯


    Dudian picked up his dagger and touched the egg.


    Kacha!


    The egg waspletely cracked.


    There was a figure wrapped in viscous liquid. It opened its eyes and curiously looked to the outside world. Its scythe limbs contracted. The first thing it did was to focus on Dudian who was next to the egg. It¡¯s long and sharp scythe arm stretched out towards him. Although it was just moments ago but its limbs were very sharp.


    Dudian didn¡¯t thin that the newborn would hatch out form the egg and stay in a defensive posture. Moreoverpared to the previous young splitter this one was a bit light colored.


    He stopped moving as there was no chance of winning against it.


    The newly born splitter went out of the eggshell and rushed towards Dudian.


    Dudian hurried back as his face slightly changed.


    The young splitter saw Dudian running away so it followed it. However its green eyes blinked as it looked at Dudian. They had reached the ce with monster corpses. It suddenly raised one of its scythes and grabbed part of a monster. It threw it away at Dudian.


    Dudian made a few steps backwards so that he would not be hit by the part of the monster.


    The young splitter blinked its eyes few more times then it no longer looked at Dudian. Instead it bowed its head and began to eat, chew and swallow the corpses of monsters.


    Dudian was startled. He didn¡¯t think that the young splitter wouldn¡¯t attack himself. Does it feel that his body isn¡¯t as delicious as the bloody corpses of these monsters? Or does it want to eat first and then deal with him?


    In any case there was a great opportunity in front of him. He quickly threw out the dagger and rushed at it.


    Whoosh!


    The dagger was shot but the young splitter which was focused on eating waved one of its limbs and shoot down the dogger.


    The young splitter growled as its raised its scythes.


    ¡°Good reaction!¡± Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he stopped in hurry. The same trick had failed. The former one didn¡¯t have time to respond and the distance wasn¡¯t such long. However now there was a big distance between them and as a result the young splitter had sufficient time to respond to his dagger attack.


    Dudian ran up the mountain of dead bodies.


    The young splitter saw that Dudian ran away so it stopped concerning itself with him and bowed to eat.


    Dudian saw that the young splitter didn¡¯t care about his existence. He began to think about other methods to deal with it.


    The young splitter had devoured enough food. It shook its body as it waved its scythe like arms. The young splitter seemed excited as it went to the walls to grind its de on them. Dudian thought that it hadpletely forgotten about his existence.


    Dudian had longe up with a n as he thought that the young splitter woulde over to attack him. He was shocked to see that it didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s going on?¡± Dudian was at a loss: ¡°It seems that it is not hostile towards me¡­How¡­why?¡±


    His facial expressions were funny as he stared at the young splitter: ¡°Does it¡­ it treats me as its sibling? Do it think that I¡¯m its mother?¡±

 Chapter 296

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 296


    Dudian looked at the young splitter which was honing its scythes in front of the wall of the cave. So did it take him as a simr being because he was the first existence that it saw after it was born?


    Too unscientific!


    ¡°There should be other reasons. This reason alone is too unreasonable ¡­¡± Dudian face changed. His mind told him that it would be to simply to exin everything just like that. Otherwise why humans would tame such ferocious existences? They had to steal their pups and show themselves to it at the beginning. Wouldn¡¯t it be so easy to tame that way?


    No, it was too unreasonable.


    Dudian thought of something as he looked down at his body. The hunter armor was full of blood. Previously when he was searching for the parasitic soul worm he had stained his armor with the blood of the splitter. Perhaps because of the smell of the blood the young splitter took him as its own brother¡­ But that ¡®mother¡¯ idea was nonsense.


    ¡°I believe that it has temporarily mistaken me. But after a long time it would naturally be able to distinguish. If I wait for long then I would die ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the young splitter. He made few steps and saw that the young splitter was still concentrated on honing its scythes. He thought of an idea.


    His eyes shined and his blood boiled as he thought of the idea. One again he felt a hope.


    ¡°Come ande over.¡± Dudian picked up the dagger form the ground and came close to the young splitter. He shouted out to call it. Though he knew that the young splitter might not be able to understand hisnguage.


    The young splitter turned back at Dudian. It¡¯s green eyes focused on him. The young splitter seemed to be confused.


    Dudian didn¡¯t have experience in taming beasts but he had met people who had tamed puppy. He waved: ¡°Come,e here¡­¡±


    Dudian went sideways while he gestured at the young splitter.


    After a moment the splitter slowly began to move towards Dudian.


    Dudian was delighted as he saw that he actions were bringing effect. He guided the young splitter back to the entrance of the cave. In his heart he was calcting the time that the adult splitter took to hunt. Normally it would be just over thirty minutes. So he had about 15 to 20 minutes left before the adult splitter came back.


    However it was possible that it woulde back in few minutes.


    If he couldn¡¯t get out in twenty minutes the his death woulde.


    Dudian was calm as he looked at the gap between the boulders. He pointed towards it and tentatively said: ¡°Hit it! Hit!¡± His hands shot towards the rocky wall.


    The young splitter looked at him as it was motionless.


    Dudian was very nervous as he saw no response from the young splitter. But he tried not to show the anxiousness to it. There was only one way and that was to slowly guide it. He was patient as he repeatedly said: ¡°Follow me! Hit! Hit it!¡± He beat the rocks with his hands.


    The young splitter didn¡¯t respond as it quietly looked at him.


    Dudian was bing impatient as he shouted in anger: ¡°Come on! Just chop it!¡± He continued to tap the rocks with hit both hands while he looked at the young splitter.


    The young splitter looked for a while then slowly raised its scythes and began to cut the rock wall. The rough and harsh sounds began to echo out.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw the young splitterply with him: ¡°Harder! With all your strength!¡±


    The young splitter saw him stop so it discontinued too.


    Dudian was stunned. He began to continuously beat the rock with both his hands.


    The young splitter saw him so it immediately lifted the scythe like forelimbs and cut the rock.


    puff! puff!


    The scythes were able to just scratch the massive boulder.


    Dudian saw that the young splitter wouldn¡¯t be able to cut through theplete boulder even if it took a whole day. However just half a meter away from that ce there was a gap. He thought that if he could direct it to cut and erge that gap then there would be chance.


    ¡°Come on, follow me, take three steps ¡­¡± Dudian tried to guide the young splitter.


    However the young splitted ignored him and continued to cut the boulder in front of him.


    Dudian increase the pitch of his voice to catch its attention. He moved back and forth for a while.


    About a minuteter the young splitter also learned to move like Dudian. It was standing in front of the gap.


    Dudian was speechless. He wanted to give warm apuse to himself: ¡°Come on! Do it with vigor! Put all your strength and effort!¡± Afterwards he began to punch the rock.


    The young splitter continued to act the way Dudian demonstrated. It¡¯s scythe like arms were cutting the sides of the gap and lots of small stones were extracted.


    Dudian was excited. Indeed it was a legendary monster. It¡¯s learning ability was terrible. It was much terrorizing than a human baby.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Dudian pretended to hit faster. Moreover he knew that it couldn¡¯t understand his own words.


    Bang! Bang!


    The young splitter was cutting the gap and erging it.


    Dudian saw the gap was big enough for him to squeeze through so he shouted: ¡°stop! Stop!¡±


    The young splitter heard the sound and looked at Dudian. It saw that he had stopped so it didn¡¯t continue to cut the boulder.


    Dudian saw that it was standing in front of the gap so he quickly rushed back to the cave: ¡°Follow me! Come here!¡±


    The young splitter saw him run away and took back its eyes. It continued with the previous cutting exercises.


    Dudian was angered as he saw the young splitter not following after him. He picked up a w of monster from ground and threw at it. Bang!


    The young splitter raised its front limbs in rage and turned its head. It rushed over to the cave.


    Duian rushed into the mountain of corpses. He threw their bodies at the young splitter to divert its attention.


    Afterwards Dudian ran back the entrance of the cave. He squeezed into the big gap drilled by the young splitter. He took off his hunter armor as some parts of the armor were too hard. He was ounting for space right now.


    There was only shorts on him as his upper body was bare. He drilled into the gap.


    The gap was too narrow. He was able to squeeze his head freely but his shoulder was stuck because of several inches.


    Dudian clenched his teeth as he knew that he couldn¡¯t back down in here and leave to die. He forced himself out as the stones rubbed his flesh and prated it. There was paining off from his right part of shoulder. The skin should be bleeding.


    Dudian creeped inside like a bug. After he was able to pass his shoulder the following parts were much easier.


    Dudian moved inch by inch as he palms caught onto the rocks. The little gap in front of him was the hope that he was crawling onto.


    His shoulder bumped into variaty of rough stones as he cwaled. Half the way he felt a sharp pain from his shoulder. A stone tip had pierced into his body.


    Dudian growled in pain. He clenched his teeth and forced his body out. He felt that his shoulder was torn. It was the same feeling as being pierced with spike.


    Dudian roared and pushed forward.


    His palms caught the outside part of the boulder. He burst with strength as his body squeezed out and fell to the ground.


    Hiss~~!


    A faint and anxious call came from behind the gap. It was the young splitter.


    Dudian didn¡¯t cared much about the young splitter which hade back. He looked at the sun and identified the direction. He had to go to the right!


    Bang! Bang!


    Dudian was running but he still couldn¡¯t help but look back. He saw that boulder which was located ten meters above the ground was shaking. He didn¡¯t think that the power of the newborn was so terrible. However there was no point at looking back. He ran away as fast as he could.

 Chapter 297

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 297


    Alright, I wasn¡¯t nning to release any chapters today as I nned to publish upto chapter 305 in one go.. However I deemed that the chapter 297 and 298 could be considered as ¡®darkedy¡¯ so here we go(a chapter less than daily dose)!


    One more thing let¡¯s not ¡®hurt¡¯ each other while expressing our thoughts! We respect thements written by everyone until the thoughts pass the bottom line and be curses! I assume that even the younger readers of our novel are mature as they have read TDK up to this point.


    Peace and Love!


    **********


    Run! Run! Run!


    Dudian fleed away like fool. He would be willing to put up wings at his spine in his moment. His body was exuding the smell of the young splitter¡¯s blood so if the adult splitter sensed him then it was bound to track him.


    The only way for him to keep his life at this moment was to get out of its perception range as soon as possible!


    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m not sure which area where I¡¯m located at right now! It had caught me and brought me into its nest and I¡¯m unaware of the position.¡± Dudian¡¯s face was ugly. The only thing that made him slightly less nervous was that the splitter¡¯s nest would be in an area where monsters would not lurk around. However it also meant that if he encountered a monster in this area then it would be a very dangerous one. As a monster which preyed upon the eggs of splitter wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary one. Especially its hiding skills would be out of this world.


    In about few minutes Dudian had run out for more than a dozen miles. He was running through bushes right now.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ruined city which ispletely buried under and upied by the moss and vegetation. There isn¡¯t an iconic building or terrain which I can refer too¡­¡± Dudian pulled out the map and looked at it. Previously he took off his hunter armor but he didn¡¯t abandon the man. The ruins were vast so he had to do something before the adult splitter caught up. If he didn¡¯t refer to the map then he would lose his path and stray into the area of another dangerous monster.


    He firmly remembered the mainndmarks drawn in the map and was about to move forward.


    rustle~~


    The sounds of grasses swaying echoed.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he looked back. He saw a terrifying figure catching up to him as it passed through the bushes on the ragged asphalt. It was moving like a spider while its front two scythes were cutting of the bushes in front.


    However, it was not the adult one but the newly born small splitty. (t.n: I read through thements and saw people referring to the young splitter as splitty. I like the way it sounds and I¡¯ll be sticking to it.)


    Small was a metaphor because splitty was as big as an elephant.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. He turned and ran. Dudian wanted to curse out loud on impulse. How could splitty break open the boulders? Did it drill out?


    The most dangerous and critical part was that it was pursuing Dudian!


    Dudian was going to mad. At the time when the adult splitter returns back to its nest it will see one of its child dead and the other one missing. It will certainly pursue him. There is going to be a chase. If the splitty stayed back in the nest then the adult splitter may stay in the cave as a guardian. The possibility of a chase would reduce by a lot.


    However, right now Dudian could give a 99% guarantee that the adult splitter would be tracking them!


    Moreover it had to be noted that even the mutated crocodiles were hunted and killed by the splitter at their home ground in the swamps. It showed how terrifying predator it was!


    Whoosh!


    Dudian splintered as fast as he could. He wanted to get rid of this little ancestor.


    The sounds of splitty chasing after him didn¡¯t pull away. Actually as time passed it got more and more fast. It seems that splitty was getting used to its body and the limbs were adapting to the environment. The coordination between its limbs was getting better.


    Dudian looked back to check his pursuer. He secretly spected about trying to fight it head on. But he knew that he may not be able to kill it. Previously he relied on surprise and environment to kill the young splitter. How was he going toyout such a situation at this point?


    Once the adult splitter returns back to the cave it will immediately chase after them. Thetter is not something that he could y around with.


    Hah! Hah!


    Dudian¡¯s breathed was getting hard as he ran. Nevertheless, the human¡¯s physical fitness is limited inparison to monsters. He was getting slower and the splitty was catching up with him. Dudian stopped as he held onto the dagger. He turned around and stared at it.


    Splitty saw that Dudian stopped so it quickly reduced its speed. It came to stop at a few meters away from Dudian. It cried out as it hissed. Its vocal cords were not matured yet so it couldn¡¯t growl or call out.


    Dudian wryly smiled.


    Splitty stood still as its emerald green eyes blink from time to time.


    Dudian made a few steps back.


    Splitty slowly moved.


    Dudian made few more steps backwards.


    Splitty moved forward.


    Dudian immediately stopped.


    Splitty also stopped.


    Dudian went crazy as he wanted to pick up a stone and hit at it. But he changed his mind immediately. He thought that such a behavior may have a counter-effect. Splitty won¡¯t be able to pick up a stone but instead would want to ¡®exchange themunication¡¯ by using its scythes. Dudian didn¡¯t want to get sliced into two at this ce.


    How can heavens justify such a physique in a newly born monster?


    ¡°It is a second generation monster which was just born. I assumed that humans are¡­ ¡± Dudian felt bitter in his heart. He thought of a way. Since he couldn¡¯t outrun it then there was one way he could use to get rid of it. That was to trap it somewhere or else both of them would be stuck together.


    Dudian pulled out the map and looked at it while he vigntly checked the splitter through sideways. He was worried that it would suddenly rush out at him. Although he only nced at the map but he remembered approximate look of the area by the death passage. However there was a big mountain and a greatke by their current location.


    He search the vicinity of the death passage again. He saw fewrgekes. Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the description on the map. He confirmed his current location with the map. Right now he was in an area upied by the Scott consortium. It was the closest area to the death passage. Actually it was described as area no ¡®0¡¯ by the Scott consortium and was colored in gray!


    If he traveled on a parallel line then he was going to reach area no 3 outside the death passage.


    Finally he was able to pin-point his location. He quickly selected a route and ran.


    Splitty saw that Dudian began to run so it immediately began to follow after him.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he secretly prayed that the adult splitter wouldn¡¯t catch up soon. His muscles were tight as he felt a feeling of death.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian ran out from the wilderness and sprinted through a rtively safe route.


    In about two or three minutes Dudian got to understand that the little ancestor had no malicious feelings towards himself. It would slow down when Dudian felt tired and slowed down. Splitty didn¡¯t intend to attack him but instead moved correspondingly as Dudian did.


    It made his heart ease a little as he wryly smiled.

 Chapter 298

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 298


    BTW, I would like to thank shy for the term ¡°Splitty¡±


    ********


    Whoosh!


    Dudian was rushing through the grasses when his foot kicked a hard object. His body stumbled as he almost fell down. He used his hands to press to the ground to go forward while he heard a low roaring from behind. He couldn¡¯t help but look back.


    He saw that a monster looking like a turtle with a very long tail poked its head through the grasses. It¡¯s body scales looked as rough as a rock. It seemed that it was taking a nap in the grasses. The turtle was awakened and shook its body. Its head turned towards Dudian and then quickly turned back to the other side.


    Splitty was standing a bit away from them. It stopped as its emerald green eyes looked at the stone turtle with ferocious and bloodthirsty killing intent. Both of them were confronting each other.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop for long as he turned around and ran.


    He had recognized the monster. It was called stone turtle. At adult stage they reached level twenty two. The stone turtles had strong defense. Even a senior hunter would find it difficult to leave scars on its armor. The only way humans were able to hunt it using methods such as fire, anesthesic poison and so on.


    Dudian heard a roar came from behind after he run for few hundred meters. It seems both of hem were fighting each other. He didn¡¯t hope that stone turtle would be able to kill the splitty but Dudian hoped that it would rely on its hard defense and dy time for him to run away.


    ¡°The little ancestor is relying on the smell of blood from my body to track me. If I can use the blood of other monsters or even mud to eliminate the smell then maybe I can get rid of the¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he remembered the stone turtle. He was beginning to think of different way from this situation. He saw small water basins. He carefully checked around to confirm that there were no monsters lurking inside. Dudian used his palms to grab mud from the swamp and smear on his on body.


    As Dudian was about to finish half of his body when he heard the rustling sounds of the grass. He turned back to see the ck spot sweet through the bushes. It was splitty!


    ¡°Really?!¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes shrank. Did it take it half a minute for it to finish the battle?


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he saw the scythes of the splitty stained with blood. He changed his mind about continuing to smear mud on his body. He knew that if hepletely covered the blood stains with the mud then he would be the target of its hunting. He began to run as he thought about the map.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach area no 2 of the death passage. He was calcting time in his mind. Thirty minutes had almost passed. Most probably at the other side the adult splitter was in a horrified situation in the nest. If it maxed up its speed then the adult splitter could reach his location in about five minutes. ording to his estimates Dudian had five minutes of lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s too short. I need at least fifteen minutes to reach the entrance of the giant wall.¡± Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly as he thought about the mutated crocodiles in the swamp. He changed his direction and ran towards the swamp.


    He reached the swamp in about two minutes.


    However he was shocked when he saw the scene in the basin. Previously the swamp was covered in dark green nts and bushes. It was a great ce for mutated crocodiles to camouge. However the ce was in a mess at the moment. There were scratches which were seven or eight feetrge. There was blood stains scattered all over the mud. ws of the crocodiles were scattered around the ce.


    Apparently the adult splitter hade over here to hunt the mutated crocodiles. Last time he was able to lure out three mutated crocodiles while the others seems to have gone back to the swamp because of the fear of the twin-headed snake lizard. However the brutal end that they had was no different. The area was swept clean by the adult splitter.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes recovered as he looked around the area. He found some vines and pulled them off. He wrapped the vines tightly over a copsed boulder. The he held onto them as he run into the basin.


    Splitty who had reached the ce hissed and rushed in after Dudian. There was a trace of low roar as it followed after Dudian.


    Dudian continued on as he saw splitty rush after him.


    After seven or eight steps Dudian saw his feets get covered and tangles with mud. His speed sharply dropped and each step felt deeper and harder. After sixteen steps he was unable to rapidly move as he was drenched almost to his knee in the mud. He pulled the tight vines as he crawled out from the other side.


    Hiss~~


    There was a low cry with a trace of fear in it.


    Dudian looked back and saw the splitty¡¯s body had fallen into the swamp. It¡¯s huge body and sharp scythes made it fell deeper than himself.


    Dudian was relieved as he climbed out of the swamps using the vines. He climbed out to the dry shore and shook the mud. He heard the panicky call from behind. He looked back and saw the splitty was submerged half its body in the swamp. It was agitated as it tried to use its scythes to move fast but instead felt more deeper. It seemed that splitty was calling out for help.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed but he continued to ran away.


    There was urgency in his heart as he splintered.


    In about two minutes Dudian reached the outer edge of the area no 1. He didn¡¯t encounter any monsters on the way. It seems that the adult splitter had preyed upon all of them. Or his fire method had killed them.


    Buzz~~


    A voice echoed from behind.


    Dudian¡¯s heart jumped in shock as he looked back.


    He saw a figure chasing after him.


    How did it climb out?


    How can it be?!!!


    Dudian was shocked but he soon noticed the transparent wings behind the splitty¡¯s ¡®spine.¡¯ They were vibrating as it moved. Actually the splitty was moving much faster than before and it seemed that it would fly up at any time.


    Does it have wings?


    Is it a flying monster?!


    Dudian hurried to ran forward as fast as he could.


    It didn¡¯t take long before splitty running side by side with Dudian. It¡¯s head which was protected by the edge of its scythes turned over as it hissed in low tone. It seems splitty was greeting Dudian.


    Dudian was amused but relieved to see that it didn¡¯t have any intention to attack himself. However he was on constant alert as he ran. Because monster¡¯s behavior was just too unpredictable.


    Splitty¡¯s wings trembled as the mud on it shook and twisted. The wings were like the ones you could see on normal insects. It didn¡¯t take long for it to be able to fly. It flied by Dudian¡¯s side. Afterwards it begin to make circles around Dudian.


    Dudian was having a headache but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He couldn¡¯t wait for the moment when he would kick the hell out of the splitty.


    In about seven or eight minutes Dudian finally reached the heavy iron gate of the death passage. He was relieved. Moreover the adult splitter hadn¡¯t chased it yet. It seems it was a sheer luck for it to take more time to prey inparison to previous hunts.


    However Dudian didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. If he didn¡¯t get through the gate he could be kill after a minute or two.


    He quickly raised the gate and went inside.


    Hiss~~


    Splitty made a sharp call in anxious tone as it saw Dudian go inside.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to let it inside as he pulled down the iron gate in haste.


    Bang! Bang!


    The violent kicking sounds echoed as he pulled down the heavy iron te.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly as he was about to run through the passage. Suddenly he thought that if the adult splitter came over and saw the splitty¡¯s naught actions then it will be aware that this iron gate was something abnormal. If the adult splitter attacked it then the iron gate was bound to be cut off!


    In this case the secret passage will be exposed.


    ¡°If the adult splitteres inside then ¡­ the entire giant wall will be its feeding ground!¡± Dudian continued to brainstorm: ¡°Although the life of others doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me but teams would be send to capture the splitty and the adult splitter. Moreover if they capture the adult splitter they would get all the benefits!¡±


    He hesitated as he thought about everything.


    If at this point there were others who would observe the logic of Dudian then they would be vomiting blood in anger. Dudian was nning to resolve a crisis by putting the foundation for another but bigger one!


    Dudian decided: ¡°I gotta take the risk!¡±


    As he was in the passage the security of his life has also greatly improved. The first thought that came to his mind was to find a way to kill the adult splitter. After all, it is a legendary monster! It would be more than ten times harder than killing a rare monster! Moreover if it intruded into the giant wall then it would be bound to be encircled and hunted!


    Moreover, Dudian believed that there would be powers in inner area who have evaluated this kind of a monster barging into the giant wall. So there has to be a scout which observes such situations. Even if they won¡¯t have a way to suppress the monster but they will rely on tactics to kill it.


    Dudian knew that giant wall of Silvia can¡¯t be terrorized by monsters even if they were able to burst inside. Or else the system couldn¡¯t live through three hundred years!


    But he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits at all if the splitters were killed at the hands of others!

 Chapter 299

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 299


    Dudian bit his lips as he heard the sounds. Bang! Bang! He pushed the iron gate a bit to open a gap.


    A sharp scythes pierced through the gap and opened the iron gate in an instant. Splitty was excited as it saw the heavy gate open and immediately drilled into the passage.


    Dudian had retreated back the moment its scythes had opened the gate. He looked at splitty with vignce.


    Dudian slowly retreated backwards.


    Splitty looked at him and slowly walked forward.


    Dudian walked all the way to the other side of the passage. He removed the hookd of the iron gate and slowly opened it. Sun light prated from the gap.


    Dudian looked back and saw that splitty¡¯s body was close to him. The sharp scythes could instantly cut him which made his mind a bit tense. He took a deep breath, pushed the iron gate and climbed out.


    Two knights of light were outside the passage because of their duty.


    Both of them looked at the gate as they noticed the movement of the iron gate. They were stunned as they saw naked upper body of Dudian. Furthermore the next moment a terrifying figure rushed out after him. Their eyes widened and faces turned white as they saw the ferocious beast.


    Dudian saw that splitty was attracted by the two knights of light. It hissed in excitement and rushed out at them.


    Dudian turned and slipped back to the passage. He quickly ran to the other end of the passage. Dudian cut the weeds and pulled out mud. Then he crushed weeds for it to emit the smell of the juice so that it could interfere with the smell of the residual air.


    Dudian didn¡¯t know how much of effect it would have but he did everything that could clean their tracks. At least the adult splitter wouldn¡¯t be able to trace or pinpoint the exact location of the gate. He closed the iron gate and came to the inside of the giant wall. Splitty had already killed both of the knights of light. It had eating the upper body of one of the knights of light. The blood had sshed and scattered all around.


    Dudian didn¡¯t feel any mercy as he looked at the sight of this tragic death. His heart was as cold as stone.


    He climbed out of the passage and locked the gate. Dudian stood before the splitty and ¡®hissed¡¯ at it. He waved at splitty indicating it to catch up with him.


    Splitty heard Dudian¡¯s call and looked up. The next moment it bowed its head and continued to bite the hands of the knight of light. Soon first knight of light waspletely eaten down. The next moment it used its scythes to pierce the other knight¡¯s body and stuffed it under its own body. It began to bite the knight¡¯s head. Kacha! Splitty chewed and swallowed the head.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes twitched at sight. He refused to stay in here to he turned and quickly ran away.


    Dudian heard the sounding from behind as he had run for few tens of meters. He knew that they were the sounds of splitty¡¯s footsteps without even looking back.


    Dudian was relieved to see that his ¡®charm¡¯ was still there. He looked back and saw that splitty¡¯s scythes were full of blood. They exuded the smell of human blood.


    ¡°There are many knights of light stationed along to perennial of this ce. Their job is to be the first line of defense in case the monsters were able to drill through the giant wall. Now this little ancestor has killed their people. I need a ce to hide it but where? Its mother is outside the giant wall and the Holy Church is almost everywhere inside the giant wall¡­¡±


    Dudian run while he thought about splitty. Although it was a cub but after all it was a legendary monster. After few years of nurturing you can kill it to get its magic marks. Moreover estimated value of a legendary magic mark would not be less than a legendary item¡¯s. It would be almost as costly as a city.


    ¡°The knights of the Holy Church are stationed at the vicinity of the giant wall. The only ce to hide such a monster is the radiation zone. There are only mutated beasts and barbarians over there. It won¡¯t cause too much of an attention even if its exposed there.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°But how am I going to get it to radiation zone without Holy Church knowing about it?¡±


    He looked around the dry desert as he sniffed the air. Dudian¡¯s eyes carefully focused.


    In terms of speed of perception, transmission of the smell was the slowest. Visual perception and hearing was much fast. However the sense of the smell had the farthest detection. It would constantly drift and you could detect things within the range of tens of miles.


    To trace the source of the smell you had to know the smell of the object. Even though the wind will blow the air but smell is sticky. This is how the dogs rely on the smell and track the prisoners that had escaped.


    An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t sense any scents in the desert. But Dudian¡¯s could distinguish millions of different scents. He was able to analyse all of them and find the one which he was searching for. He was like a humanoid hound. Actually he was better than hounds!


    Dudian found the smell distributed from the body of the former knight of light. It wasing off from several directions. He followed the smell as he traced it to its source.


    Dudian saw a fortress which had banner of Holy Church struck on top of it after a short while.


    Dudian looked at the ce as he tried to see the distance between the barriers. Dudian had to be quick in measuring as if there was a knight of light with an ability simr to his then he would be in problematic situation.


    However not everything went ording to his n.


    Dudian was stunned as he watched splitty rush out and head towards the fortress.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Dudian¡¯s face changed. He wanted to catch up and block splitty but its speed was to fast. He gave up and turned to another ce. He found a block and began to brainstorm: ¡°The people in this fortress are finished for good. Holy Church will send someone for investigation and they will find that it was the job of a monster after searching through the clues.¡±


    ¡°They will certainly use different methods to identify the culprit. However the most probably they will bring someone with smell detection ability. Moreover they may use cognate worms too¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face changed for a moment but he thought that he could eliminate his own smell. In that case the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it or trace back to him. It would be hard for them to get proper clues.


    As Dudian was thinking through the solutions, Splitty had rushed out to the fortress. The knight of light was using a telescope as he was checking the surrounding area. The knight was horrified as he saw the terrifying figure rushing at the fortress. The knight rushed out to ring the bell.


    Splitty was moving at fast speeds. It was attracted to the loud of the bell the moment knight rang it. It jumped up and climbed over. Splitty used one of its scythes to grab the knight of light and instantly cut it into pieces.


    Splitty began to bite the body of the knight of light after killing him. It had long been hungry and running at fast speeds had consumed a lot of energy.


    ¡°Beast!¡± A sound burst out.


    A middle-aged knight of light wearing a silver armor rushed out as he angrily looked at the knight who was shouting. He was holding onto his spear.

 Chapter 300

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 300


    Splitty stopped biting onto the knight of light as it heard the shouting. It turned and looked at the middle-aged man who was wearing silver colored armor. The man rushed at splitty as he raised his speard. Half of spear was solid while the upper part was cold, shiny and trembling (t/n: close to the tip). It was difficult to figure out which type of specific attack the knight was going to make.


    However the middle-aged knight of light didn¡¯t take into ount that splitty was not a human. All parts of his body were razor sharp weapons. As the knight¡¯s spear was stabbing onto it, splitty released the knight of light it had killed and all of its scythes attacked the middle-aged knight from all sides. It appeared as if splitty was embracing the man from all sides like a spider.


    Ding!


    The spear was cut in half. Because of flexibility the spear was not made of metal.


    ¡°What!¡± Middle-aged knight was shock and wanted to turn around but waste.


    Puff! Splitty caught up with him and waved its scythes around the man¡¯s body. One of the scythes passed through his upper body. The man¡¯s head was cut off from ear up. The upper half of the head dropped down . The blood gushed out as his brain fell to the ground.


    ¡°Knight Long!¡±


    ¡°Beast ¡­¡±


    The group of knights of light who were rushing out and were behind the previous middle aged man were shocked. The previous courage was lost as they saw the scene.


    Splitty wanted to bite middle-aged knight but was distracted as it saw the team of knights of light. It growled twice as it cried out in low voice. It was no longer ¡®hissing¡¯ as it did previously. It¡¯s body went into motion as splitty bounced out. It was as if hedgehog made out of razors fell into the middle of the team of knights of light. In an instant bodies of two knights of light were cut off. The fear in their eyes was still there as their bodies fell to the ground.


    The knight of light standing behind the team, trembled and turned to run away.


    Splitty was as fast as lightning. It caught up and killed him too. Another handsome knight of light tried to escape in panic but before he could get away his helmet fell onto ground. The scythe had pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ¡­ ¡­¡± The knight screamed out in pain.


    Splitty used its other scythe like front limb to cut his body into few pieces. The screams stopped abruptly as the knight¡¯s body parts fell to the ground.


    In about a minute this small fortress had turned into a purgatory from hell.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw the scene from outside. He had used ropes made out of grass and twisted them under his feet. Dudian was trying his best to avoid leaving his footprints close to the fortress. He was nning to disguise the attack to the fortress as if done by monsters. Even if the little splitty was found in the future by the Holy Church there would be no proofs that would implicate his involvement.


    Moreover the fact was that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.


    Dudian went through the barrier to the radiation zone. There was no bloody smell in the area. It seems mutated beasts rarely wandered close to this area.


    Dudian turned and looked at the fortress as he quietly waited.


    As he had expected the splitty jumped out from the fortress and chased after him.


    ¡°We have a terrorist ¡­¡± Dudian looked at the blood stained scythes of the splitty. The head of the guard team would have a physique which was on par with senior hunters. Althoughpared to hunters theyckedbat experience and their skills were far worse. However splitty didn¡¯t have much of experience too. It was a bit over an hour that it was born!


    Dudian turned and ran as he saw splitty was about to catch up with him.


    ¡°Holy Church would certainly pay great attention to this battle! They will guess that a strong monster had attacked the group. They will send people with smell detecting abilities to investigate but the radiation zone is now ruled by the barbarians. Holy Church wouldn¡¯t send people to radiation zone¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless they send an elite teamposed of senior hunters. However in that case Holy Church will need to cooperate with the other six consortia. The Knights of Light aren¡¯t responsible for fighting against monsters. At least not in the time of peace.¡±


    ¡°There are not many senior hunters in the six consortia. At least not on the surface. But as long as we go into the depth of the radiation zone their tracking would be much less possible to find us.¡±


    Dudian nced at his side where the splitty was running by. This little guy will create trouble out of nowhere if I can¡¯t find a solution.


    Hiss~~


    A dark green snake whose body colored was exactly the same as the grasses on the ground jumped out.


    Whoosh!


    Splitty who was running besides him jumped up. It¡¯s head which was close to its belly grabbed the snake as it fell on to the other side of the grass.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that splitty¡¯s digestion would be so fast. It hasn¡¯t been half an hour that it had eaten in the fortress.


    After seven or eight minutes of rapid running Dudian saw lush woods in the mountains. It seemed that there were vague outlines of a building. It had a gray appearance and was covered in shades. He was startled for a moment as he thought about the possibility: ¡°Is it a barbarian house?¡±


    His heart rapidly beat up as he thought about ims about barbarians. He was curious as he didn¡¯t think that they would be able to build such a strange house. There were many doubts in his heart. Actually he had many spections about the origins of barbarians. Especially after he saw that knife. He had a creepy feeling in his heart about them.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop or take detours. He directly but quietly went to the ce.


    However splitty didn¡¯t care about Dudian¡¯s secretive acts. It was happily running side by side with him.


    Dudian wryly smiled but didn¡¯t dare to voice out his opinions. Although splitty didn¡¯t have hostility towards him but who could predict the actions of a monster? Splitty was good towards him this second and the next Dudian may end up as its food.


    He reached the trees at the foothill of the mountain. He was at alert because of possible attack by the splitty while he looked at the suspected building behind the woods. He confirmed that it was a building behind the forest. However its style and material seemed very different to the houses in the residential district. It seemed like concrete constructions from the old era.


    Dudian carefully touched passed by the trees.


    Kaka!


    Nevertheless, the splitty wasn¡¯t as careful as Dudian. It had been swaggering from the start as it went through the trees. Because of it freely waving its scythes it cut off few trees which were close to it. Trees fell down and crashed onto other ones.


    Dudian silently looked at the splitty which was freely cutting off trees. He had headache because of its actions.


    However, he remembered splitty¡¯s attack on the small fortress of Holy Church. If there were living beings in this building then it should have attacked already. It haven¡¯t sensed any ¡®food¡¯ inside to that should be why it hasn¡¯t attacked yet.

 Chapter 301

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 301


    Dudian observed that building was deste for some time. The lush vines had drilled into the building such as a green snake through the windowsill, the door and other ces. Most of the building was covered by vegetation.


    ¡°Concrete?¡± Dudian was startled as he saw the rough surface of the building. This building was very simr to the houses from old era. It was like a small t. Moreover from the damage and color of the cement on the walls it seemed that it has been only about fifty years that it was not used. Was it built by the barbarians?


    ¡°Old Fulin said that they are savages who drink blood. How would they create such a building?¡± Dudian was puzzled: ¡°Is it possible that the descendants of the people who survived the catastrophe three hundred years ago lived here? Maybe they left fifty years ago?¡±


    It was possible to keep the building in a good condition if it was inhabited for two hundred years.


    Dudian looked back at the depth of forest where splitty was lingering. He saw that it had no intention to attack him so he stepped into the weeds and into the familiar building.


    Creak~~


    Dust and sand fall down as the door of the building was slowly opened.


    Dudian nced at the room. There were rusty iron locks and traps. In addition to them there were simple furniture and bed. Moreover there were clothing scattered on the ground. Furniture was overturned onto the ground. The room was in a mess. It seems owner had done all these before leaving the ce.


    Step by step Dudian went into the room. Overall the room was empty and there were no possessions that were left. It was upied by moss and vines. There were few snakes in the corner. These snakes with colorful patterns drilled down the holes in the corner as soon as he entered the room.


    Dudian withdrew his eyes as he walked into the other room.


    Bam!


    Splitty followed him inside. It¡¯s huge body broke open and copsed the door frame.


    Dudian looked back in a worry. He was worried that splitty would destroy the house and bury himself under the building.


    Bam!


    Dudian was about to return to living room and leave the building when splitty¡¯s huge body dropped down. The ce where it was standing couldn¡¯t withstand its weight.


    ¡°Is there a basement?¡± Dudian was startled as he quickly rushed in to check the ce.


    The darkness of the ce didn¡¯t affect his vision. He was shocked to find that it was a secret room which was used as aboratory. There were variety of tools for experiments as well as some sharp weapons hung in the wall. In addition to them there were several huge benches!


    A secretboratory!


    Dudian hesitated for a bit but jumped down from the edge of the hold. He fell next to the splitty. Firstly he opened a bit of distance with it then looked at therge area. The ce was more than 300 square meters big and was as big as a small basketball court.


    There was another room in the front and it was not sealed.


    Dudian didn¡¯t rush to check the next room as he was nning to carefully observe this room. He saw two benches stained with dry blood. The benches were diagonal in shape. There was a dent as big as twenty centimeters at the edge of one of the benches. It seems it was hit by something.


    He sniffed and sensed a familiar smelling off from a white cloth over the bench. It gave the odor of the monster bones that could be found everywhere outside the giant wall.


    Dudian stepped forward and pulled the white cloth.


    Crash~~


    There was a human skeleton lying on top the bench and it was revealed as he pulled the white cloth.


    Dudian observed the human bones. The skeleton was no different from an ordinary human in terms of height and shape of the bones. The only difference was the bones in its mouth. It had very sharp and long canine teeth. It was much longer than an average dog¡¯s teeth. It was almost finger long. It was simr to the ones of vampires seen in movies in old era. Dudian visualized that the fangs of this human would be outside of its lips and close to his chin if it was alive.


    ¡°Vampires?¡± Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled. He knew that he had strayed upon a dark secret. Moreover this secret was involved with the virus from outside the giant wall or rted to the barbarians.


    Dudian carefully checked the other features. However except the fangs there was nothing else that was extraordinary. He marked the picture in his mind as he turned to check the rest of theb. There were huge ss cylinders. Scientists would use them to soak the tissues in so that they couldst for long. But the water within the cylinders had be light green. Apparently they had already been contaminated.


    One of the cylinders had tongue, heart and other parts while the second cylinders had skin of the face soaked within it.


    Dudian slightly frowned as he walked towards the front.


    Splitty was shaking left and right. It came to stop before the cylinders. It seems that the organs within the cylinders had attracted it but splitty stood still in front of the cylinders without taking any action. It seemed that splitty was able to see that the ¡®food¡¯ had gone bad so after a short pause it went after Dudian without touching anything.


    Dudian looked back and increased his pace a bit. He didn¡¯t want to be the food for the beast in this dark environment.


    Dudian came to the corner. There was arge promenade which led to another room.


    Dudian wanted to enter but his eyes caught onto the handle by the side of the wall.


    ¡°Is it gear of some mechanism?¡± Dudian pondered as he stopped in front of the promenade. He saw that splitty slowly came over. But it stopped the moment Dudian halted action.


    Dudian took off a bit of dried blood from his body and threw it into the room.


    Splitty¡¯s attention was attracted to the room and it looked at the piece of falling dry blood but it still stood there like a stone.


    Dudian was troubled as he thought about other ways.


    Fortunately, splitty began to move slowly into the room on its own.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly grabbed onto the handle and pulled it as soon as splitty entered the room.


    Kacha!


    Sounds of gears revolving echoed from the top of the room. Bam! Suddenly a big cage dropped down. It wasn¡¯t exact pinpointing to the ce where the splitty was standing. The edge of the cage pressed against its hint legs.


    Because of the pain splitty shrank back.


    Boom! The iron cagended and the splitty was caught inside.


    Dudian was overjoyed. Actually he thought that the mechanism would initiate an arrow attack but didn¡¯t expect a cage.

 Chapter 302

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 302


    Splitty seemed to be frightened as it was suddenly covered by the iron cage. It shook its scythes in anger. After several rounds of nking sounds the iron cage ruptured.


    Dudian¡¯s mouth twitched as he wryly smiled.


    He slowly retreated so that splitty wouldn¡¯t vent its anger on him. However it seems splitty wasn¡¯t angry at him. It just cut off the cage and went out.


    Dudian was relieved as he went through the promenade into the room. It was a storage room with several boxes on top of each other. He looked around as he saw the table in the room covered by the spider webs. There was an oilmp on the desk.


    Dudian opened the drawer below the desk. A striped snake jumped out of it.


    Dudian¡¯s hands were lightning fast as he grabbed its tail and pulled it into two. He threw the dead body of the snake to the other side of the wall.


    Splitty sensed the smell of the blood and picked it up to eat.


    Dudian opened another drawer. There was a book with ck cover. The contents were written in strange fonts. It was simr to the font used within the giant wall but there were differences.


    Dudian picked it up to look at it closely. The words were written densely so he wasn¡¯t understanding anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s neither English nor Chinese¡­Is it anguage from some other country?¡± Dudian frowned as he turned few pages. He put it away. Afterwards he was nning to see if there is any record about thisnguage in the chip.


    Dudian checked to see if anything else was left behind. He was a bit disappointed. Dudian turned to look at splitty. It was staring back at Dudian as it gentle rubbed its scythes.


    ¡°I have to find a way to trap this little guy. It¡¯s just impossible to kill it. If I couldmunicate with Old Fulin then I could get a good cage and lock it inside. But temporarily there is no way to contact him. I have to get back but I have to help it to hunt too. This way splitty would not be anxious ¡­ ¡±


    He sighed as he rubbed his fingers. Dudian was thinking about a solution.


    Dudian sighed. He could onlypromise with the splitty. He couldn¡¯t trap it even if he wanted. Although it was possible but the conditions were not ripe yet.


    ¡°The Holy Church wouldn¡¯t find it so early. Even if they did they wouldn¡¯t be able to capture it in the first try. However if they capture splitty then the only choice would be to go outside the giant wall to hunt the adult splitter.¡± Dudian made up his mind as he came to the decision.


    Splitty was lightly shaking like a seaweed. It seems that splitty was dozing off. Dudian picked up the book and slowly bypassed it. He went out of the undergroundboratory and began to ran out of the building.


    Bang! Splitty also jumped out of the basement but it fall back as the ce crashed.


    Dudian was running in one direction.


    In about few minutes Dudian looked back to see splitty chasing after him.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t surprised. If he tried topete with the splitty he would never be able to win. However he used terrain to his advantage.


    A wolf appeared on his way. It was extremely tall for a normal wolf. Almost as big as a calf. It¡¯s body was stenching in sweat.


    The mutated wolf saw Dudian and rushed over as it wailed.


    It leaped over at Dudian. However Dudian¡¯s punch hit its jaw and break the jawbone.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop but grabbed its tail as he moved forward. He constantly sensed the smells as he followed into the direction of a smallke. Theke¡¯s waters were turbid. A faint shadow was swimming in theke.


    Dudian raised the wolf and crushed its head as he kicked it. After killing it he whipped its body on the ground. Its bones were thoroughly crashed as the blood began to ooze out.


    Dudian saw the shadow move towards them as it seemed to sense the smell of the blood.


    Dudian shook the mutant wolf as he let its blood spill onto theke.


    Splitty also caught up.


    Dudian raised the corpse of the mutant wolf as he showed it to splitty. As it was getting close he threw it to theke.


    Splitty stopped as it stood still in front of theke.


    Dudian slowly retreated for a few steps as he observed the splitty.


    Kacha! Kacha!


    The wolf¡¯s corpse fell into theke. The creatures hidden within theke attacked it and churning sounds of bones echoed out. It had fiercely snatched the wolf corpse. asionally ck scales of arge tail would burst out from the top of theke creating big waves.


    It seems that there were more than one of those creatures within theke. The blood began to flow and redden the waters.


    Splitty was stimted by the strong smell of the blood. It directly jumped into theke as its scythes began to stab around. The density of the blood in the water increased. Apparently splitty was killing and cutting the creatures.


    Dudian was both relieved and shocked as he saw the scene. He didn¡¯t think that splitty wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the water. It had thin wings which could support its flight for small time. In short this monster could survive in almost all three habitats.


    Whoosh!


    He took the opportunity to leave the ce.


    The creatures at the bottom of theke continued to gather over.


    Splitty was thumping down as it killed the mutant creatures that were scrambling to kill it. Soon almost ten meters of area around splitty was colored bright red. The bloody waves surged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the creatures in theke could be used for long time to contain splitty. I have to eliminate my smell in order to get rid of it.¡± After a few kilometers he picked uprge leaves and cleaned the blood of the previous young splitter off his body. He rolled the leaves so that he could lure the splitty using this smell.


    Dudian pulled out weeds as he kept running. He used them to rub off the rest of the blood. Moreover the odor of the juice scattered from the weeds would be able to cover the smell of blood.


    Dudian looked back after running for ten miles. Splitty was not chasing him. He looked around and found rotten mud. There were few swamp crocodiles on the surface. He ignored them as he closed into the swamp and used the mud to smear on his own body. One of the crocodile¡¯s swam over. It¡¯s body was about five meters long but it seemed petite and cute inparison to the mutated crocodiles from the swamp outside the giant wall.


    Dudian didn¡¯t hesitate to reach out to the crocodile that was close to him.


    The crocodile opened its mouth to try to bite Dudian.


    However Dudian had long been prepared for its attack.


    The crocodile bit onto empty air as Dudian had disappeared in a lightning speed.


    Dudian didn¡¯t show mercy as he clung to the front of its mouth and fiercely pulled it. He dragged the crocodile to the shore. One of his hands seized its jaw and ruthlessly broke it apart.


    Puff! The crocodile wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to bite him but its mouth was broken and blood spattered out.


    Crocodile¡¯s body twisted in pain.


    Dudian smashed on its head. He used both hands as he grabbed onto its jaw and twisted it. It¡¯s head was ripped off and the crocodile died on spot.


    Dudian didn¡¯t hesitate to take the blood and smear it on his body to cover up his smell. Afterwards he abandoned the crocodile¡¯s body and recalled the previous route as he took the reference of the initial fortress they had seen. Giant wall was in south so the residential district should be in north.


    He ran all the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m covered in mud and blood of the crocodile. Splitty shouldn¡¯t be able to find me for a while.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I can only move past directly to the city. I don¡¯t have time for 7 days of check ups. If I do that Holy Church would find out that I have some kind of rtion to the problems. They would block the death passage and link everything back to me. I gotta head back and trouble Old Fulin to give testimony to prove that I have been at Ryan castle ¡­¡± Dudian thought about situation as he run.


    It didn¡¯t take long before he reached the fortress.


    ¡°ording to the previous news from the military newspaper the barbarians are attacking Hongshan and Syracuse forts. Although they can¡¯t bypass them but right now they must be heavily guarded. This desert fortress should be left with fewer troops.¡± Dudian looked at the fortress while he lurked nearby. He sniffed the air.


    In about half a minuteter he rushed out from the bushes. Everything was as he had expected.


    He had found a pit in the vicinity before he came to the fortress. He used the rain water to clean off the blood and mud form his body. He did so not to cause the attention of the guards of the fortress. However the radiation content of his body was going to raise because of it.

 Chapter 303

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 303


    Whoosh!


    Dudian climbed the wall of the fortress like a gecko as the sun set. As he stood on the wall he saw patrol soldiers serparate from each other to relocate he smoothly went to the other side of the wall. He used his hands to slow down the strength of the fall. There was a minimum sound as hended on ground.


    Dudian nced at patrols on both sides. They were pretty far away and couldn¡¯t visually detect him. He rushed as he changed his location.


    This time he felt much at home as he bypassed the border because of his previous experience as he escaped from prison. Dudian went to the deste wilderness after passing through. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach a deste town.


    There was a wry smile on his face as Dudian sneaked into the town. He went into the backyard of a house. There were clothes which were stuck at backyard for drying. He grabbed one of them and quickly left the town. He took advantage of the night time as he moved in direction of the Yard town.


    Dudian reached the Yard town after a few hours. At the moment the weather was dark and soon the curfew time would begin.


    Dudian looked at the hill behind the town. The Ryan castle stood tall like a monster in the darkness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Study room at the second floor of the Ryan castle.


    Sander helped his father back to the study room after eating the dinner. Old Fulin sat down on chair. Sander grabbed a thick quill and handed it over to his father: ¡°It¡¯s cold so you should cover yourself with nkets at evenings.¡±


    Old Fulin took it and covered his knees. He sighed: ¡°It¡¯s been so long but he hasn¡¯te back yet. God knows what has happened.¡±


    ¡°Although his age is not much but he is mature and prudent. There shouldn¡¯t be any big deals. Don¡¯t worry father. Most probably he will be back in few days.¡±


    ¡°The monsters outside the giant wall don¡¯t care whether someone is mature or immature.¡± Old Fulin shook his head.


    Sander was full of anxiety as he pondered for a while: ¡°I should go and urge those people to go and check Mr Dean. Nevertheless, he had bailed them out. It¡¯s not a humane way that they have chosen to respond.¡±


    ¡°Its within the nature of humans. No one would be willing to enter that ce again.¡± Old Fulin slightly shook his head: ¡°If there isn¡¯t any news by tomorrow then find two people and temporarily register them as hunters. Let them go out and investigate the matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sander slightly nodded.


    Old Fulin slowly said: ¡°Although we as Ryan family are rising right now and there are lots of small aristocrats and well-known wealthy businessmen who wants to join our consortium that is flourishing but all of them are attracted because of his architect identity. It won¡¯t take long for our family to be back to our initial declining status if we lose him. Afterwards it would be very hard to stand up again!¡±


    Sander stared at Old Fulin: ¡°Father we shouldn¡¯t rely on him. Wouldn¡¯t we be in wane if he changes his mind in the future? ¡±


    Old Fulin looked up and stared at Sander¡¯s eyes: ¡°We haven¡¯t risen to any point how can we talk about decline? I don¡¯t want to listen to any other proposition!¡±


    Sander¡¯s face slightly changed as he saw Old Fulin¡¯s angry facial expression: ¡°Father, I have wronged you.¡±


    Old Fulin slowly recovered his eyes as he saw Sander bow to apologize. He looked at the fire burning in the oilmp as he delved into his thoughts.


    Whoosh!


    After a short time, a slight sound echoed from the window.


    Old Fulin and Sander were surprised as they saw a person dressed in farmer¡¯s clothinge inside.


    Sander was about to shout ¡®assassin¡¯ but he was shocked as he recognized the person.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you identify me as I have changed my clothing?¡± Dudian smiled as he came towards the table and pulled a chair to sit in front of Old Fulin. He looked at old patriarch: ¡°My trip to outside the giant wall had made you worry. Has something new had happened in thest few days?¡±


    Old Fulin smiled as he stared at Dudian: ¡°You havee back¡­Good¡­I thought¡­There is no movement from Mellon consortium but we are not sure about their ns. Our intelligence is too weak! ¡±


    Dudian frowned slightly as he touched his chin: ¡°What about the little guys that havee back?¡±


    ¡°The little guys?¡± Old Fulin slightly smiled as he heard Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°They are not small. One of them is almost as old as me. I have sent few people to pay addition to them. In addition to the Nichs the butler all the others have stayed inside the castle aftering back from the detection center. No one has gone out.¡±


    ¡°What about the butler?¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone out too. He was inside the castle all the time.¡± Old Fulin replied


    Dudian was slightly surprised. His mouth curled up as he said: ¡°I havee over tonight to nag you. You see, I didn¡¯t go through the procedures and bypassed the Holy Church. I need you help me out with alibi.¡±


    ¡°Illegally?¡± Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to¡­?¡± He beat his head as he was about to ask the question. Old Fulin said: ¡°Of course. If you had been there then I would have got the news¡­ Why did you have to illegallye back? Is there something that you don¡¯t want Holy Church to know?¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation: ¡°There was a little trouble when I passed through the passage. A monster broke through the passage and killed the knights of light who were protecting the passage. I am worried that they will misunderstand it as they will think that it was my intention as if I deliberately brought it inside. But if there is no evidence then there will be no misunderstanding and no need for exnations.¡±


    Old Fulin and Sander were shocked as they looked at each other. Old patriarch said: ¡°Are you hurt? Did monster chase you as you returned?¡±


    Dudian shook his head as he smiled: ¡°It had cleverly hidden itself closeby and it was coincidence that the timing of my return matched with it.¡±


    Old Fulin nced back at him: ¡°Your excuse about the coincidence would not trouble you. Right now you are an architect of the Temple of Elements and your credit is high. If you say so then no one will doubt you. No need for such a risky move.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°That was one of the reasons. The second one is that I don¡¯t want to make my identity as a hunter highlighted. It has be my side identity. Even if I have to go outside the giant wall then I must secretly enter back. You can¡¯t leak the information. You should know that aristocracy and the Temple don¡¯t favor hunters while they look up to architects. Of course it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll abandon it but will continue to act in darkness. ¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°I know that you have other reason but lets not delve into depth. My personal advice is that you better don¡¯t go hunting again. The other architects hire hunters to get the materials that they need. This way they don¡¯t need to take risks at all. ¡°


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not going outside the giant wall to hunt for materials or money. I¡¯m doing it to hone my ownbat effectiveness. If a sword is hidden in the scabbard for a long time it will rust.¡±


    Old Fulin saw Dudian¡¯s determination so he didn¡¯t continue to persuade Dudian: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all good. But there is a bit of management problem with the people you have bailed out. I asked them to go search for you but they refused to follow my orders. That¡¯s a bad attitude they are showing. Moreover I don¡¯t know how but your trip to the outside has been leaked to Mellon consortium. They have been using that information to pressure the Temple by swaying the opinion through the newspapers. However the Temple hasn¡¯t responded to them. The recent invention of yours has blocked their mouths so not matter what assessment will it get but you should put up your new item.¡±

 Chapter 304

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 304


    Dudian sneered: ¡°Mellon consortium doesn¡¯t dare to face the Temple of Elements face to face so they are using this roundabout way. They are trying to take advantage of aristocracy¡¯s long-term disgust and rejection of hunters to diminish my prestige and reputation. ¡±


    ¡°You are clear about the issue.¡± Old Fulin nodded: ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t let them seed. You have to fight them back as you stay in the Temple!¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Temple but to buy materials. I don¡¯t have time to stay in there.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him: ¡°Alright, you have grasp of the matter so I assume you will be able to solve it out.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he got up: ¡°It¡¯ste so I¡¯ll go back. If the Temple or Holy Church makes an investigation just tell them that I¡¯ve been here all the time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± Old Fulin agreed to Dudian¡¯s request.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Old Fulin and Sander went after Dudian up to the door to send him off. The others members of the family and servants were shocked because of Dudian¡¯s sudden appearance. They weren¡¯t aware when the youth hade to the castle.


    It was already curfew time as Dudian returned from Yard town to his castle. However he was unimpeded along the way as he was using the carriage which belonged to Ryan family.


    He looked at the second floor of his castle which was dimly lit. Apparently they haven¡¯t slept yet.


    There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He waited for the carriage to stop. He got off the car. There were two knights from the Ryan family which were transferred to his castle as guards. They recognized Dudian at sight so they quickly approached to salute him. The doors were opened for Dudian to enter.


    Dudian directly went to the hall. There were two oilmps which were lighting the hall. The hall was empty. He nced at the guard: ¡°Tell the butler and the chef toe down.¡±


    Guard was nervous as he saw that Dudian¡¯s facial expressions weren¡¯t good: ¡°Yes, sire.¡± The guard quickly ran upstairs. Momentster sounds of rapid footsteps echoed from the second floor. The guard came down first as Nichs rushed after him.


    Nichs¡¯s face slightly changed as he saw the simr person sitting in the hall. However there was a pleasant smile on his face the next moment. He stepped forward: ¡°Master, you havee back.¡±


    Dudian nced at him but ignored his question: ¡°Get me tea.¡±


    Nichs obeyed: ¡°Yes!¡± He grabbed the teapot by the table and filled a cup of tea for Dudian.


    Dudian checked the cup: ¡°It¡¯s not even hot. Do you call this tea?¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°I¡¯m sorry sire. I¡¯ll get the water boiled.¡± He ran back to the kitchen. However he saw chef Allen joining the hall so he shouted at him: ¡°Go boil the water! The young master is back and you are dawdling! After you boil the water prepare young master¡¯s favorite rabbit ribs for him.¡±


    Chef Allen was a 30 year old middle-aged man. He had dressed in hurry as he heard the young guard say that master was calling for himself. He was startled as he heard Nichs shout at him. He bowed and turned towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Allene over.¡± Dudian shouted out loud.


    Allen was startled. He stopped immediately and looked back at Nichs. He bowed slightly and went to stop in front of Dudian: ¡°Master, do you have any orders?¡±


    Dudian ignored the chef as he looked at Nichs: ¡°Go and boil water! I¡¯ve something to talk with Allen.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face turned ugly as he replied: ¡°Yes!¡± He went to the kitchen.


    Nichs boiled the water after a while. Fortunately as a butler he was very familiar with the work of the servants. So he was aware of how to do simple tasks and it didn¡¯t baffle him. He came back as he brought pot of hot water. Nichs saw that the hall was silent as Allen stood in front of Dudian. Dudian was sitting by the table as he fingers gently tapped the table. He looked calm but it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Nichs¡¯s heart turned cold: ¡°Master, the water is ready.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Go and call the others.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Nichs was startled.


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Why, is itte?¡±


    Nichs bluntly replied: ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s notte. I will go.¡± He went upstairs.


    After few moments, Sergei, Gwh and Jin came down from the second floor. Sergei and Gwh nced at each other as they came down the stairs.


    Jin was the first to get to the hall. He was wearing pajamas and he looked surprised as he saw Dudian: ¡°You have finallye back! We thought¡­ ¡± He thought of something as Jin¡¯s face became ugly: ¡°Scar¡­Scar¡­he¡­¡±


    Dudian whispered as he looked back at Jin: ¡°I tried my best.¡±


    Jin clenched his fists: ¡°I don¡¯t me you¡­ But his body ¡­¡±


    Dudian was silent for a moment: ¡°There was no way to bring it back.¡±


    Jin bowed his head: ¡°I me myself¡­I was too weak. If I was as strong as Sergei then¡­ Perhaps I would be able to kill that thing¡­¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t say anything but turned to look at Sergei and Gwh.


    Sergei grinned as he looked at Dudian: ¡°We thought that the monster carried you away too. We waited at the entrance for three days but saw that you aren¡¯ting back. Your hope of surviving for very slim so we came back. It seems your luck is good.¡±


    Dudian stared at him: ¡°I have heard that patriarch of Ryan family had ordered you to go outside the giant wall to search for me. Why did you go?¡±


    Sergei shrugged his shoulders: ¡°We did know your location or how to search for you. I don¡¯t have abilities regarding that field so I assume you can understand and don¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    Gwh quietly listened to him and spoke up next: ¡°I don¡¯t have tracing abilities from my magic marks. So there was no way to find you.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± Jin who was standing in front of Dudian shouted out in anger. He looked at both of them: ¡°I was going to go but both of you stopped me! You said that if Dean dies then we will be free!¡±


    Sergei coldly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t nder us without evidence.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Gwh coldly stared at Jin.


    Dudian slightly raised his hand and interrupted them. He lightly said: ¡°I know what is going on in your minds. I don¡¯t care much about it but let me see your loyalty at least in action!¡± Dudian looked at Sergei and Gwh as he continued:¡± Did you really think that you can walk away freely if I died? Sorry to inform you that in case I die the umbre over your head will be gone too. I can assure you that your death would be much uglier than mine. Note down that you won¡¯t be imprisoned again!¡±


    Sergei and Gwh¡¯s face slightly changed. Sergei spoke up: ¡°He is lying¡­We did not ¡­¡±


    Dudian raised his hand and calmly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to search for me outside the giant wall but at least you should have waited for my return at the entrance. Maybe I would havee back in a very bad condition? Wouldn¡¯t be enough to save me if you were there?¡±


    Sergei was startled as he couldn¡¯t retort.


    Dudian whispered: ¡°I have already told you that I will give you three chances. Sergei you have spent two of those. I hope you won¡¯t be in hurry to waste the third chance.¡±


    Sergei snorted and turned away.


    Dudian didn¡¯t care much about his attitude as his eyes fell onto Nichs¡¯s body: ¡°Butler¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs quickly answered.


    ¡°Are you aware that you have used all three chances¡­¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes as he looked at Nichs.


    Nichs rapidly said: ¡°Master I don¡¯t understand you. I remember that I had offended you once back in the carriage after you bailed us out. But since then I have been in the castle and hasn¡¯t done anything. It has to be a misunderstanding. I simply can¡¯t stand up against you. I have given up long time ago ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I said that I need your allegiance when I bailed you out. If you had any bad thoughts then you should have kept in your heart. If you wanted to act then you should have done so that I wasn¡¯t aware of it! Unfortunately your abilities are not up to par. I am disappointed. I¡¯m not disappointed because you betrayed me but because there were so many loopholes in that betrayal! I thought that you had some capabilities as you were able to empty the vaults of your previous owner but I think I have overestimated you!¡±


    Nichs was stunned.


    Sergei and Gwh look at Nichs. There was a gloomy smile on Sergei¡¯s face as he folded his arms and watched quietly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Please master borate more.¡± Nichs¡¯s tone was resolute as he looked back at Dudian.


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°The moment you had arrived in the castle you had asked the chef to inquire about my identity. What was your intention?¡±


    Nichs looked at chef Allen: ¡°Master, he is ndering me!¡±


    Dudian nced at Nichs: ¡°Do you think that money can seal his lips? Indeed, money is useful at most of the time. But you can only give him money while I don¡¯t just give him money. I give him more than that, his life! Look at it from your perspective. Your identity or my status? I think even a brainless pig will know which side to stand.¡±


    Nichs bowed as he face turned hard like stone: ¡°Master, I know I was wrong. I just wanted to serve you better¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for useless words.¡± Dudian indifferently continued: ¡°The third betrayal was in my room. You searched for my things. The fourth betrayal happened when you secretly informed the Mellon consortium about my trip to the outside of the giant wall to hunt.¡±


    Nichs retorted in hurry: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t me! You can¡¯t me that on me!¡±


    Dudian nced back at him: ¡°You should be d that I¡¯m very busy right now and don¡¯t have time to deal with you. I have said that there will be punishment for the people who had betrayed me. Since you are restless at home then you will being with me the next time we go out hunting.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face changed: ¡°Master, y-you, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m not willing to end up like that because of empty words.¡±


    ¡°I love the people who are unwilling.¡±


    ¡°Master, I ¡­¡±


    Dudian raised his hand to interrupt him. He waved at chef Allen to retreat and nced at Gwh and Sergei: ¡°You guys get ready too. We will go out to hunt in two days¡± Afterwards he looked at Jin: ¡°You will stay at home as a butler. Hire a few servants and remember to pick carefully. Don¡¯t let the other consortia to know that you are searching for servants. They may take the opportunity to send people in.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Jin nodded. He was hesitant as he remembered the ferocious monsters from the outside. He was about to open his mouth but then swallowed back his words.


    ******************


    It¡¯s been in my mind for few days so lemme tell you that when I read about splitty I remembered the 1997 cult-movie Starship Troopers ????


    For those who are interested in old good Keikoku Mars novel then 7 Kingdoms of Midgard is for you.

 Chapter 305

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 305


    If you can then I rmend the reader to wait until the chapter 313 published¡­


    ********


    Dudian looked at Nichs¡¯s sad face: ¡°Bring me the newspapers fromst few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs listlessly turned away.


    Nichs brought thick stack of newspapers and put them in front of Dudian¡¯s table. Nichs secretly nced at Dudian¡¯s facial expression and saw that there was no joy in his face: ¡°Master, these are the newspapers from the day you have left. I assume you haven¡¯t eaten properly because of you have spentst 7 days in the inspection center. Should I prepare food?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee back for a long time and already eaten at Ryan family.¡± Dudian indifferently replied.


    Nichs¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Master why didn¡¯t youmunicate with us? We should havee over to pick you up!¡±


    Dudian nced back at him: ¡°Why should I have told you? Are you worried about your bail now? ¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face changed but he didn¡¯t dare to test Dudian¡¯spassion.


    Dudian held the stack of newspapers and went back to his room. There was not so much news about anything. The state of war didn¡¯t change that much. The barbarians have attacked quite a few number of forts but it seems there wasn¡¯t arge-scale war going on. As for the consortia they were trying to develop and erge their industries using the business of war. Most of them were involved in making quick money by supplying the resources for military.


    There wasn¡¯t much of a movement from the Temple of Elements. However he found out that master of the lightning faction hase up with a sensational theory. Bio-energy!


    ¡°¡­ every living thing has the power of God of light surging within them. If we can guide it then we will be able to produce huge energy ¡­¡± Dudian sneered as he checked the papers and the evaluation. Biological maic fields do have great effect but very advanced equipment have to used to amass it. That was far away from the description written by the architect.


    ¡°They don¡¯t have information about micro level knowledge and can¡¯t use electronics. Moreover they aren¡¯t aware of theposition of the particles at basic level. There is long way to go. Moreover conquering the monsters outside the giant wall seems like a dream right now as there isn¡¯t much power to sweep the areas. There are few powerful individuals because of the evolution but the massesck power. Father had said that science and technology is meant for the use of masses and public. It has to serve the public. Only in that case the monsters will be cleaned out.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he put away the newspapers.


    He sat on the chair and pondered for a moment. Afterwards Dudian walked over the closet and opened it. He took out a tile from behind. There was a ¡®c¡¯ shaped groove with a rotating handle. He gently twisted and the wall slowly opened. An entrance to a small dark warehouse was in fornt of him. The space was very small about two meters square. The super chip and card reader were respectively wrapped with different clothes. He wasn¡¯t worried about anyone finding them as there was finger identification to start the reader.


    Dudian took both of them and sat on the bed as he delved into the knowledge from the reader.


    Dudian put away the reader and the chip as the first rays of the sun light shined. He wore a set of clean clothes and went into the hall. Nichs was already downstairs. Dudian said to him: ¡°Immediately prepare a carriage and package the breakfast. I¡¯ll eat on the way.¡±


    Nichs asked: ¡°Master, where to?¡±


    ¡°to the Temple of Elements.¡± Dudian coldly looked at him.


    ¡°Alright master, I¡¯ll go and get ready everything right now.¡± There was a trace of disappointment in Nichs¡¯s eyes as he turned around.


    ¡°Tell Sergei to go to the ce where I had bought steel thest time. He should buy steel as much as I had boughtst time.¡± Dudian looked back at Nichs after getting into the carriage: ¡°Moreover make sure that we have everything what I need before Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nichs wryly smiled.


    The carriage slowly moved.


    Dudian pulled the curtain: ¡°Faster and put the Temple¡¯s banner.¡±


    Coachman plugged the banner of the Temple over thepartment and whipped the horses.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the foot of Mount Church as they were unobstructed all the way because of the Temple¡¯s g. Dudian came into the headquarters of the Temple.


    ording to Dudian¡¯s orders the coachman directly rode the carriage to the hall.


    Dudian jumped off the car and nced around the Temple. Although he hade early on but there were quite a few people around. Most of the architects lived in the Temple so they began to work early on. There were about a dozen figures in the hall.


    After a nce he found the trading station to purchase the materials.


    ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡± There was a young girl behind the desk. She was holding a book called ¡®Basic theory of metal elements¡¯ in her hand. She looked up and asked as she felt someone came over. There was a polite smile on her face.


    The first thing Dudian noted was the badge on her chest. She had the same status as him and was an intermediate level architect. He was surprised as he saw that the girl¡¯s age was almost same as his. He quickly asked: ¡°Is there a hard cage?¡±


    The girl slightly frowned: ¡°We sell materials in here. If you want to buy a cage then go to military. They have lots of options.¡±


    ¡°I want a very strong cage. The general ones don¡¯t work for me. What is the hardest metal you guys have?¡± Dudian asked.


    The girl lightly answered: ¡°We don¡¯t have cages but the hardest metal that we have is tungsten steel. You can ask a gold architect to make the cage for you. Or you canmission me to create one for you for a very small fee.¡±


    Dudian was startled as he didn¡¯t expect them to have tungsten steel. Thest time when he conversed with Nightingale about aluminum alloys there was no concept of metal smelting. It hasn¡¯t been long since Nightingale¡¯s allow alchemy products wereunched and now after a few years the Temple has smelted out tungsten steel.


    Dudian decided that splitty wouldn¡¯t be able to break through a cage made out of tungsten steel. If the steel pirs were thick enough then even an adult splitter wouldn¡¯t be necessarily break free.


    The girl looked at him: ¡°Do you want to buy a steel cage made out of tungsten steel? The weight is not going to be small. Do you know the price of tungsten steel?¡±

 Chapter 306

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 306


    ¡°How much is the price?¡± Dudian inquired.


    The girl spoke in a cold tone as she saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t aware of the prices: ¡°Tungsten steel is formercial purposes. You can use the points issued by the Temple and buy with gold coins. If you are going to use points then we can exchange ten kilograms for a point. If you want to buy with gold coins then it will cost you seven gold coins for ten kilograms. In case you want to purchase the tungsten steel outside the Temple then it will cost you ten gold coins for ten kilograms. You are an intermediate architect so you will get 30% discount. We could give you 50% discount if you were a senior architect. Moreover masters get to buy at 10% of the original price of the material.¡±


    Dudian was surprised: ¡°Ten gold coins for ten kilograms? The tungsten steel is almost at the same price as a copper coin!¡±


    ¡°Its normal for such a precious metal alloy to be as expensive as copper.¡± The girl spoke in disdain as she saw Dudian¡¯s expression: ¡°Please leave if you aren¡¯t nning to buy.¡±


    Dudian thought that the metal prices of this era were more expensive than the old era. The first reason should be because the refining process was still at a beginner level. The second reason was the war with the barbarians and hunt of the monsters outside the giant wall. There were constant need for more production of weapons and armor which increased the demand for the good steel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy two thousand kilograms.¡± Dudian thought for a moment then said to the girl.


    The girl was stunned as she looked at the boy. However she frowned and got up as she saw the serious look: ¡°Two thousand kilograms? Are you going to use points or gold coins?¡±


    ¡°Gold coins.¡± Dudian was nning to umte points to be a senior level architect.


    The girl indifferently said: ¡°An architect is limited to buy a thousand kilograms per day if gold coins are used for purchase.¡±


    Dudian was surprised. But the next moment he understood why such a system is put up by the Temple. They are worried that some architects may work with wealthly businessmen to buy metals at a discounted price and sale them outside.


    ¡°Alright, thousand gold coins then.¡± Dudian thought that he would ask Bernard to help him buy another thousand kilograms of the tungsten steel.


    The girl looked back at him: ¡°First is the payment. I¡¯ll submit your order afterwards. Fill in the address and someone will bring it to your ce.¡±


    Dudian took out his leather wallet and pulled out seven gold notes from inside. The words ¡°one hundred¡± were engraved on each of them referring to their value.


    The girl¡¯s eyes narrowed as she saw the medal in Dudian¡¯s wallet: ¡°What is that?¡± She asked as she rapidly breathed.


    Dudian took a look at the silver medal which was ¡®epoch¡¯ medal issued to him by the Temple. He stuffed it back into the wallet: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    The girl was shocked as her mind buzzed. She was able to quickly put together the pieces of information: ¡°wood¡­intermediate architect¡­youngest in the history¡­¡±


    She looked up and down at Dudian: ¡°You! Are you Mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian was frustrated as he saw that she had recognized him. He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t want to be entangled. He wrote the order and write down his details including the location of the castle. He gave back the form: ¡°I urgently need this batch of tungsten steel. Please send them quickly.¡±


    Girl checked the delivery form. She saw the signature and the name. Her eyes glowed as she said: ¡°Dean¡­Mr Dean sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize you. You are the winner of ¡®epoch¡¯ medal so you can enjoy the same treatment as masters. Same discounts apply to you!¡± She handed back six notes out of the seven given by Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that he will get advantage because of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. Although hundreds of gold coins were trivial for him but he still readily took back the notes: ¡°Can I buy two thousand kilograms at once?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± The girl quickly replied: ¡°The upper daily limit for people such as you is ten thousand kilograms per day.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy ten thousand kilograms.¡± He pullet out three more gold tickets from his wallet and handed back to the girl with the initial six notes.


    The girl took the golden notes. She was stunned. She wasn¡¯t surprised because of money but because Dudian was an architect from wood faction. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Mr Dean are you nning to use tungsten steel in a new research?¡±


    If it was earlier she would think that Dudian was working for a wealthy businessman. Most of the architects wereing from middle-ss families from themercial district so not all of them were rich enough to buy materials as they wished. So some of them would cooperate with wealthy businessmen to make extra money to fund their own researchs.


    But she knew that architects such as Dudian didn¡¯tcked or were short of money. The money he earned from military crossbow would make many nobles jealous.


    Dudian replied: ¡°Most of it.¡±


    The girl asked: ¡°Are you nning to join gold faction?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°We will see in the future. Please help get this batch of the tungsten steel as soon as possible. Faster the better! ¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°If you want to build a cage using tungsten steel I can help you out.¡± She would ask for amission if she wasn¡¯t aware of Dudian¡¯s status but right now she was willing to join as an assistant. The main reason was that she was nning to take the opportunity to observe Dudian¡¯s research. After all, Dudian¡¯s military crossbow was not only an item which was made out of wood faction elements. There was involvement of gold elements. Especially the structure and weight of the arrows.


    dudian thought for a moment: ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t have tools for forging.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I have.¡± The girl replied: ¡°You can use my research room to make it. ¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°I¡¯ll pay the reward for troubling you.¡± He thought that the girl works here as a part-timer. Most probably she had difficulties with finance.


    Girl said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to. As an assistant I¡¯ll be able to see you do research. It¡¯s a rare asion on its own, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for money.¡±


    ¡°A little money won¡¯t hurt.¡± Dudian casually said. He didn¡¯t want to owe anyone.


    The girl no longer refused as she was really short of money.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    A voice echoed from side.


    Both Dudian and the girl turned towards the source of the voice. Three people were approaching them. They were led by a handsome blonde youth.


    The one behind the youth looked about twenty seven or eight years old. The other one was a bit shorter with brown hair. Both of them looked like civilians while the blonde had an attitude of an aristocrat.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr Dean?¡± The blonde youth asked as there was a trace of surprise in his face.


    Dudian looked at the youth whose smile was like a knife. There was malicious intent in his eyes. There was an orchid pattern on the youth¡¯s robe. The youth belonged to Mn family. Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr Dean isn¡¯t like other geniuses. He has be arrogant and got carried away because of little sess. It is said that such people are too irresponsible.¡± The blonde youth said in a humble manner.


    Dudian smiled. The youth was from aristocratic origin so he was trying to ruthlessly attack Dudian. The purpose of his speech was obvious. The youth was from Mn family which was under Mellon consortium.


    ¡°There are people who like to talk irresponsible words. After all, you aren¡¯t feeling the pain.¡± Dudian faintly smiled.


    The blonde youth nodded: ¡°Yes, no one would talk uselessly if they felt the pain.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°They would still beg and say ¡®let me go¡¯ as they feel the pain.¡±


    ****


    t/n: there is word y focused on ¡®pain¡¯

 Chapter 307

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 307


    ¡°Mr Dean has a acute sense of humor.¡± The blonde youth continued: ¡°I have heard that Mr Dean isn¡¯t just an architect but a hunter too. You have amazing talent in order to aplish both jobs at the same time. Moreover you have excellent achievements at both posts. Did you have a great harvest this time when you went outside the giant wall to hunt?¡±


    ¡°Hunter?¡± The girl next to Dudian had a trace of fear in her eyes as she looked up to him.


    ¡°Are you telling me that I¡¯ve went outside the giant wall?¡± Dudian looked at the blonde youth.


    The youthughed: ¡°I read in a newspaper. It seems that it was a misleading news. Newspapers are getting more unprofessional.¡±


    ¡°Its not the newspapers that are unprofessional but there are way too many fools. ¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°There is a proverb which says that ¡®wise men don¡¯t follow the rumors¡¯. I believe you have heard of it after all you are a member of Mn family. Your knowledge and understanding of world affairs couldn¡¯t be shallow.¡±


    The blonde youth¡¯s face changed: ¡°It was you who taught me now.¡±


    ¡°I have not taught you.¡± Dudian lightly said: ¡°It was just an exchange! Why would you say that I taught you? ¡±


    The blonde youth¡¯s fae changed: ¡°You said that I have misunderstood the news.¡±


    ¡°Your family very easily misunderstands things so I¡¯ve reminded you that you also have misunderstood the newspapers. As a result of this misunderstanding you are offending people. If this matter is spread out you will be ridiculed. Fortunately you have met me today and my mouth is tight. I don¡¯t like making rumors behind the backs of people.¡± Dudian coldly said.


    The blonde youth smiled as his face changed: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t look back at him but turned towards the girl: ¡°When will the materials arrive?¡±


    The girl reacted: ¡°The fastest is two hours.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go to your ce to prepare the tools?¡± Dudian asked. He saw that the longer he stayed in here the more chance that he would poke out a trouble for himself.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have problem.¡± The girl said.


    The blonde youth¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he said: ¡°Mr Dean are you working on a new research? I haven¡¯t seen your silhouette in the Temple for long time so I just thought that you went outside the giant wall.¡±


    Dudian indifferently looked at the youth: ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat the same phrase over and over. Do you think that a man with an identity simr to mine would go there? Are you trying to nder and humiliate me? ¡±


    The blonde youth didn¡¯t expect such a harsh and sharp answer: ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t mean to offend or nder. Please forgive me. ¡±


    Dudian looked at the girl: ¡°lead the way.¡±


    ¡°One moment. I¡¯ll put your order on top.¡± The girl said and went into the room. It didn¡¯t take long before she returned. Another youth came up with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going so you should look after this ce.¡± The girlughed.


    The youth replied: ¡°Alright.¡±


    The girl looked at Dudian: ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Dudian nodded and indicated her to lead the way.


    The blonde youth saw that Dudianpletely ignored him. There was a trace of anger in his eyes but he strongly restrained himself. He looked at their backs as Dudian and the girl left the Temple¡¯s hall. His fingers had clenched into fists under his sleeves .


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s find someone to teach him the life! I think we should get his arm for this time!¡± The youth behind the blonde whispered.


    The blonde youth turned to look at him: ¡°Haven¡¯t you listened to me? The kid is not only an architect but a hunter. Moreover he is an intermediate level hunter! Who will we find? There are less than fifty people in themercial district who could make a move against him. What are you nning to teach him in this case?¡±


    ¡°So powerful?¡± The youth was surprised.


    The blonde youth snorted: ¡°Those that go outside the giant wall are the monsters who hunt the monsters! You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. ¡±


    The youth with the brown hair scratched his head: ¡°I¡¯ve opened my eyes after your lesson.¡±


    The other youth behind him said: ¡°Young master he is after all the winner of the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. It is a matter of time when he will be a senior architect. Why did we provoke such a person?¡±


    The blonde youth indifferently answered: ¡°He has already been provoked. Do you think that I am such a fool that I would provoke an enemy with such a potential without a reason?¡±


    Both of them were confused.


    The blonde youth didn¡¯t intend to exin the struggle between the aristocracy to the two. It was normal that civilians didn¡¯t understand the details even if they read the newspapers as they couldn¡¯t differentiate the source and purpose of the news.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian walked behind the girl as they went out of the hall.


    ¡°Hey, is not that Dean?¡±


    ¡°Is that genius Dean?¡±


    ¡°The one who got the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal?!¡±


    As they walked through the path they met lots of architects. The girl was surprised to see that most of the recognized Dudian. She wasn¡¯t aware that he had such a strong reputation within the architects.


    Dudian was distressed. He smiled and greeted the people who approached him. He tried his best to be polite with the architects. Mellon consortium didn¡¯t dare to attack him as an architect because of fear of Holy Church. So they had chosen to make a roundabout attack by exposing and pointing out his hunter identity at every corner to lower his influence and glorious image. If he made the wrong behavior then the people would think that the news reported by the Mellon consortium were true. Although it was a soft attack made through the newspaper but the damage caused by it was more than any stabs made by the sword.


    After all, the words were the most terrible weapon in the world.


    He politely declined the questions of different people. Dudian made the girl to lead the way in hurry as he used his sleeves to cover his face. It looked a bit strange but at least their time wasn¡¯t dyed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the castle where the maiden¡¯s research room was.


    ¡°Here.¡± The girl lead the way in front.


    Dudian walked after her as they entered the castle. The girl greeted many people. All of them were the architects who were involved in research in the same castle as her and they were intermediate architects too. There were few teenagers where most of them were 30 years old or more. There was even a 50 years old white haired architect.

 Chapter 308

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 308


    The girl looked back at Dudian: ¡°My research room is in the second floor.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Both of them went into the building and walked up to the second floor. The size of the room was asrge as Dudian¡¯s room. However the furnishing was totally different. Even the racks were made out of metal. There were few small metal furnaces as well as various metal containers in different shapes. There was a bookcase by the window. There were books rted to gold element faction on it. ¡®Research into the gold system¡¯, ¡®Basic philosophy of gold system¡¯ and so on.


    Dudian saw that there were good enough equipment. He asked the girl: ¡°Is there a carving knife?¡±


    The girl was surprised: ¡°Do you want to create the mold with the carving knife? It wouldn¡¯t be that great.¡±


    Dudian replied:¡± Your room is too small to forge and assemble the cage in here. I¡¯ll create the molds and sheep them back to my own castle. Afterwards I¡¯ll assemble it over there.¡±


    The girl was startled: ¡°Alright.¡± There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She was going to witness Dudian¡¯s action but she would be seeing half of the process. However she knew that everyone kept their methods top secret. If someone else saw and giarized it then there was no way to defend themselves.


    Dudian noted the expression on her face but he didn¡¯t care much.


    The girl handed him an excellent quality carving knife. Dudian took the woods from the shelf and used the knife with his right hand to carve. The de was not too sharp but it was easily cut as he smoothly carved the parts.


    ¡°You can¡¯t draw the ¡­¡± The girl was surprised to see Dudian use the knife with his hands to depict the parts. However she stopped the moment she saw the straight lines carved by Dudian. There was not slightest crook in the model. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She secretly sighed as she saw his solid foundation. There were many rumors that Dudian¡¯s results were because of the luck. But she was aware that such chisel modelling skills couldn¡¯t be made by luck but with practice. Moreover it was not such an easy task to master something like that.


    Dudian carved some models which had varying lengths. He had long conceived the shape of the cage in his mind.


    The girl stood besides Dudian quietly as she watched the process. The boys fingers were white and slender as if it was a woman¡¯s hand. However he cut through the wood as if he was cutting tofu. It didn¡¯t seem difficult at all and looked calm and beautiful. She suddenly said: ¡°The former architect said that you are a hunter. Is it true that you were born as a civilian?¡±


    Dudian looked up at her and answered: ¡°Yes.¡± His ck hair proved his identity as a civilian. Although most of the nobles had golden blonde hair but there were a few which had dark too.


    The girl¡¯s eyes moved and fell onto his cheek. She whispered: ¡°I have heard that hunters often deal with monsters and are very bad people. Their characters are arrogant and grump. You seem very different from the other hunters.¡±


    ¡°I have seen many hunters who are modest, wise and cautious. ¡±


    The girl cautiously asked: ¡°Are you still a hunter?¡±


    Dudian was carving while he slowly replied after a second of silence: ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°That is really good!


    Dudian silently worked on the mode. Because of using his left hand to practice engraving the models on wood the control of his right hand had increased a lot. He would be able to carve a fine artwork let alone a rough model such as a cage.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to finish all the models.


    Dudian took a chair and sat down to rest. He was thinking about something else as they waited for materials to be sent.


    ¡°Bam! Bam!¡± The door was knocked.


    The girl was about to ask Dudian something when the knocks echoed. She stepped forward and opened the door. She indifferently asked: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Eli, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± The youth¡¯s voice came inside: ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The girl tly refused. There was not the slightest politeness in her attitude. It seems that both of them had unpleasant past.


    Youth didn¡¯t let go: ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I cane in as a guest anytime!¡±


    ¡°You are not wee here.¡± Eli indifferently replied: ¡°I know what you are trying to do.¡±


    The youth was impatient as he saw her answer him straightforwardly: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have brought back a man. Is that true?¡±


    The girl replied: ¡°Real or fake! What has it do with you?¡±


    ¡°You are mine and you have rtionship with me!¡± The youth saw that she had admitted. There was anger in his tone. He pushed the door and saw a young architect sitting by the bookshelf and reading various books. He pushed away the girl who tried to block him with her arms. He came forward into the room: ¡°Hey, boy! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°Tungsten steel ¡­¡± Dudian was browsing through the books when he heard the voice aimed at him. His brows wrinkled as he turned to look at the youth. The youth had pale blonde hair. He wasn¡¯t handsome but wasn¡¯t ugly too. Dudian knew that he should be from aristocratic origin from his clothing and hair. But his hair was a bit diluted and brownish. It seems the kid was from southern part of themercial district where the climate was hot. Aristocrats generally have golden blonde hair. Only the ones whose ancestors have mated with civilians have different looks.


    Dudian could identify the other¡¯s identity just from the look. It was not because of his good eyesight but experience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but you better not yell at me!¡± Dudian indifferently said.


    The youth saw Dudian¡¯s appearance. There was anger in his face. He found out that the kid was a civilian from his pure ck hair. Although it was very rare pure ck but he didn¡¯t care much about it: ¡°I will say once again. Get out of here!¡±


    In addition he also noticed the medal on Dudian¡¯s chest. The kid belonged to wood faction and was an intermediate architect.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The girl loudly said in hurry as she saw his rude behavior: ¡°Apologize to Mr Dean. He was invited by me as a guest. You are an aristocrat but it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to be so brutal! I¡¯llin to the Temple that you are interfering with my research!¡±


    ¡°A man and a woman doing a research!?¡± The youth¡¯s face was flushed red because of anger as blue veins popped up in his arms.


    The girl trembled as she stared in to his eyes: ¡°You! I dare you to say it again!¡±


    There was a trace of remorse in youth¡¯s eyes as he saw her appearance. But the regret in his heart was reced by anger as he saw the outside sitting inside and not moving an inch. He shouted: ¡°Brat! Roll out!¡±


    Dudian looked at him as he slowly closed the book. He put it onto the table.


    Bang!


    IT didn¡¯t even take a second for a phantom-like body to sweep through the room.


    The shadow stood in front of the aristocratic youth and pped him. The youth fell to the ground and spilled few drops of blood to the ground. In addition two yellow teeth fell to the ground.


    ¡°I had warned you before so you should have continued in such a manner.¡± Dudian slowly said.


    The youth heard Dudian¡¯s words and saw him standing close to the girl. He knew that he was in awkward situation. He roared and tried to rush at Dudian.


    Dudian kicked him in the chest and threw him out of the door. He turned towards the girl: ¡°He had offended me so I hit him. But you gotta deal with this problem and don¡¯t interfere with me¡± He turned back and went to sit on his chair. Dudian opened the book and continued to read. It seemed that as if nothing has happened.


    Eli was startled as there was a trace of fear on her face. She didn¡¯t know what had happened in the blink of an eye. Is this the overwhelming power of the hunter? Is he a modest hunter?


    Eli recovered as she heard the young man¡¯s groans. She reacted and went out. After all the youth was noble and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    The youth stood up and rushed to the door. He shouted out: ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Eli rushed to stop him at the door.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Mr Dean in here?¡± Suddenly someone asked Eli.

 Chapter 309

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 309


    cage-cage-cage-cafe-cafe-cafe-cafe¡­ subconsciously I was craving for coffee which had affected my typing in thest few chapters ????


    The rmendation is still there don¡¯t read unless 313 is published.


    One more thing I¡¯ll be out tonight so in about 13-14 hours I¡¯ll release the chapters due tonight!


    **********


    The blonde youth and Eli turned around at the same time to looked at the gentle and handsome boy. He was wearing a white robe but his clothing was different from a general architect¡¯s robe. There were two ck dragon badges on his shoulder.


    The blonde youth was angry but he pressured down his impulses as he saw the twin ck dragon pattern on youth¡¯s robe: ¡°You havee to the wrong ce. Why have youe here at all? He isn¡¯t from wood faction.¡±


    ¡°Just wait.¡± Eli quickly interfered: ¡°Mr Dean is here. Why are you looking for him?¡±


    The blonde youth¡¯s was stunned as he heard Eli¡¯s words. An electric current passed through his mind as he remembered the medal on chest of the youth who was sitting on the chair. The wood faction¡­ The legendary genius Dean from the wood faction!


    His face became ugly as he took a deep breath: ¡°Do y-you mean that person is De-Dean?¡±


    Eli sighed: ¡°Yes, your impulsive character hasn¡¯t changed!¡±


    The noble youth¡¯s face turned blue then white: ¡°I won¡¯t give up on you even if he is Dean! Although I¡¯m not as good as him in terms of research but I¡¯m a nobleman while he is just a civilian. I¡¯m a better choice for you!¡±


    Eli was startled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The neer spoke up as he interrupted the quarrel of two: ¡°Can you please take me to see Mr Dean? I¡¯ve a message to him from my teacher.¡±


    Eli looked back at the youth as there was a trace of shock in her eyes: ¡°You teacher? Master ck Dragon wants to see him?¡±


    The noble youth was shocked too. He felt another sever p in his face. He knew what a master meant. Even if he was a noble but it was possible that he would nevermunicate with a master in his lifetime. It was like the difference between earth and sky. Although thetter (Dean) was a civilian but his identity was already more noble than many aristocrats. Now, even a master took the initiative to seek him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The neer nodded.


    Eli said: ¡°Come in. Mr Dean is inside.¡± She went sideways and gestured with her hand towards Dudian.


    Dudian had long heard the conversation that happened outside while he was checking the book. His eyebrows had wrinkled slightly as he was surprised. Before joining the Temple he had learned about the status and position of masters in the Temple. For example, master Eivissa was pioneering in bio-energy and his nickname was ¡®greedy¡¯. It referred to his thirst for lightning research.


    Master ck dragon¡¯s real name was Manta. He was involved in research of coals so he had got the nickname ¡®ck Dragon.¡¯


    Eli lead the way and trio entered the room.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Dean.¡± The neer looked at Dudian who was sitting on chair: ¡°My name is Adrian. Teacher ¡®Manta¡¯ asked me to find you and invite to Architect Council.¡±


    ¡°Architect Council?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he was startled.


    Eli and the noble were stunned.


    Adrian smiled: ¡°Teacher said that you shouldn¡¯t be tense about it as it isn¡¯t a major event. There will be meeting of architects to talk about your business. The council is going to be held at 10am, tomorrow. Please make sure that you attend.¡±


    Dudian calmly said: ¡°I will.¡±


    The youth smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll go back then.¡± He bid farewell to Dudian, Eli and the noble youth.


    Eli and the young noble recovered after the youth went away. Eli was shocked to see Dudian to be invited to architect council. Actually, only master level architects were invited to the council for participation which showed the ¡®weight¡¯ of the council. Most probably Dudian would be the lowest level architect to be invited to the council in the history of the ¡®Temple of Elements¡¯.


    The young noble¡¯s facial expression wereplex as he whispered: ¡°Mr Dean, I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡¯ve¡­offended you.¡± He lowered his head in humiliation. Actually he didn¡¯t want to apologize especially in front of the person who he loved. But he realized that the teenager sitting in front of him had power to easily destroy his family. He wasn¡¯t going to offend such an individual.


    Eli was shocked to see the noble youth apologize. He was arrogant and a noble. Actually she had never seen an aristocrat to bow and apologize in front of a civilian.


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°There is nothing to be offended just don¡¯t bother me. ¡±


    The youth¡¯s face changed as he squeezed out a smile. He bit his lips and turned away.


    Dudian looked at Eli: ¡°The material should be outside by now. Go out and check.¡±


    Eli replied with an ¡®ah¡¯ sound. She went out on instinct. However as she was half the way she recovered that she wasn¡¯t Dudian¡¯s servant. Eli felt angry and funny at the same time.


    ¡°Architect Council wants to discuss my business? It should be rted to my being a hunter. I didn¡¯t expect that the Temple can be affected and swayed by the public opinion.¡± There was a trace of smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he put away the book and checked the furnace for its heating. The smell of tungsten steel was already detected by Dudian. He would be able to make the cage before the sunset. However it would take whole night to find splitty.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to travel in the night if splitty would be outside the giant wall. However he didn¡¯t care much about danger in the radiation zone. Although there were few times when senior hunters were killed by mutated monsters of the radiation zone. But that would happen once in a few decades and his chance to his such a possibility was very low.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Eli came back with few civilian workers. They were carrying the raw materials.


    ¡°Put it here.¡± Dudian pointed with his finger.


    The workers carefully brought the raw materials.


    Eli saw that Dudian had already burned the furnace. Sheughed: ¡°You are really anxious. Fortunately they have sent it on time.¡± She came towards another furnace: ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t refuse her.


    A steel cage wasn¡¯t an innovative item. Even a primary architect would be able to produce one on their own. Large number of raw materials were poured into the mold and cast into thick steel columns. The workers carried them outside to the carriage which transported them back to Dudian¡¯s castle.


    At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon Dudian smelt three thousand kilograms of raw material. He had made hundreds of steel pirs made out of tungsten steel. All of them were taken by the civilian workers of the Temple to his castle.


    ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Dudian bid farewell to Eli as he sat into the carriage to carry back thest batch of the materials. The rest of the welding could be done in his castle.

 Chapter 310

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 310


    The remaining seven thousand kilograms of the tungsten steel were sent to the castle as Dudian returned. He ordered Nichs to arrange people to transport the raw materials behind the castle. As for the already melted three thousand kilograms of the tungsten steel, they were stacked next to the training ground.


    Dudianmanded Sergei and Jin to carry the furnace from the basement to the training field. It was a small melting pot about three meters high. He had bought it for 10 gold coins from the market. Although ten gold coins wasn¡¯t worth mentioning for him but for civilians it was the amount of savings for seven or eight years.


    Sergei brought the coals that were bought by Nichs. In the absence of electricity they were using coals to fire for steel welding.


    ¡°Master, why are you making such a big cage?¡± Jin asked out of curiosity as he saw the length of steel columns.


    Dudian poured raw materials into the furnace: ¡°It will be used as a trap to hunt monsters outside the giant wall.¡±


    Sergeiughed as he used the blower: ¡°It¡¯s going to cost a lot if you are willing to use such a rough method.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer as he concentrated on welding.


    In about an hour the cage was made. It was six meters long. Dudian had made it twice as tall as splitty¡¯s height as he took into ount its super growth rate.


    Dudian engraved eight chains to the sides of the cage. He linked the chains to the cage and bent them.


    Sergei and the others were curious as what type of monster Dudian was nning to hunt because of the formation of the cage.


    Dudian had ordered a beast carriage. This type of carriage was prohibited from entering themercial district¡¯s main streets. It could only move through suburbs because of the size of the beast that pulled it. It was a mammoth about seven meters high. It was a tamed beast which was as good as a horse if tamed. Actually its nature was brutal but because of taming from the youth they would rarely attack humans.


    In spite of this the mammoth¡¯s were still prohibited from entering the main area of themercial district. The first problem was that they were worried about losing the control over the beast in riots. It could stampede pedestrians as if walking over ants. The second problem taken into ount was its weight. It would easily cause damage to the street pavement.


    Dudianmanded Gwh and Sergei to put the cage onto the carriage. They fixed the cage using more than ten rough ropes and covered it with huge ck cloth.


    It was dusk and the sun was setting in the west.


    Dudian sat alone as he didn¡¯t bring the others with him. The coachman was a 30 years old middle-aged man. He was wearing a strange clothing and instead of whip was carrying a flute. He yed a melodious song as the carriage began to be pulled by the mammoth. Dudian learned that the mammoth had a strong voice recognition ability and it was controlled through the melody.


    Dudian chatted with the driver all the way. Although the other man was a small time business owner but he had benefited a lot.


    They reached the border fortress by the night.


    ¡°Mr Dean, I can only travel up to this point.¡± The coachman stopped using the flute.


    Dudian nodded in understanding. Because of mammoth¡¯s footprints it would be very easy for barbarians to track them. Moreover if mutant beasts attacked them in grou then the mammoth would easily fall under the attack. It would only end up as arge piece of meat source for the beasts.


    Dudian jumped off the beast and showed his hunter medal.


    Guard checked the medal and handed it back to him. He looked at the ck cloth covering the carriage: ¡°What is inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a tool for hunting.¡± Dudian took off the ck cloth. He dragged the cage from the carriage and gently put it on the ground. It was difficult for him as the cage weight three thousand kilograms.


    The coachman was stunned as he saw Dudian to lift the cage on his own.


    The guard was also surprised. There was a deep fear in his eyes as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Please, please¡­¡±


    Dudian grabbed from two columns and began to carry the cage on his back. He walked out from therge gate of the fortress into the radiation zone.


    Dudian had walked for thousands of meters as he reached a windy area. He sniffed shortly to capture the odors. After walking for an hour he smelled a familiar odor. It was splitty¡¯s smell.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he lifted the cage and walked in the direction of the smell. It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to reach a location where he smelled the odor that wasing off from few miles away. Splitty was somewhere close. He paused and threw the cage onto the ground. There was soreness and stiffness in his hands. He was wearing the hunter armor from thest time which had the blood of dead young splitter. The blood had stiffened and the distribution of the smell was weak.


    Dudian lifted the cage and went after splitty¡¯s direction.


    Many beasts hade out to hunt in the radiation zone.


    Dudian met several of them in his trip and easily killed them off.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudian sense the smell of the splitty getting richer every passing second. He knew that thetter was aware of his existence and was closing down on him. His eyes were cold as there was a trace of tension in his heart. But he was excited too. Dudian put down the cage. After a moment, the rustling sounds echoed as a huge shadow jumped out . All of its body was like razor sharp scythes.


    It was a hideous creature!


    Dudian was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect that in a time less than a day the splitty would grow up so much. Isn¡¯t its growth rate is too fast?


    Splitty stood in front of the cage as its two emerald green eyes stared at Dudian.


    Dudian was nervous as he couldn¡¯t figure out the changes in behavior of splitty. If it tried to attack him then Dudian could only hide in cage.


    Splitty slowly moved around the steel cage.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was relieved as he saw splitty act so. He grabbed the cage and began to drag it away towards the abandoned building from thest time. Although he could trap splitty inside the cage but he wouldn¡¯t be able to drag it away if its weight was added. Actually he had decided that abandoned building was an excellent ce to hide splitty.


    Splitty took few steps back as it saw the cage getting dragged. However it reacted afterwards and chased after. From time to time it would raise its scythe like arm and try to cut the cage. Dudian would be scared each time he would hear the sound issued from the metal.


    Radiation clouds covered the sky as the ck snow season was getting closer. The sky wasn¡¯t visible neither the stars.


    Dudian was fortunate that he had a night vision.


    Dudian sense lots of smells belonging to variety of beasts as they moved ording to the direction in his memory. But these mutant beasts seemed to be aware of splitty existence and lurked away from them without taking any action.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to find the former mountainous area. He dragged the cage close to the abandoned building. After a close inspection he brought the cage into the basement. However he couldn¡¯t take it to the second room as the passage from first room to the second was too narrow.


    Dudian used the hook of the chains to pierce them onto the ground. The ce was made out of cement but it was moist and soft. He wasn¡¯t nning to rely on the cement which had lost its quality. Instead he went out and cut off some trees. He cleaned their branches and sharpened their bottom. He dug out pits in the basement and buried the wooden frames in them.


    Splitty was always around. It would hone its scythes once in a while as it used the cage as a practice tool.


    The pits were seven or eight meters deep. He hooked the wooden frames onto them and connected two chains from each corner. Afterwards he closed the pits with the soil. He used big stones to pressure the soil.


    Dudian was tired and sweating after the hard work. It was already three or four in the morning.


    Dudian saw the splitty was lying on the ground and sleeping. He took out a bit of gauze from his shoulder which was mixed with blood. He sprinkled it into the cage and went out of the basement. He found the snake hole in the entrance of the basement and poked the hole with the short knife. He pulled out two sturdy soil snakes.


    Dudian cut them off and carried them back to the basement.


    Splitty woke up because of the smell of blood. It rolled over as it stared at Dudian.


    Dudian threw one of the snakes to its front while threw the other one into the cage.


    Splitty ate the snake in front of it and went into the cage to picked the other snake to eat.


    Bang!


    Dudian instantly closed the door of the cage and tightly locked it.


    Splitty hurried back in an instant as it heard the sound of the door. It hissed loudly as it waved its scythe like arms to hit the columns. asionally metal sparks would rub out.


    Dudian heard its anxious call and slowly retreated. He was relieved to see that its attacks would only have shallow scratches on steel pirs. He didn¡¯t expect that everything will go so smoothly.


    ¡°Squeak~~!¡± Splitty called up as it attack the cage. However there was no effect as it fiercely struggled inside the cage. The cage gently trembled as the soil on the ground cracked.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw the scene. He left the basement and after moments came back withrge rocks.


    Bang!


    He pushed the rocks on to the chains.


    Splitty struggled fiercely as the other three chains violently shook.


    Dudian immediately went out to bring more rocks. He pressed them to other corners. After being suppressed by the huge stones the chain was not longer pulled out.


    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart as Dudian heard the anxious low roar of the splitty. It seems that it was asking for help from him. He sighed as he turned around and went out. He found some leaves and covered the entrance to the basement. He hunted few mutant beasts and brought back to the basement and throw them into the cage.


    Splitty began to eat them up as it detected their bodies.


    After eating it made a low growl. It seemed that splitty had restored strength so it continued to hit the cage.


    Dudian turned and left the basement. He looked out at the sky. It seems that dawn was upon. He didn¡¯t expect that the night would go away so fast. He thought of Architect Council that was going to be held today. He quickly went back to the border fortress.


    He passed through the border without officially entering it. If he wanted to go through normal procedures then he had to show proof form the detention center.


    Dudian didn¡¯t return to his castle but instead took of his hunter armor and found a small pub. He ate and drank. Afterwards he directly went to the Church Mountains.


    The carriage arrived in Mount Church in a few hours.


    Dudian walked through the mountain path as he carried the hunter¡¯s armor in the baggage. He went back to his research room and checked the materials inside the room. He looked at the lightning rod. Afterwards he directly went to the Temple¡¯s hall.

 Chapter 311

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 311


    ¡°Hi Mr. Dean.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mr. Dean.¡±


    Dudian met one architect after another as he passed through the slope. These people would take the initiative to greet him. After all it has been long time that Dudian has been a celebrity. The military crossbow invented by the teenager would make sure that he would be a senior architect in the near future. Moreover there was a trace of hope that he would be a master!


    Dudian talked to them one by one and went directly towards the castle where council was going to be held.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, are you going to attend the council?¡± A brown haired intermediate level architect carefully asked Dudian.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian smiled and nodded but didn¡¯t feel surprised. Although he hadn¡¯t read today¡¯s newspapers but he presumed that the invitation to attend the council would have already spread throughout the Temple.


    The youth¡¯s eyes brightened with respect and awe as he saw Dudian to admit the asion: ¡°Mr Dean is worthy to be called the outstanding genius of thest fifty years! I¡¯ll walk with you.¡±


    Although the identity of the man was same as Dudian¡¯s but his attitude towards Dudian was more polite than he would act towards a senior architect.


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Dudian was polite as he answered to youth.


    The brown haired youth continued: ¡°The Temple has recognized the contribution the military crossbow had made in the recent regional war. It yed an important role in solving the urgent needs of the military. It is a great item! ¡±


    Dudian kept the smile on his face but wanted to end the conversation: ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± He knew that if he said more it would be like pushing the stick at snakes. The others would rush at him without an end. At this time he suddenly understood why the masters preferred to move with their assistants. They would keep the others away from them.


    Soon there were about a dozen architects following after Dudian. In addition to primary and intermediate architects there were two senior architects too. But both of them were from civilian background. Their status was low in the Temple and the connections they had were far less than architects from noble backgrounds.


    There were about hundreds of figures in front of the castle where the council was going to be held. Without a doubt they were waiting for the end of the council. The outsiders were prohibited form watching the process of the council. However at the end a summary would be announced by the council member. So if there was anything big that was happening then the people could get information from the source.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Dudian¡¯s arrival. The previous brown haired youth escorted Dudian as if he was his personal bodyguard.


    Dudian passed through the crowd and stepped up the stairs. He stood in the front of the council¡¯s building.


    There was a primary architect at the door. He still indicated for Dudian to show his identity. After verification Dudian was respectfully invited into the building.


    This was the first time Dudian hade to the council. The building was extremely magnificent and solemn. He knew that the few who could determine the fate of all architects would be sitting in the council.


    A maid guided him inside the building. They came to the second floor where the meeting was going to be held.


    The council was to be held in a rectangr room which was ten meters long. The items ced inside were colorful and gave a different rendering to the room¡¯s style.


    At the same time he saw four people sitting in the room. All of them seemed to be over fifty years old as their hairs had white in them. One of them even looked seventy years all because his hair was full white and his skin was wrinkled.


    The people who were discussing stopped and looked at him as Dudian entered the room.


    ¡°Dean greets the predecessors.¡± Dudian took the initiative to greet them in a modest attitude.


    One of the ole men who had a mustache and chunky body frame stood up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the genius from the rumors was so young.¡±


    Another oneughed: ¡°Dean wait for a while as the others haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Dudian saw that there was no maliciousness in the person¡¯s smile. Moreover he wasn¡¯t called to a seat so he smiled and stood at a side.


    The chunky old man didn¡¯t ordered to him to be seated which meant that Dudian hadn¡¯t done anything wrong in their eyes. However his identity wasn¡¯t big enough to be seated in front of them. So he didn¡¯t want to be rude and ask for a seat.


    The ritual rules were particrly important in some ces. And the council was one of them.


    After a moment three people entered the room. Two men and a woman joined the other four.


    ¡°Everyone is here!¡± The chunky man nced at Dudian and swept through the crowd: ¡°The council is called to discuss two things. First is the youngest genius of the temple. Mr Dean¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t move as he quietly listened.


    ¡°Dean, pleasee over.¡± The old man said in a gentle tone.


    Dudian nodded and walked to stand besides the man.


    ¡°Its our first meeting. My name is Cedley Lun.¡± The old man smiled: ¡°Today this small meeting is held to discuss a thing with you. We knew that you were a hunter when you joined our Temple. Thetest newspapers have been focusing on your identity. Although its only circted in noble circles and civilians aren¡¯t aware of your identity but it your identity is questioned in the eyes of the aristocracy!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he knew that his guess was not wrong.


    ¡°We hope that you can give up the hunter profession and focus on being an architect. Of course, if you want to learn or study something else then there are other hobbies such as music, poetry and so on. We are wee to such professions and hobbies. Moreover I have heard that you are quite talented in poetry and won the praise of master Taize. Even my granddaughter likes your poem!¡± Master Cedleyughed.


    The chunky man added:¡± You are way too young and being a hunter is very dangerous. If an ident urs outside the giant wall it will be a loss to all of us!¡±


    ¡°You should wholeheartedly focus on research and spread the word of the God.¡± The former seventy year old man indifferently said.


    Dudian smiled. He knew that musicians and poets were deeply loved by the aristocrats because of their art. Moreover it would give a better aura to his identity.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Dudian promised them: ¡°But you should also know that Ryan family has been very kind to me in the past. Now, the Ryan family has founded the New World consortium and hand rented a passage to the outside the giant wall. Now there aren¡¯t other hunters under theirmand so Ryan family hopes that when they recruit new hunters I teach them through my hunting experience and tell them about the world outside the giant wall. They don¡¯t need me as a hunter and I¡¯llpletely give up on hunting!¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± The seventy year old man snorted: ¡°Hunter! You are a dignified architect! How can you mix with low people such as hunters? They are crazy! Haven¡¯t you heard the proverb: ¡°The eyes that spy at darkness will get used to it.¡± If you dwindle with them for a long time you will be violent and brutal as them too. You shouldpletely stay away from such people and focus on your research. Purify your mind!¡±


    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think my mind needs purification! Secondly I don¡¯t distinct people between low and high! Finally, I have heard a proverb that says ¡®light will eventually defeat the darkness.¡¯ If light doesn¡¯t touch the darkness then what kind of a war we are talking about? How can light win?¡±

 Chapter 312

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 312


    ¡°Young man, do you think that by getting the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal you can have such an arrogant attitude? When the sun rises the darkness hides away. Why a war? You should work on your research and create items of the Lord. How many people can benefit from you if you spread the word of the Lord? If you focus on killing monsters then how many will benefit from it? Can¡¯t you tell which is more important out of the two?¡±


    ¡°I have already said that I¡¯m going to quit being a hunter and concentrate on my research. But I hope that you don¡¯t despise the hunter profession. If there was no hunters to go outside the giant wall and kill the monsters what would you research on? Would you mind exining me that?¡±, Dudian asked.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The seventy year old man shouted in anger: ¡°How can you speak like that without following the etiquette? No wonder that even though you have joined the Temple but you still can¡¯t get rid of bad habits!¡±


    Dudian face was cold as he replied: ¡°If you want me to respect you because of your age then act ording to it. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The seventy year old man¡¯s eyes went wide because of anger.


    ¡°Well, mr Dean let¡¯s not be rude! Arsen Mr Dean is from civilian family and has been a hunter before. It¡¯s normal that his temper is different from yours. You should forgive him for that and don¡¯t dwindle on it.¡± The previous master interrupted their talk and even advised the old man.


    Arsen looked at him and restrained his anger. He coldly looked at Dudian: ¡°Because of your remarks I will say my conclusion that it will be very difficult for you to touch the tips of Lord¡¯s shoes!¡±


    In the Temple of Elements the term ¡®lord¡¯ referred to God of Light while ¡®tips of shoes¡¯ referred to the master. The origin of the phrase was stamped long time ago when the Temple was constructed. It was a self-deprecating and humble reference used by the masters to refer to themselves. It meant that even though they were masters but they could only see through the tip of the iceberg but weren¡¯t aware of the whole picture. Afterwards this phrase had be popr as the masters began to use it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make an early judgement as life is long.¡± Dudian took it lightly.


    Seventy year old man sat back on chair and no longer replied.


    The previous master wryly smiled as he looked at both of them. He thought of Dudian¡¯s temper so he didn¡¯t want to persuade him. He didn¡¯t want to lose face because of Dudian¡¯s sharp retorts. Moreover he had seen many geniuses and all of them were proud and arrogant. In this case, Dudian was undoubtedly the most dazzling one. The youngest architect to be awarded with ¡®epoch¡¯ medal. He took a deep breath: ¡°Both of you¡­forget it. Mr Dean has already agreed to withdraw from hunter career and no longer would go outside the giant wall.¡±


    Arsen sneered and turned away.


    ¡°In addition to this matter we have another which is more important. The second problem at hand is the battle that is happening in the border. The continues fight had caused the pressure on military and the people. Representatives from the military hope that we can create new military items topletely defeat the barbarians. All of you who have been invited here had made achievements in the military field. I hope that you would focus your research on military items, either to create new products or improve the old ones.¡± The master smiled as he looked around the crowd.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up but he kept silent.


    The masters were silent as they delved into their thoughts. The previous chunky old man touched the beard on his chin and slowly said: ¡°I haven¡¯t been involved with military items since thest time I created ¡®shadow bow.¡¯ I had heard that an intermediate architect made an improvement and enhanced the item. Right now it should achieve a four star level.¡±


    The master (the guy who runs the circle) smiled: ¡°Four-star item is more than enough. I didn¡¯t expect that shadow bow would reach such a height. Actually it is a substantial improvement.¡±


    Chunky old man smiled and waved his hand.


    the master looked at Dudian: ¡°Mr Dean your military crossbow is very good. It would be very helpful in the battlefield if it can be improved once again. I hope you will research it after you go back. ¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the end of the meeting.¡± The master announced.


    Everyone got up and walked by Dudian¡¯s side. Some of them slightly nodded as they passed by him but the others directly went pass without taking a look. As the master architects they were proud and arrogant. Even though Dudian had a great potential as an architect but unless he had be a master they wouldn¡¯t advance and make contact with him.


    After all of them departed the master patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Arsen has a bit of temper so don¡¯t take it your heart. I trust in your abilities but don¡¯t forget that etiquette have to be followed.¡±


    Dudian knew that the man didn¡¯t have bad intentions and could be considered as a friend.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian nodded but didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The masters that had left the council room were met by their students in the first floor. They escorted them until masters reached their carriages.


    The people waiting in front of the castle made way for them to pass. Most of them looked at the glorious masters with awe in their eyes. There were more than hundred people but you could hear the wing ps of the mosquitoes.


    Dudian and the master came out from the castle side by side as the other masters left in carriages.


    The crowd went into a stir as they saw Dudian with the master. Apparently no one had expected the genius boy from the recent newspapers to be able to walk side by side with a master.


    Dudian regretted that he hadn¡¯te with a carriage as he looked around the crowd.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Take your time and work on new items.¡± The masterughed as he sat into thepartment.


    Dudian nodded.


    The crowd was silent until the old man¡¯s carriage began to move but afterwards it turned into an uproar. Everyone looked at Dudian with envy and jealousy.


    Dudian dashed out as the carriage went away.


    Crowd immediately reacted to catch up but Dudian quickly ran away. The frail architects didn¡¯t have chance to catch up with a scavenger let alone a hunter.


    Dudian came back to his own research room in the castle. He dismantled the lightning rod and packed the parts into suitcases. He directly took them out of the castle.


    Dudian used carriage to carry the suitcases back to the hall.


    There were more than a dozen architects in the hall standing in line to submit their own works.


    Dudian came to stand in queue too.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man standing in front of him was puzzled as he saw Dudian. He was surprised: ¡°Are you Dean? The genius Dean?¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Dudian politely greeted the man.


    The man was pleased with Dudian¡¯s polite attitude: ¡°Hi, Hi , are you here to submit your new research?¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    ¡°Please, go on.¡± The man sidestepped as he gave his ce to Dudian.


    Dudian quickly refused, ¡°No, you first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have lots of time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudian and the man changed the position. The three people in front of them heard the man¡¯s conversation with Dudian. The girl standing in front of Dudian was excited as she said: ¡°I¡¯ll change my ce with you too.¡±


    Dudian saw the primary architect medal on her chest. Such an achievement at a young age was considered an excellent result. He exchanged the ces with her too.


    The other two standing in front of him gave their positions to Dudian too.


    ¡°Please submit your work ¡­¡± The young man behind the counter turned back to get the form and saw that the youth from behind the line had appeared in front of him. He was startled but felt a bit familiar about the tender youth: ¡°You are?¡±


    Dudian handed over the suitcases: ¡°MY name is Dean and this is my work.¡± Afterwards he handed out another folder: ¡°There is a sketch of the design and drawings for the assembly.¡±


    ¡°Dean¡­¡± There was another woman beside the young man. She was surprised as she suddenly remembered something: ¡°Is it your new item?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The woman was excited. She received the luggages and quickly handed another form. She said in a pleasant tone: ¡°Fill in this identity table and brand it with your medal.¡± (I think they use medal to make a stamp)


    Dudian quickly filled the form. He removed his medal and put it in the pink box on the counter. Afterwards he pressed his medal onto the form and soon his name and pattern on his medal appeared on the form.


    ¡°Assessment usually takes from one to three days. If there is a prayer day in between then the evaluation will be dyed for one day.¡± The woman smiled.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dudian smiled and thanked her as he left the counter. Moreover he thanked the other four who had given their ces in the queue and returned back to his castle.


    The woman didn¡¯t wait for the other four architects to submit their works instead picked out the form filled by Dudian and went into a small room in the back. There was a middle-aged woman in the room. She excitedly spoke to her: ¡°Lisa this is the new invention by architect Dean. Its that genius Dean!¡±


    Lisa was surprised: ¡°Him?¡± She reached out to take the form from woman¡¯s hand. She saw the stamp on the form: ¡°Alright, you go back.¡±


    The woman nodded and left the room.


    Lisa called out to guards to help her with the suitcases: ¡°Carry this suitcases and follow after me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guards replied.


    Half an hourter.


    Lisa and guards appeared in front of another castle. They submitted the folder and suitcases to the staff at the counter.


    The staff saw that the trunk of the suitcases were marked with red logo. They knew that it meant priority over other works during the assessment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The dining room in the ninth castle.


    A slender woman sat in front of the piano and yed a melody. The music was like a gurgling spring that flowed through the hall.


    There was a tea table in front of the piano. Master Eivissa was enjoying tea as the seventy year old Arsen was sitting opposite to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoyed? ¡± Arsen took a few sips from the cup: ¡°He thinks that he can look down at everyone because he got ¡®epoch¡¯ medal! Hmph!¡±


    ¡°All of the geniuses are like that.¡± Eivissaughed.


    Arsen was in gloomy mood: ¡°What genius? All of us were considered geniuses when we were young. Did we act this way too?¡±


    There was a sly smile on Eivissa face: ¡°It took sixty years for old Copenhagen to soar from primary architect into a master.¡±


    ¡°It is what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Arsen rolled his eyes: ¡°Today there are primary architects who are older than 40. They have burned out years ago as they have indulged in the way of nobles. All they think about is singing and dancing which confuses their minds. They are the parasites in the Temple! They should be fired!¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a long and boring road. But there are few who are like Copenhagen.¡± Eivissa eximed.


    Arsen snorted: ¡°Without a determination the only result will be failure! Like this kid. He is just toooo arrogant! He won¡¯t amount to anything in few years!¡±


    Eivissa smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    At the same time a butler came and respectfully said: ¡°Master Eivissa there is a new invention from Lightning department. You have been asked to evaluate it.¡±

 Chapter 313

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 313


    ¡°Lightning department?¡± Eivissa was startled.


    Arsen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw Eivissa¡¯s expression: ¡°Congrattions. Although there aren¡¯t much of items in your faction but everytime a new invention is made its rated at least two stars. If the new work is a military item then it is bound to y a great role in the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°I heard the Halley¡¯s work was almostpleted. I assume its his research. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle backter on.¡± Arsen got up.


    Both of them left the castle. Arsen went back to his castle while Eivissa¡¯s carriage went to the Temple¡¯s hall.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian returned back to his castle. He ordered Sergei and Gwh to continued smelting tungsten steel. This time he wasn¡¯t making a cage but preparing spears which were ten meters long. The tips of spears had sharp shark finds. The end of the spear had a hole which would have chain made of tungsten steel attached to it. The steel chains would be more than 150 meters long. Including the chains every spear would weigh thousands of kilograms.


    Gwh, Sergei, Jin, Nichs and others were taken aghast as they saw the first made shark spear. It¡¯s size was extraordinary and it was the first time when they saw such a thing.


    ¡°Are you going to use this for hunt?¡± Sergei was shocked as he looked at the shark spear. He looked at the teenager who hade up with another extraordinary weapon.


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer as he continued to carve the model. It was necessary to keep the usage a secret. There main reason he was making the shark spear was to hunt adult splitter. Maybe he could use to hunt other giant monsters in the future too. He learned it from the super chip than in the middle ages of the old era some fisherman had usedrge spears to hunt white sharks, whales and other marine beasts. However the sizes were not so big and the materials used weren¡¯t so solid.


    Sergei and other were taken a back but continued to work.


    It didn¡¯t take long for seven thousand kilograms of tungsten steel to run out. Dudian contact the Temple to buy another batch of tungsten steel. This time he didn¡¯t find Eli but looked for someone else. He was worried that the other consortia would misunderstand his contact with Eli and it would be a headache for her.


    Dudian made the molds while the shark spear production continued from the afternoon until the evening. He let Sergei, Gwh, Nichs and others to the smelting. Although they didn¡¯t have experience but there was not much of skill involved in the process.


    Dudian went back to his room as Sergei and other continued to smelt the tungsten steel. Dudian took out few pieces of snow paper. This was the best quality paper which was produced in this era. He poured ink into the quill pen and pondered for a little. Afterwards he began to sketch the drawings on the snow paper.The other architects would be surprised if they saw Dudian draw. His hands was stable and his painting was very urate. Actually even Sergei and Gwh would be surprised too. Because not so many hunters had such fine control of power.


    Dudian had long been ustomed to exercising his right hand along with his left hand. He did exercises even in the prison. The prisoners in the Thorn Flower Prison most of the time would abandon everything but Dudian would n his escape and think about variate of hunting skills. He would exercise the flexibility of his body too. The main reason was that he believed that one day he would get out of the prison while others were firm on thoughts of their death in the prison!


    Persistence is an advantage at some situations!


    Brush!


    A silhouette of a model gradually appeared as the pen drew on the snow paper. Only Dudian was aware of the change that would this item bring into the world. It would notpletely change the world but the Temple too! It would be the first step that he would take to conquer the world!


    All the snow papers were painted after a few hours. There were no alterations. All the nuances of the structure were in details. As well as the specific roles of the various parts were exined. There was a sense of harmony to the design.


    After drying them up he put the snow papers into the silk bags and ced them back in the ck box.


    Dudian came to stop in front of the windowsill after finished the design. He looked back at the training field where Sergei and others continued to smelt the tungsten steel. They were not cking so he retracted his eyes and took out the wood. Dudian continued his daily exercise of carving. Although he had been carving for a long time but there was not too much of a significant effect on his left hand.


    Dudian didn¡¯tck patience.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian found another person and order a batch of tungsten steel. This time he wasn¡¯t nning to refine shark spear but the crossbow. It would be impossible to throw the heavy shark spear at the enemy. In order to urately his the target he had to use a crossbow. The structure of the crossbow was more or less same with cannon¡¯s. However it relied on ropes to pull the spear.


    The best quality rope that could be found was called ¡®reinforced eagle tendon rope.¡¯ It was a synthetic rope mixed with different materials. The army used it on giant crossbows in the border war. However that giant crossbow was trivial inparison to the one made by Dudian. The one that army had was more tradition and could be used to kill barbarians. Often a shot would kill seven or eight people as it would pierce through their chests. However Dudian¡¯s aim was to shoot adult splitter.


    Moreover the arrows used by the army were made out of wood while Dudian made everything from tungsten steel. The weight of the product was totally different from army¡¯s item.


    Dudian engraved the mold and produced the crossbow first. After the other materials were shipped back he put on the reinforced eagle tendon. They came back to the hill at the back of the castle to test the new spear and crossbow.


    Whoosh!


    The sharkp spear flew as it the steel chain followed behind it. However in about 100 meters the moment greatly reduced. The spear fell down and stabbed onto the ground. It run through for four or five meters beforeing to a stop.

 Chapter 314

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 314


    Sergei and other saw the scene. Sergei shook his head while Nichs sighed: ¡°The weight of the spear is too heavy. The rope isn¡¯t able to pull it properly. The distance of the 100 meters isn¡¯t much and the shooter would be in a dangerous situation.¡±


    Sergei nodded: ¡°yes.¡±


    Dudian looked at the shark spear as he delved into thoughts. Although he had expected that there will be a problem with the rope but still decided to try out. Now it was a fact and there were to solutions that came to his mind at the moment. The first was to reduce the weight of the spear. The second solution was to increase the sticity of the crossbow. If he went with the first solution then the lethality of the spear would reduce. In that case even if the shark spear hit the target it didn¡¯t mean that it would be able to pierce through.


    As for the second solution. The reinforced eagle tendon rope was already the best product that he could get.


    Sergei, Gwh and others put away these things as Dudian looked up at the spear and crossbow. He needed more time to think about a solution.


    Dudianmanded Nichs to serve breakfast. He checked the newspapers to see the movements from the Temple and Mellon consortium.


    ¡°The youngest ¡®epoch¡¯ medal winner in the history, the inventor of the legendary new textile machine, four-star military cross hase up with new work. We have learned that the new item is not belonging to wood element faction but to another rare faction¡­ ¡±


    Dudian saw the special newspaper by the Temple. The top of the front page was upied by headlines which highlighted himself. It has to be noted that only the master level figures were in headlines in the past. This alone would surprise a lot of people and would raise his identity as an architect.


    Although he was aware that the information about him submitted a new work would leak out sooner orter but Dudian didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a big concern. He had two inventions and the military crossbow was the lowest while the new type of the textile machine was a legendary item and opened a new era of thought. Now his third work was topic of discussion. If it was evaluated as a two star or a three star item then he would enter a buffer phase. Moreover his ¡®genius¡¯ myth would burst out and he would fade away from the attention of public.


    Dudian put down the newspaper and gently rubbed his fingers. He took another newspaper which was published by an agency under Mellon consortium¡¯s wings. The vast majority of the ordinary civilians weren¡¯t aware that consortia were behind the shadows and controlled the newspaper agencies. So the power of influence of the propaganda by the newspapers was at an all time high.


    ¡°ording to the internal staff from the Temple of Elements ¡°genius¡± Dean hase up with a new invention. The sess rate is very low¡­ ¡±


    ¡°ording to the showgirl Inna working in Moulin Rouge, mr Dean has apanied her to sing and dance¡­ ¡±


    Dudian checked the other pages before putting away the newspaper. He thought that the girl Inna was perhaps an unknown singer. People from Mellon consortium had invited her to discredit his reputation. Most probably the girl wanted to be famous in a short term so she had agreed. Although Dudian had expected the Mellon consortium to make a move but he would never imagine that they would go with such a despicable method. Everything was nonsense but he couldn¡¯t fight back. If he sued the newspaper then they would shirk the responsibility upon the singer. If he sued the girl then his image was bound to be entangled with the girl. He was defeated no matter which method he choose to counterattack.


    The public loved gossips such as this and it was the best topic for people to talk after a sip of wine. The only way to counter-attack was through the invention of his new works.


    ¡°A group of rat excrement ¡­¡± Dudian slightly narrows his eyes. Although he was a calm and rational person but as a teenager he was agitated. He chest was boiling with fury and rage.


    Dudian finished his breakfast and came back to the training field. He stroked the crossbow as he thought about methods to improve his chances.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements.


    Master Eivissa stood in an empty room. He was like a frozen structure as he held on to the design. He carefully observed the various parts of the drawing. Theoretically speaking there were a thing or two which he couldn¡¯t understand as he wrinkled his brows. He turned to the second drawing and afterwards continued to check the first.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Master Eivissa blinked: ¡°Who hase up with this?¡±


    No one answered to his question.


    The servant standing by the side gave a grave look.


    Master Eivissa turned over the manuscript once more. He looked back at the servant: ¡°Who is the architect that has invented this?¡±


    ¡°Sorry Master but it is confidential. I¡¯m not aware of the identity of the architect.¡± The waiter respectfully replied.


    Eivissa was startled. He bowed his head in anxiety. He was confused! He looked at manuscripts: ¡°There are clouds in the sky¡­Tomorrow it should rain and we can check the effect of this item against the thunder¡­If sessful¡­¡± His eyelids pped like the wings of a bird: ¡°The value of this item is too big.¡±


    Thunderbolts would hit the houses of many residents and castle of nobles during the rainy season and ck snow season. The damage to the houses was a small matter but the death of civilians was a great problem. Every year the number of people dying through this would amount to one-third of the people who died because of the gues.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter respectfully nodded as he heard the words of master Eivissa.


    Ibiza put down the design manuscript and turned away from the open room.


    In the blink of an eye two days passed.


    The biggest news for thest days in the paper published by the Temple was the new research of Dudian. However thergest news in the other newspapers was the fiercepetition and friction between Mellon consortium and Scott consortium. Both of them were involved in mining industry and there was a price war going between them right now. Because of the war there was great need for raw materials and these two consortia fought for thergest share. The military newspaper highlighted the events from the battlefield. Moreover their recorded heroic deeds of some soldiers.


    ************


    We passed the boring phase of TDK which was almost 20 chapters.. Now the good chapters are awaiting us! ????


    I would like to thank firstst who pledged 2$ few hours ago at our PATREON page. I would like to tell you guys that noone would get any bonus chapters or anything like that for TDK if they donate at our patreon page. I¡¯m already doing my best and we have pumped out more than 300 chapters in thest 80 days¡­ It¡¯s all for FREE. We have ads which are used to support our webserver, other trantors and writers. I don¡¯t like the idea of sponsored chapters¡­ If you thought that you will get extra chapters or something in between because of patreon donation then please withdraw your pledges! I ept donations only for motivation.. That¡¯s it!


    Join #freesplittypaign at nu ¨C CLICK HERE

 Chapter 315

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 315


    July 29th.


    Cloudy weather.


    Dark clouds had covered over the area within the giant wall. The weather was cold. Pedestrians had wrapped themselves in clothes as the ck death season was ending. The members of the Holy Church were in huge square in the slums, residential andmercial districts. They had even came over to the Temple. The members were worshiping God of Light. The second day of the August would be the first day of the annual snow season. It was a routine prayer day where civilians, nobles and high-profile members of the Holy Church amassed into crowds to pray for protection of humans from suffering.


    Several architects were busy as they built a steeple giant at the highest ce of a castle which was on top of a hill. The cold wind hit their faces as their hair fluttered in the air.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry! Bury the wires properly!¡± An old man in high spirit wasmanding them. It was master Eivissa.


    Architects rapidly pulled the wires.


    ¡°Eivissa, do you really think this thing will work out?¡± Another old man who was shorter than Eivissa casually asked.


    Master Eivissa slightly shook his head: ¡°Its hard to say at this point. We will know when the lightning hits it. Anyway the concept that is put forward is breathtaking. Even if it fails, the invention shall be no less than a three star item.¡±


    ¡°This is true.¡± Short man nodded: ¡°Whoever the inventor is he has studied the power of lightning very deeply. Moreover he knows how to use the wires as instors. Perhaps it is the work of Bel. He has studied lightning for decades so it should be time for him to promoted to the master level.¡±


    Eivissa faintly smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Bel was friend of the short old man. Naturally the man was going to favor thetter but in his view point it was an architect from the next generation. The problem was that there were no more than three talents who would be candidate to produce such an invention. The only thing that made him regret was that for the past two days he had asked all his students but none of them were the inventors. Otherwise not just his student but he woulde to light because of this product too.


    Rumble ~ Rumble~


    Low roars of thunder echoed from the sky.


    Eivissa and the short old man were startled. But their eyes lit up as Eivissa quickly said: ¡°Everyonee back! Quickly prepare for the oue!¡±


    The architects made the final touches to the work and quickly retreated back. Eivissa and the old man left together to the neighboring high-rise. Both master Eivissa and the short old man were using telescopes covered in protective sticyer as they looked up at the gloomy dark clouds. The rain was going to pour any minute.


    A staff from the temple produced fewrge umbres so that they could use when the rain began.


    Eivissa looked back in fear. He screamed out: ¡°Bastard! Get this things away! Do you want to kill us?¡±


    The architects noted the mistake of the staff from the Temple. There was tension and loss in thetter face. They quickly approached and snatched the umbres from his hands and threw them back to the corridor. The umbres had metal skeleton which could attract the lightning. One of the architects said in a ridiculing tone: ¡°Idiot! Do you have the brains of a dog? How dare you bring such things out here when a lightning could struck us any moment! Roll away and get several sets of raincoats!¡±


    The young staff from the Temple suddenly realized his mistake. His legs trembled as he turned away and ran in haste.


    After moment, Eivissa and others put raincoats as they stood on the floor.


    Rumble~ Rumble~


    The lightning jumped from one cloud to the other as if it was a snake. The heaven and earth shined like a day because of it.


    The short old man looked at the steeple at the opposite to them. He whispered: ¡°Even though that item is made of fine iron but its sure to split after the lightning hits it!¡±


    Eivissa narrowed his eyes as he looked at the lightning rod.


    Boom!


    Sound of the thunder echoed out.


    The pressure of the air dropped as the moisture got stronger. In about seven or eight minutes Eivissa felt the coolness in the air. The first drop of the rain fell and he looked up at the sky. He put on his hat as he quietly waited.


    Boom! Bang!


    A thick purple lightning split out from the clouds and dropped down along with the rain. It shot down and hit the metal rod at the top of the giant pole. A dazzling purple electric burst out. It seemed like the giant pole was a hand which captured the snake from the clouds and clutched in its hand.


    Eivissa and the others narrowed their eyes as they intensely looked at the sight. Their scalp and skin was numb and the goose bumps were aroused. Their bloods boiled at the sight. They weren¡¯t just affected and shocked be the strange image in front of them but also stimted by the electrostatic field attached to the pole by the lightning.


    The image gradually disappeared after less then two seconds. However the giant steeple was still intact.


    Eivissa and the short old man raised their telescopes to observe the iron pole. There was no trace of damage. The ground below was no different. They jumped in euphoria! They knew that the test was sessful!


    Boom! Bang!


    Another lightning shot down and wrapped the metal road.


    Once more it disappeared as the ground was still unscathed.


    At this point the rain gradually intensified as the lightning got more fiercer.


    Rumble~ Rumble~


    The sound of thunder echoed as the lightning from the clouds was pulled down and hit the giant pole. Ordinary lightning rod couldn¡¯t have such a possibility to attract so many lightnings. However in order to verify the effect of the lightning rod master Eivissa had arranged number of iron ores close to the pole. It would increase the probability of lightning to fall down at that area. Moreover because of the giant wall the climate within was different than outside. The height of the clouds were generally lower within the wall rather than outside. That was one of the reasons for major natural disasters to have more effect inside rather than outside the giant wall.


    The lightning rod was unscathed after continuous thunder and lightning.


    Eivissa and other observed the shining picture which happened because of the lightning. They were initially shocked but gradually immersed in the magnificent thunder and lightning. It was like they were watching great art exhibition.


    The rainsted for more than three hours. Eivissa and the short old man stood there and looked at the rain for more than three hours. Even the best operas or musician couldn¡¯t force people to willingly stand in the rain and watch for three hours long.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the castle.


    The oilmp quietly burned in the wall. Fragrant light warmed the whole hall. All the windows were closed as rain gently knocked down the windows. Two maids quietly stood still. Their legs were hurting but they insisted. Sergei, Gwh and Jin were sitting close to the sofa and eating fruits. Dudian stood in front of the window as he looked out at the rain. Although it looked clean and bright but the water on the floor was colored light ck.


    ¡°Master, are you cold?¡± Nichs respectfully asked as he came forward.


    Dudian didn¡¯t look back: ¡°Thanks foring.¡±


    Nichs took a small step forward.


    Dudian asked: ¡°What do you see?¡±


    Nichs looked outside through the gap of the window. He was puzzled: ¡°The rain?¡±


    ¡°Where does the raine from?¡±


    ¡°Of course, from the dark clouds.¡±


    ¡°Where do the dark cloudse from?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ this ve doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Dudian seemed like he was lost in thought. He whispered: ¡°What do you think? What¡¯s the purpose of our lives?¡±


    Nichs¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t understand the answer to the philosophical question. But this ve knows that my purpose is to serve you. Although I have offended you before for many times and my heart was rebellious but I¡¯m an old man who no longer wants to fight. I hope you can trust me once again.¡±


    Dudian retracted his eyes and looked at Nichs. Nichs¡¯s eyes were calm and full of sincerity. Dudian took his eyes and patted his shoulder: ¡°Go and prepare my carried. I¡¯ll go to Ryan family.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs replied.


    Sergei and others heard that Dudian was going to go out. Jin said: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Sergei cut the fruit: ¡°These days you have been going to Ryan family every night anding back at dawn. Who is the luckydy from the Ryan family?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply to him as he waited for Nichs to prepare the carriage. He put on the raincoat and got on the carriage.


    He went to a butcher in a remote town. Dudian spent two silver coins and bought an ironback pig which weighted two hundred pounds. It was a high-end pig whose meat rivaled beef.


    As like thest time Dudian asked the butcher to ughter the pig. Afterwards he put the parts of the pig in thepartment. He drove the carriage to a small town hotel near the fortress and parked there. He dragged the pig through the grass outside the town. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the barrier. As he had expected the patrols were more loose in the rainy days. The barbarians never attacked this part of the fortress because of its terrain. There were not so many garrison members in here.


    Dudian quietly passed the barrier. The weight of two hundred pounds was nothing significant for him. After crossing the barrier he quickly went towards the location where splitty was kept.


    Dudian drilled into the deste building. He opened the hole covered with the leaves and branches from the trees. He jumped into the basement with the ironback pig. Splitty was sleeping inside the cage.


    Splitty looked at him the moment it heard Dudian¡¯s movement. It ¡®squeeked¡¯ few times in excitement. It¡¯s scythe like arms gently rubbed the cage.


    Dudian pulled out dagger as he cut the ironback pig into small parts so that he could throw them through the iron pirs of the cage.


    Dudian cut the ironback pig as if he was cutting tofu. He cut it into many parts and threw them into the cage to feed splitty. After a few days, splitty¡¯s body color looked more darker than the previous color. However the color of its shell was looking like coated unevenly.


    For the fast five days Dudian had brought ironback pig to feed Splitty. He had seen it change in thest few days. It¡¯s scythes looked more strong and harder inparison to its newborn state. However it still looked miserable. It hadn¡¯t grown much and its crust hasn¡¯t transformed at all. The main reason was malnutrition and less food.


    ¡°Little guy be obedient for a few more days. I¡¯ll kill you mother and we will be able to go outside the giant wall. I¡¯ll let you roam around freely afterwards.¡± Dudian murmured as he threw the pork meat.


    Splitty quickly ate the pork meat in excitement. After all, it was the only meal which it had every day.


    Splitty was fed and Dudian put on the raincoat. He removed the sachet from his neck. It was different from others as it was had dry shell of blood.


    Dudian rushed back to the barrier wall after leaving the basement.


    Because of five days of experience Dudian was very familiar with the route. Half an hourter he bypassed the deste mountain. However he saw that shadows were moving at the foot of the mountain. It was like ghosts were moving around.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes as he observed the dozen silhouettes as they moved. They had long sticks in their hands as they walked towards a different direction.


    Dudian quietly looked at them: ¡°Barbarians?¡± He quietly poked the grasses as he went close to the figures. He saw that all of them were tall but had darkplexion. They looked like the tribes from India from the old era. They had cors made out of animal teeth hanging on their necks. The sticks that they held onto were made out of beast bones. There were fine knives on their waists.


    Dudian saw that these knives were the same as the knife he had picked up back in the battlefield.


    The barbarians didn¡¯t use raincoats as the rain freely spilled onto their bodies. They didn¡¯t seem to care about rain at all.


    After a moment the barbarians reached a weedy cliff. The one in the front poked the weeds and drilled inside. The other followed the first one. Thest one carefully put back the weeds. Dudian thought that if he hadn¡¯t seen them enter the ce he would never think that this ce would be a barbarian den.


    He gently sniffed. Although the rain would dilute the odors but he was still able to sense the smell which was mixture of human and beast. He remember the odor and quietly left the ce.


    Although the people had always had hatred against the barbarians and they thought of them as enemies but Dudian didn¡¯t have the strong feeling like them. In his eyes the only enemy were the monsters. He wouldn¡¯t provoke the barbarians if there wasn¡¯t collision of interests. Moreover his intuition told him that the foundation of the barbarians was no worse than the military.

 Chapter 316

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 316


    July 30, cloudy weather.


    The air was more humid after the heavy rain. The breeze that blew was cold. The climate change indicated that the terrible ck snow season wasing. The square for worship was built and there wererge number of people gathered in the ce. The tform was surrounded by the status. Although the prayer day hasn¡¯t officially started yet but the pious believers hade for the prayers.


    At dawn. The same day.


    The main castle of the Scott consortium. A figure entered the secret underground passage from the side of the castle. The man was led to the secret room by another shadow which was waiting for him. The man took out a sign which was familiar to everyone from nobles to civilians in the giant wall. The symbol of the Temple of Elements.


    The old man in the secret chamber knew the identity of the person who had ck mask covering his face. Old man quickly took the secret report and opened it. There was a short poem of a famous poet at the top. His eyes swept through it and suddenly his pupils shrank. His fingers trembled but he restrained himself. He spoke in a hoarse sound: ¡°Go.¡±


    The shadow didn¡¯t speak but nodded his head. He quickly turned away and left.


    Old man watched him leave the secret chamber through the passage. He used another exit and went around few corridors. Old man reached a basement and twisted the wall. He walked through the stairs of the basement and came to the castle hall.


    He looked at the wall in clock which was more than sixty years old. It was early. He gently sucked his breath in and out. He felt calm as he found a maid: ¡°Get to work, its not early anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes butler.¡± The maid respectfully replied to the old man.


    The warm sun rays shined through the windows in the castle. Miss Rostov, young master, second generation and third generation members had woken up. Some of the third generation members were still huddled in bed as they were reluctant to get out of the bed.


    It was seven o¡¯clock. All thedies and gentlemen were present in the hall. Even the third generation descendants who were eager to sleep were present. The reason was that their grandfather Chai Rostov would be present. The members of the family would always get up on time and crowd in lobby to enjoy the breakfast. It was the iron rule of the family and their way of life. No one dared to vite this unwritten rule.


    However, everyone was anxious and surprised today as after a long time their grandfather had yet toe down. Their grandfather had never beente in his lifetime. It only meant that there was more important things which were rted to the consortium that made him toe downte.


    Everyone in the hall had different thoughts and spections about the issue.


    In Chai Rostov¡¯s room.


    Chai Rostov rubbed his eyes as he looked at the secret report the old butler handed out to him. The butler picked up the sses and gave it to Chai.


    Chai put on sses and slowly opened the secret report. He read through the content and handed it back to the old butler. There was not much of a change in his face. His thick eyebrows gave a majestic feel to Chai¡¯s face. It seemed that Chai was in deep thoughts and thought about countless ideas. He looked like a man who could through endless people.


    ¡°Master ¡­ ¡± butler called out to old Chai.


    Chai was silent for a time: ¡°This time we have to get this thing at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The butler nodded.


    Chai put on his shoes and got out of the bed. He put on the clothes and came to the hall as butler followed after him. The youngdies and gentlemen of the family all stood up as they descended into the hall.


    The others sat behind the table ording to their seniority after old Chai sat in the top.


    Old butler handed the newest newspaper to Chai. He knew that Chai like to read the newspaper at breakfast. Old Chai found this attitude more efficient and time saving.


    The newspaper handed out to him wasn¡¯t the one which belonged to their own consortium or to the newspapers that belonged to other consortia. It was the newspaper published by the military. He already knew about the information that would be published by the newspaper of their own consortium. Actually for old Chai there were two powers which could shake the status and foundation of Scott consortium. The first was military while the second was Holy Church. The border was in a state which made it difficult to predict. He could only rely on his own judgement to understand the process. This war would sacrifice tens or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the war. He didn¡¯t care about their life or death but the amount of money which could be made in the process.


    He had a famous saying: ¡°There is money to be made in the ce where there is a struggle.¡±


    This simple sentence had affected thoughts of a lot of wealth businessmen. Moreover it was the reasoning behind his business criteria.


    ¡°Military fell into disadvantage even though they have geographical advantages and military equipment?¡± Old Chai thought: ¡°These barbarians seem to have learned using tricks and ns in addition to brute force¡­Interesting¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The other five consortia including Huasheng consortium, Mellon consortium, Krylov consortium had received the secret reports from the internal staff of the Temple which had ties to them. Everyone was silent at dawn as the information was confirmed.


    The daily newspaper published by the Temple of the Elements have been distributed out. The silence was suddenly reced by the uproar. All the nobles were shocked.


    The front page of the newspaper had very big four words imprinted on it: ¡°Architect Dean¡¯s new invention!¡±


    Especially the phrase ¡®lightning rod¡¯ was imprinted in color!


    The same newspaper was sent to Dudian¡¯s castle. There was a trace of smile on his face as he read the newspaper. Because of yesterday¡¯s heavy rain he expected that the results woulde out today.


    ¡°Mr Dean is 16 years old. He is the youngest ¡®epoch¡¯ medal winner in the history. His third invention is born. Following the legendary item ¨C the new textile machine, four star item ¨C military crossbow is his third work of art which is ¨C lightning rod!¡±


    ¡°A lot of people would be puzzled by the name of the product which is called lightning god. Everyone knows that Mr Dean is a member of wood element faction! I also thought so but Mr Dean had shown me with facts the different between the ¡®genius¡¯ and ¡®extraordinary¡¯! Your guess is not wrong. As the name literally says this product belongs to lightning faction! Yes, we are now able to mine the most destructive lightning!¡±


    ¡°ording to master Eivissa and two other masters the lightning rod has been confirmed as a superior grade four star item!¡±


    Dudian knew that there were some exaggerated words in the newspaper which have been modified but generally everything was alright. The thing is that lightning rod has been graded even higher than military crossbow!


    It was a superior grade four star item which was very close to five star items!


    Dudian knew why lightning rod was assessed more valuable than military crossbow. Military crossbow was a military equipment. Although its role was quiterge in the war but its use was limited. Moreover it was a tool for war but lightning rod is for civilians. It is able to keep safety and protection of civilians. This point alone would offset it from military crossbow. Moreover there were many weapons used in the war. The main role of the military crossbow was to be used in middle-range. There could be more excellent weapons which could rece military crossbow in this position. It was valuable as long as it was usable. If there was some other concept that could outdo it then military crossbow would be deemed useless for production.


    ¡°But the lightning rod is different. It is also the first item in so many years that could be used to defend from thunder and lightning. However they have underestimated its usage as they have rate it as a superior grade four-star item. IF they understood the core principles of the lightning rod then it would not be excessive to rate it as a five-star item¡­ Maic field¡­¡± Dudian whispered.


    Moreover it seemed that the Temple did assess the items not only about its own value but they evaluated the current situation, environment and other factors in their judgement.


    Dudian saw that the second page of the newspaper was dedicated to him!


    ¡°The statistics in the Temple have been renewed. Mr Dean has umted enough points to reach senior architect status. From today he has been promoted to senior architect¡­¡± Dudian woke up as he read the content. He had forgotten about the point system of the Temple. It was enough to be promoted to senior architect level if he produced two four star items. Most of the architects who had been promoted to senior level had only produced one four star item and relied mainly on producingrge number of two star items. Or they would rely on three star items. Moreover the Temple was rigid in terms of requirements. It didn¡¯t matter how many points you had umted. Unless you have made one four-star item then there was no chance to be promoted to senior architect level.


    Simrly, the intermediate architects should have at least a three star invention.


    In addition to be a master in the Temple the architect must produce two items which must be assessed as five-star items. Therefore the difference between masters and normal architects was like difference between heaven and earth.


    Nichs who was standing behind Dudian looked at the newspaper. His eyes narrowed as he was shocked. Although he had little information about the Temple but he had business rtions with a primary architect. Dudian seemed to be promoted to a senior architect. Moreover his status was higher than an ordinary senior architect¡¯s¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Church Mountain.


    Eivissa¡¯s face had turned ugly as he held the newspaper in his hands. He hadn¡¯t inquired about the inventor of the item before the newspaper was out. Actually he was toozy to use the rtionship to get information about the inventor. The item wasn¡¯t his so he didn¡¯t care much. Moreover the item belonged to lightning faction which was under hismand so he thought he would get attention too. But he never thought that it would be ¡®this¡¯ person who would be the inventor!


    How can it be?


    How can a sixteen year old boy invent a lightning faction product which was superior grade four star item?!


    He was from tailor family so it was alright for him to produce the new type of textile machine. It was alright for him to produce a military crossbow if his background (hunter) was taken into ount. But an item which belonged to lightning faction!?? What kind of person he is? A geek? A Devil?


    Suddenly, master Eivissa thought about the boy who had first joined the temple. The kid hade to visit him and expressed his wish to be his assistant and participate in his project. But he had refused and didn¡¯t expect that today thetter would achieve such a sess. Looking at his resume it was clear that there was no other architect who had attained senior architect level the way Dudian had done.


    He bit his lips as he threw the newspaper onto the table.


    ¡­


    Another castle in the Temple.


    Master Arsen was eating breakfast. The butler handed him the daily newspaper to read. He was seventy years old this year and was aware that he didn¡¯t have much left to live. So he would often remind himself to live everyday as a happy day. In fact, there were few things that caused his resentment in thest few years. He didn¡¯t care much even his inventions failed. In his long life he had so many failures that he had learned tough at it and pass on. He also taught this mentality to his students as well.


    However the smile on his face stiffened the moment his eyes fell onto the first page of the newspaper.


    There was no smile on his face as he had read the content of the news half way down. His mouth twitched for a moment. He took his coat, got up and left the castle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ryan family castle.


    Old Fulin looked at the daily newspaper published by the Temple. His eyes shined as he looked at Sander who was next to him: ¡°Do you see now? I knew that he wouldn¡¯t do anything unless he grasped the situation in his hands. The remarks released by the Mellon consortium will have to be swallowed back. I assume by tomorrow the newspapers under Scott consortium will ridicule Mellon consortium. Can a man who spends all his time with a showgirl invent something such as this? All those remarks by them would be discredited.¡±


    Sanderughed out as he heard his father¡¯s joke: ¡°So the most powerful counterattack is to fight back with own strength!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it.¡± Old Fulin spoke in a polite tone.


    Sander said with emotion: ¡°It is hard to imagine that a 16 year old civilian teenager would be in line of sight of aristocrats every day! Moreover he has been features on the first page of the Temple¡¯s newspaper! We shall rename this date as ¡®Dean¡¯s day!¡¯¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Yes, this is a good opportunity. Contact Huasheng and other consortia. As long as the iron is hot we could use it to affect their newspapers. Let them publish in tomorrow¡¯s newspapers today as ¡®Dudian¡¯s day!¡¯¡±

 Chapter 317

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 317


    Prayer day.


    Three pastors from the Holy Church boarded the high tform to begin the ritual of worship. They began to recite the words of blessings from the book of light. Thousands of words were said in a poetry like manner for the praise of the God of Light. Almost everyone knew by heart the content since every household had a book of light and every year they heard the worship prayers.


    Even in the old era days such as this were happening as people gathered crowds in support of their religion.


    People had crossed their fingers as they sped their hands. They carefully listened to the pious prayer.


    In the castle.


    Dudian stood in front of the windowsill as he looked at a team of the people gathered in groups in nearby square in front of the castle. These people were the residents of the nearby town who hade over for the prayer. He was aware that his reputation and status hasn¡¯t been passed to the ears of ordinary civilians yet. Today should be regarded as the second day of thest three months and the days that had the worst sales of the newspapers. However his fame should already be spread throughout the top brass of the consortia.


    After a day all these civilians and second rate nobles would be aware of his name.


    In many cases money can¡¯t buy fame but fame can be converted in wealth, privileges, convenience and other things.


    ¡°Master, there is someone looking for you.¡± Nichs respectfully said as he came to stand behind Dudian.


    Dudian nodded as he had already seen through the window that an aristocratic carriage hade over. The banner of Scott consortium was plugged on top of the carriage¡¯spartment. It was a clear sign that Scott consortium had the best intelligence which was working more intensively inparison to the other consortia.


    He walked downstairs back into the hall. Dudian made a hand gesture for Nichs to go out and meet the guest. Even if Scott consortium was arge one but right now they weren¡¯t able to personally drive him out to meet them at door. It wasn¡¯t rted to arrogance but majesty and etiquette.


    After few moments Nichs led the way while a young woman followed after him into the hall. She was slender and had expensive jewelry on her neck. She looked simple and elegant.


    Dudian saw and identified her.


    ¡°Mr Dean, its me Rosie. We meet again.¡± The young woman saw the teenager sitting inside the hall. She took the initiative to move forward to greet him.


    Dudian smiled and slowly got up. He waited for her to reach out and he gripped her hand in a shallow manner and released afterwards: ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°You have treated me very kindly each time as a guest.¡± Rosie smiled and sat onto the seat opposite to him. Her eyes observed the hall and she looked back at Dudian: ¡°I like the style of your castle. It has a minimalist atmosphere which is my favorite.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Since you like so much then move over to live anytime you want. I have plenty of rooms.¡±


    Rosie was polite but didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so hospitable. Rather than hospitality it could be said that he was too offensive. She quickly responded with a smile: ¡°Well if my husband allows then I will certainly move over. Its just I¡¯m afraid that my temper will cause a headache to you. I wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace if I interfered with your inventions.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Miss Rosie shouldn¡¯t havee today to look at my castle. Did you?¡±


    Rosie giggled: ¡°There are two different reasons. But the main one is to congratte you for promotion to senior architect. As far as I know you are the youngest senior architect in thest 150 years of history of the Temple. Tracy was the senior architect at age nine years ago. If not for her then you would be the record holder. Even if you don¡¯t do anything for the rest of your life, your name will be engraved with big letters in the Temple¡¯s history.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he was no stranger to the name Tracy. Although it has happened hundred and fifty years ago but the girl was a genuine child prodigy. She had produced two pieces of four star item at the age of nine and was appointed as a senior architect. Unfortunately she was suffering from a rare disease and had died at the age of ten and couldn¡¯t be rescued.


    Whenever her name was mentioned people would sigh. Some think that if the girl didn¡¯t die she would have be a master by the age of 20!


    ¡°Mr Dean, would you be willing to sell your lightning rod to Scott consortium? ¡± Rosie looked at Dudian.


    Dudian pretended to be hesitant as he looked back at her.


    Rosie¡¯s eyes lit up as she continued: ¡°Scott consortium is willing to offer the price of a five star item. Moreover half the profits from the new textile machine would be given to you too. If there is anything else that you would need then let me know and I¡¯ll do my best for you. We are old friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your consortium and the Mellon consortium have beenpetigin in the mineral industry in the recent times. I presume that your consortium has infiltrated deeply into Mellon?¡±


    There was a trace of awakening in Rosie¡¯s eyes: ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. The Mellon consortium had tried to frame you for several times. Now as your reputation is this high then they would worry for your revenge. You can rest assured that our Scott consortium will support your to ovee the insidious ways used by Mellon consortium to harm you. Directly they can¡¯t even touch your hair but they may use covert ways for an attack. I¡¯ll make sure that our consortia will pay high attention to the internal actions of Mellon against you. Moreover we will message you to inform about any updates.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly: ¡°Alright, we will talk about the deal when I get the news. ¡±


    Rosie was confused: ¡°Mr Dean, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ms Rosie is smart so you should have grasped the meaning behind my words.¡± Dudian calmly said.


    ¡°Mr Dean, don¡¯t you trust us? Do you mean that we have to wait until Mellon consortium makes a move?¡±


    ¡°I trust you, but business is business. We have to act ording to the rules of the business. The payment is made when the goods are delivered.¡± Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°Today the message of my promotion and invention will be known to all and Mellon consortium will act. If you provide effective news for the three times then you get the deal. I¡¯ll sell the rights for the lightning rod even if I have to wait for the next year¡¯¡¯s rainy season. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll keep my word and won¡¯t be involved in talks with other consortia.¡±


    Rosie was startled as her face became stiff. She could barelyugh: ¡°Mr Dean if you sell the lightning rod to us now then we will begin to spread the information about it to the three areas beginning tomorrow. We will use this month to promote the role of lightning rod and produce it. If we wait until the rainy season then I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe in the intelligence gathering capabilities of your consortium. ¡± Dudian said.


    Rosie wryly smiled as she saw that there wasn¡¯t a ce for further negotiations. She sighed: ¡°Alright, I hope that Mr Dean can keep your promise and decline the offers of other consortia.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Dudian smiled.


    Rosie saw his smile and thought that it was not a practical deal. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t anger Dudian or else she would be having a headache back at home. She thought for some time and slowly breathed. There was a trace of smile on her face as she said: ¡°I¡¯ll believe in you, Mr Dean. Since it is like this then I wish for a happy cooperation.¡± She stretched out her slender hand for a handshake.


    Dudian lightly held her hand: ¡°For the cooperation.¡±


    Rosie continued as they loosened their hands: ¡°I should have agreedst time for a four star price. Because of this I¡¯m getting scolded back at home.¡± She looked back at Dudian.


    Dudian calmly replied: ¡°If you had agreed at that time then I assume you would be scolded back then. ¡±


    Rosie sighed: ¡°In the end its my eyes that are not fit for the evaluation. Mr Dean don¡¯t take offense as I¡¯m not underestimating you but I didn¡¯t think that your abilities would be so amazing. ¡±


    Dudian waved: ¡°I don¡¯t care about trivial things.¡±


    Rosie smiled: ¡°Mr Dean I would like to pre-order your next invention for Scott consortium. No matter what you make we are willing to pay the price of superior grade four-star item¡¯s right now.¡±


    Dudian saw the cunning move by the Scott consortium. They didn¡¯t care much about money and deliberately used such an offer to get him signed with them. It was a business move which was more than money and wealth. It was about the face that they would get in eyes of wealthy businessmen and public.


    ¡°It is too low of a price.¡± Dudian shook his head and refused.


    Rosie¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw the determination with which Dudian refused the offer. It was a proof that there was a new idea for the invention and he was very confident about the result. She deliberately took a deep breath to make it look like she was thinking through his reply: ¡°That being the case then we can increase the offer to five star item¡¯s price. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be willing to spend money.¡± Dudian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Five-star item meant millions of gold coins. It could support the whole slums for more than three decades. If the money was used for construction then the slums could be remade into the same degree as residential district. Moreover, the Scott consortium was willing to pay such a big fee without knowing what the next invention would be.


    This was the wealth that architects could earn!


    This was the fame and influence that was brought with the word ¡°genius.¡±


    However this money can be made only by the upper level of themercial district. There was a serious imbnce of wealth within the giant wall. A casual business men inmercial district was an emperor in slums. However it wasn¡¯t possible to make money in the slums which made the cheapbor force in the slums. Moreover the businessmen didn¡¯t want to move in slums. The fish would suffocate in stagnant waters.


    ¡°It¡¯s still.¡± Dudian slowly shook his head: ¡°too low.¡±


    Rosie was confused.


    Not enough?


    Still too low?


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian¡¯s eyes. Even with her restraint she couldn¡¯t help but reveal what was going in her heart. Does he want price of a superior grade five star item?


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders as he naturally read through her: ¡°I¡¯ll give you opportunity only this time only if you want to pre-order the invention. Pay me the price of a superior grade five star item.¡±


    Rosie almost choked out blood. Superior grade five star? Also only this time? She was going crazy and wanted to beat the kid¡¯s head. She was aware that the kid had invented three high quality products so she controlled her anger. If it was someone else then she would hesitate to chop their head.


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡± Rosie swallowed back the unsightly words that were going toe out of her mouth. She calmed her mind and controlled her temper. She slowly continued: ¡°You¡­ The price you mentioned is too high. Don¡¯t be offended but the price is a bit¡­ ¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Is it the official refusal by the representative? ¡±


    I¡¯m refusing to be a madman! She wanted to shout out but there was a smile on her face: ¡°It is not a refusal but the money involved is too much. Its not something that we can get.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it since your consortium is so poor.¡± Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°The opportunity is gone so don¡¯t tell that I didn¡¯t intend to sell it to you. ¡±


    Rosie¡¯s eyelids and mouth twitched at the same time. She couldn¡¯t control the murderous intent so she bowed her head not to look at Dudian. She feared that she would spin out of control: ¡°Mr Dean, I¡¯ll leave now. The next time Ie over I¡¯ll bring the news from Mellon consortium.¡±


    ¡°Take care! See the visitor.¡±


    Nichs who was standing closeby approached immediately and left the hall with Rosie.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Rosie was gone that the representatives from the Huasheng consortium came over with lots of gifts.


    Dudian allowed Nichs to ept the expensive herbs and watches brought by them. He politely declined Huasheng consortium but didn¡¯t directly refuse their offer and left a chance for future negotiations.


    Huasheng consortium was very disappointed but yed the same game as Rosie had done. They wanted to pre-order Dudian¡¯s next invention. Dudian gave them the same price.


    The person in change heard the price and asked second time to confirm that he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. He was stonned but declined. He bid farewell and left.


    After the people form Huasheng consortium left the visitors from Krylov and Green consortium came over. In total five out of six consortia came to visit him. Although the Krylov consortium used to smear Dudian¡¯s reputation because of bailing out Sergei but the problem wasn¡¯t deep so that it couldn¡¯t be ovee. Their main aim was toe for apology. They were aware that it would be impossible to buy the rights from Dudian so they didn¡¯t even went for negotiations.

 Chapter 318

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 318


    ¡°Price of a superior grade five star item?¡± The representative of the Green consortium almost bit off his tongue as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Mr Dean. Did I hear it wrong or you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the price. You haven¡¯t heard it wrong and this is a one-time opportunity. Do you buy or not?¡± Dudian¡¯s patience has been exhausted and hezy after receiving messengers from several consortia. Making business wasn¡¯t something that could be learned from the knowledge of super-chip and wasn¡¯t like practicing flexibility of his left hand.


    The representative of the Green consortium smiled wryly as he saw the intolerant expression on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Mr Dean, you are asking for a very high price. I need to go back and report it to the consortium directors. I can¡¯t decide on it on my own.¡±


    ¡°There are only two days for you to reply.¡± Dudian was toozy as he looked at Nichs: ¡°Send the mister off.¡±


    ¡°Yes master.¡± Nichs¡¯s attitude was respectful and his face was calm. But in his heart he was very shocked. Green consortium, Krylov consortium and the others which controlled the entiremercial district and mainstream economy of the outer wall were begging Dudian. These were the well-known super giant and anyone who could pull a hair from their legs would get endless joy. Now all of them were very humble as they talked with Dudian. Even a fool could see the influence and worth of Dudian.


    ¡°Mister.¡± Nichs turned towards the representative as there was a regret in his heart. Nichs understood that he have made a big mistake by trying to be clever with Dudian. If he had earned Dudian¡¯s trust then he would be a prominent character in the future too.


    The representative shook his head, sighed in regret and turned away.


    Dudian ordered Nichs to get the carriage prepared after this person left. He was going to go to the Temple to receive his own senior architect medal and while at it he was nning to get some of the necessary materials.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Conference hall. Scott consortium.


    More than a dozen figures were sitting on both sides of the table. The chief was an old man who was dressed in ck costumes with golden embroidery. The unique man was Chai Rostov. He was a restrained old man with majestic temperament and was the head of Rostov family. The Rostov family was thergest shareholder of Scott consortium and had an influence in voting of decisions.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chai stared at Rosie.


    ¡°I have repeatedly confirmed the price with him.¡± Rosie continued: ¡°He even said that this price he gave to us was because of the friendship between us. Moreover he wasn¡¯t nning to give this opportunity once again.¡±


    ¡°He is crazy!¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s face was red in anger: ¡°A price of superior grade five star item? Friendship? It¡¯s craziness!¡±


    ¡°Too much exaggeration.¡± Another old man sighed and shook his head.


    An elegantdy next to the old man said: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken then his age is only sixteen years old. I really admire him as he was able to continuously produce three outstanding product. But he bears such an honor at such a small age. His foster parents are still living the residential area. It¡¯s a pity that no one has taught him manners. I hope he won¡¯t be depressed the time when he suffers a blow¡­ ¡±


    ¡°All kinds of geniuses will have their downfall.¡± Another middle-aged man slowly spoke up.


    Chai listened to everyones opinion and slowly said: ¡°Go and tell him that we will offer normal price for five star item. Superior grade is impossible. It is the only opportunity that I¡¯ll give to him.¡±


    Rosie wryly smiled: ¡°He will not agree, I understand him well. Moreover I have tried but his attitude was absolute. I don¡¯t think he is deliberately ying a price game. ¡±


    Chai¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°It¡¯s alright then. You contact the people and get information about Mellon consortium¡¯s n regarding Mr Dean. The next invention will wait them. I assume he will give the same price to other consortia so no one will agree. Unless there is some crazy fellow out there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work on it.¡±


    The others looked at each other but didn¡¯t continue to voice out their opinions. Although they have heard about Dudian¡¯s attitude from Rosie but thetter was a senior architect of the Temple of elements. Moreover his potential was extremely high. No one dared to talk too much. After all although all of them were part of the consortium but they belonged to different families.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements.


    Dudian ordered the coachman directly drive the carriage to the Temple of Elements. The driver had plugged the banner of the Temple which made them ess vast majority of the Temple with ease.


    They were unimpeded along the way as they weren¡¯t recognized. The moment they reached the hall Dudian took a mask and covered his face. He went into the Temple Hall and found an exchange point. After seven or eight minutes of selection he found three things that he needed. Although the quality and effect was not up to his standard but he was going to cover it with weight.


    Nowadays there were countless people checking him and there was a possibility that other consortia would send people to lurk around and investigate his movement. So he didn¡¯t want to go to dark church to buy these things. Although the quality of materials would be much better in Dark Church inparison to the Temple but his identity would be easily exposed. Moreover he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy so much in quantity in dark church however with his identity as a senior architect and ¡®epoch¡¯ medal winner many doors were open to him.


    ¡°One hundred pounds for all three.¡± Dudian told the youth standing behind the counter his order.


    The young man who heard the items that Dudian wanted to buy was stunned. He asked to confirm: ¡°One hundred pounds?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll need them by tomorrow. ¡±


    The youth was silent. Normally people bought these things in ¡®grams¡¯ and the masked architect wanted in ¡®pounds.¡¯


    ¡°Sorry sire but these things are limited in inventory. If you want to buy a hundred pounds of each then you have to ask for your master to help. If you are buying for your teacher then please show the teacher¡¯s medal.¡± The youth talked in a polite and tactful manner.


    Dudian took out his own ¡®epoch¡¯ medal: ¡°Is this counted?¡±


    The youth was startled. His eyes shrank as he was shocked: ¡°The ¡®epoch¡¯ medal¡­this¡­this¡­¡± He loudly said in shock: ¡°Are you Mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian was stunned because of his loud tone. He whispered: ¡°Not so loud.¡±


    The youth recovered and understood why Dudian was wearing a mask to cover his face. Heughed as his face reddened in embarrassment: ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­I-I couldn¡¯t control¡­Don¡¯t mind me¡­I didn¡¯t recognized you¡­ I am sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I am in a hurry so can you solve out the documents.¡± Dudian said.


    Youth reacted and delivered the papers for the orders.


    After a short while everything was finished.


    The youth put away the invoice which had ¡®Dean¡¯ inscribed on it. He knew that he wasn¡¯t wrong about Dudian¡¯s identity. There was only one person with ¡®epoch¡¯ medal who was so young.


    He carefully received the order of the goods: ¡°Mr Dean its settled now.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then. I have other things to do so goodbye.¡± He bid farewell, turned and left.


    After leaving the hall Dudian returned to his own research room in the castle. He looked at the mailbox which had tons of letters: ¡°Is there a letter for Dean?¡±


    The Temple¡¯s staff was surprised to see him: ¡°Are you Mr Dean? There are so many letters that they don¡¯t fit into the mailbox. I¡¯ve taken out and put them into another box for you.¡±


    Dudian was startled. It seems that there were also other people who wrote letters to him. After all he was now a celebrity. He said: ¡°Is there an official letter form the Temple?¡±


    ¡°The Temple?¡± The staff member scratched his head: ¡°I do not know.¡±


    Dudian thought for a moment: ¡°Give me the letters from this morning.¡±


    ¡°The ones from this morning up to present are still in the mailbox. I didn¡¯t have enough time to clean up.¡± The staff member took out a key and opened the mailbox. There were lots of envelopes. He swept through at least hundreds of letter and bent over to check them one by one. He picked out two envelops from inside and gave the rest to Dudian: ¡°This is all yours.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he picked up the stack of envelopes. He was about to turn away when he thought of something. He took out a golden paper from his pocket and handed to the staff member: ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling you. Please send the letters belonging to me to my research room.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you are way too polite.¡± The staff member was surprised as he thanked Dudian again and again.


    Dudian met some architects as he went into the castle. These people were astonished to see Dudian holding onto thick stack of letters. One of them asked: ¡°Are you Mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian felt that he was urgently in need of an assistant who could improve his work efficiency a lot. But it was hard to find such a candidate because of trust problem. Barton and the other two were infected way too seriously by the radiation and weren¡¯t meant to be part of the Temple in his ns.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m in a hurry so let¡¯s talk the next time¡± Dudian kindly said.


    The architects gave up on idea of catching up to Dudian.


    Dudian was about to open the door to his research room when Haisong went out from another room. Thetter saw Dudian and was startled for a moment. There was a bit of embarrassment on his face. He came over and smiled: ¡°Congrattions! I didn¡¯t expect that you will be promoted to senior architect so soon. Congrats. Congrats.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I believe you will have a breakthrough soon too. I¡¯ll be waiting for the day you will be a senior architect.¡± Haisong had tried to beat Dudian¡¯s spirit on his first day in here but now they were on totally two different levels.


    A trace of hope shed through Haisong¡¯s eyes as he heard Dudian¡¯s ¡®encouragement¡¯ : ¡°I will.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and pushed the door. He put the letters on to the ground.


    Haisong paid attention to the stack of letters in Dudian¡¯s hands. His mouth twitch as he said: ¡°again.¡±


    Dudian went through the letter to find the envelope send by the Temple. Although it was published in the newspaper that he was promoted to a senior architect but Temple should have sent an official envelope. He found the envelope which had golden cover. There was a logo of Silva covered by nine stars. IT was the official logo of the Temple. If other people were found copying this logo then the punishment would be very big.


    The staff member broughtrge box of letters which seemed to be sent by ordinary civilians.


    Dudian was stunned as he saw the big box. There were at least thousands of letters inside.


    He wryly smiled as he asked the staff member to put down the box. Dudian opened the envelope sent by the Temple. He skimmed through the content. It was written that he was promoted to a senior architect.


    Dudian closed the envelope but didn¡¯t put it on ground. He went to the castle where he was going to rece his own medal.


    As Dudian went to change his new medal and urgent message was passed to Holy Church and the top level directors of the other consortia.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Fell?!¡±


    Mount Er. Burong Family. Rudolph was shocked as the butler stood in front of him: ¡°How could that be? It has many years but barbarians were never able to capture a fortress! How did they do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The butler bowed: ¡°Today is the prayer day. It seems the barbarians were aware of the urrence and took advantage of the opportunity to attack the fort. Now there is an emergency in the frontline. The military is sendingrge number of soldiers to block the gap. The situation seems very dangerous. ¡±


    **********


    Hopefully more toeter on

 Chapter 319

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 319


    ¡°Damn, these barbarian have be too cunning!¡± Rudolph¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Make sure to contact our informants in the military to see what their decision would be. I want to know what choice they will make. The barbarians should have made ns for a long time if they have broken into the fortress. Their aim shouldn¡¯t be so simple. In addition prepare a carriage immediately, I have to go to consortium for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butler replied.


    Another room in the castle.


    A bedroom which was more thank hundred square meters. The four meter wide bed inside the room was decorated with pink mosquitos. There was a servant by the bed with a stick. A man and a woman sat by the table near the bed. The woman had a huge paper card in her hand.


    There was aw book in her other hand. She will stop to rest and read the book.


    ¡­


    Mel family.


    A gorgeous office.


    A dark red carpet spread to every corner of the room. There were pale gold curtains with butterfly designs on them covering the windows. The sun rays that shined reflected the pattern of butterflies on the carpet. A light breeze would blow curtains from time to time. Above the room there was a portrait of a famous actress once upon a time. But now it was reced with a massive map. The map had arge square on it referring to outline of the entire giant wall. The center of the map was colored in dark gray tone. There were four areas which seemed to look like sewage drains. They represented three areas and the inner wall. In addition to those areas garbage dump was drawn on the map too. Inparison to the other areas garbage dump wasn¡¯t isted.


    You could vaguely able to see contours of various regions. There were small ck spots with symbols marked on them in the periphery of this area. After this area the rest of the region was marked in crimson color. That area was the wilderness.


    There were thick lines outside the wilderness representing giant wall. There wererge number of areas circled outside the giant wall. There were small numbers written on each area.


    A slender girl with golden hair which fell onto her shoulders like a waterfall sat by the chair in front of the magnificent map. She had a different temperament inparison to other aristocraticdies. She seemed like a capable person. She was wearing a ck skirt with dark red clothing on top.


    Normally, her father would be sitting in this position but right now she was upying the seat.


    She was Mel family¡¯s miss Sarah.


    ¡°Miss, the barbarians have broken through the fort. The military should be encircling the area, right?¡± A maid with big eyes standing next to her whispered. Her dress was different from ordinary mais as her clothing seemed more neutral. She had short brown hair. At first nce you would mistake her for a slim handsome boy. However her big bulging chest betrayed her sex.


    Sarah looked at the small map in front of her: ¡°Although military can focus their forces to push them back but then barbarians would take the opportunity to attack other fortresses. It is a tactic by the barbarians.¡±


    ¡°Barbarians should have knowledge about the environment. How can they be so crafty?¡± The maid was puzzled.


    Sarah slowly said: ¡°Attacking others is in human nature. We are like beasts who are born to hunt. In the long term if they don¡¯t grow and increase then they will be eliminated from the map. Moreover they have taken advantage of the prayer day for the invasion. It seems they have smart and capable leaders. I¡¯m afraid the war will be a long one. Damned soldiers, it was just a fortress!¡±


    The maid saw the angry expression on Sarah¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t have fear but was worried for Sarah: ¡°If the war gets protracted then the losses of our consortium will be too big. The Red Maple mountains are behind the fortress. The barbarians are bound to invade the mountains. The terrain over there is so that it is very easy to defend but hard to attack. It is the first stronghold invaded by the barbarians. If the war is dyed the foundation of our consortium will be shaken. We will lose our foothold inpetition with Scott consortium.¡±


    Sarah looked at her and smiled: ¡°All these years that you have spent by my side hasn¡¯t been gone to waste. You have good eyes!¡±


    The maid was startled: ¡°It¡¯s because youngdy has nurtured me well.¡±


    Sarah smiled: ¡°Then let¡¯s take this opportunity to test your knowledge. So what do you think we should do?¡±


    The maid looked back at her: ¡°Miss you have said that the mining industry is the battleground between our consortium and the Scott consortium. Moreover the Red Maple mountains are the financial foundation of the Mellon consortium so we can¡¯t lose it. The only way is that we can temporarily load the military with war supplies and share their burdens. This way they can drive out the barbarians and end the war. We can take our time to collect the debts. However even if the military doesn¡¯t pay it back then they will owe us. It would be much more convenient for our consortium if military owed us for services.¡±


    Sarah smiled: ¡°You little devil! The idea is pretty good. ¡±


    The maid¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°It because of your teachings.¡±


    Sarah took back her eyes: ¡°The idea is good but not feasible. The other consortia and the military can think of this method too. So it won¡¯t be effective. Moreover you are underestimating the military¡¯s background and heritage. If they really want to then they can expel these barbarians in an instant.¡±


    The maid was startled: ¡°that ¡­ ¡­ Why then military doesn¡¯t act? The military¡¯s reputation will be lost if the barbarians swept so¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Lisa, you are still not experienced enough.¡± Sarah gently tapped her fingers on the table: ¡°Every consortia including the military are enemies. You better remember this! If we are born in this world then the confrontation is inevitable. So unless it is a critical moment we won¡¯t expose our most valuable cards. Fame and reputation? If we are not willing then the eyes of the masses won¡¯t see.¡±


    The maid called Lisa was startled. She bowed: ¡°Miss you are smart!¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯m better than my brother.¡± Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°He only knows how to follow the Holy Church. What¡¯s the use of being a Knight of Light? Ackey!¡±


    Lisa¡¯s face slightly changed as she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Make the preparation. I can¡¯t wait to attend the meeting and see the discussion about how they are going to solve the problem of mines in the Red Maple mountains. If uncle Rudolph can¡¯te up with proper solutions then the Burong family will lose a lot because of those mines. And if they lose in this stage how can they stand on equal footing with Mel family? If not because of Rudolph¡¯s short-sightedness then the most talented architect in the history of the Temple, Dean, would have belonged to our consortium now. We would have already unified the economic powers within the three regions. Sleazy guy!¡± Sarah said in a cold tone.


    Lisa nodded as she sneaked a nce at her but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements.


    Dudian showed his identity medal and went through bunch of procedures. Finally he received his own senior architect medal. In addition he was given 50,000 gold coins as a gift. Although the money wasn¡¯t much for him as he could get more than 500,000 gold coins from the sales of lightning rod. But as a bonus it was a very good money.


    In addition to the bonus he was given a new ce in a different castle. He would have a separate floor for research. Moreover the floors upstairs and downstairs wouldn¡¯t be upied by anyone else so there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to interfere with him.


    Dudian hired few staff members from the Temple and led back to his room. They packed the letters from the ground and brought the other tools that belonged to him. As they went out the people saw Dudian¡¯s new medal. They knew that he was moving out. All of them looked at him with envy. Few of them wanted to take this opportunity to pave a way for future rtionship but Dudian politely declined.


    Dudian came to the 13th castle in ordance with the instructions. He reported at the door and saw a simr figure who noticed him too. Both of them were startled. The person had a stiff smiled on her face: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have advanced to senior architect. Congrattions!¡±


    Tiffany didn¡¯t expect to meet the boy so soon. Thest time she had failed when both of the pleaded in court. The crossbow invented by the boy was criticized by her but it had won very high awards. It wasn¡¯t just better than her own works but even her teacher¡¯s three star snake crossbow was inferior to boy¡¯s invention. This had deeply affected her but the most profound reflection that he got from the boy was his word about tribute to the teacher.


    She had painstakingly researched her new invention and was in a stage where she made the finishing touches. However she once more heard the uproar produced by the outstanding invention of the boy. Moreover it was a cross-faction invention which made him into a rare double-faction architect. In addition the boy had reached the status of senior architect and was on equal footing with her. Even more unexpectedly thetter was assigned to the same castle with her!


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect to meet the woman in this castle. Actually the matter between them which had happened wasn¡¯t taken into his heart. It was like a wind which had passed already: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be in here. It seems that we will be neighbors in the future.¡±


    Tiffany¡¯s heart loosened as she saw the rxed smile on Dudian¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know how to respond if Dudian held anger against her because of the original problem between them. Tiffany smiled as the problem hanging in her heart fell: ¡°I was at ninth castle but was moved to here. I didn¡¯t think that I would meet you. If you need any help in the future then let me know.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Dudian smiled.


    Senior architects were people with lots of connections so it was better to have them as friends rather than enemies.


    Tiffany saw the huge baggage carried by the staff of the Temple who stood behind Dudian: ¡°You have juste over so which building you have been assigned? I¡¯ll take you over.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find myself. You are busy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tiffany replied.


    Dudian no longer refused and told her the name of the building. Tiffany helped her with handling formalities and got the keys to the building.


    Dudian bid farewell to Tiffany and checked the various floors of the building. There were some scattered furniture. He was toozy to organize them as he saw this ce as a temporary foothold. His goal was much higher!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dusk.


    Dudian went to the back to his castle he saw Ryan family servant waiting for him in the castle. The person exined things to Dudian which made him to rush out of his castle to Ryan family.


    Two hourster Dudian appeared on the second floor of the Ryan castle. Old Fulin and Sander were present in the study room.


    ¡°I have just heard.¡± Old Fulin spoke in a low tone: ¡°Barbarians have broken through a fort. Their aim seems to be the Red Maple mountains behind the fortress. If the military doesn¡¯t act fast enough then they will be able to enter the Red Maple mountains. If they are slow to react then it will be a long war.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he contemted: ¡°Which Lord owns the Red Maple mountains? Which consortium they are affiliated with?¡±


    ¡°It is the site of Mellon consortium.¡± Old Fulin replied.


    Dudian was startled.


    Old Fulin and Sander stood quietly.


    Dudian raised his head after a moment: ¡°How much do you know about barbarians?¡±


    Old Fulin asked: ¡°Do you want to help? It¡¯s not something that we can intervene with. The barbarians are fierce and they are led by a brave and skilled military advisor. Moreover there are blood barbarians in their rows. They are as fierce as hunters. Especially when they are mad their strength and powers are greatly enhanced.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood silent.


    He stood up after a moment: ¡°Mellon will be checking to see our recent actions. You don¡¯t get involved in anything as I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him: ¡°We will rely on you.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he put on his coat. Old Fulin wanted to go downstairs but was stopped by Dudian: ¡°Let Master Sander send me off. You should rest.¡±


    Old Fulin hesitated but nodded his head at the end.


    Dudianmanded the coachman to go to a nearby hotel after leaving the Ryan family: ¡°It¡¯ste we should sleep here.¡± He rented two rooms. One for himself and the second for coachman.


    Dudian slowly opened the window and went out as the night got darker.


    ******


    Lisa is the girl from the Meishan orphanage.

 Chapter 320

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 320


    It was curfew time in the outside. Dudian flew forward along the street as he relied on his keen senses to avoid the soldiers in advance. He came out to wilderness and passed the whole line. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the small town on the outskirts. It was a dpidate town with soldiers who had meager sries. Some of the dozed off while the others chatted at the entrance of the town. Most of them werezy to control the area because of the duties of the prayer day.


    Dudian was wearing a mask as he reached the butcher. He was still going to buy an ironback pig. The middle-aged butcher had long recognized Dudian. He gave the ironback pig which was ughtered in advance to the Dudian. Butcher¡¯s youngest son who hadn¡¯t slept came out and saw Dudian. He almost called out in fear but was scolded by the butcher. His wife took back the child to the room. Only whispers came out from the room which naturally ordinary people couldn¡¯t hear but couldn¡¯t escape Dudian¡¯s ears.


    Dudian heard that butcher¡¯s wife wasn¡¯t talking about him so he was assured. He took the ironback big and went away. The butcher was more assured that he should expose the transaction between them. If this matter was spread out the one would suffer would be him.


    Dudian went along the river outside the town. He didn¡¯t see any patrolling soldiers. He used the same smuggling route to get into radiation zone. However this time there was more people in the border. He looked for sometime to find a gap to pass through.


    After passing the barrier Dudian went to the old building.


    Dudian saw splitty was sleeping on its tummy. However the moment he entered the basement it stood up. It¡¯s scythe like front limbs touched the tungsten steel. The tinkling sounds echoed from the iron pirs as if countless swords were hitting and scratching each other.


    Dudian cut down the ironback pig into many parts and throw it inside as usual.


    It took moments for splitty to finish eating. It saw down as if it was aware that there will be no more food for tonight.


    Dudian was happy to see splitty act obedient. Moreover he wasn¡¯t using the blood from the newborn splitter that he had killed back then. It seems that splitty wasn¡¯t relying on smell and knew that Dudian wasn¡¯t a stranger to it. Even if Dudian sat close to the cage it didn¡¯t have any intent to attack him.


    Dudian smiled as he sat close to the cage. Although he was aware that splitty didn¡¯t understand him but he opened his heart to it as he talked nonstop.


    In the deste night in this broken house in the barren mountain one beast and a one person whispered.


    Dudian left the basement after half an hour. He went in direction of the ¡®death passage.¡¯


    There was a fortress that was the small hq for the knights of light that was in the middle between the mountain and the ¡®death passage¡¯. It was meant to prevent the hunters from going into the city without permission. However it was very difficult ro prevent hunters like him who had specialtent abilities.


    Dudian stopped far away from the fortress. He took out his own made telescope to observe. Everything seemed as usual and it was like the destruction caused by splitty was nothing but an illusion.


    He hesitated for awhile but at the end gave up the idea of taking extra risk. He knew that if he wanted to move freely then he had to have a better background in the Holy Church.


    Dudian went to another fortress as he went back. His direction was the Fort King which was upied by the barbarians.


    He spent more than an hour in hurry to arrive close to the fortress. Along the way he mate some barbarian teams which were marching in direction of the fortress.


    Dudian didn¡¯t attack. He couldn¡¯t find information about the barbarians from the library. He knew very little about the barbarians and the most of the knowledge was through the gossips. In addition he didn¡¯t know thenguage spoken by the barbarians. That¡¯s why even if he caught one and tortured he wouldn¡¯t get any results. If he had caught a barbarian with a high position and status then maybe they would be able to speak thenguage used in the residential area. However kidnapping such a person would be a problem.


    Dudiane to stop ten kilometers away from the Fort King. He smelled the thick bloody smell in the area. It was not difficult to see how many people had died during the war in the day. He sneaked a bit more and saw that one of the tall walls that was meant as a barrier was broken down. There were many hazy ck silhouettes that walked along the gap into the fortress.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that the military hasn¡¯t snatched back the fortress. Did they gave up on fort?


    ¡°Behind the fortress is the ins which lead to living area of themercial district. Some nobles and wealth businessmen live there. The military should be having their final defense over there. Once that defense wall is broken then the barbarians will flock into the area as wolves. The casualties would be difficult to count in that case.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he was aware of military¡¯s background and he knew that they should be able to hold on such an attack but underestimating the barbarians would not be smart either. The first to be affected by the war would be the town at the forefront. Although it is an economically backward town in themercial area but its poption should be in tens of thousands. If military doesn¡¯t make the counterattack then it means that they have abandoned all those people.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quietly turned to leave.


    Dudian returned back to hotel in the early morning. He called out to coachman and went directly to the Temple.


    Dudian went back to the hall to buy materials. He asked the youth behind the desk: ¡°How much in gold do I have to pay if I don¡¯t want to use points?¡±


    The youth from previous time recognized Dudian even though he was still using a mask. He spoke in a polite tone: ¡°We will give you it at discount rate. Only ten gold coins.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Give me two bottles.¡±


    The youth smiled: ¡°You are able to get only one thousand drops at a time. That is one bottle.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled: ¡°Alright, one bottle then.¡±


    Youth thought that Dudian was acting as if he was buying a wine. He knew that Dudian didn¡¯t have shortage of money as he had recentlye up with a new invention: ¡°Alright, please fill in the form and I¡¯ll make the application for you.¡±


    Dudian filled the form, paid the money and left.


    Dudian came to the 13th castle. He got off the cage and ordered coachman to wait for him. The guard stopped him: ¡°Hello, are you mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    ¡°This invitation letter is meant for you.¡± The guard handed out the letter in a respectful manner.


    Dudian looked at the envelope. He opened it and pulled out the letter from inside. He skimmed through the content. It was an internal letter and invited him to participiate in a seminar after three days. The invitation was sent in advance to make sure that the architects would have a buffer time to make extra time for the seminar.


    Dudian took anotherrge bag of letter from the ground and slowly went into the castle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Study room in the second floor of the Ryan castle.


    The figures stopped before the door of the study room. One of them knocked the door.


    Sander opened the door and invited them inside. Sander was personally responsible for Old Fulin as his legs weren¡¯t healthy anymore as his age was getting older.


    ¡°Come.¡± Sander smiled as he saw three people.


    All three of them were ttered: ¡°Greetings young patriarch.¡±


    Old Fulin sat in the rattan chair as he looked at the three: ¡°Your friend, Dean has sent us a letter. He nowcks help. You guys have been here for long and have grasped the basic rituals, rules, preferences, living style, clothing of the aristocracy. Now, Dean needs you. I hope you will be useful to him.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled: ¡°Go on, good luck.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Barton and the other two bowed.


    Trio left the study room and used the Ryan family carriage to leave to Dudian¡¯s castle. All three of them were excited. Barton spoke in a low voice: ¡°Finally, we are able to work with Dean.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Joseph grinned from ear to ear: ¡°But we can¡¯t call him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ah, we should call him Mr Dean or young master. I can¡¯t think how we would end up without his help. Most probably our lives would be no different than a pig¡¯s if we had taken different route.¡± Kroen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Barton smiled: ¡°You are wrong¡­ The pigs would have much more to eat than we would.¡±


    Josephughed: ¡°Dean¡­oh no.. We should call him Lord. He had said that he would take us to do some big business. Now he is a senior architect at the Temple of Elements. ording to daily reports he is as bright character as a gem. We really haven¡¯t made the wrong choice. Our future is going to be good.¡±


    Kroen smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t forget the reason young master has taken us in. The first is that he trusts us and the second thing is that we are clean. You remember the things from the past¡­ If we have an error then we may¡­¡±


    Barton spoke in a serious tone: ¡°If exposed we will be arrested or even executed. We can¡¯t involve young master in that case.¡±


    Joseph and Kroen patted his shoulders. Kroen said: ¡°Look what you are talking out. Are we kind of people who will sell out our brothers?¡±


    Barton¡¯s expression softened: ¡°I¡¯m aware of you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Joseph continued: ¡°We should be careful. He is a rising star and other consortia¡¯s eyes are on him.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, three people havee to see you.¡± Nichs reported.


    Dudian closed an envelope: ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs turned away. After a moment he returned back with Barton and the other two.


    Dudian stopped looking at the letter and looked up at trio. It has been long time that he had seen them. They were looking totally different to their cowardly looks form the past. At a first nce it would be very difficult to think that they hade out from the slums. However if you looked carefully you could see their defects. Barton had pimples at his neck which was caused by radiation. Kroen¡¯s left arm has grown up to his elbow and it was hidden under his sleeves.


    Dudian knew that Nichs should have noticed all these points. He calmly said to the trio: ¡°Long time no see.. Sit down.¡±


    Trio noted down Dudian¡¯s temperament. Barton called out: ¡°De¡­Young master. What would you want us to do?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t correct his call. He saw that they had grown a lot and their characters were more cautious. They didn¡¯t recklessly expose each other¡¯s rtionship: ¡°Barton, do you believe in Holy Church?¡±


    Barton was startled. He didn¡¯t understand why Dudian asked this question. He nced at Nichs and honestly said: ¡°I have my doubts¡­¡±


    Dudian smiled as he heard his answer. Nichs also smiled as he curiously looked at Dudian: ¡°From now own you are a firm believer of the Holy Church.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Barton blinked his eyes..


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You will enter the Holy Church as a knight of light.¡±


    Barton spoke in an embarrassed tone: ¡°Master, I would love to but they won¡¯t ept me¡­I¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my problem.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°You are only responsible for entering the Holy Church and making an allegiance to the system. ¡±


    Barton realized: ¡°Master, do you want me to be an insider?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°No, just do what I say and nothing else. You will not know me again for time. ¡±


    Barton was at a loss. He seemed to understand but was perplexed at the same time. He hesitated as he wanted to ask for more details but he held back: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudian looked at Joseph: ¡°Do you want to be a mighty general?¡±


    Joseph was stunned: ¡°Master, do you want me to enter the military?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudianughed: ¡°You should forget about me like Barton and have good results in military. You should concentrate on being a good general. ¡±


    Both of them nced at each other in a loss. They nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudian looked at Kroen: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Kroen nodded.

 Chapter 321

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 321


    ¡°This is gift for you but you will be on your ownter on.¡± Dudian waved his hand and Nichs handed out three small porcins to him. He pushed them over the table towards Barton and the other two: ¡°This is a great opportunity for you all.¡±


    The trio took the bottles. Although they were no aware of its content but still stood up and earnestly thanked him.


    Dudian nodded slightly as he saw the improvement they had after being taught by Old Fulin: ¡°Go and get prepared. Butler show them the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs replied.


    Trio followed after Nichs as they took the small bottles with themselves.


    Nichs brought them to a room in the second floor. They looked at the small bottles in their hands after the door was closed. Barton checked it against the light and saw a light green liquid inside the bottle. He was startled: ¡°Is this fountain of life?¡±


    Joseph¡¯s eyes moistened as he clenched the small bottle.


    Kroen opened the cap and sniffed: ¡°It should be. I had inquired about ¡®fountain of life¡¯ earlier on and the rumor is that it is a holy spring that could wash all the dirt, diseases and gue from the body. It can cure almost everything and purify the radiation value of the body. Young master wanted for both of you to join Holy Church and military. You wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the physical examination with the current state of your bodies. He should have given this to us to improve the physical condition of our bodies.¡±


    Joseph¡¯s surprised face turned calm. He slowly said: ¡°No matter what I will give my all to help Dean in the future.¡±


    Kroen smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that for normal people like us we have to use a drop a day for about one month or so to significantly eliminate the radiation value. If we use two drops a day then the effect would be more obvious. But we can¡¯t be greedy and drink mouthful or not only there wont be an effect but it would cause harm to the body. It may even lead to death in such a situation.¡±


    Joseph shook the small bottle: ¡°There should be around hundred drops inside. It is enough to improve our constitution. ¡±


    Barton took a deep breath: ¡°Afterwards all three of us will have to follow separate ways but wherever we end up our hearts would be together forever!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Joseph nodded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kroen said in a prideful tone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Dudian called out Barton and took him away.


    ¡°Take you somewhere today.¡± Dudian sat firmly in the carriage and looked at Barton.


    Barton had taken fountain of life yesterday. He had seen the dark brown patches in his chest. It seems the umted radiation was being extracted. He had changed his dress andbed his hair neatly. He had brown hair and dark ck eyes. Barton was a smart kid. Although he was not handsome but he had characteristics which made him unforgettable.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Barton asked.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I had adopted you as a friend but now its time to get your own family!¡±


    Barton immediately reacted as he was not the stupid kid from before: ¡°Do you want me to be part of another family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dudian nodded.


    Barton slightly smiled: ¡°You know that I will never feel affection to my biological parents but hatred!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he patted his shoulder: ¡°If you want something in this world to belong to you then you have to fight for it, including your family.¡±


    Barton was silent


    The carriage traveled through the suburbs and came to a small town.


    ¡°Master, we are here.¡± The coachman spoke out.


    Dudian got off the carriage and looked at small manor. It was dpidated but in this small town it would be regarded as a reputable family¡¯s house. Thewn was shabby as dead yellow grasses were everywhere. A look was enough to confirm that there was no gardener to take care.


    Dudian came to the manor and waved his hand towards the coachman.


    The driver approached in haste and shouted: ¡°Anyone at home?¡± After two calls the door of the manor opened. An old woman with gray hair using pestle crutches came out. She was wearing sses as she looked at Dudian. Her eyes brightened as she saw the gold pattern on Dudian¡¯s clothing. She warmly said: ¡°Hi, how are you?¡±


    Dudian opened the fence of the manor and greeted the old woman. He said: ¡°Olddy, where is your child?¡±


    The old woman replied: ¡°In the house. It is cold so they are all inside the house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit them.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°Come, pleasee in.¡± The old man politely invited him.


    The coachman stopped near the fence as Dudian followed her into the house. Barton followed behind Dudian. He realized that it will be his new home.


    The room was spacious but old. In the center of the hall a huge portrait hang on the wall. It was a picture of a heroic youth in a knight armor.


    ¡°This is my grandfather.¡± There was a trace of pride in old woman¡¯s eyes as she looked at the picture.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Isn¡¯t Lowe in here? ¡± His voice was peaceful but had very strong prating power. A chunky middle-aged man rushed out from another room. His face was covered in beard and he was dressed in dusty suede. The traces of sewing could be seen at the corners of his clothing. The man¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw Dudian. He respectfully said: ¡°Mr Dean. Wee! Please have a sit.¡±


    Dudian said in a cold tone: ¡°It is so cold today and you let your mothere out to open the door?¡±


    Chunky man turned his head towards his mother: ¡°Mother, you should go back. Go go!¡±


    The old woman replied: ¡°Alright. Be polite son.¡± She was pushed away from the hall by the Lowe.


    Dudian looked around. The walls were ash gray and the old bell that was hung inside had stopped swinging long ago. Because ofck of repairs most of the things were full of dust.


    Chunky man saw that Dudian was looking around. He pulled a chair and wiped with his sleeve. He warmly said: ¡°Mr Dean, please sit.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t reply to him and pulled over the chair: ¡°You ancestor have been a hero who have leaved so many things. But generation after generation everything was sold and spent! Unsightly!¡±


    Chunky man was embarrassed andughed but didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    Dudian saw that the man¡¯s self-esteem has been broken long time ago. He pointed at Barton: ¡°This is who I was talking about. You will transfer him as your son and he will inherit yourst name.¡±


    Chunky man looked at Barton and saw the traces of deformation. He was in a dilemma: ¡°Mr Dean, I have promised you. But to pay for the legal responsibilities and fees¡­My ie¡­The kid should be from slums¡­This¡­¡±


    Dudian took out a stack of gold notes from his pocket. He pulled ten of them. Each of them was worth hundred gold coins and overall they would be one thousand gold coins in total: ¡°This is the money. Don¡¯t forget its not one time but an annual fee. Do you understand me?¡±


    Chunky man¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the gold notes. He was more excited as he heard that it was just a yearly fee for helping out Barton: ¡°I understand¡­I understand every word that ou say. Not to mention him but I would be willing to adopt hundred more¡­Ha ha.. Mr Dean you are generous¡­¡±


    Dudian raised his hand to interrupt him: ¡°But don¡¯t forget that if you do something that shouldn¡¯t be done then don¡¯t forget that your end won¡¯t be fruitful.¡±


    Chunky man replied: ¡°I can guarantee that I¡¯m tight-lipped. I will never leak a sentence! ¡±


    Dudian looked at Barton: ¡°From today on you will have hisst name. You will be called Barton Hull. After a month I wille to find you and we will go with you to participate in assessment for knights.¡±


    Barton looked at the ugly middle-aged man. He didn¡¯t think that this will be his ¡®own father¡¯. He looked back at Dudian: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian nodded got up and left the hall.


    ¡°Mr Dean, you should sit for a while ¡­¡± The chunky man¡¯s voice echoed out.


    Dudian didn¡¯t turn back his head but left the manor and got on the carriage.


    Dudian took Joseph after returning to the castle. He took him to another family. This family¡¯s ancestor was a war hero. Although he wasn¡¯t a well-known person back in his days but he had died in the battlefield. The ancestor was an excellent soldier who had rose up to lieutenant rank. Now only the ancestral property was left. The g of the family hang in the center of the hall. Servants cleaned the manor every day so although the house had faded but it still looked clean.


    Inparison to the previous Hull family this one had character.


    Dudian had personally selected the family. Naturally he had his own reasons to ce Barton in Hull family and Joseph in here.


    After going back Dudian called Kroen. The reason Kroen wasn¡¯t give to adoption was because of his arm deformity. It would be very difficult to achieve something with an arm if he was sent away.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Dudian took out a stack of gold notes and gave to Kroen. In totally they would be valued more than thousands of gold coins: ¡°Create an intelligencework. If you don¡¯t understand anything then you are free to ask me any time.¡±


    Kroen¡¯s eyes shined as he swallowed his saliva: ¡°Master, its too much.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of the money is to buy people.¡± Dudian replied.


    Kroen put away the money: ¡°I will carefully select people.¡±


    Dudian waved him off.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    Dudian as usual went to the Temple. He made another order of hundred pounds of material. He was about to return back to his castle when he remembered the invitation letter he had received. He went back to the 13th castle.


    After he got off the carriage Dudian ran into an architect: ¡°Are others in here?¡±


    The architect in front of the castle recognized Dudian: ¡°The others havee since long ago.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Both of them went to the top floor of the main building. Dudian was able to hear theughter which came from the conference room. He walked past and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by a middle-aged architect. He looked at Dudian in puzzled manner: ¡°Are you the one who has won the ¡®epoch¡¯ medal?¡±


    Dudian smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The middle-aged architect smiled as he saw Dudian admit.


    The argument in the meeting room stopped as they heard the middle-aged architect. Dudian saw seven or eight people in the conference room. Tiffany was also present.


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°Dean greets the predecessors.¡±


    ¡°You are way too polite. We don¡¯t have sessor or predecessors in here. Only the talen counts. The age is not part of the assessment.¡±A ck haired old manughed.


    Dudian looked at the ck haired man. He found that the man¡¯s face looked Asian. There was a bit of warm intimacy towards the man as most of the people within the giant wall were westerner. Rarely people who looked asian woulde out.


    Tiffany waved at Dudian: ¡°Come over sit by my side.¡±


    ¡°Come and sit with me.¡±


    ¡°There is a free ce here too.¡±


    Dudian smiled and declined other. He sat down next to Tiffany: ¡°I heard that today there will be a seminar. It¡¯s my first time so please help me out with the rules that I have to follow which I¡¯m not familiar with.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Everyone was like you the first time.¡± The middle-aged man sitting on Dudian¡¯s leftughed.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± A middle-aged man with a crooked nose sitting across the table snorted: ¡°I thought we are here to talk about inventions and research. If its not something like that then I¡¯m leaving right now!¡±

 Chapter 322

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 322


    Faces of other people reddened in embarrassment as they heard the crooked nosed middle-aged man¡¯s words. Tiffany looked at the man and whispered to Dudian: ¡°He is Gustavo. Don¡¯t be offended its just his character is so.¡±


    Dudian smiled in return. He thought that it was actually a very good character with simple characteristic which was normal for a scientist.


    ¡°Since everyone is here lets begin the seminar.¡± An old man around sixty years old wearing a red cotton jacket called out.


    The attendees turned serious after his words.


    ¡°We will continue to talk about nts this seminar too. Thest time we discussed blueji. This time we will focus on ¡®cassia¡¯ which is the fifth ranked in toxicity within thorny awns. I¡¯ll hand out basic information regarding this toxic nt. After you get familiar with it you can express your opinions.¡± There was a pile of documents in old man¡¯s hand which he distributed down.


    Dudian received his share. He was surprised as this ¡®thorny awn¡¯ was very simr to him. Actually recently when he was studying about nts through the super chip he had learned about nts which were located in north and northeast of China. The former name of the nt was known as xanthium and it could be seen only in the north of the China.


    ¡°If there is xanthium in the giant wall then its location is in the formernds of Russia which is close to the northeast of China ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Tiffany was the first to speak: ¡°¡®Cassia¡¯ contains toxins but as far as I know there was a report from a remote area of residential area that a doctor used it to treat patients. His child has brought back cassia¡¯s thorn and he had mistakenly put into the drug. However the patient wasn¡¯t poisoned after taking the drug but didn¡¯t need treatment for leprosy for many years.¡±


    ¡°So effective?¡± a 50 year old architect said in surprise.


    Dudian nodded as he was aware that use of xanthium was an efficient way in treatment of leprosy. Although the n is toxic but there are other economic values to it. It¡¯s positive merits outweighed its negative side-effects.


    ¡°If small amounts of its poison is used then it could be a cure for dizziness, nausea, abdominal pain¡­ Moreover it may be used in war too. Especially against the barbarians. We can dry them and use the dried powder to poison arge area!¡± The crooked nosed man¡¯s voice echoed slowly.


    Dudian was quite moved as he heard the man¡¯s opinion.


    The old man who was wearing red jacked pped: ¡°Good idea. Even if there isck of wind then we can use windmills to erge the effect of this method.¡±


    Windmill was thetest invention from an architect from wood faction. It was a four star item and the produce was a master from wood faction.


    Dudian nodded but knew that using cocklebur(xanthium) powder in war wasn¡¯t feasible. First of all arge amount of time had to be spent to get enough powder to use. Second was the distance problem. These two points were key to the war. Moreover in this case would be the core factors which would affect the battle. Usage of cocklebur powder seemed like a good idea but its effect would be very negligible in actual practice.


    Tiffany shook her head: ¡°The cassia¡¯s powder would be difficult to control within the battlefield. If its too small then the wind can push it back. If the particles arerger then the drifting distance would be reduced. In that case the enemy will arrive close to our forces. In meleebat the powder will hurt our own forces.¡±


    Her teacher was good at military inventions. Moreover she was also majoring in this area. So she was well aware of the ¡®distance¡¯ problem of wars. That¡¯s why she replied the moment she heard the crooked nosed man¡¯s opinion.


    The other architects nodded in agreement as they heard Tiffany¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, it is too risky to use powder to fight the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Not feasible.¡±


    Gustavo added after he heard everyone¡¯s opinion: ¡°What if we mix the powder with the water? The water isn¡¯t affected by the wind. Does it?¡±


    The old man wearing red jacket spoke up: ¡°Yes! Ah, the powder is too light but if we mix it into water and put it into packages then it would be a miraculous weapon in the battlefield. ¡±


    ¡°This is a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Geez! If we use this method then wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill the barbarians in the war? ¡±


    Tiffany thought that there was something wrong with that method too but she couldn¡¯t find out the exact problem. She remembered the boy sitting close to her. She turned towards Dudian. The others looked at him too. But his background was too shallow at this point so they didn¡¯t expect much.


    She whispered: ¡°Dean what do you think? Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Her voice was low but everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted at the teenager.


    Dudian wanted to listen to their ideas and hoped to stimte the inspiration of others. He didn¡¯t think that Tiffany would suddenly push him to the first. He regretted in his heard as he sighed. However the next moment there was a smile on his face: ¡°I was inspired by the opinions of the predecessors and I would like to speak up my opinion too. I hope you won¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You are way too polite. The wood elements are too profound and nobody in here dares to im that they know everything. There won¡¯t be any harm by listening to you.¡± The old man wearing the red jackedughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The other¡¯s confirmed his statement.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I think we can assess the value of cassia from three different perspectives. The first is the economic field. The fiber of its stems can be used to make sacks, ropes and so on. Essential oils can be extracted from its seeds which can rece the wood oil(check wikipedia). Moreover it can be used as raw material for many high-grade spices. The other things can be found after an intensive research. The second field could be its medicinal value. Tiffany previously said the report about it being a treatment for leprosy. Moreover it is undeniable that this thing contains toxins. If an in-depth study is made then I believe that it won¡¯t be limited to leprosy many other diseases.¡±


    ¡°The third field is its usage in war. Whether its used directly as a weapon or using the first two perspectives to stimte the war. So it has big effects.¡±


    Dudian talked in one breath and looked around the crowd.


    The conference room was silent.


    In addition to his lengthy story the people had delved into deep thoughts after his words.


    The old man wearing the red jacket was the first to recover. He pped: ¡°Good!¡±


    The other architects reacted too. They apanied the old man as they cheered together. Some of them looked at the teenager with a trace of fear in their eyes. They admired the past achievements of Dudian. In addition they knew that there was a difference in mentality with the teenager. The boy was smart and had strong co-ordination. He could see many things which they were blind towards.


    Some of them in the conference room were immersed in this road of research for decades. They were aware that they have been stuck in same position for long time. The reason wasn¡¯tck of knowledge but their mentality!


    Knowledge was something that could be learned as time passed but mindset and mentality wasn¡¯t something easy to change.


    ¡°It¡¯s much more clear to me after the ssification.¡± Tiffany looked at Dudian. There was a glimpse of admiration and appreciation in her eyes.


    Dudian smiled and was aware that there would be an impact on social environment after he voiced out his opinions. For example the systematic ssification of things will make procedures much more clear. The boundaries between many things are very vague and details are difficult to ssify. That¡¯s why there in this medieval era there weren¡¯t strong concepts. It seems that with the development of society and technology the science would get more advanced. This way the research would delve from macro to micro levels. Like wise the social system would also progress.


    ¡°Mr Dean¡¯s thinking is very agile. Could it be that you have studied the cassia in depth? I have never thought that its stem could be used to make a sack or hemp rope. Most of the people say that it is just a thorn but its body is a treasure!¡± A sixty year old man sitting opposite to him eximed.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a small thorn would have such roles. If we follow Mr Dean¡¯s argument and mindset then there are infinite roles which the other nts have. No wonder Mr Dean has such a sess at such a young age! I give up!¡± Another middle-aged personughed.


    The old man wearing a red jacket added: ¡°It¡¯s the end of today¡¯s seminar. I think the ranking of the cassia should be increased. Mr Dean has easily solved most of the problems.¡±


    Dudian was helpless. He hade today to learn interesting things instead he was the one to beplimented. He sighed in his heart while there was a smile on his face: ¡°I made this points because I listened to all of you.¡±


    Old man with the red jack added: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. We are senior architects. Does anyone has something to add?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. The man with the crooked nose took a deep breath and slowly said: ¡°The idea which I proposed to adding powder into the water should not be thrown aside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man heading the seminar nodded.


    The other senior architects agreed too.


    Dudian never agreed with this point in his heart. The so-called its role in the war he said was incidental. After all many people had pointed out that so he couldn¡¯tpletely overturn the idea. In that case he would be having a lot of people as enemies just because of disagreeing with them. He didn¡¯t want to confront them and offend others because of unnecessary things. Moreover in real life it didn¡¯t matter how powerful you were. If you didn¡¯t give face to others they will hate and try to harm you!


    Therefore he needed to have a sense of proportion to his performance.


    The crooked nosed middle-aged man saw that Dudian didn¡¯t have any objections. The coldness on his face seemed to loosen a bit: ¡°Since there are no objections then we can submit the results of this seminar to the Temple. I believe that this paper will be appraised highly by the Temple.¡±


    The old man wearing red jacket said: ¡°Mr Dean hase up with the concept so he will earn lots of points. ording to our old rules the one who made the conclusion will get the most rewards. The rest of people with noments or opinions will get 10 percent of the total points for participation. This time we will submit three points which are three areas proposed by Mr Dean. All members please sign if you don¡¯t have anything to add.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have objections.¡± Tiffany was the first to agree.


    Others agreed too.


    The middle-aged man with crooked nose said: ¡°I have nothing against the first two theories proposed by Mr Dean. But the third theory about use in war was put forward by me in the first ce. In addition to just naming it Mr Dean didn¡¯t have any instructions for its actual use. This shouldn¡¯t be registered as his theory. Right?¡±


    The old man wearing red jacket was slightly startled. He looked at Dudian who had smile on his face. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care at all. Dudian had greater potential inparison to crooked nosed middle-aged architect. However he didn¡¯t want to offend thetter.


    ¡°Mr Dean, what do you think?¡± The old man asked.


    Dudianughed: ¡°I have no objection.¡±


    The old man sighed in relief: ¡°Then its time to end the seminar.¡±


    Others greeted Dudian other as they left.


    Tiffanyughed as she looked at Dudian: ¡°You are really a genius. You can earn points so easily which is way difficult for us. The previous time it took few hours to finish the seminar while this time it ended in less than half an hour.¡±


    Dudian wryly smiled. He whispered in his heart: ¡°You have earned but I lost. I lost nothing but time¡­¡±

 Chapter 323

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 323


    Dudian directly left the 13th castle after bidding farewell to Tiffany. He didn¡¯t expect that the so-called seminar would be discussion of the basics. He was quite disappointed as there was no talks about innovation. However it would not be right to call that he didn¡¯tpletely harvest anything. At least he was able to find out the level of senior architects.


    The weaker they were the better for him.


    Dudian got into his undergroundboratory in his castle. These days he had found a solution for the power defects of the shark spear. If this method was exposed then it would cause a great uproar. He had made a good design and the overall concept was revolutionary for this era. But he had to increase his status and position within the Temple in order to allow Barton and Joseph smoothly to pass into Holy Church and the military.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Castle in the Temple of Elements.


    Master Quepos was sitting on the chair as he gently rubbed his neck. There were many papers in front of him. His age has passed sixty so he was given the position to audit the papers by the senior architects. The number of senior architects was limited and the number of seminars was less. At best there would be seven or eight papers a month. He was able to effortlessly finish his job. Right now he felt his shoulders sour because of the muscle pain.


    He leaned against the chair as he gently breather. He looked at the maid standing by the side.


    The maid has been with master Quepos for many years. She came over to knead his shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m getting old ¡­ ¡­¡± Master Quepos sighed. He didn¡¯t care much about primary architects. Sometimes he will teach his inspirations to his students. He hoped that if they get famous this glory will be written under his name too. He needed few days to review the papers of the seminars by the senior architects. He will be able to receive few extra points from the Temple. But now this decent and easy job felt a bit difficult.


    He had thought many times to rely on his own identity to exchange for a ¡®God¡¯s blessing¡¯ from the Temple. He wanted to restore the vitality of his body. The Temple internally advocated this move. Even they gave discounts to the old masters. However he had heard and saw many things about this ¡®God¡¯s blessing.¡¯ Even though thetter would give him powerful body and long life but he didn¡¯t want to touch this filthy thing.


    ¡°Master, this is the paper from the 13th castle.¡± A middle-aged butler came inside.


    Master Quepos was bored but he still nodded: ¡°Put it on table.¡±


    The butler respectfully retreated after handing out the paper.


    Quepos nced at the cover of the paper but he was toozy to pay attention to details. He closed his eyes to enjoy the maid¡¯s massage. He suddenly opened his eyes as he looked at the paper: ¡°Recently there was a little boy called ¡®Dean¡¯ who was promoted to senior architect. I think he was assigned to 13th castle¡­¡±


    He sat properly, the maid stopped and retreated to the side.


    Quepos opened the letter and read it. The handwriting was need which made him satisfied. The more he read the more surprised he became: ¡°It seems that the potential of the little guy is much bigger than we old ones. He has been less than a year in the Temple but was able to analyze the ¡®cassia¡¯ thoroughly. His points are very sharp. He may not only be a master in the future but better than a master. It¡¯s possible that he would get ¡®outstanding master¡¯ title in the future.¡±


    He pondered for a while and began to write.


    ¡°So talented¡­ He is affiliated with New World consortium. He hasn¡¯t been drawn out by other consortia which shows his mindset.¡± Quepos thought in his heart as he signed the three papers. He wrote down hisments and awarded the points ordingly. He gently blew the papers so that the ink dried faster. Afterwards he took out a letter from another ce and quickly wrote up. He put it into the envelope and called out to butler: ¡°Send this letter to architect Dean. These papers have been evaluated. Send them back.¡±


    Butler was surprised at master Quepos¡¯s speed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    13th castle.


    Tiffany, old man with red jacket as well as crooked nose middle-aged man and another ck suited middle aged man were sitting together in the manor and drinking afternoon tea. They were chatting about their own insights.


    ¡°Since the allows were invented the steel and other alloy materials have upied the market. Inparison to gold materials our wood equipment seems out of date. Including the bow. Before the bows were made out of wood but now they are attempting to create the chord from the steel.¡± The ck suited middle-aged man said.


    Tiffany nodded slightly. She was aware that wooden products were knocked out from the market and it was a great blow to them. It meant that as time passed their products would be reced with metals.


    ¡°I recently studied the difference between metal and wood. I believe that our wood faction is more important gold faction.¡± The old man wearing the red jacket slowly said. The wood elements were his life¡¯s love. He couldn¡¯t ept the idea that the poprity of wood will be reced by metals.


    The crooked nosed middle-aged man was about to say something when the sounds of carriage echoed from outside. A person got off the carriage. It was master Quepos¡¯s butler. The butler¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the four people in the manor. He strode inside: ¡°Leisure time?¡±


    The old man with the red jacket was familiar with the butler. He looked at him with surprise: ¡°The review was finished so soon?¡±


    ¡°Master Quepos was reviewing another paper so it happened that yours came the moment it was finished.¡± The butlerughed.


    Tiffany smiled: ¡°This is good luck! Can we see the results now?¡±


    The butler handed out the papers to her: ¡°I still have other things to do. You check. I gotta go¡± He turned away and left the manor.


    Tiffany quickly opened the envelope and took out the papers. She quickly swept through the content: ¡°Two hundred points? So much?¡±


    The old man leaned over to check: ¡°It¡¯s two hundred points for the first paper. It is equal to two star research of an architect. So the three papers mean six hundred points? If we get 10% of that then its¡­hahaha¡­¡±


    Even as a senior architect getting the points for two star item just like that was a hard thing.


    Tiffanymented: ¡°its possible to get so many points just for ¡®cassia¡¯. Imagine if all the nts were analyzed. Wouldn¡¯t we get as many points as a master?¡±


    Old man smiled: ¡°You are asking for too much. This time such an award was given because of the methods. Any nt can be analyzed using this mindset. I assume they will give at best 10 points after through analysis of the any other nt.¡±


    ¡°It is also 200 points.¡± Tiffany opened the second paper. Thements written by the master had appreciation in it. She opened the third but her face turned ugly. There were no reward points and thement was very simple: ¡°Not feasible!¡±


    The crooked nosed senior architect knew that the third paper was his own. He observed Tiffany¡¯s dazed appearance and his hurt jumped as the blood gushed to his head. He knew that something was wrong.


    Tiffany looked at him and saw the delight in his eyes. She handed out the paper to the man.


    The crooked nosed architect took over the paper in excitement but he was stunned on the spot the next moment.


    The old man wearing the red jacket tried tofort him as he saw his appearance: ¡°Since master Quebos said that it is not feasible then it means there is still problems regarding the solution. We can review it and ask people with military background to know the source of the problem.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned red as he clutched the paper and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian was eating breakfast as he was checking the newspapers. He had told the Nichs to hire a ¡°mammoth¡± carriage and get clothing to wrap the weapons.


    ¡°Military newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Barbarians has upied the Red Maple mountains. The terrain is hard to attack. The military attacked at seven o¡¯clock at night yesterday. The barbarians were defeated¡­ It is reported that endless barbarians came over and the military couldn¡¯t advance to Red Maple mountains ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian carefully read the newspaper. He was in a higher position now and because of many exchanged with Old Fulin he had learned how to read the meaning behind the lines in newspapers. The military¡¯s night attack was true but defeating barbarians¡­ Most probably they have exterminated small teams of barbarians. ording to his deduction with the number of soldiers sent by the military it would be very difficult to capture back the Red Map mountains. Unless they had dispatched guards and knights. But there was no such record in the newspaper.


    It would be very difficult to aplish such a task with soldiers alone. He guessed the purpose military by making the final defense close to the poption. The current attack by the military in the Red Maple mountains was a symbolic harassment. They were trying to prove to consortia and Holy Church that they are doing their duty.


    Why would they defend the walls of the residential andmercial district? There were many factors that came to his mind but he deduced and stopped on two reasons. The first was that by relying on wall defense they were reducing the consumption of goods by the soldiers. The second reason was that they were winning the love of the people. The repeated conscription by the military had caused public resentment. That¡¯s why they were trying to create an image that as if they would sacrifice everything for civilians.


    ¡°They don¡¯t just aim to win the war. They want to maximize their interest while winning the war¡­¡± Dudian muttered to himself as he put down the newspaper. He felt that he had learned something new but he didn¡¯t feel joy at his harvest.


    He finished his breakfast and sat in the hall in silence. His left hand was gently rubbing soft mud. It was another way to exercise the flexibility of his left hand. It was rubber mud which was made of salt, oil and flour.


    He used his left hand to squeeze the rubber mud into small ball. He rubbed again and again.


    Nichs came towards him: ¡°Master, are you waiting for something?¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and continued to wait.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Sergei and Gwh toe back. Before they thought that there was a power behind Dudian¡¯s back but know they were aware that Dudian was on his own.


    Especially after they saw so many envelopes sent to him. Moreover messengers of consortia, reporters from newspapers as well as aristocrats and wealth businessmen hade to see him. It was a proof that he was no inferior to a nobility or business giants that have been operating for decades.


    ¡°How is the situation there?¡± Dudian asked.


    Sergei shrugged: ¡°I sneaked past with Gwh. The mountains have beenpletely upied by the barbarians. The military¡¯s attack is simply a nonsense. Even if it sends guards and knights it would be hard to face the barbarians. I would like to understand that how these barbarians who are no different from monkey can have such swords and knives? Which consortium is selling them the weapons?¡±

 Chapter 324

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 324


    Dudian frowned as he looked at Sergei: ¡°You can talk stuff like that in front of me but be aware that its not something that can be freely told in front of others. Otherwise we won¡¯t end up well.¡±


    Sergei replied: ¡°What are you afraid of? Its not like I¡¯m telling a lie. They are our enemies. Why should I be afraid of someone else knowing it?¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Everyone is an enemy. If you give them a chance and if its someone that dislikes us then we will have too many problems.¡±


    Sergei no longer continued to speak.


    Gwh looked at Dudian: ¡°Master the barbarians have upied the Red Maple mountains and the residents of the town close to it have been looted quite a few times. However they seem not to in hurry to attack the town. But there will be lots of innocent residents who will end up as victims of this war. Can we do something about it?¡±


    Dudian looked at her eyes: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about your background but young master seems to have enough power. If you can contribute with inventions and can change the oue of war then it may improve the situation. Maybe even the military will be forced tounch an early attack.¡± Gwh slowly said.


    Sergei had a strange smile on his face: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would still keeppassion in your heart after being imprisoned and tortured in Thorn Flow prison. No wonder you were part of the disciplinary parts earlier on. You have such a kind heart and noble character.¡±


    Gwh narrowed her eyes as she nced at him.


    Sergei¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stopped the ridicule. He smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    Dudian quietly watched the girl who was the same age as him: ¡°You are overestimating me. Although I have some weight but I can¡¯t influence the border war. It would be very difficult. Moreover if I did so what would be the benefit in it for me?¡±


    Gwh stared back at him but it seemed that she wasn¡¯t aware of Dudian¡¯s intentions: ¡°There would be many benefits. You will gain honor in case of victory in the war and people¡¯s love! I believe that if military uses its full strength then the eradication of barbarians is absolute. Moreover even if military can¡¯t handle the problem they will apply for assistance from the inner wall. In case inner wall interferes and gets involved in the process then the barbarians would have days left to survive.¡±


    ¡°Honor and love ¡­ ¡± Dudian smiled (tn: jenny): ¡°You know sometimes a word can take a life and sometimes a single word can give a life. Honor and love¡­ I don¡¯t want to take big risks for those.¡±


    Gwh said word by word: ¡°The biggest advantage is that you will have peace of mind. Can you watch these innocent civilians die?¡±


    Dudian deeply looked into her eyes. There was a trace of surprise in his heart as he didn¡¯t expect that the girl who climbed out of the hell would still have kindness deep in her heart. He knew that she was asking for him for help from her heart. However he felt strong killing intent and hatred in her eyes. Did she still focus on her enemies?


    Dudian was silent for a while as he thought of this. He calmly said: ¡°I can.¡±


    Gwh was slightly startled as she heard Dudian¡¯s answer. Her face turned pale and she bit her lips. She no longer spoke as she clenched her fists.


    Sergei, Nichs and Jin couldn¡¯t help but look at the boy after they heard Dudian¡¯s words. Although they ignored his words as they were in no position to say anything. But they personally heard the calm tone Dudian had when he spoke out those cruel words in cold tone.


    Dudian looked at the girls whose fists were trembling. His eyes lit up as he said: ¡°But it should be so difficult to interfere¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sergei, Nichs and Jin were startled. It was a situation which affected the life and death of three districts. Even six consortia couldn¡¯t interfere and change the fate of war. How could he have a way?


    Gwh looked up at Dudian. There were expectations in her eyes.


    Dodian slowly said: ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with the moves of military. But the barbarians aren¡¯t that stupid ording to the current situation. They are aware that they have gather together for a short term. So their attack field is limited for now. The support troops that join the main army of barbarians pass through the outskirts of the town. So it is unavoidable that there will be skirmish and attacks.¡±


    Gwh bowed her head in disappointment: ¡°So no matter who wins the civilians will die?¡±


    Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°There is no ¡®certain death¡¯ in my dictionary. If we can¡¯t stop looting by barbarians then we can get the people living in that town to a different region and shelter them. However this process is too troublesome and will take a lot of my time.¡±


    ¡°But you can save countless lives by sparing a bit of your time!¡± Gwh said in an emotional tone.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s not just me but there are others who can save the lives of countless people if they willed to spend a bit of time. No one is willing to go through such a trouble. Isn¡¯t it morefortable drinking tea at home rather than that?¡±


    Gwh¡¯s face turned ugly as she stared at him.


    Dudian smiled as he saw her facial expression: ¡°You don¡¯t have to hate me for this. I know that you will secretly go out even if I tied you at home and stop you. But you won¡¯t be loyal to me in the future so this time I will save them because of you.¡±


    Gwh¡¯s eyes opened wide: ¡°Are you really willing to?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I can give them a chance for salvation but survival is up to them. I¡¯ll give you a personal letter which you will hand out to New World consortium. They willmunicate with Ministry of Communication to open a passage for the residents of the town to leave the ce. You and Sergei will be responsible to bringing out them and bringing into the area under Ryan famil¡¯y¡¯s control.¡±


    Gwh wanted to say something but restrained herself. She took a deep breath and looked at Dudian: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Dudian looked at Nichs: ¡°Pen and letter.¡±


    Nichs ordered maid to get pen and paper.


    Dudian wrote two letters and give them to Gwh: ¡°Go to Ryan family. Old patriarch will know how to solve out the problem.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gwh turned and left.


    Sergei was reluctant: ¡°What a bad luck! I¡¯m joining a big rescue operation.¡± Afterwards he followed after Gwh.


    Nichs whispered after both of them left: ¡°Master they will be racing against time in this evacuation process. If you rely on your rtionship with big noble families then there will be more prestige and the rescue operations will be much more smooth because of their reputation. The Ryan family has been in decline for decades. I assume there will be riots and the efficiency of the rescue won¡¯t be much ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian indifferently smiled: ¡°Do you want me to contribute ideas and method and others to take credits for it?¡±


    Nichs was slightly startled: ¡°Master is right.¡±


    Dudian looked at him. Nichs felt Dudian¡¯s eyes on him but didn¡¯t dare to looked back at him. He had goose bumps all over his body as his muscles slightly stiffened. He maintained humble posture. However a momentter he heard Dudian¡¯s t voice: ¡°You wille out with us to hunt.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s heart shrank as he looked at Dudian. He almost forget what he wanted to tell. He was a butler for long time so he carefully thought out before hastily talking: ¡°Master, my body won¡¯t handle the activities outside the giant wall. Although I had used ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯ and my physical constitution isparable to intermediate hunters but I¡¯m not a fighter. My age is not small either so my endurance is not that good. I won¡¯t be able to keep up with you and will drag you behind. In case I identally disturb monsters then I¡¯ll provoke trouble. I know that I had done mistakes back then but I have changed. I am not wholeheartedly loyal to you. I hope you will give me a chance¡­¡±


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°Since the fire is burning only the ashes would be left.¡±


    Nichs deeply looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes. However he didn¡¯t dare to plead anymore. He was thinking about everything that he has heard about outside the giant wall. Nichs knew that he will have to go so he was thinking about what he would do in case he encountered a monster.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Jin to put all the goods onto the giant carriage.


    Dudian checked once more to confirm that there were no ws. He changed into his hunter armor. It was thetest one developed by the Temple. They have added the newest invention called ¡®stic.¡¯ The gloves and joints were much more softer. However its flexibility was much stronger. In short the new armor was more advanced than the old one. However it would be still very difficult for the armor to withstand the attacks of level 20 monster.


    Nichs also wore the new hunter armor prepared for him by Dudian in advance.


    The beast began to pull the carriage as they went into the suburbs.


    After few hours of travel the carriage approached the border fort.


    Nichs jumped out of the carriage and intercepted the soldiers that hade forward. He showed his silver hunter medal which represented his new identity as an intermediate level hunter.


    The soldier looked at Nichs: ¡°What is inside? Show everything!¡±


    Nichs coldly replied: ¡°What¡¯s there to check? It¡¯s all my hunting tools!¡±


    ¡°Oh really?! It¡¯s a bit tricky. Why its covered? Maybe someone or something is hidden inside?¡± Soldier asked.


    Nichs snorted as he took out another medal: ¡°I am a hunter of the New World consortium. This is a special hunting tool made by the architect Dean. Are you really willing to stop me?¡±


    The soldier was scared as he saw the medal in Nichs¡¯s hand: ¡°Is this the medal of Mr Dean?¡± Although he was only a fortress guard but he was aware of the symbols and medals of the superiors. He knew that a young senior architect called Dean was in limelight in recent times.


    Nichs continued: ¡°Do you think I would falsify it?¡±


    Soldier quickly recovered: ¡°Don¡¯t be offended. I didn¡¯t think that you would be follower of the architect. Do you need help with taking off the luggage?¡±


    ¡°No, these ones are way too heavy. I will use the carriage.¡± Nichs indifferently said.


    Soldier continued: ¡°There are mutated animals outside the barrier. They may easily attack such a carriage¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think a mutated beast would seed in attack while I¡¯m here?¡± Nichs jumped on the carriage and nced at soldier: ¡°I am in a hurry.¡±


    Soldier turned towards hispanions and waved them to open the giant door.


    The giant carriage passed through the gate as crowd looked at it.


    Dudian drilled out from the back of the carriage in about ten miles after they left the fortress¡¯s gate.


    Nichs quickly went to the side and gave back Dudian¡¯s medals.


    Dudian had bought the giant carriage as he didn¡¯t want its original driver to be aware of his trip to outside. He thought that the matter could be leaked and passed to the ears of other consortia.


    The mammoth beast was huge and soon attracted the attention of mutant beasts. Dudian sat on top of the mammoth as Nichs beheaded the mutated beast that tried to attack them. In the history of the giant wall there have been few times when senior hunters disappeared in the radiation zone. It seems that there were high level monsters within the radiation zone too but they were very rare and less in number.


    They were approaching the ¡®death passage¡¯ when Dudian sensed two teams in duty. It seems there were some activities near the ¡®death passage.¡¯

 Chapter 325

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 325


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he jumped of the mammoth¡¯s head. He looked at two knights of light which were by the entrance: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    One of them had a different armor and seemed like the captain. He didn¡¯t answer to Dudian¡¯s words but look up and down at him. The knight behind him saw the mammoth carriage and frowned: ¡°Are you hunters from the New World consortium?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There are signs of frequent abnormal activities outside the giant wall! Are you trying to go for a hunt? We advise you to go back as you still have a chance. You will end up like a free meal in giant monster¡¯s stomach.¡± The middle-aged knight of light indifferently said.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Thanks for the reminder but there is an order by the consortium which we have to aplish.¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± The middle-aged knight of light snorted: ¡°If you insist on going out then there is no problem. But don¡¯t me me that I haven¡¯t warned you when you lose your small life out there!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to open the passage.¡±


    ¡°Reckless!¡± The young knight of light standing behind the captain whispered. Although his tone was low but obviously he made it so that everyone could hear him.


    The other knights of light in duty looked at Dudian and Nichs in disdain and ridicule. However one of them suddenly eximed: ¡°Y-you! Aren¡¯t you architect Dean?¡±


    Dudian nodded as he saw that he was recognized: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    The previous middle-aged knight and young knight of light looked at Dudian in amazement. They didn¡¯t expect to meet the genius architect in person. Although they were familiar with the name but because of their duties by the giant wall they didn¡¯t have time to read newspaper. So they didn¡¯t recognize Dudian¡¯s appearance.


    Dudian took out his architect medal and hunter medal so that he didn¡¯t stay for long. The middle-aged knight looked at it and Dudian put it away: ¡°I¡¯m here to escort the hunters of our consortium. We are nning to establish a stronghold outside the giant wall.¡±


    The middle-aged knight¡¯s attitude made a big turn as he politely said: ¡°I have long heard that architect Dean is in good rtionship with the New World consortium but I wouldn¡¯t expect that you would help their hunters to establish a base.¡±


    Dudian knew that the Temple had concealed his identity as a hunter so the knights of light weren¡¯t aware of his background. There were few in other consortia and various aristocrats who had information about him. Moreover because of Temple¡¯s involvement his hunter status was more low key and it didn¡¯t attract too much attention. Dudian looked at the middle-aged knight: ¡°You should be from Charles family. Greet your family members on my behalf.¡±


    The middle-aged knight¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have heard about our family. I am honored!¡±


    ¡°You are kind.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t meant to go back and unload stuff. So he looked back at the mammoth carriage and said to Nichs: ¡°Unload the tools.¡±


    Nichs who was listening to Dudian and middle-aged knight¡¯s conversation bowed and turned away.


    The middle-aged knight told the young knight to open the door to the passage. He looked back at Dudian: ¡°Architect Dean the ce outside the passage isn¡¯t safe in recent times. We won¡¯t be able to afford the responsibility if something happens to you¡­¡±


    Dudian patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry nothing will happen.¡±


    The middle-aged knight smiled. He wanted to continue to persuade him but saw that Dudian raised his hand to stop him. He waved towards the other knight of light to help Nichs with unloading.


    The shark spears were covered with coarse cloth. The knights of light staggered because of their weight and were full of curiosity. But because of Dudian¡¯s presence they restrained their curiosity and didn¡¯t look at them.


    Everything was unloaded form the carriage.


    Dudian and Nichs moved into the passage. The ce was stacked. He asked the middle-aged knight to close the giant door after they entered the passage.


    The dim lights of the oilmps shined within the passage. The first thing that they saw was the smiling faces of the goddesses engraved on the walls.


    It was Nichs¡¯s first time going to the outside of the giant wall. He was full of curiosity as he looked around the passage. Both of them carried the sharp spears to the other exit of the passage. Dudian removed the lock and opened a small gap. The air was filled with pale smell which had mix of adult splitter¡¯s odor. The splitter hade to this part of the giant wall.


    However from the smell he knew that thetter shouldn¡¯t be here.


    Dudian slowly pushed open the giant door. He looked around for a while. The first thing to catch his eyes were the huge dents on the ground. He knew that they were the footprints of the splitter.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked around. They wouldn¡¯t be in a safe environment after they went out. Moreover once the splitter was aware of their existence they would no longer have chance to survive.


    Dudian sniffed for about ten minutes and saw that there was no movement. He opened the giant door and with Nichs¡¯s help they brought the shark spears to the outside. His eyes were looking around in vignce. Once the splitter appeared he was nning to drill back into the passage.


    The splitter was too big to squeeze into the passage.


    Nichs looked around as he carried out the shark spears. He had long heard about the world outside the giant wall in his sixty years of life. However he was never eager to explore the world outside the giant wall. But it was very hard to kill the curiosity inside him. At the moment he had the opportunity to see for himself. He observed the deste ruins that were covered in weeds and vegetation.


    He was shocked at sight. He turned around but this time his pupils shrank in fear and he almost screamed out. He calmed himself and pulled Dudian. Nichs pointed to the part of the giant wall.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he looked back.


    He saw more than dozen deep and messy scratches on the giant wall. Each of them were ten meters long and there were few which were about 20 meters in length. It was not difficult for Dudian to guess which giant monster had caused this.


    Dudian took a deep breath in shock. He was shocked because of the destructive power of the splitter and the hardness of the giant wall. Even such a terrifying monster couldn¡¯t affect the giant wall. No wonder it was able to protect the humanity for three hundred years. The giant wall was still intact and he had never heard of a situation or news of decay in the giant wall.


    Nichs couldn¡¯t cover the stunning feeling that was exposed in his face. He had long heard numerous rumors about the monsters but he never thought that such ones did exist. He couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of a monster which could make such long scratches.


    Dudian gently put down the shark spear. He came towards the giant wall and looked up at the scratch that was closest to the ground. He saw that the giant wall was made of stone. There was nothing special about it. Then how could the giant wall have such a dense degree of defense? How could it withstand the attacks of monsters for three hundred years?


    Dudian pulled out his dagger and jumped for more than three meters. He stabbed the dagger onto the groove and rubbed it. However after hended to the ground it seemed that there wasn¡¯t even a poke after his attack. Not even rough dents could be seen.


    **********


    let the hunt begin¡­

 Chapter 326

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 326


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ordinary gravel?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he used the dagger to scratch the giant wall¡¯s surface as hard as he could. But he was able draw out sand and moss. Dudian suspected that these sand powder and moss were stained on the surface of the giant wall after a long time of umtion.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to study the giant wall after making two scratches. The current level of technology would be able to identify theposition and infrastructure of the giant wall. He returned back to the exit of the passage and looked at Nichs: ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Take them out!¡± (t/n: did the creators of the egyptian pyramids help to build the giant wall?)


    Nichs¡¯s face had turned ugly: ¡°Master, are you nning to hunt this big guy which made those scratches?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face turned bitter and green as if he had eaten poisonous mushrooms: ¡°Master, I know that I had offended you. I admit that and I know that you don¡¯t want to kill me directly. I won¡¯t even resist. You can use me as a cannon fodder. But this¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then don¡¯t be so long-winded.¡± Dudian kicked his ass and pushed him into the passage. He didn¡¯t take him as an elder: ¡°Act!¡±


    Nichs was thrown into the passage. He looked back at Dudian. He wanted to pull down the giant iron door and ran back. However he suppressed the idea that was circling in his mind. Nichs sighed and pulled the shark spear that was on the ground. He took everything out.


    Dudian hadid to the ground as he pressed his ear to listen to the nearby movement. There were no vibrationsing off the ground. He looked at Nichs: ¡°You wait here for me. If you hear movement or vibrations then get into the passage and take refuge there. Don¡¯t stay outside otherwise you will die in a miserable way.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s heartbeat slightly increased as he asked in a tense tone: ¡°What about you?¡±


    Dudian took out tworge bowl-shaped object from one of the cloth bags. There were four suction cups in the bag. He used two of them himself and tied tied the rope to the two other. He put on another huge backpack. There was a solid rope in the backpack. He came towards the giant wall and pushed the suction cups onto its surface. Cups firmly buckled onto the giant wall and Dudian began to climb up.


    Nichs was stunned as he rubbed his eyes. For a moment he doubted that such a thing could ur.


    Dudian used the suction cups to climb up the giant wall like a spider. If this invention was given to the Temple he estimated that it would be assessed as a two star item. However at this moment the value of the suction cups were more beneficial than money or points. The suction cups were concave in structure so Dudian pressed one after another to climb the giant wall.


    Dudian climbed about 100 meters in height. It was rtively safe distance from the ground. However if he fell off from 100 meters then he would have fractured bones at the best case. Moreover just from visual observation the giant wall seemed to be over 1000 meters in height. So if he fell down from such a height then the only result would be death!


    Although he considered that air would act as a cushion but if he felt form four or five hundred meters then he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his little life. There was only two things he could rely on right now and those were suction cups.


    Therefore he had repeated made experiments on four suction cups. He had put a lot of effort in making them as perfect as possible. In theory he would be able to climb to the top.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried about splitter¡¯s movement then I could create something new in another half a month¡¯s time. I could have made a hot air balloon which could easily fly over the giant wall. But it would still be a risky choice. The materials aren¡¯t good enough to make something like that. I assume at seven or eight hundred meters the balloon wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the pressure. Once it broke the death would be much more faster¡­ ¡±


    Nichs looked up at the figure on the giant wall in shock. Dudian was using two small devices to climb to such a horrible height. It was simply too appalling.


    Dudian had climbed to four hundred meters after some time. There was soreness in high right hand. He thought that his left hand was in the same state even though he couldn¡¯t feel anything. His hands clutched onto the suction cups as he breathed. He continued to climb up. Every time he would tightly press and check the suction cup before moving on. He didn¡¯t want to fall off because of misadventure such as that. At six hundred meters height the suction cup on his left hand didn¡¯t work properly and he almost dropped off. Cold sweat flew down his spine as he quickly tried to control the strength on his right hand. For a moment he was hung down only relying on his right hand. The next moment he pressed the suction cup on his left hand to the giant wall.


    Dudian put more emphasis on the suction cup in his left hand after this. He didn¡¯t look up or down to see the height he was at. Dudian didn¡¯t know how long it took but at one point he felt the heat of sun rays on his head. He looked up and saw that he was closer to the sky. The top of the giant wall was few meters away from his current position.


    He was excited as he stabilized his rhythm and continued to climb up. Finally he was able to climb to the top of the giant wall. He raised his hand and seized the edge of the giant wall¡¯s top. He dragged his body and turned over the edge. The top of the giant wall was simr in structure to the Great Wall from the China. It¡¯s sides were slightly convex on edges. The middle part in between was about 20 meters in length. It was very clean and there were no weapons.


    Dudian looked up and forward. He felt like he was overlooking all the being as he opened his arms. The cold wind blew past him. He felt freedom.


    Dudian looked down the wall after a while. Even though there was about thousands of meters distance but he was able to clearly see Nichs¡¯s face covered in thick beard. Dudian smiled as he unloaded the backpack he was carrying. There was a long rope within it. He threw its one side down the wall.


    The length of the rope was one thousand and two hundred meters. He had calcted the height of the giant wall ording to his visual perception. Actually the rope was more than a hundred meters long than the height of the giant wall.


    Soon the rope brushed past and fall down to the ground.


    Nichs looked at the top of the giant wall. He still couldn¡¯t calm himself as he saw Dudian at the top of the giant wall. He tied a backpack to the rope thrown by Dudian.


    Dudian immediately pulled the rope as he saw Nichs tie the backpack.


    He unlocked the backpack after it was dragged over. There was another rope inside the backpack. But it was as thick as a write and much more durable than the previous rope.


    Dudian threw down the new rope.


    Nichs bent the rope in a triangr shape and tied the shark spear onto it.


    Dudian pulled it up after Nichs tied it. It didn¡¯t take long for the first shark spear to be dragged over the top of the giant wall. The second, third shark spears followed it¡­ Soon all 12 of the shark spears were on top of the giant wall.


    Afterwards the other small parts that they had brought with themselves were tied to the rope.


    As time passed all 6 tools that they had brought outside were dragged over by Dudian.


    Dudian dumped the rope as he heavily breathed. He looked at the distant wilderness. He saw a ck spot in distance which was running like an ant. He narrowed his eyes. It was the anticipated splitter that was rushing past towards their location.


    ¡°It hase!¡± Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank. He was nning to use the dried blood of the young splitter to lure it but it had appeared on its own!

 Chapter 327

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 327


    Dudian for the first time saw the appearance of the splitter from the high ground. It was swaying like a seaweed as it moved. It¡¯s scythe like arms were simr to swords gathered in groups that pierced the ground. The splitters body was much different than newborn splitters. It was muchrger, there were strange dark parts on it and its shell was like an armor which covered its body. In short it seemed like a machine designed for war.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to look at it but rushed out to the edge and roared at Nichs: ¡°Come on, itsing up!¡± He tried to bnce his voice so that he couldn¡¯t be heard on the other side of the giant wall.


    Nichs was old but his body had the physique of an intermediate hunter. Moreover his hearing was much better than ordinary knight of light¡¯s. His face changed as he heard Dudian¡¯s call. In a reflex he wrapped the rope around his waist and began to climb up.


    Nichs was doing his best to crawl while Dudian pulled the rope too.


    Dudian pulled Nichs faster than an elevator could take him up. He looked up to see that the splitter was around ten miles away from them. It was a long distance for ordinary people but for splitter it was a matter of few breaths to reach Nichs.


    Dudian clenched his teeth to bear the paining off from his right arm. Soon Nichs was dragged up to 100 meters high. This height was ¡®safe¡¯ distance from the ground as splitter¡¯s height seemed to be close to 30 meters.


    Boom!


    The voice of splitter¡¯s body hitting the giant wall echoed out. In the blink of an eye it had closed the distance of 10 miles.


    Dudian could clearly see from the high attitude that there were several ck triangr shapes at the core of the splitter. They seemed simr to huge eyeballs.


    Obviously it was one of its weaknesses.


    However those triangr things looked like the armored eyelids. They would be able to protect splitter¡¯s eyes from an arrow shot by Dudian. He thought that it would be very hard to prate through the armor with just an arrow.


    Nichs¡¯s heart almost stopped and choked blood as he heard the trembling sounding off the ground. He clutched tightly onto the rope. His mind went nk for a moment. Although he had used his imagination to visualize the ferocious monster but personally seeing it was another kind of an experience. What kind of a monster is this?


    Is it something that hunters can fight against?


    The splitter¡¯s body stopped as it hit the giant wall. It¡¯s eyes focused on Nichs¡¯s body as it noticed his existence. Splitter issued a low roar and bounced up.


    Nichs¡¯s eyes went wide in horror and his soul almost emerged out of his body as he saw the scene.


    Whoosh!


    A huge scythe like forelimb of splitter attacked like a sword.


    ¡°Nooooo~~¡± Nichs looked at the splitter which leaped up. An unprecedented fear burst out in his heard. Instinctively he released the rope so that his body would fall and he could escape its immediate attack. He even considered immediate death better than being pierced by splitter.


    However the rope was tightly wrapped around his waist.


    The rope swayed.


    Bang!


    The scythe like arm passed in front of Nichs¡¯s eyes and loud voice echoed as it crashed onto the surface of the giant wall.


    Nichs¡¯s body floated around and he was able to escape the blow.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came from the ground as the splitter felt down and trampled it.


    Nichs was relieved as he looked down once more. His face turned white in fear as he saw the splitter getting ready to leap up again. He bit his lips as he tried to climb up. Alternatively Dudian was pulling Nichs up too. In about few seconds of time Nichs had risen more than 100 meters.


    Whoosh!


    The splitter jumped again.


    Nichs¡¯s heart jumped out as he saw splitter¡¯s momentum. He pressed his legs onto the giant wall to run over it while he clutched the rope.


    Dudian was prepared. In ordance with the previous method he quickly ran to another ce to swing Nichs to the other side.


    Bang!


    The splitter once more hit an empty target.


    Dudian was relieved.


    Nichs had climbed over 500 meters in height as the splitter tried to jump for the third time. Splitter was able to jump for 350 meters and felt down. It¡¯s seemed that 350 meters was its bouncing limit. Although its jumping ability was very strong but its weight wasrge too.


    Nichs was relieved to see that splitter couldn¡¯t reach him. However he didn¡¯t dared to ck as he grabbed the rope to quickly climb up.


    Splitter stood on the ground and looked up. But it didn¡¯t jump again.


    Dudian saw the scene. It was ording to his guess. Although the splitter had wings but its size was toorge. The role of the wings wasn¡¯t meant for it to fly but for increasing its flexibility while jumping or running. Otherwise it would have relied on its wings and have flown over the giant wall long time ago.


    Nichs was pulled over the giant wall after a while. He grabbed onto the edge and turned over to the top. He sat on ground as he took big breathes. His face was white as his body sweated all over.


    Dudian quickly recovered the rope and threw it at Nichs: ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle! Quickly move the things!¡±


    Nichs looked back at Dudian. He saw that Dudian¡¯s index finger on his left hand was torn because of the friction created by the rope. Blood slowly oozed down. The anger in his heart faded away. There wereplicated feelings reflected in his eyes as Nichs looked at Dudian: ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Dudian sternly looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s not time to be sentimental! Carry the baggage!¡±


    Nichs¡¯s mouth twitched as he wryly smiled. He no longer said anything as he picked up the shark spears: ¡°We can¡¯t shot it in here¡­Where do we move?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Of course we can¡¯t shot it in here. We are just next to the entrance of the passage. If there is a big movement then the knights of light will be alerted!¡±


    Nichs honestly asked: ¡°Where should we move then?¡±


    ¡°There, 5km away.¡± Dudian moved towards the left.


    Nichs wryly smiled as he knew that there was no room for discussion. He picked up the shark spear as he followed after Dudian.


    Dudian also carried shark spears. He bowed down to check the splitter. It was still waving its scythes against the giant wall near the entrance.


    Dudian retracted his eyes and increased his speed.


    In about ten minutes all the equipment including the shark spears were moved to the left side of the passage about 5km away from the entrance.


    Dudian made the Nichs to assemble the parts while he took out a fragmented dried blood shell from his armor. It was rolled in a small white gauze. He tied it to the rope and slowly pushed down the giant wall.

 Chapter 328

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 328


    Roar!


    The sounds of splitter¡¯s outcry echoed out.


    Splitter stopped and growled as the dried blood of the young splitter attached to the rope fell down about six or seven hundred meters height. It seemed that splitter had felt its existence as it turned towards the location where Dudian and Nichs was at.


    The groun trembled and quivered as the splitter¡¯s footprints were left in the ground. In less than 30 seconds the splitter was below the location of Dudian. It looked up at the rope where the dried blood was attach. It roared in anger even though it was aware that it couldn¡¯t climb up.


    Dudian firmly grabbed onto the rope as he let it go downwards. He had seen the splitter¡¯s ability to jump before when it tried to catch Nichs. So he made sure that the rope stayed four hundred meters away from the ground. He deliberately shook the rope so that the smell of the dried blood was distributed over.


    The splitter roared once again and jumped.


    Dudian pulled up the rope as he saw this.


    Splitter actually was able to jump nearly for four hundred meters but it still couldn¡¯t reach the rope.


    Dudian stabilized the rope and slowly pushed it down.


    The wings at splitter¡¯s back began to move as it fell down. It kind of used them to decrease the friction as it reduced the speed of freefall. However a loud noise simr to an earthquake was issued as itnded on ground.


    Dudian clutched the rope and moved towards the left to stay away from the entrance.


    Splitter followed after the rope as it jumped once more.


    Dudian once again pulled the rope and splitter couldn¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°Master, what about this?¡± Nichs was assembling. He asked in hurry as he was holding to the huge base.


    Dudian looked back at him: ¡°There are two 20cm long iron bolts. Make sure that you twist the screws properly. There can¡¯t a loose part.¡±


    Nichs once more continued to assemble as he heard the intruction from Dudian.


    Dudian once more used the rope to lure the splitter.


    Splitter repeated jumped for a few times. However after that it looked up and roared in anger few times. But it didn¡¯t continue to jump. Apparently it was aware that jumping was futile.


    Dudian pushed down the rope a bit more and kept shaking it.


    Splitter couldn¡¯t hold back and jumped once more.


    Dudian was taken aback as he swayed the rope to the side in hurry.


    Splitter couldn¡¯t hit the rope. Its wings began to p as its scythes cut onto the giant wall. It reduced the speed of falling as it squeaked in a low tone. The next moment its body fell to the ground on its back. Splitter somersaulted and slowly climb up. There were green liquid oozing out from its foot joints.


    Dudian knew that it was hurt. There was a wide smile on his face. Injuring a level 68 monster wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Dudian continued to use the rope to lure splitter. He was trying to make sure that splitter consumes a lot of energy.


    The splitter stopped jumping up.


    Dudian slowly pushed the rope to a lower distance. He stopped it about 200 meters from the ground. The splitter was once more angered as it jumped up.


    This time splitter was able to cut the rope.


    Dudian pulled up the rope and tied another gauze with dried blood.


    The splitter rushed towards the rope that was cut. A momentter it looked up and roared up. The sound was full of anger and killing intent.


    Dudian smiled as he pushed down the rope to about three hundred meters from the ground.


    After a bit of time Nichs finally was able toplete assembling the cannon. Dudian gave the rope to Nichs and said: ¡°Tease it with this. Try to consume its energy and cite it to attack!¡±


    Nichs stretched his head out from the edge of the giant wall. He saw the splitter roaring in anger. He retracted back his head and looked at Dudian: ¡°Is this alright?¡±


    ¡°Do what I say!¡± Dudian gave him the rope. He turned towards the giant cannon that was assembled by Nichs. He pushed it towards the edge of the giant wall. The base of the cannon was two meters long. It¡¯s barrel could easily pushed over the top of the giant wall. It could be adjusted to two hundred and seventy degrees. In short he was able to aim the muzzle to the ground at ease.


    Dudian picked up a shark spear. It¡¯s color was close to tungsten steel color but had a touch od matte ck. There was a metal cylinder fixed behind the shark fins of the spear.


    Dudian put the shark spear into the barrel. He aimed the muzzle straight down. He adjusted the angle once more.


    Dudian took out a match and was ready to ignite the cannon. He was calm as he said to Nichs in a low tone: ¡°Lure it up! Make it jump! Push the rope down but not too low!¡±


    Nichs had seen the original drawing so he understood Dudian¡¯s intentions. He kept shaking the rope as he let it fall down.


    The splitter was unable to control itself as the rope was lowered to two hundred and fifty meters.


    Nice opportunity!


    Dudian saw that splitter was about to jump off. He had observed splitter¡¯s actions previously as he had used the rope to lure it up. He was aware of the posture splitter had used before bouncing off. He quickly burned the lead at the back of the barrel. At the same time he grasped with both of his hands form two sides of the barrel in order to prevent the possible change in location after it was fired off. Slight deviation would end up in a very different target.


    Whoosh!


    Splitter jumped.


    Bang!


    me sprayed out from the muzzle.


    Crash ~ ~


    Shark spear broke of through the soft stic covering the tip of the barrel and shot straight down. The metal base at the end of the shark spear blew out. The chains at its back spread out promoting the momentum of the shark spear. Actually in less than a second the chains began to fall down too.


    At the same time the small metal cylinder at the back of the shark fins of the shark spear bounced as white steam went out.


    Steam nozzle!


    Dudian had thought of steam nozzle to control the direction of the shark spear as it went down.


    The shark spear was rushing down at a rapid speed. Moreover the steam nozzle was helping to go down straight without any deviation.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The splitter was able to cut the rope and it was falling down.


    Whoosh!


    The shark spear rushed at it.


    There was no time to leverage in the air. The splitter seemed to feel the shark spear on instinct. It used its scythe like forelimbs to protect its front. The other four scythe like arms were slightly opened as if to attack the shark spear.


    Both of them collided in the air!


    However the shark spear was in advantage. It had its own weight plus the momentum it had gained after flying down for 900 meters. It¡¯s speed had reached frightening velocity. It was carrying destructive power beyond the defensive capabilities of the splitter.


    Puff!


    The scythe like arm couldn¡¯t protect splitter. It passed through and pierced past the body of the splitter. Splitter¡¯s body began to fall faster and it couldn¡¯t adjust its posture as it fell down. Splitter ruthlessly hit the ground.


    There was a trace of surprise on Dudian¡¯s face as his calm expression change. He didn¡¯t expect to be sessful on the first try. He didn¡¯t observe the splitter but quickly loaded the second shark spear. The whole action took only about three seconds. He ignited the fire and clutched the barrel to aim at splitter.


    ¡­


    P.S: me vodka and beer for thete release!

 Chapter 329

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 329


    boom!


    A deafening sound echoed out as shark spear shoot out from the muzzle. The chain at its back was taken out as the ck spear rushed out.


    Sounds buzzed and hummed in Dudian¡¯s ears. He was too sensitive to the smell. He frowned as he felt pungent smell of smoke. He quickly nced at the giant ck shadow at the foot of the giant wall.


    In less than two seconds the shark spear had already reached 500 meters. If it was shot when it was parallel to the ground then the effect would not be so great. But at the moment its speed was increased by its own weight and gravity pulling it down. Moreover because of the steam nozzles on the shark fins the shark spear was flying much more fast. An ordinary bullet shot from the pistol would reach only 400m/s. At the moment the giant shark spear had reached such speeds and its destruction force was at least tens of times better than a bullet.


    Roar!


    The splitter seems to have sensed the oing shark spear when it was half the way from the ground. It growled in anger as it struggled to stand up. However its strength was affected by the serious injury caused with the sessful hit of the previous shark spear. A green liquid was sshing out from the convex where the joints of the three scythe like arms was located. The thin wings pped like transparent metal tes. It¡¯s body got up as it tried to move.


    Puff!


    The splitter was able to recede at thest moment. However sharp shark spear still hit its body. Splitter roared in pain.


    Dudian didn¡¯t have time to attend the results so he quickly picked up the third sharp scream. He shouted at Nichs to prepare the fourth one while he was working on the third shark spear.


    Dudian immediately adjusted the muzzle as he loaded the third shark spear into the barrel. He aimed at the splitter. As he heard its roars he knew that the second spear had sessfully hit it too. He saw that the tail of the shark spear was exposed and the chains were on the ground. The end of the chain was connected to the shark spear. IT was tightly wrapped around the body of the splitter.


    It was not a coincidence but because of suction.


    Dudian had nned in details as he pondered how to kill the splitter. He had gone step by step as he scruitnised the n into extreme details. The chain was part of the n too. Right now both the chain and the shark spear were attracted to each other.


    Originally he had thought that the ma¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be enough to attract each other because of the splitter¡¯s size. So he thought that after shooting six or seven shark spears for mas on shark spear to be able to attract the maic chains. Fortunately for him the second shark spear had attracted the chain and they were tightly wrapped.


    ¡°The God is in my side! Today you won¡¯t escape!¡± There was fierceness in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he adjusted the muzzle. He lit the cannon to shoot the third shark spear.


    Boom!


    The third shark spear wasunched.


    Dudian¡¯s ears almost went deaf as he heard a lot of blur. Moreover his hands were feeling hot. Although he had smelted the barrel perfectly and resistible to the heat but after three consecutive shots it had been heated up. He knew that after the fourth consecutive shot it would be hard for him to bnce the barrel with his hands.


    Splitter growled in anger on the ground. It waved its scythes against the chain made of tungsten steel. However only the tinkling sounds echoed. If its strength wasn¡¯t affected then it seems the splitter would be able to directly cut them off. Moreover chain was a soft weapon. It¡¯s power was dispersed. As it cut it from the blocks then other part of the chain was still attracted to splitter¡¯s body.


    The splitter stood up from the ground. This time it seemed that it was long aware of the attack. The third shark spear had gone about 700 meters when splitter rolled over to another side and stood up. It began to run away.


    Bang!


    The third shark spear shot down onto the ground and pierced through the soil. It¡¯s momentum was very strong. The chain that followed it was dragged down too.


    Dudian frowned as he grabbed the shark spear from Nichs and loaded it into the barrel. He aimed at the splitter¡¯s direction. His hands clenched onto the hot barrel¡¯s handle as he adjusted the angle.


    As an archer he was used to long distance shots.


    Boom!


    A heat wave came off the barrel. Dudian was using both hands to tightly hold the barrel. His right hand shrank back on instinct. He released his left hand too. Dudian no longer loaded shark spears as he tightly stared at the fourth shark spear which was shot.


    ck sharp spear shot through the air. The steam nozzle opened and sprayed white waves. It was like a ck shark moving at fast speeds in the ocean.


    Splitter wasn¡¯t running very fast. It¡¯s body was deeply wounded with two shark spears. Moreover few of its scythe like limbs were wrapped with chains and its bnce was down. It couldn¡¯t run at full speed.


    Splitter went towards to bushes to hid but everything was in vain as the sharp spear was rapidly approaching. It bounced sideways to avoid the shooting trajectory of the shark spear.


    Splitter was intelligent enough to understand after several attacks that shark spear could only attack on straight line.


    However it had miscalcted this time.


    It was struggling to jump to the side when sharp spear turned slightly and chased after it.


    Most of the biological forms that lived on thend don¡¯t have experience against defending the attacks form the sky. Splitter was no exception. It could only try to run faster but the distance was diminishing at high rate.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. There was no time to think or judge.


    Pop! Shark spear shot down and hit the splitter¡¯s body. The splitter was knocked down and rolled forward for seven or eightps. Because of the ma on the shark spear the previous two chains were attracted towards splitter¡¯s body. It was like snake had wrapped around its prey.

 Chapter 330

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 330


    Dudian was overjoyed at sight. He was anxious to load a shark spear and use it once more. However he restrained himself. If he continued tounch then the barrel would most likely burst.


    Nichs¡¯s eyes were full of shock as he overlooked the splitter that was running away. He didn¡¯t expect that even such a terrible monster would in an awkward situation in front of this teenager. Although he didn¡¯t have much knowledge about the monster but he knew that the it was an unusual monster. Otherwise a person like Dudian who was close to senior hunting in terms of physique would not preparerge number of methods and select such a terrain to attack the monster.


    The most that made him shocked was the weapon assembled. The destructive power of the giant spears were simply scare. He couldn¡¯t think how the barbarians would dare to invade if they had such weapons on the forts.


    In addition to the weapons the most he felt threatened by was Dudian himself. Nichs had never met such a terrifying person. Not to mention that thetter looked like a tender young boy. Thest shark spear which Dudian had loaded and shot had insidious prejudgment and calction involved in it.


    His perception of Dudian had change in this period of short ten seconds. Before he thought that Dudian was more mature inparison to the people of his age. He was a talented youth who was able to be a senior architect. Nichs thought of him as a rare character. But at the moment he thought of Dudian was a devil covered in human skin. The kid was cold, calcting and had the extraordinary wisdom to forge terrifying weapons. Nichs thought that only devil could be like him. Overlooking everything!


    Nichs once again regretted offending such a monster by prematurely exposing his ambitions. At the moment he was speechless as he looked at the hideous monster that was thousands of meters away. Its body was wrapped in chain as it struggled to move.


    ¡°Give me the bow.¡± Dudian¡¯s voice pulled Nichs back to reality.


    Nichs had goose bumps the moment he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He reacted on instinct as he looked for Dudian¡¯s bow and arrows. He picked them up and gave them to Dudian.


    Dudian grabbed the bow and arrows but didn¡¯t look at Nichs. His eyes were firmly locked on splitter who was desperately struggling. Finally it was able to cut off one of the chains and restore back its mobility. It quickly rushed forward as its speed was better than the past.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he held onto the bow and took a step forward. He stood on the edge of the giant wall as he faced the cold wind that blew against his clothing.


    Nichs¡¯s face turned white as he saw Dudian¡¯s bold move. He was aware that they were at least a kilometer higher than the ground and the wind was fierce. A bit of carelessness would end in a devastating situation.


    Dudian was not nervous as he slowly opened his arms. He was holding the bow in one hand. It looked like he was embracing the wind.


    Dudian¡¯s body slowly leaned forward and he suddenly jumped!


    Whoosh!


    Dudian¡¯s body shot down.


    Nichs jumped out in fear as he would never think that Dudian would be so short sighted and make a suicide at this point.


    He rushed to the edge of the giant wall as he looked up and down.


    Nichs saw Dudian¡¯s body was flying down. The kids head was down while he feet were facing the sky.


    Nichs mind went nk. Why would he make a suicide now? He couldn¡¯t figure out but the scene in front of his eyes was the truth.


    In about after 100 meters of free fall suddenly a semi-circr fabric appeared in Dudian¡¯s armpits. His speed was greatly reduced as he rapidly glided away. The people from the old era would find the scene extremely familiar. It was the equipment from the extreme sports ¨C gliding. At the moment Dudian was using it to hunt the monster.


    Nichs¡¯s eyeballs almost protruded and popped out. He was stunned at sight. A flying person!


    Whoosh!


    There was tension in Dudian¡¯s heart as it was his first test flight and the first time he applied this method in actualbat. However he was against a legendary monster which was deemed to be level 68.


    At the moment the wind whistled in his ears. His arm slightly shook as he adjusted the gliding angle. After sliding through for two or three hundred meters he got used to the sense of the wind. Dudian was able to grasp more about controlling the gliding process. The wilderness and soil at the bottom was rapidly overtaken. The blood boiled as Dudian¡¯s hormones soared in excitement and adrenaline.


    As he was about five hundred meters above the ground Dudian tried to adjust the angle to follow the splitter.


    Although the speed of gliding was fast but running speed of the splitter was much faster. Previously he was looking at it from the giant wall so he didn¡¯t have close visual contact to see how fast it moves. But the closer he got the better he saw the speed of the splitter. Moreover this was its injured state!


    Boom!


    The splitter moved forward. Along the way its body choppedrge dents on the ground. The distance between it and Dudian quickly opened. At the moment when Dudian was about two hundred meters above the ground he could only see splitter as a small ck spot which was running away. It was about to disappear from his sight.


    Dudian refused to glide as used his hand to pull the string on his backpack. The backpack was pumped open as a fluffy clothing burst out. It was parachute.


    Dudian had nned this as a life insurance while climbing the giant wall.


    Dudian slowly descended to the ground after the parachute opened. He rolled after hended and quickly unlocked the backpack. He held onto the bow as he looked at the direction the splitter had run.


    The real hunting was starting now!


    It also meant that he was now risking his own life.

 Chapter 331

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 331


    Whoosh!


    There was tension in Dudian¡¯s heart. After all the splitter could sense his smell and turn back to kill him at any time. It would be almost impossible to escape at that situation. But he had the courage to track down the splitter as there was another point which he took into the ount. Splitter would be afraid of the unknown enemy that had hurt it. And it would know that unknown enemy was in the direction of the giant wall. So there was a very rare chance for it to turn back.


    Moreover Dudian didn¡¯t have to worry about encountering other monsters. Splitter was the overlord of this area. The monsters that sensed its smell would have nothing but fear.


    Dudian didn¡¯t encounter other monster after thirty kilometers of tracking. He knew that the monsters around this area were nothing but snack for splitter but he didn¡¯t expect that there will be such an after effect.


    Dudian gradually reduced his speed after another ten kilometers. He took out undead powder and spilled over his body. Although the splitter wasn¡¯t picky and would eat the undeads but his main aim was to cover his own smell. He wanted to make sure that the smell sensed by the splitter near the giant wall wouldn¡¯t ovep with the smell that it may sense right now.


    Dudian came close to a four-story residential building. The tiles on the walls have been worn off and the green moss had covered almost every inch of the building.


    He sense the activities of the bone rats inside the building. There was a rotten smell of the undeading from inside. It seems that it had been killed quite a while ago.


    He was able to distinguish it easily because of his experiences.


    Dudian climbed to the top of the building. He almost fell down at one point when his foot went through the hole in the wall and he lost the bnce.


    Dudian instinctively bent down on the roof as he overlooked at the distance. There was a figure which was almost thirty meters tall. It was sitting in the middle of a ruined street. There were several copsed buildings in its surroundings buried under vines and moss.


    Splitterid on the ground. It seems it was taking a break. The green liquefied kept oozing out from the ces where three shark spears had pierced its body.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t think that the splitter would be so tenacious. He was aware that shark spear¡¯s destructive power didn¡¯t lie on its attacking speed but the venoms that he had put inside it.


    Dudian would buy three different points from the Temple every day. The architects from the wood faction were able to buy and collect all kinds of toxins. The most toxic ones would be limited to sales of few pounds a day. However Dudian was able to buy thousand kilograms of poison! If there were no antidotes then the sales of these poisons would be banned by the Temple long ago.


    Dudian deliberately forged shark fins on spears. He made them so that the poison could y a role too. Each fin was filled with mercury. Inside the mercury there was poison which was covered with a thinyer of metal.


    The mercury would instantly burst and break apart after the shark spear pierced the body of the splitter. It would pour into the splitter body. In addition the toxins would also infiltrate its body through the blood. There would be unexpected effects if the poison directly infiltrated into important body parts. Moreover Dudian had carefully selected the poisons. Some of them were liquid while the other was in powder form. A drop of that mix would instantly kill an adult person!


    Splitter had tenacious vitality as it could run away and rest right now after being pierced by three shark spears.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mercury burst out? The venom has yet to infiltrate its body?¡± Dudian was doubtful. He was quietly calcting the time it would take for those three poisons to affect the splitter.


    If it didn¡¯t die on its own then he was nning to run away.


    As for hunting


    He would not dare to risk to move unless thetter is disabled and at the door of death. The attack power of arrows against it was close to zero. Dudian had taken bow and arrows to guard against other monsters.


    Dudian was fortunate that splitter was an attack type monster. It¡¯s body was like razors all over it. If he was against a monster which was a defense type and at the same level as splitter then he calcted that he wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through even if he used tank shells.


    Time passed in silence.


    The splitter lied on the ground to rest. It seemed to be reluctant to move at all.


    Dudian didn¡¯t know whether it was resting because it was tired or the venom was affecting it and it was difficult for it move. After a long time of wait he tried to use arrows to check splitter¡¯s reaction but he eventually held back. He would be courting death if the splitter was resting but not affected by the poison.


    He could only wait and continue to observe. The majority of the hunter would encounter such problems.


    ¡°Ten hours¡­ Eighteen hours¡­It would take eighteen hours.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Its physique is totally different to a humans. Father had told me that be referencing wrong data there would be mismatch and inevitable failure as a result. I can¡¯t be tempted and can¡¯t use arrows right now.¡±


    After a while he thought about the small cluster of the dried blood in his armor. Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he went back into the building. In the absence of the electricity the building was dark. The windows were covered with vines and dust.


    Dudian sense the smell and went into a corner.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped past and grabbed a rat. He held onto its neck so that it couldn¡¯t bite his wrist.


    The rat¡¯spanions retracted back into the cave after it was caught. They went through the holes into the other parts of the building.


    Dudian didn¡¯t care about the others. He grabbed onto the rat as he went back to the roof. He pulled out the dried blood and wrapped it with gauze over the rats neck. He made it so to prevent the rat from tearing it off.


    The rat was anxious as it squeaked. It seemed to be afraid of the foul smelling off from Dudian.


    Dudian throw away the rat.


    At the moment he was about two or three kilometers away from the splitter. The rat fall onto the ground about seven or eight hundred meters away from the splitter.


    Dudian bent down as he watched the splitter. The splitter¡¯s huge body moved after the rat fell onto the grass. Dudian was able to see a huge eye hidden under its body. Dudian was surprised as the hair on his body was erected. It was like a deadly snake was staring at him.

 Chapter 332

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 332


    Squeak!


    The bloodstained rat fell onto the dense grass. It rolled around for seven or eight times and came to stop. However it wasn¡¯t dead but was screaming in pain. It¡¯s body tumbled as it tried to climb up. But its feet were broken and it couldn¡¯t stand firmly as much as it tried to pedal. The best it could do was crawling on ground and slowly dragging its body.


    Dudian was hiding behind a broken construct while only his eyes were revealed. He didn¡¯t care much about the rat¡¯s death. Actually the rat would catch splitter attention at all. The real test to splitter would the dried blood wrapped with gauze on rat¡¯s back.


    Dudian waited for a minute as a gentle breeze whistled past. Generally everything was like solidified except the squeaksing from the rat which tried to move. No movement at all. Dudian¡¯s heartbeat elerated as he waited for another ten seconds. There was no movement from splitter. He pulled out bow and arrow. He moved through the deste street towards a ce which had thick weeds grown. They were able to cover his stature.


    ¡°I have to hit its w!¡±


    Dudian was aware that it was the most dangerous moment. He was personally going to give the fatal blow to the monster and it may be the only opportunity that he has!


    The previous night as he went to feed the splitty he also observed it as much as he could. Actually as it was a legendary monster there wasn¡¯t much of an information about it either in Temple of the Elements or monster as. Observing such a monster like he did was a precious opportunity.


    Dudian had found two weakness by closely observing splitty¡¯s body.


    The first was its eye.


    The eye was the weak part for the most creatures. Splitter was not an exception too. But there was a solid protectiveyer outside it eyelid. It was a rare evolution to be seen as the thickness of theyer was about three centimeters. It would be difficult for an ordinary pistol bullet to pierce through thatyer.


    Therefore if he wanted to shoot at its eye then he had to find the perfect moment when the eyelids were open.


    The second weak part of the splitter was its anus.


    The splitter¡¯s scythe like arms ounted for more than 80 percent of its body. The remaining 20 percent consisted of its head and trunk. Actually it was a bit rming as most of its trunk was t and its surface was covered in solidyer of shell. The edge was very sharp. Ifpared to human then it would be the waist. But it was like a sharp de which could be used to attack the enemy.


    It¡¯s mouth had a crusty cover but its draining organ had no protection. As long as an arrow could be shot into it then the harm would be caused.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian moved through the grass as he positioned himself behind the splitter. The previous dried blood powder was made to bait it. He was assured to get into closer range after he saw that splitter wasn¡¯t able to move.


    Soon, Dudian was about hundred and fifty meters away from the splitter. It was his effective range. Actually right now he could hit from 300 meters but at 150 meters distance the destructive power of his shots reached the highest precision and destructiveness!


    Dudian bent over in the bushes. He looked at the 30 meter tall giant that was in front of him. He was quietly taking slow breathes. His heart was nervous as his body had gone cold.


    Dudian made a few steps to relocate his body to adjust the angle of his vision. Scythe like limbs were all around its body. There were several angles that could be used to attack because of the gaps. However he choose the straight line. He took out an arrow and looked at the target.


    ¡°Only this arrow ¡­¡±


    Dudian slightly narrowed his eyes as he took a deep breath. He had locked onto the splitter¡¯s anus.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow was shot!


    Dudian didn¡¯t stand in ce like a silly person to check the result but turned and ran away.


    In the blink of an eye the arrow prated through the splitter¡¯s anus. It growled loudly in pain as its huge body slowly turned towards the bushes. Splitter had detected Dudian who was running away. It roared as it moved to catch up with him.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he didn¡¯t expect that splitter had such a strength. He took out another arrow which had rope tied to it. He shot the arrow at a distant building. He grabbed the rope as he stomped and tied to another building¡¯s block.


    Bang!


    Splitter collided with the rope and the building copsed in a loud crash.


    Dudian didn¡¯t run in a straight line but jumped down from a broken gap. He was aware that this ce was a city once upon a time and there was sewers and subway under the ground.


    Dudian jumped down without a second thought. Because of the ck death season the water had been dried. He hadnded in subway station. Dudian was not surprised as eariler on when he was running through the bushes he had seen the roadside signs. Although the writing was fuzzy because of suppression of the dust but he was able to identify as there were traces of residual signs.


    He looked up and saw the ck metro wagon that was in the distance.


    Moreover before he had attacked the splitter he had felt a strong smell which was exuding from the underground. It meant that there was a tform somewhere close or else such a strong rotten smell would be picked up by his nose.


    Bang


    Dudian rushed into the wagon as he crashed through the front window. There were two rows of seats where the bodies were lying down. Most of them were covered with thick dusty bones. The flesh and blood hadpletely rotted after years or were eaten by insects. In addition there was a man who looked like eighty years old. His body was bleak and brown. He looked like a mummy.


    Dudian saw these mummies but he didn¡¯t care much as he rushed through the wagon.


    The mummified person suddenly opened its eyes as Dudian was passing from his side. It¡¯s hand moved to catch Dudian but it wasn¡¯t fast enough. The only thing that was caught by it was empty air. The other mummified people opened their eyes because of the noise as if the evil spirits had recovered. One by one they shook their bodies as they stood up. Their dry wrinkled face were grimy as they growled and rushed towards Dudian.


    Dudian had smeared undead powder but because he was in hurry and worried about splitter¡¯s attack he had been very nervous. He had sweated and it had overflowed over the smell of undead powder.


    ¡°It was written that undead¡¯s are afraid of fire. They follow the sound and move ordingly. In case of total silence the undeal would fall into sleep. They can sleep all year round¡­ ¡± Dudian rushed all the way through. Every metro wagon had about seven or eight undeads sleeping in them. Due to no light and no food their skin had dried down because of water shortages.


    The undeads within the subway recovered with the appearance of Dudian. They roared as they tried to catch up with Dudian.


    Dudian took out the undead powder and continue to coat his body.


    Rumble ~


    A violent sound burst out as splitter¡¯s huge body went through the gap and got into the subway station.


    Dudian felt the ground under his feet shake left and right for a moment. A harsh sound echoed out.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t cut through the wagon, right?¡±


    Actually the forelimbs of the splitter were able to cut off the wagons.


    Dudian didn¡¯t dare to pause and he kept rushing away.


    Some of the undeads sensed the smell of splitter and went towards it. Other were still running behind Dudian.


    The undeads were fearless. It didn¡¯t take long for about dozen undeads gather in front of the splitter. They tried to attack the giant.


    The splitter roared and waved its forelimbs. The scythes cut off the undeads that were running at it. However some of them were cut in half and their upper bodies still tried to climb over the splitter¡¯s body.


    The splitter ignored this little undeads as it waved its scythe arm towards the first wagon. It cut off the wagon and roared twice. However it didn¡¯t continue forward but climbed back out.


    Because of its movement the number of undeads that attacked splitter were increasing. They sensed the smell of blood oozing out of it. They run over in excitement.


    The two slender scythe like arms at splitter¡¯s back stroked the bodies of the undeads that tried to attack it. The undeads were cut into two as soon as the scythe like arm touched them.


    Dudian went past through the wagon. He kicked open the door and saw three corpses lying on the ground. Thick dust had umted over their bodies. The flesh and blood had long been rotten and the ck bones were left.


    There was also a remnant of a man wearing a cap sitting in the driver seat of the lotive.


    Dudian went over and turned the man¡¯s head. Half of his face had dried up while the other part was ripped off into parts. The teeth and cheekbones were exposed as a result.


    Dudian used the dagger to stab onto its head and crush it. He took out the cold crystal and kicked open the front window of the lotive. He jumped into the tform and went to another one. He was relieved as he saw that splitter wasn¡¯t chasing after him.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill it if I rely on my bow and arrow to hit its weakness ¡­¡± Dudian frowned as he thought about other hunting methods.


    Roar!


    The undeads also followed out from the broken window. But they didn¡¯t have understanding of jumping so theirnding posture was ugly. Some of thended on their heads.


    Dudian kicked up the one which tried to approach him.


    Bang!


    The boots of the hunters were made out of extremely hard allows. The undead¡¯s head twisted sideways and broke down because of cervical dislocation as a result of Dudian¡¯s powerful kick.


    Dudian kicked another two undeads and turned to run away from the subway station. He didn¡¯t want to struggle with these undeads.


    Dudian went out of the subway to see a deste empty field. He frowned as he had almost used all the methods that he could think of. He was going to try the old and reliable method which had used quite a few times. He was going to lure other monsters to attack the splitter.


    However the splitter was totally different from all other monsters that he had hunted. Even if it was injured its level was much more higher than any monster near this area. The strongest monster that he could find would be around level 20s. Moreover in case he was able to lure it towards the splitter the monster would be scared and flee at the first chance.


    ¡°I can only try no matter what. Perhaps I can find a few bold ones. ¡± Dudian thought more but he eventually decided to use this old method.


    Whoosh!


    He turned and ran as he had sensed a smell about dozen miles away.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Dudian reached the source of this smell. He looked at a ck figure which was about four meter in height. It¡¯s body was covered in sharp hair. It was looking like a giant boar. Moreover it had six curved white fangs.


    ¡°Snow teeth pig. Level 24 monster ¡­¡± Dudian immediately recognized the monster. It was one of the more popr monster that nobles preferred. It¡¯s fangs were the favorite collection materials of the aristocrats. You could see many art pieces carved out of snow teeth pig¡¯s fangs in noble houses.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be faster thank me. I gotta take a risk now.¡± Dudian took a deep breath and went forward to stop about six hundred meters away from the monster.


    The snow teeth pig¡¯s attention was caught as Dudian used the arrows. It turned to see Dudian waving at it from far away. There was a trace of brutal madness in its eyes as it growled and rushed at Dudian.


    Dudian turned and ran away.


    Rumble~~


    Snow teeth pig was like a tank that run at high speeds. It would cause earthquake like tremors as it moved.


    Dudian was scared as he looked back. The distance between them was closing down as time passed. He turned his head and rushed out as fast as he can.


    However he heard a loud noise and screams echoing from behind. He turned back to see that snow teeth pig had fallen to the ground. It¡¯s body rolled a few times and stopped. It didn¡¯t stood up as it stayed there motionless.


    Dudian was stunned.


    He saw the a purple shadow which was simr to a human¡¯s shape was behind the snow teeth pig.


    The next moment he was able to distinguish the figure. It was actually a girl who was wearing a purple tang suit!

 Chapter 333

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 333


    Dudian was stunned.


    The girl was white. She had soft ck hair white was opposite of her clear skin color. There was a pattern of hideous monster engraved on her purple tang suit. But the most striking thing about the girl was the half meter high ck hilt of a sword exposed over her shoulder. There was a round gem in the middle which looked like an eyeball after a careful look.


    Dudian stared as he stood still. The girl¡¯s every step spanned more than ten meters as she approached Dudian. In the blink of an eye she was about two or three meters away from Dudian. She looked up and down as she measured him: ¡°Kiddo, are you a hunter?¡± Her sound was pleasant to hear but she had a cold tone.


    Dudian was surprised. If analyzed form the ent then the girl should be from inner wall. But the people in north used this ent too: ¡°I¡¯m a hunter from the New World consortium. Do you belong to Huasheng or Green consortium?¡± The two consortia weremanding the areas close to them so he tried to misled her.


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit nodded but didn¡¯t directly answer Dudian¡¯s question: ¡°Have you heard huge movements in this area while you have been hunting? Have you seen massive dents left by a monster?¡±


    Dudian was startled as he shook his head: ¡°I just came out to hunt today. I haven¡¯t seen any monsters. Is this some kind of a ferocious monster?¡± However his face was tense.


    The girl looked back at him: ¡°Your expression has betrayed you. Your age is small but your mind is not. But don¡¯t forget blind greed eventually leads to death. The monster that you have seen isn¡¯t something that could be digested by a small consortium. I¡¯m not aware if you know but I will still remind you that it is level 68 monster called splitter. Even if all the senior hunters from all those consortia were dispatched they would not be nothing but a snack in front of it. Moreover I have just saved your life. You better be more honest and tell me the truth. Or else I won¡¯t be so forgiving!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he didn¡¯t expect the girl who was simr to him at age to be so sharp. It seems the other side was aware about the information on splitter. Moreover she even dared to search for the splitter! Isn¡¯t it courting for death? Is she just trying to gather intelligence?


    His eyes lit up as Dudian stared back at the girl: ¡°I would be able to kill that monster without your help too. However I will write down your kindness. As for the splitter it is in the vicinity. But you have said that it is a legendary monster which is level 68 so I advise you not to get close to it and leave as soon as possible.¡±


    The girl was relieved as she heard Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°It seems I¡¯m not in the wrong ce.¡± She grabbed Dudian¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Well, where is it? Where did you see its footprints?¡±


    ¡°You should still go back. Even if we find it there is no room for fight. Maybe it will roam into the wilderness tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask for the second time.¡± There was a trace of coldness as the girl looked at Dudian.


    Dudian felt dangerous feeling from her eyes. His heart was shocked to see that the girl had such a killing intent. It seems she was even stronger than Glenn. Maybe she was a top senior hunter or an existence above it. She was able to kill a level 24 snow teeth pig with a knock which was prove of this point.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Dudian softened immediately.


    There was no rule ofw and order outside the giant wall so he could only obey as he was in an inferior position.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± The girl snorted as she pushed Dudian¡¯s body: ¡°Quick! If it rans away then you will be the sacrifice to my Blood Baron!¡±


    Dudian slightly smiled. Although he wasn¡¯t aware what ¡®Blood Baron¡¯ was but he was clear on meaning of the word ¡®sacrifice¡¯. He immediately turned away and ran back. Dudian wasn¡¯t nning to anger her and lose his life.


    It wasn¡¯t long before went into the subway station as the girl followed after him. Huge footprints and the half cut bodies of the undeads were everywhere.


    The girl¡¯s face slightly changed as she saw the traces of destruction caused by the splitter. She slowly raised her hand and caught the hilt of the wide sword. The edges of the sword de were groovy like shark fins. This structure made it so that after an attack the bleeding of the monster wouldn¡¯t stop and can¡¯t heal in the short term.


    The blood red sword was about three meters long. The width of the de was as long as her own waist.


    Dudian carefully observed the girl as he lead the way. The girl seemed more casual and answered most of his question. Moreover Dudian learned that the ¡®Blood Baron¡¯ she was referring to was the blood sword that she was carrying!


    ¡°Alright, I have found the footprints. You can roll away.¡± The girl looked elegant and noble but there wasn¡¯t the slightest touch of courtesy in her manners.


    Dudian was speechless as she stared back at her: ¡°It should be somewhere near here! You better leave away right now!¡±


    ¡°Long-winded!¡± The girl put back the sword and headed in the direction of the footsteps. Her one hand was clenched the hilt of the sword while she moved. It seemed like she was ready to deal with any attack from the surroundings.


    Dudianpared her posture with the mad fishermen who enjoyed the storms.


    The girl seemed to hear some movement. She went towards the crashed entrance of the subway station and stopped before the gap. She braked so abruptly that Dudian was surprised. It seems that the previous running to her was like trotting to ordinary person.


    The girl looked down the gap as a wide smile curled up on her face: ¡°Finally found you!¡± She nced back as she heard the soundsing from the back: ¡°You are acting recklessly!¡± She said in a cold tone towards Dudian but recovered her eyes the next moment. She wasn¡¯t worried about safety of Dudian or anyone else.


    Whoosh!


    She held onto the hilt of the sword as she jumped in.


    She saw the body of the huge splitter as soon as shended down. There were undeads which were cut into pieces but still tried to climb over the splitter¡¯s body.


    The girl was startled as she saw the splitter¡¯s appearance. Her eyes narrowed as she saw the chaos in splitter¡¯s body. It was covered in ck chains and there were sharp thorn like weapons pierced onto its body. She was quite shocked. Did someone else was trying to hunt this monster?


    Roar!


    The splitter seemed to feel the danger. It¡¯s body which was lying moved and stood up. The wagon which was close to it overturned. It¡¯s body was looking at the girl. It issued low and vigorous roars in anger as splitter looked at the little figure in front of it.


    The girl took a deep breath as her dark eyes stared at splitter. Suddenly she rushed out.


    Dudian was close to the gap as he secretly watch the girl¡¯s actions. He was shocked as he saw her rush out towards the splitter. Is she crazy?


    She dared to attack from front knowing that the splitter is a level 68 monster!


    The splitter angrily roared as it saw the girl who rapidly approached it. It¡¯s scythes began to cut out as it didn¡¯t underestimate the enemy. It seems that splitter took the girl as a dangerous enemy.


    The girl¡¯s speed soared as she reached ten meters away from splitter. Her body blurred as it seems she had reached the speed of a bullet shot from the pistol. It was very difficult to see her figure. In an instant she arrived in front of the splitter.

 Chapter 334

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 334


    Whoosh!


    The girl leaped over.


    The dirty gray bandage that was wrapped around the sword fell off and suddenly disintegrated as the dark red sword shined. It was like a bloodthirsty evil monster was shing out in excitement. The sword as if a bloody crescent moon mercilessly chopped onto the splitter¡¯s body.


    The splitter screamed and waved the other two scythe like arms. The two limbs that it used was twice the width of the front limbs. Although it seemed that splitter was trying to attack but in reality it was using the scythes to defend itself. The two scythes were used like huge giant doors to resist the sword attack. The Blood Baron in girl¡¯s hand hit the scythes!


    Boom!


    A pit was made on the ground because of the power of the attack.


    The splitter¡¯s huge body was caught in pit as its bloody ck scythe like limbs produced strong airflow. The dust on the ground rolled out.


    Dudian was taken aghast as he saw the girl¡¯s toes touch the scythe like limb of the splitter and push her body. She somersaulted in a 180 degree and stepped on the sharp edge of the other giant scythe like limb. Once more her toes pushed onto the scythe like limb and her body was thrown towards splitter as the Blood Baron swept out.


    Bang!


    The splitter¡¯s body was startled as the one of the scythe like arms was split and blood sshed out. The green liquid spewed around too.


    The girl pulled back the sword which jagged across the wound making the blood spill more quicker.


    The splitter roared sharply as it wielded another scythe over.


    However the girl acted faster than splitter could react. Her body moved over the scythe like limb and her arm swung the Blood Baron. The sword made a bloody dance as it directly cut the joint connecting the scythe like limb to splitter body.


    Everything thing happened very fast in a matter of few breathes. The girl was like a purple shadow which moved right and left in front of the splitter. The shark spears and chain that was over the splitter¡¯s body had made it movement very slow. The Blood Baron was constantly cutting out a wound or dent at its body.


    Dudian was stunned.


    Is this the power of a ¡®human being¡¯?


    Boom!


    The girl moved towards the back of the splitter which Dudian couldn¡¯t observe from the angle he was looking at. The splitter issued painful screams. The next moment one more scythe like arm fall down as blood and green liquid spewed out.


    Whoosh!


    The girl jumped from the splitter¡¯s body andnded about ten meters away from it. The splitter¡¯s blood was flowing down the Blood Baron.


    The battle had ended in just ten seconds.


    Splitter had lost!


    Dudian looked at the girl whose chest violently went up and down. He had forgotten to cover up his emotions as the shocked facial expression was on his face.


    He had expected lots of different oues. He had considered that the girl had extraordinary strength but never imagined that she was so terrifying. Is she considered as a ¡°human¡±?


    Is this the level to which human beings can evolve to?


    Is she a senior hunter?


    The girl breathed for a moment as she restored her calm. Although the battle was short but she had consumed a lot of energy. She rushed up once more towards the dying splitter.


    Bang! Bang! The splitter was beheaded under her sword.


    A legendary monster was killed just like that!


    Dudian had witnessed the whole process. He would have never imagined that a girl who looks so beautiful and exquisite would have such a strength! He was secretly regrettinging after her. If he had really known her capabilities he would not have kept up with her! Apparently it was toote to run away as she could effortlessly catch up with him.


    Dudian¡¯s face has turned ugly. At the moment he had lost the magic marks of the splitter. In addition it was likely that he was going to lose his own small life.


    The girl stabbed the sword through the wound into splitter¡¯s corpse. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to move because of her purple qipao.


    She opened the side of the qipao and opened the pocket that was tied to her wild slender leg. She took out a small red bottle and unscrewed it. She spilled red powder onto the blood.


    Afterwards she pulled out a metal cylinder which was as thick as a wrist. She opened the cylinder and quietly waited.


    Soon a ck object began to slowly crawl up the surface of the sword. It was a finger thick ck worm.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched from the sidelines of the gap. It was the parasitic soul worm of the splitter that he had spent a lot of time to acquire. This parasitic worm was about 10 times bigger than the usual ones he had seen before. It looked like a fat adult leech.


    The girl stretched out two fingers and with a twist threw the parasitic worm into the metal cylinder. She covered the lid and put it back into her pocket in the legging. She turned her head and looked at Dudian. Her hand was raised as she used her finger to call for him.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes moved from her leg to the girl¡¯s face. He sighed in relief as he saw that she didn¡¯t seem to have any killing intent. He carefully went from the gap: ¡°I have a way to prove to you that I won¡¯t talk!¡±


    The girl giggle as she saw the cautious look on Dudian¡¯s face. She ridiculed him: ¡°But only the dead can keep secrets¡­¡±


    Dudian saw the expression on her face and faintly guessed that she was intimidating him. However he was still nervous. The weak would always be sorrowful. His heart was full of anger because of his own weakness. He brainstormed as he approached her. There were many ways to keep secrets in addition to dying.


    The girl gently smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know how you dared to fight the splitter as you are so afraid of the death.¡± She deeply looked at Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s heart went cold. He knew that she had noticed and was aware of the chain and spears: ¡°How would I dare to battle with it? Most probably powerful people like you have injured it¡¯s body. I¡¯m just an intermediate hunter. I don¡¯t have such an ability to kill it.¡±


    The girl continued: ¡°There are several undeads which have been killed and your shoes are stained with their traces. Is this a coincidence? Besides, as far as I know no-one would use such means and tactics to attack the splitter. I will appreciate your courage whether you admit or deny your involvement!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he heard her reasoning: ¡°I admit that I caused the injury but I borrowed some equipment do it. Moreover I was very lucky.¡±


    The girl narrowed her eyes as she looked up and down at Dudian. After a moment she smiled: ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet such a funny kid. What is your name?¡±


    Dudian was speechless as he saw the girl call him ¡®kid¡¯. Actually she was a young girl which pretended to be old. Of course, strength-wise he was a kid in front of her: ¡°My name is Dean. What about yours?¡±


    The girl seemed interested: ¡°Do you dare to ask my name?¡±


    ¡°Its part of the reciprocation.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°You know me and I know you. It is fair.¡±


    The girl continued: ¡°It is very fair. But aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Dudian looked at her: ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t kill me because I asked your name.¡±


    The girl stared back at him: ¡°But the problem is you are not worthy to know my name. You will be qualified to know me after you have the ability to enter the inner wall.¡±

 Chapter 335

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 335


    Dudian was silent.


    The difference between the inner and outer wall (slum, residential district andmercial district) was veryrge. It was out of reach for the ancient aristocratic families such as Mel and Burong. It didn¡¯t matter how well he was known in the outer wall area as long as he wasn¡¯t part of the inner wall.


    ¡°This monster had created waves outside the giant wall and I wasmissioned to behead it.¡± The girl looked at Dudian with interest: ¡°Originally with my abilities I would be injured while trying to behead it. Most probably it would have run away too. But I didn¡¯t think that a little hunter like you would have folded its hands. So I have picked up a cheap deal. I owe you one kiddo!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. For few endless days and nights he had kept smelting the tungsten steel, improving shark spear, anding up with different methods for only one purpose which was to kill the adult splitter. Now that chance was taken away from him in front of his eyes and there was nothing that he could do. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be a stepte to grab this fat chance. He estimated that it was clearly the Holy Church which had informed the inner wall. Maybe even the equipment used by her is made by the Holy Church.


    The girl smiled as she saw the expression on Dudian¡¯s face. She continued in a leisurely manner: ¡°I assume you were after the parasitic worm of this legendary monster. Although I don¡¯t need this thing but people above have interest in it. Moreover it¡¯s harmful to you taking into ount your constitution. If I was not here and even if you were lucky enough to kill the splitter you would end up dead. It would be your own funeral.¡±


    Dudian had already dispelled the idea of getting magic marks after getting insight into her strength. But he frowned as he heard her words: ¡°Dead?¡±


    The girl said: ¡°Of course, Your aim was the parasitic worm from the beginning. And if you got your hands on it you would certainly try to absorb it as soon as possible. This way you would die! After you would use the parasitic worm it would take less than two days for you to die!¡±


    Dudian was startled as he had never heard of such a thing. However the girl was strong enough which meant that there was no need for her to deceive him. Was she trying to deliberately to tease him? Dudian was skeptical: ¡°How can I die after absorbing the parasitic worm?¡±


    The girl exined: ¡°Of course you will be in danger. Actually a person would choke to death if they fall into water for long enough. Let alone if exposed to such a dangerous thing. This worm has been living in the splitter¡¯s body which is a level 68 monster. Do you know how powerful its body is? Although parasitic worm would die after injecting to your body but do you know that splitter¡¯s body contains at least ten times more energy than you? Even though the parasitic worm would be dead but its instincts will still exist. It will be responsible for transformation of your body on instinct. That¡¯s how it provides magic marks but in exchange it absorb the energy from your body. Your body can¡¯t supply the energy needs of such a parasitic worm. Ultimately it would backfire by sucking the essence of your life!¡±


    Dudian was perplexed.


    The girl continued: ¡°You hunters aren¡¯t aware of this matter because none of you were able to kill a monster which was several times stronger than you. You are quite an exception who as a intermediate hunter dared to go after a legendary monster. But some major forces have verified the knowledge what I have told you. A body can¡¯t absorb a parasitic worm which is 20 levels above it. That is, an ordinary civilian can absorb up to level 20 monster¡¯s parasitic worm. If they try to absorb parasitic worm from a level twenty one or twenty two monster then a phenomenon called ¡®magic backbite¡¯ would ur. Most of the time ordinary people would absorb level 17 or 18 parasitic worms. Even a level neen monster¡¯s parasitic worm is extremely dangerous for an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°IN short the most that an ordinary person can absorb is the parasitic worm from a level 20 monster. The safest is to absorb a parasitic worm from a level 10 monster. Absorption of a parasitic worm from level 15 and up will gradually increase the probability of magic backbites.¡±


    Dudian looked at her solemnly. He was aware that she wasn¡¯t teasing or making fun of himself. Actually he was d that he had met her. Fortunately, splitty was in his hand and could be used in the future.


    ¡°You were talking about the hunting levels by the inner wall¡¯s assessment. Do humans have levels too?¡± Dudian asked.


    The girl answered: ¡°Of course there are level for humans but they aren¡¯t as clearly divided as for monsters. For us its more like a ssification. For example primary hunters correspond with hunting level 8. So if you are an intermediate level hunter then your hunting level is between 10 to 20. Moreover it means that you can absorb any parasitic worm from level 20 to level 40 monster. So if you can get the parasitic worms of a monster above level 40 then the best is you can store or sell it as you won¡¯t be able to absorb it.¡±


    The girl looked at Dudian with a smile: ¡°I simply wouldn¡¯t bother to tell these to an average person.¡±


    Dudian wryly smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t die outside the giant wall and lucky enough to enter the inner wall then go to ¡®Dragon¡¯ (n?) and look for me.¡± The girl calmly watched Dudian: ¡°If you are dead then it means nothing much. But don¡¯t try to show off in the outer wall by using ¡®Dragon¡¯. In case its spread out to another person then your fate will be miserable.¡±


    ¡°Dragon?¡± Dudian whispered as he engraved the word into his mind.


    ¡°The body of the splitter is valuable. Especially its forelimbs can be made into excellent weapons. But there shouldn¡¯t be smelting technology in the outer wall to create such a weapon. Other parts are valuable materials too. I¡¯m just toozy to take them back.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was the body parts of the legendary monster. Every part of it was a treasure! Howe you arezy to carry it back?


    But the next moment he thought that getting the body parts of the splitter was good enough as he wasn¡¯t able to get his hands on the magic marks.


    Puff!


    The girl pulled out the sword and wrapped it with bandage before putting it back. She was about to leave when she thought of something and looked back at Dudian. There was a trace of smile on her face as she said: ¡°In addition I will give you an extra information. Although you may never be able to use it but It¡¯s just a small gift in advance that I will personally give to you. You can consider it as a gift for the joining ceremony for the Dragon. But I will give you the gift box with no real gift in it.¡±


    Dudian was looking at her.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not aware of the magic mark you got but in this area there won¡¯t be a rare monster. The probability isn¡¯t high. However there is a way to get rare magic marks. The method is very simply. You only need to find five parasitic worms from the same monster. So by transforming after using the magic marks from the same monster for five times you will go through a process called ¡®deification¡¯!¡±


    ¡°If the ¡®deification¡¯ transformation is sessful then you will get a new ability which would be close to a rare magic mark!¡±


    ¡°In short for example you have magic marks from an undead. You find five magic marks from it and absorb them. There is a 50 percent chance that the transformation will seed. Each absorption of the same kind of a magic mark will increase the probability by ten percent.¡± The girl looked at Dudian and continued: ¡°The benefit of the deification process is that you don¡¯t need to rece magic marks to improve a level. In summary if you go through a deification with an ordinary magic mark that would beparable to a rare magic marks!¡±


    ¡°But there are consequences of the deification. After absorbing the same kind of magic marks you can¡¯t let it improve your constitution and you can¡¯t mix the other magic marks with it. Or else there would be a magic backbite.¡±


    Dudian was stunned as he whispered: ¡°So there is such a secret?!¡±


    The ¡®deification¡¯ process was like the optimization of magic marks. In short the person was passing through the bottlenecks with the deification to enhance their power.


    But the shorings and disadvantages were too much inparison to its benefits. The most problematic problem was to find exactly same five kinds of the monsters. ording to the girl the deification could ur if the magic marks from the same species were used. For example, if he wanted toplete deification then he had to inject four more juranzhi magic marks!


    Moreover he want be able to upgrade his strength after the deification.


    For example he had reached the limit of an intermediate hunter. He needed two more parasitic worms to be able to break through and be a senior hunter. This way the physical bottleneck would be broken. He could continue to rely on absorption of cold crystals and God¡¯s blessing to enhance his strength. However if he relied on deification then his strength wouldn¡¯t improve but he would only enhance the powers of his ability. Physical bottleneck would still kick in!


    Moreover if he relied on using the magic marks from the juranzhi then he had to wait until the deification process finished or everything will be void! He wouldn¡¯t be able to use other parasitic worms to break through the bottleneck.


    The conditions were too harsh. No wonder the girl said that he may not be able to use it. He estimated that no one from the outer wall could use this method let alone him.


    The girl leaped from the body of the splitter andnded on the ground. She looked at Dudian¡¯s stunned expression: ¡°If you have the opportunity to join our Dragon family in the future then you will be given a chance to get a rare magic marks for free! So for now find some life-saving magic marks and keep it up!¡± She smiled and leaped up. She jumped over 10 meters in a single leap and left away.


    Dudian watched her disappear through the gap. He slowly retracted his eyes as there was a bitter smile on his face. He was d that he didn¡¯t absorb the magic marks of the splitter as he learned from the girl that magic backbite could ur. However he couldn¡¯t calm himself as his prey had fallen into the hands of the others.


    Some people could send out others to hunt for a legendary monster¡¯s magic marks by sitting within the giant wall!


    He was almost no-one inparison to such characters!


    He sighed as he looked down at the splitter¡¯s corpse close to his feet. His eyes opened wide the next moment.


    ¡°Egg! There are eggs!¡± The blood rushed to his mind. He remember the words said by the girl. Dudian began to breath quickly as he eyes turned red. He quickly turned and ran as if it was the end of the world. He even disregarded the corpse of the splitter. He remembered the approximate location of the splitter¡¯s nest as he rushed out at that direction!


    Run! Run! Run!


    Dudian was almost flying as his body bolted from ce to ce. The wind whistled near his ears. His heart was full of tension and excitement.


    The splitter was dead but it had five eggs in the nest!


    If all of those eggs hatched out then he may use the magic marks from therval stage splitter to go through ¡®deification¡¯!


    Deification of legendary parasitic worms!


    His heartbeat elerated as he thought about the deification of legendary magic marks! What level would it lead to? Simply unimaginable!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Dudian was like a breeze that rushed towards the splitter¡¯s nest. Suddenly a giant shadow jumped from the bushes and tried to attack Dudian.


    Dudian was shocked as his body bounced away. It was a swamp lizard which had the body length of seven meters. It had crocodile¡¯s mouth and sharp fangs.


    ¡°Swamp lizard!¡± Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed as he knew that it was a level 17 monster. He pulled out his bow as he jumped away and aimed at its mouth.


    Puff!


    The arrow hit swamp lizard¡¯s tongue as thetter began to scream. It shook its head trying to throw off the arrow.

 Chapter 336

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 336


    Dudian took the opportunity to create the distance and made another shot on reflex.


    Puff!


    Second arrow was a sessful hit too. At the moment there were more than ten meters of distance between the two. Dudian quickly made another shot into its mouth.


    After two more arrows Dudian calcted that the monster would be seriously injured even if it didn¡¯t die. As he improved the shark spear he was inspired to infuse paralytic venoms into the arrows in addition to infusing mercury. It was more than hundred times effective than applying the venom onto the arrows.


    Dudian didn¡¯t pay attention to the swamp lizard as he turned away and moved forward. However he calmed himself because of the ambush by the swamp lizard. After all he couldn¡¯t continue to rush out blindly. He was in wilderness and the crisis could emerge any moment. It would be very sad to end up in a belly of a monster before reaching the splitter¡¯s nest.


    Whoosh!


    Soon Dudian reached the basin where he had met the mutated crocodiles. The soil above the basin had be hard and there were no visible activities by the mutated crocodiles. The weather had be cold recently and the water had dried up already.


    Dudian stopped and sniffed the air.


    The sense of smell was very role while he ran. That¡¯s why hounds would stop to smell every once in a while while tracing something.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to get the grasp of everything as he carefully sneaked forward.


    After an hour.


    Dudian finally reached the nest of the splitter. It would take him ten minutes to reach this ce if he went in a straight line but he had to stop and take detours quite a few times. There were monsters on his way which he was able to detect. He didn¡¯t want to face them off in vain.


    Dudian was relieved to see the nest was blocked by the boulders. He quietly walked past and checked the boulders. It was blocked very tightly and it would be very difficult to drill inside. He lied onto ground and put down his ears to listen. Moreover he gently sniffed. He could sense the rancid smell mixed with blood¡¯s odoring off from the cave. Moreover there was splitter¡¯s smell that was mixed with the odors of the monsters that it had hunted.


    Dudian sensed the smell of small splitter. Although the cave belonged to the splitter but he was able to differentiate the smell of an adult andrval stage splitter. They would emit different body odors.


    ¡°Already hatching out?¡± Dudian was surprised and delighted. Every young splitter was a potential legendary monster of the future. Their value was infinite!


    He took two steps back and checked the surrounding environment. Dudian was disappointed as there was nothing to use. If he relied on his strength and got into the cave then he would end up as a food for the newly born splitter. After all, splitty that he had brought into the giant wall had seen him after the birth and it seemed that splitty took him as a rtive.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember how many eggs were inside the cave. I have to go in and check it. If its less than five then I¡¯ll give up on ¡®deification¡¯ and move on. The values of their magic marks should be able to disturb the inner wall so it would overthrow the bnce in the outer wall.¡± Dudian secretly went through the options. After all if the eggs weren¡¯t enough then he didn¡¯t know how many yearster he would meet another splitter. The probability was low and during that period he couldn¡¯t stayed as a intermediate level hunter. Although the magic marks would have excellent abilities but his strength would be limited and too weak.


    Moreover he had met the girl this time which had changed the foundation of his perception. Even senior hunters would be helpless to fight back against her. She was powerful enough to sweep through the six consortia!


    Of course this was only feasible in theory. After all the structure of society was interlinked and moreplex. Thebat effectiveness and personal strength couldn¡¯t rule over the system. There may be other potential rules that regted the society that he wasn¡¯t aware of. Because if the six consortia were destroyed then the economy of the outer wall would copse and a chaotic war would ur. Such a thing would catch the attention of the inner wall.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t a war monger so he wouldn¡¯t do such a reckless thing. Moreover power y such as that wasn¡¯t part of his character.


    ¡°These splitter must be fed for five to seven days to reach the early childhood so they can give birth to magic marks. If their powers soar to level 30 or 40 then there would be no chance to battle them!¡±


    Dudian began to make a pit and traps outside the cave.


    ¡°We have to build a stronghold outside the giant wall like the other consortia. It could prove hunters with food, healing and other services. Moreover it could improve the efficiency of hunting.¡± Dudian thought as he made the traps. Actually without any tools his efficiency was very low. He had made a pit using arrows.


    Dudian went to the boulder heap after making other traps. He looked from the boulder to the traps that were put as chess pieces. He began to make a gap.


    Dudian continued as to do his beast create a small gap for an hour. He was finally able to create one small gap at the top of the boulder heap.


    The pungent smell exuded out from the gap and Dudian felt nauseous. His keen sense of smell was disadvantageous at situations such as this.


    Dudian endured the rancid odor as he climbed to the top of the heap and looked into the nest through the gap. He saw a figure with numerous scythe like limbs moving inside the cave. It was honing its scythes by practicing in the wall. At the same time he saw another small splitter climb along the boulder over to his position.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed. He didn¡¯t know to smile or cry. Hunting two young splitter had increased the difficulty of the job for several times.


    He quickly jumped from the boulder heap and went towards the stone heap that was 50 meters away. He stopped over and choose the best angle for shooting.


    Breeze blew past gently as the sounds of stones echoed from time to time. Suddenly body of the young splitter was revealed from the hole at the top. This small splitter was younger than splitty that he had brought into the giant wall. However its color was much darker and looked more shiny. It seemed that because of better nutrition it had better development.


    Dudian bent up as he narrowed his eyes and aimed the arrow. He didn¡¯t rush to shoot but waited for small splitter to climb out of the gap. He was going to attack its eye.


    He had observed splitty within the giant wall for a long time. He was already familiar with the body structure of the small splitter¡¯s and the arrow was pointed at its weakness.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow was shot.


    The small splitter was standing above the heap of boulders. It was its first time in the outside world and small splitter was full of curiosity. Even the warmth of the sun was very new to it.


    A sharp whistling sound echoed.


    Puff!


    It tried to back up but the arrow had already hit its body.


    The arrow was too sudden and its speed was too fast because of the range of fifty meters. The young splitter hadn¡¯t adapted to the sunlight so it wasn¡¯t ready for such an attack.


    ¡°squeak~~¡±


    It screamed in pain as its body shook left and right. Its body hit the sides of the gap. It couldn¡¯t advance or retreat and there was nowhere to escape. It kept screaming in pain.


    Dudian was relieved to see that arrow had sessfully hit the target. He took another arrow and aimed. The young splitter¡¯s body wasn¡¯t shaking in a regr manner so it was very difficult to prejudge its movement. The blind eye didn¡¯t mean that itsbat effectiveness was eliminated. In the end it was a legendary monster. There were more than one way to detect and sense the danger around. The eyes were just convenient and fast way of detection.


    Whoosh!


    The second arrow was shot.


    This time Dudian had aimed at its screaming mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The young splitter was chaotically swinging and waving its scythe like limbs. It had mistakenly hit the arrow too.


    Dudian frowned but he wasn¡¯t discourage. He took out the third arrow without a pause and coherently locked onto its mouth.


    The young splitter seemed to feel the direction of the dangerous arrow because it had encountered the second arrow on chance. Its sharp scythe like limbs were waved around as a shield as it moved backwards.


    Bang!


    Arrow couldn¡¯t prate through as it had hit the scythe like limb.


    Although it was a young splitter but its level was already 24 or 25. Killing it was not an easy thing.


    He took another arrow as he quietly waited for the next opportunity.


    However the next chance never came. The sense of self-protection was very strong. The young splitter used the scythe like limbs to form a shield while its body slowly retreated back into the cave.


    Dudian picked up stones from the ground and throw it past.


    A momentter another sound echoed.


    The second young splitter climbed out. It was not hurt so Dudian was able to tell that it was the other one.


    Dudian waited for the younger splitter to reach half way through the gap. He aimed at its eye as he waited for the splitter.


    Puff!


    Arrow was shot and it was a sessful hit. The young splitter suffered an attack and issued painful howls as it was half way out.


    Dudian continued to shoot.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The young splitter didn¡¯t immediately react. The second arrow shot into its mouth and its screames that increased quickly stopped. It waved its scythe like arms as it receded back into the cave.


    Dudian immediately stopped shooting to save arrows as he saw the young splitter wave its scythes.


    Dudian was relieved.. The first round of the ambush attack was fairly sessful. Although the young splitters were much more powerful than him but they didn¡¯t have any experience. They should bepared to tender newborn children. It was another proof that nning and execution was more terrifying than just blind strength.


    Dudian bent down as he listened to the vibration. Although the splitter were young but their physical strength were stronger than most of the level twenty monsters. He could roughly judge the direction of the cave they moved to through the vibrations. Perhaps because of the injuries both of the splitters moved into the depth of the cave.


    Dudian climbed over the boulders and went through the hole. He looked inside and saw that both young splitters were shaking and whispering in low tone. They no longer issued harsh screams.


    Dudian aimed the arrow at the young splitter which was in the corner. Behind it there was a corpse of the monster. The other young splitter was heavily injured as it slowly moved back. Its movement was very slow.


    Dudian wanted to shoot it but changed his mind. This young splitter was hit by two arrows at vulnerable parts. The venom and mercury would cause great harm to it. If he continued and shot it the third time then it would be directly poisoned.


    Dudian grabbed small stones with his hands and threw them over.


    The adult splitter was affected by the poison attack in less than half an hour. Although the amount of venoms was veryrge but the young splitter¡¯s body was not as big as the adults. So the venom would still paralyze it in the same amount of time.


    Bang!


    The young splitter was scared as its body rolled around after the stone hit its body. It turned towards the entrance where the invader was. It squeaked in intimidation but didn¡¯t rush out.

 Chapter 337

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 337


    The young splitter heard the sound of Dudian¡¯s movement. It issued an angry roar as it rushed over.


    Dudian took out an arrow and aimed.


    Whoosh!


    The young splitter¡¯s body wasn¡¯t that big. However the scythe like forelimbs were sessful in blocked the arrows. But the mercury and venom sshed all over its scythe after the hit.


    The young splitter growled and leaped out. It jumped over the boulder as it tried to quickly climb up.


    Dudian put away the bow and arrows and began to push down the boulder next to him.


    Bang!


    The young splitter was caught off guard and was hit by the boulder. The stone put pressure on it as it tried hard with its forelimbs to push away the boulder.


    Dudian took an arrow and narrowed his eyes as he aimed at the young splitter.


    The young splitter struggle but at the end was able to push the boulder away. Whoosh! At the same time another arrow was shot. The core of its second eye was hit by the arrow. The splitter¡¯s field of vision was 180 degrees for each eye. One was used to observed the front and rear while the other eye was used to check the ground to see if there were monsters lurking in the soil for a chance to attack.


    ¡°squeak~~¡±


    The young splitter screamed in pain as it waived its scythe like arms around to prevent the dangering closer to its body. At the same time its body retreated back.


    The next moment the other injured young splitter came over and began to wave its scythes in front of the injured one. It was actually covering the other while it retreated.


    Dudian grabbed another small stone and threw it past. However none of the young splitters were attracted by it. Obviously they were deceived once and learned the lesson.


    Dudian put away the bow and arrows as he thought about his next move. A momentter his eyes brightened as his lips curled up. He turned out form the cave and came outside to the forest. He pulled out dried weeds and green wines. He tied dried weeds and green vines together and found dry and hard wood. Afterwards he returned back to the cave.


    On his way while he searched for the materials he kept attention to the movement in the cave. He would do anything to prevent the young splitters from sneaking out. Fortunately they were hurt and didn¡¯t have any notion of moving out.


    Dudian threw out stones at the gap to check for the movement. He saw that young splitters weren¡¯ting out so he carefully closed to the gap. He looked inside to see that both of the splitters were hiding in the corner of the nest.


    Dudian took out the match and ignited the weeds. The mes burned as the dry wood began to ignite. The mes were wiped out as the smoke burst out. He then covered the me with green vines and smoke intensified.


    He had broughtrge leaves simr to a banana¡¯s to fan the smoke like a fan.


    The smoke rolled into the cave as it constantly filled it.


    After half an hour both of the splitters were out of patience as they slowly tried to climb out from the cave. It seemed they were weak.


    Dudian continued to vigorously fan the smoke as he continued to put the surrounding stones to fill the entrance so that it became much narrow.


    ¡°hiss¡­¡­¡±


    Both splitters issued hoarse screams as if they were begging in grief.


    Dudian picked another big stone and threw it down.


    Both young splitters acted very slowly. Once of them escaped while the other was hit and fell to the ground.


    The other young splitter receded in fear as it tried to stay away.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t anxious at all as he firmly sat in the entrance and fanned the smoke to consume their physical strength! After the evolution there were monsters which were immune to smoke! But Dudian¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t to choke them with smoke but to reduce the oxygen levels in the cave.


    Oxygen was essential no matter what kind of monster there was. Perhaps some of them could survive for long time but none could permanently refuse to intake it.


    Symptoms such as dizziness, weakness and other would appear as the oxygen was reduced.


    ¡°Hiss~~¡± The young splitter pushed the stone and slowly crawled back. It feared but also angrily looked at Dudian who was at the entrance.


    Dudian knew that both of them were weakened from their appearance. He would be able to beat them in closebat but he naturally wasn¡¯t nning to go for a meleebat. He continued to fan and wait!


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Both splitter had made several attempts to rush out from the cave but were faced with failure because of Dudian. Moreover each time had caused them pain and loss of energy. Both of them gave up on n to leave the cave as they moved to the lower terrain where the smoke was slightly lower.


    Dudian looked at the dying bodies of the splitters. Who could think than legendary monsters would be forced back because of the smoke. Even though they were level 24 monster but they were no less dangerous that ck weaver that Dudian had hunted with Glenn.


    Dudian would throw small stones at them from time to time. At first they resisted but afterwards they didn¡¯t as Dudian would easily hit them.


    Dudian was relieved but he still continued to fan the smoke for another ten minutes beforeing to a stop.


    Dudian pulled out the dagger form his waist and picked arge stone from the ground. He quietly went past.


    There was no movement from the both splitters as he closed to ten meters away from them. He raised his hand and threw the stone at one of the splitter¡¯s.


    Bang! The splitter woke up because of the pain but it didn¡¯t jump up or reacted. It was difficult for it to move its body. The movement of its body was extremely slow as it seemed struggling to lift its scythes.


    Dudian took out an arrow which had rope tied to its tail. He shot it at the body of the young splitter. The arrow hit its body and fell down. Dudian pulled the rope as he dragged the splitter to increase its distance from the other.


    The process was quick and without any problems. The young splitter¡¯s body twitched slightly but it didn¡¯t resist.


    Dudian waved his dagger close to its limb joints. Puff! The joint was stabbed. The young splitter weakly squeaked and waved its other limbs to cut off Dudian.


    Dudian easily bent over and hugged the limb that was stabbed at the joints. He pulled it out forcefully.


    Blood sshed around.


    The young splitter screamed in pain as its sharp limbs waved around and forced Dudian to retreat. As it stopped Dudian went over to attack another limb on its body.


    A few minutester Dudian had pulled off all the limbs of the young splitter. It was like a huge peanut-shaped insect which had dark shell as a surface like to protect its body.


    Dudian attacked the other young splitter.


    In about five minutes he was able to pull off the limbs of the other young splitter. It¡¯sbat capability was lost.


    Dudian went back outside to breathe a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He went inside and tied both splitter with rope to the corner of the cave. He saw that there was no difference since thest time. There were monster corpses over each other. The blood was everywhere on the ground.


    He didn¡¯t check to see what kind of monsters were hunted. Instead he bypassed the corpses and saw the back of the nest. He looked at the eggs in front of him: ¡°Five? There are still five more eggs! If I add these two then there would be total of seven!¡±


    ¡°If I count the one in the giant wall then a total of eight!¡±


    Eight legendary monsters! Who wouldn¡¯t be excited at such a sight?


    This meant that he could increase the probability of deification to 70 percent!


    It was worth the fight for such a high probability!


    Dudian nced around at the corpses of monsters. He couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. After all these monster should have parasitic worms inside them too. After all, humans relied on parasitic worm to improve their magic mark abilities. Then monster would have such a demand too!


    Dudian looked at the dumpling like bodies of the both young splitters. His eyes lit up as he caught the bodies of two hound and threw in front of them.


    Both splitter leaned over to take big bites.


    However it was very difficult for them to eat alone with their mouths without using their limbs.


    Dudian didn¡¯t continue to stay in the smoky cave as he went outside: ¡± The life of monsters has same division as the world within the giant wall. The poor are in slums while powerful businessmen are inmercial district. Most likely the monsters in this area are level 20 to level 35. This should be the reason why the adult splitter has chosen this area toy eggs in here. It has estimated the monsters in this area are weak and wouldn¡¯t easily hunt its children. Moreover its children would be able to have more appropriate living environment after leaving the cave.¡±


    ¡°There are two monsters that could prey on its cubs and eggs within the range of level 20 to level 20. The first is ¡®brown spider fly¡¯ which is a level 21 monster. It moves in secret and eats cubs or eggs when there is an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°The second one is ¡®little frog¡¯ which doesn¡¯t just like eating the eggs or cubs of other monsters but preys on its own cubs. That¡¯s why each female ¡®little frog¡¯ would stay away from a male one during its pregnancy as it would identify the other as a natural enemy.¡±


    Dudian looked around: ¡°This is a dry terrain and close to the suburban areas. There are lots of hills and no wet zones. So I shouldn¡¯t fear ¡®little frogs¡¯ but there could be ¡®brown spider flies¡¯. However they would be afraid to attack the monster with huge size. They are like bullies who prey on smaller monsters.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would dare to attack even if the splitters were newly born. I don¡¯t need to prepare traps but make sure that other monsters aren¡¯t attracted by the bloody smell of the cave.¡±


    He blocked the gap of the cave.


    After finishing he looked around to see no movement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. The adult splitter had hunted in the neighborhood for some time so no monster would dare to get close. But it won¡¯t be that long after the monsters will migrate over to the ¡®forbidden¡¯(close to the cave) area.¡± Dudian returned back. He bypass some strange smells he sensed on the way as he sessfully returned to the ce where the adult splitter¡¯s corpse was.


    He saw a skeleton¡¯s body lying on top of the adult splitter¡¯s corpse as he jumped into the subway station. Not all of the undeads were beheaded previously and it seems this was the bravest out of all. Actually no sane monster would attack splitter as tantly as undeads did.


    At the moment the skeleton¡¯s body was muchrger than ordinary undead¡¯s. It was nearly three meters tall and its muscles were very bloated. There was still pieces of pants on its body. He knew that it was one of the undeads from the subway.


    As Dudian observed it the skeleton also noticed Dudian. It roared as it rushed over.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were cold as he aimed at its forehead and shoot the arrow.


    Puff!


    The skeleton had simply consciousness and feeling of self-preservation. However it didn¡¯t understand the concept of arrows so it didn¡¯t try to avoid it. The arrow pierced its head and its body fell to the ground.


    Dudian slightly hesitated as he didn¡¯t expect to solve the problem so easily. He knew that the skeleton would not y dead so he jumped past.


    Roar!


    Another roar echoed out from close to splitter¡¯s body. It was another skeleton.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly change as he quickly pulled out another arrow and attacked it.


    Puff!


    Arrow urately hit its forehead.


    The skeleton fluttered but didn¡¯t escape. It fell to the ground after the head-shot.


    ************


    I would like to thank Lighting Breeze for pleding 3$ at our PATREON page.

 Chapter 338

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 338


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he raised the head of the skeleton and pulled out the arrow from its forehead. It was an ordinary iron arrow and he wasn¡¯t nning to use mercury arrows to hunt them. It would be aplete waste and the number of mercury arrows were limited so he tried to save as much as he could.


    The silence of the subway was disturbed by the loud roars of two skeletons. As both of them fell under Dudian¡¯s arrows another roar echoed. Dudian saw a skeleton whose body was cut in half was eating the splitter¡¯s meat as its face was full of flesh and blood.


    Dudian was startled as he saw its appearance. Don¡¯t they use their stomach to digest the food? Maybe they evolve differently after eating the blood and flesh of the splitter? Do they digest the food with a different organ rather than stomach?


    He took out another arrow and aimed to shoot as the thoughts quickly passed in his mind.


    Puff! Puff! He killed another skeleton.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw the actions of the skeletons. Although they were much tougher and agile than ordinary undeads and were close to level 15 monster but they still didn¡¯t know how to avoid danger. They became nothing but live targets for Dudian.


    Roar! Roar!


    One skeleton after another went out of splitter¡¯s body and rushed at Dudian.


    Dudian rapidly pulled arrows and shoot them. He would rush out, collect the arrows and would reuse as he if recycling them. In about four or five minutes almost 55 skeletons tried to attack Dudian but were killed by him. Because of the repeated use all the arrows were scrapped except four normal iron arrows and two mercury arrows.


    Dudian saw that there were no other skeletons which climbed out of splitter¡¯s body. He pulled out his dagger and began to cut off the necks of skeletons. It was very difficult to distinguish the gener of the skeletons. Thee flesh outside their skulls was very hard almost like a steel. He poked out holes through their necks and skillfully extracted the intracrannial tissues. It was very easy to find cold crystals afterwards.


    Dudian felt coldness as he grabbed the crystals. The skeleton¡¯s head was a bitrger than an ordinary undead¡¯s. He estimated that if the skeletons lived for some time and were able to digest the nutrients then the cold crystals would be muchrger. ording to his previous experiences Dudian knew that the cold crystals were much purer and effective if he extracted them from arger head size-wise.


    ¡°Each of these cold crystals is equal to two or three crystals from an ordinary undead¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eye lit up: ¡°The flesh of the splitter is a rich energy source which was able to make ordinary undeads to upgrade to skeletons in such a short period of time. If I feed its flesh and blood to young splitters then it would soon be able to promote their growth period.¡±


    He collected the skulls of more than dozen skeletons which were on the ground. After confirming that there was no skeleton left behind he went back to splitter¡¯s corpse. Dudian thought about ways and methods to carry its flesh back to splitter¡¯s cave. If he directly cut off flesh then it would exude a smell. He didn¡¯t know how many monsters would covet after it along the way.


    Although all the monsters in this area were afraid of the splitter but after its death the corpse of the splitter would be a rich and delicious meal for all of the monsters.


    ¡°I gotta go back to the wall and get some tools for transport. Moreover the weather is gettingte and the temperature will be low. Monsters woulde out to hunt and it would be very dangerous to carry its body parts in the evening.¡± He looked at the corpse of the splitter and turned away as he stepped out from the subway station. Inevitable nearby monsters would be led here by the smell of its corpse.


    However the monsters at best would eat splitter¡¯s flesh and blood. They wouldn¡¯t be able to eat its scythe like limbs. And these scythes were the most valuable parts of its body in terms of materials. They could be forged into powerful hunting weapons.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian rapidly moved at the direction of the giant wall as the sun set. Momentster he was by the giant wall. He looked up to see Nichs at the top of the giant wall. Nichs was leaning on the edge of the giant wall as he watched the surroundings.


    Dudian had sneaked over so thetter hadn¡¯t noticed him. He ran back for three kilometers and began to wave his hands at Nichs. Soon Dudian caught his attention.


    Nichs¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw Dudian. He didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he was going to face if Dudian died. Nichs naturally was aware and clear on that if Dudian let him free then there was no way out for him. But in this case if Dudian had died then as a prominent figure the magistrate would go for a careful investigation. Nevertheless the crime would be put on him as he was a servant with criminal background. If he would lose Dudian then there would be no one to rely on. He would be sent back to the prison again.


    Dudian gestured as he saw Nichs notice himself.


    Nichs¡¯s face slightly changed as he saw Dudian¡¯s gestures. He looked down at the kilometer high giant wall. His face was pale. The first reason for him to be waiting over here was that he was afraid of heights. The second reason was that Nichs was afraid that if he climbed down then the monster mighte back to prey on him.


    He hesitated a bit as he wanted to ask with gestures to carry other things. Suddenly, Nichs¡¯s face turned bitter as he understood why Dudian was away from the giant wall. Most probably Dudian was afraid that Nichs would attack him with the shark spears. That was why Dudian was standing so far away from him. Nichs knew that he wouldn¡¯t do so¡­


    Nichs was aware that there was no room for exnations so he tightly wrapped the rope and checked once more to confirm that there were no problems. He clutched the rope as he went down slowly.


    Dudian quietly watched as Nichs went down for three hundred meters. Afterwards Dudian moved to the front of the giant wall. By that time Nichs had slided to 500 meters away from the ground. It didn¡¯t take long for Nichs to slip down to the ground. His old face was as white as paper and Nichs¡¯s legs slightly shivered. It seemed that his fear of height was not light.


    Dudian smiled in his heart as he saw Nichs.


    Dudian patted Nichs shoulder and said to him in a tone as an elder would talk to the young generation: ¡°You have worked hard. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± He tuned away and went into the passage.


    Nichs froze up for a moment then jumped into the passage. He was walking behind Dudian in the dark passage. Nichs couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened to the monster?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t turn his heat but casually said as he walked in front. However his heart was frustrated and depressed. He had prepared for so long and finally someone from the inner wall had got the reward. Fortunately there were eggs in the nest or else it would be a big loss to him.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Nichs was stunned and suspected that he had heard it wrong. He asked once more: ¡°Dead?¡± Nichs stared at the back of the teenager. They passed by the statues of the goddesses engraved on the wall. He felt as if evil spirits were looking at him.


    He made rapid steps and caught up with Dudian. Nichs carefully asked: ¡°Is it really dead? What was the name of the monster?¡±


    Nichs saw Dudian¡¯s gloomy face and could see that the kid¡¯s mood was not very good. He was disappointed as he wanted Dudian¡¯s strength to increase as strong as possible. He was aware that he needed to take refuge under a very strong wing to survive¡­

 Chapter 339

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 339


    Dudian and Nichs came out of the passage.


    There were two teams of knights of light on duty. There was a distance between two teams but it wasn¡¯t for patrolling but defensive means.


    The middle-aged knight¡¯s eyes brightened as he saw Dudian and ran over: ¡°We were almost scared that you would note out!¡±


    Dudian was stunned. The next moment he understood the reason but he still asked: ¡°Why?


    The middle-aged knight continued: ¡°Not long after you went out to the giant wall we heard restless voicesing out from there. It was certain that the monster hade back but fortunately you haven¡¯t encountered it! Or we would considered guilt of our actions! ¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Oh. We had gone very far but I heard the movement of the monster. Fortunately we went far away or the only way out for us would be to slip back to the passage.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± There was a trace of fear lingering on middle-aged knight¡¯s face. If Dudian died outside the giant wall then the Temple would inevitable punish him too. Even though it won¡¯t be a heavy penalty but his career would be affect.


    Dudian said: ¡°The weather is gettingte and we have to go back. I will bother you with the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The captain was polite as he waved to the young knight behind him: ¡°Communicate!¡±


    The young knight took out a whistle and blew it. After some time a ck crow flew over and they attached a note onto its leg to be taken to the detention center.


    The middle-aged knight and Dudian chatted while they waited for the people toe over to take them. If the captain could get close to Dudian then his position would undoubtedly improve by leaps and bounds in the Temple. He didn¡¯t care much about promotion but stability of his position.


    Dudian saw through the man¡¯s intentions and naturally didn¡¯t give him the opportunity. He was aware that Sherman, the middle-aged captain, belonged to Charles family. It was a small noble family and was part of the Huasheng consortium. The man was the most promising member of his family. The responsibilities of his family were on his shoulders.


    It was precisely because of Sherman¡¯s identity as a captain of knights of light that Charles family prospered. Although they were at the bottom position in the aristocratic circle but they were much stronger than most of the declining families. Sherman¡¯s identity alone was enough to cover up for most things. Moreover the wealth of their family was rising and was several times higher than in the past.


    ¡°The people from the detention center areing.¡± Dudian said to Sherman as he saw the groupe over.


    There was joy in Sherman¡¯s heart because of conversation with Dudian had gone rtively smooth. It was undoubtedly a good foundation and if he carefully managed the rtions in the future then he could attend some gathering with Dudian. His future would be more brilliant if he could let people know that he had a rtionship with Dudian.


    ¡°Does architect want me to apany you?¡± Sherman spoke in a polite tone.


    Dudian smiled. The other side was too impatient but he wasn¡¯t going to let the rtionship between the two to get too close for now: ¡°You have your duty in here and I would be sorry if you dyed your work because of me.¡±


    Sherman added: ¡°There are many others in duty here. Nothing would happen but you will be passing through the radiation zone. There would be mutant beasts that could disturb and attack you. If anything happened to you then it will be a huge loss to the Temple of element and the people within the giant wall¡­ ¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s almost night and the monster activities close to the wall will increase. The knights from the center will be guarding me not to mention the hunter. It would be very easy task for him to deal with the mutated beasts.¡±


    Nichs who was standing next to them was listening to the conversation. The old fox jumped in immediately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let these beasts disturb mr Dean.¡±


    The middle-aged knight didn¡¯t force the topic and said: ¡°Mr Dean be careful on the way.¡±


    Dudian nodded silently. He bid farewell to him as he sat in the carriage brought by the guards of the center with Nichs.


    After some time they came to the detention center.


    Dudian followed the knights of light into the center. He looked at the leader of knights: ¡°I¡¯m an architect form the Temple. This is my identity meal. Would you please inform your direction about me?¡±


    The knight of light surprised to hear Dudian¡¯s words. He checked his medal: ¡°Are you architect Dean the inventor of ¡®military crossbow¡¯?¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    The leader took Dudian¡¯s medal and saw the word ¡®Dean¡¯ written on it. He knew that Dudian wasn¡¯t lying. The man spoke in a humble tone: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you were an architect. Sorry I wasn¡¯t aware¡­¡± He quickly left.


    Nichs saw the fear in leader¡¯s eyes. He turned towards Dudian¡¯s cage and asked curiously: ¡°I have heard that hunters must stay here for at least seven days before going back.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Dudian nodded: ¡°If you feel bored read the book of light. It¡¯s on the table. Try to purify your soul.¡±


    Nichs bowed as he checked the book: ¡°I can¡¯t remember how many times I have read it back in prison. I think I¡¯m already purified. By the way, God of Light can save the people who live under the sun. How can he save those who live in darkness and abyss?¡±


    Dudian nced back at him: ¡°Don¡¯t modify the meaning of the book!¡±


    Nichs smiled as he saw Dudian to be so straightforward and unkind: ¡°You are an architect. Your nature is different from ordinary people such as me.¡±


    Dudian chuckled as he sat on the couch and waited.


    The door to the underground cell was opened as the previous leader of the knights came in. A handsome middle-aged man followed after him. His skin was very clean and his eyes were bright. He had a clean beard which betrayed his age. Dudian estimated that he was in his fifties.


    The knights of light were hesitant while they were walking by the handsome middle-aged man.


    ¡°Are you the architect Dean?¡± The man looked up and down at Dudian as he seized him. He didn¡¯t expect that the teenager in the recent reports would look younger than he had imagined.


    Dudian said: ¡°Greetings director. Can we talk alone?¡±


    The man stared at Dudian then waved. He indicated the others to leave.


    After everyone left the man smiled: ¡°It¡¯s first time that we are meeting. What do you want to say?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°My biggest purpose in trying to contact you is to seek your help.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Do you want me to cover your trip to the outside the giant wall?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to cover up.¡± Dudian shook his head: ¡°I want you to let me go back directly after I¡¯m finished with inspections. ¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help but this thing¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What if I owe you a favor?¡± Dudian interrupted his words and directly said.


    The man was startled. He was a member of the Holy Church and was aware of the things happening in the Temple. He had paid attention to the deeds of Dudian. In fact, even the people who weren¡¯t member of the Holy Church would be aware of the big sensations caused by the inventions of the architects.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The man seemed to be troubled at Dudian¡¯s words.


    Dudian continued: ¡°I¡¯m not aware of the ¡®the preferred¡¯ consortium by the director. Thest time I have made a superior grade four star item called ¡®lightning rod¡¯. It¡¯s hasn¡¯t been sold yet, if there is a consortia that director prefers¡­ ¡±


    The man¡¯s heard jumped. He naturally was aware of the ¡®lightning rod¡¯. Although the invention was not sold yet and there were no prototypes in the market but he had heard that Temple was able to manipte and control the lightning to avoid it. Not just consortia but even military was interested in purchasing the rights.

 Chapter 340

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 340


    The middle-aged man was excited but deliberately made a hesitated expression on surface: ¡°Architect Dean this thing is illegal¡­ If it passed out¡­¡± He didn¡¯t continue till the end so to make a room for maneuver.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he said: ¡°I am an architect of the Temple and I won¡¯t ever leave outside the giant wall. I was there to take care of the hunters and show them the usage of some tools. Shouldn¡¯t I be released after the medical inspection? Do you want to treat me as a hunter?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed. He thought that Dudian would try to favor him more but never imagined that he would take such a tough stance and attitude. He felt a bit tricky but he smiled: ¡°Architect Dean no need to talk so seriously. Naturally, these hunters can¡¯t bepared with you. I¡¯ll order my workers to give a clean room to you and release as soon as possible¡­ You are an architect of the Temple. Your stay here is the loss of the Temple and it could be considered as a infidelity! So I will order you to be sent back after the physical examination!¡±


    He paused and stared at Dudian: ¡°But it will be good if your ¡®lightning rod¡¯ would be sold to Scott consortium.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect that Scott consortium was behind the director. Although all six consortia tried to prate Holy Church but Scott consortia was able to push their person as the director of the detention center. In short they were in charge of life and death of hunters. It was a great role and the man was in an influential position.


    ¡°Scott consortium and Mellon consortium have deeply prated into the society. It would be very hard to fight every root one by one¡­ It would be very slow¡­ ¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes brightened as an idea passed through his eyes. He calmly looked at the director: ¡°I have cooperated with Scott consortium many times and I believe that it will be very pleasant to sell the rights of ¡®lightning rod¡¯ to Scott consortia. What was your name?¡±


    ¡°Architect Dean is polite. I¡¯m Ludwig.¡± The middle-aged man was full of joy and excitement. Actually releasing Dudian was a small matter for him. Even if Dudian didn¡¯t agree to sell ¡®lightning rod¡¯ he was willing to release such a person with extraordinary potential. However this opportunity will bring rming wealth to him and improve his status within the Scott consortium. It was a cheap deal!


    Dudian nodded slightly as he wrote down the name: ¡°We have a deal then.¡± Afterwards he sat back on the couch.


    Ludwig smiled: ¡°I will arrange you another room for the physical examination. This one is too dirty.¡±


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t care much about the residence.¡± Dudian replied.


    Ludwig looked at the boy with interest: ¡°That being the case I will leave then.¡± He departed out of the cell.


    After Ludwig left Nichs looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, are you going to take me with you?¡±


    ¡°You will be here for the term.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°There will be concerns from some forces after I go back. If we go back together then problems may arise. Be careful and try to not to talk about this matter.¡±


    Nichs heard his warning: ¡°I will young master! I had made mistakes but now I¡¯m absolutely loyal to you. I hope you can believe in me again!¡±


    ¡°I will look at your performance.¡± Dudian indifferently said.


    Nichs slightly smiled but didn¡¯t continue to talk.


    After a minute two doctors came and check Dudian. They didn¡¯t inspect Nichs but left afterwards.


    The next day.


    Dudian sat in the carriage while Ludwig send a team of knights of light to escort him to the nearest border fort. The main reason for sending the team of knights was the recent activities of the barbarians. He feared that Dudian would be injured and Ludwig wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility. In addition he hoped to earn goodwill of Dudian.


    The Holy Church had eyes almost everywhere so they were aware the fort which had less attacks from the barbarians. There were several waves of different beast attacks along the way but they didn¡¯t encounter any barbarians.


    Dudian directly went back to his castle. The carriages of wealthy businessmen tend to move to roadside to avoid blocking Dudian¡¯s carriage as the coachman saw the g of the Holy Church.


    Dudian returned back to his castle after few hours. He saw the Jin sitting in the hall: ¡°Where are those two?¡±


    Jin was cutting down a fruit. He was frightened to see Dudiane back so suddenly. He almost cut off his finger. He stood up in hurry: ¡°Young master both of them are at home. Gwh is upstairs while Sergei is in the training field at the back.¡±


    Dudianmanded: ¡°Call them up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin turned and run.


    Dudian was drinking tea when Gwh, Sergei and Jin came into the hall. His bodycked water so he was trying to ovee his thirst: ¡°Sergei go and buy this things to make traps. This is the money.¡± He threw a stack of gold notes on the table.


    ¡°Are you nning to go outside the giant wall? Didn¡¯t you juste back? ¡±


    ¡°Just go! Why so much nonsense?¡± Dudian said.


    Sergei picked up the golden notes and left the hall.


    ¡°You should buy some weapons. By arrows for me and some ropes. ¡±


    Gwh nodded as she picked the notes and left.


    Dudian looked at Jin: ¡°Hire ¡­ Forget that. Buy a mammoth carriage and make sure that its ready to haul at any moment.¡±


    Jin nodded.


    Dudian turned towards Kroen who was closeby: ¡°We will go outside the giant wall so the house will be under your care. Make sure that news doesn¡¯t leak.¡±


    Kroen nodded. He had seen the attitude of Gwh and others towards Dudian. He felt familiar and unfamiliar with Dudian. Thetter grow up with them in the orphanage however Dudian was able to distinguish himself in the society.


    Moreover while Dudian was outside the giant wall he had chatted with Sergei, Jin and others. He deliberately talked about going outside the giant wall with them. But he had heard Sergei and Jin talk about the dangerous monsters outside the giant wall. He understood that Dudian who was simr to him in age had gone through many life and death battles to achieve today¡¯s status.


    ¡°One more.¡± Dudian handed him the cup.


    Kroen took the cup and filled it.


    Dudian gently tapped the table with his fingers as he delved into thoughts.


    A few hourster.


    Jin came back with the mammoth carriage and stopped by the river outside the giant wall.


    Dudian saw Jin jumping off the mammoth beast: ¡°What about coachman?¡±


    Jin smiled: ¡°Originally coachman was included in the price of the carriage but I thought that young master needs such a carriage to carry some secret things. If the coachman had big mouth then it would spread to ears of other consortia. It took long time for me to learn how to control this beast so I came back a bitte.¡±


    ********


    I¡¯m too sleepy¡­

 Chapter 341

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 341


    ¡°Pretty smart.¡± Dudian smiled as he praised Jin.


    Jin was happy as he replied: ¡°I¡¯ve learned from the young master.¡±


    ¡°Stop sucking up to me.¡± Dudian replied.


    Jin scraatched his head as his face turned red.


    Gwh and Sergei came back with dozens of carriages loaded with goods.


    ¡°Master we bought all that was needed. This is the leftover money.¡± Sergei put the golden and silver notes onto the table.


    Dudian nodded but didn¡¯t take the money. Kroen who was standing behind him took over the money notes and gave them to Dudian.


    ¡°Load them.¡± Dudianmanded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sergei nodded and went out to order the workers to load the materials onto the mammoth carriage.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mel family.


    The office in the first floor of the castle.


    Sarah Mel sat in therge office as she quietly listened to the report told by the handsome young man. She thoughtfully nodded as the youth finished: ¡°So he didn¡¯t leave the giant wall¡­ Is he really going to give up on his status as a hunter? Did you investigate the coachman who drove the carriage to the entrance of the passage? Did he knew something?¡±


    The youth replied in a low tone: ¡°The coachman had suffered from the attack of mutated beasts and died on the way back. ording to the reports of the knights of light which were on patrol they couldn¡¯t rescue the man on time.¡±


    Sarah frowned: ¡°Attack from the mutated beasts? Wasn¡¯t he escorted by the knights of light?¡±


    The youth shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Sarah¡¯s face turned gloomy. She thought of something and asked: ¡°Are you sure that his death wasn¡¯t man made but result of the beast attacks?¡±


    The youth bowed his head: ¡°His corpse was tested and no scars that could be made by a human were found. All of injuries were result of beast muttion.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s brows wrinkled: ¡°Stupid civilians!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Scott consortium.


    Consortium headquarters.


    Chai Rostov looked at the crowd sitting around the table: ¡°This time I have called you all to tell the good news about thetest invention. The superior grade four star product called ¡®lightning rod¡¯ will be sold to our consortium. In addition to sharing the news I have to inform you that the funds of the consortium will be transferred to the production of ¡®lightning rod¡¯. The production costs are unknown at this point but it won¡¯t be small amount for sure. We are currently tight on cash so we will have to recruit wealthy businessmen to increase the capital so that we can mass manufacture the ¡®lightning rod¡¯ before the rainy season. We will have enough money to invest in mining projects by the end of rainy season if we produce ¡®lightning rods¡¯ as soon as possible and ship them before the rainy season.¡±


    The members looked at each other as they sat by the long table. There were different expressions revealed on their faces. Some were surprised while the others were skeptical. There were few who were anxious. One of the middle aged men said: ¡°Chairman, didn¡¯t the architect Dean said that he would be considering to sell the rights after the ck snow season? Why did he agree to sell us so suddenly?¡±


    Chai looked at him and slowly said: ¡°You have to thank Rosie for this. She had repeatedly traveled to architect Dean¡¯s castle and talked about this matter. Because of her excellent diplomatic abilities we have reached this fruitful contract.¡±


    The member looked at Rosie who was also seated behind the long table.


    ¡°Miss Rosie is an excellent negotiator.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of the woman who had studied at the magistrate. ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In front of the castle.


    Dudian looked at Jin, Sergei and Gwh as they stood before the mammoth beast. They jumped over to the carriage. Dudian looked back at Kroen: ¡°If Scott consortiumes over to look for me then tell them that I will ask for the details of the ¡®gifts¡¯ aftering back.¡±


    Kroen nodded in confirmation: ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and looked at Jin: ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±


    Jin nodded as he made the mammoth beast move towards the barrier fort.


    Dudian showed his architect medal for them to pass through the gate of the fort smoothly. After that it took them about two hours to reach the ¡®death passage¡¯. Along the way Gwh and Sergei beheaded quite a few mutated beasts but they didn¡¯t meet any barbarians.


    Dudian used the rope to slide from mammoth¡¯s forehead to descend down. He looked at Sherman: ¡°You have been working hard. It seems you are on duty almost every day.¡±


    Sherman was surprised to see Dudian back at the passage. He was anxious in his heart because Dudian was sent to detention center yesterday and was in front of him today. He understood that even the people in the detention center had to give ¡®face¡¯ to the teenager in front of him. His attitude was more polite and humble as Sherman replied to Dudian: ¡°This is part of my duties and service. You are overpraising me.¡±


    Dudian pointed to Sergei and others: ¡°They are the hunters of our consortium. We have brought materials to build the base outside the giant wall. ¡±


    Sherman nced at Sergei and others: ¡°That¡¯s a small matter.¡± He turned and waved at the young knight of light behind him to open the passage.


    Dudian gestured to his people and indicated them to carry the things into the passage.


    Sergei, Gwh and Jin began to carry the materials from the carriage into the passage. Jin was the most shocked out of three. He was a knight of light and never expected a captain of knights to try to be so polite and respectful towards Dudian. However there was disappointment in his heart too. The captain was much more powerful than the rank Jin had previously held in Holy Church. Their reason was to serve God of Light so he had never expected such a person to try to be affected with secr life so much that to try to curry favor with such an attitude.


    However he has been an open-minded person after those years in the prison. He knew that there were much to see to things than the surface. However he felt sense of loss but it didn¡¯t affect his emotions.


    Sherman naturally didn¡¯t know the ideas passing through the mind of the ¡®hunter¡¯. (aka Jin) He constantly tried to find topics to chat with Dudian. Sherman knew that there was much to the youth as he was able to get out of the detention center in less than a day.


    Dudian ended the conversation with Sherman and looked at Jin: ¡°You should go back. I will need some more materials and you will be responsible for getting them.¡±


    Jin was relieved. Thest time he witnessed the monster carry away Scar and the picture was imprinted into his mind. He was full of fear regarding the hunt outside the giant wall. Moreover he was aware that his strength was nothing much for the life forms outside the giant wall. He felt that goddess cared and loved him as he was able toe back alive thest him. He knew that he would fall into the depth of hell if the goddess turned away from him this time.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Dudian looked back at Sherman: ¡°Mr Sherman would you sent a knight with him to inform the people at the gates that he didn¡¯t go outside the giant wall?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll solve it out.¡± Sherman was delighted.


    Dudian nodded as he entered the passage.


    ¡°Architect Dean please be careful ¡­¡± Sherman said out loud.


    Dudian went through the passage and came to the exit door. He pushed the heavy iron gate and began to sniff the air out of habit. After making sure that the ce was safe and there were no strange smells he ordered Gwh and Sergei to carry out the things.

 Chapter 342

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 342


    They transported out all the things that they had brought with them. Sergei and Gwh took their weapons while they carried some lighter materials with them. Sergei killed the monsters relying on his magic marks from ¡®dragon steel¡¯ while Dudian sensed the monsters in advance and made sure that they were not ambushed along the way. His first priority was to keep their lives.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the trio to reach a ce not far away from the splitter¡¯s corpse.


    Dudian sniffed the air and sense two or three strange smells gathered by the corpse of the splitter. His eyes narrowed as he made a gesture towards the Sergei indicating the existence of the ¡®enemy¡¯. Sergei¡¯s bent over and clenched his spear. He began to slowly move forward.


    Although Sergei was goofing off a lot within the giant wall but the moment he stepped outside his personality changed 180 degrees. He was like a totally different person with opposite character. Along the way he had been silent and vignt to the movements in the surrounding.


    Sergei noticed the giant scratches at the walls and asional damage along the way. It made his heart tremble as he didn¡¯t know what kind of monster Dudian was after. At least, as an experience hunter he had never met a monster which would leave such marks.


    It didn¡¯t take long for three to reach the entrance of the subway. Dudian looked down the hole and saw the splitter¡¯s corpse. There were three monsters that looked like cheetahs. They were as tall as two meters and had long fangs. Their bodies had the pattern of eyeballs all over it. It had the same look as the feathers of the peacock. There were bones spurs extending from their front limbs which were simr to daggers hooked onto their ws.


    ¡°Dalmatian, level twenty one monster ¡­¡± Dudian nced around and noticed the corpses of swamp lizard, an unknown python and other insects. All of the were killed and their deaths should be caused by dalmatians. He looked at Sergei and Gwh.


    Gwh was in shock. She had regarded mutated crocodiles as a upper level monster. However at the moment there was a corpse of huge monster in front of her. It was difficult to imagine how could a human being would be able to fight against such a ferocious and devious monster. However the thing that shocked her most was that the monster was dead and there were shark spears pierced onto it which she was personally involved in the smelting process.


    Gwh was ignorant in sense if she waspared to Sergei. He had been a hunter for a long time. The ce was dimly lit but it didn¡¯t prevent him from seeing the look of the monster. At first nce he was already frightened from the huge silhouette as he was aware that it was the corpse of the monster called ¡®splitter¡¯ which was the top monster within the ranks of the eight legendary monsters.


    Apparently the scratches and dents on the giant wall were caused by the attacks of the splitter!


    But it was dead!


    A legendary monster had died in here! He could conclude from the faint smell of decay that it has been about a day or two that it was killed. It was exactly the same time as Dudian had gone out to hunt! Moreover the shark spears that were on splitter¡¯s corpse were proof of this point! Sergei was anxious as he looked at Dudian: ¡°I-i-it-its magic marks weren¡¯t¡­by¡­you¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer him but nced at both of them: ¡°Each of us will take one of them. Any problems?¡±


    Sergei and Gwh looked at teenager¡¯s calm eyes. The kid¡¯s attitude had changed a lot. Sergei bit the bullet: ¡°We will be barely able to cope up. If the spikes were removed from my body then I could have killed all three of them!¡±


    ¡°We will take them out after going back.¡± Dudian replied.


    Sergei and Gwh¡¯s looked at each other in surprise. However they were frightened as many thoughts passed through their minds. Previously Dudian had prohibited them to pull out the spikes to quell them. However he was willing to remove their spikes now¡­It seemed he wasn¡¯t worried anymore about them restoring their strength!


    Sergei looked at Dudian with fear and curiosity. He had heard about legendary magic marks but only in rumors. What kind of terrifying abilities did he have?


    Dudian pulled out arrows from the quiever as many ideas rotated in the minds of the two. Dudian aimed at the closest dalmatian. It was biting onto splitter¡¯s flesh. Whoosh! The arrow was shot.


    The dalmatian reacted the moment it heard the sound of the arrow. It¡¯s body made a sudden jump to avoid the arrow but its speed was slow by a beat. Dudian¡¯s constitution was already close to an ordinary senior hunter¡¯s strength. Moreover there was less than two hundred meters of distance between them. The arrow had reached its peak speed and strength.


    Puff!


    The arrow hit the ribs of the dalmatian. Dalmatian looked around without caring about the paining off from its ribs.


    Dudian pulled out the second arrow and shot it.


    Dalmatian saw the Dudian and the other twoing through the hole. It¡¯s body jumped to the left to escape the second arrow.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw the sensitive reaction of the dalmatian. He thought of the catalytic role of the splitter¡¯s flesh and blood. The color of their body had turned reddish and their speed was equal to monster which were in between level 22 to 25. He knew that at their current state Sergei and Gwh wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with dalmatians alone on their own.


    ¡°Both of you coordinate with each other. You can¡¯t afford to take them alone.¡± Dudian indifferently said as he pulled out the third arrow.


    At the same time the other two dalmatians which were eating stopped as they saw theirpanion suffering attacks. They rushed towards the hole at Dudian and others.


    There was a trace of arrogance on Sergei¡¯s face as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He was about to refuse but changed his mind as he saw the extraordinary speed of dalmatians. He raised his spear vigntly.


    Dudian quickly retreated as he saw two dalmatians to approach them. He was nning to let Sergei and Gwh to deal with them while he tried to kill the wounded dalmatian.


    Gwh wielded her sword as he waved it. Although there were spikes on her joints but her actions were coherent and rapid. Sergei and Gwh cooperated as they kept both dalmatians away from them. Gwh has been a senior disciplinary knight and hunted senior level hunters. The only thing that shecked was the experience with fighting against monsters. She would be able to cope up with monsters up to level 30 after she was seasoned.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the bnce between them and two dalmatians. He continued to shot at injured monster.


    One of the arrows pierced the dalmatian¡¯s w and it made a loud cry and fell down.


    Dudian pulled out arrows and began to help Sergei and Gwh. Otherwise it was going to take long time for them to kill the dalmatians. Maybe they may not be able to kill them at all.


    Five or six minutester.


    All three dalmatians were dead.


    Sergei and Gwh were taking big breathes as their bodies were tired. Moreover blood faintly oozed out from the spikes. If Dudian didn¡¯t help them as a support character then they would not be able to survive the battle.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian directly jumped through the hole and went to the front of splitter¡¯s corpse. He was toozy to deal with the body of three dalmatians. Compared with splitter everything else was trivial.


    ¡°Get down.¡± Dudian looked at both of them.


    Gwh and Sergei didn¡¯t have time to take a rest as they immediately jumped down.


    Dudian said: ¡°Both of you will be responsible for guarding this ce. Cut off the flesh of the monster and carry the tools from the passage. Sergei, make few simple traps in the vicinity so that other monsters don¡¯t make sneak attacks.¡± Although Sergei was a knight but after all he was a senior hunter and was knowledgeable about traps. He was aware and knew how to create simple traps.


    ********


    the name of the monster was: many-eyed demon dog or hundred eyed demon dog which I tranted as dalmatian because of its external appearance¡­


    I would like to thank Albert Schimpf for pledging $20 at our patreon page.

 Chapter 343

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 343


    ¡°What about you?¡± Sergei asked.


    Dudian indifferently answered: ¡°You should do what you are ordered to do. If there is something that you should know you will be informed.¡±


    Sergei smiled but didn¡¯t ask for more.


    Dudian cut off flesh of splitter and folded them into specially prepared bags. Each bag had doubleyers to it. One of theyers was made of stic while the other was made of cotton. They were able to cover the smell for some time.


    After filling them full he lifted the bags and left the subway station. Dudian ordered Sergei to take care of everything afterwards he rushed through the bushes.


    Seven or eight kilometerster Dudian stopped to sniff the air. He saw that Gwh and Sergei weren¡¯t following after him so he continued on.


    After half an hourter.


    Dudian was standing in front of the splitter¡¯s nest. It was sealed and the previous appearance was maintained. There were no other monsters nearby so the ce was secure for a while.


    He gentle removed a boulder and the gap was opened. He sniffed and smelled the odor of a young splitter. It seems that the young splitter had just hatched out of the egg.


    In ordance with the previous hunting method he kept the gap open and stepped back to throw stones to lure the young splitter out.


    The newborn splitter didn¡¯t learn anything from its injured kin and climbed to the gap. It looked around and an arrow hit the core of its eyeball as it was caught off guard.


    The young splitter screamed and retracted back into the cave.


    Dudian rushed into the cave. In about ten minutes Dudian had sessfully cutted off the limbs of the newborn splitter. He tied it inside the cave as only its trunk and head were left.


    The rope that tied previous young splitter was broken. It seems that their bodies had rolled around while trying to eat the corpses of monster and their mouths had bitten the rope.


    Both of them scream as they saw Dudian. They were extremely frightened as they kept twisting their bodies to move back away from Dudian.


    Dudian smiled as he put down the bags. He took out a piece of flesh and cut it into uniform parts. Afterwards he threw the meat parts in front of three young splitters as he quietly waited.


    All three of them seemed to rx as they began to bit onto flesh of the adult splitter after a moment.


    Dudian recovered his eyes as he came to the nest. He looked at four eggs that were as big as a dome. He raised his hand and touched the cold eggs. He pressed his ear against one of them and carefully listened. There was a crunchy voice echoing inside the egg as if something was gently rubbing against its shell.


    ¡°Did it wake up?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he patted the egg.


    Crack~~


    Cracks began to appear on surface of the egg.


    Dudian quickly took few steps back and aimed arrow at the egg.


    Kacha~~


    The cracks quickly expanded and a sharp scythe pierced out from the shell of the egg. It quickly cut down through the egg and a thick slurry liquid infiltrated out revealing the appearance of a newborn splitter.


    Dudian face slightly changed but he decided no to attack. Dudian was worried that because of sudden attack newborn splitter may panic and break other eggs while in struggle. The loss would be too great so he receded.


    The newly born splitter squeaked and ran over at Dudian.


    Dudian fired the arrows after they came to the deeper part of the cave. Puff! The arrow pierced through the eye of the splitter. Its body suddenly stopped as it screamed in pain.


    Dudian pulled out another arrow and shot it into its mouth.


    The young splitter rolled on the ground as its sharp scythes made deep tracks on the ground.


    Dudian held the dagger in his hand as he stared at the newly born splitter.


    The young splitter climbed up as it screamed and rushed at Dudian.


    Dudian ran back to the gap in the entrance instead of facing it off. He droppedrge stones onto the young splitter.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to capture the young splitter. He cut off its limbs and tied to side of the cave. He fed the flesh of the adult splitter to it.


    Dudian squatted down to check the first young splitter whose limbs was cut off by him. He saw that the wounds has been scarring and tips of new sharp edges could be observed.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes went cold as he thought of an idea. He had brought lime powder with himself so he made sure topletely destroy their limbs and not give them a chance for new tissues to grow.


    It was very cruel method but thinking of the great cause he didn¡¯t hesitate a bit.


    Dudian went back to check the other three eggs. There were slight soundsing off from the two eggs. Apparently the young splitters didn¡¯t have power to drill through the eggs but wille out in a day or so.


    He took the rest of the flesh and poured it in front of the four young splitter. He went out of the cave and blocked the gap. Dudian quietly returned back to the subway. He saw that Sergei had arranged simply but effective traps. Normally those traps would be much of a threat to humans but they would be useful against the monsters.


    Dudian looked at the four scythes on the ground. Gwh and Sergei were busy as they cut of splitter¡¯s flesh and loaded them into bags.


    Sergei spat on ground as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Master we will load the flesh. What about the scythes and its shell?¡±


    ¡°I need its flesh, we will take the rest back to wall.¡± Dudian picked up four bags and turned away.


    Sergei and Gwh looked at each other as Dudian went away. ording to Dudian the flesh of the monster won¡¯t be brought back. So where did he transported it then?


    Both of them bowed down as they continued to dig out the flesh. However many ideas passed through their minds but they couldn¡¯t find clues to what Dudian was aiming to aplish.

 Chapter 344

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 344


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    These past two days Dudian carried the fles and blood of adult splitter¡¯s corpse to feed the newborn splitters. Sergei and Gwhid traps around the vicinity of the corpse to resist the other monsters. Perhaps it was because of ck snow season that the temperature was low and the decaying of adult splitter¡¯s corpse was more slower and the smell didn¡¯t exude out. That¡¯s why its corpse didn¡¯t attract the attention of other monsters.


    Nevertheless in the past two days three of them fought four or five times. Fortunately the monsters in the vicinity were between level 15 to 25. So it was pretty easy for trio to cooperate and kill the monsters. Moreover a rare monster called bloodsucker had appeared!


    This bloodsucker was a level 18 monster. Normally when they reached maturity the bloodsuckers reached level 32. Dudian, Gwh and Sergei smoothly killed it, removed its parasitic worm and sealed it inside a container.


    In two days about seven or eight tonnes of flesh was cut from adult splitter¡¯s corpse. The edges of its limbs were stripped of flesh and blood to prevent them from rotting. Dudian had transported all those flesh and blood back to the splitter¡¯s nest. Two splitters were born out of the remaining three eggs. Dudian had used toxic arrows to weaken and cut off their limbs to loss theirbat capability.


    The legendary monsters were concocted into bare trunks by Dudian. He was feeding them on daily base with adult splitter¡¯s flesh and blood. All six of them had big appetites even though they had physical injuries. One of them would eat about four or five hundred pounds of flesh on daily basis and their appetites grew by each passing day.


    The growth of the six young splitters was very obvious. The rate was rming as most of them had reached six meters in length. Dudian estimated that in about four or five days they would reach eleven or twelve meters and their parasitic worms will enter the growth period. All of them would reach about level 40.


    Only inparison to other level 40 monsters these young splitters were raised by Dudian and their fighting capabilities were greatly weakened. The rich and nutritious flesh of the adult aplitter had worked as a catalyst in their daily growth. Moreover even if somehow they could re-grow their limbs they would need time to adapt and restore the majesty of the legendary monsters.


    Dudian was busy with young splitters while the situation within the giant wall was surging as it shook the bnce.


    The number of barbarians gathering in the Red Maple mountains had grown and military wasn¡¯t able to pressure them anymore. The situation outside the barrier of themercial district was getting dangerous. These were the stalwart walls that encircled the region and were build in 65th year of Silva calendar. The barrier had more than 200 hundred years of history and no actual information about the reasons why it was built was known. The only thing remembered was that the barriers were built at the end of the ¡®Battle of Gods¡¯.


    The so called Battle of Gods referred to the first war that happened with barbarians. It was very difficult to find the records of the war in famous libraries or colleges. There were slight information at some of the scriptures of the Holy Church.


    The barbarians were repulsed while the guardians of the wall build the barrier wall to defend the future generations from their attacks.


    In thest two hundred years the barbarians repeatedly tried to attack the region however they weren¡¯t able to pass through the barrier. asionally they had passed through a fort but they were quickly driven back by the military. It seems that this time the barbarians had learned lessons from their previous failures and had moved to Red Maple mountains to easily defend against the military¡¯s forces. The ce was a natural base and very suitable as a military camp. The army repeatedly attacked but there were no positive results.


    It was written in today¡¯s military newspaper that the military was preparing for the war to reupy the fort and Red Maple mountains.


    Mel family.


    The office in the first floor of the castle.


    Sarah had sent seven letters in the past two hours. Her brows were wrinkled as she gently tapped on the table which had the map of the area. She pondered for a long time and slowly asked: ¡°Is there any movement from Inferno family?¡±


    Lisa, the maid with short hair slowly shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s very calm these days. The industry under theirmand is also doing normal day-to-day activities. Miss, why do you ask?¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°The barbarians are going to attack the barrier through the Red Maple Mountains. The military wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them alone so once the barbarians break through the gap then the consequences and losses won¡¯t be something that military wouldn¡¯t be willing to face and bear. They must use sun mes technique to fight them off!¡±


    ¡°Sun mes?¡± Lisa was startled: ¡°Could it be the inmmation technique of the Inferno family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they have just changed the name.¡± Sarah whispered: ¡°Their inmmation technique has caued great damage in themercial district and they were investigation by the magistrate. Senior disciplinary knights were sent by the inner wall to suppress the pressure of the Inferno family. However no one knows how the military got its hands on the form. But the thing is the destructive power of this method is way too unpredictable and military doesn¡¯t dare to used it out of blue.¡±


    Lisa nodded: ¡°So to say the barbarians will lose the war without a doubt.¡±


    Sarah narrowed her eyes: ¡°The oue of the war is unpredictable at this point. But it will be a headache to the military. The barbarians are gathering at Red Maple mountains so the best we can do at this point is to make the barbarians to attack early on. The earlier the war ends faster we will take back the mines in the Red Maple mountains. These days the Scott consortium took advantage of barbarians upation of Red Maple mountains. They are trying to seize the market as weck raw materials. The demand for variety of metal ores is greater than ever. If we can¡¯t recover on time the damage we will face won¡¯t be light. If the warsts for another month then Scott consortium would take the upper hand. Moreover it won¡¯t yield any significant results if we acquire the mines after month.¡±


    Lisa was puzzled: ¡°But Miss how can we make the barbarians attack earlier? We aren¡¯tmanding their forces! ¡±


    ¡°There will be a risk but we will be able to lure them.¡± Sarah gently smiled: ¡°We will send few spies and expose the weaknesses of military¡¯s defense. They will naturally be interested in attacking as soon as possible.¡±


    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Would they believe the information?


    ¡°If its true then they will.¡± Sarah¡¯s mouth curled up into a wide smile.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Miss is wise!¡±


    ¡°This war is an important opportunity for our Mellon consortium to swallow up the other consortia. But first we will begin from the small matter at hand. The genius architect that has been a headache for us¡­It¡¯s time to deal with him and make him bow in front of us.¡± Sarah said as she nced at the letter on the table.

 Chapter 345

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 345


    Study room in the second floor. Ryan family.


    Old Fulin dismissed the maid as he sat by the desk. Only Sander was apanying him in the room. Old patriarch sighed as there was worried expression on his face.


    Sander was by his side. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Father, are you worried about the barbarians? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for the military to protect the barrier if their background is taken into the ount. In case even if the army fails the Holy Church and magistrate wouldn¡¯t sit by. At worst we will retreat to the other edge while we wait for the reinforcements.¡±


    Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°Chil, I¡¯m not worried about army¡¯s war but our battle.¡±


    ¡°Our battle?¡± Sander was stunned.


    Old Fulin continued: ¡°The war is a disaster for some while opportunity for others. All the six consortia are aiming for huge profits. Especially the prices in the mining industry have skyrocketed recently. There will be forces that profits from these fluctuations. The Holy Church has been praying to the God of Light in their tform. So if there was really a God then why hasn¡¯t he destroyed the barbarians yet? I¡¯m not sure how much wealth Holy Church has donated to help civilians. Moreover some forces will push the alchemists from the dark church to fight in the shadows. They will use them for their own needs. Everyone is on the move except us. Not only we won¡¯t gain any benefits but there will be few who would take this chance to destroy us!¡±


    Sander face slightly changed: ¡°Are you referring to Mellon consortium?¡±


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to avoid the disaster at this point. I hope Mellon consortium will be attracted to their problems with Scott consortium or we will be its food in this chaotic period of war.¡±


    Sander was rmed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too pessimistic? We have architect Dean as our support. Mellon consortium¡¯s every move has be fruitless because of him. In this chaos they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Temple or Holy Church.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that Dean is outside the giant wall in this critical juncture. He is not in Temple of Elements. I¡¯m not sure whether he has deliberately exposed such a w to lure in Mellon consortium or he hasn¡¯t taken this into ount. If it¡¯s thetter then I¡¯m afraid our head will be chopped off!¡±


    Sander was stunned: ¡°Father since the situation is so urgent should I sent a message to call him back?¡±


    ¡°He is outside the giant wall and unfortunately we don¡¯t have a stronghold there so contacting him is not an option. We can only wait for him to find us.¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°But the hunt may take two or three days even a week or two is possible too. I¡¯m afraid it will be toote when hees back and he will be a prisoner once again.¡±


    Sander was shocked as he realized the seriousness of the situation: ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you exaggerating the thing? He is an architect of the Temple. How can he be imprisoned? Mellon consortium can¡¯t intervene with the members of the Temple!¡±


    Old Fulin continued in a bitter tone: ¡°We weren¡¯t involved much in politics so you didn¡¯t have enough experience or else you would have understood. Maybe this time after the incident you will open up your eyes to the reality of life. There are many ways to achieve a purpose and most of the time those paths are hidden way too deep. Most people can¡¯t see through them and the ones who are aware try not to be involved in such matters!¡±


    Sander anxiously asked: ¡°Father, are we going to sit still?¡±


    ¡°I have sent a message to him and I hope we will be able to contact Dean and the news will reach to him. ¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°The rest depends on the strings of the fate. Perhaps the Ryan family was never meant to rise again. Its just unfortunate for the boy. If someone nurtured him and gave him extra five years then he would be one of the characters at the top of the outer wall. Even Rudolph from Burong family or Chai from Rostov family wouldn¡¯t be match for him!¡±


    Sander was silent for a moment before he said: ¡°I won¡¯t pity him even if he is dead after the storm.¡±


    Old patriarch looked at his son but didn¡¯t say anything. He leaned against the chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Old Fulin was eating breakfast with the family. He wasn¡¯t even finished when he heard the voice of butler. There were few people that followed in behind him.


    However it seemed that those people weren¡¯t invited by the butler but forced him into the dining room. The voice of a man echoed in the room: ¡°We are here to recover the debt and will go back soon.¡± The man who spoke was middle-aged and was wearing a knight¡¯s uniform while a silver medal hang on his shoulder. There were two young knights who walked behind him.


    Old Fulin¡¯s face sank: ¡°You are trespassing into private property! It¡¯s very rude of you!¡±


    The middle aged manughed in disdain: ¡°Rude? Old patriarch your family owes us 428,600 gold coins. Is it not rude?¡±


    Old Fulin was perplexed.


    Sander, Jake and the others sitting on both sides of the table were stunned. They suspected the thing man said.


    Old Fulin spoke: ¡°What kind of nonsense are you uttering? When did Ryan family owe you money?¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± The middle-aged man snorted as he took out the sheepskin roll from his arm: ¡°This is the contract and everything is clearly written. Nothing will change even if you go to sue me at magistrate!¡± The man throw the contract.


    The sheepskin roll fell down by Old Fulin¡¯s foot.


    The middle-aged maid quickly picked up the roll and handed it to Old Fulin.


    Old Fulin¡¯s face was gloomy as he opened the roll. His face turned pale as he skimmed through the content. By the end his face turned red in anger. He red at Jake: ¡°You unfilial son! How could you have done such a thing? This is what you owe so you should pay for it!¡±


    He threw the parchment at Jake.


    Jake was scared as he caught the sheepskin roll. He opened it in hurry and skimmed through. He stood up in shock: ¡°It¡¯s not me! When did I sign such a contract? Impossible!¡±


    The middle-aged man seemed to be happy seeing such a scene ur: ¡°Mr Jake, you may not remember now butst time at Moulin Rouge you loudly made the statement. How can you forget? It¡¯s written in ck and white! Do you want to default on your promise?¡±


    It seemed that Jake was hit by lightning as he understood everything: ¡°You have framed me! I have signed another contract! You are despicable! You havemitted a crime by falsification of a contract, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    The middle-aged man touched his face which was full of saliva spitted from Jake¡¯s mouth as he spoke in anger. He raised his hand and pushed Jake¡¯s chest. The man looked at Jake: ¡°Go on, sue me! Do I have to show you the road to the magistrate?¡±


    ¡°You! You!¡± Jake¡¯s eyes had turned red.

 Chapter 346

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 346


    Jake was trembling as he looked at his father: ¡°Father, please believe me I was framed by them! I don¡¯t have courage to sign such a contract. Certainly its Mellon consortium behind them¡­I¡­ ¡±


    Old Fulin recovered his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man: ¡°Ryan family will investigate this matter clearly. Please give us a day!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged man continued: ¡°As long as you sign the contract that your family will pay the money after a day then I agree to leave. Otherwise, even though this castle is dpidated but its worth some money. ¡°


    ¡°Father!¡± Sander shouted.


    Old Fulin raised his hand to stop Sander to continue to talk. Old patriarch¡¯s face was full of wrinkles as he said in a colt tone: ¡°Stop being insensible! If I expel this unfilial son then you won¡¯t get anything but his corpse. So if you want it then take him now!¡± He waved his sleeves as he finished his speech and refused to look at Jake.


    Jake¡¯s face turned white as he heart Old Fulin¡¯s words. He knelt down and held onto his father¡¯s legs: ¡°Father, you can¡¯t! If you expel me then they will kill me! You can¡¯t be so cruel! You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather! ¡­¡±


    Hugh and another girl from the third generation hurried over and knelt in front of Old Fulin to plead for their father.


    Old Fulin¡¯s face was cold as if he hasn¡¯t heard anything. But he still kept looking at middle-aged man in cold manner.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly changed as anger gushed in his heart: ¡°What a father! He won¡¯t even care about his own son and grandchildren! I¡¯ll give you one day! One day! If I don¡¯t get my money by tomorrow then don¡¯t me for my blunt actions!¡± Afterwards the man left in anger.


    The butler followed them out and returned quickly. He bent down and whispered to Old Fulin¡¯s ears: ¡°Master, they left.¡±


    Old Fulin slightly shook his head as he heard this. It seemed like he aged for ten years in an instant. The hall was silent as everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on his figure. Sander couldn¡¯t bear anymore and whispered: ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him and slowly said: ¡°Sander go and contact deacon Antioch. Ask her toe over.¡±


    Sander replied: ¡°Yes.¡± Coldness shed through his eyes as he peeked at Jake who was kneeling by his father¡¯s legs. He didn¡¯t say anything as he left the hall.


    Jake was begging as he knelt and grabbed onto his father¡¯s legs: ¡°Father, I was really framed. You must keep me! I¡¯m your son! It is my mistake but they had deliberately done it to deal with us¡­I¡­ ¡±


    Old Fulin looked down at him. He wanted to raise his pestle and beat him up but suddenly he felt pain in his chest as his hands went soft. He took deep breathes: ¡°Our Ryan family has been declining for decades. You have never contributed to the family but at the critical situation has made so that everything will be destroyed in an instant!¡± Old Fulin coughed as he emotionally said.


    The middle-aged maid standing next to old patriarch handed out handkerchief and tea.


    Old Fulin drank a mouthful of tea and looked at Jake: ¡°You should pray that there is a way out! Otherwise, for the sake of others and for the future of Ryan family I will expel you!¡±


    Jake¡¯s face was as white as a piece of paper. He clung onto Old Fulin¡¯s legs as he desperately pleaded. Tears flowed down through his face¡­


    Hush and another girl also held onto the other leg of Old Fulin as their faces were covered in tears.


    Old Fulin indifferently looked at Hugh and the girl. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care much about them but his eyes had moistened.


    At noon.


    Sander returned back to the castle. Most of the members of the family were sitting in the hall. The ce was silent as he went through the hall.


    Sander looked at the butler: ¡°Where is father and third brother?¡±


    ¡°Master is in the study room in the second floor while Jake is kneeling by the door.¡± Butler whispered.


    Sander quickly went upstairs. He saw Jake, Hugh and his sister crying and kneeling in front of old patriarch¡¯s study room.


    Jake looked back at him as his face turned ugly: ¡°Deacon Antioch! Why didn¡¯t shee back?¡±


    Sander passed by him as he didn¡¯t even answer to him. He knocked on the door: ¡°Father, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Old Fulin¡¯s voice echoed out.


    Sander pushed the door and squeezed in. Jake tried to go in too but Sander pushed him out and locked the door. Sander saw Old Fulin¡¯s haggard look. The middle-aged maid was gently massaging his shoulders as old patriarch leaned over the bed: ¡°Father, is your body alright?¡±


    Old Fulin asked: ¡°Did shee?¡±


    Sander replied: ¡°Deacon Antioch heard the matter but didn¡¯t want toe back. She told me that even if we bring the matter to magistrate nothing will change. She said that there is nothing that she can do. Our only chance is to borrow architect Dean¡¯s status and money to pay it off.¡±


    Old Fulin snorted ¡°Worthless people! At the time when our family was glorious we had helped her teacher. Now after so many years we need a help but she didn¡¯t even bother toe here. I didn¡¯t think that¡­ People have be more cold than I had imagined¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Sander said: ¡°There is always a solution. We will be able to solve the matter if we follow what she says.¡±


    Old Fulin said: ¡°Her approach? Mellon consortium have made their preparations for long time and choose to trouble us at this time because they are aware that Dean is outside the giant wall. They have nned it good. Dean had asked me previously and I told him that Mellon consortium wasn¡¯t making a move but it seems they had already acted. If this contract is dragged then the amount including the interest will lead to an astronomical figure. How do you think we will pay it off?¡±


    Sander continued: ¡°Father why are they doing it now? Is it that Scott consortium has forced them tightly and they are in need of urgent money? Otherwise they could continue to wait and the interest would be so high that no one will be able to afford!¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this amount happens to be almost equal to price of a superior grade four star item? Their purpose is to bankrupt us and make sure that Dean is broke. They want to make sure that Dean is in a situation as he was in the time of his imprisonment.¡±


    Sander¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°Father since this is the case¡­we either¡­we have to expel third brother for the future of the family. We can¡¯t fall once more or we will never be able to rise again!¡±

 Chapter 347

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 347


    Old Fulin said in a sad tone: ¡°It¡¯s useless. We are way too thin and weak inparison to Mellon consortium. They have long prepared for this asion and haven¡¯t left any defects. I have carefully read the contract. Even if we cut off tied with Jake and expel him from the family our family is still liable for the debt. It is ording to thews of magistrate. It¡¯s a loophole used by forces such as Mellon to attack others. I used to force him out to see if that knight was aware of this¡­ But I¡¯m afraid he has done so deliberately¡­ ¡±


    Sander was confused: ¡°Father, is there really no other way?¡±


    Old Fulin whispered: ¡°We can only rely on him. I hope that Dean returns as soon as possible. Perhaps then we may be able to counterattack. Otherwise¡­ ¡±


    Sander sat down on the chair in silence as he grabbed onto his hair.


    In the afternoon.


    Old Fulin slowly went down the stairs and came to the hall. Jake and his children quietly went down too. Everyone stood up as they looked at Old Fulin who was the pir of the family. Sander¡¯s wife slowly stepped out but she was hesitant and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Old Fulin stood on soft carpet as he nced at the faces of everyone in the hall. He slowly said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.. Go and pick your luggage as we will be living outside for a while. We will give up the castle.¡±


    The hall was silent.


    No one expected Old Fulin to bear Jake¡¯s guilt at such a critical moment. But no one was willing for the family to shoulder such huge debt with high daily interest. Moreover contract meant that they will be like ves from generation to generation. Future members of the family will bear a huge debt and in a few years the family willpletely decline. Even their aristocratic status would be taken away!


    After a brief silence someone shouted out.


    ¡°Master, the money is owed by the third master. You can¡¯t make us all bear the debt¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Master, we beg you please expel the third master¡­ ¡±


    One cry after another echoed in the hall.


    Jake and his children were surprised, angry and nervous as they stood behind Old Fulin. Although there was an infighting within the family but everything was trivial. They had sat and eaten behind the same table for many years and now everything was asking Old Fulin to cut them off! They were sending them to death!


    Jake clenched his fists. He hated Mellon consortium and those who pleaded for his expulsion. But he hated that genius architect. Although the boy had brought hope and prosperity to Ryan family but he was a victim and sacrifice of the battle that took in the shadows!


    He hated everyone!


    Old Fulin¡¯s face turned ugly as he hit the pestle onto the ground. The crying stopped as he spoke in a cold tone: ¡°Do you really think that if the third young master is expelled the family will be able to survive? The enemy wants to ruin and destroy us! Are you stupid? Do you want to kill each other before the enemy acts? Stupid!¡± He coughed severely as he talked.


    Sander grabbed onto his father as he stroked old patriarch chest.


    Jake also came forward to help but was stopped by Old Fulin.


    A middle-aged woman came forward and said: ¡°Father its all because of Mellon consortium¡¯s battle with that genius architect. It has nothing to do with us. He has made the invention but haven¡¯t even sold to our family! Why should we be ghosts in his stead? Why don¡¯t you find him for help? Why doesn¡¯t hee forward as we face such a big trouble?¡±


    Old Fulin turned angry as he heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    Sander tried to appease his father as he shouted: ¡°Shut up! Stop uttering nonsense! What are you even talking about? He didn¡¯t sell it to us because we aren¡¯t able to manufacture such an invention. The product will rot in our hands! At the present he has gone outside the giant wall to build a stronghold for our consortium and he hasn¡¯te back yet. We will move to his castle to live! Stop uttering nonsense! Do you want to destroy our family?¡±


    The hall was speechless after his words.


    The middle-aged woman was startled as she bowed her head and didn¡¯t continue to talk.


    Old Fulin coughed as he looked up at crowd. There was a trace of disappointment in his face as he whispered: ¡°Get my carriage.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sander whispered.


    Old Fulin left and Sander presided over the situation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the giant wall.


    Dudian carried flesh and blood on daily base and transported it to the splitter¡¯s nest. On the third day thest splitter hatched out from the egg. He pulled out its limbs and made it lose itsbat abilities. He fed them every day as Dudian was making sure that nothing went wrong with his parasitic worm incubator.


    Fifth day.


    There was almost nothing left from adult splitter¡¯s flesh as Dudian had transported everything. Hemanded Gwh to pick five scythes of the splitter and carry them back to the giant wall. Afterwards she should borrow his status as a member of the Temple and cut off the tolls that had to be paid to Holy Church. He wanted all the materials to himself.


    Dudian was nning to create hunting equipment and weapons using these five sharp limbs. The so-called hunter armor produced by the Temple wasn¡¯t good enough as an armor. The production costs were expensive and normal hunters couldn¡¯t afford it. Moreover its defensive abilities werecking.


    Dudian spent most of his time in the splitter¡¯s nest as he had carried the meat of the adult splitter into here. He apanied seven young splitters and feed them from time to time. The young splitters no longer screamed or struggled as they gradually got used toy on the ground. The only thing that they did every day was to eat and sleep.

 Chapter 348

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 348


    The sixth day.


    ¡°Master there is a letter from the wall. I was told to give it to you as soon as possible.¡± Gwh¡¯s hade back to the subway and handed out an envelope to Dudian.


    Dudian took the letter form the envelope and calmly read it. As he finished he ignited a match and burned it into the ashes ¡°Cut open the remaining materials and hid in a ce near the passage. We will build a base. Sergei you will be responsible for this task. Do I need to borate on location and structure of the base?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not.¡±


    Gwh said: ¡°Master, Neuss said that it was an urgent message. IS there something wrong?¡± ¡®Neuss¡¯ was Jin¡¯s original name.


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s a good news. Nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡± There was doubt in Gwh¡¯s eyes. She saw Neuss¡¯s anxiety and it didn¡¯t look like a good news to her. It seems that situation was extremely serious. Did Dudian intends to hide the news from both of them? But as she looked at teenager¡¯s rxed expression it didn¡¯t seem that he was deliberately trying to disguise anything. Many ideas shed past her mind but her face was calm without any emotions. She asked: ¡°Master, do I need to reply?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dudian answered: ¡°For the time being don¡¯t enter the wall.¡±


    Gwh replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sergei looked at Dudian but didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian left the subway in hurry as he moved towards the splitter¡¯s nest. He fed the seven young splitter and found a t and dry ce to sit down. As he leaned against the wall he he reached into the backpack and took out a huge cold crystal. It was shiny and much purer inparison to normal cold crystals.


    He bit his left hand and grabbed the cold crystal.


    The crystal began to melt and mix with his blood. It was as if the mucus had consciousness of its own as it drilled into his body through the wound on his finger. It turned into a blue line as he spread into his body along his arm. The coldness spread into his organs.


    In few moments the cold feeling quickly passed through every part of his body.


    The cold feeling faded away as the energy of the cold crystal diluted within his body. Dudian felt surge of vitality burst out through his body. His eyes seemed more bright.


    ¡°It is improving my constitution.¡± Dudian looked at his left arm: ¡°It¡¯s just I can¡¯t absorb much or my left hand will freeze again. It should adapt if I continue to absorb one a day.¡±


    He looked at the seven young splitters. There rich energy within the flesh and blood of the adult splitter had nurtured these young splitters and made them grow fast. Originally they would need about two months to grow up to ten meters but right now it took only few days for them to reach eight or nine meters. He believed that after a few days they will enter the growth period and they will give birth to parasitic worms.


    ¡°The longer they get the better it is¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s mouth curled up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian¡¯s castle. Commercial district.


    ¡°Mr Neuss, did you send the letter?¡± Old Fulin looked at Neuss.


    Sander, Jake and others eyes fell onto Neuss. He answered: ¡°Old patriarch I have sent the letter and I believe soon the young master will get it. If he saw the letter then he will be back as soon as possible.¡±


    Old Fulin, Sander, Jake and others were relieved as they heard this.


    ¡°I wish he could get back as soon as possible.¡± Old Fulin sighed.


    Neuss said: ¡°I have sent people to wait at the exit of the passage. If there is anything new then they will immediately report back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Old Fulin nodded slightly.


    A brown haired boy who saw standing in the hall checked the clock hanging on the wall. He looked at Old Fulin and others: ¡°Patriarch, we will be having a guest. Is it possible¡­¡±


    Old Fulin looked at the teenager: ¡°Guest?¡±


    ¡°Young master¡¯s guest.¡± Teenager nodded.


    Old Fulin turned around and looked at Sander and others: ¡°Go upstairs and sit quietly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sander got up and took the lead.


    Everyone followed him in silence. The Ryan family had suffered a disaster and the whole family had turned into a frosted eggnts. There was not a trace of anger in them.


    The teenager looked at servants: ¡°Get ready to meet the guests.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before a carriage came to stop in front of the castle. An extravagant woman got off the carriage. The teenager and Neuss greeted her at the door: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr Dean is free today. I¡¯vee to talk about ¡®lightning rod¡¯.¡±


    The teenager replied: ¡°Hello Miss Rossie. I¡¯m Mr Dean¡¯s butler Kroen. This is the captain of our knight team Neuss. Pleasee into the castle.¡±


    Rosie nodded as she went into the hall. She saw Old Fulin sitting in the hall. There was a trace of smile on her face: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet the chairman of New World consortium in here. I haven¡¯t prepared any gifts, please forgive me.¡±


    Old Fulinughed but he was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that messenger of Scott consortium would be Dudian¡¯s guest. He hasn¡¯te back yet so how they will talk about the contract? He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Kroen. He had nurtured him carefully but it seems that right now it was very difficult to see through him.


    Kroen asked Rosie to sit down as he ordered the maid to bring tea: ¡°Miss Rosie, today our young master is working on a new invention. He had already printed the contract and given it to me regarding the sales of rights of ¡®lightning rod¡¯. Please look over. If there is no problem then you can sign it now.¡±


    Rosie was slightly started. ording to the information from their intelligencework she naturally was aware of recent happenings. She was aware that the genius architect was outside the giant wall so she hade here in full doubts today. But it seems that the other side had left a contract. She looked through the contract after Kroen handed it to her.


    In addition to the basic terms there were several specific conditions in the contract. Although some of them were petty but she felt that it was eptable. After all it was an important civil invention and the market was huge.


    Rosie raised her head and looked at Kroen: ¡°There is no problem with the contract. We agree to it. However I didn¡¯t think that Mr Dean is so bold to let his butler to finish the contract. It seems he trusts you a lot.¡±


    Kroen smiled: ¡°Miss Rosie is polite. Young master have always trusted us. If you think that there is no problem with the contract then please sign it.¡±


    Rosie pulled out pen and quickly signed the contract. She smiled as she looked at Kroen: ¡°It seems Mr Dean is working on a new invention. How long will it take for it to be ready? Our Scott consortium has cooperated with Mr Dean quite a few times so tell him on our behalf that we are willing to give the price of superior grade four star item as an offer. If architect Dean estimates the price to be less then we are ready for further discussion. Thanks you.¡±

 Chapter 349

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 349


    Kroen smiled: ¡°Miss Rosie, young master had expected your words so he had let me to tell you on his behalf that if you want to pre-order the next invention then the offer should be equal to ¡®legendary¡¯ item¡¯s price. You can go back and discuss but the time is limited. Please, seize the opportunity.¡±


    Rosie was shocked.


    Old Fulin who was sitting on the chair also got stunned.


    Rosie had expected to hear an extraordinary price but never imagined that this proud genius would ask for a ¡®legendary¡¯ level item¡¯s price. They had nned before and imagined that Dudian would ask for a five-star item¡¯s price.


    What was legendary gods?


    It was an invention which brought up a new era!


    There were very few masters who could produce two pieces of legendary items. In the history there were very few of them. Those characters were not called masters but ¡®legends.¡¯


    Rosie¡¯s mouth twitched and she was about to spoke out her mind but she restricted herself. She realized that the young butler was someone who had earned Dudian¡¯s trust and it was not smart to offend him. Perhaps the butler may say bad things about her to him which could affect her business: ¡°It seems that architect Dean is very confident with his new invention. But the price is too high. Although we would like to purchase it as Scott consortium but our financial resources can¡¯t keep up with such a price¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Kroen smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll ry miss Rosie¡¯s words to the young master.¡±


    Rosie smiled politely. Although Dudian had given her chance to go back and discuss with the members of the consortium and give tell back the conclusion but she was aware that consortium would never agree. The difference between the price of five star item and legendary item was like day and night. Even such a consortium like Scott wouldn¡¯t be able to digest such a big piece of cake. If they paid with money then they would be left behind by other consortia as they wouldck funds at all levels of operation.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with this level of cooperation. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Rosie didn¡¯t continue to talk so she got and was ready to leave.


    Kroen also got up to send her off. He took out an envelope from his pocket: ¡°Miss Rosie, this is a letter by our young master which he wanted me to give it to you.¡±


    Rosie took the letter and was about to open it on spot when she heard Kroen¡¯s voice: ¡°Miss Rosie, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    She nodded but didn¡¯t continue to open the envelope.


    After Rosie left, Kroen and Neuss returned back to the hall.


    Old Fulin looked at Kroen: ¡°Dean is outside the giant wall. Howe he is talking about the new invention? Is it to raise his fame?¡±


    Kroen bowed: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. Young master told me to speak so but didn¡¯t tell the reason behind it.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the carriage.


    Rosie was sitting in the spaciouspartment. After the carriage left the castle she took out the envelope and opened it. The letter was made from the expensive snow paper and light fragrance floated from it. She read the content but her brows wrinkled. After reading it she immediately pushed it back to envelope.


    She delved into deep thoughts as the carriage slowly went away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mel family.


    Office in the castle.


    Sarah slowly put down the quill as shefortable leaned back onto the chair. She looked at short maid in front of her desk: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Lisa didn¡¯t dare to look directly into her eyes. Her head was down as she clearly said: ¡± ording to the information miss Rosie traveled today to talk about ¡®lightning rod¡¯ with architect Dean.¡±


    Sarah¡¯s fingers gentle stroked the pen: ¡°I heard that he send some high end materials back from the giant wall. Old Fulin¡¯s letter should reach him by now. Is there any movement?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lisa continued: ¡°Although Sherman Charles is a hard to buy a man but there is an informant knight of light in the team. If there is anything new then the news will reach us instantly. The architect hasn¡¯t got the letter or else he would returned back by now.¡±


    Sarah narrowed her eyes: ¡°Inform me if a slight movement happens.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So he sold the invention to Scott consortium. Hmpf! He wants to suppress us by using Scott consortium. He is really a person who was able to break out from Thorn Flower Prison! However even if he goes through thousands of calctions he should know that even if we can¡¯t destroy Scott consortium but we will be able to exterminate that small consortia of his. Him going outside the giant wall at this sensitive time is nothing but giving us chance to stab a knife at his spine. I¡¯ll make sure that we stab two but not one!¡±


    ¡°Miss, the articles have been prepared. We will release the news about attack of barbarians and others.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of a genius he is after he is a public enemy!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the giant wall.


    Splitter¡¯s nest.


    Another two days had passed and it was the eighth day that they hade outside the giant wall.


    The temperature within the nest was cold. Seven huge shadows were lying on the ground. They would roll from time to time. The shadows were young splitters. However even though Dudian called them ¡®young¡¯ their trunks had increased to unimaginable size. Dudian had smeared lime powder on the roots of their limbs so they had rapidly grown in volume. All of them had be eleven or twelve meters in length. Fortunately the nest wasrge enough or it would be very hard to amodate seven giants.


    Dudian leaned against the wall as he calcted the time. It was eighth day so it was almost time to go back.


    He looked at seven splitters. Yesterday they had reached the size where they would give birth to parasitic worms. But he didn¡¯t ughter them immediately.


    Now the time hade.


    He grabbed the bow and arrows as he moved to the depths of the cave. The splitter¡¯s trunk was about ten meters away from him. The arrows were toxic and fatal.


    puff!


    The screams echoed as the arrow pierced into the body of the young splitter. It didn¡¯t have its scythe like limbs to protect it so Dudian had targeted the joints which were easy targets. The ground violently trembled as green liquid oozed out. Momentster the splitter stopped moving.


    **********


    Thank you all for reading and support us! The next release hopefully will be in 24 hours:)

 Chapter 350

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 350


    Dudian put away the bow and arrows. He looked at the splitter to confirm that it was really dead. He quickly approached it and pulled out his dagger. He pierced through the joint with dagger and pulled out the arrow. The blood poured out and soaked the ground into dark red.


    Dudian pushed his hand into the wound as it was soaked in blood of the young splitter. He was waiting for parasitic soul worm to automatically climb onto his arm because of his body temperature.


    Moreover he wasn¡¯t worried about being infected with viruses or other possible diseases as he had the magic marks from juranzhi which made him act so. He had found it when he was a junior hunter that his body was immune and had resistance against vast majority of viruses!


    Dudian wouldn¡¯t be infected even if he was bitten or soaked in other monster¡¯s blood. It was very difficult for other hunters to survive in such a case. Even the senior hunters were no exception.


    Dudian frowned as he quietly waited. His heart was a bit nervous.


    Dudian felt soft tentacles touching onto his finger after five or six minutes. He quickly retracted back his hand. There was a dark red worm that had a very small needle like organ that it used to pierce into his hand. It had very short feet that it used to climb onto his hand.


    The scene was so disgusting that it made his scalp tingle. His body was about to throw it away on instinct but he held back. Although this little parasitic worm was slightly smaller in volume inparison to adult splitter¡¯s parasitic worm but the appearance was simr. He was able to see its body structure as it was directly in front of his eyes. The worm looked like a centipede. But its legs were much shorter and thinner and they were hidden under its body. It would be hard to distinguish them at first nce as it would look like a naked worm.


    ¡°Parasitic soul worm ¡­¡± Dudian took a deep breath and raised his right hand. He was staring at the parasitic soul worm that was drilling into his hand. It was an awkward and ¡®twisted¡¯ scene. The picture in front of his eyes made him nauseous but he silently watched as thetter could bring him great power and strength.


    There was no blood that flowed out of the wound after the parasitic wormpletely drilled into his finger. The wound healed in a speed visible to the eye.


    However now there was an object that had the shape of a bug that bent and climbed along his arm.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly as he raised his arm to observe the insect that quickly climbed over under his skin. It reached his shoulder and hurried over to his throat. He quickly raised both his hand to pinch his skin to stop the parasitic worm. He wasn¡¯t able to see the bug like shape but he clearly ¡®felt¡¯ its movement as he could feel every step taken by the parasitic soul worm. It was like a group of ants were quickly moving over.


    It was a very creepy feeling.


    The worm that was moving under his skin touched the edge of his hand which was holding onto his throat.


    Dudian face changed as he didn¡¯t think that the aim of the parasitic soul worm was his brain!


    What a joke!


    He clenched onto his throat so that it couldn¡¯t move over.


    Dudian felt that the parasitic soul worm changed its direction and began to crawl down his throat and reached his chest. He quickly tore away his armor and looked down. He saw that the worm was in his middle of his chest. However the worm wasn¡¯t going towards the magic mark but slightly to the left.


    It was advancing towards his heart.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as anger gushed into his heart. How could parasitic soul worm choose directly to go to upy his heart after it couldn¡¯t cling into his head? Both of them were cores of his body and once any of them were damaged he would die instantly. The worm tried to take over his body!


    He moved his hand to press onto his skin so that the parasitic worm couldn¡¯t move forward while he used his other hand to pull out the dagger. He was angry and puzzled! However he panicked a lot too. He knew that if the parasitic worm prated into his body then it would be very difficult to seize it. He even regretted to letting it prated into his own body. Did he used the wrong method to rece his magic marks?


    Dudian had decided that if the worm tried to pierce below his skin then he was going to kill it that instant even though he would be seriously injured as a result.


    The parasitic worm suddenly changed its direction as it tried to move along his palm. Dudian moved his palm to intercept and direct its movement.


    After a few minutes of repetition the parasitic worm seemed to understand that its actions were useless. It slowly changed its direction as the worm moved to the center of Dudian¡¯s chest.


    Dudian was relieved but there was some doubts in his heart. Why did the parasitic worm of the splitter didn¡¯t dare to rece the juranzhi¡¯s magic mark? Why did it try to go to other two deadly ce as if it was aware from the beginning that those two ce were the key to take over his body? Is the difference between his physical condition and constitution and young splitter¡¯s way too big?


    Or, is it just this parasitic worm was aggressive?


    He looked at his current magic marks which looked like blood vessels that had popped up on his chest. The parasitic worm crawled close and quickly sucked them dry. The magic marks that looked like red blood vessels sank back onto his chest and began to slowly bulge. However no their color wasn¡¯t red but dark ck. Moreover their appearance change as they didn¡¯t look like circr blood vessels but a rhombus like triangle which was simr to a diamond.


    Dudian raised his hand to reach out and touch it. However he felt dizzy and his eyelids became heavy. He wanted to bit his tongue to awake himself but his mind became chaotic as his body turned weak and as a result he fainted on spot.


    Darkness.


    Dudian woke up from slumber. He looked around and saw that the other six splitter were still lying on the other side of the cave. However he was shocked as he saw that there was a red heat distribution on their bodies. It was likeva was flowing through their bodies and as a result they emitted huge heat.


    Could he detect the heat?


    He was stunned as he looked down at his chest. The previous magic mark was reced by a new diamond-shape magic mark. He raised his hand and touched it. The magic mark was not soft as it was earlier but hard and sharp. It was like a scale.


    Is this the magic mark of the splitter?


    Did he sessfully rece the magic marks?


    He winked few times before looking back at six splitter. There heat emitted from their bodies. Then he looked at the splitter that he had previously killed. It still had heat emitting from its body but it was very weak. It seemed like the ashes left after the fire and it would go out any time soon.


    In addition to the newly acquired ¡®thermal vision¡¯ he still had the dark vision. He hadn¡¯t lost the ability from the juranzhi. He looked around and saw the dagger that he was holding onto. He used his nails to touch the handle of the dagger.


    The dagger¡¯s handle was intact without any scratches.


    Dudian was a bit disappointed. It seems that while the new thermal vision ability was acquired he was able to keep dark vision because of they were simr to each other. It was no wonder to him now why the splitter¡¯s nest was so dark and young splitters could act so freely after they were born. This thermal vision was one of the main reasons why the splitter could find the mutated crocodiles within the swamps without any difficulties.


    ¡°It is an awesome ability to track. Basically I will be able to see any monsters even the cold-blooded creatures aren¡¯t an exception. Every creature has a body temperature level, especially the hearts!¡± Dudian was at peace. His eye-sight and visualization abilities had upgraded a lot. Most probably the other abilities had gone through an excellent evolution too. It was just there were no records on abilities gained after acquiring the magic marks of the splitter. He would be able to slowly explore the new abilities in the future.


    Dudian¡¯s nose gentle switched as he sniffed the air. In addition to smell he heard the ¡®sounds¡¯. It was like numerous worms and insects were crawling around. His face turned ugly as he looked around. There were no red dots(heat tracking) so it meant that there were no insects lurking around. He sniffed more. It was clear that he was hearing very subtle voices. The sound was very strangle. It reminded him of the sounds when sands flowed and waters crashed.


    After 10 minutes of observation Dudian finally understood the source of this sound. It was the sound of the smell.


    He was literally able to smell the scents of sounds!


    ¡°It is a rare medical phenomenon called ¡®synesthesia¡¯. The probability of something like this to appear is one in hundred thousand.¡± Dudian had read a lot from the super chip. He was concerned about natural medicine so he had read a lot. It was the result of confusion in senses. He was able to make the judgement right now about this phenomenon because he was able to hear the scents of sounds as he blocked his ears. He just had to sniff!


    ¡°My vision had evolved from ¡®dark vision¡¯ into ¡®thermal dark vision¡¯. (both of them)¡±


    ¡°My sense of smell and hearing is in a confused state. So the scope of sense has been reduced a lot. I can¡¯t detect the smells like I previously did but I can sense the scent of sound. So if I listen to them then my range will be as big as my hearing can detect. In short basically no monster can hide from me within my hearing range!¡±


    ¡°My eyes, nose and ears have evolved a lot! There is no big changes in my mouth.¡±


    ¡°There are physical changes too. My finger and toenails have be very hard unlike human nails. They more like metal des. However I have yet to find any abnormalities in other parts of my body.¡±


    Dudian ssified the changes in his body after a time period of induction. He was extremely satisfied. It was indeed the magic marks of a legendary monster! Although the scope of his perception wasn¡¯t as far as the juranzhi¡¯s but within his range and domain he was without apetition. He was able sense and smell anything that would hide. He could see the monsters hidden under the soil. In short there were no dead ends! Unless a monster with some special ability woulde out.


    However it would be tough to meet such a monster. Moreover the abilities he had acquired weren¡¯t surprising as the splitter had evolved into an ultimate attack-based monster. It¡¯s body structure and attitude made it a war machine. Its perception had to be corresponding to its abilities or else it would be an empty shell which lots of power. It had to find the enemy and prey on it or else it wouldn¡¯t be called legendary monster for nothing.


    It was called legendary because all aspects of it had to reach the apex!


    This was a monster which was literally the perfect one.


    ¡°The perception is way too strong as a result of splitter¡¯s evolution. I assume thebat abilities should be more terrifying¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. He was eager to test things but his time was limited. He didn¡¯t continue to ponder as he went close to the other six young splitters.


    The other six splitter were lying on the ground. Their bodies began to gently twist and they squeaked as they saw Dudian approaching towards them.


    Dudian was very familiar with this position. They wanted food.


    Dudian ignored them and grabbed onto the tail of one of the splitters. He dragged it to the side and pierced its body with the dagger.


    The splitter struggled as it twisted its body but Dudian was tightly holding onto it. After a fewps it gradually weakened and stopped moving at all.


    Dudian twisted the dagger to stimte the wound. There was no response from the splitter. He cut it up as the organs gushed out.


    Previously he had the magic marks of the juranzhi so he wasn¡¯t afraid of diseases and viruses because of the extraordinary resistance to them. However he wasn¡¯t sure the new magic marks had resistance to these tiny bacteria and parasites.


    Dudian closely observed as the internal organs and blood flowed out. He saw a red dote out with the blood flow. This red dot was very bright because of the heat it emitted. It was like a pinkish red point.


    **************


    This chapter reminded me the movie Predator¡­ The first one with Arnie;)

 Chapter 351

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 351


    Dudian pulled out an arrow and moved closer to the worm. He looked at its appearance which was simr to the previous one.


    He took out a jar from his pocket and caught the worm. Dudian opened the jar and threw the parasitic worm into it. It was full with filtered drinking water that he had prepared in advance. The blood stains turned the whole bottle into red.


    Dudian shook the jar and opened it. He bit his finger and flowed few drops of blood along the edge of the jar. It didn¡¯t take a moment as the parasitic soul worm slowly climbed out in the direction of the blood drops. Dudian caught it with his fingers. Thetter made a fierce struggle as it tried to poke its spike into his palm. However there was no pain but dumb feeling because of its attacks.


    Dudian took out the syringe that he had prepared in advance. He pushed its needle fiercely onto the parasitic soul worm.


    The parasitic soul worm violently struggled in panic. Dudian pushed the metal handle and pulled it back. Thest drop of the blood within the parasitic soul worm was drawn into the syringe. It was full of dark red mucus.


    Dudian stabbed the needle into the splitter¡¯s magic marks on his chest. The magic mark was hard so he could prate for a few millimeters after few stabs. Dudian controlled the force as he injected the dark red mucus into his magic marks. Slowly, the mucus flowed into his magic marks through the needle of the syringe.


    Dudian made sure that he had injected thest drop of the mucus inside the syringe. Finally it was ttened.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead as he felt the slight changes in his magic marks. He felt a faint saturated feeling. His body was full of strength.


    He looked at the other splitters. Dudian didn¡¯t pause but put away the syringe and pulled another splitter. He ughtered it and collected its parasitic soul worm.


    After the absorption of the mucus of the second parasitic soul worm he felt visible change on his magic marks. The corners of the magic marks had turned faintly silver.


    Dudian rested for ten minutes and killed the third splitter.


    After sometime Dudian had absorbed four parasitic soul worms. He was dragging one of thest two surviving splitters. The one he was dragging seemed to realize the fate it was going to encounter. The splitter struggled hard as it was being dragged over by Dudian. It squeaked in panic.


    Dudian stopped after some distance. He wagged the dagger as he ughtered the splitter. A red spot slipped out. It was exuded heat.


    Dudian squatted down and used the arrow to attract its attention. He put it into the jar, washed it and took it out. Afterwards he used the syringe to draw the blood(mucus) of the parasitic soul worm.


    ¡°Fifth ¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at the parasitic soul worm that was struggling as he pulled the handle of the syringe. There was some tension and big expectations in his heart. Although using five splitter¡¯s wasn¡¯t going to give 100 percent sess in ¡®deification¡¯ so he had prepared the sixth one too. If the sixth try failed then he was going to use splitty who was inside the giant wall. ording to the girl from Dragon family(n?) using seven parasitic worms would give 70 percent of chance in sessful deification!


    It is already a very high chance!


    Dudian was prepared to use seven of them but he still hoped to reach sess after five tries. He hoped that his luck won¡¯t turn its face against him.


    He prayed in his heart. Although there was no point or goal in a prayer but it was like a hidden instinct that was coded into his gene. Dudian took a deep breath and pointed the needle at the point on the magic marks where he had previously pierced through. He slowly pushed the needle into his magic marks and pressed the handle of the syringe.


    The liquid inside the syringe prated into Dudian¡¯s magic marks along the needle.


    ¡°Sess! Sess!¡±


    Dudian clenched his teeth as he secretly prayed.


    He pushed the handle until the end. He opened the valve of the syringe and withdrew the handle. He once again pushed it down.


    The little residues of the mucus were driven by the pressure and slowly injected into his magic marks.


    Dudian repeatedly pushed for several times until nothing was left. He pulled out the syringe.


    His heart was in peace as he looked down at the magic marks on his chest.


    One second, two seconds¡­Time passed¡­The magic marks didn¡¯t change after few minutes of waiting.


    Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly as he didn¡¯t think that it will end with his bad luck. He clenched his teeth as he came to stand in front of thest splitter.


    The splitter was scared as it saw Dudian approach towards it. It was full of fear as it began to twist its body to move back. The hunters would be shocked if they saw such a scene. A dignified legendery monster was afraid of a human!


    Dudian squatted down to kill it with dagger. However he felt a strange feeling flock through his chest to his body. It felt like numerous ants were crawling all over his body. The itchy feeling that popped up was unbearable.


    He was startled as he backed away from the splitter to increase his distance. He turned his head and witnessed the scary scene. He saw blood vessels were protruding from his spine like spider webs. They were constructing into a strange patterns. The color of the blood was bing more brighter as time passed. Moreover he tears flowed out as pains bursts became more intense.


    The blood vessels be clear as time passed. Additionally the skin was raised out as if it was torn. He clenched his teeth as he wanted to roar out to let the pain go away. He saw that the skin on his back began to fall down as they turned dead. He felt a different feeling emerging from his spine. It seems like a separate organ was created out of his body.


    He was terrified because of the unknown changes to his body. It made him even forget the pain. He turned to check once more. The dead skin was torn and fallen down. There was transparent wings on his back.


    They pped and a light breeze blew.


    It was like the time was frozen.


    Transparent wings were strength out from his spine. He was shocked as the breeze hit his face.


    Wings?


    Do¡­ I have wings?


    He was startled. Dudian¡¯s eyes blinked as the transparent wing shook in the back.


    Is this the result of deification of the legendary magic marks?


    He remembered that the splitty had used the small wings on its back to catch up with him. Although it had wings which were hidden under its shell but its body was too big for the wings to be used to fly. It could glide at low attitudes or use them to increase its speed and make maneuvers.


    However he had proper wings after the deification!


    Simr to the wings of the splitter!


    Dudian touched the transparent wings at his spine. He felt warm. Moreover they were extremely hard as if they were thin metals. He pinched them and that part slightly deformed. However after letting that part go it restored back to its originalposition!


    Dudian tried to control the transparent wings. He found out that it was like he had grown two arms out from his spine. It was a wonderful feeling as the wings waved. He felt the breeze that blew by his arms. He controlled them and gradually increased the frequency of ps. His body began to float up as his body was removed from the ground.


    Dudian looked down as he saw his toes were dozens of centimeters away from the ground. Excitement burst out of his heart! He was able to fly! He could fly!


    Hended down and tried to control each wing one by one. The left one moved then the right one moved. It felt very natural to control them.


    Dudian recovered after ying for some time. However there was this strange feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether to be excited or frustrated at the situation. It was no doubt that having wings was a great help to him. He would be able to have air superiority. Especially if he hunted downnd monsters. It was like giving him invincibility. He could keep attack for long time! However as a human being¡­what did it mean to have pair of insect-like wings? Was he still a human?


    Dudian knew that parasitic soul worms did increase his strength but also changed nature and essence. At least by definition he wasn¡¯t a ¡®human¡¯ anymore.


    Perhaps, the saying of aristocrats about hunters were true. Hunters are monsters!


    It was indeed so.


    After the absorption of the parasitic worms palms of some hunters could turn into ws. Some had changes in their eyes while the teeth of others became sharper. None of the were characteristics that belonged to humans! In addition after a long time of hunting and battles of life and death the hunters turned more violent. The tendencies would change to a great extent. At some point there would be a hunter would be no different from a monster but their appearance.


    There was faint sadness in his heart as he thought of these. The excitement he felt because of the wings faded away. He sighed as he controlled his wings. Moreover as he looked back he saw numerous bloodshots on his back!


    He was startled. He controlled his wings and created a gap. There were patterns that looked like bloodshots. They extended from his waist onto his neck. He bowed his head and looked at the patterns from his waist to the armpit. He could see bloodshots all over his body. In his arm, chest legs¡­Everywhere!


    His pupils narrowed as his heart turned aghast. Although there was no mirror to check his face but he could imagine how ugly his appearance had be because of the bloodshots.


    It would be impossible for him to step into the Temple of elements with such looks.


    The fame that he had previously umted would crash in a moment. There was only onebel which he will be assessed as: MONSTER!


    He could imagine the propaganda that will be thrown at him be the hostile consortia!


    He bit his lips and clenched his fists. However he saw that the bloodshots on his fists were suppressed after clenching the palms into fists. He turn to check the splitter that was next to him. The anger on his face disappeared.


    He saw that the splitter was wrapped in numerous blood vessels in various sizes. Those blood vessels were muchrger than the ones he saw on himself. He could even see the blood flow in some of those blood vessels.


    Dudian was startled as he thought of another possibility. He looked at the splitter he had killed recently. Its body was also wrapped in blood vessels but the color was much lighter.


    There was a wry smile on his face. Actually it wasn¡¯t that his body has changed. It was his own eyes that evolved!


    Because of deification his eyes seem to have evolved once more.


    In addition to ¡®dark¡¯ and thermal¡® vision now he was able to see the blood vessels of the living being.


    Dudian bowed his head as he looked at his own chest. He saw the blood vessels and his own heart. It was bright red, beated constantly and pumped the blood into his body.


    Dudian was relieved. The wings at his back had stimted his imagination to think that his body has also changed. He couldn¡¯t keep his calm for a moment and scared himself!


    He gentle sniffed and test the other abilities.


    He found out that his sense of smell and hearing hadn¡¯t evolved but the scope had expanded. It was almost the twice of the previous range. It was a terrifying result!

 Chapter 352

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 352


    Dudian cleaned up the things on the ground and neatly wore the hunter armor. Now he didn¡¯t have the extraordinary resistance of juranzhi¡¯s magic marks so he could be affect by the radiation, rain and bacteria contained in the rotting corpses of the monster. It would all could cause a damage to his body. He didn¡¯t know if the magic marks of the splitter had improved his resistance. He had to go back to the wall to check. He couldn¡¯t take the risk at this moment.


    Squeak~~


    The splitter lying on the corner screamed in fear as it shrank its body.


    Dudian whispered as it looked at it: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You survived.¡±


    As he had gone through deification there was no need to kill it. There were two options. The first was to sell the parasitic worm of the splitter and the second option was to give to the person he trusted. For now he didn¡¯t n to do anything and shelve it for time being.


    Dudian moved out of the cave and closed the gap. He felt fresh air blowing at his face. He took a light breath. He calcted that monsters will migrate to this area after some time as the adult splitter wasn¡¯t around anymore. But it would be very difficult for these monster to pass into the splitter¡¯s nest. Moreover even though the young splitter was in a growth period but it had reached level 40. Although it didn¡¯t have no scythes or ws but it was strong enough to tear of most of the monsters with its sharp teeth.


    Dudian nced around the cave. He saw small red heat being emitted from the bushes about few hundred meters away. It should be the mostmon monster of the wilderness.


    He retracted his eyes and turned away.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian was surprised as he ran. His speed was much faster than he imagined it to be. The air whistled by his ears and he felt like he was flying.


    He suddenly stopped and his body firmly braked without shaking.


    Dudian checked his hands and feet. Did his body evolve into a senior hunter after the deification?


    However he remember that the dragon girl told him that his constitution would not improve after the deification!


    ¡°It is clear that only top senior hunters can achieve such a speed!¡± Dudian ran. Each step that he took moved his body four or five meters away. He couldn¡¯t help but try to jump out of curiosity. He felt amazed as he could jump up to seven or eight meters!


    It meant a two-story leap!


    Dudian¡¯s knees slightly bent as hended. There was no pain or extra efforts added for hisnding. He was extremely surprised. He hadn¡¯t seen Gwh or Sergei have such jumping force or such speed! Although they had spikes nailed onto their bodies but in times of crisis body of them broke through their limits. However it was still far from his current speed!


    Dudian was not clear about what had happened but he felt happy because of unexpected increase in power and strength. Splitter wasn¡¯t called a legendary monster for nothing!


    ¡°I¡¯m still an intermediate hunter if the dragon girl didn¡¯t deceive me. At least she is right in terms of magic marks. But for me to have such a force¡­It is likely that the structure of my body has changed. The muscles around my body seems to have increased and they have grown. I think I will be able to burst out several times more power than usual!¡± Dudian made guesses but he had to wait to confirm until he went into the giant wall. He may use a new parasitic worm to try to advance to a senior hunter. If that would be a sess then it would be a proof that he was an intermediate hunter. If it was a failure then the dragon girl had deceived him.


    Dudian continued to run as he sorted out his thoughts.


    Whooosh!


    There was a smile on his face as the wind blowed and whistled by his ears.


    Dudian looked at the ruins of a building after running for a few kilometers. There was a dark red heat hidden inside. From the shape he thought that iwas a crawling creature which was simr to a crocodile.


    Dudian thought that it would be a jungle lizard as he took into ount that it was a humid environment!


    He didn¡¯t slow down as he ran straight over to the building. Dudian stopped tens of meters away from the building. He saw that giant lizard-like heat shook its tail. It seems the monster was disturbed by his arrival. It crawled as it approached the door of the building. The gate was covered in vines and moss. It was a great cover and it seemed that there was nothing behind it at first nce.


    Dudian wouldn¡¯t be identify such a monster if he didn¡¯t have thermal vision. He would have never imagined that such a monster was waiting for an opportunity to move any moment.


    Dudian didn¡¯t want to use arrows as jungle lizard was only level 14 monster. He could fight it on in a meleebat relying on his strength. Even though his closebat abilities werecking but taking into ount his current constitution he was sure that he would be able to handle a jungle lizard.


    He squatted down and picked a stone. Dudian threw it over.


    Whoosh!


    The stoned hit the lizard.


    There was no movement.


    Dudian was surprised as he didn¡¯t think that this monster was so tolerable. He bent over and picked a boulder which was two or three hundred pounds. He walked to stop ten meters away from the building¡¯s door and mercilessly threw the boulder.


    Bang!


    The giant monster retreated to avoid the boulder. However as if it was a crouching tiger waiting for its prey the next moment it broke of the shelter of the vines and weeds and rushed towards Dudian.


    Dudian was shocked the moment he saw the monster¡¯s appearance. It was not a jungle lizard but a sword-tailed rocky crocodile! A level 26 monster!


    Run!


    The first thought that popped up in his mind was to retreat. Originally he had hunted ck weaver with Glenn and was aware of how dangerous such level monster was. Not to mention him being an intermediate hunter but in addition he was a closebat rookie! He didn¡¯t have a chance!


    Whoosh!


    He turned and ran for his life.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword-tailed rocky crocodile rapidly chased behind him as the earthquake like sounds echoed because of its movement. However the sounds echoed from farther and farther away.


    Dudian looked back to see that there was 100 meters of distance separating them.


    He saw that the sword-tailed rocky crocodile was still chasing after him so he slowed his own pace. But he still kept running in front and easily controlled the space between them. After a few kilometers there was an eager feeling that gradually appeared in Dudian¡¯s heart. It seems that a level 26 monster wasn¡¯t as terrifying as he imagined it to be.


    Maybe even he wouldn¡¯t be totally hopeless against it if he fought back.


    He slowed down, pulled out his dagger, turned back and rushed up at it.


    Roar!


    The sword-tailed rocky crocodile roared in anger as it saw the prey was running back at it.


    Dudian was prepared as his body made a sudden turn and slide past by the monster. At the same moment he fiercely stabbed the dagger at the side of its jaw.


    Puff! The dagger prated the jaw slits which had lots of blood vessels and cut them off. Dudian pulled back the dagger as he withdrew. He found out that the tip of the dagger was bent!


    Dudian was shocked. He didn¡¯t know from where the courage poured into him but he used his palm to grasp onto the scales of the sword-tailed rocky crocodile.


    Roar!


    The monster roared in anger and twisted its head to bite at Dudian. However its head could only twist for ny degree and it couldn¡¯t reach Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s fingernails clung onto its back as if they were metal spikes. The gray crust of the crocodile wasparable to rock. That was one of the reasons why it was called ¡®rocky crocodile¡¯. But at the moments Dudian¡¯s fingernails had pierced its scales through the gaps.


    Dudian lifted his fist and punched onto its head.


    Bang!


    The sword-tailed rocky crocodile¡¯s head was violently knocked onto the ground.


    Dudian seized the chance and smashed once more.


    Bang!


    Once again the sword-tailed rocky crocodile¡¯s jaw was knocked onto the ground.


    Dudian repeatedly hammered the monster.


    The crocodile twisted its body in a crazy manner because of pain and finally dumped Dudian.


    Dudiannded on ground and rushed past. The crocodile seemed that have been weakened as it was acting slowly. Dudian waved his dagger and stabbed into its eyes. He cut out a big hole and jumped onto its head. He trampled over its upper jaw as he mercilessly stabbed the dagger onto its other eye.


    There was no sounding off the sword-tailed rocky crocodile as its body was lying in the pool of blood.


    Dudian was gentle breathed as he sat on top of the crocodile. He was excited because he was able to kill a level 26 monster with his own bare hands! Even an experienced senior hunters would be having difficulties to aplish such a task alone. They had to rely on traps that they had made in advance and use the geography into their advantage to kill such a monster.


    However he was in ins and he relied on his speed and strength to aplish the task. Dudian didn¡¯t use any external factors!


    ¡°My strength and speed as well as the timing of my body¡¯s responses should beparable to top senior hunters¡­If I used bow and arrows then I would have killed the monster without an effort!¡± Dudian was excited. He was nning to buy other magic marks and use them as nutrient to break into senior hunter level. It was an important part of his next nt! After deification he had such power so he hoped to get further ahead!


    But it had to be noted that it may not be traces of deification. Maybe it was the impact of the magic marks of the splitter. He hadn¡¯t tested anything before a sessful deification so he wasn¡¯t aware of improvement.


    Dudian stood up and looked at sword-tailed rocky crocodile. He collected the two long teeth at the front of its mouth. Its front teeth wereparable to its body fat and leather. But for him the value of these two teeth was much expensive than gold. They could be forged into sharp daggers!


    Dudian washed both of the teeth with filtered water and left the ce. As for the leather and ws¡­He was toozy to collect them. It was a good money for an ordinary hunter to collect them but it wasn¡¯t worth anything for him at this point.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian returned to subway after ten minutes.


    Gwh and Sergei were relieved to see Dudian as they heard the movement.


    Dudian saw that both of them came out from hiding: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Sergei replied: ¡°We have transported the sharp body parts of the monster to the vicinity of the giant wall and have created an underground base ording to your orders.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he came into the subway station. He saw the huge skeleton of the adult splitter and its rotten flesh. All the limbs were gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dudian took the lead.


    Sergei and Gwh followed after him.


    In the blink of an eye they were standing in front of the passage.


    Sergei was about to open the giant door as he was toozy to listen to Dudian¡¯s orders. He heard Dudian¡¯s orders: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Sergei wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°From there.¡± Dudian pointed to the top of the giant wall.


    Sergei smiled as he was confused: ¡°Boss, are you joking?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be joking with you?¡± Dudian looked at him and turned to the side. He picked up suction cups that were hidden behind the grasses. He cleaned the dew and moisture. Dudian jumped over seven meters and pushed the suction cups towards the wall. His strength was totally different fromst time so the cups connected on first try. He rapidly climbed up.


    Sergei and Gwh¡¯s pupils shrank in shock.


    Both of them recovered their eyes as Dudian had reached four or five hundred meters of height. They looked at each other to see the surprise reflected in their pupils. They were surprised at the strange climbing method of Dudian. Moreover they were shocked the height he jumped up.


    Dudian climbed to the top of the giant wall in a short time. He found the remaining shark spears and rope on the ground not for from the ce he had climbed on.


    He threw the rope to pull Sergei and Gwh.


    Their faces had turned white in fear after reaching the top of the wall. Although they had dangerous experiences but they have never been at such altitudes. It was like the experience of facing the monster for the first time.


    ¡°You were like a crawler.¡± Sergei wryly smiled as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Dudian faintly smiled. Crawler should be a monster that could climb over the giant wall.


    He pulled the rope and threw it to the other side of the giant wall. Sergei and Gwh were first to go down as he wentst.


    As he was two or three hundred meters away from the ground Dudian released the rope. He fell onto a wooden frame on the giant wall. It was a tform made to repair the wall. The height from the ground was approximately three hundred meters and the project could be considered very vast.


    ****************


    We have a wiki page which we will use as glossary and information base. Kyozo is responsible for the TDK wiki and any help is appreciated!

 Chapter 353

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 353


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dudian, Gwh and Sergei used the frames built for maintanence to quickly go down to ground. They were like monkeys in the jungle which jumped from one branch of tree to the other. Theynded on top of weeds.


    ¡°Young master, why didn¡¯t wee out directly from the passage?¡± Sergei asked as they squatted on the ground.


    Dudian was checking the surroundings as he indifferently replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn how to use your brain after being in the prison for so long?¡±


    ¡°We are not in prison now.¡±


    ¡°That ce is being monitored. Is it different from the prison? ¡±


    Gwh whispered: ¡°Master, is someone at the entrance monitors our movement? Is it your enemy?¡±


    ¡°Not just enemy but even the people who care about us.¡± Dudian looked at her: ¡°I had previously forbid you toe back so that we cut off contact with the giant wall! If you were my enemy and didn¡¯t have information about me then will you be able to attack me at any time? Would you be prepared for my attacks?¡±


    Sergei nodded: ¡°I got it!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Dudian nced at him. He turned around and looked for a moment. There were no one around so he bent over and ran forward.


    The other to followed behind him in the same manner.


    Dudian, Gwh and Sergei came to the fort controlled by the Holy Church after half an hour. There were several teams of knights of lights in the vicinity. They were touring and patrolling the surroundings. In addition there was a beast about two kilometers ahead. It had a humanoid shape as it lurked close to the fort.


    ¡°Master this is the barrier preventing hunters from sneaking back to the outer wall area. The knights areparable to senior hunters. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to pass by them.¡± Sergei looked at the fort and barrier as he said.


    Gwh looked at Dudian. His face remained calm so she couldn¡¯t see through his mood.


    Dudian looked at the sky over the barrier. His eyes lit up and mouth curled into a smile. He turned towards Gwh and Sergei: ¡°Are you willing to kill them and pass the barrier?¡± He said in a rxed tone as if he was asking the two for a dinner together.


    Sergei and Gwh were stunned as they looked at the smiling face of the teenager. Sergei took the lead as he replied: ¡°Kill them? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the guts?¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°There is nothing in this world that I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Gwh what about you?¡±


    ¡°Un.¡±


    Dudian turned back to the fort. The wind swept over the bushes that they were hiding in. He removed his bow from his back and looked to the front: ¡°Get ready for an attack!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I like it.¡± Sergei licked his lips. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes as he clenched onto his spear.


    Gwh silently took out two swords from her waist.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian rushed out.


    Gwh and Sergei followed after him.


    The trio approached the barrier. The sentry above the fort was three ck spots that appeared in his line of sight. He took out the telescope and saw that it wasn¡¯t an illusion but real people. The three figures were approaching the fort at high speeds. Moreover they had weapons!


    The enemy?


    Sentry was startled. He quickly reacted as he rushed back and ring the rm.


    Pound!


    The rm echoed all around the fort.


    The people in the barracks, patrolling teams and the beast lurking around were alerted by the rm. The knights gathered towards the fort.


    Whoosh!


    A ck and blue arrow shot past and hit the neck of the sentry. The force of the arrow was so strong that it pulled the sentry¡¯s body from the ground and nailed his body onto the wooden pir of the bell tower.


    Dudian shoot the arrows numerous times as there were still a hundred meters to reach the barrier. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the wall. He raised his feet in a sudden move and stampede on the wall to run up the wall. (His feet would touch the bricks and move up his body)


    The scene stunned the knight of light on the wall. They wanted to react but Dudian had already stepped over 13 meters from the ground.


    ¡°Arrows!¡±


    The captain roared as he moved out of the barracks.


    Dudian was using his toes to pedal his body over the high wall. At thest moment he put a bit more strength as he made a vertical jump.


    His body rose up like the phoenix. The knight of light was stunned but quickly reacted as he tried to use his bow.


    Dudian waved his hand to change the direction of the bow. He quickly went into the crowd as he began the massacre. One of the knight¡¯s head was pierced by the arrow. Another one tried to use his spear to attack Dudian.


    The knight didn¡¯t have the change to attack when he fell down the wall as he screamed.


    Dudian had grabbed the spear and waved it as he threw the previous knight. He used the same spear to cut off the throats of knights in the surrounding.


    ¡°Rush over!


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°This man, this man is ¡­ ¡­ ah!¡±


    It seems that few knights were aware of the Dudian¡¯s identity but there was not enough time to call out his name. Dudian pierced the chest of another knight as he went through the crowd.


    Nevertheless, a knight standing in the outer edge recognized Dudian and said out his name in shock.


    Dudian was like a wolf which had gone into the flock of sheep. His face was colored in red as the warm blood of the knights was spilled onto his face. He recalled the way splitty had gone to fort to kill the knights of light. He also remembered the alchemist¡¯s death scene at his first trial as a scavenger.


    In a matter of short minutes everyone was dead in the fort.


    Sergei and Gwh joined Dudian who was absorbed in the battle.


    ¡°You, you are De ¡­¡± The middle-aged knight who was the captain of the fort spoke out. He wasn¡¯t wearing a knight armor as he rushed towards Dudian. Before he was able to finish his words the spear in Dudian¡¯s hands stabbed over and interrupted him.


    There was a shocked expression on his face. He would never expect an architect being able to use weapons.


    Dudian stabbed out spear as he continued to attack middle-aged knight¡¯s chest. The man was forced to retreat. Naturally his ability was no less than a hunter¡¯s. But theycked the experience that hunters had. However the man had the constitution which wasparable to a senior hunter.


    Both of them had attacked and retreated for more than hundred times in the a few minutes of fierce battle. One of Dudian¡¯s attacks was able to pierce his chest but he wasn¡¯t able to directly stab onto his heart. The man fell backwards from the wall.


    Dudian jumped form the wall which was almost twenty meters in height.


    Dudian rolled once as hended. The next moment he stabbed the spear onto middle-aged knight¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Architect, no ~~¡± The middle-aged man looked frightened. He tried to resist but failed to stop the spear as it pierced through the neck. The man¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Dudian.


    Dudian pulled out the spear. He pierced the man¡¯s heart, hands, feet and stabbed in few other ces. He poked out seven or eight holes. He was relying on his thermal vision to check on the living being around the fort.


    Gwh and Sergei¡¯s bodies were covered in blood too as they came to stop beside Dudian.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Sergei looked at the corpse in excitement.


    Dudian nodded ¡°Destroy the original wounds in all the corpses and poke out new ones.¡±


    Sergei understood the meaning behind Dudian¡¯s words. He picked up a weapon from the ground and went towards the corpses of knight.


    Gwh pulled out a knife as she went after Sergei.


    Dudian squatted down by the middle-aged knight¡¯s side. He pulled out an arrow from the quiver and nailed it onto man¡¯s mouth. He picked the finger of the man and wrote three words on the sand next to the corpse:


    Dean is murderer!

 Chapter 354

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 354


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Sergei and Gwh came back from the barrier and stopped by Dudian¡¯s side. They were surprised to see the writing on the sand. Sergei rapidly approached and lifted his foot to erase the memo.


    Dudian stopped him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sergei was stunned.


    ¡°I wrote it¡± Dudian said as he looked at both of them: ¡°Are you done? If so, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sergei pulled him back: ¡°Are you crazy? We have killed so many people who belonged to Holy Church. If such a message is leaked out no one will be able to protect even an architect like you!¡±


    ¡°Who said I did it?¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°Your name is written on the ground. It will put you on the first row in the suspect list as the most suspicious person. What do you reckon they will think when they saw your name on ground? Even the Holy Church may not believe to you!¡±


    ¡°There will be a proof¡­¡± Dudian turned away as he looked at the red heat.


    Sergei was startled as he looked at Gwh for a tip.


    Gwh shook her head as she went after Dudian.


    Sergei touched the back of his head as he was at a loss.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian¡¯s castle.


    A number of journalists from various news agencies were by the gate waiting for an interview. They were whispering one after another which made the ce very boiling and lively.


    ¡°You can¡¯t enter!¡±


    ¡°I said no one can not enter! Young master is an architect. If you dare to break into this private property then we will sue you!¡±


    Neuss, Sander and four knights from the Ryan family were blocking the entrance. There were many people from different news agencies which wanted to sneak into the castle.


    Old Fulin sat in the chair inside the castle¡¯s hall. From time to time he looked through the windows to the situation outside the castle. There was anxiousness in his heart. This same thing has been happening every day for thest two or three days. They had sent message outside the giant wall but no reply was received. The noiseing off from the outside made him very upset.


    ¡°Patriarch, You should go upstairs to rest.¡± Kroen said in a low tone as he came to Old Fulin¡¯s side: ¡°I will inform you when the young masteres back.¡±


    Old Fulin shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ll be here waiting for him. You should go outside to help to deal with those flies. ¡±


    Kroen sighed and turned away.


    Sander who wiped the sweat of his forehead entered the hall after few moments. He sat on chair as he kneaded his sore arm. Jake who was sitting in the hall whispered: ¡°When do you think the young master wille back? Is it really as the newspapers write about him?¡±


    Sander turned his head and looked at him: ¡°Shut up, you idiot!¡±


    Jake didn¡¯t say anything. If it was before then he wouldn¡¯t care much about his brother let alone fear him. But know because of his mistakes the Ryan family could decline or even perish.


    Sander looked at him in disgust. He felt ashamed as he knew that he had the same father as Jake. He stood up and went towards Old Fulin: ¡°Father if he continues to sit still then Mellon will continue their wanton attacks. I¡¯m afraid even if hees back there won¡¯t be much of a change.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at his son. In thest few days the hair on Sander¡¯s temples had turned white. He sighed: ¡°The greatest contribution we can do to him at this point is by doing nothing. If we move out of this castle then Mellon will use us once again to attack him. So the only option is to wait. We have a hope as long as the barbarians don¡¯t attack!¡±


    There was sadness in Sander¡¯s eyes: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is nothing we can do to hold the attack of the barbarians. There are news in the papers to sway the public opinion. It is written that Mr Dean has secretly sold information to the barbarians. Moreover it is mentioned that he has sold his inventions to the barbarians so that they could easily pass through the Fort King (The one by the Red Maple mountain). Many civilians believe these stories to be true. In addition today¡¯s military newspaper also reported that the barbarians that they had captured had admitted that Mr Dean had cooperated with them. I believe that Mr Dean will never do such a thing. I think both Mellon consortium and military wants to frame him!¡±


    Old Fulin lightly smiled: ¡°Except civilians everyone else is aware of this dirty trick.¡±


    ¡°It is fortunate that we have Scott consortium and Holy Church who makes the bnce or else¡­¡± He continued: ¡°They will send someone to make the charges.¡±


    ¡°Pray¡­¡± Old Fulin closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The conference hall. Mellon consortium.


    The acting patriarch of the Mel family, Mark was sitting at the table in the conference hall. Patriarch Rudolp from the Burong family was sitting on his right. As of now the situation was totally different to the one few months ago. Mel family held the right to veto as they had 51 percent of the shares in the consortium. They didn¡¯t need toply with Burong family as they did back in the old days. Even if Burong family cooperated with the other forces within the consortium there wouldn¡¯t be much they could do.


    It was a very heavy blow to Burong and other families within the consortium. It would be very difficult for them to sway the direction of the consortium. At this point the Mel family was holding onto the absolute executive power.


    ¡°Mark, your daughter is just over sixteen years old now. I don¡¯t think she should be participating in the conference at this age. You should not misunderstand me as I think that Miss Sarah is a good girl She looks so charming. The girls in her age should be studying piano or listening to White Swan music.¡± A middle aged man smiled and said.


    Mark nced back at him. He hadn¡¯t opened his mouth yet when the girl sitting on his left side said: ¡°I think its not right to judge the person¡¯s ability because of their age. By the way I have reached level six in piano studies. Which level your daughter has practiced to?¡±


    Middle-aged manughed as he wasn¡¯t angered by her words: ¡°How can my little girl bepared to you? I just feel bad that your father brought you into such an environment at such a young age. It will break the beautiful childhood that you should enjoy. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Not worth mentioning.¡± Sarah indifferently said as her tone was very calm.


    Everyone quietly watched the little girl.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the main issue at hand.¡± Marked patted his palms to grab the attention: ¡°ording to the intelligence reports the barbarians will attack in two days. It will be the moment when we act.¡±


    Rudolph who was sitting next to him asked: ¡°Can we rely get information about military decisions of the barbarians?¡±


    Mark smiled: ¡°There isn¡¯t that you can¡¯t know as long as you are willing to pay its price. Our consortium lost money and people in the process but it was worth the news.¡±


    The man continued: ¡°In that case I have a question. Patriarch Mark I would like to hear your answer.¡±


    **************


    I¡¯m tired (t/n: drunk) today and I¡¯ll be tired (drunk) tomorrow¡­ But hopefully I will surprise you guys on saturday and sunday ????

 Chapter 355

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 355


    ¡°Please ask¡­¡± Mark looked at Rudolph then back at the man.


    The man nodded: ¡°We are investing all our financial resources and materials in the war as the outbreak of war is inevitable. We have taken this opportunity to associate ourselves with the Temple too. We have been very careful in our deployments but I have heard rumors that after the war we will be creating an alliance with Scott consortium¡­¡±


    ¡°Alliance?¡±


    ¡°With the Scott consortium?¡±


    The people on both sides of the table were surprised as they looked at each other. Some of themughed out loud.


    Mark¡¯s eyebrows tightly wrinkled: ¡°Is it because of age that my hearing has be so bad? Am I hallucinating? How can youe up with such an absurd and fantastic thing. I¡¯m beginning to doubt that you havee from the inner wall.¡±


    The manughed: ¡°Mr Mark I was just saying the things that I have heard. After listening to you deny it, now it seems more foolish than ever.¡±


    Mark continued: ¡°I¡¯m interested in people who are spreading such rumors. You should look into the source of the rumors.¡±


    The man respectfully replied: ¡°Of course, I will look into the details even if you didn¡¯t ask for that.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mount Er. Burong castle.


    Rudolph directly went back to his home after the conference. He took off his jacket and handed to maid that was inside the castle. He removed his hat and threw it at female servant. Thetter rushed out to catch it as she was scared for the hat to feel onto ground.


    ¡°Master.¡± Butler greeted Rudolph inside the castle: ¡°Miss wants to see you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Rudolph quickly went upstairs through the hall.


    ¡°You may not have time but I do.¡± A figure came out from the corner of the second floor and stopped in front of Rudolph. It was Jenny who was wearing a green skirt.


    Rudolph stared at her for a moment then went into his office. Jenny followed into the office after him and sat down. Rudolph sat by his desk. She handed out the newspaper: ¡°Father, this is the newspaper written by agency under Mellon consortium. You had promised me that as long as I don¡¯t see him then you won¡¯t hurt him. Why?¡±


    Rudolph looked at the sketch of the teenager¡¯s face on the newspaper¡¯s cover. He recovered his eyes and looked at her daughter. He indifferently said: ¡°The reason is clearly written in the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Jenny continued in bitter tone: ¡°It¡¯s fake. Do you think that you can convince me with such a reason? He is one of the most prominent architect¡¯s in the Temple. As long as he wants then he can make lots of money from six consortia including our Mellon consortium. Is he short of money? Even if hecked he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    Rudolph looked at her with a poker face: ¡°Perhaps he is after revenge? It doesn¡¯t mean he would do such a thing if he is rich!¡±


    ¡°No, never!¡± Jenny stared at him: ¡°I know him well. He would never do such a move!¡±


    Rudolph indifferently replied: ¡°Never say never. He has spent three years in Thorn Flower prison¡­Who knows what kind of changes happened inside him after being in that kind of environment? If you argue that he doesn¡¯t hate¡­Would you believe in that? Should I believe in that?¡±


    Jenny heard the rhetorical questions of her father. She stared at his eyes: ¡°Hate! Of course he would hate you! You have wronged him and you deserve his hate! However he would never use such a mean to retaliate against us! Do you know the number of casualties? He is not that cold! I believe in him!¡±


    Rudolph slowly raised his eyes then looked back at the newspaper: ¡°If he had the status which has today three years ago then I would never object for you two to be together¡­ But now it is impossible. You don¡¯t know how people change in environments like Thorn Flower Prison! Perhaps¡­¡±


    He stopped the moment he said the word ¡®perhaps¡¯¡­ Rudolph slowly said: ¡°I have already promised you that I won¡¯t participate in such a deal. I too believe that he won¡¯t collide with the barbarians. But don¡¯t treat him as the ignorant teenager from three years ago.. Actually he wasn¡¯t an ignorant teenager back then. He had the strength of primary hunter. He was able to run away from a group of hunters.. His mind is beyond your understanding.. I think that you are way too far away from him¡­¡±


    Jenny¡¯s eye opened wide: ¡°If you aren¡¯t involved in it.. Then who¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the nning of your childhood ymate.¡± Rudolph slightly frowned as he looked at her: ¡°You should be aware that our position in the Mellon consortium is deteriorating as a result of Mel family¡¯s attacks. Now our shares have fallen less than 30 percent. Mel family can control the consortium on their own and today Mark brought his daughter into the conference. Although I was aware that the girl was as cunning as her grandfather but I didn¡¯t imagine that she would be so insidious. She was the mastermind. I think even if the kid has so much fame and wealth but it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to send him back to the prison.¡±


    Jenny was shocked: ¡°Do¡­Are you talking about Sarah? How could she participate in the conference? She was yed around all day long. She didn¡¯t even attend parties so that she could listen to concerts or learn piano. How could she be let into the conference?¡±


    Rudolph sighed: ¡°It seems the little girl was more capable that I thought she is. She has learnt to disguise herself from the young age.¡±


    Jenny stared at him as her face was nk and her head buzzed in confusion. Pictures passed in front of her eyes. She recovered the next instant: ¡°I always though that she was different from the other girls which were grew up with. I understand it now. She had said that poetry wasn¡¯t worth for her to pursue. She had told me that her dream is to have soo much wealth that it could fill in the giant wall full and she would stand on top of tower made out of gold to watch thendscape outside the giant wall.¡±


    Rudolph was stunned: ¡°How old was she when she had said it?¡±


    Jenny replied: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken then we were eight that year. We were talking about our dreams and I remember thinking that she was making a joke at that time. However it really seems that this is what she loved.¡±


    ¡°Her goals are same as with her grandfather. If George was 20 years old right now I think in 30 years the Mel family would have control over the whole Silvia¡­But¡­ ¡± Rudolph looked at Jenny with a trace of fatherly love in his eyes:¡± Your life is much more meaningful inparison to theirs. Don¡¯t worry I will top over them!¡±


    Jenny bit her lips as she whispered: ¡°Father, will you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the wilderness.


    Dudian went through the mountains as Gwh and Sergei followed after him. Along the way they beheaded some mutated beasts. Most of the beasts were mutated because of the radiation. These were the ones that were killed by adventurers and sold in the ck market.


    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Sergei asked as he followed behind. He was curious as it seemed that Dudian knew the route they were rushing out.

 Chapter 356

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 356


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer him as he went along the familiar terrainn. He was going to the ce where he had hid the splitty. He had stayed outside for more than seven days so he wasn¡¯t sure whether splitty had starved to death.


    After ten minutes.


    Dudian stopped in the ins where he had hidden splitty. He looked at Gwh and Sergei: ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon so wait here for me.¡± He took the bags that he had put the corpses of mutated beasts that they had killed along the way.


    Sergei shrugged as he sat on ground. He pulled a stalk of grass and put it into his mouth. He was humming a tune as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Gwh: ¡°This kiddo is hiding a secret which doesn¡¯t want us to be aware of. To tell the truth, I don¡¯t care much¡­¡±


    Gwh nced at him: ¡°If all the hunters were like you then our job would have been much easier.¡±


    Sergei raised his eyebrows: ¡°Like me? If they were like me do you think that you would be able to catch them? I don¡¯t care about nobles, consortia or anyone. I¡¯m not a person who would close one of my eyes to the activities of influential while open the other for the weak one. I just kill!¡±


    Gwh sneered: ¡°Ignorant.¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m fearless and also indomitable, ha!¡± Sergei pulled out the stem of grass from his mouth and threw it away.


    Gwh turned away her head: ¡°Naive.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dudian went through the forest. He turned to see that Gwh and Sergei hadn¡¯t moved. He went to the abandoned building. He saw a faint red dot inside the building. His heart was relieved as he jumped into the basement. Splitty was sleeping inside the cage made out of tungsten steel. It weakly raised its eyelids as it heard the movement.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that you aren¡¯t so easy to starve.¡± Dudian smiled. He stepped forward as he pulled out the corpses of beasts from the bag and throw them into the cage.


    Splitty¡¯s spirit was aroused as it began to bit and devour the bloody corpses.


    Dudian smiled as he fed it: ¡°After we are done with the problems I will take you outside to y. Your brother or sister has grown a lot stronger than you.. We gotta raise your strength too.¡±


    Splitty was concentrating on its meal as it didn¡¯t care about the words of the human.


    Dudian didn¡¯t way for much as he returned back. Gwh and Sergei were sitting as they backs faced each other. It seemed they weren¡¯t interested in talking to each other.


    Dudian said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He looked at the sky then led the way.


    Sergei patted his pants as he followed up. He said to Dudian: ¡°Master you always check the sky. We gotta find a ce to hide if it rains¡­¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get rid of all the rain.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t use those intelligent quotes. Actually don¡¯t beat around the bush when you talk to me¡­ Say it straight out.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t bother with him as he went forward. It didn¡¯t take long before they bypassed the fort and went to a steep cliff at the hill. It was covered with moss. Dudian¡¯s was slightly relieved as he reached out his hand.


    ¡°Master, you are ¡­¡±


    Sergei wasn¡¯t even finished when he saw Dudian poked out the vines and moss. There was a cave hidden behind them..


    Dudian went into the cave. There were stone bowls, bonfires, grills on the bonfires and bucket which had rotten human arm and fingers. Dudian frowned at sight.


    Sergei and Gwh also went inside. Gwh was silent like a shadow. Sergei vigntly looked around and saw that there were no enemies. However his face turned ugly as he saw the human arm and fingers damped in salt: ¡°These barbarians are really like they are told about in legends. They even eat humans. You would never know who had eaten whom if you stayed with them!¡± He was trying to make a joke.


    Gwh nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dudian checked around as he found a lot of equipment of barbarians. He picked up something and showed it to Sergei and Gwh: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Sergei shrugged his shoulder.


    Gwh replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Dudian looked at the ck horn. He wiped the dust as he blew it with his mouth. Suddenly a sound was echoed so he stopped: ¡°It seems the barbarians have left this stronghold long time ago. As I have expected its about to start.¡±


    Dudian turned and left the cave.


    Sergei and Gwh followed after him.


    Trio came to King¡¯s Fort after few hours.


    ¡°Is it fort breached? Has the army of barbarians gone into themercial district? Is the war over? ¡± Sergei looked at the broken fort.


    Dudian said: ¡°This is King¡¯s Fort.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the fort broken through by barbarians. I was scared as I though barbarians have broken through the barrier.¡± Sergei patted his chest.


    Dudian nced back at him: ¡°Can¡¯t you differentiate forts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this fort and I don¡¯t care much about forts at all. All of them look alike to me.¡± Sergei said in a confident tone.


    Dudian raised his hand to stop both of them: ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide.¡±


    ¡°In the bushes over there.¡± Sergei pointed to.


    Dudian whispered: ¡°There is someone over there.¡±


    Sergei bent his body as he slowly crawled back.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian to find the right ce to hide. They were sitting on the ground and looking at the sky doing nothing.


    Sergei and Gwh squatted besides him. Sergei asked: ¡°Master if we aren¡¯t nning to sneak into the fort then why are we here?¡±


    ¡°We are like the wind.¡±

 Chapter 357

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 357


    Barrier wall. Commercial district.


    Auburn was looking at the horizon from the edge of the wall. Thend and sky came together. The ck radiation clouds kept rolling as they swallowed the light. There was the smell of reign of terror as the dark clouds covered the sky with the help of the wind.


    He narrowed his eyes as he checked the ce.


    A handsome officer with golden hair came over. He put his hand on his chest as he saluted Auburn: ¡°Everything is ready. We can begin the war!¡±


    Auburn heard his voice but didn¡¯t look back.


    Adjutant Jung (pretty, bright? Can¡¯t find proper western name) raised his head to look at the awe-inspiring legendary figure in front of him. Thetter was a man who was just over forty and had won five stars because of his aplishments in wars. Auburn was the young of the five star generals of the military and one of the most respected ones: ¡°General the barbarians have upied the Red Maple Mountains for thest seven or eight days. ording to the official analyzis there are wide range of materials and rich water in the fort. Aren¡¯t they satisfied?¡±


    Auburn slowly said: ¡°I also hope that they would be satisfied but the barbarians aren¡¯t a bunch to appease their greed with just a fort. Their appetite won¡¯t be filled with this ce alone. Even the entire outer wall area may not be able to fill their stomach!¡±


    Adjutant Jung bowed his head: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they attack from the slums or residential district? The barriers there are protected by less troops. If they had attacked from there then I¡¯m afraid the barrier wall would have fallen long time ago.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be much of a influence if they break in through slums or residential district. Instead they would fall into a more unfavorable environment because of the walls¡­They would have fallen into our in that case.¡± Auburn calmly said: ¡°Make sure that spirits are high in the barracks and soldiers are ready to fight. Thunder may be the beginning of the war!¡±


    ¡°Thunder?¡± Adjutant Jung was startled as he doubted his ears. However the next moment he thought of something and his face changed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Near the giant wall. Outside the fort.


    A knight wearing a silver armor appeared in front of the barrier. A young handsome teenager who seemed like to be around 16 years old twitched his nose twice as he quickly ran forward.


    The captain¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw the teenager.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned ugly as they reached the barrier.


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as the intelligence had told us!¡±


    ¡°Damned beasts!¡±


    Several of them cursed.


    Captain Koln nced around: ¡°Search to see if there is someone alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The other immediately dispersed to search the barrier wall. They turned to check each corpse to see if they were alive.


    The former handsome teenager shouted out as he stood on top of the high wall: ¡°Captain over here! There is one!¡±


    Koln immediately put down the body in his hand and turned to ran in the direction of the voice. He saw the teenager was holding onto a primary knight of light. Thetter¡¯s beck was cut off and bloodstains were all over. He didn¡¯t know how he was able to survive. However he was pleased to see the man. He quickly touched the man¡¯s waist: ¡°Wake up! Who has attacked you? We are the people from investigation group!¡±


    The young knight opened his eyes as he vaguely said something for a few times.


    Koln quickly leaned over as he put his ear close to his mouth.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± The sound came to an abrupt end.


    Koln waited for a few seconds but saw that there was no follow-up. He couldn¡¯t help but look at person¡¯s crooked neck.


    ¡°Oh, bastard!¡± Kold punched the ground in anger.


    The handsome teenager put down the knight¡¯s body onto the ground: ¡°Captain this man was the only one with scratches on his throat. The rest are full of injuries. His body was under the corpse of another so I assume the killers haven¡¯t check his death. The murderers have acted very carefully. They have even confirmed the death of the knights. I assume its more than one person!¡±


    Kol slowly stood up as the several other came over quickly to inform their findings one by one: ¡°Captain no one is alive. All dead!¡±


    Koln¡¯s eyes were gloomy: ¡°No one was left alive so that dead would talk. Check the wounds on the bodies and see if there is something is missing. Koge you try to memorize the scents from the scene. We will check the suspects and you will confirm.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Koge nodded.


    The others dispersed to work separately.


    ¡°Captain.¡± A girl¡¯s voice echoed from distance: ¡°There is a clue!¡±


    Koln was startled as he quickly rushed and jumped from the wall that was 20 meters high. He rolled few times in the air and thennded. He quickly rushed over and stopped in front of the girl with freckles all over her face.


    Koln had seen the armor on the corpse from distance. He was able to distinguish the man as an intermediate level knight of light which should be the captain of the fort.


    ¡°Here, the words ¡­ ¡± The woman pointed towards the ground.


    Koln looked: ¡°The murderer is ¡­ ¡­ Dean?¡±


    The young woman continued: ¡°Captain its written that it was Dean. Is it the Dean from the Temple or someone else with the same name?¡±


    Koln frowned as he looked around the corpse: ¡°These words weren¡¯t written by him but added after his death.¡±


    The woman was surprised. However she realized after carefully looking around: ¡°Oh, no wonder I felt wrong. The words are so deep and different to his lying position.¡± She walked a few meters away and lied down the same way and posture as the corpse. Then she tried to use her fingers to write. Although she was able to write but she felt that it was tough and awkward to write in that manner. Why would a person who was dying choose such a difficult posture to write hisst words?


    She quickly stood up and squatted in front of the corpse: ¡°Captain, it seems that someone was nning to use us to frame the person called Dean. The person should be the architect Dean from the Temple. Moreover the forces who would be interested in dealing with him would be able to quietly kill the people in here. They would have enough time to destroy the evidences and traces of wounds.¡±


    Koln frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t rush to make conclusions! Currently we can be sure that someone else has held his fingers and wrote the message. The man who had killed him made sure to write deeper so that we will be able to read itter on. It is a proof that the knight hasn¡¯t written it himself.¡±


    Young woman added: ¡°Captain but it seems that they were killed around three hours ago. We have to check the wounds on their bodies and try to recreate the battle scene. We can find out if there were several murderers.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Koln shouted: ¡°Go on.¡±


    The young woman returned back to the wall.


    After an hour.


    ¡°Captain the information that we got from the research is that there were without a doubt three murderers! There are traces in the distant bushes about their movement. They should be around senior level knights to do such a massacre. The magistrate wouldn¡¯t do such a thing and military is concerned with barbarians now. The greatest suspects are nobles and the alchemists from the dark church.¡± A middle-aged blonde man said. Apparently he was a noble form his hair color but he didn¡¯t favor nobility as seen from his analysis.


    Koln nodded: ¡°We can reduce the scope. ording to writing found by Ally the murderer is 90 percent rted to genius architect Dean. Either it is him or his enemies! Koge go and find architect Dean. Check if his smell rted to the scent of murderers! Moreover secretly check the consortia which have disputes with architect Dean. I¡¯ll focus on dark church and to see which forces are trying to frame the architect against Holy Church!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Rumble~~


    Sound of thunder echoed from the sky.


    The crowd looked up to see the dark clouds floating in the direction of the giant wall. A heavy rain wasing!


    It was the beginning of the ck snow season. The temperatures were going to be very cold when the season reached its peak.


    Rumble~~


    The lightning rushed through the clouds like snakes racing against each other..


    Koln¡¯s face changed: ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ally quickly said: ¡°Move the corpses into the wall. We can¡¯t let the rain wash the marks off.¡±


    Other people quickly reacted.


    ¡°Ungodly hour!¡± Koln clenched his teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± Dudian looked up at the sky as he heard the sound of the thunder. There was a slight smile on his face as he stood up and looked at Gwh and Sergei: ¡°Our battle is about to start!¡±


    Sergei was shocked: ¡°Battle? Are we going to join the barrier war?¡±


    Dudian smiled as he looked at the broken part of the King¡¯s Fort. He waved at both of them to follow after him. He avoided the eyes of sentries that were checking the ce.


    Dudian turned towards a more remote ce. He took off his hunter jacket and filled it with sand.


    He indicated for Sergei and Gwh to do the same.


    Dudian took the lead as they sneaked into the fort.


    Sergei and Gwh understood the Dudian¡¯s idea as they secretly went into the fort.


    Whoosh!


    After few moments the trio were in a town behind the fort. This town had been emptied for a long time. The streets and houses were clean. There were chickens at some houses which issued sharp calls once in a while.


    ¡°The guards are fast as they have retrieved the civilians so quickly.¡± Sergei smiled as he walked in the street.


    Gwh was silent all the way.


    Dudian picked a house and they were about to enter it when he turned around and looked at a different house. His brows wrinkled as he noticed something. He immediately turned and walked towards that house.


    Sergei and Gwh kept up with him.


    Dudian kicked the door and entered the house. He quickly found the way leading to the basement. He jumped down. There were bags piled in a corner and a wine barrel. However he was able to see to red heats behind the bags. He reached out and grabbed one of the bags and threw it away.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± A loud voice echoed.


    puff!


    A knife stabbed towards Dudian¡¯s face from behind the bags.


    Dudian used his two fingers to grab the knife and pinch it. It was a boy who was seven or eight years old that had tried to stab him. His hair was brown and his face was full of freckles. There was a surprised look on his face.


    Dudian frowned as he slightly bent his wrist. The boy¡¯s hand was in pain as he loosened his grasp on knife.


    Dudian threw the knife away as he looked at the figure that drilled out from behind the bags. It was a girl with pale green hair and white skin color. She had huge lovely eyes. She seemed to be five or six years old.


    ¡°Brother, brother, are you alright?¡± The girl rushed at the boy as she saw him fall to the ground.


    The guy clutched the girl as he bit his lower lip. His legs were trembling and there was a frightened look on his face. However he was courageous as he faced Dudian. He didn¡¯t even blink.


    Gwh and Sergei were surprised to find the pair of brother and sister inside the basement.


    There was a wide smile on Sergei¡¯s face: ¡°We have two little devils hidden in here.¡±

 Chapter 358

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 358


    The boy¡¯s face turned pale as he heard Sergei¡¯s words. He stepped out to stand in front of the girl as his bode trembled: ¡°Y-ou! Don¡¯te over! I-I am very powerful! D-on¡¯t-don¡¯te!¡±


    Sergei smiled: ¡°You have seen what you shouldn¡¯t see. me yourself.¡± The big body of Sergei approached to stop in front of the two. Hisrge palm grabbed the little boy¡¯s head.


    The boy punched and beat Sergei¡¯s arm as his face was twisted in pain. The girl was frightened as he grabbed onto Sergei¡¯s thigh and began to beg: ¡°Uncle! I beg you please don¡¯t hurt my brother! Please¡­¡±


    Sergei¡¯s leg moved as he hit the girl and the force of the kick threw her body to the wall.


    ¡°Leave them.¡± Dudian ordered.


    ¡°It will be trouble if they talk about us.¡± Sergei answered.


    Dudian went over and grabbed boy¡¯s body from Sergei¡¯s hand. The boy fell down to ground and quickly ran towards the girl: ¡°sister, sister¡­¡± He picked up her small body.


    Dudian looked at them: ¡°Are you siblings?¡±


    The boy looked up at Dudian. His face was tense as he replied: ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The boy¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve seen her in our family since when I was young.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly: ¡°What about your parents?¡±


    ¡°My father died early on and my mom passed away two years ago.¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°The residents of the vige have taken refuge in other ces. Why are you still in here?¡±


    ¡°There is a fee to pass the barrier to get intomercial district. I-I-we have no money and could only hide in here!¡± The boy replied.


    Sergei snorted: ¡°Fee? How much would that cost? Even though both of you are poor but you could sell some things and get enough money to pass the barrier.¡±


    The boy¡¯s face turned white as he quickly answered: ¡°No, it won¡¯t be enough! Earlier it was only two copper coins to enter the city. However after the news of the barbarians attacking were reported the fees increased. Right no its ten silver coins per person! There is no pawn shop to sell anything at this point. Moreover the roar to other towns is too far away. If we travel there is a possibility of running into beasts or barbarians¡­ ¡±


    Sergei frowned but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dudian looked at both of them: ¡°I need two more servants. If you are willing then you should join me. You will get food and clothing.¡±


    The boy looked at Dudian in surprise. He hesitated for a moment before saying: ¡°I-I am afraid we are too clumsy¡­we¡­¡±


    ¡°There is absolutely nothing that couldn¡¯t be learned. ¡±


    The girl turned around and looked at the little girl. He clenched his teeth: ¡°We are willing! Please take us with you!¡± Both of them pressed their heads onto ground.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop them: ¡°Stand up! From now on you don¡¯t have to kneel in front of anyone, including me.¡±


    The boy pulled up the little girl and stood up.


    Dudian asked: ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Gabriel.¡± The boy said: ¡°My sister is called Artemis.¡±


    Dudian looked at the boy: ¡°Bandage your wounds..We will leave.¡±


    Gabriel looked at Dudian ¡°Mister.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can you wait for us? We will go to pack our luggage.¡± Gabriel asked.


    Sergei snorted: ¡°Its getting more funnier. At the best you will be picking pieces of broken things. Don¡¯t forget that you will get the best and the most expensive things from now on. Do you understand me? ¡±


    There was a trace of fear in Gabriel¡¯s eyes as he looked at Sergei. He couraged up as he said to Dudian: ¡°Mister, my parents left keepsake at our home. I want to take it.. I ask you..¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian answered.


    Gabriel was overjoyed as he pulled Artemis.


    Dudian and the other two followed behind Gabriel and Artemis as they went towards a creek behind the town. asionally, fish that swam along the stream could be seen.


    They walked towards a hill where a dpidated wooden shed was located. Gabriel waited for her sister by the foot of the hill as Artemis was wounded. He went inside, picked a small bag and ran down.


    ¡°Mister, I packed up.¡± Gabriel pulled Artemis by her hand as he came to stop in front of Dudian.


    Dudian looked at the small bag and nodded slightly.


    They found new sets of clothes from the town and put them on. All five of them went to the closest fort to the town. Dudian used charcoal to smear on his face. Their appearance had changed a lot. Sergei and Gwh also used the same method.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The guard outside the gatemanded Dudian and others.


    Dudian took out the badge of Ryan family.


    The guard recognized the noble emblem that was engraved on the medal. His tone changed instantly: ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± He stepped sideways.


    Dudian took the lead and passed the gates. They found the closest town and rented rooms in a small hotel. Dudian looked at Sergei and Gwh while Gabriel was bandaging Artemis¡¯s wounds: ¡°You guys stay here and try not to expose traces.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Sergei asked.


    ¡°I will go to the Temple.¡± Dudian opened the window of the room and looked at the dark clouds that had covered the sky. The people felt depressed just from the haze of the weather.


    ¡°To the temple?¡± Sergei frowned.


    Gwh who had been silent all the way spoke up: ¡°We should sneak back to the Ryan family. Although they have been in decline but we can at least inquire about the situation from them.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°The enemy should be watching them closely if they want to deal with us. Such a move will expose us.¡±


    Sergei looked at Dudian: ¡°Do you want Mellon consortium ¡®dealt¡¯ with?¡± (I assume everyone understands what Sergei means¡­)


    ¡°I am more than enough to deal with them.¡±

 Chapter 359

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 359


    Finally, rain began to fall down.


    It was the first rain of the ck snow season. The thunder echoed out as the dark clouds had shrouded the sky like a curtain. The people in slums were like having the battle of life and death as they blocked the fronts of their houses with sandbags or else the rain would spread into their houses. No one expected the drainage system that hasn¡¯t been repaired for long time to y a role during the rain.


    The soldiers were wearing military raincoats as they stood on top of the walls while the torrential rain poured down. It was very difficult for them to see the distance as their line of sight was blurred because of the rain.


    ¡°General, you should take a cover as the rain is too hard.¡± Adjutant Jung was standing on top of the wall by General Auburn.


    Auburn¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Do you want be to go back now when the war is about to start? Make sure that soldiers are ready to fight any moment soon!¡±


    Adjutant Jung was shocked: ¡°War? Do these barbarians will ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Auburn interrupted the adjutant.


    Adjutant Jung quickly turned and ran.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the officer responsible for intelligence to join the general Auburn on top of the wall. He saluted in hurry and said: ¡°General, the barbarians have began their march from the Red Maple mountains. They are rushing towards the ¡®golden wall¡¯.¡± The barriers or walls covering themercial district were known as ¡®golden wall¡¯, the wall covering the residential district was called ¡®silver wall¡¯ while the wall protecting the slums was called ¡®bronze wall.¡¯


    Auburn¡¯s eyes had turned cold: ¡°Make sure that waterproof measures are taken for the artillery!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The officer left away.


    General Auburn clenched his fists as he looked at the white rain curtain in front.


    Rumble~~


    The ins were dyed dark red. The barbarians marched towards the golden wall like a dense ocean . Their speed was medium but not fast. After all there was a dozen of miles until they reached the golden wall and they needed to save their physical strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There were figures hiding in the bushes that secretly checked the barbarians. In their imagination the barbarians were rough monster but at the moment it was seen that the barbarians were wearing well-made armor and had good weapons. They were like lions!


    Boom!


    A sound echoed from the side of the barbarians. A huge monster about 7 or 8 meters tall was bouncing forward. It look like a toad but was covered with hard scales as a natural protective gear. Apparently it was tamed and obeyed themands of the barbarian controlling it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian hired a carriage from the hotel and went to another ce. He hired another one and moved directly to Church Mountains.


    Dudian got off the carriage and paid the money after he arrived at Mount Church. He held onto the umbre as he walked down the mountain road. There was no one on the roar because of the rainy weather. Dudian reached the castle and the guard stopped him but after seeing his face the guard said: ¡°Sorry architect! Howe are you here in this rainy day?¡±


    ¡°I have just produced an invention and I¡¯m here to give it for assessment.¡± Dudian indifferently said.


    Guard was shocked: ¡°A new invention? Did not you just made the lightning rod?¡±


    ¡°This is a new invention.¡± Dudian added.


    The guard¡¯s eyes went wide: ¡°N-new invention?¡± The man was surprised as it would cause another sensation because of continues production of high-level invention.


    The guard stared at Dudian¡¯s back. He reacted after a half a second as he went back to his guard room. He took out a pen and began to write. Guard wanted to be the first one to pass out the news.


    Dudian came to his own building.


    He shook the umbre for the water stains to drop down and then put it against the door. He went to the room on the second floor. He came towards a bookshelf and took out a roll of white paper.


    He slowly rolled out and spread the paper. There was a very sophisticated and meticulous pattern on the paper.


    ¡°The era of steam has official began¡­ ¡± Dudian whispered. He slowly closed the paper and put it inside a big papyrus reel. He took the umbre and went downstairs. Dudian went in the direction of the hall under the heavy rain.


    Dudian saw a lot of people inside the hall. Most of them didn¡¯t have an umbre and were sitting in various ces quietly reading their books.


    Dudian shook his umbre and put it by the door. He walked towards the counter.


    A young woman wearing a scarf was sitting by the counter. She had the medal of an intermediate level architect on her chest. She looked up at Dudian: ¡°Are you for submission of invention?¡±


    Dudian smiled as he gave the papyrus reel to her: ¡°Yes this has the manuscript inside for my newest invention.¡±


    The young woman¡¯s eyes were wide open as she recognized Dudian¡¯s appearance: ¡°Are you Mr Dean?¡±


    Dudian blinked his eyes.


    The girl was excited as she carefully took the paper and asked him: ¡°Mr Dean, would you give me an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dudian toplete the procedures for the submission of the new invention. He left the Temple¡¯s hall.


    He took a carriage of the Temple and went back to his own castle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Layers of ripples could be seen on top of the river because of heavy raindrops.


    Most of the reporters had gone back but there were some who took shelter close to the entrance of the castle. They were the professionals who wouldn¡¯t back down at all costs.


    ¡°Finally the annoying flies went away.¡± Jake stretched his neck as he looked out of the window andined.


    Old Fulin whispered: ¡°The rain is too heavy¡­ I assume he should return back from the outside.¡±


    ¡°Father the weather is too cold¡­ You will catch cold so please go back upstairs to rest.¡± Sander said and asked the servant to deliver nkets to put on the knees of old patriarch.


    Old Fulin got up but heard the sounds of hoofs. He looked outside: ¡°A carriage ising and it has the banner of the Temple of Elements¡­¡±

 Chapter 360

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 360


    The reporters who were hiding behind the shelters outside the gate saw the carriage. They were surprised as there was a trace of excitement in their eyes. Some of them took out notebooks to record the possible conversation.


    The door opened and Dudian stepped onto the trail as he used umbre to cover himself from the rain.


    The reporters were stunned to see the long missing Dudian to appear in front of them at this point. They ran over in hurry and tried to enter the castle. However they were blocked from entering the castle¡¯s perimeter.


    ¡°Mr. Dean, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Architect Dean, we are from ¡­¡±


    The people were scrambling to ask questions. One of them used the most appropriate location to face Dudian: ¡°Mr dean you have been missing for thest few days! Were you secretly negotiating with barbarians? What¡¯s your purpose with cooperating with them? Is it for money? Or for¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t finished when another person pulled him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Y-you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I was the first to arrive! Please, Mr Dean ¡­¡± That man was pushed and interrupted by another.


    Dudian saw that the people werepeting with each other. He smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll be answering your questions. It¡¯s rainy outside soe inside with me.¡±


    The reporters stopped pulling and pushing each other as they heard Dudian¡¯s statement.


    Neuss who was standing by the door of the castle shouted in happiness: ¡°Master, finally you havee back!¡±


    Old Fulin, Kroen, Sander, Jake and other rushed to the door in surprise as they heard his words.


    Dudian walked up to the door: ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± He handed the umbre to Neuss.


    Old Fulin had just stood up and saw Dudian surrounding by crowd. There was a hint of joy in his old wrinkled face: ¡°I would have sent someone to pick you up if the news passed to us.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I had already said that I was working on new invention! I would naturallye back after finishing my work.¡±


    Old Fulin understood the meaning behind his words: ¡°It¡¯s raining outside let¡¯s talk over after you have a cup of hot tea.¡± He looked at the maid.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged maid immediately went away to prepare tea.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw all members of the Ryan family in his own castle: ¡°Old patriarch, let them go upstairs. These friends from the newspapers are here to interview me! Jin give them towels and chairs. Don¡¯t let them get sick.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss replied.


    Old Fulin looked at Sander: ¡°Let the children go upstairs to rest.. Otherwise it will get chaotic in here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sander turned towards the crowd in the hall. ¡°Hurry, go upstairs to rest.¡±


    Jake secretly nced at Dudian. He waved at his wife and children and took the lead as they went upstairs. In the blink of an eye the hall was open.


    Neuss arranged towels and chairs to five reporters from the newspapers.


    All five of them were surprised as they thank him. They didn¡¯t expect to get such a treatment. Before they had to take shelter in front of the castle¡¯s gate now they were epted as guests.


    Dudian sat down in hall and picked up the cup of tea the middle-aged maid brought to him. He took few sips then looked at five reporters: ¡°All of you have worked hard. My time is limited but I can arrange half an hour to all of you. So each one will get six minutes. Who wants to be the first?¡±


    All of them replied: ¡°Mr Dean is kind.¡±


    ¡°I will be the first.¡± A middle-aged person opened up his notebook and looked at Dudian: ¡°Mr Dean, why have you disappeared for so long? Is it really for the work on your new invention?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Of course it was for that. I guarantee it by making in a pledge of faith! I never lie.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for taking the liberty but the military newspaper has reported that they have captured barbarians and there is information about your involvement¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there any proof?¡± Dudian was angry as he interrupted the man.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his face as he continued: ¡°But this evidence¡­ Mr Dean do you have any evidence to prove that you were working on a new invention?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have already produced it and handed over to the Temple to assess. I believe that results will be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Is it already produced?¡± The man was stunned: ¡°So quick? You just produced the lightning rod recently. How could you create a new invention in short span of ten days or so?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°If there was not so much noise and interference from the newspapers then it should have been ready much faster! I had the idea for a long time so it was easy to put it into paper.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡± The man¡¯s mouth stuck open as he didn¡¯t know what to ask.


    After a second the man adjusted his thoughts and asked once more: ¡°Mr Dean even if you created a new invention it doesn¡¯t prove that you haven¡¯t been cooperating with barbarians. Did you do so to get your revenge on Mellon consortium?¡±


    ¡°I need to correct your question. First of all I didn¡¯t to collide with the barbarians. Secondly I don¡¯t have a need that would make me collide with the barbarians. I wouldn¡¯t be able to spend my wealth in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dean ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, your time is up.¡±


    ¡°Next person.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dean. Hello. I just heard about your new invention. I know that major consortiapete with each other to get the rights to your inventions. Moreover each time the pre-sale prices are extremely rming. I would like to know how much is the price for an offer for your new invention?¡±


    ¡°Price of a legendary item! This is the lowest price. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡± The person was stunned.


    Old Fulin and the other reporters were shocked to hear Dudian¡¯s im. They suspected that it was a slip of the tongue. However the reporters thought that Dudian was using such a tactic to change the unfavorable situation that surrounded him.


    Half an hourter.


    Dudianmanded Neuss to bring five umbres and sent the reporters away.


    After they left Dudian turned towards old Fulin: ¡°I have read the newspapers and I¡¯m aware that New World consortium is currently almost bankrupt because of the debt. However it is now wartime and the bankruptcy process will be dyed for some time. I¡¯ll use the money from the lightning rod¡¯s sales to fill in the hole. We lost out one but they will lose thousands of times more!¡±


    Dudian had read the recent newspapers when he was in the hotel. The situation was almost the same as he expected. But he didn¡¯t imagine the New World Consortium to go bankrupt and Ryan family to owe such a huge debt. It was not surprising that it was a move by Mellon consortium.


    Old Fulin¡¯s heart was in peace after he heard Dudian¡¯s words: ¡°You havee back toote. The Mellon consortium is directing the general trend and your prestige that was built has fallen to the bottom. Especially after the military newspaper published the tant usation you have been target of public anger. I think if there was no rain then there would be lots of people protesting at the gates of the castle.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°So, we should thank the rain!¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Old Fulin sighed: ¡°You have been smiling all this time.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Why should I notugh as the enemy has gone crazy? You don¡¯t have to worry about the public anger. Since ancient time the civilians are fools. They see what we let them see. They feel good when we boast to them and they feel sad when we criticize. It doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t change the hate into the love!¡±


    ¡°But overall situation is controlled by the hands of the Mellon consortium. Although your identity and the value of inventions was enough to push Scott consortium and Huasheng consortium to wash your white using their newspapers but today¡¯s military newspaperpletely dyed you ck. Whatever we im at this point is useless and sophistry. No one will believe us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I will not say anything.¡± Dudian continue: ¡°It¡¯s ck or white¡­ The world willment! I¡¯ll continue to do my thing.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled: ¡°Do you mean the invention?¡±


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t borate.


    Dudian looked at Neuss as he saw rain getting shallow: ¡°Go on and bring back Sergei and Gwh.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss replied.


    Gwh and Sergei returned back to the castle along with Gabriel and Artemis after an hour.


    Dudianmanded Kroen to arrange room for the siblings. He looked at Sergei and Gwh: ¡°Go to the golden wall and investigate the current situation of war. Return back afterwards.¡±


    Sergey, Gwh, Fulin, Sander and other were surprised.


    ¡°War? Has the barbarians attack the golden wall?¡± Sander was perplexed: ¡°There is such a rain! Why would they attack today?¡±


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Dudian nodded.


    ¡°We will have no exnations to make if the barbarians attack. The civilians are concerned about the war and no matter what we say there will be no one to listen to us. It will arouse the public anger! Moreover regardless if the barbarians win or lose we will be finished. After everything ends and dust is settled we will be wasted no matter what!¡± Old Fulin¡¯s face turned ugly as he couldn¡¯t help but cough for a few times.


    Dudian patted his shoulder to appease him: ¡°Old Patriarch don¡¯t worry. Everything is within the ns.¡±


    Old Fulin¡¯s cheeks had turned crimson red: ¡°Dean, you must grasp the opportunity. Our time is running out!¡±


    Sergei looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Old man why are you panicking? Who knows when the barbarians will attack? I¡¯ve been with the young master and we haven¡¯t been to front line of the battlefield. Maybe the young master¡¯s presumptions are wrong.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian.


    Dudian said: ¡°The military won¡¯t be able to pass the message today. I hope they can hold through today or everything will turn bad.¡±


    ¡°How do you know the barbarians will attack?¡± Old Fulin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of rain. The barbarians have been living in the radiation zone and have no fear of rain. Their bodies have strong resistance against it. But our soldiers are different. Even if their bodies are strong once they get hit by the rain it¡¯s a matter of time for them to get illnesses. No to mention fighting under the rain. Barbarians broke through King¡¯s Fort and went to Red Maple Mountains not just for the show. They have thought about the timing of their attack for a long time. If I was the head of their military then I would propose to fight at this moment!¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t want to exin other things. He continued: ¡°However if they are intelligent enough they won¡¯tunch full frontal attack but try to consume our strength. The barbarians will have losses with each wave of attacks but at the end our soldiers will be affected by the battle. They will have diseases and it will affect their strength. Them being sick is no different thank being dead! So barbarians will have much more better chance at sess in the future attacks.¡±


    Old Fulin was confused.


    Sergei and Gwh also listened to him but didn¡¯t think that it was the sole reason why Dudian was so sure about their attacks.


    Dudian in fact didn¡¯t give the most important reason why he knew the barbarians would attack in the rain. It was the gunpowder!


    A long time ago he had found out that the gunpowder was banned by dark church and kept in their vaults. It made him think about it. Why would such an evil organization who would do experiments on human body will give up on use of gunpowder?


    They would be able to finish the Holy Church with the help of the gunpowder!


    So why would such a weapon would be ssified as forbidden? There should be a deep reason behind it. Although he didn¡¯t know the details but he was sure that if there was one power which could force the dark church not to use gunpowder then without a doubt it would be military!


    So, Dudian believed that the military was aware about the existence of gunpowder!


    Therefore military was going to rely on gunpowder to attack. But a rainy day would beb extremely unfavorable for military. The role of gunpowder would be greatly suppressed in such a condition!

 Chapter 361

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 361


    ¡°Kroen go and contact the reporters from the agencies under Huasheng and Scott consortium. I¡¯m going to make an open conference regarding the new invention.¡± Dudian looked at Kroen.


    Kroen nodded in confirmation and left.


    ¡°An official statement?¡± Old Fulin looked at Dudian: ¡°I have heard of announcements after the invention was made but never heard of things doing such as this. Aren¡¯t you worried that your invention will be leaked?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted my work to the Temple and moreover its not just amodity so I¡¯m not worried about any leakages. I just want to briefly introduce my invention to attract the attention of people.¡±


    The previous reporters mainly focused on his ¡®cooperation¡¯ with barbarians which was a hot topic. Although he had repeated changed the topic to his new invention but he was aware that the reporters were biased and wouldn¡¯t make a news out of his words. So he nned to make a conference which would focus on new invention.


    ¡°This would be good but if the war outbreaks at the golden wall then I assume tomorrow all the headlines will be focused on it. Even if you have a conference regarding your invention but it is difficult to see it getting published.¡± Old patriarch spoke in a worried tone.


    Dudian said: ¡°Then I have to create a wave which will attract the attention of people.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled: ¡°What can I do to help you out?¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°Your greatest help to me would be taking care of your health.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled.


    At the same time one of the guards entered the hall and announced: ¡°Old patriarch, young master Dean. There is a carriage from the Temple that has arrived!¡±


    ¡°A carriage of the Temple?¡± Dudin was surprised.


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian in doubt.


    ¡°Bring them in.¡± Dudianmanded to guard.


    IT didn¡¯t take long for the carriage to park in front of the castle. Three people came off the carriage wearing the pure white robes with gold patterns on it. They were led by a middle-aged man: ¡°I¡¯m the reporter from the Temple¡¯s newspaper. My main purpose ining to visit architect is to interview you.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he nodded: ¡°No problem. Please sit and enjoy tea.¡±


    The maid handed them tea.


    ¡°Architect Dean I have heard that you havee up with a new invention! Can you tell us what type of an invention this is?¡± Middle-aged man politely asked.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to say the specific type. In simple terms it could be applied to any type of field.¡±


    ¡°Any field?¡± Middle-aged man uttered in surprise.


    Old Fulin who was sitting next to them was also stunned.


    There were total of nine faction. Each faction had sub-faction within them such as military, civilian and other categories. Moreover military could be also divided into categories such as sub-melee, attack, remote, defense and so on. Civilian sub-faction was much more mixed which had manufacturing, sewing etc¡­


    An invention which would be ssified as a top in any of those sub-factions would be regarded as a superior grade product. So an invention which could be applied to any field was simply unheard of!


    The man recovered and said: ¡°Architect Dean isn¡¯t it a bit¡­ too exaggerated. ording to six years of experience in the Temple I have never heard of an invention which could be applied to all areas. Even the most recent stic can¡¯t cover that much of a wide area.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I believe that you are a professional but I also hope that you should believe that as a senior architect I would make judgement without slightest concern to anything. I don¡¯t have the slightest exaggeration in my assessment. If you insist on my telling the areas which it could be used very widely then I would have to say it would be the military use. Especially my new invention will yed an incredible role inrge-scale wars. If I was given a hundred man army and they used my invention then they can topple and ughter easily an army of million!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡±


    Old Fulin, the middle-aged man and the other were stunned. Hundred soldiers could kill such a big army? Isn¡¯t it the gap in strength in hundred fold? Was it a joke?


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a long time. He gradually recovered: ¡°Architect Dean, although I believe in your judgement¡­ this is not an exaggeration but a miracle we are talking about. Do you say that the new invention is a legendary level item?¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°I have to wait for the Temple evaluation but I believe that the power of my invention in the military field is in no way inferior to other legendary items!¡±


    The middle-aged man almost choked.


    Old Fulin was shocked. He knew that if Dudian deliberately ¡®increased¡¯ the value of invention then it would backfire at them. Even if the the people from magistrate came over then they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain order because of public anger!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart was timid as he saw Dudian¡¯s confident expression. The two assistants sitting close to him recorded Dudian¡¯s words intact, word-by-word. He continued: ¡°Architect Dean, may I know how you would name the new invention?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I call it ¡®steam¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Steam?¡± The middle-aged man nodded and asked: ¡°Is it very hard to study the process of steam?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It would take a long time and it¡¯s a veryplicated process.¡±


    ¡°Is it your own idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you ask for help from someone else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The interviewst for more than half an hour. The middle-aged man bid farewell to Dudian and Old Fulin as he took both of his assistants and left the castle.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t ask anything about your disappearance. It seems that the ¡®rumors stop the wise man¡¯ is very reasonable.¡± Old Fulin looked at Dudian.


    Dudian calmly replied: ¡°It is not that they didn¡¯t ask but they were here to help me restore the momentum.¡±


    ¡°Help you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m part of the Temple. Moreover as a genius architect with a great potential I am very rare figure in the Temple. Moreover the Temple is under themand of Holy Church. Although Holy Church and military seems to have harmonious rtions but there is no details about the real rtionships. In addition they don¡¯t want to see me lose as the image of a genius from the Temple is on line with cooperating with barbarians. It could spread to affect the image of the Temple.¡±


    Old Fulin eximed: ¡°No wonder they have to interview at such a bad weather. Although the reports about war will seize the main pages but they want to have ayout for you.¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°I want more than just ayout.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The outskirts of themercial district.


    Golden Wall.


    Row and row of soldiers run along the steps to the top of the wall. It was heavily raining. They were wearing raincoats but at the moment there was a war and inevitable their faces and necks were spilled with rainwater. Because of the urgent battle the soldiers refused to take care of rain spewing onto their faces.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Even though the wind whistled by their ears but the soldiers were able to hear the voicesing off from the barbarians. Their scalps tingled as their faces turned pale in fear.

 Chapter 362

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 362


    General Auburn¡¯s face was gloomy as he looked at the barbarian army that was approaching under the heavy rain. His eyes were full of chill as he shouted: ¡°Order the fire department to start the artillery as soon as the barbarians enter the range. Make sure to kill the ¡®giant frog¡¯ at spot and don¡¯t let it jump up!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The adjutant responded.


    Sounds of cries echoed from the outer part of the golden wall. Momentster the barbarian army rushed into the area outside the golden wall that was area for traps. Large number of them fell into traps and there was much casualty. However the morale of barbarians was high because of the rain. They rushed towards the wall. In the middle of the army there was a monster that was seven or eight meters high. It moved as it bounced from one location to the other. It didn¡¯t take long for it to reach the ground under the golden wall.


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    Huge ck cannons was aimed towards the barbarians. The cannons fired as the shells were projected onto the barbarian army. At the same time archers shot the arrows. Endless number of arrows fell onto the barbarian army. The barbarians fell to the ground as the arrows were sessful in killing them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sounds of bombing echoed out. The soil was blown up sshing a feet tall. The barbarians were blown up and the bombing resulted in numerous casualties.


    The poised war that was nned for along time officially kicked off.


    The general Auburn¡¯s expression was still gloomy as he looked at the barbarians killed by the shells and arrows.


    Boom!


    The giant frog bounced up as it was able to sway away from the fire and arrows. The man riding at the head of the giant frog had long been shot by arrows. However the giant frog itself had scales which was good enough to deflect the arrows. It was sessful as it breached through and jumped up.


    Whoosh!


    The giant frog¡¯s single jump was more than tens of meters in height!


    Boom!


    The giant cannon¡¯s direction was changed as the aim was the body of the giant frog. The shell hit the giant frog¡¯s chest as it was in the air. It was able to pierce through and burst open its scales. The impact of the shell forced it to fall down. There were two holes on its body as the blood flowed down to the ground. It¡¯s leg gently twitched but giant frog failed to get up again. Apparently it was at the doorsteps of death.


    However the soldiers on the wall were scared as cold sweat flowed down their spines. If such a giant frog was able to jump onto the wall then the outflow of the battle would be affected.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time the headquarters of Holy Church inmercial district, the 6 consortia, magistrate and other forces received 2 news. The first was the development of a new invention by the genius architect!


    The consortia sent messengers to Dudian¡¯s castle as soon as they learned about him submitting an invention. They prepared gifts for the young architect and went over to talk about the pre-order terms of the new invention. Of course, Mellon consortium wasn¡¯t involved in this kind of discussions.


    Mel family.


    In the castle.


    ¡°What did you say? He appeared? How could he? Wasn¡¯t he outside the giant wall? Was he smuggled back?¡± Sarah Mel was surprised as she sat in the spacious office and listened to the short maid¡¯s report.


    Lisa bowed: ¡°There were no news from the people from death passage. Maybe the message was dyed by the rain and wasn¡¯t received by us in time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Sarah frowned. ¡°The flight of the crows isn¡¯t affected by rain. He either leaked information that he was gone outside or he was smuggled back. There is no other way!¡± Sarah thought of something and took out a map from the drawer. She spread it out on the table.


    It was a map of the entire giant wall of the Silvia. The twelve passages rented by the consortia were marked with gray.


    ¡°The closest to this death passage is the Scott consortium¡¯s areas. If he directly passed and went into Scott consortium¡¯s area no 1 which is full of monsters that are level 20 or more¡­No he should have taken a detour because the river would block his way. The only way is for him to go to area no 7 of the Scott consortium ande in through their passage¡­¡± Sarah whispered as she checked the map: ¡± But the hunters station in the area no 7 of the Scott consortium wouldn¡¯t let him get into their hunting area unless there is an approval from higher ups of the Scott consortium. But how could they let him into their own hunting area and even let him use their own passage to enter the giant wall?¡±


    ¡°Was it part of the negotiations for hisst invention? Did he buy ess through the contract?¡±


    Sarah looked up at Lisa: ¡°You told me that he had submitted a new invention to the Temple. What did our people say about his whereabouts in the Temple? Did they see him go through the processes of the Temple?¡±


    Lisa replied: ¡°Miss, I have asked our sources in the Temple. They had seen him submit his invention while it was raining this afternoon. He was wearing a raincoat and using an umbre. Some saw him walk through the mountain road carrying a reel which had to be his new invention.¡±


    Sarah was startled as she whispered to herself: ¡°Strange¡­ Was he really working on the new invention? Did he send someone disguised as himself out of the giant wall? How could he? If he was within the giant wall he should have reacted to the action. Why didn¡¯t he jump out to refute the im? However if we can¡¯t exin his disappearance then all the attacks would be baseless¡­ What would be their use?¡±


    Lisa spoke up: ¡°Miss, maybe he was working on an invention which is so fascinating that he didn¡¯t contact the outside world for that time.¡±


    Sarah slowly shook her head: ¡°Unlikely¡­ If he really was within the giant wall then the only reason for him to stay silent for that long was to deliberately pamper us to attack and discredit him. Why would he do that? What would be the purpose? I can¡¯t think of a reason. It¡¯s not good for him¡­¡±


    Sarah¡¯s eyes lit up as her thought fluttered and she shook her head: ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking and overestimating him. The only way for him to appear right no is that he went outside the giant wall and contacted the Scott consortium. Moreover they helped him to smuggle him back. This way it shows that he was aware of the turmoil within the wall. If he doesn¡¯t have a way to win then he is way too foolish to think that he can restore the situation with an invention alone! Its too stupid to think that a new invention would help him to gain the respect and love of everyone!¡±


    ¡°The public anger is at peak. He is in a district for the Temple. So how can we pressure him? Too na?ve! It seems I have really overestimated him. Even though if he produces an excellent invention but there would be not much of an effect of military and public¡­ He is destined to lose!¡± Sarah shook her head as there was a trace of regret in her eyes.


    Lisa added: ¡°Miss, I inquired about the price of the new invention. I was told that he says it¡¯s a legendary item. Did he really make a legendary level invention?¡±


    Sarah shook her head: ¡°Lisa, you don¡¯t understand. No matter what kind of invention he hase up with there is only one oue for him. He is doomed. Even if hees up with an invention which is at the same level as legendary new textile machine it will be very difficult to restore his reputation. After the end of war he will drown if a single person spits on him. Moreover the better his invention will be the greater the public disgust and hatred will follow!

 Chapter 363

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 363


    Rostov castle.


    ¡°What? Did he appear?¡± Rosie was surprised as she asked the servant: ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°In his castle.¡±


    ¡°Good, you can leave now.¡±


    The young servant retreated. Rosie put down the book in her hand and came to the closet. She quickly put on the clothing and rushed out.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Get the carriage prepared immediately!¡±


    ¡°Miss, its raining outside ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Huasheng consortium, Krylov consortium, Green consortium and others received the news too. Before they were calmed down their nerves another shocking news came out which thoroughly boiled the consortia.


    ¡°Did barbarians attack the golden wall?¡±


    ¡°When the war started?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Prepare enough materials. We as Green consortium have the best medicine. The soldiers will get sick after fighting under the rain. Go to the front to reinforce them with supplies! Remember to record everything in details in the books!¡±


    All of the consortia were busy in the rainy night. The news of Dudian had fallen back of their minds at this point.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mount Church. Temple of Elements


    A carriage parked in front of the the majestic hall of the Temple. The servants and guards were around the perimeter. The carriages standing in front of the hall had the banner of the Temple. In addition to the banner there was a g. Each g had the same prominent symbol at their side. It meant that the carriages belonged to masters!


    At the moment about eight masters were sitting by the round table. Some of the were old, some gray-haired. Most of the were calm and full of vigor.


    ¡°The meeting was rushed at such hour as we have to discuss an urgent matter.¡± A thin old man called master Chen whose cheekbones protruded out spoke up: ¡°Recently a lot of negativements were made about the new senior architect Dudian. Especially yesterday¡¯s military report was the worst. It had stirred up a lot of anger.¡±


    ¡°The magistrate has beenmissioned to investigate the matter and bring out the truth. The results will be open to the public. If Dudian really cooperated with barbarians then we won¡¯t tolerate such an action. However if he didn¡¯t then it means that military maliciously attack him and us. We can¡¯t stand by right now!¡±


    Everyone nced at each other in silence.


    Another old man said: ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news that the barbarians have attacked golden wall. The war has began. Regardless of the oue the architect Dean¡¯s reputation will fall to the bottom in public¡¯s eye. Right now the best we can do is to help him dy time!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Did it really begin?¡±


    ¡°Are the barbarians attacking under the heavy rain? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the rain?¡±


    ¡°If the Holy Church doesn¡¯t get involved then the golden wall could be destroyed by the barbarians.¡±


    Some had worry in their eyes while the others had surprise.


    Master Chen calmed the audience: ¡°I haven¡¯t called you to worry about the war but to think of ways to help Dean to dy the time! Use the resources at your hands with maximum degree to help him out. Contact the the consortia that you have interacted before. Make sure that everything is done timely and orderly. In addition, architect Dean has submitted a new work for assessment. He has filled in the information nk that the invention can be submitted to any field! So the Temple has decided to make sure that all nine masters review the invention. There will be groups of three for assessment! Afterwards we wille to a unified evaluation!¡±


    ¡°Applicable to any field?¡± A white-haired old manughed: ¡°He has gone crazy! Even if he wants to create uproar to sell for a high price its just way too much! He is too ignorant!¡±


    ¡°I have heard that the consortia rush to book his inventions even before the identification and assessment is out. The prices are scary high too. I¡¯ve heard that he was offered price of a four star item by the consortia before the lightning rod was out but he had rejected them. Although the assessment proved that he would suffer in case he had agreed. No wonder as a young man his arrogance has reached the roof top. He acts like a master.¡± Another old master with a beard whispered.


    An old man with a wide face shook his head: ¡°He haven¡¯t said such a thing. It is the rumor of the newspapers. He has offended a lot of people who deliberately try to discredit him. We have to think ways of helping him out. After all you gotta admit that in the future he is likely to sit by our side.¡±


    The previous old man looked back: ¡°Discredit him? How do you know that it was deliberately done to discredit him? If his attitude wasn¡¯t that arrogant why would people try to discredit him? Naturally the poprity is rted with it. Moreover I have heard that he has a hunter in the past. He has been stained with the arrogance of a hunter too! No wonder he has such a temper!¡±


    ¡°Thest time when he contradicted me, he wasn¡¯t even a senior architect.¡± Master Terence slowly said: ¡°Now as a senior architect I think it will be much more to control him. I can¡¯t think how he will act if he bes one of us!¡±


    The wide faced old man looked at them. He sighed lightly but didn¡¯t continue to talk.


    The thin old man raised his hand to interrupt them: ¡°No matter how his character is, don¡¯t forget that he is a member of the Temple! To be put bluntly, if any of your face the same thing in the future the Temple will act the same to protect you. Of course, I hope none of you will provoke the others and get into such a situation.¡± Finally the man added: ¡± Moreover the Lord hopes that his invention is identified as soon as possible. Be sure to assess it before the end of the war!¡±


    ¡°In addition, all of you use your contacts to help him restore his image. We will let the magistrate to rule fairly. At least he must get a fair chance at the trial!¡±


    Everyone silently looked at the old man.


    ¡°Meeting ends here.¡± The old man waved his hand.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the castle.


    Dudian was sitting in the living room. Old Fulin had gone to his room to rest. Only Sander was left to apany him.


    Dudian had a cup of hot tea in his hand as he looked out through the window and observed the heavy rain.

 Chapter 364

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 364


    The hall was silent. The rhythm of the rain prated into the hall.


    Sander quietly looked at teenager. There were many thoughts passing through his mind. He hesitated for a while but at the end he couldn¡¯t be ask: ¡°Master, can we ride over the ide?¡±


    Dudian recovered his eyes as he slowly replied: ¡°The hardest problem is the Mellon consortium.¡±


    There was a trace of loss in Sander¡¯s eyes.


    After sometime the rain got weaker.


    A team of carriages came to park in front of the castle. A team of knights of light led by a blonde youth entered the hall. The man looked at Dudian: ¡°Architect, because of recent chaotic situation I was ordered to protect your safety in case a criminal mob tries to attack you.¡±


    There was a trace of surprise in Dudian¡¯s heart: ¡°Thanks for the hard work.¡±


    Sander¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard the knight of light¡¯s words. It meant that the Temple hadn¡¯t given up on Dudian. They still had a hope to survive if the Temple backed them.


    Dudian made sure that the knights of light were settled in the castle. Hemanded the servants to prepare his own carriage. He looked at Sander: ¡°I¡¯m going to Knight¡¯s Hall. If Gwh and Sergei brings news about the situation at the front line then send them to Knight¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°To the Knight¡¯s Hall?¡± Sander was surprised. ¡°Why would you go there? Do you have friends in Knight¡¯s Hall?¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head but didn¡¯t answer to his question. He ordered the coachman to drive.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    By the golden wall.


    Roar!


    The barbarian army used a catapult to throwrge rock at the golden wall. It had caused great damage to the wall and to the soldiers.


    General Auburn¡¯s face was ugly as he observed the scene: ¡°The intelligence department wasn¡¯t even able to detect so many catapults! Damned idiots!¡± He clenched his fists as his heart was full of anger. There was great responsibility lying on his shoulder as themander of the guards of the golden wall. Although he had expected the barbarian would attack in the stormy weather but he didn¡¯t imagine that they will have so many ways to cope up with the military.


    He hadn¡¯t seen such siege weapons used by the barbarians when they broke to King¡¯s Fort. He found out that he had underestimated the barbarians. Right now, the barbarians weren¡¯t inferior to the regr army in no way.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A sudden sound echoed from the distance.


    Auburn saw an eight-meter high giant frog bouncing up to the golden wall. It¡¯s huge body rolled as the soldiers were suppress under it. They didn¡¯t even have time to issue screams as they were pressed into meat mud.


    Auburn¡¯s face changed as he grabbed an object which looked like a microphone. He shouted: ¡°Regie! Quickly send soldiers to block the giant frog. Order the purple feather troops to behead it as soon as possible!¡± His sound went through the microphone¡¯s pipeline to another huge speaker.


    A brawny man standing not far away from the speaker heard the general¡¯s words. He shouted in hurry: ¡°Purple feather troops!¡±


    At the same time the adjutant rushed to stop by Auburn¡¯s side: ¡°7th, 9th, 12th, 34th artillery have stalled! The rain is to heavy and we can¡¯t ignite the artillery after the recement of the shells.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Auburn frowned. He growled: ¡°Make purple feather troops to rece the artillery. We have to block the gap!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The adjutant ran back in haste.


    ¡°Damn it! The logistics department is useless! Damn!¡± Auburn¡¯s fist hit the wall in anger. He deliberately had made another batch of artillery whose purpose was to be used in such weather. However the war was not over as he had expected. Moreover in case the artillery was withdrawn from the battlefield their output would drop more than 50 percent. They wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the barbarians with just boulders and arrows!


    The rain continued to pour down.


    The rain water and blood was mixed as it colored the earth in red.


    Barbarians rushed to the wall even though the numerous arrows dropped on them like hedgehogs. The barbarians kept marching over the dead bodies of theirpanions to climb the wall. Their brutal methods had frightened the soldiers. It was the first time that they saw the terrifying force of the barbarians.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The situation was tense in the golden wall while Dudian sat in his carriage as he moved to the Knight¡¯s Hall. There were very few carriages in the streets because of the heavy rain. The streets were kind of isted. It gave him sense of serenity.


    The carriage stopped and Dudian got off. He used umbre to cover himself as he walked upstairs to the Knight¡¯s Hall.


    One of the squires who was standing as a guard in front of the Hall recognized Dudian: ¡°Are you architect Dean?¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation: ¡°I want to be a knight and want to participate in the Hall¡¯s assessment. Please show me the way!¡±


    ¡°Be a knight?¡± Both guards were surprised. Even a senior architect wants to be a knight?


    After a moment, Dudian entered the Knight¡¯s Hall.


    It was a magnificent building and the organization itself had a very ancient history. The power of the Knight¡¯s Hall was as big as the Holy Church and magistrate¡¯s. Moreover the knights of the magistrate and Holy Church were assessed by the Knight¡¯s Hall at the beginning. So the other two forces didn¡¯t want to offend the power that prepared knights for them.


    Dudian went through a long corridor after passing through the entrance. There were huge sculptures at both sides which were as tall as ten meters. They were the depiction of the glorious knights from the history. Some of the were riding on a horse while the others held onto spears or swords.


    Dudian walked while observing the sight.


    There were information about the outstanding achievements acquired by the knights under the sculptures.


    ¡°Mr. Dean. Here please.¡± They reached the end of the corridor and the squire showed Dudian the way.


    Dudian nodded and went inside.


    The huge golden door opened as he entered inside.


    Dudian sat by the tea table as he looked at the ancient hall that stood for hundreds of years. Momentster an old man wearing a blue robe came to sit in front of Dudian. His eyes lit up as he respectfully said: ¡°Greetings architect Dean. It¡¯s raining very heavily outside so may I know the purpose of your visit?¡±


    Dudian got up and followed the ceremony: ¡°My childhood dream was to a heroic knight! I want to see if I¡¯m qualified to be a knight.¡±


    The man¡¯s brows wrinkled as he slowly said: ¡°Architect Dean you are part of the Temple and serve the God of Light. Why would you want to be a knight when you are spreading the love of God?¡±


    ¡°The knights are righteous, fair and just! I don¡¯t think my choice is impulsive as there things are what the God wants us to do!¡± Dudian smiled.


    The old man looked at him: ¡°The Knight¡¯s Hall does not refuse anyone who wants to participate in the assessment. We don¡¯t care whether the person is poor or a noble, whether they are disabled or sound. As long as there spirit of the knight is existent then there is a high chance that the person will be member of our Knight¡¯s Hall. We serve the spirit of knight and don¡¯t vite our codex at all times.¡±


    Dudian seriously replied: ¡°I¡¯m willing to defend the spirit of the knight for the rest of my life! I¡¯ll never make the slightest vition that could affect my choice.¡±


    The old man looked at him: ¡°Alright,e over with me. I¡¯ve to see if you have the spirit of the knight!¡±


    ¡°Un.¡± Dudian nodded.

 Chapter 365

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 365


    Dudian followed behind the old man wearing the blue robe. They went to the back of the hall where another huge round hall existed. In the middle of the hall there was a huge sculpture of a man holding onto a sword. The face was wide while the man had thick eyebrows. He looked majestic but the eyes were portrayed so that you could feel the touch of warmth andpassion emitted from them.


    The blue robed old man put his hand over his shoulder as he stood in ceremony of a standard knight in front of the sculpture. There was a table below the sculpture. The old man took out a roll of paper and turned back to Dudian: ¡°Fill out this form. It¡¯s the first part of the official knight assessment.¡±


    Dudian slightly nodded. The Knight¡¯s Hall had developed a systematic assessment after a long time. It was much more urate and rigorous assessment inparison to medieval era he was aware of. The evaluation wasn¡¯t only restricted to public support and meritorious service but the conduct of the knight was checked stringently. This was one of the reasons why the Knight¡¯s Hall was one of the most respected and loved institutions.


    Moreover passing the paper test wasn¡¯t enough to qualify as a knight.


    Dudian grabbed the papers and turned to sit by a desk on the edge.


    Blue robed old man came to stop by his side as he used the hourss on the desk to time Dudian¡¯s test.


    Dudian finished when the one-third of the sand had flowed.


    There was a trace of surprise in old man¡¯s eyes as he saw the speed of Dudian. He picked up the papers and checked them after Dudian submitted his finished work. After a few minutes, the old man slowly put down the papers and calmly said: ¡°Almost full marks. You have qualities of the spirit of the knight in your character. Moreover you are aware of knight¡¯s etiquette and can be qualified to be a knight in the future. Therefore we can go to the next assessment.¡±


    ¡°First of all, you have to get love of thousand poor, one hundred civilians, ten nobles and rmendation of two regr knights! Do know that you can¡¯t falsify this by using money or bribe. It will lead to cancel your qualification to be a knight for lifetime!¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°It¡¯s a matter oh honor so sphemy is uneptable.¡±


    The old man slowly nodded: ¡°Good. As you are aware there is a foreign invasion in the border. The Knight¡¯s Hall would remove all other procedures for anyone if they could umte enough meritorious service at the war and be an official regr knight! You have toply the will of Lord and follow the way of sword!¡±


    The man paused for a moment: ¡°However the battlefield is extremely dangerous as you are an architect from the Temple. I suggest you to go through the normal procedures which is low risk.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Dudian nodded.


    ¡°You are a trainee knight as of this moment. The next assessment period is limited to three months. Don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t do anything against the spirit of knighthood! Otherwise your assessment will be canceled!¡± The old man deeply looked at Dudian.


    ¡°I would never dare to vite the code of knighthood!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The castle used for identification. The Temple of Elements.


    Eivissa and other masters from the eight different factions hade together. They were chatting with each other as they were ready to carry out the identification and evaluation of the next invention. He was feeling a bit different. There was no doubt that he appreciated the skills of the youth. Especially the lightning rod had deeply shocked him. Moreover the more he thought about the product the more he thought that the concept was extremely simply but a core concept to lightning faction. It was more like a ¡®guide¡¯.


    It was enough to protect all the building from the lightning trouble.


    But on personal level he didn¡¯t like Dudian. From the first nce he could see that the teenager was totally different from an average person. The kid was ambitious, arrogant and his presence made Eivissa feel difort or even fear. Intuition told him that he should stay away from Dudian as far as possible.


    Although many people in Temple didn¡¯t believe that the promising teenager had colluded with the barbarians but felt that the military took the opportunity to attack the Temple. However Eivissa thought that perhaps it was the truth.


    In addition he was aware that this time all the masters were invited to evaluate the invention because if the product was good enough then there was a possibility that military and civilians perspective would change. But after reading the newspapers for thest few days he didn¡¯t have much of a hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I see nine mastersing together to identify an invention¡­ Hmpf!¡± A brown haired short old man said in an impatient tone.


    ¡°Pete there is nothing that is impossible. You are stuck with your old ideas and haven¡¯t made an inch of progress.¡± Another white haired old man spoke up. There was a medal of master on his chest.


    The brown haired master snorted: ¡°I heard that the genius architect from the wood faction has invented a product which belongs to lightning faction. It seems that the kid is too ambitious¡­I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be sticking to wood faction for long!¡±


    The white haired old man smiled: ¡°It¡¯s a proof that wood faction is the king of nine faction and closest to understand the mysteries of the God. A wood faction architect could produce a top grade four star product from another faction. I won¡¯t ever see an architect from your wind faction to be able to do such a thing!¡±


    Eivissa frowned but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The brown haired short man¡¯s face turned gloomy and he didn¡¯t stare back at the other old man but turned away.


    At the same time a door was pushed open from the corner of the hall. A middle-aged man wearing senior architect¡¯s robes came out. He respectfully said: ¡°Masters, everything is ready for inspection. Who would like toe first?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± The brown haired old man spoke up: ¡°I would like to go early back to reading some books. I don¡¯t want to dy anymore time! Hmpf!¡±


    White haired old man said: ¡°I will check too.¡± He stood up to join the room.


    Another masterughed and followed behind the two.


    ¡°This is the drawing of architect Dean¡¯s invention.¡± The previous senior architect smiled: ¡°Masters, please identify.¡±


    The brown haired old man was the first to step and stand in front of the table. He saw finely drawn design on the white papers. His eyes narrowed as he stared a bit. Suddenly, he was attracted by a pattern. He carefully looked at it and read the small note next to it. He began to murmur as he concentrated more.


    The white haired and the other old man leaned to check because of curiosity.


    It was the first time both of them had seen such cumbersome design.


    ¡°Water ¡­ ¡­ burn ¡­ ¡­ heat ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Steam? kic energy¡±


    The white haired and the other old man muttered. The expression on their faces changed as they were surprised. Their mouth were slightly open because of the shock.


    ¡°Vapor¡­Steam¡­ Under high pressure to generate kic energy¡­¡± The previous brown haired short man murmured. He recovered after a long time as he shot his palm onto table: ¡°This¡­It¡¯s not water faction¡­ Neither the wood faction nor the fire faction¡­ However it contains water, fire, pressured wind¡­ I have never seen such a thing! This ¡®steam¡¯ has never appeared before..¡±


    White haired old man stared at the design: ¡°This is not just an invention if its as said above! It¡¯s a vast new world!¡±


    The other old man looked at the drawing in surprise: ¡°I get it! It¡¯s what we have seen in the new textile machine. It¡¯s the future! If its fully utilized then its not just a product but the basic energy flow of each faction!¡±


    The man was excited as his voice was trembling. The white haired and brown haired old men recovered their eyes and nced at each other in deep shock. As the masters they understood what the new kic energy meant!


    It was creating a new faction!


    Eivissa and the other five masters were sitting in the hall drinking tea and chatting. The door opened after an hour. Eivissa looked to see the emotion filled faces of the trioing out of the room.


    ¡°Is it a good?¡± Eivissa asked.


    ¡°Pete what do you think about the invention?¡± Another old man looked at the brown haired short old man.


    The brown haired old man sighed and slightly shook his head: ¡°You check out yourself! I give up!¡±


    All the masters, including Eivissa, were surprised.


    What kind of invention could make a master admire it?


    Was it a five star item?

 Chapter 366

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 366


    Time passed


    At about seven o¡¯clock in the evening the twilight came. The rain gradually weakened but the clouds were still hovering in the sky. They weren¡¯t dispersed. Because of the annual rain season it would take a few days time for them to break off.


    On the golden wall.


    Fire was burning on beacon towers about tens of meters apart from each other. Oil from beasts and sycamore wood was used to burn the fire. The mes wouldst for long and weren¡¯t easy to extinguish as a result. The walls were as bright as a day as team of soldiers stepped up to rece the other ones in the posts.


    General Auburn ate his dinner. He looked at the sky. There weren¡¯t going to be stars tonight and the sky was doing to be as dark as ink. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take it to rain again. He turned towards his adjutant: ¡°Tell the generals not to rx so that they wouldn¡¯t be caught in surprise because of a sudden attack. Moreover ordered the intelligence to improve the frequency of the reconnaissance information.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Adjutant Jung turned away.


    ¡°Make sure that six purple feather troops are prepared and ready to attack.¡± Auburn told to another assistant.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I would like to see what kind of military adviser thought of this idea.¡± General Auburn¡¯s face was gloomy as he narrowed his eyes. He had experience war in jungle, deserts, hills and other different terrains. He had gone throughrge and small scale wars with a defeat. However this war was unprecedented. Although he upied the high ground but the climate and morale of soldiers weren¡¯t on par with the geography. There wasn¡¯t much cards in his hands to use¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At night.


    Dudian¡¯s study room in the castle.


    Dudian called Old Fulin as well as Nichs, Kroen and several others. He came up with an idea after meeting with the Old Fulin. He told Nichs and Kroen to be responsible for the implementation of the task. After everyone was dispersed Dudian sat by his desk and delved into thoughts for a long time. He slowly recovered his eyes as he sighed. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He set off curtains as he looked at the dark night without a word.


    The next day.


    The rain drizzled as the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    The kid was wearing a raincoat as he delivered the newspaper to each household in the light rain.


    The whole of outer wall area fell into an uproar after the reading the newspapers.


    Border war had begun as the barbarians have attacked the golden wall!


    This news appeared in the headlines of almost all newspapers. IT was reported in financial, entertainment and other kinds of newspapers.


    This news spread like a virus to all the corners of the outer wall. Thergest response came from the residents of themercial district. Most of them wore raincoats to ask the neighbors or gather in the squares to ask for the truthfulness of the information from the Holy Church. Most of them saw the same news of war written onto various squares belonging to Holy Church.


    ¡°The barbarians took advantage of the rain yesterday afternoon and attack the golden wall! The battlested until 6 pm. The barbarians temporarily receded after the heavy rain. The military stubbornly hold onto the fort. There are 26,200 casualties and 71,800 soldiers are injured¡­¡±


    Dudian ate break and milk while read the morning newspapers. Although he had information about the tide of the war because of Gwh and Sergei but he still checked the military newspaper to see their attitude and ideas.


    ¡°More than 20,000 soldiers died in the first day¡­¡± Old Fulin was shocked as he saw data on casualties: ¡°Are barbarians so cruel? Why do we have such heavy losses as we rely on golden wall to defend?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°How could they win thepassion of people without losing soldiers? I think the military will make a big move after the war¡­ It¡¯s just there are warming up the fools.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at him: ¡°It should be because of the development of the magistrate and Holy Church in thest years. They have be more ferocious as the image of the military fell down in the hearts of the people. The people want their children to be soldiers as its an easy job with great remuneration. Moreover no one would bully them because they would be part of the system. Actually the soldiers and guards could bully others. Even if there is no corruption but such an impression was left by the military. That¡¯s why they had directly retreated back to the golden wall to make sure that they would have a chance to restore their reputation.¡±


    Dudian added: ¡°This is a big chess game. If they can win over the enemy then it will be a great victory. However if they lose then military will lose all. But this time there is too many things that¡¯s out of their expectations. They didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be much more difficult that in their information. ording to the information given by Sergei the barbarians have used a monster called ¡®giant frog¡¯ to make siege.¡±


    ¡°If that this is able to cross the wall then it goes in a rampage of grazing. The barbarians have picked a great opportunity. I didn¡¯t think that military doesn¡¯t have any other cards than artillery.¡±


    Old Fulin looked at Dudian: ¡°Would you like them to have?¡± (other means¡­)


    Dudian smiled and frankly answered: ¡°Of course its not good for them to have other means.¡±


    Old Fulin was perplexed.


    Dudian checked the newspaper in his hand and slowly said: ¡± People will realize the tragedy and difficulty of the war through the battle, casualties and injuries¡­ I assume military is well prepared but I hope they will be able to control the situation.¡±


    Old Fulin picked another newspaper: ¡°This is an influential newspapers under the wings of Huasheng consortium. There is information about you under the war headlines. It¡¯s about your new invention. I hope you will get good results.¡±


    ¡°If we want good results then we have to rely on both of them.¡± Dudian slowly said.


    ¡°Do you mean Nichs and Kroen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What kind of mission did you give themst night? Why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much for you to worry about. Its just the rallying by newspapers isn¡¯t enough. I send them to spread leaflets and spread gossip. I think it is a good opportunity to draw the attention of the people.¡± Dudian said.


    Old Fulin was puzzled but didn¡¯t ask for more.


    At about ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    There were dozens of figures outside the castle. All of them were farmers and civilians who wanted to rush into the castle but were stopped by knights of light at the gates.


    ¡°We want Dean!¡±


    ¡°Ask hime out!¡±


    ¡°He has sinned! Ask him toe out and apologize for the dead soldiers!¡±


    ¡°The reason of my son¡¯s death is him! Huhuhu (crying sound)¡­¡±


    Dozens of people loudly shouted.


    Dudian was learning from the super chip. His brows wrinkled as he heard the voices. He nced down from the window. He was able to see the scene outside the castle.


    Pound~~


    The door was knocked.


    Dudian nced at the door: ¡°Make sure that knights of light stop them! If you have chance get some people toe forward and mix with them.¡±


    Sander was startled as he was standing outside the door. He turned away.


    The people went back after an hour as heavy rain began.


    Dudian was seriously studying as he checked the information form the super chip. He wasn¡¯t affected by the noise.


    Another day.


    ¡°The situation has deteriorated?¡±


    Dudian opened up the military newspaper and read the title.

 Chapter 367

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 367


    ¡°September 16th. Year 307 giant wall calendar. The first battle at the golden wall. 867 units of the ¡®dragon¡¯ ss artillery weapons were dispatched by the military all over the golden wall. However because of two days of consecutive rain the power of artillery was lost. The situation is very dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°At 4:23 am the barbariansunched their 8th attack. The total number of casualties for today was 12,700 ¡­¡±


    Dudian quietly read and closed the newspaper. He delved into thoughts as he looked at the cup of milk in front of him. He has long known the detailed information about the war because of Gwh and Sergei¡¯s intelligence reports. Their reports were more urate than military¡¯s. Of course, they couldn¡¯t keep statistics of casualties but they had more clear information about the general situation.


    The barbarians were sessful in breaking through the wall by using the giant frogs in the morning of the 8th battle. The barbarians climbed onto the wall and fought with soldiers in a meleebat. The battle was very chaotic andsted for more than 10 minutes. The military had sent more soldiers and special troops to block the gap and kill the enemy.


    It was a proof that the situation was beyond the control of the military. Soon it would get out of control!


    Dudian could feel the anxiety within the content. It seems the military wanted to y a big game but they had screwed up.


    ¡°The number of soldiers had to be reced with others as a result of the 8th battle. However the rain is like the poison attack and military can¡¯t avoid or prevent it!¡± Dudian¡¯s eye lit up: ¡± The next battle will be harder than the previous one. The number of sick soldiers would be much more and the military will have to use the reserve troops. Those reserves are no different than boy scouts!¡±


    ¡°Although the military hasn¡¯t used their top forces in the war but the number of the losses is to much at this point. It would be difficult to resist all the barbarians by using those top troops. The barbarians are bound to enter themercial district and it will cause panic!¡±


    ¡°Military ¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gently patted his fingers on the table.


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The third day after the war broke out.


    Dudian enjoyed his breakfast as he read the military newspaper. The situation was more severe than yesterday. There were heavy casualties. A giant frog was able to broke through the golden wall. However the soldiers were able to kill it before the giant frog was able to enter themercial district.


    Dudian checked the other newspapers. There were few newspapers who had interviews the retired general of military and got the analysis of the current war. Some of them focused on reporting the situation on the front line. The giant frog that had crossed the golden wall was also recorded in the news. A rough sketch of it was drawn. There were soldiers depicted by the corpse of the giant frog. It was shockingly big.


    Dudian looked at the drawing and then picked a fruit from the table as he went back to his room.


    ¡°Bastard! You have killed my son!¡±


    ¡°Traitor! Spy!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    More than dozen people who held umbres shouted under the rain. The knights of light firmly stood by the gates as they kept them out. They couldn¡¯t attack civilians because of their knighthood.


    Dudian nced through the window but continued to learn from the super chip.


    A stir happened inside the castle while they were having dinner in the evening. The captain of the knights of light quickly came into the dining room and said to Dudian: ¡°Architect, the military ising¡­We have no right to stop them.¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡± Let them in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The young man was relieved as he turned away.


    After few moments a team of military knights came to the hall. All of them had swords on their waists. Themander had little contempt in his face as he looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Are you Dean? We have received order to take two people from your New World Consortium. They are Gwh and Sergei. Both of them are hunters under your consortia.¡± The middle-aged captain spoke in a cold tone.


    Old Fulin, Sander, Jake and other juniors were surprised to see these people. Some of the members of the young generation shivered in fear as they saw the military men wearing ck armors.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°Nichs tell them the rule of my house.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect Dudian to have such a tough attitude towards the military. He didn¡¯t dare to persuade Dudian so he stepped up: ¡°No one is allowed to wear swords in my master¡¯s castle. My master is an architect of the Temple and you are offending him by such an attitude!¡±


    ¡°I would have caught him long ago if there was a direct evidence. As for his status as an architect, pooh!¡± The man spat on the floor.


    Nichs was anxious: ¡°You!¡±


    Old Sulin and Sander didn¡¯t expect the military men to be so brutal. They looked at Dudian.


    Dudian was sitting in his chair as he stared at the middle-aged captain. He spoke in a calm but very serious tone: ¡°I advise you to clean it otherwise I¡¯ll make you lick it back.¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­¡± The manughed and the uniformed men behind him joined. Theughter echoed in all directions.


    There was a smile on Dudian¡¯s face as he looked at them. He slowly got up and left the table towards the middle-aged captain. He step by step approached him and stood about half a meter away from him. The middle-aged captain stoppedughing and looked at Dudian who was a head smaller than him: ¡°Architect, I¡¯m a rough man and you are standing way close to me. You should be very careful because if I turn around I can hurt you. Don¡¯t me me in that case.¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡± The people behind himughed.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I would like to tell you this.¡± He clenched all five of his fingers and lifted his palm. It was a slow movement but the people standing in front of him were much slower to react. The next moment Dudian¡¯s fist hit the middle-aged man¡¯s chest in an extremely fast manner and it seemed as if the fist carried millions of tons of force behind it.


    The captain was stunned.


    Kacha~~


    Sounds of broken bones echoed.


    Bang!


    The captain¡¯s body flied out suddenly and hit the four military men behind him. All of the turned upside down.


    Dudian slowly walked towards the middle-aged captain.


    Captain was in pain. He wanted to get up but the chest muscles tightened as he wanted to use his arm to stand. The tearing pain spread through his body.


    Dudian grabbed one of his shoulders and twisted it. Kacha~ The shoulder was dislocated. He grabbed the other shoulder and dislocated it too. Afterwards Dudian used one of his hands and lifted the man from his hair. He dragged his body to the ce the man had spat to. He pressed the captain¡¯s head onto the ground and cleaned the ce with his head.


    The middle-aged captain¡¯s cheek polished the floor as Dudian rubbed his face onto the floor.


    ¡°Captain!¡± The two men standing behind them roared and pulled out the swords from the waists. They waved it at Dudian. It seemed that they had totally forgotten the identity of the teenager as an architect of the Temple. There would be a bigmotion even if they hurt a hair on his head.


    Coldness shed through Dudian¡¯s eyes as he saw two men try to attack him. His hands were as fast as lightning as he moved in an instant. Kacha~ The hands of the men grabbing onto their swords broke up and they cried up.


    Dudian stepped forward he pushed them out as he used his hands to grab onto their faces.


    It seemed like both of them were hit by a train. Their bodies were lifted off the ground and flied out. The other three that were about to stand up once again were hit by the bodies of these two.


    Dudian nced at them in anger. He turned away and squatted down. Dudian grabbed by the cor of the captain and put his scarf into his mouth to block his scream. He closed his mouth near the man¡¯s ear and softly said: ¡°Tiger is a Tiger! Because its still the king of beasts even when it it sleeps. Do you understand?¡±


    ******************


    To the users who want to register at wuxianation ¨C we don¡¯t have registration open for users at this point¡­

 Chapter 368

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 368


    The middle-aged captain¡¯s pupils shrank and painful whines echoed from his mouth as he heard the teenager whisper into his ear. There was shock in his face as in his impression the architects from the Temple would have weak bodies. However the teenager in front of him wereparable to generals in terms of power and speed.


    Dudian nced at the man¡¯s face. He loosened his grip and the man¡¯s head knocked onto the wooden floor. The middle-aged man¡¯s upper body was almost paralyzed as his chest bones were broken and both of his arms were dislocated from his shoulder.


    Dudian rapidly moved his hand as he grabbed onto the shoulder of the middle-aged man. He made a slight twist and pushed down the man¡¯s arms. Kacha~ Kacha~ Both arms were skillfully fixed.


    ¡°Both of them will report to military tomorrow! If there is anyone else from military who ns toe over then I hope you will remind them toply with the rules of my house. Otherwise they won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Dudian stood up and pped his hands. He kicked the man across the back and turned to walk towards the table.


    Nichs immediately handed towel to Dudian.


    Dudian took the towel and carefully rubbed his fingers. He made sure that all of them were clean. He handed the towel back to Nichs: ¡°Send them off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nichs smiled.


    The middle-aged captain stood up from the ground as there was an expression of pain on his face. He looked at Dudian for a moment and then turned: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The other knights looked frightened as they nced at Dudian. They turned and followed behind their captain in silence.


    Dudian held onto the knife as he looked at the table: ¡°The dishes should be cold now. Tell the chef to heat it up.¡±


    The younger generation members of the Ryan family bowed their heads as they didn¡¯t dare to look at Dudian¡¯s eyes.


    Old Fulin slightly smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After the end of the meal Dudian returned back to his study room. Old Fulin came to sit in a chair next to Dudian as Sander helped him move: ¡°You have wounded officers of the military. If they go back and report it then it will work against you in this critical period. Why were you so impulsive?¡­¡±


    Dudian looked up at him: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if their attitude was deliberately instructed by someone to test our bottom line. If it was so then the people behind them will know where my bottom line lies. If it is not like that then it doesn¡¯t matter much as my heart isfortable with what I have done.¡±


    ¡°The nobles are disgusted by the existence of hunters because of the danger and brutality.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°But hunters try to cherish their lives more than anyone after experiencing so many life and death battles. In addition there much more respect to our own lives and personalities. Those clowns were not qualified to test my patience.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled as he slowly nodded: ¡°I¡¯m worrying too much. The life outside the giant wall has taught you how to live freely.¡±


    Dudian smiled as he handed a letter to Sander who was besides Old Fulin: ¡°After Sergei and Gwhes back give them this letter. Moreover make sure that Nichs is prepared to rece them and gather intelligence from the battlefield. We have to get the first hand intelligence rather than relying on newspapers from the next day.¡±


    ¡°Can we send old Nichs?¡± Sander was surprised ¡°he ¡­¡±


    ¡°He is much stronger than you think.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I know, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Sander turned away and left the room. He gentle closed the door without making any sounds.


    Dudian opened the curtains and looked at the darkness of the night. The drizzle was still continuing and the window was half-concealed because of the cool air blowing onto it from outside. He opened the window to change the air in the room. He looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Tell Sander to order servants to prepare charcoal in your room. We have to prepare the firece in your room as the winter ising.¡±


    ¡°Winter?¡± Old Fulin was perplexed: ¡°Does it refer to ck snow season? I always hear strange wordsing from you and I¡¯m not sure where you have learnt them. Do they call ck snow season as winter in the slums?¡±


    Dudian smiled but didn¡¯t answer.


    Old Fulin saw his smiled and sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t keep everything to yourself. Although I am old and may not help you at all but at least I can share the pressure.¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about anything. But I didn¡¯t expect the appetite of the army was this big. I thought they had screwed up but now it seems that they are more smarter than the rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°I thought that they will do a forced conscription because of the outbreak of the war and push the youth into the front line of the battlefield.¡± Dudian sighed: ¡°But military¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t civilians. This time they want to directly weaken the power of the six consortia! If military is going to get the hunters from our New World consortium then no other consortia will be spared. Moreover this is a special case and no other consortia can refuse them!¡±


    ¡°The military can suppress all of the consortia in the absence of the public support. After all no one would be able to resist as the consortium is only a body which has gathered the wealthy businessmen.¡±


    Dudian sighed and continued: ¡± The ¡®public¡¯ is really strange. Its useful as it happens to be ignorant and listens to the indirectmands. Its hardworking as if it¡¯s a group of ves. However its useless as any power that has value in its eyes and heart is almost unapproachable. When ites to this then the Holy Church is the most intelligent of all of us.¡±


    Old Fulin heard the sentimental tone Dudian was talking. He was slightly startled as he looked at the teenager in front of him. Most of the sixteen year old ones would be ignorant of everything and generally would y around all day. However the kid was ying a power game with the six consortia, the military and even the Holy Church.


    Old Fulin said: ¡°My father had told me that although civilians are humble but they can¡¯t be the cornerstone of our aristocracy. If our family wants to flourish then we can¡¯t lose the favor of people. Therefore our family always approaches the civilians with a great care. This is rted to my father¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Dudian looked out through the window: ¡°Soon a group will lose the people and the public opinion. At the time we will see the performance of the military.¡±


    Old Fulin was startled. He recovered his eyes and looked out the window at the dark night.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Morning of the next day.


    Dudian got up on time. He was eating breakfast as he waited for the newspapers. Gwh and Sergei also came down from upstairs and greeted Dudian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever forget what I saidst night. The life insurancees first!¡± Dudian gently cut the steak on his te and put it in his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m not nning to put effort to collect corpses of the dead.¡±


    Sergei grinned: ¡°This battle is just a child¡¯s y for us as the spikes have been removed! Why are you talking about life insurance and eating that greasy thing in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I have a good appetite this morning.¡±

 Chapter 369

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 369


    Gwh and Sergei once again came to the golden wall. They found out that after one night the wall had be unrecognizable. It was full of corpses and there was not enough manpower to clean them. Tsunami-like roars echoed from the other side of the golden wall which stirred the eardrums and minds of the soldiers.


    Boom!


    A giant frog jumped onto the wall. Its huge body swept around the crowd and threw out many soldiers from the golden wall. The soldiers fell to the ground like sandbags. There were no more soundsing off them as most of them died on spot.


    Gwh and Sergei nced at each other. In such a war there was a high risk of death even for people with senior hunter¡¯sbat power.


    ¡°Are you from New World consortium? Go! Go! Go there!¡± A young man wearing a uniform of a lieutenant shouted at Sergei and Gwh.


    Sergei clenched his fists and turned to look at the youth. Gwh slowly shook her head as she looked at him. ording to the instructions of the young master they had to follow the orders of the military.


    General Auburn watched the situation on the wall: ¡°Are the hunters from the consortia have been mobilized?¡±


    ¡°They are in the barracks.¡± Adjutant Jung reported.


    ¡°Make sure that to form them into a separate team but they have to follow the orders from the battalion headquarters. Make them move!¡± General Auburn said in a cold tone.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adjutant Jung was surprised but didn¡¯t dare to neglect the general¡¯s order. He quickly turned away and left.


    At the same time another adjutant said: ¡°General the arrows that we have prepared isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    Auburn frowned: ¡°Why are youing to me for little things such as this? Make sure that new batches are produced and if there not enough in the warehouse then buy from the consortia! Why haven¡¯t you prepared arrows in advance as we were going to fight a long war?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The adjutant left.


    Whoosh!


    Barbarian army used catapults to throw boulders. They hit the wall. Some soldiers were smashed into pool of mud as they weren¡¯t able to avoid it on time. There were huge pits sted on the high golden wall.


    Bang!


    The part of the golden wall couldn¡¯t hold and smashed after cracks were made by the thrown boulders. The stones began to fall down the golden wall and a huge gap was revealed.


    Roar!


    The barbarians attacked through the gap as if they were angry bulls.


    The middle-aged man who was the captain of the area said in a hurry: ¡°Fast! Arrows! Block!¡±


    Roar!


    The barbarians were like group of ants which tried to climb the golden wall. The first wave of barbarians were shot dead by the arrows. But the waves that followed up were able to set foot on the wall. They reached the wall in a rapid influx.


    The width of the wall was limited. The barbarians quickly drowned the defending soldiers.


    Whoosh!


    A team of purple feather troops rushed into the battlefield. They were using spears as they swept through the barbarians like a wolf that had gone into a flock of sheep. Because of the support by the archers they were able to block the rush of barbarians.


    Roar!


    Barbarians still didn¡¯t give up as they crawled from the outside of the golden wall.


    The men of the purple feather troops were much powerful than ordinary soldiers. They beheaded the barbarians and blocked the gap. The barbarians couldn¡¯t take a half step onto the wall anymore.


    The rain was still continued as the war went on.


    After half an hour.


    A group of barbarians with dark red skin jumped into the battlefield. Their faces were grim and angry. There were cracks on their red faces which looked like blood vessels floating on their cheeks.


    ARGH!


    The red barbarians issued howls simr to beasts as they rushed at purple feather troops. They were very fast. One of the red barbarians threw a soldier from purple feather troops onto the ground and began to bite onto his face.


    Puff!


    Members of the purple feather troops rushed to rescue. They used spears to stab onto the body of the red barbarians. However thetter was still roaring and biting even though its body was full of holes. They were able to kill the red barbarians. The previous member of the purple feather troop that was attacked by it was in a deadly situation. Hispanions were overwhelmed as they checked his face. His nose, cheeks and throat were bitten and blood flowed out.


    Argh!


    The entrance of the red barbarians caused a sudden chaos in the battlefield.


    ¡°Reporting to the general! There is a gap on the 7th wall and the red barbarians have appeared. The number of purple feather troops isn¡¯t enough! We need more help!¡± An adjutant reported to Auburn.


    Auburn¡¯s face slightly changed as he spoke in a low tone: ¡°Send more purple feather troops. In addition, give the pills to the ordinary soldiers. We have to survive until the reinforcementses!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At noon.


    Dudian checked the afternoon news. The afternoon and evening newspapers didn¡¯t have a much of an audience rtive to morning news. However because of the war people began to pay more attention to its state so the sales had gone up.


    After all, the situation didn¡¯t seem to be optimistic.


    The upation of Red Maple mountains by the barbarians and the destruction of the surrounding towns and viges have been published by the newspapers. Once they passed through the golden wall then the horrors of the Red Maple mountains would ur in themercial district and entire outer wall area.


    ¡°Military is really ruthless. They have used the hunters from all the six consortia. They have even asked for the majority of primary hunters to join the war. Its no different than using them as cannon fodder!¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he read the papers.


    ¡°Purple feather troops are unable to stop the barbarians. It seems I have to give them a hand¡­¡± Dudian murmured as he gently rubbed his fingers.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The same night. The news released by the military.


    ¡°Heavy casualties!¡±


    ¡°Golden wall will fall!¡±


    ¡°The military will establish second line of defense by the Red river. It will stick to the end to defend the civilians!¡±


    ¡°The help from the inner wall area has been summoned and soon they will send reinforcements¡­¡±


    Dudian checked the eye-catching titles at the newspaper. He wrinkled his eyebrows as he pondered. Dudian put away the newspaper and turned to check the newspapers of the other consortia. All of them reported news rted to the war. Although most of them analysed the situation from different perspectives but they still admitted that the situation was very difficult. However they found different reasoning to appease the civilians and try to avoid creating panic. If there were riots then the consortia would be the most to be influenced by it.


    ¡°Golden wall has always been impregnable! The barbarians were able to easily break through the King¡¯s Fort and repeated attack the golden wall! We believe that Mr Dean, the traitor from the Temple, should be arrested and interrogated. Perhaps the information about tactics of the barbarians could be¡­¡± Dudian saw a report at the bottom of the newspapers. He looked at the lower left corner to check the name of the newspaper.


    ¡°I thought you have forgotten about me¡­¡±

 Chapter 370

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 370


    in a vast territory at the north of themercial district.


    The headquarters of the military was surrounded by the soldiers stationed as guard. At the moment seven or eight people were gathered in a broad hall in a magnificent castle in the depth of the territory. All of them were wearing medal on their shoulders. The medals were engraved with golden figure of goddess Silvia. Some of them had one while some had five of those.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to hold onto the golden wall because of soldiers fighting under the continuous rain. We have reced dozen batches of soldiers and all of them are seriously ill. Although the medical treatment is done in a timely manner but its not enough!¡±


    A white bearded old man said: ¡°These fucking barbarians are more cunning than we have imagined. We have conveyed messages regarding reinforcements to the inner wall but no one hase over yet! I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t rely on them at the critical situation!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Another middle-aged man said: ¡°It¡¯s toote to establish the second line of defense now! Previously I said that instead of using guerri warfare against the barbarians in Red Maple mountains we should have gone for straight battle. The area was in front of us and the soldiers were familiar with terrain but you all gave up on opportunity to dy the war to golden wall. What¡¯s the result? The artillery is useless because of the heavy rain!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    A blonde middle-aged man frowned: ¡°What¡¯s the use of these arguments at this point? We have toe up with a solution to save the situation as soon as possible. We are at a disadvantage. Auburn can¡¯t do anything with artillery and I assume that barbarians were aware of existence of the weapons. They understood the weakness of the artillery. It means that there are traitors and this matter had to be solved out too. If our ns are going to be sold to the barbarians then how are we going to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°Moreover the existence of the artillery is known not just in military but in the Temple of Elements and the Inferno family of the Dark Church. But I assume Inferno family wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to deal with barbarians as they will turn into the biggest suspects.¡± Another man added.


    ¡°Do you think that the architect called Dean did it?¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. He was just a civilian. He was selected by the Mellon consortium as a scavengers and identally got his hands on a magic marks. That¡¯s how he had be a hunter. Afterwards he spent three years in prison and was bailed out by a noble family. His talents were revealed after the prison term. He has no background and no contacts. How would he have information on artillery?¡± The previous man said in a disdainful tone.


    The blonde man frowned: ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find out the traitor. We should focused on the front line. We can seize time and establish the second line of defense. There is only half a day travel from here to inner wall so why haven¡¯t they replied yet?¡±


    White bearded old man¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Temporarily don¡¯t expect anything from inner wall. They won¡¯t stand by but they won¡¯t easily intervene either. We still have to rely on our own to dy time. This Red River¡¯s width is more than four hundred meters. Its unfathomable. Moreover there are aquatic monsters inside it so if we fight by the river the giant frogs brought by the barbarians will be useless. The only problem is that the barrier by the side of the Red River has to be repaired. Once we retreat from the golden wall the barbarians will chase after us. Moreover if they don¡¯t take the opportunity to chase us then they can attack the residential area from the side. The situation will be too bad in that case!¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should send some of our troops to the silver wall.¡± Another man suggested.


    Another man sighed:¡±The boundary wall of the residential area is smaller than golden wall. Its width isn¡¯t much too. The number of soldiers that could be amodated there is limited. We won¡¯t be able to defend anything there. The only way is to let the civilians into themercial district¡­¡±


    The previous blonde middle-aged man tly refused:¡±No! The situation is chaotic. If we let the civilians into themercial district then the mobs will take the opportunity to attack the nobles. We won¡¯t be able to afford the responsibility!¡±


    The others looked at each other as they sighed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye another day passed.


    The fourth day since the beginning of the war.


    Dudian was sitting in a spacious hall inside the castle. There were few shelves which had wooden swords, knight spears and other weapons. It was a room meant for the sons and daughters of the nobles to exercise. This way they could avoid the exposure to the sun.


    At the moment two small figures were sparring with each other as they used wooden swords. nk~ nk~


    Dudian was reading a book as he quietly sat in corner. From time to time he would look up at the figures as he would take a sip or two from the tea cup.


    Thump~


    The petite figure fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sister.¡± The tall figure put away the sword as he stepped forward to help his sister. It was Gabriel and Artemis.


    Dudian looked up: ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Gabriel looked back at Dudian but he still reached out his hand towards his sister. He said in a gentle tone: ¡°Sister,e on. Get up.¡±


    The girl looked at Dudian and then shook her head. She grinned as she looked at her brother: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Gabriel turned towards Dudian and bent his body ny degrees: ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry..I¡­¡±


    Dudian slowly said in a calm tone: ¡°I know that you want to protect her. But you are harming her. Do you understand me?¡±


    Gabriel whispered: ¡°I know.¡±


    Dudian casually said: ¡°Since you know then from tomorrow on you will train with Nichs. He isn¡¯t as humble as you.¡±


    Gabriel bit his lips: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Artemis stepped out. She was almost going to cry.


    Dudian nced at her: ¡°Your brother wouldn¡¯t try to help you if you didn¡¯t fall. Moreover you wouldn¡¯t have to beg me for yourself¡­ ¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up and continue practicing.¡± Dudian spoke in a cold tone.


    Gabriel looked at Artemis: ¡°Sister, lets continue. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Artemis replied.


    Knock~ Knock~


    ¡°Come in.¡± Dudian said.


    Kroen came in as the door was pushed open. He was wearing a ck suit but one of his sleeves was empty. He respectfully said: ¡°Master, the letter you were waiting for¡­¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and put down the book in his hand. He got up and said to Gabriel: ¡°You can¡¯t stop without my permission. Learn to endure!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Gabriel answered.


    Dudian turned away.


    Kroen always stuck to the manners and etiquette of butler. He bowed once more before Dudian. He nced at the book that Dudian put on the table. There were words engraved in ck color: ¡°War and Peace.¡±


    Kroen retracted his eyes and followed after Dudian. He shut the door without making a sound.

 Chapter 371

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 371


    ¡°Prepare the carriage, I¡¯m going to the Temple of Elements.¡± Dudian ordered the Kroen as he went to change his clothes.


    Kroen ran out to make sure the carriage is ready. Dudian changed his clothing and put on raincoat. The carriage was waiting for him as he stepped out of the castle. Kroen opened the door for him.


    Dudian nodded and entered the carriage.


    The carriage began to move as it slowly went out of the castle.


    The raindrops fell onto top of thepartment.


    Dudian quietly sat inside the carriage as he listened to the sound of rain. After half an hour the carriage came to the front of Church Mountains. He got off the carriage and used umbre as he went on the mountain road to his castle. He looked at the guard: ¡°Is there any letter for me?¡±


    ¡°You are ¡­ ¡­ you!¡± The guard was surprised to see Dudian: ¡°There are way too many letters. I¡¯ll give you all of them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the ones from the past.¡± Dudian added.


    The guard immediately replied: ¡°There are few from today.¡± He pulled out a drawer and took out four or five letters.


    Dudian took the letters and thanked the man. He went into his building and opened the envelopes one by one. In addition to the notice issued by the Temple the other letters were sent by the other architects. Some of them were asking about the problems they faced while the others wanted to make deals.


    ¡°Temporarily unable to assess the level? I have to personally get involved in the discussions? Strange¡­ Can¡¯t they analyze the designs? Or is it possible that they can¡¯t understand the mechanical energy?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as he skimmed through the content. He put away the envelope and left the building. He used the umbre to walk to the Temple¡¯s Council hall.


    Dudian saw seven or eight carriages parked outside the hall. The gs above them were wet and he couldn¡¯t identify the patterns.


    Dudian¡¯s eye lit up as he went to the gates of the hall step by step. The guards stopped him but recognized Dudian after he moved the umbre that covered his face. One of them respectfully said: ¡°Wee architect.¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°Are the masters inside the hall?¡±


    One of the guards replied: ¡°The masters are discussing things. We have been informed about your visit so please go in.¡±


    Dudian nodded and handed over his umbre to one of them. He shook his sleeves to threw the rain and he stepped into the hall.


    ¡°Architect, please this way.¡± The maid greeted Dudian and showed him the room.


    Dudian was led by the maid to the second floor of the hall. She knocked the door and gently pushed it after a voice echoed from inside.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes swept over the eight figures sitting around the table. All of them were old. The youngest would be at least 40 or 50 years old. Most of them had white hair. Dudian looked at the thin old man sitting at the top: ¡°Greetings master Skagen. Greetings to all the masters.¡±


    The old manughed: ¡°Architect Dean you don¡¯t have to be polite¡­Oh¡­ Perhaps after the change I will have to call you master Dean.¡±


    Dudian was surprised even though he was psychologically prepared for the moment: ¡°Master Skagen, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ ¡­¡± Master Skagenughed: ¡°Of course, I mean what I say. Your invention has been identified and ording to the Temple you have the qualification to be a ¡®master¡¯! Its toote today or else the news about you bing a master would have already released. But I can assure you tomorrow morning all the nobles and whole ofmercial district will know your name!¡±


    Dudian was startled. Although he had expected the invention to be a legendary level but he didn¡¯t imagine the Temple to be so efficient in assessment. It seems the Temple was determined to help him this time.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Thanks masters! I¡¯ll be in your care!¡±


    Skagen was surprsied to see Dudian to be so calm. Perhaps he had expect to be a master and it was his long term goal. Skagen smiled: ¡°We were looking for you because we want to discuss your incredible invention. We have talked with masters and Lord made the proposal so we won¡¯t be evaluating your invention neither as a five star item nor a legendary. It will be a faction on its own! The new, tenth faction will be born in our Temple!¡±


    Dudian was surprsied when he heard the word faction. It has been so many years but except nine basic elements no new faction was born. However his ¡®steam engine¡¯ and kic energy ideas would end up as tenth faction!


    Is it acting like a foundation?


    Skagen saw the dumb expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He said: ¡°Master Dean, I admire the new idea that was proposed by you. I had seen the new textile machine invented by you and I faintly felt inspiration. But after seeing your new concept called ¡®steam¡¯ I suddenly woke up from slumber. This is exactly what I was inspired about but couldn¡¯t put it into words. Moreover you have manufactured the idea into applicable product. Its perfect¡­ Impable¡­Haha.. ¡±


    Dudian heard the man¡¯s heartyughter. He had good impression of the man. Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s the result of my works after the new textile machine. That¡¯s how I was inspired too.¡±


    ¡°A predecessor of ours had made a well which he called ¡®cloud¡¯. He had used some kind of technology simr to ¡®steam¡¯..¡±


    ¡°We only marveled at his invention for so many years but never thought that steam can be used to propogate kic energy¡­ A difference of thinking¡­A different mindset¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about thinking a lot of times but thinking the right way. Actually you may never know if you had the right idea or not.¡± Another thin old man agreed with Skagen.


    Skagen smiled as he continued: ¡°We will give you the choice to name the new faction. Don¡¯t rush to answer now and think about it.¡±


    Dudian pondered a bit and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll use a simple word to describe the faction¡¯s name. It should be called ¡®Qi¡¯ faction. What do you think?¡± (Qi as in air, gas or steam)


    ¡°Qi?¡± Skagen was surprised: ¡°Alright, It is your right. We can¡¯t interfere with the naming. But it can¡¯t be an ugly name you know!¡±


    Dudian smiled.


    ¡°In addition to the concept of the kic energy you have submitted two pieces of designs rted to new two products. The first is called steam engine and the second one is called steam rifle. We have taken liberty and produced both of them. Its effects indeed are the same as were written in the notes in the drawings. That¡¯s why we had to dy for two days before informing you. I hope you won¡¯t be offended by our move.¡± Skagen said.


    *****************


    I will stick to Qi faction for now¡­ I¡¯m not sure about why the author used steam rifle as a phrase but I assume its a normal rifle.. I hope we will get more information about it in the future chapters.

 Chapter 372

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 372


    The best trantion of the faction name is Gas! That¡¯s without a doubt. But its not the ¡°coolest¡± so we have Steam faction (anything better sounding lemme know:D ). We will use rifle instead of steam rifle. Because it has igniting, matchlock¡­ I think it is a weapon that is better than a musket but worse than first invented rifles..


    **********


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You are being polite. I¡¯m sorry to produce designs only as the time was limited. I wanted to finish the products but half the way my servants passed me the news about unfavorable rumors about me in the outside world. So I hurried to submit the invention and concept. Fortunately there were no big mistakes or you will be troubled a lot.¡±


    Skagen turned around and looked at the crowd in the conference hall. He sighed and looked at Dudian: ¡°We have heard those rumors too but we believe that you won¡¯t be involved in such a stupid thing. Unfortunately these crazy rumors have spread everywhere at this point and we have asked the magistrate to open an investigation. There isn¡¯t any direct evidence found your involvement with the barbarians so please have a bit of patience.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you for such a thing. Moreover I have also implicated the Temple because of such unreasonable thing. I¡¯ve brought bad influence to all of you. I would love to personally attest at trial but the witnesses are my servants so there won¡¯t be much of persuasive power. I¡¯m also ufortable as its very difficult for me to prove my own alibi.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡­¡±


    Several masters loudly chuckled.


    ¡°I understand that you are depressed. The Lord has decided to send you to inner wall to study. You cane back after the end of the war so that you can avoid this momentum.¡±


    ¡°Inner wall?¡± Dudian was surprised. However he knew that it was possible because of his identity as a master which made him easy to enter the inner wall at this time. Even the consortia were helpless and couldn¡¯t set foot into the inner wall.


    He thought for a moment and sincerely said: ¡°Thank you very much! It¡¯s because of the Lord¡¯s and your kindness! But I think that escaping away is not a solution to the problem. In addition there is the military newspaper which have made the ims that are pressing at this point. The purpose of my works is nothing more than spreading the faith and benefiting the civilians. Right now, the civilians are in dire straits and I can¡¯t give up and run away. It¡¯s contrary to my work goals, my faith and spirit of the knighthood. So I¡¯m asking you all to let me stay and fight!¡±


    ¡°Knighthood?¡± Skagen was surprised but there was no time to go into details: ¡°What¡¯s in your mind?¡±


    Dudian looked at him then at the crowd. He bowed and spoke in an enthusiastic tone: ¡°I want to personally fight in the front line against the barbarians! I swear to defend the golden wall until thest drop of my blood! Please masters! Support me and I¡¯ll be grateful for lifetime!¡±


    All the masters present in the conference hall were affected by the pious and sincere words of Dudian. Previously some of them had different spections in their minds. Most of them thought that he would ask them to use their personal connections to help Dudian. But the boy had fearless determination and was brave enough to personally set foot into the extremely dangerous battlefield!


    Skagen was startled as he saw the teenager making a ny degree bow in front of him. There was shock in his face. Skagen took a deep breath: ¡°I admire your courage and believe in your love! But you are an architect and fighting in the dangerous front line is not suitable. The barbarians will break through the golden wall at any time and if you fall there it would not just affect our Temple but would be sorrowful result for countless civilians!¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, Mr. Dean don¡¯t be so impulsive! We believe in you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Dean the battlefield is too dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to use all my connections to help you wash the dirt that was smeared by the rumors. There is certainly someone behind the shadows that is spreading those rumors! ¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t lift his body as he still kept in the bowing posture. He said in a resolute and sincere tone: ¡°I hope you will fulfill my request. I don¡¯t care about master medal or the rewards of the Temple! I want to defend the civilians from barbarians!¡±


    The masters looked at each other. Some of them were dissatisfied with Dudian earlier on but their face changed and their eyes softened after Dudian¡¯s resolute action.


    Skagen nced at the crowd. He hesitated a bit before propping up Dudian: ¡°We will promise since you are requesting it. I¡¯ll talk with the Lord. As for your new products. I assume the strong destructive power of rifle can y a great role in the battlefield. It may even be able to restore the situation. The rifle can be regarded as a legendary item!¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°But its toote in a sense. Too many soldiers have died. Even dead soldier means there is a family which is saddened and fragmented! Only the total destruction of barbarians can end this war!¡±


    Skagen sighed: ¡°It¡¯s true that the war ends in pain. Since you are willing the Temple will contact military in your stead and let them use the rifle in the battlefield. If they mobilize the manufacturing power of all the consortia then its possible to stop the barbarians before they break through the golden wall!¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°The sooner its done the better the results will be.¡±


    Skagen asked: ¡°The rifle is a legendary product. How much money do you want military to pay you?¡± The legendary items would normally cost millions of gold coins.


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not nning to sell it. I¡¯m willing to donate the rifle to the military free of charge. I hope that they can use the money to end the war as soon as possible!¡±


    Skagen was startled.


    Most of the masters were perplexed.


    Donate?


    Donating a legendary level weapon?


    It had to be noted that Dudian could loot the military at this point. He could sell the rifle at several times expensive than an ordinary legendary item as there was a war going on! The military would buy it anyway! However, Dudian didn¡¯t act so but made a selfless move!


    It meant millions of gold coins!


    It was enough to buy at least 10 bustling neighborhoods in themercial district! Even the masters present in the conference hall may not produce such a product in their lifetime! At most they would create several pieces of five star items and be a master! But the teenager in front of them was willing to donate a legendary item for free!


    Moreover he wanted to donate to the military which ndered him!

 Chapter 373

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 373


    ¡°Donate?¡± Skagen couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dudian earnestly said: ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I if I can save the lives of soldiers on the front line by losing some wealth? It¡¯s worth it even if only one person could be saved!¡±


    Skagen stared at his firm and sincere eyes. He sighed: ¡°It is the truth! Moreover the rifle is your product and you have full control about how to deal with it. But we must let the civilians know about what you are doing for them! Military must apologize to you too! They have ndered an outstanding master and this crime can¡¯t be forgiven!¡±


    Dudian sighed: ¡°We can talk about this after the end of the war. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if the civilians are aware of it. At least you are aware of this. Moreover I can go to inner wall to study after the war is over. So the disturbances in here won¡¯t interfere with me. I just want to make new inventions and products to change our living environment. As for the way civilians look at me, its not much of a problem. I have attendants that protect me and they wouldn¡¯t dare to trespass into my castle.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    A wide faced old man shook his head: ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Even if you don¡¯tmunicate with the civilians but they are misunderstand you. There will be trouble in future. There are powers behind this and the civilians have to know how much you have done to this war.¡±


    ¡°Yes, its not so easy to forget about the value of a legendary item. All the consortia and military have to know about it and this matter should be published in all the newspapers!¡±


    ¡°Mr Dean it was not just you suffer grievances but our Temple is also the subject of the questions from these fools. There are some who dare to talk about our Temple at the shadows. I assume they are instigated by the members of the Dark Church!¡±


    Everyone added one after another.


    Skagen nodded and looked at Dudian: ¡°Everyone is telling the truth. We will help you and its not just about your personal reputation. It¡¯s about the reputation of the architects of the Temple. We mustn¡¯t give the opportunity to the Dark Church to spread rumors!¡±


    Dudian had a startled look on his face. He apologized: ¡°Sorry, my thinking was simple and didn¡¯t think through the perspective of the Temple. I¡¯ll listen to the arrangement of the Temple but before that I hope the rifle is given to the military for the urgent production! It has to be manufactured without dy!¡± Dudian had a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°I know, it will be send to the military after a discussion.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Dudian thanked.


    ¡°By the way you talked about the honor of knighthood. When did you be an apprentice knight?¡± Skagen asked.


    Dudian replied: ¡°Recently¡­ I saw the number of casualties in the military newspaper and I went to the Knight¡¯s Hall to test for knighthood. I hoped to have the opportunity to join the battlefield. However afterwards I learned that the military strong armed the consortia to send their hunters to the battlefield. If I knew about that I wouldn¡¯t have to test for the title of the knight but directly go to battlefield as a hunter.¡±


    Skagen replied without thinking: ¡°Nonsense! You are a dignified architect! How can you join the battlefield with the identity of a lowly hunter? They are used as cannon fodder in the battle and no one knows how many of them will survive. Unless military wants to cut off rtions with the Temple they wouldn¡¯t dare to force you into the battlefield as a hunter!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Another master added: ¡°The military moved by relying on the words of barbarians that they had caught! They dare to smear dirt on us through the newspaper. The military¡¯s guts are getting bigger!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°We will give them what they want!¡± Another master said in a cold tone.


    Dudian replied: ¡°Gentleman the military is too sensitive to the issues because of the war. We are fighting against foreign enemies and we can be seen as jokes by the barbarian if we raise an internal friction.¡±


    The other¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but see Dudian in a new sight.


    Skagen patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I hope everyone would be like you in times of war. We won¡¯t do anything now but after the war ends we will show them who we are. It¡¯s not internal friction but bnce. Military¡¯s arrogance is getting more rampant. In the end they are losing big time and want to suspect a master of the Temple in haste. Although you were not a master at the time but your potential was without a doubt! Their move is no different than trying to y a master. If we don¡¯t show them who we are then they will think that the Temple is soft.¡±


    Dudian bowed his head and blushed. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Skagen smiled: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go to inner wall to study then its alright. But military have to send an escort for you to join the battlefield. Otherwise we won¡¯t allow such a move!¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Thanks predecessors! I¡¯ll keep it in my mind!¡±


    ¡°We are not predecessors but work mates!¡± Skagen smiled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the end of conference. North ofmercial district. The Military HQ


    Whoosh!


    A bird with white feather flied by. It¡¯s wings weren¡¯t stained with rain water. Obviously its flight couldn¡¯t be hindered by rain.


    A middle-aged man reached out and grabbed the bird. He removed the reel from the foot of the bird. He took out the letter and rolled out the paper. He skimmed through the content: ¡°Legendary item¡­ Donate? Free of charge?¡±


    The man recovered and turned to run into the hall in hurry. There was a huge sand table in the middle of the hall. It covered the terrain of the entire outer wall. Even the radiation zone was engraved in it. However the contours of the radiation zone weren¡¯t clear and were marked in gray meaning unknown or unexplored area.


    Few people were standing by the sand table and chatting.


    The middle-aged man ran into the room: ¡°Generals! There is a report!¡±


    The blonde general turned and frowned: ¡°Colonel why are you so perplexed?¡±


    The colonel said: ¡°Reporting to the generals. We just received news from the Temple. They have produced a legendary level military product and they will donate it to military!¡±


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Everyone turned towards the colonel. Although they didn¡¯t listen to his words one by one but the words ¡®Temple¡¯ and ¡®Legendary¡¯ caught their attention as they were too special.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± The previous blonde general asked once more.


    Colonel continued: ¡°We just received the news that master Dean from the Temple has produced rifle which is a legendary item. He will donate it to army for free of charge. Moreover it is a military product!¡±


    The general looked at each other.


    ¡°Military product and legendary level?¡± A middle-aged general was surprised: ¡± How many years has it been that the Temple produced a legendary level military product? Would they deliberately set its level so high?¡±


    The white bearded old man who was standing at the top had traces of shock in his eyes. He stared at the colonel: ¡°Did you just say master Dean?¡±

 Chapter 374

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 374


    ¡°Master ¡­ Dean?¡±


    Several other generals reacted in shock.


    The colonel bowed: ¡°It¡¯s not wrong¡± He continued: ¡°Master Dean has donated the new product called rifle to the military.¡±


    The faces of some of them changed. The blonde general sucked cold breath and said in a shock: ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Dean who was reported by the barbarians that we took captive? We investigated the man. He was only sixteen years old and had be a senior architect. Howe he was promoted to a master so soon?¡±


    ¡°Its reasonable for the Temple to enhance his position to a master¡¯s if the so called rifle is a legendary level military item¡­But¡­ ¡± Another general said in a calm tone.


    The white bearded general retracted his eyes form the colonel and said: ¡°Although the Temple always maintains their public image but their internalws are too strict. They wouldn¡¯t force this Dean¡¯s item to legendary level and upgrade his status to master to earn face. I¡¯m afraid in that case they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince the other masters and their losses will be much greater. It would be a stupid move. I think this rifle is really a legendary weapon. Maybe it will be able to help us change the situation in the front¡­¡±


    The doubts in the hearts of others dissipated after hearing his words. One of them said: ¡°If its really a legendary item and it was donated to us¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like a move that a traitor would do. After all the price of a legendary item amounts to millions of gold coins. You can live luxury life for ten lifetimes without a worry! He would have taken asylum from the Temple and could go to inner wall to live and nevere back to the outer wall area!¡±


    ¡°Yes, It would be too stupid to use donation to scrub suspicion!¡±


    ¡°We have to investigate this person! Although its not a noble move but there are lots of people who admire masters! If he is really wronged then we will be in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°This time we are in a pinch. me those idiots. They have directly published the news without investigating and figuring out anything! We as military won¡¯t have a face if its found that everything was a misunderstanding!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    At the same time!


    A guard came in and reported: ¡°Generals a master Skagen from the Temple hase to visit you. He wants to meet with general Lorenzo.¡±


    ¡°Master Skagen is here?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±


    White bearded old man¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Let him join us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard turned and left the hall.


    After a moment, Skagen joined the hall as the guard led the way.


    The white bearded old man was waiting in front of the sand. He stepped forward towards master Skagen. There was a smile on his face: ¡°Master, it has been a long time.¡±


    Skagen calmly looked at him and other generals: ¡°I won¡¯t dy your time as there is a war happening right now. I believe that you have much more things to do rather than wasting your time on me. I came here on behalf of the Temple and our new master Mr Dean. I¡¯m here to tell you two things!¡±


    Lorenzo¡¯s face slightly changed but he still maintained a smile: ¡°You are resolute and vigorous. We have just learned about mr Dean being promoted to master. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯te yet to congratte him. I would like to know what you want to say.¡±


    Skagen calmly said: ¡°First of all the military newspaper has to write about master Dean¡¯s donation on the front page as a headline. It has to be noted that he was wronged too. We need justice!¡±


    ¡°Even if the master didn¡¯t say we would publish master Dean¡¯s generosity in the military newspaper.¡± Lorenzo frowned: ¡°However the battlefield is unpredictable. We can¡¯t put such a news headlines.¡±


    Skagen¡¯s mouth tilted a bit but he didn¡¯tugh: ¡°We are going to donate a legendary level military product. Are you saying that it has nothing to do with the war? Although you haven¡¯t seen the product yet but have Temple ever disappointed military with our assessment level? We have evaluate from one star to five stars. Have we ever done a wrong identification?¡±


    Lorenzo¡¯s face slightly changed. If he didn¡¯t ept Skagen¡¯s words it meant that he was spitting on Temple¡¯s face. If he agreed then he had to spit on someone else¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master, I think we have to discuss¡­¡±


    Skagen frowned: ¡°General you just said that the situation at the battlefield is changing. Shouldn¡¯t you put all your energy into the decision making?¡±


    Lorenzo was silent for a moment: ¡°Alright, I promise it. The second thing?¡±


    ¡°IT is very simple. Master Dean insisted to personally fight on the front line. I hope you can send the most elite fighter to protect him. I believe that you wouldn¡¯t like to see a master from the Temple who is less than 18 years old and have produced two legendary items to fall dead in the battlefield. This will be a loss to the giant wall!¡±


    Lorenzo was shocked.


    The generals standing behind him were stunned in anger.


    They were angry because of Skagen¡¯s previous words but at the moment they doubted their ears.


    What does it mean to fight at the front line?


    Even the generals were reluctant to go to that ce!


    Especially in this situation the barbarians were about to capture the golden wall. If the military failed to protect then even the generals wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. In the army the individual power was like a dot of sand in the desert.


    However the teenager wanted to take the initiative and go to front line? Moreover he insisted!!!?


    Lorenzo recovered: ¡°Master Skagen, did I hear it wrong? Master Dean wasn¡¯t to personally go to battlefield? Why didn¡¯t you stop him? The front line is too dangerous. Even if we send the most elite soldiers we can¡¯t guarantee the safety of anyone! To tell you the truth we can¡¯t even guarantee that the barbarians would not break through the golden wall the next moment. Once the golden wall falls then anyone whoes back alive have to rely on blessings and luck of goddess Silvia!¡±


    ¡°We wanted to stop but he insisted on going to battlefield! Mr Dean isn¡¯t only the most talented architect in thest hundred years but all has passed the first test of the Knight Hall! Once he passes through the next assessment he will be a real knight! He has the spirit of the knighthood! We wanted to send him to the inner wall to study and never return back to the outer wall!¡±


    Skagen stopped for a moment. His fingers clenched into a fist under his sleeves: ¡°But! But he didn¡¯t want to escape! In order for the military to reduce the casualties he was ready to give up selling the legendary product so that the military wasn¡¯t burdened!¡±


    ¡°And for the glory of the knighthood he insisted on fighting in the battlefield! He was a hunter in the past but was imprisoned because of injustice! Now when he saw the crisis in the battlefield and heavy casualties he is ready to personally rush to fight for the civilians!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you will think that he does so to restore his reputation and prove that he hasn¡¯t collided with the barbarians.¡±


    ¡°But I have to remind you that he is already a master of the Temple! He has produced two legendary level products! He could have looted endless wealth from the military through the sales!¡±


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°He could have earned great wealth and joined the inner wall! He would enjoy superior lifestyle till the end of time! But he didn¡¯t! He abandoned glory to rush to the battlefield! A battlefield where any moment is death!¡±


    ¡°Now. General do you think that such a person would sell hispatriots? Would such a person collude with barbarians? Would such a person be a traitor?¡±

 Chapter 375

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 375


    Lorenzo and other generals fell into silence as they looked at the expression in Skagen¡¯s eyes. The vast hall stayed quiet for few moments.


    Lorenzo slowly said: ¡°Master we will send our top soldiers to defend the safety of master Dean. You shouldn¡¯t be worried about that. In addition we will thoroughly re-investigate the confession of the barbarians. This matter was neglected by military and the news was published in rush because of our negligence. We will take full responsibility for this matter. I hope it won¡¯t affect the rtionship, friendship and covenant we had with the Temple for many years.¡±


    Skagen saw Lorenzo¡¯s serious expression. He added: ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Lorenzo nodded: ¡°Please forgive us. Never it will happen again.¡±


    Skagen was aware that oral promises had no effect. But he was looking at the opposite party¡¯s posture and standing. There was anger in his face. Skagen raised his hand and two men entered the hall. One of them had a metal item on his back. From their robes and medals it could be seen that both of them were senior architects.


    The generals eyes were attracted to the metal item at the back of one of the senior architects. However from the size and appearance the item didn¡¯t seem to give a lethal vibe. There was no sharp edge either.


    ¡°This is the rifle. The legendary military weapon.¡± Skagen indifferently said: ¡°Is it alright if I show you its destructive power?¡±


    Lorenzo was very curious: ¡°Of course, please do so.¡±


    Skagen nodded and nced at the hall. There were no empty ornaments. His eyes fell on few chairs. He said: ¡°Take one of the chairs and put a general¡¯s armor on the chair.¡±


    Lorenzo and other generals were puzzled but still went ording to Skagen¡¯s instructions.


    Skagen saw that the shooter was ready and pointing the rifle at the target. He looked at chair which was fifteen meters away from the shooter. He said: ¡°Generals please don¡¯t stand in the middle.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lorenzo and the other generals were stunned at the senior architect¡¯s posture. It was simr to shooting a crossbow!


    The middle-aged senior architect aimed at the chair. He adjusted the rifle to second gear and used the match to ignite the lead. He pulled the lock and pulled trigger. A metal ball suddenly ejected out from the muzzle.


    Whoosh!


    In a blink of an eye the sound of metal collision echoed and disappeared.


    The eyes of Lorenzo and other generals narrowed in shock. They felt their scalps tingle because of horror. They were generals and all of them knew about military strategy and knowledge. But in addition they had highbat power which ensured them toe back alive one campaign after another.


    However at this moment they felt the feeling of death passing by them.


    Too terrifying!


    Their constitution was much higher than ordinary person¡¯s moreover their senses were much better too. However at the moment they were just aware of something shooting out from the muzzle and nothing else.


    Lorenzo looked at the armor on the chair. There was actually a hole on it!


    Although it wasn¡¯t the best armor but it was one that was used by the generals! The sword would be able to pierce it!


    There was a trace of pride in Skagen¡¯s eyes as he looked at shocked expression of the generals. He was scared the first time when he saw the power of the legendary weapon. The destruction was the secondary advantage of the weapon. The most terrible part was that even a child could use it! It was in no way inferior to the technique used by Inferno family!


    Actually to some extent it was much more scarier!


    After all to make an explosion sufficient amount of powder had to be used. However this rifle was totally different. It was light and small. Its destructive power would more ten times more than inmmation technique of Inferno family if it was used by some cult!


    ¡°This, this ¡­¡± An old general swallowed his saliva and looked at the architect.


    The senior architect pulled the gear and the me inside it was extinguished.


    Lorenzo and other generals looked at him in fear and dread. Lorenzo¡¯s face was calm but his chest went up and down rapidly. He slowly asked: ¡°This¡­It¡¯s used just like that?¡±


    Skagen faintly smiled: ¡°Yes the requirements are not that high. An archer is needed for good aim. In addition the range of the rifle isn¡¯t that far. The maximum is 50 meters which is on third gear. The range is 30 meters in 2 gear and 15 meters on first one. The speed and shooting intervals will be different in each gear. There are information about this in documentation. I won¡¯t waste your time by borating on it right now.¡±


    Lorenzo looked at the rifle: ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be used here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just turn off the firing mechanism. ¡±


    Lorenzo and other generals were relieved to hear Skagen. However there was a little fear lingering in them. The attack rate of fire was too fast. Even if someone was prepared it would be difficult to avoid it. If the enemy was a bitx then they would die on spot!


    One of the generals looked behind the chair and saw a small ball embedded into the wall. He carefully reached and pulled it out. He looked back at Skagen: ¡°Master is this the little thing that caused the attack?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Skagen nodded.


    Lorenzo and other general were shocked as they wouldn¡¯t expect something as small as a marble could cause such a lethal attack.


    ¡°This is really ¡­ a legendary weapon!¡± Lorenzo wryly smiled as he looked at the rifle in architect¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Our Temple never disappoints!¡± Skagen added.


    ¡°This thing can break through steel!¡± The blonde general spoke: ¡°If we invest in it inrge scale then the future of warfare will be rewritten! The scope of this weapon is too big. No wonder it was rate as a legendary weapon! It is creating a new era in warfare!¡±


    Skagen continued: ¡°The steel was soft as the thickness of your armor was not enough. So its normal for it to breakdown. The future armors should be tougher than the ones produced today. You saw the effect of the rifle and I hope you can produce and introduce it into the battlefield as soon as possible. It was the wish of master Dean to reduce the casualties of soldiers and win the war!¡±


    Lorenzo said: ¡°Our army has sworn to protect the golden wall and we will live up to master Dean¡¯s expectations!¡±


    Skagen nodded and turned away to leave.


    The senior architect presented the rifle to Lorenzo.


    Lorenzo wanted to stop the architect as his heartbeat was going crazy. His muscles were tightened as he got ready to take the rifle.


    ¡°General, please.¡± The architect handed out the rifle.


    There was a trace of unnatural smile on Lorenzo¡¯s face as he took the rifle in ordance to the position the architect was carrying it.


    ¡°General rest assured that as long as its used ording to the instructions the rifle is very safe!¡± The architect smiled.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lorenzo politely answered.


    Lorenzo watched as Skagen and two senior architect left. He turned and said: ¡°Start the production of the rifle at the military workshops right now! Continue to manufacture it non-stop without sleep!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A general said and left.


    ¡°General the body of this weapon is made of metal. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much of metal materials in our warehouse. We will have to collect from the consortia!¡± Another general who was responsible for logistics department spoke out.


    Lorenzo coldly said: ¡°The treaty signed with the consortia is very clear. During the war time they must fully support us! If any of them wants to earn dirty money then take over their factories forcefully!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now we will be able to change the tide after we use the rifle!¡± The blonde general said in an excited tone: ¡°We will reserve them for archers and soon can use them in the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when our workshop can produce it. It looks to have lots of parts. Damn, if we can manufacture it soon!¡±


    Lorenzo looked at the man: ¡°We would have this product in our hands much more earlier if it wasn¡¯t for the influence of the military newspaper. Whoever published that news¡­ Immediately arrest them and strictly investigate. I want to know who is giving them the courage from the shadows!¡±

 Chapter 376

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 376


    Dudian left the Temple and went straight back to his castle. He called old Fulin and others for a meeting. He told them the details of his aplishments and let them know that he was appointed as a ¡®master¡¯. Everyone was shocked and speechless at turn of events.


    ¡°So the invention that you submittedst time was really a legendary level item!¡± Old Fulin felt incredible. The sixteen year old boy who was sitting in front of him had already produced a legendary level item which meant that he was very talented. But right now he had produced a second one. Never before such a thing had happened in the history of giant wall of Silvia.


    Sander, Nichs, Kroen and others were shocked to face a sixteen year old master who had created two legendary products.


    Everyone was aware that Dudian¡¯s previous senior architect identity was in no wayparable to his new status. He was one of the top figures within the outer wall at the moment!


    Dudian saw the expressions on their faces. It seems that the title of a master had much more profound meaning than he had imagined. Even the old Fulin was no exception. They weren¡¯t aware of him creating and heading a faction yet!


    Creating a new faction and new system was much more sensational news inparison to him bing a master. Since the birth of the Temple there have been 9 factions. However in the long years since the creation of thest faction no new extraordinary development was made for further improvement. It has to be noted that with the introduction of the ¡®Steam¡¯ faction he will enter the history books as a legendary master!


    He will be able to do anything that he wants within the outer wall with such an identity!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too emotional!¡± Dudian coldly said as he could see through the thoughts that were passing in minds of everyone: ¡± There is a war going on and I will personally fight in the front line to win the war and restore the negative reputation that Mellon consortium has brought upon me. Now we need to do some preparatory work.¡±


    Old Fulin and others were perplexed as they looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Are you nning to join the war?¡± Old Fulin was stunned.


    Sander added: ¡°Master, your identity and the invention of pair of legendary items is enough for people to not suspect you anymore! Why do you want to join the battlefield? Its too dangerous.. If an ident¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes ah ¡­ ¡°Nichs wanted to propose an idea.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudian nced at Nichs who didn¡¯t utter another word.


    Dudian retracted his eyes and indifferently said: ¡°I¡¯ve decided on this and nothing can change my mind. I¡¯m not here for you guys to advise me. I know that my identity alone is enough to cancel the suspicion of most people. Moreover the military will find a way to restore the damage they have done to my reputation. But this is not my aim. I don¡¯t want to cancel the public anger but to transfer it!¡±


    ¡°The ones who tried to smear dirt on me will swallow it back!¡±


    Old Fulin was startled: ¡°Transfer? Is this why you want to get involved with war? However unless we find direct evidence that the nder was spread by Mellon consortium then we are helpless at this point.¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower and time to find evidence to pull them out. And once the war ends even if the evidence is found the anger of civilians will be gone for long. Time heals pain so we have to take advantage of the chaos that was created as a result of outbreak of war! This is the perfect chance!¡±


    ¡°War? How we will lead?¡± Old Fulin frowned as he couldn¡¯t understand.


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short everyone will act ording to my instructions. Nichs you must go to the workshop that you had previously rented. Speed up process of printing leaflets! Make sure that those leaflets are spread inmercial and residential districts! Don¡¯t forget to put my image on the leaflets. Make sure it to be a tragic scene where I¡¯m fighting against barbarians. Remember to add information about me donating legendary level weapon to the military and write down about me bing a master of the Temple. You should be aware of how to put these into proper words.¡±


    ¡°I know, young master.¡± Nichs bowed in respect.


    Dudian looked at Kroen: ¡°After I join the battlefield begin to spread the news about Mellon consortium trying to frame me. Write some truth and mix some rumors. Add names of real locations, high-ranking officers and people from the Holy Church. But don¡¯t add real names. Make up characters like master Kroen or stuff like that! Do you understand?¡±


    Kroen was startled.


    Old Fulin and Nichs were stunned too.


    ¡°I-I know.¡± Kroen replied.


    Dudian continued: ¡°Everything has to be done in secret. Hire middle-men for these things and make sure that they are not traced back to us. Do everything ording to the techniques I have taught you.¡±


    ¡°I know, young master.¡± Kroen said.


    Dudian nodded and looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Patriarch you help me out by contacting every consortia except Mellon. They should help us out by publishing news about us. Hint them that if the performance will be good I¡¯ll remember their favor. However don¡¯t tell anything in my name.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Old Fulin nodded as he heard Dudian talk. He knew that Dudian had arranged every move in an orderly manner so he was relieved to see that Dudian had prepared to everything.


    Dudian looked at Sander: ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to personally visit Mellon consortium in my name. Talk to them and see if they are willing to close down the previous problems. They have to withdraw and apologize for the previous nder. If there is a rification then we can coexist in the future. But they have to pay a fee for my reputation loss. 1 million gold coins!¡±


    ¡°In addition, they must also give us a passage to the outside! Tell them that as long as they concur with these two conditions and remember to emphasize those ones then I as master Dean will swear in my name no longer to act against them and peacefully coexist together!


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Sander was stunned.


    Old Fulin, Nics and Kroen were also shocked. Let bygones by bygones? Peaceful coexistence? They have been in contact with Dudian for a long time and they were aware that he wasn¡¯t such a good man!


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you?¡± Dudian frowned.


    Sander recovered: ¡°Yes, I do. But Mellon consortium¡­ Will they really believe it? And, do you really don¡¯t want revenge?


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°How can we attack if we don¡¯t have an enemy?¡±


    They suddenly understood Dudian¡¯s purpose. However their faces changed as bursts of chill appeared in their hearts. They felt fortunate that this teenager was on their own side or they would have lots of sleepless nights.


    ¡°When are you going to start?¡± Old Fulin asked.


    Dudian tapped his fingers on table as he whispered: ¡°It¡¯s too early right now. I¡¯ll set off when the golden wall is captured by the barbarians.¡±


    Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°Do you think the barbarians will pass through the golden wall? Wouldn¡¯t they rush into themercial district? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°We will be fighting against Mellon in any case. But what¡¯s the point of defeating barbarians at the golden wall? At best I¡¯ll get some cheers from the public. But if it falls into the hands of barbarians then Mellon consortium will have no chance to make aeback!¡± Dudian inly replied.


    Old Fulin reacted after a moment: ¡°True, but if the barbarians take over the golden wall then there will be countless dead and wounded. It would be way hard to repel them at that point!¡±

 Chapter 377

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 377


    Dudian looked at Old Fulin: ¡°Patriarch it seems you are thinking to high of me.¡±


    Old Fulin was confused.


    ¡°My appearance on the battlefield will be a show.¡± Dudian said: ¡°All the civilians and nobles of the consortia think of me as a talented architect but nothing else. They may think that I can make excellent weapons but don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a mighty war general. Moreover, what kind of a role I can y in the war? In terms of personal strength I¡¯m like a drop in the ocean!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s pointless for me to enter the battlefield in the early period. As long as I join the battlefield towards the end I will win!¡±


    Old Fulin was speechless.


    Dudian continued: ¡°I have never said that I¡¯ll be fighting against the barbarians face to face ande up as a hero of the front line! Of course, if a physically weak architect did this then the effect will be different. But right now the civilians haven¡¯t experienced enough pain. I want them to crush their teeth because of pain of loss. Their hearts have to be broken. Their anger has to be stimted to the max. IF they don¡¯t experience loss then how do you think I¡¯ll use their anger to overthrow a consortia in the outer wall? If only a small number of people feel the pain of the war then the survivors will abandon those families. They will be excluded from the society. They will be powerless even if I wanted to use them.¡±


    ¡°So the only answer is to let them experience ultimate pain. The desperation they feel have to drive them crazy and angry so that we can direct it.¡±


    There was silence in the study room.


    Old Fulin, Sander, Nichs, Kroen and others looked at the indifferent expression on the teenagers face and listened to the words that came out of his mouth. The coldness spread through their body because of those words.


    Old Fulin¡¯s eyelids slightly shook. He looked at Dudian as he slowly said: ¡°Will army be able to repel the barbarians by relying on your legendary military weapon? If not, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±Dudian said in a tone full of confidence: ¡°The weapon should be easily pierce through the armor and skins of the barbarians. However it will be hard to kill the monsters outside the giant wall relying on this steam rifle.¡±


    In this era because of the monster intrusion outside the giant wall the cold weapons have advanced to the extreme as the smelting process was developed. But the purification of steel wascking as the technology was insufficient to achieve that type of steel that Dudian wanted. So unless the armor was improved it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the bullets of the steam rifle. Otherwise when the rifles were introduced in the medieval Europe they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the knights back then. The countries well-equipped with cold weapons weren¡¯t able to stand in front of countries that used gunpowder technology. They were beaten and unable to parry with them. (I think it refers to Germany¡¯s aplishments against Pnd and other countries in the second world war)


    Moreover his steam rifle¡¯s driving force was steam but no gunpowder. It was the earliest and most basic method used in the old era¡¯s firearm principles.


    The firearms were invented in Song Dynasty in China. To be precise they were used by the Southern Song Dynasty. Although Tang dynasty was the first to introduce gunpowder to the military but they only made ¡®rockets.¡¯ (author note: gunpowder tied to the arrows). The firearms used by the Chinese had effective range of 100 meters and could easily pierce the armor of enemy.


    But the mechanism used by the Dudian was able to generate kic energy due to steam and couldn¡¯t match the power of the gunpowder based rifles. That¡¯s why his steam rifles didn¡¯t have range and destruction power of the proper firearms.


    But it was enough for Dodian.


    He didn¡¯t want a real rifle or gun to appear in this chaotic wall.


    After all he was in a high position and had too many enemies. He wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge every bullet if an enemy hid in the shadows and aimed at him.


    However if he could reach the power that the Dragon girl had which was beyond thebat power of the senior hunter then even the firearms wouldn¡¯t be a threat to him.


    Even though steam rifle couldn¡¯t bepared to the firearms but it would be able to break through the armor of the soldiers within the effective range of 50 meters. So using armor of hunters or general didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t be punctured.


    Moreover the steam rifle had maximum range of 50 meters. He believed that he would be able to see through such a plot if someone tried to kill him. Even if the other person disguised very well but no-one was aware that he was able to see the heart and blood vessels of the others. He could roughly determine the hidden emotions of the others through the abnormal contradiction and speed of the heart. He had synesthesia which he could use to sense the sound that metal product emitted.


    In addition, Dudian was fortunate about the deformity in the development. The Inferno family from the Dark Church hade up with gunpowder and the artillery was introduced into the military. IT was much faster than the introduction in the old era. After all, the gunpowder in its early days was used in alchemy in China and Tang dynasty introduced it to military at itsst days. Afterwards it was passed to Southern Song dynasty. It took three hundred and fifty years for the firearm to be made after that gunpowder changed hands. Ifpared to the invention of gunpowder and artillery within the giant wall then that time leap is too long.


    However it was not surprising as Dudian had learned history of this development from the super chip. The reason the firearms were introduced was the frequent wars that happened at the borders of the Southern Song dynasty. The war was the most effective way which was a catalyst to the development of the new weapons.


    The conclusion is that the development of advanced weapons was closely rted to the environment.


    This is the reason why the medieval society copsed in the West after the introduction of the gunpowder.


    It was likely the current situation within the giant wall. However the repeated harassment at the border by the barbarians yed a minor role. A total of two or three times arge scale war had happened. As a result it gave birth to the artillery.


    But after the emergence of the artillery the development halted. The firearms, missiles and other things weren¡¯t invented. The main reason is that the gunpowder was a taboo!


    Artillery itself was a taboo weapon and wouldn¡¯t be used in ordinary small-scale wars. They wouldn¡¯t even leave a cannon at the top of the fortress. It was a proof of how afraid they were of this thing!


    Who would dare to develop something which was taboo? In the old era the scientists dared to experiment on this that were contrary to the rules of the country. But it was different in the old days. The scientists could escape from one country and relocate to the another. But where could you flee within the giant wall?


    Moreover the Dark Church also didn¡¯t dare to study it and banned gunpowder!


    Old Fulin was relieved and assured as he looked at Dudian¡¯s confidence. However he was not feeling good in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t care about the civilians but the thought of such a ughter made his heart ufortable and guilty. He knew that those feelings were useless and from the rational point of view Dudian was right. But extreme rationality brought cold bloodedness¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact consortia.¡± Old Fulin sighed and got up.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°It¡¯s hard on you.¡±


    Old Fulin wanted to lift his palm and pat Dudian¡¯s shoulder but he changed his mind. He used the crutches to slowly leave the room.

 Chapter 378

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 378


    Mel family.


    The retired old patriarch of the family George Mel was sitting in a chair. There was a gloomy expression on his face. Two figures stood up in front of him. One of his son Mark who was known as a genius businessman in the aristocratic circles. The second one was Sarah who recently was recognized as an exceptional talent. Both of them had ugly faces.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning all the nobles, knights and civilians will know that this kid has be the youngest master in the history of the Temple. He will be untouchable!¡± The wrinkled old face of George was as frosty as an ice block. His brows were like sharp swords. He was angrily looking at the slender figure of Sarah. She was his most proud granddaughter. But right now he felt disappointment and anger.


    ¡°Temporarily block the news that we got from Master Thomas. The members of the consortium can¡¯t know about it right now.¡± George stared at Sarah: ¡°This is something that you controlled from the beginning. It was your first job! You were using all the resources and contacts of the consortium but failed! The kid was someone without a background! Now he has the status of an untouchable and we won¡¯t be able to cope with him!¡±


    Sarah bit her lower lip and her fingers clenched onto her skirt. She suppressed the anger in her heart: ¡°Grandpa, everything was ording to the n. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so capable. He produced a legendary item after short time of proposing the concept of ¡®lightning rod¡¯. No one could predict that, I also¡­ ¡±


    George smashed his palm onto the table in anger: ¡°What did you do? Couldn¡¯t you just kill him before he could resist? Didn¡¯t I teach you that you can¡¯t be soft with the enemy? You mustn¡¯t even tease an enemy! Even a wounded dog will try to bite at you if its anxious. Even if it can¡¯t hurt you it will dirty your clothes. Such a simple rule! Why did you forget it?!¡±


    ¡°Moreover he was outside the giant wall for seven or eight days! He had cut off all the contact with the wall. How couldn¡¯t you kill him? He was wanted by almost every power¡­ How did he dare to show up? How was he able to submit an invention?¡±


    Sarah was startled: ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯m wrong. I will be responsible for this matter!¡±


    ¡°Responsible?¡± George heard the biggest joke of his lifetime but couldn¡¯tugh. He said in a cold tone: ¡°What will you do? You won¡¯t be able to deal with him even if he was an ordinary master! Not to mention he is the youngest master in the history of the Temple! The possibilities are infinite! He hase up with a new concept which has opened a new faction. If the new concept proves itself¡­Do you know what kind of a person he will be? He could destroy Mellon consortium just like pinching a mosquito. It will be as simple as that! His single word can make all the nobles and civilians to target us! They will cut all the trade with us. Do you even understand the magnitude of the problem?¡±


    Sarah was pale. She realized that the situation what much moreplex that she had thought. She was full of remorse. Actually, she was looking forward to see the boy with the helpless look in front of her. But now it seems that her expectations were nothing but a joke. (Is she a tsundere in love with dean?)


    ¡°Father.¡± Mark said: ¡°ming Sarah at this point won¡¯t resolve anything. The kid has just be a master and his status isn¡¯t stable. He doesn¡¯t have time to establishwork. As long as he goes to the front line then we can assassinate him. We can use the chaos of the war. As long as he is dead then there won¡¯t be anything to talk about.¡±


    George looked at him: ¡°Now that¡¯s the only option. But you have to be sessful. The failure is not allowed. Otherwise our losses will be immeasurable. Don¡¯t forget that there are other five tigers who are staring at us!¡±


    ¡°I will. I will make sure that ¡®shadows¡¯ obliterate the military escort. They would kill him when he is not prepared. He is just an intermediate hunter. Although he has the magic marks of a juranzhi but hisbat power isn¡¯t sufficient. The ¡®shadows¡¯ will be able to kill him as easy as slicing a vegetable. ¡± Mark replied.


    George nodded and looked at Sarah ¡°Go back and reflect on your mistakes! ¡±


    Sarah clenched her fists and bowed: ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± George said.


    Sarah left the room.


    George looked at Mark after she left: ¡°I heard they came to negotiate? Did they really want us to pay 1 million gold coins and cede a passage? They want to destroy us with our own money! It is a joke! This old fox has be more cunning after leaving our consortium.¡±


    Mark slowly said: ¡°Father it was just a discussion. Maybe we should send them the money. They won¡¯t be a threat to us with just that. But if we can make a treaty then maybe they will believe in our ¡®sincerity¡¯. It may be helpful towards the assassination. After the little devil dies it will be easy to deal with the old fox!¡±


    George nodded: ¡°True, but its going to be a little bit hard to manage that.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian called Neuss after Old Fulin and other left. He told him to refuse anyone whoes for a visit.


    It was as he had expected. After the afternoon one consortia after another send messengers to visit him. Some nobles families and knight families came with gifts to congratte him too.


    Dudian looked through the window from the second floor and saw the endless stream of visitors. He covered the window with curtain and continued to study.


    The next day.


    Dudian checked the morning newspapers. The news about Dudian bing a master and donating a legendary military weapon was publicized. Moreover the news of the new concept almost covered theyout of the newspapers. Even the military newspaper reported about him donating the ¡®steam rifle¡¯ to the military for free of charge.


    However the military newspaper didn¡¯t rify anything about the previous barbarian confessions. Apparently it would appear to be too fake at the moment.


    Dudian was very satisfied.


    The Temple¡¯s newspaper had exaggerated everything inparison to the other newspapers. Almost all the news were about Dudian. Him bing a master, donating weapons, steam energy analysis etc¡­ There were interviews with other masters talking about advantages and disadvantages of the kic energy. Moreover the information about the use of steam rifles in the war was mentioned too.


    Dudian smiled. He estimated that the Temple had ¡®exploded¡¯ at the moment. Most people who were at bottlenecks would try to seek new breakthroughs throw this new concept.


    Dudian looked at the newspapers under the wings of other consortia. The information about him was reported in newspapers of all six consortia. Even the Mellon consortium reported about him. They didn¡¯t try to nder him anymore and they reported as if nothing has happened between them.


    Dudian gently smiled: ¡°It seems Old Fulin¡¯s is too good at dealing with things but unfortunately its toote.¡± However the next moment he frowned. He felt a trace of danger as if something was wrong.

 Chapter 379

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 379


    The same morning. Scott consortium HQ.


    Everyone was fiercely arguing in the conference hall.


    Chai Rostov frowned. He raised his hand and smashed on the table: ¡°Please, be quiet!¡± The heated discussion quietened in a matter of seconds.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Chai said in a cold tone: ¡°IT has passed and there is no point in using each other. If I¡¯m not mistaken then Rosie hade back then and told us to acquire master Dean¡¯s new invention at the price of a legendary level item. No one who is sitting right here gave consent! What¡¯s the point of regretting it now?¡±


    Everyone had aplex expression on their faces as they heard his words.


    Rosie who was sitting next to Chai sighed. Back then when she had heard the words from the teenager¡¯s mouth she had mentioned it in the council symbolically and didn¡¯t insist on acquiring the invention. Perhaps if she was a bit more fierce back then right now Scott consortium¡¯s, Chai¡¯s and her personal assets would have sky rocketed. The opportunity was ced in front of her but she didn¡¯t¡­.


    ¡°Hey! We could have bought a new concept(system) for a price of a legendary item if we had a bit of courage. We didn¡¯t dare to exchange a grain of sand for a mountain of gold¡­¡± An old aristocrat wryly smiled as he shook his head.


    Another person added: ¡°At the beginning we alsoughed at master Dean and said that he was arrogant. It seems that we were too prideful and arrogant.¡±


    Chai shook his head as he looked at everyone. He sighed but he never thought about things he had lost. He said: ¡°This matter is irreversible. The current task is to have good rtionship with master Dean. Additionally the military has sent news to all the consortia yesterday. There is an unprecedentedrge orders by the military for acquisition of steel materials! Our Scott consortium¡¯s main industry is mining and our natural resources are ten times more than all the other consortia together.¡±


    ¡°IF we want to make money then we have to start with the opportunity in front of us. We have to find the reserve price of the other consortia as soon as possible. Then we will set our price a bit expensive than teirs and grab all the orders.¡±


    Everyone heard the cold wordsing out of Chai¡¯s mouth. However few people sighed in regret as they heard Chair¡¯s words.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The magistrate.


    The judges and apprentices were moving around the office. They would hand a number of documents and materials to the others. All of them were wearing the uniform¡¯s of the magistrate. It was white snow in color with golden lustrous pattern embroidered on them. The cuffs were dark red.


    ¡°Wow! The youngest master in the history of the Temple!¡±


    ¡°Geez! Check it out. Its written that he is only sixteen years old and has produced two legendary products. Double! There aren¡¯t many architects in the Temple who have produced a legendary product let alone two of them. It seems the only two are master Skagen and master Marie!¡±


    ¡°So he is the third master with the two legendary inventions. Before it was written that he is a traitor and colluded with the barbarians. I felt very strange about that. Why would a dignified senior architect work with barbarians? He has even donated a legendary item. I just can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°We are members of the magistrate! Without any evidence any representation is false and can¡¯t be used as an evidence much less as a reference. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you still suspect that he had colluded with the barbarians?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say so. I don¡¯t agree with him doing something like that. However I think evidence is the truth! I only believe in evidence!¡±


    ¡°Well, stop being a fool then.¡±


    3 or 5 apprentice judges were chatting in the office as they checked the newspaper.


    A slender figure sat by her desk in the corner. She quietly looked at the newspaper in her hands. There was a small on her face. She quietly whispered: ¡°I knew that you won¡¯t do such a thing! You are not such a person! You are yearning for peace while everyone is trying to me you¡­¡±


    There was a trace of sadness in her face: ¡°I was wrong about you ¡­¡±


    She slowly turned over the page of the newspaper. Suddenly her eyes caught onto a piece of news. Her face turned pale: ¡°¡­personally to the battlefield¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Rain was pouring down.


    On the golden wall.


    General Auburn looked at the dark clouds covering the sky. He was tired and his face was pale. It had been several days that he hadn¡¯t rested andmanded the battlefield. The clouds enveloping the sky over his head seemed like the death hovering over their heads. His heart would tighten up any time when a raindrop fell because it was the signal for another battle.


    ¡°Tell all the soldiers to muster all their strength! We have to hold the wall!¡± General Auburn¡¯s fingers clung to the edge of the wall: ¡°If we fail the people will die! We don¡¯t have a way back! Only forward! Only war!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Adjutant Jung left.


    The rain gradually intensified. The barbarians army was stationed about a dozen miles away from the golden wall in the ins. They were like tides of sea that marched towards the golden wall and seemed to be about to sweep it away.


    General Auburn took a deep breath as cold hair flowed into his lungs. His blood was boiling as he pulled out his sword and shouted: ¡°Arrows!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The arrows covered the air like a ck curtain as they sped out. They fall onto the barbarians army that was rushing towards the golden wall. The arrows prated their bodies and resulted in numerous casualties.


    However there was barbarians who held onto shields that sessfully block the arrows. They kept marching towards the golden wall.


    Below the wall stood more than hundred figures. All of them were wearing uniforms that were very different from the armor of soldiers. They were hunters. Their weapons was different from the usual military weapons. Some held onto whips, some to swords, some to spears and there were a few which used hammers.


    There was blood all over Sergei¡¯s face. His hair was scattered all over his head. He held onto his long spear as he eyes stared at the barbarians which rushed towards the wall.


    Gwh held onto the swords in silence.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Sergei looked back at her.


    Gwh slowly nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Boulders were thrown from the golden wall towards the oing barbarians. Some of them were stumped to death while the rest was lucky to escape alive. The sessfully ran towards the golden wall.


    Kill!


    Hundreds of hunters roared in unison as they pulled out their weapons and rushed at barbarians.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the castle.


    Dudian was leaning against the bed while a thick quilt covered his body. He held onto the card reader and learn information from the screen. Once in a while he would listen to rhythm of the rain. He was feeling a bit cold so he asked the maid to give him another quilt.


    ¡°Why do I feel so cold?¡± Dudian frowned. He didn¡¯t have any answers to his question so he continued to immerse in the huge knowledge from the chip.


    Knock~~


    The door was knocked.


    Dudian looked up and saw the heat emitted by a human body through the wooden door: ¡°What has happened?¡±


    Neuss saw that Dudian didn¡¯t let him enter so he spoke from the outside: ¡°Master the members of the military havee to ask for you. They said that you should prepare to go out to the battlefield. They are ready!¡±

 Chapter 380

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 380


    ¡°So fast?¡± Dudian slightly frowned. He put away the chip and card reader at the back of the small dark cab. Dudian put on a coat and opened the door. Dudian saw Neuss waiting by the door: ¡°I¡¯m feeling sick today. Help me get there.¡±


    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Neuss was shocked as he said in a hurry: ¡°Master, if you feel unwell I¡¯ll immediately call the doctor¡­¡±


    Dudian winked at him and raised his arm.


    Neuss suddenly came to understand what Dudian meant and caught his arm to help him. However there were doubts in his heart.


    Dudian felt a strange smell as he went down the stairs. He saw an officer sitting in the living room and waiting for him. He had three silver medals on his shoulder and seemed to be around forty years old.


    The man heard the movements on the stairs and looked up to see Dudian who was helped by Neuss. He rose form his chair: ¡°Greetings master Dean.¡±


    Dudian gentle coughed: ¡°Hello. Are you responsible for my protection?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the escort team. My task it to protect you safety and I hope that you will cooperate with us and don¡¯t make any dangerous moves.¡± The man replied.


    Dudian sat down on chair next to him and motion him to sit: ¡°How many people in the team?¡±


    Reid replied: ¡°We have 20 people in the team. Master Dean please rest assured that all those are the elite of the elite and top talents in their areas. They would be able to block hundreds of people and can protect your life.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Did theye too?¡±


    Reid shook his head: ¡°They are waiting for us. I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Dudian lightly coughed: ¡°My body feels a bit ufortable since yesterday. I think its because of the continuous rains. Perhaps I have caught a cold. Is it possible that we go to the battlefield after my body feels a bit better?¡±


    Reid nodded. He has long been aware that Dudian¡¯s body seemed to be in poor health. He said: ¡°Of course! Master Dean should stay at home and rest. Do you need doctor? I can call one from the military.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Dudian replied: ¡°I should be able to recover soon. There is war going on and the doctors are very valuable to the military. Let them take care of the wounded soldiers in the front line. They are the ones who needs to be taken care of.¡±


    There was a trace of respect in Reid¡¯s eyes: ¡°Master Dean is same as in the rumors. You are kind! Don¡¯t worry and notify us whenever you are ready to leave. But I personally think that Master Dean shouldn¡¯t be involved in war in the battlefield. It¡¯s too dangerous. Although we can protect you but a little slip won¡¯t just result as a loss to the Temple but to all of us!¡±


    Dudian lightly coughed: ¡°You are too kind!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Reid shook his head.


    Dudianmanded a servant to send off Reid after a moment. Afterwards he went to upstairs and told to Neuss: ¡°Make sure that informants stations at the front line transmit the informtion frequently. We must be the first ones to grasp the news in case the golden wall falls.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Another day passed.


    The headlines of the morning newspapers were all about situation in the golden wall. The golden wall was dpidated and crumbling. The barbarians were able to break through from 6 locations but were surrounded by the soldiers. However the situation was not optimistic.


    There were news about Dudian¡¯s new concept. Additionally there were information that introduced steam rifles and their production process.


    Legendary level weapon.


    This introduction caused high expectation from countless civilians and nobles. Especially in this tense war there was a need for such a weapon that could shift the tide.


    In addition, there were news about establishment of the second line of defense by the Red River. It was reported that few generals died while preparing the defense line.


    Dudian went back to the bed after reading the morning news. He was reading a book rted to the history of the giant wall of the Silvia. He could sense the sounds of conversation spoken by the servants. From time to time he would hear shoutsing off from the entrance of the castle. He leaned from the bedside window to look at the gate where arge group of people stood by. Most of them were civilians while there were few nobles.


    They were cheering and encouraging him inparison to the previous curses.


    Since the publication of the news the people who hade to curse at him had left and disappeared. But instead arge number of people hade over to cheer him on. The servants were surprised and felt happy because of such a change.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t surprised but felt disturbed. His reading was affected by their shouts.


    Dudian got a letter from Neuss at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    It was information that was sent from the front line. Dudian check it as his eyes narrowed. He said to Neuss: ¡°Notify military that I want to join the battle.¡±


    Neuss¡¯s face slightly changed. Previously Dudian had told him that he would set off the moment golden wall copses. Obviously the military couldn¡¯t hold onto the golden wall because of attacks by the barbarians in the rainy weather!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Neuss turned and left.


    Dudian skimmed through the secret report. He looked up as his brows slightly wrinkled. Dudian whispered: ¡°Both of you¡­ Don¡¯t let me down¡­¡± He took out a match from the drawer of the desk by his bed. He lit and burned the secret report and made sure that ashes were left. He took of the quilt and went out of the bed. He put on the silver armor that he had prepared in advance. There was a sword on his waist and his bow and arrows were in his shoulders. He checked himself once more as he stood in front of the mirror.


    He had handsome facial features. His posture was straight and he looked full of vigor just like a good knight.


    Dudian was quite satisfied with his appearance as he held onto the helmet and opened the door. The endless sounds of nking metal echoed as he moved down the stairs.


    Servants were surprised to see him wearing such a armor. Some of the young girl maids blushed but didn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes.


    ¡°Master Dean. Are you setting off??¡±Jake almost stumbled as he went towards Dudian.


    Dudian nodded slightly and patted his shoulder: ¡°Old patriarch will be in your care.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Jake replied. Dudian was full of majesty in his eyes after he had be a master.


    Dudian nodded as he called the servant to bring his raincoat. He put it over his armor like a cloak.


    ¡°Master, your carriage is ready.¡± A maid reported.


    Dudian said: ¡°I¡¯m going to war! I don¡¯t need a carriage but a fierce horse!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The maid replied and left in hurry.

 Chapter 381

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 381


    ¡°Master, the letter was cent. I think in about quarter an hour they will be here to escort you.¡± Neuss came back.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°What about the civilians that you have hired?¡±


    ¡°They are in the designed locations in front waiting for you.¡± Neuss replied.


    Dudian nodded as he looked out at rain. This rainy season seems to be the longest that he had seen.


    Reid came with an armed team towards the castle. The crowd let them pass. Although they loved Dudian because of his voluntary donation and personal involvement in war but in face of the military they didn¡¯t dare to be a bit of disrespectful.


    Reid saw Dudian waiting in front of the hall. He dismounted and approached him: ¡°Greetings Master Dean.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Reid¡¯s face was a bit ugly: ¡°Master Dean you are not aware but we just got the message that¡­the golden wall was upied by the barbarians. General Auburn was able to retreat back to the second line of the defense by the Red River and decided to continue the fight over there! ¡±


    Dudian had a shocked expression on his face: ¡°The golden wall has fallen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Reid bowed.


    There was aplex expression on Dudian¡¯s face. It seemed that he was determined to make a move: ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I must go forward! Now there is a need for manpower because of the military¡¯s continues battles under the rain. I think many soldiers have fell ill and there is ack of troops. Knights like me are needed in the battlefield rather than ordinary people. Don¡¯t underestimate my strength as I¡¯m powerful at least on par with dozens of civilians!¡±


    There was a sense of shame on Reid¡¯s face. He clenched his teeth: ¡°Master Dean I¡¯m not looking down on your strength but the battlefield is too dangerous. Please, stay at home and rest!¡± ¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°I must set out! Is yourmitment so easy to change?¡±


    Reid¡¯s face slightly turned red: ¡°Master Dean you have misunderstood me. I am just advising you not blocking your way. I¡¯m trying to persuade¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No need for persuasion! In times of crisis what else I can do but go to front line? ¡± Dudian waved his hand and went towards the horse prepared by the servants: ¡°Alright!¡±


    Reid didn¡¯t think that Dudian would be so decisive. He sighed and looked at Dudian: ¡°Master Dean at least use one of our horses. The horse used by you isn¡¯t meant for the battlefield. It will get scared and disturbed if it faces a barbarians or a mutated beast.¡±


    Dudian jumped of his horse and approached Reid.


    Reid was relieved to see Dudian following their rmendation. He showed an army trained horse to Dudian: ¡°Master, please be a bit careful as the horse is fierce.¡±


    Dudian smiled and grabbed the rope.


    The horse was dark. It¡¯s body was covered with steel armor. It was about three meters high and was the same species of horses used by the hunters.


    The horse was led by Dudian. It neighed and tried to pull back its rope to leave.


    Reid was about to help him suppress the horse when Dudian pulled rope and jumped over to sit on dark horse.


    Neigh~~


    The horse almost stood up on its back limbs. It seems the horse was anxious about Dudian.


    Dudian smiled and put his hand behind its neck. He gentle pressed.


    Bang!


    The horse sank down and its front legs went soft. It almost knelt down. It cried out but no longer rebelled.


    Reid was surprised by the strength shown by Dudian. He turned to mount on his own horse and looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dudian said and pulled the horse¡¯s rope. They began to move down the river.


    The crowd gathered by the river began to shout loud cheers and apuded them as they saw Dudian¡¯s figure.


    Dudian smiled as they slowly went by the river bank. They increased their speed to pass the crowd.


    Reid and Dudian ride side by side while another twenty soldiers rode behind them.


    Dudian took the time to check the elite soldiers that were chosen to defend him. Their had excellent weapons and good armors.


    ¡°Swordsmen, archers, knights ¡­ ¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes swept over them. However his eyes paused for a little on one of them. But soon he moved to check the others. The previous swordsman¡¯s body emitted heat which was higher than the others. The man¡¯s heart beat was calm and the because of the frequency of the heart beat he could identify that there was a strong blood flow through his body. Moreover the blood contained strong energy.


    Additionally, the muscles were much denser inparison to the others. His neck, waist, face and other muscles were extraordinary.


    Dudian had only seen such a body structure in Sergei, Gwh as well as Reid who was wearing a uniform of an ordinary swordsman. It meant that both Reid and the other man weren¡¯t inferior to a senior hunter!


    ¡°Are they here for protection?¡± Dudian frowned as there were doubts in his mind. Although there were many possibilities, including the military sending a man to secretly assassinate himself but these ideas were overturned by himself. After all, if he was assassinated the military couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    He couldn¡¯te to any conclusion but Dudian¡¯s didn¡¯t directly ask Reid about his suspicions. However he decided to put a certain distance and secretly pay attention to this person.


    They passed through the streets. There were about fifty or sixty figures dressed in raincoats and holding umbres.


    These people began to cheer Dudian¡¯s name as they passed by them. (t/n: It¡¯s the people hired by Neuss)


    Reid frowned as he was on alert. There could be people form the dark church hidden inside such groups who would love to attack Dudian.


    The team moved in a straight line. The loud cheers of Dudian¡¯s name attracted the attention of the residents. People opened the windows and doors of their houses to look up. Some of them passionately cheered.


    Dudian smiled as he rode the horse. It was a show and he had to y his role perfectly to have the biggest effect. The heroes were the ones whose names were known to only their friends and rtives after their death in battlefield. This was not his aim!


    ¡°Master is really loved by everyone.¡± Reid listened to constant cheering and said to Dudian in a tone full of admiration.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You will be treated kindly if you treat the others with kindness. It¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Reid agreed.


    Dudian and the escorting team came out of the bustling area of themercial district and went into the suburbs. The Reid¡¯s face turned serious as he ordered the team to surround Dudian. They were in a diamond formation.


    Dudian noticed the previous swordsman stand next to him after the form was changed.


    From time to time he checked the swordsman on his left.


    The team came to the ins near the Red River. Dudian suddenly stopped and the team also responded quickly and stopped. All of them were looked at Dudian.


    ¡°Do you want to take me to the second line of defense by the Red River? As far as I know there is only a preliminary barrier there. If the barbarians choose to attackmercial district they may take a detour from the snowy north or swamps of the south. Wouldn¡¯t it be toote to block their attacks?¡±


    Reid was startled: ¡°Master, those two ces have soldiers stationed. If barbarians are seen then the additional troops will be send. The safest ce is the Red River and the barbarians won¡¯t attack this ce at the moment.¡±


    ¡°The safest?¡± Dudian deliberately showed angry expression on his face: ¡°Are you just looking down on me? I¡¯m here not to be protected by you but to kill the enemy! Are you cowards? Are you so afraid of the death?¡±


    Reid¡¯s face turned ugly. He clenched the ropes as he angrily looked at Dudian. But he didn¡¯t dare to refute.


    ¡°Master, all of us are warriors which have been through countless battlefields and gained numerous meritorious deeds! I hope you will stop insulting us!¡± Reid continued: ¡°It¡¯s amand from the top to take you to Red River. I can understand your mood. All of us are anxious to personally kill the enemies but orders are orders in the military. I hope you will understand us!¡±


    Dudian frowned as he felt to be tricked. Although military agreed him entering the battlefield but were worried that an ident will happen to him. Military doesn¡¯t want to bear the responsibility so they have used this team for his protection. However in reality they had imprisoned him.


    But he wasn¡¯t just for show on the battlefield. If he couldn¡¯t get any deeds then he would be counterattack by the Mellon consortium.

 Chapter 382

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 382


    Dudian looked around. His eyes fell on Reid¡¯s body and he slowly said: ¡°Colonel you have orders from the top brass and I won¡¯t insist for you to go to battlefield. I understand that its your duty to abide the orders but its not my responsibility to do so. Please don¡¯t forget that you have no right to limit my freedom. You may see me as a weak architect but I¡¯m a knight!¡±


    ¡°Although formally I¡¯m not a knight yet but I have passed the written test and inherited the spirit of the knighthood! Why do you think I donated a legendary level weapon to the military? What do you think the purpose was? It was to save costs and make sure that the money would be used to the other things. I want to see the blood flown from the soldiers decrease! I want to see less dead people!¡±


    ¡°One more soldier dead means another family broken!¡±


    ¡°I believe that all of you are aware that as a knight I should follow the spirit of the knighthood! I must fight for glory, for protection of the weak, for the justice, for the well-being of everyone!¡±


    ¡°This is what I think a knight should do! These are my criteria!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke in a righteous tone: ¡°Now, do you want a knight to cowardly hide while a brutal attack is happening? Do you want me to watch fellow soldiers die why I watch from behind the line of defense in a secure ce?¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath and spoke in a forceful tone: ¡°I respect that you follow and observe the military orders! But I am a knight! Even though I haven¡¯t been knighted yet but I carry the identity! I might as well let you kill me now instead of looking at my brothers die in the defense line! Such a life is a sphemy and too humiliating!¡±


    Reid and others faces slightly changed. They were moved as they heard Dudian¡¯s words. Their blood was boiling as their eyes became red. The elite soldiers clenched onto their weapons as they bit their lips.


    Reid looked at sad expression on Dudian¡¯s face. His heart was shaken and he felt his ears hot. A me burst out of his chest. Reid took a deep breath and bowed: ¡°Mr Dean¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank and his face became gloomy when he heard the word ¡®sorry¡¯. He didn¡¯t think that they would be indifferent after his affectionate speech. He felt a bit anger as he looked at them: ¡°I admire the irrevocable resolution that you have¡­I admire it¡­ However the military can order you but don¡¯t have the right tomand me around!¡±


    Reid said: ¡°Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°Its not me but you who is make the things difficult. We have been losing time in here while we should be killing barbarians in the battlefield. Each dead barbarian is equivalent to saving one soldier and a family! I have no idea what you think but I can¡¯t stand sitting here idle! I will be having nightmares in the future for the cries of the families who had lost their sons in the war¡­ ¡±


    Reid¡¯s face turned ugly as he clenched his fists. But the military order couldn¡¯t be breached. Those orders had long been engraved into his bone marrows. He had be a colonel because of following the rules of the military.


    Dudian pulled out a map from the backpack. He spread it on the back of the horse. He looked at circles which he had marked in advance. He looked at Reid: ¡°Colonel you may go to Red River¡¯s defense line but I want to go to Scarlett Valley!¡±


    ¡°Scarlett Valley?¡± Reid was perplexed.


    ¡°The barbarians are bound to rush in a straight line after breaking through the golden wall. They will arrive at Red River but its very difficult to pass it. So they will change directions to other ces. The Scarlett Valley is in front of the swamps in the south. The scouts send by the barbarians will have to pass through the Scarlett Valley.¡± Dudian slowly said:¡± Scarlett Canyon is very steep and its very hard to climb. But its width is about six or seven meters and can amodate about a squad of troops. I will stay there to fight with them.¡±


    Reid was stunned. He looked at another young archer: ¡°Jessie give me the map.¡±


    The young archer removed his backpack, pulled out map and handed it out to Reid.


    Reid looked at the map and quickly found the ce. He checked the position of the Scarlett Valley. There was a trace of surprise in his face as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, how did you find this ce? It has great geographical advantage!¡±


    Dudian had a puzzled expression on his face. But he snorted in his heart. In thest few days he didn¡¯t even remember the number of times he had checked the map. He had prepared for long enough for many situations.


    Reid saw the puzzled expression on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Master this Scarlett Valley has ake on one side while a forest on the other. There are many variations of lizards, snakes and other jungle beasts in the forest while there are aquatic monsters in theke. Even elite troops will face heavy casualties if they want to safely pass through the forest. The safest way seems to be the Scarlett Canyon. But it doesn¡¯t mean hat the Scarlett Valley is safe. There are snakes, rock beasts and other stone monsters. If we can ambush and throw rocks at them from above the canyon we can annihte them easily!¡±


    ¡°There is no way to protect themselves there but most would choose the Scarlett Canyon for its quickness.¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°It seems that I have chosen a good path. I¡¯ll go now.¡± He pulled the ropes of horse as he began to move.


    Reid said in a hurry: ¡°Master please slow down. Our mission was to escort you to the Red River. But since you insist of going to Scarlett Valley¡­ Is it alright if we follow you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian¡¯s lips slightly curved up. In fact, he knew that Reid and others wouldn¡¯t abandon him in any situation. The reason why he choose to go to Scarlett Valley was that at best there would be small-scale operations over there. If he went alone and killed barbarians then he wouldn¡¯t have anyone to testify for him.


    Moreover it was impossible to have arge scare war in this terrain. His attitude was hard since the beginning to sway Reid and others to follow him.


    ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t we ¡­¡± A swordsman looked at Reid to try to change his mind.


    Dudian frowned. He turned around and looked at the man as he loudly said: ¡°Gentlemen! Are you willing to put aside the military orders and kill the enemy with me? If you are then raise your hands! Don¡¯t forget I said that despite the military orders!¡±


    Everyone raised their hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Dudian lightly said.


    Reid smiled. Dudian was definitely the most wonderful master he had seen¡­ Moreover he was the most bravest master! He licked his lips and looked at the crowd: ¡°There won¡¯t be anyrge-scalebat even if we encounter barbarians within the canyon. Do your best to protect the master! I¡¯ll be the one ountable for everything!¡±


    The others looked at each other. One of the who was holding on a spear spoke in a harsh tone: ¡°Captain I¡¯m willing to bear the guilt with you in case of the investigation!¡±


    ¡°I am also willing!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Everyone loudly shouted.


    Reid¡¯s heart warmed as he saw the serious express on the faces of his people: ¡°IN that case lets go and kill some barbarians!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±

 Chapter 383

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 383


    The sky had darkened by the time Dudian, Reid and others came to the Scarlett Valley. The dark clouds hovering in the sky had faded a lot inparison to the previous few days.


    Dudian looked at the steep canyon as he stood at the mouth of the gorge. It seemed like the canyon was a tall mountain that was cut into two by a sharp weapon. There was a cracked narrow gap that could be used to pass through. Some ces were big enough for four-five people to pass by together while some ces were so rugged small that two people couldn¡¯t pass by. The canyon was very rugged and steep. It would be very difficult to climb over.


    ¡°The barbarians should not be here by this time. Nevertheless we should still be careful and guard against an enemy from the top.¡± Reid reminded the others.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The team replied.


    Dudian and Reid rode side by side while four people were in front of them. They were responsible for opening the road.


    The ce was silent. After few minutes the group came to stop at the other side of the canyon. There was a forest and faint sounds of gurgling water echoed from inside. ording to the map the swamp was behind the forest. It was a habitat for fierce monsters.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯ste, we should camp and rest.¡± Reid said.


    Dudian nodded as he looked through the edge of canyon to inside. Although the weather was dark but it didn¡¯t hinder his vision. He reached out and touched the uneven rock wall. It seems rough but he felt that it was fluffy sandstone after touching it. It would be very easily to fall down in case someone grabbed one of these while climbing up. Therefore climbing up was going to be very difficult and enemies woulde through the canyon¡¯s gap.


    The military didn¡¯t put much of an attention to this area because both sides of the canyon were protected by natural forest and swamp. It would be very hard for an army to pass through from either side.


    However the barbarians weren¡¯t aware of the terrain and geography of this ce. So it was likely that scouts woulde over for exploration!


    Additionally in case the barbarians had worked together with forces within the wall and held onto the map¡­ They would stille over the inquire about the situation. Not having a guard in here was enough for them to send scouts.


    ¡°Master, do you want to drink?¡± Reid handed out a water bag to Dudian.


    Dudian slightly shook his head as he took out a metal tube from his backpack. It was the waterproof instion cup that he had smelted: ¡°I¡¯ve brought water.¡±


    ¡°Master have really thought about details.¡± Reid took back his water bag: ¡°We has rushed out all afternoon. Are you hungry? ¡±


    Dudian looked at the camp. The twenty people were sitting around several bonfires. All of the were close to the rocky wall and the fire was blocks and couldn¡¯t be seen from the other side of the canyon. They barbecued animals that he had never seen.


    Dudian nodded as he came to sit by Reid.


    ¡°Master, please.¡± A blonde youth smiled and offered a smoke meat in a polite manner: ¡°My name is n from the Mali family. Our family is known for its fruits. Master, if you would like to please it this one. If you want thister on please look for me and I can get them for you anytime and anywhere.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Thanks but I have brought dry food with me. If you have opportunity in the future please send a few packets for me.¡± Then Dudian took out dry food from his backpack. All of them were small biscuits. He had especially made those. These biscuits were much more better than the dry food carried by the hunters. Moreover they were smaller in size.


    ¡°It seems master have been preparing for a long war!¡± There was a trace of admiration on Reid¡¯s face.


    n looked at the biscuits in Dudian¡¯s hands. He asked because of curiosity: ¡°Master, is that bread? It looks hard. Where did you buy them?¡±


    ¡°I made it myself.¡± Dudian didn¡¯t continue to talk as he chewed the biscuit. The taste was unpleasant but after finishing one the hungry feeling in his stomach eased a lot.


    He ate three and tied the bag.


    He could see the every single burst of me as he looked at the fire.


    ¡°The heat exuded by the fire covers up almost all of it. If I could freely control my eyes¡­¡± Dudian rubbed his eyes and looked once more. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    n retreated back when he saw Dudian wasn¡¯t interested in his food.


    Reid ate barbecue while Jessie took out the map and checked once more. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Master if theye in straight line after breaking through the golden wall it would take them about four hours to reach Red River. However they will be dyed as they can¡¯t directly push through after the copse of the golden wall. They have to rest too. So at best they will send scouts for exploration.¡±


    ¡°I think they won¡¯t have big teams but I have heard about ¡®madmen¡¯ that these barbarians have. They can burst out amazing strength and we have to be careful of those red barbarians.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he looked at the fire.


    ¡°Both of you make sure to protect the master in case of a battle. The safety of the master will be your responsibility. The rest would be enough to kill the enemy! ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jessie nodded.


    nughed: ¡°Captain is it possible that the barbarians will go to second line of defense instead ofing here? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always good have be in guard. ¡±


    Night time¡­


    About half an hourter a figure flew out from the canyon. Reid and others were surprised as they recognized the person¡¯s appearance. They stood up.


    ¡°Captain, a barbarian came!¡±


    Reid immediately said: ¡°Extinguish the fire! Ready to meet the enemy. Three squads to attack! Both of you stay here to protect the master!¡±


    All twenty of them quickly acted in silence. It took seconds to extinguish the burning bonfire. They had already prepared sand in advance.


    They grouped into three squads of six men and surrounded Dudian in a circle. Fourteen people were standing by both sides of the canyon as they held onto their breath and silently observed the canyon.

 Chapter 384

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 384


    Ta Ta Ta!


    The echoes of footsteps sounded from the dark gorge. After a moment several barbarians mounted on top of strange beasts appeared in their lines of sights. These people were brawny and were about two meters tall. All of them were muscr and their bodies were wrapped in armor.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A cold light shed through Reid¡¯s eyes. He held onto hisrge sword as he whirled it and attacked.


    The leading barbarians almost jumped out in fright as he saw Reid and others. He wanted to stop the mount but the horse was riding at high speed. It halted the movement in hurry and the horse¡¯s soft abdomen was exposed as Reid¡¯s sword reached it and cut it off. The blood sputtered as the horse rolled back down.


    Whoosh!


    Several arrows rapidly shot back and pierced through the chest of the barbarian. He was crucified to the ground.


    The swordsmen and knights were far behind and rapidly rushed at the other barbarians. They acted quick and had tacit understanding of each other. The other barbarians were killed as result of a swift attack.


    ¡°Keep one alive!¡± Reid pulled out his sword from the belly of the horse and shouted.


    About seven or eight barbarians were killed in a matter of few minutes. Only one was kept alive but there was an arrow on his chest. It was a non-fatal attack.


    The first fight was over. They moved the corpses of barbarians and mounts. Afterwards they thoroughly cleaned the area so that thetter barbarians wouldn¡¯t be aware of the situation. Reid brought the barbarian and stood before Dudian: ¡°Master we kept one alive to interrogate himter on. There is a division in the military that studies the barbariannguage.¡±


    Dudian slightly shook his head as he looked at the barbarian: ¡°This is the start. They should be the pioneer spies. The other groups will be sent after these ones don¡¯t go back. We have to kill all of them so that they think that there is arge group protecting this part of the canyon. They would not rely on this path in that case. They will focus on the swamp to pass tomercial district. We can y a good role in misappropriating their understanding of themercial district. ¡±


    Reid was slightly startled. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Dudian¡¯s eyes. Previously he thought that Dudian was able to find canyon through just mere luck but right now he was aware that Dudian had a quite good understanding of the situation.


    ¡°Master is an extraordinary genius.¡± Reid sighed as his eyes fell onto the struggling barbarian. His expression was cold as he kicked on barbarian¡¯s back: ¡°Make sure that he is unable to use his hands and feet. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jessie put a crumpled cloth into the barbarian¡¯s mouth. He pulled out a dagger and cut off barbarian¡¯s elbows and ankles. He made sure to cut the ligaments so that barbarian was unable to move but didn¡¯t die.


    There was severe pain expressed on barbarian¡¯s face as he angrily looked at Dudian and others.


    Dudian squatted down and stretched his hand to touch the barbarian¡¯s armor.


    ¡°Master?¡± Reid looked at Dudian.


    Dudian got up as he recovered his thoughts: ¡°There is bloody smell left in here. If another team of barbarianse over they may not be so unprepared. We should set up some traps.¡±


    Reid was slightly startled as he nodded: ¡°True.¡± He turned over and ordered the others.


    About an hourter another group of barbarians came over. These ones seemed to sense the smell of blood so were much more cautious. However they were caught in traps and couldn¡¯t insist for too long. All of them were killed by Reid¡¯s people. However one of the barbarian¡¯s riding a mount couldn¡¯t be shot and was able to sessfully ran out of the canyon. It made everyone feel a little uneasy.


    Time passed.


    Several groups of barbarians continued to appear and all of them were killed by Reid and others as they relied on traps. However the barbarians were extremely brutal and were much stronger than ordinary soldiers. One of the swordsmen identally was bitten by the head by the monster mount of the barbarians. He was killed on spot.


    After the battle everyone looked back at the canyon in silence.


    The crowd continued to fight another few waves of the barbarians but the joy they felt because of the battle was gone. All of them understood that it was likely to be the start and their numbers were too little. If the barbarians kepting out in high frequency and big numbers then it won¡¯t take long for them to get exhausted and killed.


    Whoosh!


    A team of barbarians riding ck giant wolfs passed through the Scarlett Valley.


    There was a slim figure riding on a nearly three meter tall leopard like mount. She was heavily armed. Moreover there was a steel cast armor on the leopard like mount. It¡¯s body had hard scales which had strong defensive abilities too.


    Whoosh!


    The monster stopped at a high slope in front of the canyon. The slim figure looked forward. After a moment she stretched her hands towards the wall of the canyon. Later on she brought her hand back and put it by her nose and gently sniffed. She turned back and spoke in a strangenguage in a whispering tone.


    The wolf riding team members were the first to the enter the canyon.


    The slim woman was silent as she stood by the entrance.


    At the other end of the canyon.


    The elite archer came back with the news. Reid and others quickly got up to meet their new preys. They clenched the weapons in their hands as they looked at the traps set for their prey.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of parts of the armor friction echoed from the canyon. However it was extremely weak because of the cold winds whistles.


    Reid¡¯s physique was not weak. Apparently he also heard the voice. His face slightly changed as he raised his hand and made few gestures. They were going to ambush.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time three giant wolves came out from the exit. Dudian and others saw the beasts and the barbarians riding them.


    Dudian was surprised as he saw the heat emitted from the bodies of the new barbarians were much more than the previous ones. It was like a small me was emitted from each of those bodies.


    Reid loudly roared and was the first to rush out.


    ¡°Kill!!¡±


    The thirteen warriors roared as they attacked from the both sides.


    Whoosh!


    The archers hidden by the walls of the canyon shot out arrows. Some of the arrows were deflected by the armors while the others pierced onto the bodies of the barbarians.


    Thump! Thump!


    The barbarians were caught off guard. Two out of three fell down from the wolves they were riding. One of them was shot through the throat and died on spot. The other was lucky as he fell down because the arrow had hit the w of the giant wolf. He had fallen because of the instability.


    Reid, a knight and a swordsman were rushing out.


    However before they were able to close on the barbarians a sharp buzz echoed. Arrows began to fall from the canyon. They flew past the heads of the giant wolves and enveloped Reid and others.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± Reid¡¯s face changed as he wielded his sword to block the arrows.


    However the others behind him weren¡¯t so lucky. Few of them were able to escape but others were hit in the chest, arms or eyes. The swordsman used a shield and blocked the arrows from hitting his injuredpanion as he covered him retreat.


    Whoosh!


    The archers who hid by the walls of the canyon were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the barbarians to have archers. They pulled the bowstrings and shot arrows at the barbarian riding the giant wall. However they couldn¡¯t hit the enemy. At least they were able to offset the enemy¡¯s fierce fire and it was enough to cover the retreat of Reid and others.


    One of the giant wolves leaned forward. There was a weapon that was stuck onto its head which was simr to a wire cutter. In the war this weapon was like a devil which could exterminate ten times more enemies that the ordinary soldiers from the military.


    The barbarian fell down. Suddenly a team of barbarians were exposed in Dudian and his team¡¯s line of sight.


    All of them were riding on a single giant wolf and were heavily armed. It seems that they have long been expecting the attack of Reid and others.


    Reid¡¯s face changed because of anger. He roared and waved his big sword. He beheaded the barbarian that fell from the giant wolf. He waved his sword afterwards to resist the arrows while he waited for the other barbarians toe over.


    Bang! Bang!


    The barbarians mounted on the giant wolves rushed towards the wire. They repeated the same mistakes. The forelimbs of the wolves were cut off and their bodies rolled down.


    The giant wolf pierced by the wire roared in a strange manner. The other giant wolf rushing from the back suddenly jumped and avoided the trap.


    Reid roared as he waved his sword. The others also rushed together to meet the cavalry on giant wolves.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he saw the scene while he stood in the gorge¡¯s mouth. The canyon was narrow but the barbarians riding the giant wolves were close to intermediate hunters in strength. They could be killed if singled out. But at the moment it seemed the Reid and other wouldn¡¯t be able to cope as they were using the giant wolves to assault too. At least the enemy was dominant in terms of numbers!


    ****************


    Alright, I was nning to do a mass release but today was the first anniversary of my father¡¯s death so we had a ceremony and I was upied by it. From the monday on I¡¯ll be working on second novel and grinding up some chapters. It¡¯s going to be high fantasy which will have orcs, elves, pddins etc¡­ What do you guys think?

 Chapter 385

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 385


    ¡°Quick! You guys join them!¡± Dudian said in a hurry: ¡°We gotta hold onto the canyon. There is no need to protect me any longer.¡±


    The six others surrounding Dudian stared at Reid and others in anxiety. They heard Dudian¡¯s words but no one took action. One of them said in hesitation: ¡°Master we have to protect your safety. If the captain and others can¡¯t stop them then we will escort you away from here!¡±


    Dudian was angry as he pulled the youth and shouted: ¡°Are you crazy? You want me to leave? What kind of soldier are you? Are you thinking about leaving when yourpanions are covered in blood? Master? I am a knight now! Roll away!


    He pushed the youth which fell to the ground out of the encirclement.


    Youth was stunned as he looked at Dudian. A Knight? Is there a knight with such a rude behaviour?


    The other five were hesitant as they saw raged Dudian.


    ¡°Go!¡± Dudian shouted again.


    The faces of all five of them changed. One of them clenched his teeth, pulled out his weapon and rushed at the canyon. Apparently he didn¡¯t care much as of this moment.


    The other few hesitated for a while but finally held onto their weapons and rushed up. There were only two people left with Dudian.


    Dudian looked at the previous swordsman by his side. His eyes lit up as he shouted in an angry tone: ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    The swordsman kept his silence as he indifferently looked at the battlefield.


    The other person next to Dudian was n. He wryly smiled: ¡°Mr Dean¡­ We must stay here to protect you. If there is any danger¡­ We can¡¯t afford the responsibility let alone if you are injured¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face sank as he saw both of them insist on staying. He no longer said anything. Dudian pulled out his bow and arrows. He looked at both of them: ¡°Both of you stay away from me! I don¡¯t want you to hinder me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± n wryly smiled.


    The youth who was pushed by Dudian looked at n and swordsman. He took a deep breath as he ran in the direction of the canyon.


    Whoosh!


    An arrows whistled past the youth¡¯s side as he ran. The next moment the arrow prated the eye of the giant wolf. Everything happened in an instant. The next moment the barbarian riding the giant wolf fell down as he screamed. Reid and others rushed out to stab the barbarian to death.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dudian shot in fast intervals.


    The arrows were like falling stars. The bow had reached its limit. But Dudian was using 70 percent of his power.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Every arrow killed a barbarian riding a giant wolf. It seemed that they were not arrows but a call ¨C the call of the death!


    The archers hiding by the walls of the canyon were surprised at the sight. They looked back to see that Dudian was the one shooting the arrows. They were shocked. Their impression of him was a talented architect but it seems the teenager was an exceptional archer. Now they knew that Dudian didn¡¯t carry bow and arrows for decoration.


    Shame burst in their hearts as they saw him quickly shoot arrows. Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he concentrated on shooting arrows to cover Reid and others.


    Puff!


    The sound of arrow shooting appeared one moment and the next it would pierce the throat of a barbarian riding a giant wolf. One knight had raised his spear to stab the barbarian but he stopped as the barbarian fell down the giant wall because of an arrow shot.


    Reid was relieved as he used his sword to split the head of the giant wolf¡¯s head!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Reid¡¯s morale was high after he beheaded the giant wolf. The battle got more crazier as the roars echoed all around.


    The limit of the small canyon path was three giant wolves. It made so that Reid and others to concentrate and face only on 3 barbarians who ride on giant wolves. Moreover the arrows flied from the back which supported them.


    However after Dudian joined the fight the bnce of power began to sway towards Reid and others. The pressure was greatly reduced on them. Basically if the barbarian riding the giant wolf was not hurt then he would be dead because of the Dudian¡¯s arrows.


    The most clear ones about the situation of the battle were n and the swordsman by Dudian¡¯s side. They clearly saw that Dudian was able to quickly pull and shot the arrows. Moreover he was much more productive than the five archers from their team. By the time each of those 5 archers shoot 3 arrows Dudian would have made 5 shots! This was an amazing performance!


    Moreover there was a great difference between the 5 archers and Dudian. Dudian¡¯s every shot hit the vital parts of the barbarians or the giant wolves! However the other 5 archers in contrast would hit the armor of the barbarians most of the time. The arrows would bounce off and the effect would be minimal. There would be one or two shots that would hit the face of the barbarians or a vital organ of the wolf!


    n and swordsman knew that the 5 archers weren¡¯t weak. On the contrary the teenager was a terrifying archer! He could be called a godly archer as he hit hundred out of hundred times! The giant wolves were changing positions each time so making such precise attacts was very demanding and the ability of the archer had to be the top!


    Especially for Dudian who shoot in quick bursts! There was no time to predict the movement of the enemy! So it was almost unheard of archers who were as good as Dudian!


    They naturally weren¡¯t aware that it was a basic skill for any senior archer(hunter). Although Dudian¡¯s practice time was shot but coupled with his constitution which wasparable to a top senior hunter and his vision, a target 100 meters away from him meant an easy kill! Moreover the space to avoid his arrows was limited in the canyon. In Dudian¡¯s perspective the thing what he was doing wasn¡¯t an exception feat!


    Whoosh!


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the barbarian on top of the giant wall that was rushing at Reid and others.


    He was about to loosen his fingers from the string of the bow when he felt a chill from the side. His heart turned cold as he moved sideways in a sh. He felt paining off his arm but he didn¡¯t have time to check it. He took out his dagger as he coldly looked at the swordsman.


    Although he was shooting arrows but he was totally different from other archers. Dudian wasn¡¯t absorbed in shooting arrows but part of his attention was focused on the swordsman. There was a possibility that he was sent by the military to secret protect or to assassinate him! There were two options. He couldn¡¯t exin why a man withbat power simr to senior hunter would hid in a team as an ordinary swordsman.


    He kept observing the swordsman through the journey. The man intentionally or unintentionally approached Dudian at all times. Even the time when Reid was arranging for people to defend himself the man was standing in a ce where he was automatically picked!

 Chapter 386

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 386


    There was trace of shock in the eyes of the swordsman. He didn¡¯t expect Dudian who was concentrated on archery to escape his fatal blow. Even the swordsman wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a rapid action. As a result of quick movement there was only a scratch on Dudian¡¯s arm.


    n was shocked as he froze on the spot.


    Dudian clenched the dagger with his right hand as he stared at the swordsman. Many thoughts shed past his mind but he didn¡¯t expect that the greatest danger he would face in the battlefield would not be from enemy but from the back! He knew that if he didn¡¯t have the magic marks of the splitter and the earth-shaking changes because of it then by now he would be hit in his heart!


    Whoosh!


    The swordsman was shocked for a moment but quickly reacted. He used the sword to attack again!


    Dudian didn¡¯t step back but closed towards the swordsman. He made a swift movement as he blocked the swordsman¡¯s sword with his dagger and arrived by the enemy¡¯s chest. He burst out with strength but he couldn¡¯t force the swordsman to drop the sword. Instead Dudian punched at thetter¡¯s face. The swordsman was caught off guard as his face was hit.


    Dudian growled as he caught up with the swordsman.


    The swordsman waspletely shocked as the information that he got on Dudian was inconsistent with the reality. Thetter supposed to be an intermediate hunter but in reality his constitution was better than a senior hunter¡¯s. His body couldn¡¯t keep up with Dudian¡¯s! There was only one idea shing in swordsman¡¯s mind! Dudian had hidden his real strength! A 16 year old teenager with a senior hunter¡¯sbat power was simply unthinkable!


    The swordsman clenched his teeth to hold back the pain from his face and waved his sword again to kill. The sword danced and enveloped Dudian¡¯s body.


    He was disying superb sword arts!


    Dudian¡¯s pupils narrowed as it seemed his eyes gently adjusted. The phantom of the fast sword gradually became traceable. The scene appeared like static pictures to him.


    He didn¡¯t blink his eyes as he check the sword¡¯s trajectory. Suddenly Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the gap and made his move.


    Ding!


    The dagger blocked the sword and Dudian used his injured left hand to severely punch the swordsman¡¯s chest.


    The armor on the swordsman¡¯s chest stuck in. Dudian¡¯s eyes were able to see the effect of the punch on swordsman¡¯s heart. It contracted severely and violently trembled. The flesh around the heart gently shook up resulting in poor blood flow.


    Puff!


    Blood oozed out of swordsman¡¯s mouth as he made a few steps back.


    Dudian quickly caught up with him and waved the dagger. It cut the wrist of the swordsman which was holding to sword and the blood began to spew.


    Swordsman turned and ran instead of fighting back.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes turn cold as he threw out the dagger. Puff! It shot at the man¡¯s back.


    The swordsman almost fell down but still managed to run after staggering.


    Dudian took his bow and pulled out an arrow. He aimed and shot!


    Whoosh!


    The arrow pierced the armor of the swordsman and the man¡¯s body was nailed to the ground.


    It took about 10 seconds for everything to happen. Dudian put away the bow and rushed past. He verified that the swordsman was dead. However he wasn¡¯t killed by his arrow but a ck poisonous blood was oozing out of his mouth.


    poison?


    Dudian was shocked as he saw the ck blood. He checked his left hand in haste. He looked in surprise as he left arm had swollen and bulged. He braced it. Dudian wasn¡¯t able to feel the strangeness in his left arm because of the nerve damage.


    ¡°The sword was poisoned!¡± Dudian cursed in anger. He quickly let go of his left hand. He tore a cloth from his sleeve and tightly tied to his shoulder to prevent the poisonous blood to flow along the blood vessels and reach his heart.


    ¡°Master!¡± n reacted and ran towards Dudian. He looked at Dudian¡¯s left hand and said in a hurry: ¡°Master, you have been poisoned! I¡¯ll bandage your arm!¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°Quickly! Disinfect!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± n turned around and took out the first aid kit. He began to crush a lot of things.


    Dudian stared at his left hand. After the juranzhi¡¯s magic marks were gone his resistance to the toxins was greatly reduced. He realized that in the future he had to find some kind of first aid antidote to poisons.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Dudian turned to look at n. He was holding a dagger and there was a murderous and grim expression on his face. An extremely dark liquid flowed down the dagger. It didn¡¯t seem like alcohol for disinfection!


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he somersaulted. He escaped n¡¯s stab. He saw that n was waving the dagger trying to attack his chest.


    ¡°There is another one!?¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes went wide open in anger. He escaped n¡¯s attack and hit the youth¡¯s abdomen. His right hand grabbed from n¡¯s throat and twisted it!


    Kacha~~ n didn¡¯t even have time to scream. His body fell to the ground without a sound.


    Dudian breathed as he sat on the ground. He took out the first aid kit to bandage his arm. However his attention was grabbed by the roars of the barbarians from the canyon. He looked back to see that Reid and others were retreating back because of attacks of the barbarians on giant wolves.


    Dudian clenched his fist. He grabbed the first aid kit and came to towards a youth standing by a wall close to the mouth of the gorge. He shouted: ¡°Come over! Bandage my wound!¡±


    The youth was surprised to see Dudian¡¯s sudden appearance. He was scared as he saw Dudian¡¯s injured left arm. He said in hurry: ¡°Master¡­Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Bandage it!¡± Time was pressing and the sounds echoing from the battlefield be more chaotic. Dudian could no longer be patient.


    The youth was scared and hesitated for a second. He put away the bow and arrows and quickly took out the first aid kit to bandage Dudian¡¯s arm.


    Dudian pulled bow and arrows and aimed at the barbarians.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow past by Reid and hit the barbarian on a giant wolf.


    Dudian shot another arrow and it was a sessful hit.


    Two barbarians were consecutively killed. The pressure on Reid and others was reduced. However because of the urgency of the battle no one dared to look back or their head would be cut off in the next moment.


    The young archer was stunned as he saw the Dudian¡¯s ability.


    Dudian slightly breathed after three arrows. He looked at the young archer and shouted: ¡°What the hell are you stunned at?¡±


    Archer quickly reacted after Dudian¡¯s shout. He wiped the dagger with the disinfectant and took out anesthetic powder and antidote: ¡°Master, please try to endure as there will be pain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Quickly disinfect the wound! I don¡¯t care about anesthetic powder¡­. Just be quick!¡± Dudian turned his head as he roared. He precise began to shoot at barbarian¡¯s on giant wolves that were rushing to the front.

 Chapter 387

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 387


    ¡°Not to use anesthetic powder?¡± The archer hesitated as he heard Dudian¡¯s words. He saw that Dudian¡¯s arm was infected with a bad toxin. He had to immediately clean it up as the situation was extremely urgent. If he used anesthetic powder then he had to wait for five to ten seconds. However that short time could affect Dudian¡¯s life.


    ¡°Master stop! I have to bandage your arm and you must hold back!¡±


    Dudian aimed and shoot the arrows. Another arrow hit the throat of the barbarian riding the giant wolf. He turned his head and looked at the young archer. He grabbed the dagger and pierced the wound on his left arm. The ck poisonous blood spewed out. However he kept his arm lower so that the blood didn¡¯t stter on the young archer¡¯s face.


    Dudian threw down the dagger and continued to hold the bow with his right hand while he pulled the arrows with his left hand. He rapidly said: ¡°Let it flow out..then bandage it.¡±


    The youth was startled but quickly reacted. He took the disinfection gauzed and wrapped around Dudian¡¯s arm. The poisonous blood was forced out.


    Dudian removed the arrows and inserted them in soil in front of his feet. Because of the bandage it was inconvenient to pull them out from the back. He stared at Reid and others while he quickly shot the arrows.


    The young archer was facing hardships while bandaging Dudian¡¯s arm as it was shaking constantly. He had to follow the movement of Dudian¡¯s arm. Fortunately Dudian¡¯s arm moved in the same range. Soon he was able to follow the rhythm and clean up the wound. He forced out the poisonous blood and sprinkled the antidote powder on the wound. Afterwards he bandaged the wound.


    Dudian¡¯s aim was somewhat disturbed in the process. However he didn¡¯t continue to aim at throat or eyes of the enemy but instead locked on the front limbs of the giant wolf. The arrows were able to easily pierce through the ce where the protective gear didn¡¯t cover. The wolves were frightened because of the injuries and the barbarians riding on them were affected too. Some of them fell down while the others couldn¡¯t urately use their weapons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After an arrow a giant wolf would scream in pain.


    The morale of Reid and others rose as they fought the barbarians.


    After the assistance of the giant wolves were lost the destructive power of the barbarians were reduced. Reid and others rushed out to quickly behead them. However in this chaotic battlefield it took two knights and one swordsman to kill a barbarian. The scene was brutal and bloody.


    In the blink of an eye most of the barbarians were killed in the canyon.


    At the same time Dudian noted that there was a very strong red heat behind the group of giant wolves. His heart turned cold but after a moment of thought he continued to shoot these barbarians on giant wolves.


    The barbarian archers had weak armor. Dudian quickly killed several of them. At the same time he was able to kill a few giant wolves.


    Dudian turned around and looked at the youth bandaging his arm. He saw that his left arm had swollen a lot. He sighed in relief. It seems that because his physique was better than the most senior hunters he was able to endure for more time. Although he wasn¡¯t immune to the toxins but at least he had better chance to survive than most senior hunters. If it was another ordinary person then he thought that they would just fall to the ground and die.


    Fortunately it took less than half a minute to solve out the problem. Otherwise, he knew that poisonous blood would slowly circte through his whole body and affect his brain and heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s a strong poison.¡± The youth was sweating. He felt the pungent smell exuding from the poisonous blood that had oozed down. If he had disinfected a bitte then Dudian would be unable to survive.


    Dudian rushed to the front of the battlefield after he bandaged Dudian¡¯s arm.


    The young archer¡¯s face changed as he said in haste: ¡°Master, you can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    Dudian came to stop four or five meters behind Reid and others. At the moment his left arm had swollen a lot. The white gauze was stained in ck blood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The barbarians on the giant wolves rapidly fell down because of attacks of Dudian, Reid and others.


    Reid and others reached the front of the barbarian archers on the giant wolves. They weren¡¯t on par in meleebat against the Reid and others. The barbarians saw that they were at a disadvantage so they began to retreat one after another.


    The Reid and others quickly advance. However a majestic shadow jumped from behind the fallen giant wolf. It looked like a giant leopard. In one leap it reached about four meters in height and was able to pass over the giant wolf. Itnded directly in front of the Reid.


    Reid was shocked as he swiftly lifted his sword.


    Roar!


    The leopard like monster bit up in a quick action. The Reid¡¯s sword was blocked. The next moment it grabbed onto Reid¡¯s sword.


    Reid tried to struggle and pull back the sword. However the next moment he felt the tearing pain. He looked up to see a shadowing at him.


    Reid¡¯s pupils shrank as he tried to move his body. The only thing he heard was a loud ¡®Kacha¡¯ sound. The hideous monster had bitten his arm and torn it off!


    The blood sputtered out as it hit his face. A cold sweat flowed down his body. He felt the kiss of death!


    ¡°Captain!¡±


    A swordsman next to him roared and raised his shield as he rushed to stop in front of Reid.


    Bang


    The hideous monster¡¯s front paw stepped onto the shield. The heavy force crashed down the shield and the swordsman was trampled down. Blood spilled out from under the shield.


    However in this critical moment Reid was able to pull back from the front of the leopard like monster.


    Reid was maddened as he saw the sight. He used his left arm to pick the spear of a dead knight and rushed towards the hideous monster.


    There was a slim figured woman sitting on the back of the monster. She was wearing an armor made out of animal hair and a lion helmet. She snorted as she saw the crazy Reid rush at them. She waved the machete in her hand.


    Whoosh!


    The woman¡¯s pupils shrank as she bent over in hurry.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow reached her body the moment she bent over. It pierced the armor made of the animal hair but was only able to make a dent.


    The woman raised her head. Her face has turned pale as she tightly stared at the front of the canyon. Reid and others rushed back while the slim figure stood on the leopard like monster. She saw a small figure standing by the mouth of the gorge. He was holding onto a bow as there was indifferent expression on his face. The figure waspletely different than the other soldiers. He was as cold as ice. She was able to clearly feel that the teenager was the most terrifying existence at the mouth of the canyon. There was only him existing in her vision that could threaten her.


    One man!


    ********************


    Today I was a bit bored so I took few bottles of beer and a game to y with the splitty.


    I was winning and the splitty got drunk & angry(I didn¡¯t expect splitty to get drunk after half a bottle of beer).


    It tried to kill me. So I made my secret move¡­


    Sorry for thete release! (CDLevit thx for the pics)

 Chapter 388

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 388


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he looked at the scene. He didn¡¯t want to use his full strength to pull the string of the bow. Actually if he made a full pull then even a senior hunter would have difficulties to avoid his shots but he was concerned about his left arm. He didn¡¯t want to have unexpected effects on the health of his left arm.


    Dudian saw Reid rush out again and once more aimed the bow.


    Ivette observed the teenager aim at herself. Anger was stirred up in her heart as she unbuckled the rope from the side of the leopard like mount and took her own shield.


    She always held onto belief that a shield was a warrior¡¯s shame. However right at this moment she didn¡¯t have much of a choice.


    Dudian¡¯s eyebrows were lifted as he saw the enemy take out shield. In a suddeny move his arm dropped down as he aimed at the mount under the woman.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At the same time Reid who was holding onto a spear and two other swordsman roared as they rushed at the monster.


    Ivette¡¯s face changed as she bent over to protect the monster¡¯s body from the arrows with a shield while she waved the machete to attack the swordsman.


    Puff! Puff! Both swordsmen were cut off by a machete. Moreover the machete was so good that it was able to pierce through their armor and cut off their heads. Both swordsmen were instantly killed. In addition the Reid¡¯s spear attack was cut off too.


    Reid¡¯s face was almost deformed because of anger as he saw both the swordsmen die on spot. He clenched his teeth but soon regained the way of reason. He turned and ran as he remembered his mission. They were never meant to protect the canyon but to make sure that Dudian¡¯s life was not in danger. He had to pay more attention to Dudian¡¯s life rather than letting the south ofmercial district fall. He couldn¡¯t let Dudian die in the battlefield.


    Furthermore even if the southern part of themercial district fell it was possible to mobilize troops from the other parts to make a defense. There was always a chance to regain the lost.


    An arrow whistled past his head when Reid turned to ran. Reid saw the thin figure standing at the mouth of canyon and pulling the string of the bow.


    He was stunned.


    The next second a painful howling sound echoed from behind Reid.


    Reid looked back to see the ferocious monster was hit by an arrow at the jaw. It shook its head in pain as the arrow had hit the gap between its teeth and the lips.


    Reid was shocked but didn¡¯t lose another moment as he turned and ran in hurry. He saw Dudian standing at the mouth of canyon and shooting arrows. The arrows shot past his side. Moreover there was a painful scream echoing after each time an arrow shot past by him.


    Ivette was angered as she heard the howls of the beast. The people from the wall were too despicable. In addition she wasn¡¯t able to block the arrows using her shield. The destructive power of the arrows were too strong and even the protective forearms of the beasts were useless.


    Puff! Puff!


    She used the machete to kill the people from the wall. But her eyes were focused at the young boy shooting the arrows. She jumped form the back of the mount.


    Ivette was able to leap over and reach Reid. She kicked her feet onto Reid¡¯s shoulder to increase her momentum. Bang! Reid¡¯s body leaned down but Ivette somersaulted at thest moment.


    Ivette rushed forward towards Dudian afternding on the ground. She used her shield to protect herself from Dudian¡¯s arrow shots.


    The four archers from the military began to shoot arrows at her but there was a distance of ten meters and she was able to block the arrows using the shield. In a matter of seconds she reached the archers hiding behind the dented walls of the canyon. Ivette used her machete to quickly beheaded the archers.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at the rapidly approaching female barbarian. He put away the bow and arrows and pulled out the sword from his waist. His eyes narrowed as he focused on her body.


    Ivette roared as she pushed forward the shield towards Dudian while she hid the machete behind the shield.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was calm. He saw the shield and the machete behind it. The moment Ivette attacked with the machete his eyes focused and he was able to see the trajectory of the machete like a quick scroll of static pictures. It was enough for him to process the information and decide on the best course of action.


    His head bent backwards slightly to escape the attack of the machete while the sword in his hand stabbed out to swing the machete. At the same time he left arm reached out as he caught the edge of the shield.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Dudian roared loudly.


    Ivette was shocked by the roar. Moreover the shield was suddenly pulled towards Dudian. Instinctively she tried to pull it back but felt the terrifying strength of the enemy. She knew that almost her whole person was going to be pulled away so her fingers let loose of the shield. Dudian threw away the shield like a frisbee. It disappeared in the darkness.


    Ivette waved the machete towards Dudian¡¯s neck.


    Dudian saw the machete¡¯s trajectory so he lifted the sword to block it. The sword was able to block it but machete¡¯s moment was not reduced.


    Dudian¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly bend down and pushed his whole body as he put all his strength onto soles of his feet. His head his the abdomen of the enemy.


    Ivette was surprised to see Dudian use such a rogue move. She quickly used the machete to cut Dudian¡¯s back. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the machete.


    Bang!


    Dudian¡¯s head crashed into the lower abdomen of Ivette throwing her body off the bnce into the ground. However the machete in her hand also stabbed at the back of Dudian. It was able to pierce his armor but couldn¡¯t prate deep enough to cut his body. But there were long bloodstains.


    Dudian didn¡¯t feel the pain from the injury on his left arm. However at the moment he felt a burning pain from his back. A strong intent to kill was stirred up in his heart because of it. He rushed towards the barbarian girl before she was able to get up. He hold onto her arm and fiercely twisted her wrist.


    Kacka~ Ivette¡¯s shoulder were dislocated and she screamed in pain.


    Dudian quickly reached out and clenched onto her throat. After he got the magic marks of the splitter his nails were much sharper than before. However he didn¡¯t have the ability to cut off the metal anymore. But at least right now the nails had a sharpness and were effective against soft materials. Because of strong clench his nails pierced into Ivette¡¯s skin on her neck.


    ¡°No!¡± Ivette screamed in pain.


    Dudian wanted to kill her on spot but he stopped when he heard her sudden cry.


    English?


    Ivette noticed Dudian¡¯s distraction so her hand grabbed onto a stone from the ground to hit him.


    Dudian reacted as he grabbed her other hand to release the stone and then pped her face: ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Ivette was stunned even though she was in pain.


    Dudian knew that the people within the walls couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of the barbarians. However at the moment he noted the footsteps of Reid and others reaching them so he stopped conversing in English. He didn¡¯t let loose of her neck while he grabbed her other arm and pulled it in a sudden forceful twist. Kacha~ Her other arm was dislocated from shoulder.

 Chapter 389

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 389


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master, are you all right?¡±


    Reid and others tried to support Dudian but observed Dudian¡¯s extraordinary strength. They were aware of the power shown by the female barbarian so there was anxiousness in their heart. But the anxious feeling changed to shock as the female barbarian who easily beheaded a swordsman was outmaneuvered and out-powered by Dudian.


    Dudian pulled the female barbarian towards himself and hit the woman with his knee in her stomach. She almost choked by the time Reid and others tried to reach him: ¡°I am fine! Kill the other barbarians! Don¡¯t let them run away!¡±


    Reid and others hurried back to the canyon.


    The archers from the military who were hiding behind the wolves also moved out to fight against few barbarian archers left. They were equipped with shields and daggers as their original task was for Dudian¡¯s protection. The military seemed to be afraid of a raid so they had given extra equipment to them to prevent danger in such a case.


    Bang! Bang!


    Tinkling sounds echoed as the barbarian archers shot arrows from the giant wolves and the arrows hit the shields.


    Reid clutched his arm and squatted in front of Dudian. He saw Dudian¡¯s left arm was wrapped in gauze. Reid said in a hurry: ¡°Master, are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Dudian replied in fast manner: ¡°Check her.¡±


    Reid was aware that the female barbarian had an extraordinary constitution and was the head of the attacking group. He quickly held down the female barbarian and another archer next to them tied her up.


    Ivette was angry as she violently struggled. But she could only muster up strength from her legs and back as her arms were dislocated. She struggled to roll on the ground but her neck was tightly held by Reid. The young archer quickly tied her up.


    Dudian quickly got up and removed the bow and arrows from his back. He began to shoot at barbarian archers on the giant wolves.


    Puff! Puff!


    Some of the barbarian archers died on spot.


    The barbarians went crazy perhaps because of their leader was captured. Theypletely forgot that the archer¡¯s best way of fighting was to pull away and create distance. Instead they roared as they drove their wolves to meleebat. In short time Dudian shot four or five of them.


    The barbarians didn¡¯t stop but still rushed towards them.


    A few minutester all the barbarians were dead because of cooperation of Dudian and several other archers. It had to be noted that barbarians weren¡¯t afraid of death as they faced it by rushing blindly out.


    The corpses were lying all around the mouth of the canyon as the blood flowed like a river.


    Dudian and others were relieved after thest barbarian archer was killed. Some of the leaned against the soft rocks and lightly breathed. The others rushed into the battlefield to check the bodies of the fallenpanions. There were others who bandaged their own wounds. Afterwards they went to help Reid with his broken arm.


    Dudian put away his bow and arrows. He moved to the mouth of the canyon. Because of the synesthetic smell he was able to hear the sound bursts. His heart was in difort because of the battlefield. Normally he wouldn¡¯t feel anything if he saw such a bloody scene however at the moment he hadplex sensory simtion which was hard to withstand. Being too sensitive to everything was a sensitive disadvantage.


    He leaned against the wall of the canyon and sat down on ground. Dudian checked the gauze used to bandage his left arm. Although it was bandaged good but after the fierce fight the ck blood had infiltrated the gauze and it had to be reced.


    ¡°Master.¡± Reid went to Dudian¡¯s side. His face was ugly: ¡°I just learned that your injury¡­was caused by the two from our team¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at him then at his own wound: ¡°Yes. If you have received such an order then it¡¯s the best time to attack as I don¡¯t have much of strength now.¡±


    Reid wryly smiled: ¡°Master, why would I ept such an order? This thing will be reported to the higher ups and you will get a satisfactory exnation. Its a problem within the military and I¡¯m very sorry for you being hurt because of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Dudian indifferent: ¡°There are betrayers in any organization and military is not an exception.¡±


    Reid shook his head as there was a trace of anger in his eyes: ¡°You had donated a legendary level weapon to the military! No matter how you think about it, those people are like animals as they have arranged an assassination to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Animals are less intelligent.¡± Dudian indifferently replied. He cut off the rotten flesh and added the antidote powder. Afterwards he wrapped his left arm with the new gauze. He was relieved in his heart after doing everything.


    Reid smiled: ¡°Master, we have suffered heavy losses. I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to continue to hold onto the canyon pass as there are much of manpower left. We can go back. It would be too dangerous for you if we stay in here.¡±


    Dudian pondered for a moment: ¡°You should send a messenger back while the rest of the people will stay with me in here.¡±


    ¡°There are only eight people left. Moreover some are wounded. I¡¯m afraid we will be totally annihted if another team of barbarians attacks us. ¡±


    ¡°We can hold with eight people. I can fight against those lion like monsters.¡± Dudian replied.


    Reid was slightly startled. If Dudian had said something like this before then he wouldn¡¯t believe. But thinking of the extraordinary strength demonstrated by Dudian he was convinced. However he was still worried: ¡°Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°From now on call me Mr Dean or knight.¡± Dudian patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will retreat if there is no other way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that there will be someone else who wants to assassinate you within the people that are left alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m prepared and on guard. Even against you!¡± Dudianughed.


    Reid sighed as he saw Dudian insist. He finally understood why the military didn¡¯t want to allow the master into the battlefield. He had stubborn temper and he was afraid generals would be helpless against him.


    Reid picked an injured young archer and sent him back as a messenger after a discussion with Dudian.


    ¡°Captain, should I take those two prisoners?¡± The young archer asked.


    Reid shook his head: ¡°We will take them back after the battle.¡±


    Dudian understood that Reid was worried that the young archer could be one of the betrayers. He could take the opportunity and kill both captives on the way back. It was a very shaky period of time right now. However once the assassination of Dudian was sessful the greatest to be impacted by this would be the military! In other words, there were some people within the military who held high positions and were interested in such a thing to happen. Otherwise there was a great power which was able to prate and control the people who had ess to high level of military personnel.


    In addition this people were likely to be the ones who colluded with the barbarians.


    The youth archer heard Reid answer so he didn¡¯t ask for anything but left.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to sent assassins to kill Master!¡±


    The others were also angry after they were aware of the situation.


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°We should take a small break. However we won¡¯t clean up the corpses of the enemy but pile them up and use as a barrier to block the exit of the canyon. In addition, put the corpses of two people who wanted to assassinate me into different bags. It could be possible to find some clues from their corpses.¡±


    Reid ordered the others to take action.

 Chapter 390

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 390


    Reid had led twenty fighters but after the fierce battle there were only eight left. Ten were killed in the battle and two were the failed assassins that wanted to kill Dudian.


    Now after one was sent back as a messenger only seven people were left. Adding Dudian and Reid himself in total there were nine people.


    ¡°Master, have you practiced archery before?¡± Reid asked in curiosity while the others dealt with corpses in the mouth of the canyon.


    Dudian checked the string of the bow and there were no signs of loosening: ¡°I have practiced for a year. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Only for a year!?¡± Reid stared at him with wide eyes: ¡°Your archery is so powerful after only a year of practice!? I¡¯ve seen archers train in military for four or five years but they even can¡¯t reach the level you are at.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Another archer who was close by to them said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we would be killed by the barbarians if the master didn¡¯t give us a helping hand. Especially the female barbarians. She was too fierce!¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Practice time doesn¡¯t affect much. A lot of things rely on talent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Reid wryly smiled.


    The young archer¡¯s face was red in embarrassment. If anyone else said so he would find a few words to refute but after seeing the godly archery of Dudian he couldn¡¯t help but think that he was fully qualified to be called a true knight!


    Dudian turned and looked at the female barbarian who was tied and lying on the ground. His eyes lit up as he looked at Reid: ¡°Do the barbarians understand ournguage?¡±


    Reid was surprised: ¡°Why are you asking Master?¡±


    ¡°Just a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have heard that the Royal family of the barbarians speak in a some strangenguage and its exclusive to the Royal family only. The rest of the barbarians speak some simplenguage which is simr to an animalnguage.¡± Reid replied.


    Dudian was startled. Is this female from the Royal family of the barbarians?


    Ivetta saw that the teenager and the other man were talking about her. She was angry but more worried about her own welfare. She didn¡¯t expect to meet tough resistance at such a ce. At the moment her only hope was for her mount to pass the message back to the fort. In that case the chiefs could send some people to save her.


    Dudian saw the anger and hatred in female barbarian¡¯s eyes. He pondered for a moment and asked: ¡°What about her mount?¡±


    Reid was startled as he looked at the canyon. His face changed as he quickly got up and ran into the canyon. He returned after moments but his face was ugly: ¡°The beast has run away.¡±


    Dudian was surprised. Ran away? As much as he understood from the recent conversations the rtionship between the barbarians and their beasts was very close. Why would it escape? Could it be that the female barbarian somehow made the beast to go and ask for reinforcements?


    He frowned and after a moment looked at Reid: ¡°Make everyone hurry! IF the beast somehow takes the message then we will be facing a long battle!¡±


    Reid was also aware of this point. He turned and ran into the mouth of the canyon. He relied on one arm along to help others to build a barrier out of the corpses.


    Dudian adjusted the bowstring and backed up close to female barbarian. He squatted and looked at her vis-¨¤-vis. At a closer look she seemed simr to the Europeans. It also proved that some people really survived the devastating disaster.


    But if the survivors live within the golden, silver and bronze walls then why there are barbarians?


    So if there was an insider war within the wall and a group of people were expelled then its natural that the barbarians would split out as losers. However why would the people within the walls change theirnguage?


    Dudian frowned as he couldn¡¯t figure out the reasons. Perhaps the answers lied in the history books of the barbarians. He hoped that they somehow saved their history.


    ¡°Despicable person from the inside the wall!¡± Ivette saw Dudian lean over to her. She was angry as she spat on his face.


    Dudian face was stained with her spittle but he still kept indifferently ncing at her. He raised his hand and wiped his face. He raised his hand and pinched her throat. She opened her mouth in pain when he spat in her mouth. He released his hand as she swallowed. He quietly watched her: ¡°Do you want to keep spitting?


    Ivette looked at Dudian. She couldn¡¯t believe that this despicable person from the wall spat in her mouth! Her face changed as she coughed and spat out the saliva from her mouth. She roared: ¡°I want to kill you! Bastard! Falk!¡±


    Reid and others who were working at a distance looked back and saw Dudian squatting in front of the female barbarian. Thetter was not a danger to Dudian so they turned their heads and continued with their works.


    ¡°Falk?¡± Dudian heard her curse. He continued to speak in English in an indifferent tone: ¡°Don¡¯t anger me if you want to live! Although I won¡¯t kill you but I guarantee that you will wish to be killed.¡±


    Ivette almost doubted her ears. This despicable person could speak¡­the King¡¯snguage! How did he learn the King¡¯snguage?


    She looked at Dudian in shock. The barbarian youth tied close to them was ignorant of the conversation between them. Although he didn¡¯t understand what Dudian said but it was the familiarnguage which he had heard before.


    ¡°You, you ¡­ ¡± Ivette was shocked.


    Dudian saw the stunned expression on her face. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. He was able to speak English and he didn¡¯t learn it from chip. After all he didn¡¯t have time to learn a newnguage and moreover the oldnguages were useless at this point. Actually he was born abroad. To be urate he was born in the United States of America.


    Actually back then some people who had wealth and connections preferred their children to live abroad. Especially the foreign hospitals were much more aplished inparison to the local ones. His family was not an exception. Although they weren¡¯t rich but his parents were scientists and researchers. He was born in United States back when his parents were there. He lived in US until the age of five and afterwards they moved back to China.


    ¡°I can keep your life as long as we agree on terms.¡± Dudian continued to speak in English.


    Ivette gradually recovered. She couldn¡¯t believe that there will be a person who lives within the wall and can speak thenguage of the Royal family. It was very difficult for the members of the Royal family to learn thenguage. Especially it was extremely difficult for her to learn it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ivette couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Dudian frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not important who am I! The question is do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ivette didn¡¯t hesitate to answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to hear.¡± Dudian stared at her.


    Ivette hesitated: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±

 Chapter 391

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 391


    ¡°You are more valuable alive.¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°As the first depost of the cooperation you should tell me the power which nned the attack from the wall!¡±


    Ivette didn¡¯t answer: ¡°Since it¡¯s a cooperation then why should I pay a deposit? There has to be a fair exchange!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but there is no fairness here.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me how you learned ournguage if I told you?¡± Ivette asked.


    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± Dudian indifferently replied.


    Ivette deeply looked at him then whispered: ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell you but I hope you can release me. I don¡¯t want to know where you learned ournguage.¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand. You have been imprisoned. Can¡¯t you feel the atmosphere?¡±


    Ivette¡¯s face changed. Anger gushed out from her heart but she suppressed it. She took a deep breath and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°As far as I know there was a trade with people from the wall. In the military there are some people who cooperate with us. As long as we control the outer wall area then we have promised to make him the militarymander of the outer wall!¡±


    ¡°In addition to the people from the army there is self-proimed Holy Church who cooperates with us. They secretly sell us armor and weapons. Moreover there are two consortia who are supporting us with materials. Now you know! What can you do about it? Hahahahaha¡­¡± Herughter attracted the attention of Reid and others.


    Dudian snapped as he pped her in face.


    Ivette¡¯s eyes went wide open as she looked at Dudian.


    Reid and others shook their heads when they saw Dudian p her in the face. They turned around and continue to busy up.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the female barbarian: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that you cry a lot if you are intoughing.¡±


    She bit her teeth as she tried to endure the humiliation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether what you say is truth or lies. Can you tell me the names of these people?¡± Dudian said in a calm tone as if nothing had happened.


    Ivette replied in a low tone: ¡°How should I know the name? I¡¯m just a nobody! I don¡¯t have ess to those secrets.¡±


    ¡°You may be a nobody but you are a nobody from royal family.¡± Dudian indifferently continue: ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you aren¡¯t special. I think we will have a confession session after torture!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ivette snapped in anger. She shouted: ¡°What do you want? I know that you are all finished! What do you want from me?¡± She kept ring at Dudian.


    ¡°Who knows what she is saying?¡± Dudian shouted as he looked at Reid and others.


    Reid and others came back: ¡°Master, that is thenguage of the Royal family of the barbarians. It is said that it is a mysteriousnguage and very difficult to learn. Military always wanted to master thisnguage but can¡¯t learn it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Only the barbarians from the Royal family understand thisnguage.¡±


    Several others also joined Reid.


    ¡°It seems that she is very angry as I listen to her tone. Can she understand ournguage?¡± Dudian asked.


    Reid shook his head: ¡°She shouldn¡¯t¡­ Master be careful and make sure that she doesn¡¯t have chance to bite you!¡±


    The others left and Dudian looked at Ivette: ¡°They just told me to be careful of you because you can bite me. Will you bite me?¡±


    Ivette was angered as she heard his words. Although the teenager didn¡¯t abuse her after capturing her but he had made her go mad quite a few times.


    ¡°One day, I will kill you!¡± Ivette said in an angry tone.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Should I pull out your teeth as a precaution?¡±


    Ivette shriveled because of anger and tension.


    Dudian continued: ¡°The names.¡±


    Ivette saw that Dudian didn¡¯t acted but was joking. For the barbarians extraction of tooth was a source of shame. She said: ¡°I only know that there is a person called Keh. I don¡¯t know anything about the rest. Even if you ask me for more there is no use.¡±


    Dudian touched her head: ¡°It¡¯s nice. Although I can¡¯t believe anything that you said but its clear that you are frightened. That¡¯s fine as it is.¡±


    Ivette looked up: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The literal meaning.¡±


    ¡°Why were you asking if you didn¡¯t believe me?¡± Ivette felt that she was provoked again. She suppressed her anger as she asked in a low tone.


    ¡°Nobody listens to the words of the enemy to deal with their own people. It¡¯s just inly stupid. If you told me the fake names and hid the traitor¡­ Wouldn¡¯t I be your helper?¡± Dudian continued: ¡°As for the questioning¡­ I was just teasing you¡­¡±


    ¡°Teasing ¡­Me?¡± Ivette felt as if lightning hit her.


    Dudian mouth curled up as he stood up. He no longer cared about her as he looked at the canyon.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the corpses of the barbarians were used as a sandbags and piled together. The soldiers that were killed by them were dragged and buried by the gorge.


    Vibrations echoed from the canyon after about an hour.


    Dudian, Reid and others were vignt. Soon a group of barbarians rushed from the canyon. These barbarians were able to smell the rich smell of blood mixed in the air. They saw the corpses of barbarians used as a barrier. There was no doubt for them that the member of the Royal family was killed!


    The barbarians turned mad after sawing the scene. They were desperate to kill.


    Dudian stood in the middle as he saw the team of the barbarians reach into his range of archery. He shot the first arrow and hit the throat of a barbarian.


    The three archers hidden behind the dents of the walls of the canyon were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that Dudian¡¯s range of attack was so far. The barbarian team was approaching so the three archers began to aim and shoot. Puff! One of them hit the target.


    Whoosh!


    Another arrow whistled past and pierced through the throat of the barbarian.


    Dudian¡¯s expression was cold as he rapidly pulled arrows, aimed and shot. The whole process was extremely coherent. It took less than a second of different between one arrow and the other. However each arrow would im the life of a barbarian.


    By the time the team of barbarians reached two hundred meters from the corpse barrier there were only seven or eight people left from the original group.

 Chapter 392

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 392


    More than 20 barbarians fell after a few minutes. Most of the barbarians and their mounts were killed by Dudian. The rest of them were blocked by Reid and others. It was a great victory!


    Everyone looked at the middle of the canyon in fear and awe. The teenager wasn¡¯t only a master inventor but a genius warrior.


    Dudian took the spare arrows from the other three archers at the end of the battle. All three of the agreed without asking for any exnation from Dudian.


    ¡°Take a rest but before doing that pick of the weapons of the barbarians. We may need to use them.¡± Dudian said and returned to the side of two barbarian captives.


    Reid took a bag of water and came forward: ¡°Master, do you want some?¡±


    Dudian nced back at him: ¡°It¡¯s best for you and others not get close to me if you want for me to live for long. Don¡¯t give me food too.¡±


    Reid couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he remembered the previous assassination attempt. He took back the bag of water: ¡°Master¡­I¡¯m sorry for that¡­¡±


    Dudian took out his water tube: ¡°There is nothing you could do. Help the others to clean the corpses from the battlefield. I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me here.¡±


    Reid wryly smiled as he went away.


    Another group of barbarians appeared half an hour after the previous battle. They still relied on corpse barrier and Dudian¡¯s arrows to win the battle. There were no casualties.


    The night passed.


    Dudian and others were exhausted. They fought four battles. Each battle didn¡¯t take long but the strength of the crowd was exhausted.


    The rain began to fall just before the dawn.


    Reid and others cursed before praying to the God of Light to stop the rain.


    Dudian put on a raincoat and sat in front of two captives. He watched the rain in silence.


    Ivette and the other barbarians were tied and lying on the ground. Their armor was drowning under rain. Her hair was wet and touched her face. Once in a while mud would ssh around her body as she tried to move.


    Ivette could ept if it only rained. She wasn¡¯t like the people from the wall and they weren¡¯t afraid of rain. But the devil boy sitting close to them sung strange songs once in a while. Moreover when the mud sshed on her lips and nostrils the anger in her heart increased many-fold.


    Dudian was gently humming a tune when he stopped and curiously looked at the female barbarian: ¡°Do barbarians have birthdays?¡±


    Ivette looked back at him: ¡°Yes. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. When is your birthday?¡± Dudian asked.


    ¡°None of your business! Why do you ask¡±


    ¡°Casual chat.¡±


    Ivette was about to cuss at him but the mud sshed on her eyes. She wanted to reach, rub and clean it. But she couldn¡¯t because of her arms and at beast she could wink and use her eyelids.


    Dudian looked at her in silence for a moment. He reached out and used his finger to erase the mud from her eyes. He looked at the hazy rain as there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He continue to gently hum a song that his sister liked back in the old days.


    Three hundred years passed.


    In the vastnd he was the only one left.


    He was no longer familiar with this ce.


    This man¡­Everyone was an enemy.


    He gently hummed the song and gradually turned silent.


    The anger in Ivette¡¯s heart was gradually reced by surprise. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is it the music of the wall that you hum?¡±


    Dudian looked at her and slowly said: ¡°Music has no boundaries and can be understood regardless of the species.¡±


    Ivette was stunned as she looked at the devil incarnate. Her heart warmed up as her understanding of the teenager changed. But soon she turned to look at him suspiciously. She bowed her head and no longer said anything. She thought that the teenager was deliberately acting so to tease her. She decided to ignore him.


    The rain didn¡¯t stop.


    Dudian grabbed the bow and ordered everyone to prepare for another battle. After the fierce battles through the night the crowd seemed to ept him as a de facto leader. No one would deny his orders.


    The battle ended soon. The blood was washed by the light rain. Soon the rain stopped too.


    They saw the previous archer hade back. The young archer was relieved to see Dudian and others alive. He jumped from his horse and looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, the military have sent reinforcements.¡±


    Reid and others smiled in relief.


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to handover the captives. Both of the prisoners should be escorted back and interrogated for useful information. ¡±


    They have fought for many continues battles and have killed more than hundreds of barbarians. Moreover they were able to capture a barbarian from the Royal family. These two merits were enough for him to be a knight.


    ¡°Yes.¡± All of them replied in unison.


    Dudian came to stop in front of captive. He whispered to the female barbarian: ¡± After a moment you will be taken back to the military interrogation. There will be variety of tortures to make you confess. I have already told you. You have to cooperate with me if you want to survive. They will do their best for you to confess. You should only say ¡®Mellon consortium¡¯. If they ask for names then tell them ¡®George Mel¡¯, ¡®Mark Mel¡¯ and ¡®Rudolph¡¯¡­ In addition don¡¯t forget to tell ¡®Sarah Mel¡¯.¡±


    Ivette deeply looked at Dudian: ¡°They are your enemies, aren¡¯t they? Do you want to attack them using my mouth? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will give your name?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s hand stretched over her cheek. Ivette closed her eyes instinctively but Dudian didn¡¯t hit her but pinched her cheek. He gently said: ¡°Why would I keep you alive if you can¡¯t even do that? Moreover you don¡¯t even know my name. Even if you knew your confession is useless as another barbarian have uttered my name and nobody believed him. You should obey me. Don¡¯t forget no one likes the pets that don¡¯t listen to them. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°Pet?¡± Ivette was angered as she heard the word.


    Dudian smiled and touched her face: ¡°Your eyes are beautiful.¡±


    Ivette¡¯s heart turned cold as she heard the gentle words. It felt like she was bitten by a snake. After a moment she said: ¡°I promise to act so but you must ensure that I will be safe.¡±


    Dudian smield: ¡°You won¡¯t die if you are obedient. But you will have to face a bit of hardships.¡± He stood up and went towards the young archer: ¡°When the people from the army wille?¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡± The young archer answered: ¡°They are almost here.¡±


    *****************


    And the game is on¡­


    I would like to thank people who downvote us at reddit ????

 Chapter 393

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 393


    It didn¡¯t take long for a team of cavalry to reach the canyon. Afterwards 66 infantrymen and archers came along the narrow road and stopped about seven or eight meters away from Dudian. A general riding a brown horse rushed out from the team of cavalry and jumped down from the horse. He looked at Dudian and spoke in a tense tone: ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°There is nothing wrong.¡±


    The middle-aged general sighed in relief as he looked at Dudian¡¯s wounded left arm: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that two members of the escort team were bought and tried to assassinate you. Fortunately you had responded on time and didn¡¯t let the bastards to seed! It was a negligence from the military. I hope you will forgive us master! Hand the rest of the things to us and go back to recuperate.¡±


    Dudian smiled as he looked at the general. He knew that the man wasn¡¯t simple. Using a few casual words he outmaneuvered the situation from assassination charges to only guilt of ¡®negligence¡¯. The general knew how to y with words.


    ¡°General, these are to captives that I have personally caught! They are my gift to army.¡± Dudian looked at two barbarians as he said to the middle-aged general.


    Middle-aged general looked at the barbarians: ¡°Master its been hard on you. Please leave this little things to us.¡±


    ¡°This part of the canyon is a dangerous ce and someone should be stationed here.¡± Dudian gentle patted the general¡¯s shoulder and earnestly said without caring about the age gap between the two.


    There was a trace of shock on middle-aged general¡¯s face. Was he being taught by a teenager?


    However he still kept nodding with a smile as he took into the ount the identity of Dudian as master of the Temple.


    Dudian turned around and picked up the female barbarian from the ground and threw her onto his horse. He jumped over the horse and looked at Reid: ¡°You should leave a person in here to count the number of the enemies that have been in. Report the exact numbers to general!¡±


    Reid was perplexed but he replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Reid was aware that Dudian said it deliberately. It was to make sure that middle-aged general takes into ount the dead barbarians as a meritorious service. Moreover their team would be recognized not just for safety the master but for the protection of the area too.


    The middle-aged general looked at the corpses of the barbarians. How could twenty people kill so many barbarians? He also understood that Dudian wanted the death of barbarians to be counted as a meritorious service to the military.


    Dudian left the area.


    Reid and his team saluted the middle-aged general and used the horses to follow after Dudian. They took the other barbarian captive with them. One person from their team was left to count the number of the barbarians killed by them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell the names of Mellon and Scott consortium when you confess. Do you get me?¡± Dudian looked at the female barbarians that horizontally lied on the horse.


    Ivette¡¯s felt breathless because of the violent bumps as a result of horse¡¯s movement. She curse Dudian in her heart but couldn¡¯t expose it out.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Dudian leaned forward.


    ¡°I will do what you say. But if you don¡¯t save me then I¡¯ll snitch you out too.¡±


    ¡°How will you give out me name when you don¡¯t even know it?¡± Dudian indifferently said and shook the ropes of the horse to rush forward.


    Ivette almost spat out blood in anger as she heard Dudian¡¯s words.


    It about two hours they reached the military headquarters. Dudian pulled down the female barbarian and said to the general that hade to meet them: ¡°This is the female barbarian that we caught in the Scarlett Canyon. ording to Reid she seems to belong to the Royal family. I hope you can interrogate and get important information from her.¡±


    The general had three stars on his shoulders. He was more than 50 years old and was present when master Skagen presented the steam rifle in the military headquarters. He felt warmth towards the teenager that was in front of him.


    The man¡¯s eyes had trace of shock as he listened to Dudian¡¯s words. He looked at the female barbarian escorted by Dudian. He took a breath and slowly said: ¡°Master Dean is really brave! I know that you were an outstanding master of the Temple and a glorious knight. But I am ashamed as a general to see you achieve such extraordinary results in your first battle. This matter will be handled out by the military with the greatest care. She will spill out everything she knows.¡± There was a trace of coldness in his eyes as he looked at the female barbarian.


    Dudian continued: ¡°General this person is useful to me. I hope that after you are finished with her you can leave her small life and gift her to me.¡±


    ¡°Give her to you?¡± The general looked at Dudian in surprise: ¡°Master, what for?¡±


    ¡°I want to check the difference of the constitution between an ordinary barbarian and the one from the Royal family. I want to make few tests. Maybe I can find a way to exterminate all the barbarians!¡± Dudian replied.


    The general, Reid and others were confused. The general reacted after a moment: ¡°Master, is that really possible?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t make a 100% guarantee. I believe no master can make such a im. But there are possibility and I hope that military will leave her life to me after the interrogation.¡±


    The general was disappointed but then smiled: ¡°Since master is so open with me then they will be sent to you after the investigation. I hope that master¡¯s research will be smooth and you will help us to kill every barbarian. At that point the master¡¯s name will be known as a legendary hero in the history books. I think you will be named as the greatest knight by the Knight¡¯s Hall.¡±


    Dudian smiled but he sneered in his heart.


    Dudian bid farewell to the general and wanted to leave. But Reid insisted on following him back to his castle. The war was not over and their task wasn¡¯t terminated yet.


    Dudian didn¡¯t insist on leaving them along. It was also convenient for him to be escorted back to his castle. Moreover he would make friendly ties with the military men. He felt that he would be able to take advantage of this in the future.


    Dudian once again reced the gauze aftering back to the castle. Reid wanted to send the military¡¯s top level doctors to treat Dudian but he refused.


    There were two reasons for Dudian¡¯s refusal. The first one was that he wasn¡¯t willing to the people form the military know about his physical condition and constitution. The second reason was that Mellon or another unknown enemy could infiltrate and use the army¡¯s doctors to assassinate him. He couldn¡¯t detect the problem or protect himself if he wasn¡¯t aware what kind of treatment he was going through.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Neuss carried hot soup and ced on top of the table. He looked at the ck gauze that was reced by Dudian. There was worry in his face as he said: ¡°Master, are you alright? Did the drugs were able to clean up the poison?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian was about to drink soup but he suddenly thought of something. He pondered for a while and took a silver coin from the drawer and threw it into the bowl.


    Neuss was at a loss.


    Dudian gazed for a moment but he couldn¡¯t detect any smell. He was relieved and was about to drink the soup when he saw a touch of dark ck color at the edge of the silver coin. His face changed as he looked at Neuss.


    Neuss stared at Dudian as the hair on his body erected: ¡°Master¡­Are you¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at him for a moment then retracted his eyes. He slowly said: ¡°Immediately catch the person responsible for making the soup. Ask him the reason why he had poisoned the soup.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡± Neuss was shocked. However he suddenly understood the seriousness of the situation as he saw the gloomy expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He turned and left in hurry.


    ¡°Mellon consortium doesn¡¯t have such an ability or else they would have used this trick long time ago. It seems there are other people who want to deal with me. Moreover they are much powerful than Mellon consortium. Is it that I¡¯m a big enough tree to feel the movement of the wind?¡± Dudian pondered.

 Chapter 394

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 394


    Neuss came back after a while and said to Dudian: ¡°Master he is dead. The chef who cooked the soup has made a suicide by using a poison.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡± Dudian wasn¡¯t too surprised as he saw one red heate back to his room: ¡°Investiage his identity. The people who he was in contact with. I want to know everything about his family and rtives!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss left the room.


    Dudian looked at the hot soup on the desk. He didn¡¯t think that he would provoke other forces before eradicating Mellon consortium. From his point of the view this new force was much stronger than Mellon consortium. The only force within 6 consortia with the information and intelligence at their hands would be Scott consortium. But Scott consortium didn¡¯t have any reason to deal with him. In that case there were two forces that would be willing to see him dead. Dark Church or the Military!


    The biggest suspect still was the dark church.


    Did he provoke the dark church by creating a new legendary invention?


    ¡°The former assassins sent to kill me didn¡¯t belong to the same front. Because there were no mutual assistance between them. So one party was Mellon but the other part is the Dark Church then!¡± A cold chill shed past Dudian¡¯s eyes. The enemy was hiding behind the shadows. Assassination was an extremely hard thing to protect himself from. Even if he was several times stronger than his enemy he would be killed by a toxic drug and he won¡¯t even know how he died. ording to his understanding there were many highly toxic drugs that didn¡¯t even have a smell so detecting them was a difficult task to aplish.


    He has assassinated Deacon Huey but he would never think that at one point he would be someone else¡¯s prey.


    ¡°I would like to see who shall be the king of the jungle after the hunt!¡± A trace of coldness shed past in Dudian¡¯s eyes as his fingers gently tapped onto the desk.


    The heavy rain continued to fall.


    The soup got colder.


    Dudian finished bandaging his left arm. He got up and went downstairs to the kitchen. He forced out all the cooks and personally selected fresh ingredients. He cooked a bowl of hot soup for himself as today¡¯s breakfast.


    Dudian ate the soup and began to read the morning newspapers.


    ¡°General Auburn died on the golden wall ¡­¡±


    ¡°Which is the safest ce in themercial district after the fall of the golden wall?¡±


    ¡°The military will continue to defend by the second defense line at the Red River. They will kill the barbarians in one attack!¡±


    ¡°Master Dean personally led twenty elite soldiers and guarded the Scarlett Canyon. He fought overnight and beheaded 281 barbarians. They were able to fight back and kill the enemy ten times more than of their strength! ording to the several soldiers they dependedpletely on master Dean¡¯s archer¡­¡±


    ¡°ording to the reports Mr Dean isn¡¯t only the youngest master of the Temple or a master with two legendary inventions. In addition he is a qualified knight! Knight¡¯s Hall has qualified him as an official knight. The following is the interview with master Large from the Knight¡¯s Hall¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The youngest master in the history of the Temple hadplete victory in his first evey battle! Master Dean has captured a barbarian from the Royal family. Military is currently interrogating¡­¡±


    Dudian skimmed through the newspapers of the other consortia. The news rted to him nearly upied half of theyout. His capture of a royal barbarian was reported in all the newspapers. There were information about the front line too.¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s influence¡­¡± Dudian smiled as he put away the newspapers.


    ¡°Master, do you have to go to the battlefield?¡± Nichs carefully asked Dudian.


    Dudian drank the hot soup: ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll have to join once more to end the war with my new weapon! Before that it would be a bit awkward if I finished off Mellon consortium!¡±


    ¡°Mellon consortium?¡± Nichs was startled.


    Dudian looked at Nichs: ¡°Any news from Old Fulin?¡±


    ¡°Oh, old Patriarch went back to the Ryan castle. The Mellon consortium have given them back the castle.¡± Nichs added.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Write a letter to him to inform old Fulin that his family and servants will be taken back to the Ryan castle. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need any other servants. Recruit new ones but be careful in selecting them. Moreover make sure that the situation that happened this morning does not spread out.¡±


    Nichs knew about the matter of poisoning. His face slightly changed: ¡°Yes, master.¡±


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°I know that this matter is not rted to you and I don¡¯t doubt you. But if you make a mistake just know that there is no more room for a pardon.¡±


    Nichs¡¯s heart was relieved: ¡°¡±Master, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    Dudian waved indicating him to leave.


    Dudian called Kroen after Nichs¡¯s departure: ¡°Write to Old Fulin and tell him to go to military. Tell him to take back Gwh and Sergei but to use my name. Don¡¯t forget to tell him to go referring my name but to take them back with the identity of the consortium.¡±


    ¡°I know, young master.¡± Kroen replied.


    Dudian rested for sometime then called Reid. He looked at him: ¡°Can you send few people to help me with few things?¡±


    Reid was surprised: ¡°Of course, Master. Please say what you want.¡±


    ¡°Send few people to go to residential district and to bring back few people.¡± Dudian said.


    ¡°Residential district?¡± Reid looked at him: ¡°Is it about master¡¯s rtives? If so then please be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian nodded and wrote the identity of Jura, Gray and their son¡¯s on a paper: ¡°There is not much of people. Just them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Reid nodded.


    Dudian watched him leave. He sighed as he recalled old days. It was extremely difficult for him to enter themercial district. The gate was like a giant wall that separated rich and poor. It was impossible to cross. But now any civilian could enter themercial district with just a word from Dudian. They wouldn¡¯t even check the identity of the person. It was one of the benefits of his identity as a master. It was kind of a power which couldn¡¯t be reached by brute force of a hunter!

 Chapter 395

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 395


    Mark read the letter in his hand. ording to it the ¡®shadow¡¯ had failed to assassinate Dudian. It was simply incredible. He was very clear about thebat power of the ¡®shadow¡¯. Even the top senior hunters of the consortium couldn¡¯t beat the ¡®shadow¡¯. The dark assassin Glenn wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense of ¡®shadow¡¯.


    ¡®Shadow¡¯ wasn¡¯t only good at defense but excellent at assassination skills. However he failed assassinating an intermediate hunter!


    His face was gloomy as he held the letter and joined another luxurious wide office. There was a magnificent oil painting at the top of the office. A white-haired old man was standing below the painting. The old man¡¯s posture was straight. He had a majestic temperament. He was George, the old patriarch of the Mel family.


    ¡°Father.¡± Mark bowed.


    George slowly turned and looked at him. He saw the letter in Mark¡¯s hand. George¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled: ¡°How did the assassination go?¡±


    ¡°Father, the assassination failed.¡± Mark replied.


    George frowned as he slowly sat in his chair: ¡°Shadow?¡±


    ¡°He died.¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± George was relieved: ¡°It¡¯s good that he is not alive.¡±


    Mark sighed: ¡°The shadow won¡¯t betray us even if he was alive. He followed our family for so many years and he is aware of the rules of the military.¡±


    George shook his head: ¡°The dead are always more reliable than living people. He couldn¡¯t fail if he went after a senior hunter. It seems the military has sent very powerful masters to protect the kid. The shadow was mixed with the military for long time so I hope he won¡¯t be trace back to us..¡±


    Mark sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the kid to be so lucky. However its possible that the failed assassination attempt woulde back to me in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°If the shadow failed then we have to use other methods. Perhaps its time to contact the Dark Church and let them act.¡± George said: ¡°As long as we provide enough money they will do anything. I don¡¯t believe that this little devil can withstand the hungry beasts from the dark church.¡±


    Mark nodded slightly.


    George looked at his son as he departed the room. He whispered: ¡°The military¡­ Since you mean to protect the kid so hard lets see how you will wash away your own guilt. The shadow was part of military for long time¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    North of themercial district. Military HQ.


    All the generals were disturbed by the news that Dudian was tried to be assassinated by the members of the escort team. Most of them had cold sweat. They were relieved to know that Dudian was injured but wasn¡¯t killed. If Dudian was killed by the member of the escort team and the news spread out then the reputation of the military would be destroyed.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back the public anger or the hatred of the Holy Church.


    General Lorenzo jumped out of his chair as he heard the news. He was mad. However his muscles loosened after knowing that Dudian was safe and sound. He realized that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. However he was secretly d that God had given them a chance to correct the situation.


    ¡°Send three hundred members of the purple feather troops to Master Dean castle to protect him all day round. They must obey Master Dean¡¯s orders but must not leave his side!¡± Lorenzo immediately ordered. He pondered for a moment then said: ¡°Inform all three Mouse brother to go with the purple feather troop members. Let them personally protect Master Dudian¡¯s safety!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A colonel promised and left.


    A two star general said: ¡°General the Mouse brothers are your personal bodyguards. Your security would be shallow if you send them to protect master Dean¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the barracks. It would be difficult even for the dark church to kill me. ¡± Lorenzo continued: ¡°If Mr Dean is dead in this moment of war then military wouldn¡¯t be able to take the responsibility. Especially after we have issued that he is under the protection of the military. So if he dies and even if we win the war the military will be overturned. Don¡¯t forget that the consortia aren¡¯t sheep but wolves!¡±


    The general¡¯s face changed as he didn¡¯t continue to ask anything.


    ¡°Investigate everything!¡± Lorenzo smashed his hand onto the table as he looked at the crowd: ¡°I want to know the background of those two who wanted to assassinate master Dean in less than ten minutes. I need to know everything about their identity and the people who were associated with them! The forces behind the assassination are not just after Master Dean¡¯s life. They want the rtionship between military and the Holy Church to worsen! I think it¡¯s the dark church but investigate deeply to see if there is someone else dressed in dirty clothes and disguised in the shadows!¡±


    ¡°General, the identity of both of them have been investigated!¡± A colonel said: ¡°They were the members of the military. One of them was called n Port. He was a great soldier and had gathered a lot of awards. The other one was called Sunny North and was a veteran. He was part of the ¡®Magic Knives¡¯ group but was arrested because of offending a noble. He was expelled from the ¡®Magic Knives¡¯ group and disappeared since then.¡±


    The generals looked at each other as they heard this.


    Lorenzo¡¯s face turned gloomy: ¡°Who arranged both of them into the escort team? ¡±


    ¡°It was arranged by General Corso. The general was in the front line and is currentlying back. ¡±


    Lorenzo looked at the colonel: ¡°Which family Sunny north had offended?¡±


    ¡°It is a family called ¡®Padstow¡¯. This family was part of the Mellon consortium but was one of the minor shareholders. Their authority in the consortium was not high.¡± The colonel continued: ¡°However this Padstow family dered bankruptcy and moved frommercial district to residential district not long after Sunny North was expelled from the ¡®Magic Knives.¡¯¡±


    Lorenzo¡¯s eye lit up: ¡°Send people to check the reason why they went bankrupt.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Colonel responded.


    ¡°Damn, one is a veteran and the other one is a serving soldier!¡± Lorenzo clenched his fists as he looked at the crowd: ¡°What should we tell to Holy Church?¡±


    All the generals turned silent as they bowed their heads.


    Another colonel came into the hall and broke the silence: ¡°The royal barbarian captured by the Master Dean confessed the attack route of the barbarians. Moreover she has said the names of the people colluding with the barbarians.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lorenzo¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Report those names.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The colonel opened the notebook in his hand and began to talk: ¡°George Mel, Mark Mel, Rudolp, Chai Rostov, Sarah Mel¡­¡±


    The hall stirred up the moment they heard the first name. However soon the silence ruled in the hall as they listened up to thest name in the report.

 Chapter 396

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 396


    ¡°Master, should I find a doctor to check your arm?¡± Kroen looked at the bandaged left arm of Dudian. He said in a worried tone.


    Dudian slightly shook his head: ¡°My physical constitution is totally different with the past. I can¡¯t let the outsiders know about it. Unfortunately there isn¡¯t a trusted doctor we can rely on. At this point the best is to lick our own wounds.¡±


    ¡°We can ask a doctore over for diagnose and then¡­¡± Kroen continued: ¡°We may make it sure that he disappears.¡±


    Dudian turned around and looked at him: ¡°The idea is good. But its not worth killing a person.¡±


    Kroen was surprised. Dudian reluctantly agreed to Gwh¡¯s n to save the civilians living in a town outside the golden wall back then. Dudian had exposed his cold nature back then. So it was hard for Kroen to understand why Dudian didn¡¯t want a doctor to be killed. Kroen felt that it was hard to understand and read through the teenager that grew up with him in the orphanage.


    Dudian¡¯s thoughts drifted away as he looked outside the window at rain. After a long time he asked: ¡°How long has it been raining?¡±


    Kroen bowed: ¡°Master, today is the sixth day.¡±


    ¡°The sixth?¡± Dudian murmured: ¡°The rains this year continued for much longer than usual.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian sighed as he was silent for a moment: ¡°After all, its going to stop, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The morning newspapers were delivered through the all three regions.


    Rudolph was reading morning newspapers as he sat in his spacious office. This morning he had a hunch that something bad will happen.


    His face got ugly as he read the newspapers from military, the Temple and other consortia. He threw the newspaper on the table. Rudolph pressed his hands onto his face to rub it. He felt an unprecedented tiredness. He took a deep breath and looked at the family¡¯s butler: ¡°Tell me¡­ Was I wrong?¡±


    The butler was startled. He asked in a careful tone: ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±


    Rudolph looked at him but it seemed he was thinking about something else: ¡°Was I wrong by stopping Jennifer and that teenager get together?¡±


    The butler knew about the news. He replied with the most appropriate words he could: ¡°Master, the thing that you did¡­ Father has responsibilities over their kids. Back at time he was just a small hunter. Moreover he belonged to the untouchable part of the poption. He was a nameless person with no background. There was nothing he could held on but the feelings between him and the Miss.¡±


    Rudolph slowly said: ¡°True. But all my life I have been reading people but I didn¡¯t carefully observe and understand my daughter like I did with others. If I had contacted the teenager back then I would have seen his extraordinary capabilities.¡±


    The butler stayed silent without saying a word.


    ¡°I carefully examine and observe the market, trend, the prices, materials and other aspects before making a business decision.¡± Rudolph whispered: ¡°I have been observing and understanding those guidelines of business all my life. But in this task I failed. If I had given some tests or put forward some requests to the teenager then perhaps I would be able to see his potential.¡±


    The butler sighed as he added: ¡°Master, it has nothing to do with you. At the time he was just a ck haired untouchable! He couldn¡¯t be an aristocrat how hard he tried. The only thing to me is that the kid didn¡¯t show his talents back then.¡±


    Rudolph slightly shook his head: ¡°The hair color and identity are external factors. It was just external packaging of amodity. When we do business we dig out the value of something that others think is worthless. That¡¯s how you earn huge profits. This time I was in the wrong. I just looked at rough cover of the teenager but couldn¡¯t see that there was gold wrapped inside him!¡±


    The butler tried tofort him: ¡°Masters its useless to talk about these things as its been a long time already. Our family will thrive even without him. Your long-cherished wish of entering the inner wall will be achieved!¡±


    ¡°You do not understand¡­ You do not understand¡­ Mellon consortium is finished¡­ Do you know why I have been withdrawing funds from the consortium and selling our family shares? It¡¯s because I know that Mellon consortium has offended a person who they shouldn¡¯t mess up with! It¡¯s just I didn¡¯t expect that his growth will be so rapid¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The butler was stunned as he didn¡¯t know how to react: ¡°Master, why would Mellon consortium be finished? How could that happen? Even though he has be a master of the Temple but decided the fate of the Mellon consortium¡­That¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I though that it was negligence from the prison when he made the jailbreak. But he has been able to raise and change the whole ofmercial district in a short period of one year after his jailbreak. I go to various ces and visit many chambers. The most often heard name is his¡­¡±


    ¡°A year ago he was just a prisoner! And now? He is the ideal lover of all nobledies. He is the most wanted son-inw of every family¡¯s! He would be hero of the public at the end of the war! Do you think that its just a coincidence? No! Impossible! It¡¯s not something that an average person can aplish. Most wouldn¡¯t even have courage to make a jailbreak, assassinate a deacon¡­ He is a madmad¡­ A crazy genius¡­¡±


    The butler felt creepy as he heard Rudolph¡¯s exnation.


    At the same time a maid quickly went into the room: ¡°Master there is a general who wants to see you. He is waiting for you in the hall.¡±


    Rudolph was startled. He pondered about something and then sighed. He got up as his face became bitter. It seems that there were going to be problems and his hunch wasn¡¯t wrong: ¡°Entertain him. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid retreated.


    ¡°Master, does military want to talk about the business of our consortium with you?¡± The butler curiously asked as he handed the coat.


    ¡°There is no need for a general toe forward for such a thing.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    George and Mark were discussing things at the conference hall in their castle when the butler interrupted them. He said in a haste: ¡°Master, young master! There is a general waiting for you in the hall.¡±


    ¡°A general?¡± Mark frowned: ¡°You go ahead. We will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mark looked at his father and asked after the butler retreated: ¡°Father, is it possible that assassination was revealed as the military sent a general? But it shouldn¡¯t be. Even if they were able to get all the information from the ¡®shadow¡¯ they can¡¯t link it back to us. I¡¯ve already prepared for this.¡±


    ¡°We will check it now.¡± George got up as he pondered.


    Both of them came downstairs to the hall.


    ¡°General Keith, which way the wind has blown today?¡± Markughed as he asked the middle-aged general who was standing in the hall. He raised his hands to greet him.


    General Keith didn¡¯t reach out his hand to grab Mark¡¯s. He coldly looked at him then slowly looked at George who was still walking down the stairs: ¡°Both of you please cooperate with me ande to military¡¯s base. This is your arrest warrants!¡± He raised the papers in his hand.

 Chapter 397

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 397


    ¡°Arrest warrants?¡± Mark¡¯s eyes swept through the ck letters on the papers.


    The servants around the hall were shocked as they heard the general¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look over.


    ¡°General Keith?¡± George used the crutches to slowlye behind Mark¡¯s body. Because of his old age his body was lost behind the sturdy body of Mark. However Mark quickly went sideways and all the attention was gathered on George.


    ¡°It seems I have to talk about rituals and history to the general.¡± George indifferently looked at general Keith: ¡°Entering an aristocrat¡¯s manor with weapons is a very rude thing. Although Mellon family is wise and forgiving but we can¡¯t forgive and let it through! Although don¡¯t forget ¡®Garden Battle¡¯ which happened 160 years ago. After that arresting any nobility whether they are in decline or not is inconceivable!¡±


    George hit the crutches onto the floor as he uttered thest words. Although his expression was calm but his sharp words were showing his anger.


    General Keith indifferently looked at both of them. At one point knights of light, deacons, generals of the military and even the members of the dark church had to bow in front of them. Keith said in a cold tone: ¡°Sorry but I was ordered to act. The warrant states to arrest both of you on ¡®rebellion¡¯ charges. In addition, your granddaughter Ms Sarah Mel will also go back with us. I hope you will follow the aristocratic etiquette and don¡¯t embarrass us!¡±


    ¡°Where do you get the courage to talk to us like that?¡± Mark said in an angry tone.


    Keith looked back at him: ¡°Mr Mark, are you going to resist?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mark was angered.


    George raised his hand and held Mark¡¯s arm. He shook his head and deeply looked at Keith. George slowly said: ¡°I hope military will be responsible for their reckless behavior. Let¡¯s go!¡± He patted Mark¡¯s back and used crutches to leave the lobby. If you looked at his back you would see a dragon-like majestic momentum.


    Mark coldly looked at Keith and then said to the butler who was next to him: ¡°We will go now. You must immediately notify the magistrate to investigate the matter. Don¡¯t give chance to the military to abuse their authority!¡±


    The butler understood the meaning behind his words. He nodded in confirmation but his face was gloomy as he looked at Keith.


    Keith nced back at butler but he didn¡¯t care much about his existence.


    Although they were arrested but the carriage used to transfer them was very high-end and luxury one. It seems like the soldiers were escorting some distinguished figure rather than arresting them.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m leaving for now so you will be responsible for everything.¡± Sarah looked back at Lisa as she was before the carriage. Although she was much mature than most at the same age as her but at this moment she couldn¡¯t help as her eyes be flushed. Sarah bit her lips as she sat into the carriage. She had vaguely guessed the reason why they had encountered such a thing. It should be rted to the teenager! Although Mellon consortium had lots of enemies but the most susceptible was that teenager. It was her intuition telling her. Her heart was full of guilt and self-me. If she could have killed the teenager outside the giant wall then they wouldn¡¯t be facing such things at this point.


    ¡°Miss, I know my responsibilities!¡± Lisa respectfully said as she stood behind her. She was like a handsome knight. People would mistake her for a young boy if not for her bulging chest. (the author is fixed on her chests)


    Sarah¡¯s fingers clutched her skirt as she stepped into the carriage. The remorse and grievances in her heart gradually turned into hatred. She never thought that one day she would be involved in such an embarrassing situation. Although she was sitting in a very beautiful and luxurious carriage that was in no way inferior to her own one but she felt the hatred infiltrate deep into her marrows.


    The butler went back to the hall after George, Mark and Sarah left. He looked at the attendant: ¡°Pass the message to the master Melk (the knight of light Melk, Sarah¡¯s elder bro). Let him ask the bishop toe forward and bail out house masters.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant replied and left.


    ¡°Call Mr Meyers and Mr Mutton. Tell them we have something to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Inform general Williams and let him send someone to take care of house masters while they are held by the military. Nothing unannounced can happen to them!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The butlermanded the attendants and the orders were passed out. The entire castle was like arge machine that rapidly operated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Did you write it?¡± Dudian asked Kroen.


    Kroen gently picked up the letter from the desk and gave it to Dudian: ¡°Yes Master. Please check it.¡±


    Dudian nced and nodded: ¡°Send it to patriarch Fulin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kroen replied as he put the letter into the envelope and went out.


    Dudian got up from the bed. He felt like he was frozen deep into his bones. He knew that there was something wrong with his body. But he couldn¡¯t diagnose himself as the information in the super chip was rted to the modern medical knowledge. Therefore it was futile and useless to him at this point. Unless he went to ask for help from top doctors he wouldn¡¯t be able to know the root of the problem. However all of those top doctors were rted to big forces and could leak his physical condition. He had to wait to diagnose himself by someone trustworthy.


    Dudian came to the hall. Jake, Sander and others were sent back to the Ryan castle so the hall was empty and quiet.


    However Dudian was ustomed to the silence. He looked up at the distant sky. He slowly recovered his eyes as he looked at Nichs: ¡°The rain has stopped! Get some pastry and tea ready.¡±


    Nichs was surprised but didn¡¯t say anything. He went to the kitchen.


    Dudian sat on the sofa in the hall. He quietly read a book. It didn¡¯t take long for hoofs of the horses to echo from the outside of the castle.


    Reid and remnants of the escorts quickly stopped the carriage. A man pulled out a medal and Reid allowed them to enter after checking it.


    ¡°Master, people from the Knight¡¯s Hall havee to see you.¡± Nichs quickly came to report.


    Dudian didn¡¯t lift his head: ¡°Let theme.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After moments, Nichs came into the hall as a young man followed after him. The young man saw Dudian sitting on the sofa. He came forward and greeted Dudian ording the the ceremony of the knights: ¡°Greetings master! I¡¯m Bolt, a silver knight from the Knight¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Dudian put away the book and smiled at Bolt. He nced at Nichs..


    Nichs ordered a servant to prepare pastry and tea. He was feeling curious as how Dudian predicted that someone woulde for a visit.


    Bolt sat in front of Dudian. He handed out an envelope and respectfully said: ¡°Master, I¡¯m here to give this to you. Please check it.¡±


    Dudian nodded and opened the envelope. He skimmed through the content and looked at Bolt: ¡°Please go back and tell that there is a barbarian invasion. The civilians in residential district and aristocrats and residents of themercial district face the risk of death at this point. I will go to the battlefield soon and I don¡¯t have time to ept the knighthood ceremony at the moment. Please forgive me for this. If I can survive then we will go through the ceremony after the war.¡±


    There was a trace of respect in Bolt¡¯s eyes as he looked at Dudian: ¡°I had heard that master had risked his own life and personally rushed to the battlefield. You didn¡¯t only guard the Scarlett Valley but fought for bitter sixteen hours and killed hundreds of barbarians! Moreover you were able to help people of the south from the muttion! In addition you have also captured a barbarian from the Royal family. It¡¯s admirable! I was ashamedpared to you! As a silver knight I had to follow orders and stay in themercial district. It¡¯s humiliating as knight not to be personally involved in the war!¡± Bolt sighed.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Justice, obeying orders, following thew is also part of the spirit of the knighthood! You may be considered a knight and doesn¡¯t need to fight the enemy personally!¡±


    Bolt nodded as he heard Dudian: ¡°Master as you can¡¯t attend the ceremony then I¡¯ll go back to inform!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 398

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 398


    Nichs sent away the knight and turned back to the hall. He looked at the letter in Dudian¡¯s hands which had the badge of the Knight¡¯s Hall engraved on it. He was envious and curious. He didn¡¯t know which knight position the Knight¡¯s Hall had granted Dudian. Could he be a silver knight from the beginning?


    Dudian nced at Nichs and threw the envelope onto the table: ¡°Take it to my study room.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nichs replied with a smile but his heart was cold. He held onto the envelope as went upstairs. Although he was curious but he didn¡¯t want to open the envelope on his own. This was not something a butler could do and he had lost all the opportunities for a pardon.


    ¡°They directly gave me the identity of a golden knight! I think alone by my aplishments it would be difficult to get this glory. It should be rted to my identity as a master of the Temple! Power is really a good thing¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°We should pressure the other nobles?¡± Old Fulin¡¯s face slightly changed as he checked the letter: ¡°It¡¯s time to take out the. I hope its strong andrge enough to catch those big fish! We won¡¯t have a second chance¡­¡±


    Sander who was next to him was perplexed as he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Father, the young master¡­ Master Dean wants us to deal with Mellon consortium!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Fulin slowly opened the oilmp and put the letter into it. The me engulfed and burned the letter: ¡°The identity of the master is enough to encourage people against the Mellon consortium. There has to be many families who have applied to withdraw from Mellon consortium by now. Their foundation is shaky at this point and it will eventually copse.¡±


    Sander frowned: ¡°Father, although the Mellon consortium seems to be finished but the dying tiger still can kill the wolf. It is not so easy to eat such a big piece of pie. He wants you to pressure the other aristocrats. In case of danger he can wade away while we won¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    Old Fulin slowly shook his head: ¡°He won¡¯t do that.¡±


    Sander heard his confident tone. However the emotions that were filled in his heart for a long time had turned him angry. He whispered: ¡°Father, I can¡¯t understand the reason why you believe him without a question! He was a prisoner and a ferocious hunter. After so much time we have seen that he isn¡¯t as simple as we have imagined him to be. The amazing talent is just a coat covering him. Under that coat a cold ruthless heart is hidden!¡±


    Old Fulin slowly turned around and looked at him but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sander felt that he couldn¡¯t stop so he continued to pour out everything he felt as his father¡¯s gaze was focused on him: ¡°Father, I know that he has an affection to our Ryan family but he is just using us! He coerced you to bail him out. Although he promised to bring us back to the heyday of the Ryan family but how can we believe just his words! He made the new textile machine which helped to improve the life of Ryan family. But all over again his purpose was to use us!¡±


    ¡°He had no background so he had to rely on nobles such as us for protection. Mellon consortium would be able to throw him into the prison by moving few strings. That¡¯s why he had to support us so that we can shelter him. ¡±


    ¡°At the final analysis its just he has been using us. I thought that he was just a talented teenager but now it seems that he is simply a devil! He is more terrifying than we have imagined! Mellon consortium has gone through decades of suffering and attacks but were able to survive. It took only a short year for this devil to put the Mellon consortium into a desperate situation! Just a year!¡±


    ¡°Now he has be a master. He is almost in part with an aristocrat. There are countless nobles willing to be feather on his wings. We are just a declining nobility! He is so cold-blooded towards others! Why would he care about us? For him we are just loyal dogs!¡±


    ¡°You are mistaken.¡± Old Fulin shook his head as he interrupted Sander¡¯s speech.


    Sander slightly bit his lips as he looked at old Fulin. He didn¡¯t fear his father but he had to follow the etiquette in front of the old patriarch.


    Old Fulin slowly said: ¡°I knew that our family was harboring a devil since the time he murdered deacon Huey. Naturally, I don¡¯t believe in anything that he says and I don¡¯t believe that he may be a loyal person. But I¡¯m convinced of one thing which is pretty important!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sander was startled.


    ¡°The devil is described as cruel, greedy and violent but he is different. In addition to those he has pride!¡± Old Fulin continued: ¡°He may not necessarily be part of our family. But because of his pride he will never treat us as pawns. It will trample his own self-esteem.¡±


    Sander was startled as he listened in silence.


    Old Fulin stared at him: ¡°You don¡¯t have to fear him. Although he is cold-blooded and ruthless but this is how you survive. That¡¯s the only way to end the Mellon consortium and that¡¯s the only way that will take him to the apex! Do you remember something called ¡®pyramid¡¯ from the book of ¡®Golden Desert¡¯? It¡¯s the same thing. We live a life which seems simr to a pyramid. How can you step onto the top row and overlook the world if you don¡¯t want to step over others?¡±


    Sander bowed his head as he bit his lips.


    ¡°Follow his instructions and put pressure on different families! It would be inconvenient for him toe forward. It will be suspicious.¡± Old Fulin softly said.


    ¡°I know, father.¡± Sander sighed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the afternoon.


    Dudian was eating lunch when Gwh and Sergei came back. There were holes and scratches all over their armors. They looked like beggars. Fortunately they had washed clean their armors and there were no blood stains. However it was easy to see how fierce the battle had been.


    Moreover Sergei¡¯s hair was trimmed and was shaved bald.


    Gwh¡¯s armor was tattered and there were few wounds on her neck. Her hair was much shorter too. However the wounds on her neck were too shocking.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Both of them greeted Dudian.


    Dudian nced at them: ¡°What¡¯s with the shabby look? Didn¡¯t military give you a new armor?¡±


    Sergei suddenly went crazy: ¡°Master, the military is just a gang of stingy bastards! We helped them kill those enemies and at the end we did get nothing but fart! We even cleaned our own armors! They sent a military doctor but that man seemed very reluctant to do anything. I was being discriminated against! I really wanted to smash his head!¡±


    Gwh who was silent most of the time said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°From your tone I assume you didn¡¯t get any serious injuries. Are you hungry? Join me for lunch! IF you were offended by anyone then find them and I¡¯ll help you kill them. What do you say?¡±

 Chapter 399

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 399


    ¡°Is it alright if we kill military men?¡± Sergei suspiciously look at Dudian as he picked up his eyebrows.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°They are humans too. Why couldn¡¯t we kill them?¡±


    Sergei stared back at him: ¡°Forget it, my anger is gone. However can I kill them if I meet such people in the future?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Anyone below general is alright. But make sure that I don¡¯t have to clean up a lot after you.¡±


    Gwh and Sergei were surprised at his words. Killing soldiers or officers of the military wouldn¡¯t end with just light charges. However ording to Dudian¡¯s tone he would be able to get ride of such a case if it happened.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sergei grinned: ¡°In the future I won¡¯t bear such worthless people.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Tell me about war.¡±


    Both of them sat by the table while a servant brought them meal. Sergei ate and spoke: ¡°The situation is not good. Moreover the military used hunters as a cannon fodder. They directly ¡®threw¡¯ us over the golden wall to fight with barbarians. If I didn¡¯t cooperate with Gwh then I wante back alive. As much as I know all the primary hunters sent by the other consortia are dead. There were only one or two intermediate hunters who were lucky to survive. There were about fifteen senior hunters including both of us. More than half of that are either dead or wounded.¡±


    Although Dudian had heard about recent news from newspapers but not in details. It seems military was sessful in weakening the private forces of all six consortia.


    All the noble families were eligible to have private ¡®military¡¯ forces ording to the size of their territory. They could have corresponding number of guards which was identified as private army. The official aim was to protect the territory but in fact those forces were used for self-protection and in case of confrontation with the military. The number of private guards under themand of the aristocrats were in extremely rming numbers so that the military, magistrate and even the Holy Church didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.


    The hunters were undoubtedly the trump card of these private guards.


    But in Dudian¡¯s perspective the hunters were only small part of the consortia¡¯s top private military force. After all, the wealth that had to be protected outside the giant wall wasn¡¯t substantial inparison to the wealth inside the giant wall. So the number of private troops within the giant wall were much more in number and quality wise.


    The hunter team has to be prepared before renting a passage through the giant wall. Moreover there were number of restrictions rted to the wealth to be made through the passage. So the best option was to form territorial guards and knights to protect the wealth inside the giant wall.


    As a result the knights were the most loved private forces out of all. They were used as private guards and to stop any kind of embezzlement from the other nobles.


    ¡°Master, why did you call us back? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gwh asked as she picked up a small piece of steak to eat.


    Dudian looked at her: ¡°The first is to confirm your state. The second reason is that I¡¯m going to set off and I need both of you on my side.¡±


    Sergei nced at Dudian¡¯s left arm which was bandaged: ¡°Did someone attack you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sergei nodded and didn¡¯t ask questions anymore. He bowed his head to eat.


    Pound~ Pound~


    The sounds of horses came from the outside the castle.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked up.


    He saw red heats gallop towards the castle from the distance. He was able to figure out that it was actually a team of soldiers.


    Reid who was in duty at the gates of the castle was surprised to see troopsing towards the castle. His eyes narrowed as he saw three figures leading the troops. He quickly stood up in a straight posture.


    The The army came to the castle before the stop, led by a few road figure turned over and jumped horse.


    ¡°Greetings general Darren!¡± Reid saluted as he was extremely surprised. General Darren was the oldest of the three Mouse brothers. The two men next to him were generals Dale and Dustin who were the most trust people of the five-star general Lorenzo. Moreover they were his personal attendants meant to protect his safety. General Lorenzo had survived more than dozens of assassinations because of three Mouse brothers.


    General Dale looked at Reid¡¯s arm and smiled: ¡°Is master at home? We are here to protect his safety.¡±


    ¡°Master is inside the castle. Pleasee over.¡± Reid respectfully replied.


    Darren, Dale and Dustin followed after Reid into the castle.


    Darren was very surprised as they entered the castle. It was a very simply ce with basic decorations. It was difficult to imagine a master of the Temple living in such an ordinary castle. The servants were wearing ordinary uniforms too. It seems as if they have joined castle of a declining aristocratic family.


    ¡°Master, the three are ¡­¡± Reid came to stop in front of Dudian and introduced generals one by one.


    After the introduction, Darren directly said: ¡°Master, we were ordered to protect your safety. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind if we live here for a while.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was full of surprises as he looked at the three. All of them emitted heat which was on par with senior hunters. They were in no way inferior to Sergei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be troubling generals.¡± Dudian politely replied. It seems thest assassination attempt had frightened the top level of the military.


    Gwh and Sergei didn¡¯t move as they sat by the table. However both of them looked at the three generals as they could sense the dangerous aura emitted from them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Prison within the territory of the Military HQ.


    The defensive efforts put into the protection of the prison was much more harsher than Thorn Flower Prison as hundreds of soldiers patrolled around the prison. Although Thorn Flower Prison was known as the best prison within the outer wall area but only civilians, some aristocrats, knights and simr people were jailed there. The prison of the military was used to imprison very few people. But they supervised the ¡®big¡¯ characters of business world, aristocracy, top level people from magistrate or even bishops from the Holy Church.


    The forces behind the prisoners would not be able to invade into the prison in case of an attack. After all, the prison was within the territory of the military headquarters.


    At the moment, two teams of troops escorted a carriage which came to stop in fron tof the prison. Two figures stepped down from the carriage. One of them was a middle-aged made with a mustache. He was carrying a folder with himself.


    The other was about 50 years old and was wearing a suit. His skin was smooth and delicate. However his hair was white in color.


    ¡°Please.¡± A colonel showed them way.


    Both of them followed the colonel into the prison. The guard checked their documents and looked at their eyes: ¡°The visit is limited to 10 minutes ording to the general¡¯s order!¡±


    The colonel¡¯s face sank: ¡°Stop being long-winded! Open the door!¡±


    The guard opened the door.


    The guard told to them: ¡°The Mels are in the fourth section.¡±


    Both of them walked through the corridor of the prison. It was totally different ce inparison to an ordinary prison. There were no steel windows or iron doors. It looked like a basement of a castle.


    The colonel came to stop in front of the fourth section. He presented their documents to the officer at duty. The officer checked their documents and opened the door into the section: ¡°Ten minutes!¡±


    The colonel looked at both of the visitors: ¡°I won¡¯t be going in. Only you two.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and went into the section. The ce was very bright. There was soft red carpet all over the ground. There was afortable sofa while portrait of a famous actress was hang on the wall. Next to it there were bookshelves. By the bookshelves there was a bar for wines.


    At the moment a person was sitting in the room. It was George Mel.

 Chapter 400

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 400


    ¡°Old Patriarch!¡± The middle-aged man wearing suit came forward.


    George who was sitting on the sofa slowly raised his head as he looked at the man. His eyes swept of the middle-aged man¡¯s body and saw the other figure behind him. His gloomy face turned into a smile: ¡°Bishop Parker! I didn¡¯t think that you would personallye to visit me. I thank you for that. I¡¯m ashamed to meet you in such a shabby ce. Should we get something to drink?¡±


    The old man lifted the hood covering his head. He slightly shook his head: ¡°Old patriarch, its me that¡¯s ashamed not being able to get you out of here. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡± George was startled as he listened to the man¡¯s words. He felt a hunch that something bad had happened. He looked at the middle-aged man: ¡°tter, whats happening?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°Old patriarch I¡¯m sorry but you will have to stay here for a few more days¡­ Mr Mark and your granddaughter Miss Sarah have been bailed out thou.¡±


    George was perplexed as he frowned: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    tter responded: ¡°Old Patriarch we are all friends in the top tier but this situation is a bit too special. We can¡¯t bail you out because of no parole.¡±


    ¡°No parole?¡± George looked at him in anger: ¡°Bastard! What do you mean?! Will I continue to stay here? Do you even understand who am I? Do you expect me to stay here? Are you gone crazy?¡±


    tter bitterly replied: ¡°Old patriarch I have investigated the details. Master Dean had captured a barbarian from the royal family and she has confessed your name while under the investigation of the military. The military has arrested you under charges of ¡®rebellion¡¯ and ¡®collusion with enemies¡¯. These are big sins. Moreover as the war continues the military orders the shots. Don¡¯t expect to get bailed out!¡±


    George shouted in anger: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the charges! This is between the military and you to solve! I only know that I want to go out now!¡±


    ¡°Old Patriarch.¡± Parker bishop stepped forward as he sighed: ¡°We are really helpless at this point. I have used my connections in the Holy Church to act as a guarantee for you but many people have heard about the contradictions between Mel family and the new master who has invented two legendary inventions. So most of the people who originally wanted to help you has stepped back. Alone I¡¯m powerless¡­ ¡±


    George¡¯s lips twitched as he heard the bishop¡¯s words. He grabbed the bottle of red wine on the table and fiercely smashed it to the ground: ¡°That little devil! It must be him who had colluded with the barbarians! He was the one who had captured the barbarian from the royal family! DAMN IT!¡± He used the crutches to bnce himself and sit back on the sofa. George¡¯s eyes were gloomy.


    tter continued: ¡°I will go to investigate this matter but I hope that old patriarch can be patient for a while. I know that the living conditions aren¡¯t good in here so I¡¯ll try everything to get you out as soon as possible!¡±


    George looked at him: ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­ It¡¯s not just about my reputation but the honor of Mel family and the whole Mellon consortium! You are telling me to live here for a few more days¡­ It¡¯s a prison damn it! This ce a prison! Does it look like a ce to live?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ but ¡­¡±


    ¡°A day!¡± George took a deep breath and continued in a cold tone: ¡°I will give you only one day! If you can¡¯t resolve this problem in one day then inform Mr Meyers and Mutton to negotiate with the military!¡±


    tter and Bishop Parker¡¯s face changed. Bishop Parker said: ¡°Old patriarch you have to think twice about the situation. It¡¯s not just you but the patriarch of Rostov family who were arrested too. You can¡¯t engage in negotiations at this point or you willpletely anger the military! The military should have some evidence in their hands or they wouldn¡¯t arrest you just because of the words of a barbarian!¡±


    George was slightly startled: ¡°How did the Scott consortium react? Is Chai still in here?¡±


    tter¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°I-I just heard that Mr Chai Rostov seems to be bailed out.. ¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± George stared at him as he thought he had heard it wrong: ¡°Both of us were arrested but he was bailed out?! Why is it that he can be bailed out but I have to continue to stay in here?¡±


    Bishop Parker intervened: ¡°Old Patriarch Scott consortium was in the same shoes as Mellon consortium. However they seem to have close connection with master Dean. The military let him out to give face to the master. The reason why you are still kept in here was mostly because of your rtions with master Dean. Moreover Fulin from the Ryan family also testified that Mellon consortium had secretly tried to frame master Dean¡­¡±


    George suddenly coughed up as he stared at both of them. He reached out his hand to cover his mouth but there was blood between his fingers.


    ¡°Old patriarch!¡±


    Bishop Parker and tter rushed out.


    George raised his other hand to stop them. He used the back of his hand to wipe the blood off his mouth. He whispered: ¡°I have ruled overmercial district for decades! I would never imagine in my wildest dreams that I would be toyed around by a 16 year old boy at the age of 72¡­ A master¡­A genius¡­Haha¡­¡±


    He turned towards Bishop Parker: ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything! Get the soldiers ready and go to war with the military if they don¡¯t want to negotiate! I don¡¯t think that they will be that tough after the action is taken!¡±


    Bishop Parker anxiously replied: ¡°Old patriarch in that case the future of the consortium will be bleak!¡±


    George stared back at him: ¡°If I don¡¯t get out now then there is no future for the consortium! There are bloodthirsty tigers out there! Do you think the other consortia are sheep?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian put on his hunter armor and looked at the mirror to check himself.


    Gwh and Sergei followed after him.


    ¡°Master, are you going out?¡± Kroen asked in haste.


    Dudianmanded: ¡°Prepare the horses! I¡¯m going to the military¡¯s HQ!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After moments the horse was ready outside the castle.


    Dudian went out and saw hundreds of figures hidden behind the bushes. They were the elite troops sent to protect him. If they were used perfectly in the battlefield then they would have yed a great effect. However at this point they were acting as his bodyguards. It showed how afraid the military was because of his safety.


    He looked up at the clear blue sky. The dark clouds had retreated and the sun shined down the earth.


    Dudian smiled as he hoped onto the horse.


    The sky was vast. However he saw a giant ck shadow passing through the sky.


    He had seen such a thing many times before but never have thought about it. He looked at Reid who was next to him: ¡°Colonel, what kind of bird is that?¡±


    Reid looked up and smiled: ¡°Master, that¡¯s not a bird. It is a dragon! Normally we can see them only in the ck snow season.¡±


    ¡°Dragon?¡± Dudian looked at the shadow: ¡°Howe I have never heard of dragons attacking the people of the outer wall?¡±


    Reidughed: ¡°Master, the dragons don¡¯t hurt humans but bless us!¡±

 Chapter 401

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 401


    ¡°Dragons don¡¯t feed on humans?¡± Dudian looked at the giant ck shadow in the sky: ¡°Do you mean to say that that big guy is a vegetarian?¡±


    Reid replied: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know about it but the dragons are used as mounts by the Holy Church. They eat monsters from outside the giant wall.¡±


    Dudian quietly looked at the giant ck shadow as it disappeared in the horizon. He took back his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dudianmanded.


    Gwh and Sergei were by Dudian¡¯s side. The three generals followed after them. The three hundred soldiers were riding behind those three. They passed through neighborhoods as they went to the north of themercial district. The elite troops caught the attention of the ordinary residents.


    Although the rain had stopped but the ground was still wet.


    They passed along the main streets of themercial district. Soon the people recognized Dudian. They cheered him along the way.


    In about one hour Dudian reached the military headquarters in the north of themercial district. General Lorenzo and others generals were aware of their arrival because of the messenger crows. They suspended their discussions as Dudian and others arrived.


    ¡°Master, are you nning to go to the battlefield?¡± Lorenzo was feeling helpless as he asked the question to learn purpose of Dudian¡¯s visit. Dudian was the most ¡®active¡¯ master he had ever seen.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s not dy time as general is aware of my intention. This time I hope that you will give me troops because of my knight identity. I hope to personally get involved in the battle!¡±


    Lorenzo looked back at him: ¡°Master, I know what¡¯s passing through your mind. But let me remind you that battlefield is totally different from the other ces. There is just too much of a risk! Everyone will me us if an ident happens¡­¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯ve written a letter which has myst words. I knew that general would be worried about that so I decided to act this way. I¡¯ve written that everything that I do is voluntary and the military doesn¡¯t hold any responsibilities in case something happens to me!¡±


    Lorenzo was silent as many ideas passed through his mind. What good a letter is if you died in the battlefield? How much credibility did it hold? If dark church or another force took the opportunity to guide the public opinion to attack the military¡­


    Lorenzo couldn¡¯t understand if Dudian didn¡¯t really understands these or the boy deliberately pretended not to understand. However he was inclined towards thetter option. After all, the boy was 16 years old. Although he was an excellent architect but the kid didn¡¯t have life experience! The inventions were rted to his superb skills but it didn¡¯t mean that he had rich life experience and was mature to understand these points.


    Lorenzo deeply looked at him: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll allow your request since you insist on it. However I have one condition.¡±


    Dudian stared back: ¡°Yes?.¡±


    ¡°Please obey the military arrangements since you insist joining the battlefield. The war is about whole not the individual performance. I hope you will listen to our way of solving problems and won¡¯t rush the troops casually into the battle!¡± Lorenzo looked at Dudian with a serious gaze.


    ¡°No problem! I will obey the rules. However I hope that I wouldn¡¯t be sent into some office work because I am a master! I think I have the ability to fight the enemy on the battlefield!¡± Dudian replied.


    Lorenzo nodded: ¡°Naturally you will be on the front line. Master, pleasee over and check this.¡±


    Dudian went to the sand table.


    ¡°The barbarians have upied the golden wall. They have three options right now. The first one is to attack the silver wall protecting the residential district. The second option is to try to attackmercial district from the Red River. Their main forces are gathered over there but I suspect they are trying to fool us. Their real purpose is to upy the residential district.¡± Lorenzo pointed towards the sand table as he exined to Dudian.: ¡± We are protecting the silver wall but there is scarcity in terms of staff members. Moreover there is forest which is kind of a gap at the boundaries of the silver wall.¡±


    ¡°They can detour the forest and enter themercial district. Moreover your steam rifle is unfavorable in the forest because of the terrain disadvantage. So it must be guarded by the elite forces!¡±


    Lorenzo looked at Dudian: ¡°I will give you two thousand soldiers and colonels to protect that area.¡±


    Dudian checked the entiremercial district and the points of the battle on the table. It was obvious that indeed the forest led to themercial district. But arge-scale war couldn¡¯t happen within the forest. By giving him two thousand soldiers to protect the forest was an easy task. It would be very safe.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Dudian looked at Lorenzo: ¡°I promise toplete the task! I hope that general would punish me ording to the militaryw if I fail!¡±


    Lorenzo was relieved as he looked at the teenager. He immediately responded: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this grim task to you. I hope you won¡¯t let us down!¡±


    Dudian nodded in confirmation. There was a trace of excitement in his face.


    Lorenzo smiled: ¡°Master, you should immediately depart toplete the task!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dudian bent to salute the general the way a soldier would do. He turned and left afterwards.


    The other generals shook their heads and wryly smiled as they looked at Dudian leaving the hall.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a master. ¡±


    ¡°You should rephrase it. You haven¡¯t seen such a young master! He is too young and youth tend to refuse thefort¡­¡±


    ¡°Unlike some consortia who try to take advantage of the war to make wealth out of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s way too hard to control him..¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian left to the front of the forest with the small army.


    The rain had stopped and the sky was clear. The previous useless artillery once again appeared in the battlefield. The barbarians tasted the bombs as they attacked the silver wall of the residential district. The military was in advantageous situation because of the weapons. The giant frogs were useless in front of the artillery. They just became huge targets!


    A day passed.


    Barbarians paid a heavy price but were unable to upy the silver wall. They changed their strategy and scattered into small teams. Their aim was to get into themercial district through various regions.


    However it was toote.


    The military had long calcted their move and have made new strategies ording to such a situation. Moreover the steam rifle was introduced at this point.


    The emergence of the steam rifle destroyed the ns of barbarians to do gueri warfare. In just three days they retreated suffering heavy casualties.


    At the same time, by the forest.


    Dudian led two thousand elite soldiers as well as three hundred purple feather troops. Their troops were stationed by the edge of the forest. On daily basis they caught wild animals and barbecued them. It was veryfortable.


    Several barbarian teams tried to pass by the forest however all of them were killed by the troops sent by Dudian. In reality he didn¡¯t even have to go to battlefield. The colonels were enough to solve the problem. In addition they relied on the advantage of the terrain topletely massacre the attacking barbarian teams.


    It was like picking credit from the air.


    Sergei picked the grilled rabbit leg and sat by Dudian who was holding a book: ¡°Master, its too boring in here. When are going back? The mosquitoes at night¡­¡±


    Dudian took the rabbit leg and retracted his eyes from the book. He spoke while ate: ¡°Let¡¯s go back after eating. The colonels are enough to lead the forces stationed in here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sergei was stunned as he was casuallyining.

 Chapter 402

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 402


    Apparently Dudian wasn¡¯t joking with Sergei as he called the colonel after eating the rabbit leg: ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any barbarian attacks since morning. I think all of them are killed. I¡¯ll go back to the military hq to see if there is a need for me in the front line while you will control the troops stationed in here.¡±


    Colonel was surprised as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, ording to the orders from above we are station here.. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe that you can manage the situation.¡± Dudian patted his shoulders and passed by the colonel. He took Gwh, Sergei, the Mouse brothers and 300 hundred elite purple feather troops and left the forest area. He didn¡¯t return back to his castle but directly went to the military hq.


    ¡°Master, are we really going to the front line?¡± Sergei carefully asked: ¡°I was just casually chatting. You don¡¯t have to take my words too seriously. If the military mes us then we¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Why they should me us?¡± Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°Has there been any barbarians who were able to pass into themercial district while we were guarding the area?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­ No ¡­¡±


    Dudian patted the horse to speed up the marching speed. He had not seen the newspapers because they were stationed by the forest for thest three days. However he estimated that the barbarians were hit hard and retreated. The main reason for his thinking was that the weather was dry and the temperature was about three or four degrees. But it didn¡¯t prevent the use of the artillery.


    In addition to the artillery, his steam rifle should be mass produced by now and introduced into the battlefield.


    IN this era of the cold weapons the emergence of the steam rifles was same as bullying the weak. The results were decided even before the begging of the battle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Military HQ. North of the Commercial District.


    Lorenzo and several generals were standing in front of the sand table and discussing the situation. Previously the area was covered in red gs but now the only ces where you could see those red gs were the ce close to the Red River. Moreover there were several red gs inserted behind the golden wall which referred to the reinforcement teams of the barbarians.


    ¡°Send a battalion with two hundred steam rifle to annihte these ones!¡± Lorenzo stretched out his arm and pulled out few red gs and threw them aside. His tone was indifferent.


    The adjutant standing by him issued down themand.


    ¡°Everyone, its almost time to recapture the golden wall.¡± Lorenzo looked at the wall¡¯s design on the sand table: ¡°Move the artillery from the silver wall towards the golden wall. Moreover send a division of steam rifle soldiers. I want to hear the news of the recapture by tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°General, we will be unable to station troops over the golden wall even if we get back the golden wall. The production speed of the steam rifles is good but the most of the soldiers are sick and they haven¡¯t recovered yet. Should we go for a new conscription?¡±Another general spoke up his opinion.


    Lorenzo narrowed his eyes as he slowly said: ¡°Since the beginning our aim and ultimate goal is to get back the golden wall! For time being we can¡¯t do something like that unless all our trump cards are exposed! The Holy Church and the Dark Church will infiltrate the military in such a case. In that case the sharp edges of the de will begin to rust¡­¡±


    ¡°I think so too. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to capture the rest of the golden wall as long as we get a section of it back. We are able to produce 8000 steam rifles a day and the efficiency is gradually increasing. In a day or two we will be able to mass produce 10000 steam rifles a day. In that case we will be able to take back the golden wall sooner orter¡­¡± A general added.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t go like our ns then we will use the fires(bombs)!¡±


    Lorenzo faintly smiled: ¡°Bombs should be used as thest possible card. So far we don¡¯t need to y that one. Moreover the damage to the golden wall was too serious before the barbarians snatched it. They won¡¯t be too focused on protecting it as its rtively easy to defend from the Red Maple Mountains rather than the broken golden wall!¡±


    The others nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°The thing is that the barbarians didn¡¯t send reinforcements. Is it that they expected it? Or was there another reason? I hope that we wont be crossed¡­¡± Lorenzo whispered as he narrowed his eyes.


    The others frowned as they looked at each other. They felt unusual about the situation too.


    ¡­


    On the way back to the military hq Sergei ¡®borrowed¡¯ a pot of wine and newspaper from a bistro. He drank the wine while Dudian checked the newspapers. There was a trace of smile revealed on his face as the horses trotted forward.


    Dudian went to see general Lorenzo after they reached the headquarters.


    Lorenzo felt his head ache the moment he saw the ¡®active¡¯ master. However he had a coping method because of hisst experience with Dudian. He nned to send him to stay behind the siege troops in arger battlefield. It was a very low risk ce.


    Dudian dly agreed without any objections.


    ¡°Master, wasn¡¯t it written in the newspaper that the most intense battles aren¡¯t happening near the golden wall but on other locations? Howe the other areas are more important than getting back the golden wall?¡± Sergei asked in a curious tone as he rode the horse.


    Dudian replied in a serious tone: ¡°Nonsense! The general must have his reasons to order us so. We are now soldiers and must follow his orders!¡±


    Sergei uttered ¡®ah¡¯ cry as he weirdly looked back at Dudian. Howe he wasn¡¯t aware that Dudian was such an obedient boy? He turned his head and looked at Gwh. Gwh winked at Sergei. He turned back his head and looked at the Mouse brothers.


    The three general brothers looked back at him.


    Sergei smiled and threw the wine bottle: ¡°General Dale, would you like a drink?¡±


    Dale smiled: ¡°I never drink when I¡¯m marching. Its just wrong.¡± He threw back the bottle to Sergei.


    ¡°No wonder you are a general while I¡¯m a soldier.¡± Sergei reached out to grab the bottle and turned his head. He slowly drank the wine.


    A messenger riding on a horse began to loudly shout in the streets of themercial district before the sunset.


    ¡°Golden wall is recaptured! ¡­¡±


    The residents were surprised as they heard the news. They warmly cheered as they heard the messenger. Some who were packing their things to move close to the inner wall stopped doing so.


    In thest three days that the rain stopped the situation waspletely reversed. The news of military winning back was heard more and more.


    The residents of themercial and residential districts were relieved as they heard the news of golden wall being seized back. It stabilized the poption. Moreover the news of the military¡¯s counterattack didn¡¯t stop there. The news regarding the military winning back the different regions came one after another. Moreover the information about Dudian being stationed in the forest and wiping out barbarians was widely spread too.


    Although Dudian didn¡¯t even made a step out through the battles but his name was hang in every news reported. He was described as ¡®brave¡¯, ¡®fearless¡¯, ¡®matchless¡¯, ¡®wise¡¯ and so on. All the credit was attributed to him.

 Chapter 403

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 403


    In the blink of an eye another two days passed.


    The golden wall once again became the barrier to be used by the military. The barbarians were defeated and expelled behind the golden wall. However they weren¡¯t nning to easily abandon the Red Maple Mountains. Although the Red Maple Mountains belonged to the outer edge of themercial district but at the end of the day it was within the King¡¯s Fort. It¡¯snds were blessed with rich resources. Moreover once they evacuated from the Red Maple Mountains then they will be exiled for long time.


    However military wasn¡¯t anxious to attack the Red Maple Mountains but focused on soldiers to recover. Their main n was to consolidate the defense of the golden wall. At the same time they were increasing the inventory of weapons and other resources. Gradually statistics about the casualties and other information was published by the military newspaper and the other newspapers that belonged to the consortia. They identified few generals, colonels who died in the war as heroes.


    Moreover several outstandingmanders and generals were praised in those reports. Dudian¡¯s name was also included.


    ¡­


    Dudian knew that the military feared to be ambushed by the barbarians so they preferred not to chase after the barbarians at the first chance. After all, the Red Maple Mountains had fallen into the hands of the barbarians and it would be much easier to ambush them in case the military was tempted to give them a chase. In addition the military waited for the regr soldiers to be cured before making a move. After all, the more they dragged the time the more chance they had to produce steam rifles.


    ¡°We should also go back.¡± Dudian called to Sergei and Gwh. He declined the escort of the Mouse brothers and the rest of the soldiers.


    The Mouse brothers didn¡¯t force Dudian as they evaluated the situation. Moreover they had personally seen Dudian¡¯s extraordinary strength. He was no less inferior to them. In addition there were two senior hunters who were by his side. In the end trying to hurt Dudian was a difficult thing at this point. As the war by the golden wall had ended even if Dudian was injured there wouldn¡¯t be any rtions to the military.


    ¡°The war is finally over! We can go back and take a good rest!¡± Sergei¡¯s heart was racing as he shouted out.


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°The war is just beginning! Do you want to bezy?¡±


    Sergei was startled: ¡°Beginning?¡±


    ¡°The previous one was the war between the military and the barbarians. Now its time for our war!¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Both of you will be busy after we return.¡±


    Sergei woke up: ¡°I had almost forgotten about the damned Mellon consortium! By the way none of the two senior hunters that they had sent into the war died. Especially the woman. It seems that she had the magic marks from the ck weaver! The abilities she had are terrifying if she would use them for assassination! In the previous battle she just went down the soil until the end of the war. She was unharmed! That is a cheat!¡±


    Dudian remembered Glenn¡¯s appearance as he heard Sergei¡¯s words: ¡°If she didn¡¯t die then we will hire her! Afterwards she will be one of us.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to recruit her?¡± Sergei shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to recruit a senior hunter because of the contract she has signed with the consortium. There are 2 options. First is for her to die and the second is for the Mellon consortium to copse!¡±


    Dudian smiled but kept his silence.


    Gwh who was riding the horse parallel to Dudian suddenly asked: ¡°Master, yesterday we had a very good opportunity to attack but you seemed reluctant to fight for the military. Why?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dudian looked at her with interest: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Gwh frowned: ¡°I can¡¯t figure out! Young master please enlighten me.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Its better to leave some space while acting. Moreover its not my own fight so why should I be so desperate?¡±


    There was a trace of doubt in Gwh¡¯s eyes. She seemed not able to grasp what he meant.


    ¡°Think about it from the perspective of interests and results ¡­¡± Dudian smiled.


    Sergei whispered to himself as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Something bad is going to happen as I see him act tooo honest these days!¡±


    The residents of themercial district recognized Dudian as they passed through the streets.


    They saw hundreds of people holding flowers and waiting by both sides of the river by the castle as they came close to Dudian¡¯s castle.


    ¡°Are they here to wee us?¡± Sergei was surprised and felt excitement as he saw the crowd.


    Dudian nodded as he slowly rode the horse.


    In an instant the crowd screamed out loud as they saw Dudian. They gathered close to Dudian and others. Some of them fell to the ground and were trampled by the other excited people.


    Dudian naturally noted that some of the fell down within the crowd. He only took a nce. There was a gentle smile on his face while he was wearing a knight armor. He was like a bright knight which caused the woman to scream out loud and throw flowers at him.


    Dudian rode the horse while the crowd followed after him.


    Gwh also saw the women who ¡®identally¡¯ fell to the ground and knew what they were after. However she didn¡¯t care much as the tsunami-like cheers drowned their voices.


    Sergei was grinning as his mouth curved from one ear to the other. Although he knew that the cheers and apuse weren¡¯t mean for him but he was still pretty excited to be in such an environment.


    Dudian came to stop before the castle. He dismounted and looked at the people by the gate. He raised his hand and waved. The crowed cheered once again. He didn¡¯t say anything but went into the castle.


    Kroen and Neuss also quickly came out. Neuss pulled the horses while Kroen said to Dudian: ¡°Master, finally you are back! Incredible things have happened thesest few days!¡±


    Dudian looked calm: ¡°Send someone outside to tell the crowd that I will rest so I need a silent environment.¡±


    Kroen nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian was sitting in the hall when Kroen returned. He had taken off the knight armor and put onfortable white clothing. He was drinking coffee: ¡°Tell me.¡±

 Chapter 404

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 404


    Kroen quickly approached: ¡°Master, George, Mark and Sarah from the Mel family were secretly arrested by the military and the news had spread within a small range. However when Old Patriarch Fulin got the gist of the news he spread them all over themercial district. The aristocratic circles were boiling about the news while the stocks of the Mellon consortium plummeted. There are problems in all of their industrial chains.¡±


    ¡°What happened afterwards?¡± Dudian calmly asked as he took a sip of coffee.


    ¡°The Mellon Consortium tried to rebel when they were aware that military wasn¡¯t open for the negotiations. They wanted all three of them to be released however the military didn¡¯t agree.¡± Kroen whispered


    ¡°Did they rebel?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°We have to be a little bit patient.¡± Dudian asked: ¡°Are they still held by the military?¡±


    Kroen nodded: ¡°Yes. The others who saw that they were still being detained by the military began to withdraw from the Mellon consortium. As much as I know its only in name only at this moment. I¡¯ve heard Old Fulin say that he had spread the news of Mellon consortium colluding with barbarians and also trying to frame you. The major families have broken their ties with the Mellon consortium and most of them joining our New World consortium.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°The war is over no the old dogs are going to bite each other.¡±


    Kroen was surprised to see Dudian¡¯s calm face as if he had expected everything. He thought Dudian would have endless joy but he had a dull reaction instead. He bowed: ¡°Master, the Mellon consortium is almost defeated. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to celebrate.¡± Dudian said: ¡°You can¡¯t put the arrows away after the first shot. The results have yet toe out. Not to mention its just the first step and there is nothing gratifying yet.¡±


    Kroen whispered: ¡°Master you had send me to arrange people into the residential district. I¡¯ve arranged them to stay in the hotel. The situation is chaotic. I¡¯m worried that they will mix with us and it will end as a disadvantage for you so¡­¡±


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°Ask Neuss to take them away and give them opportunity to pick a house in themercial district. Buy them whatever they want. The war has just ended and the property prices are cheap. Let Patriarch Fulin to buyrge quantities of low-cost real-estate using the resources of the consortium. The poption will rise in sometime and the prices of the housing will increase too.¡±


    Kroen nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The war had temporarily came to an end. Themercial and the residential districts were devastated. The outer edge of the golden wall was the most affected by the barbarian invasion. Even the households of the residents had heavy losses by the golden wall. The manors were burned. Everything had to be rebuilt.


    The rain had affected the war too. Most of the regr soldiers had fallen ill because of the continues rain which stopped after several days. Fortunately the legendary steam rifle was invented and even the reserve troops were able to use it to force back the barbarians.


    Ten days of continuous war had destroyed countless families.


    There were numerous victims but alsorge number of people who had made wealth. There were consortia who took the opportunity to gain wealth because of the war. They raised the prices for military supplies and everything else. In just ten days they had made as much as wealth they had acquired in thest ten years. Of course there were some wealthy people who had gone bankrupt and be ordinary people.


    The other consortia received the news that Dudian was back. They sent messengers with gifts.


    At the same time the reporters from different newspapers came over to interview Dudian but all of them were declined.


    Dudian wrote to Patriarch Fulin to set up a newspaper agency. He was going to give all his future interviews to their own newspaper. It would greatly enhance the sales of their own newspaper.


    In addition, the best way to shape the public opinion was to rely on media. The newspapers were the only means of the propaganda in this era.


    Old Fulin had excellent ability as he registered the newspaper by the afternoon. Moreover he was able to recruit staff from other non-consortium newspaper by giving high sries. The name of the newspaper was very simple. It was called ¡®New World News¡¯.


    Old Fulin temporarily left the newspaper under Sander¡¯s management. He made sure to contact and talk with printing factories to be able to make the first sale of the ¡®New World News¡¯ by the next morning. Because of Old Fulin¡¯s noble identity and Dudian¡¯s identity as a master the most of their problems were solved easily.


    Sander led the interview toe and have a chat with Dudian after the dinner.


    Dudian sat in the hall next to Sander after the dinner. There was a woman holding a notebook in front of him. There were two young assistants by her side.


    Sidney Hart was excited and nervous as it was her first time to see a legendary figure. The palm which she used to hold the quill kept sweating. She smiled as he looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, can we start now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian put down the cup of tea and indicated her to began to interview. Of course, the questions had been revised before.


    Sidney took a deep breath: ¡°Master Dean, what was your childhood dream?¡±


    ¡°My dream was to be a master and change the lives of the people with my invention. I want to see a world without poverty and suffering.¡± Dudian smiled.


    Sidneyplimented him: ¡°The master¡¯s dream are different from the ordinary people such as us. They are so great and extraordinary.¡±


    Dudian corrected her: ¡°Man isn¡¯t great because of his dreams but because he can realize that dream.¡±


    Sidney was startled. There was a trace of admiration in her eyes: ¡°Master, as far as I know your background is a civilian. The talent and effort are inseparable when we think about your achievements. Which one do you think is more important? Talent or diligence?¡±


    ¡°Three points ount for talent while seven ount for diligence in terms of sess.¡± Dudian calmly replied.


    In his mind: (Try as hard as you want trying to catch up with the pace of others and you will know how important talent is!)


    Sidney nodded: ¡°Master, I have seen a lot of people try very hard but still fail. Is it because they don¡¯t have talent?¡±


    Dudian responded: ¡°Many people try to deceive themselves. They put effort but its to show-off in front of others. ¡°


    Sidney quickly recorded his answers and asked: ¡°Master, ording to your argument will the gold will always shine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as it is gold.¡±


    (Unfortunately, most of you are just stones! How will you shine?)


    Sidney nodded: ¡°Most of us are eager to achieve our dreams they you did. We are willing to work hard too. Do you have any good suggestions?¡±


    ¡°First learn to get up early ¡­ ¡­¡±


    (Or sleep more¡­ That way your ¡®dreams¡¯ maye true.)


    Sidney chuckled: ¡°Master you are humorous! Right now you have both fame and fortune. What do you think of wealth?¡±


    ¡°Wealth doesn¡¯t make people happy.¡± Dudian said in a serious tone.


    (Peasants like to hear rich people say so.)


    Sidney continued with a question: ¡°Master, which one do you think is more important¡­ Morality or wealth?¡±


    ¡°Without a doubt the morality!¡± Dudian continue: ¡°A person with good morality will make the others love and respect them from heart. After his death he would be an immortal. The money makes people decadent!¡±


    (Unfortunately most of them are working under those decadent wealth men!)


    Sidney was stunned by his reply: ¡°Master is indeed a noble knight! I hope that after today¡¯s interview everyone will follow master¡¯s path and be good people!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments.¡± Dudian said: ¡°We will naturally treated kindly by others if we treat others with kindness. Don¡¯t we?¡±


    (How can these people bully you if you aren¡¯t kind?)


    Sidney nodded: ¡°Master, the military spread rumors that you have colluded with the barbarians at the beginning of the war. Althoughter it was proved that you were being framed but it certainly had affected you. How was your mood at the time?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°There is a good saying that a body won¡¯t be afraid of its shadow. As an upright person I don¡¯t fear the nders of others! I didn¡¯t care about these rumors and continued with my research.¡±


    (How could I ignore those three tigers?)


    Sidney said: ¡°Master is really indifferent to the fame and fortune! You are indeed the youngest master of the Temple! The war was won because of your new invention. Do you want to say anything?¡±


    ¡°That was my responsibility.¡± Dudian replied.


    (I want you all to thank me.)


    Sydney said: ¡°After the war there are many who think that the outer wall are is not peaceful and the conditions aren¡¯t good. Do you have any advice to appease them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless toin. They have to build and guard their homes by their own hands.¡± Dudian responded.


    (Unfortunately, you can¡¯t go to the inner wall! You can¡¯t leave the giant wall either! You are all screwed!)


    Sidney nodded: ¡°I believe that many people will respond to your encouragement. Many homes were destroyed and many happy families were broken because of the war. Do you habe anything to say to them?¡±


    Dudian pondered a bit: ¡°Don¡¯t give up! Each of you is the hope of this world! The real constructors of this worlds are not those extravagant singers, or politicians or the wealth businessmen but the honest and good people like you! So don¡¯t give up the hope and create the world that you want to live in! You are the most important people in the world!¡±


    (What would government and businessmen do without you?¡±


    Sidney¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Master, do you really think so?


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Dudianughed.


    Sidney immediately reacted: ¡°No-no, master! I was just excited. Forgive me. I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s continue¡± Dudian added.


    Sidney nodded like the chicken pecked the rice and continue the interview.


    ****************************


    Alright, I have decided on a novel after reading first 2 chaps. It has everything what TDK has but better! I¡¯m in love with the new novel and hopefully we will publish the trantion by the end of this month!


    I would like to thank ScowlinArc for pledging 3$ at our PATREON page!

 Chapter 405

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 405


    Interview gradually came to an end as the time passed.


    ¡°Master I have heard that the Knight¡¯s Hall authorized your knighthood during the war but you didn¡¯t went to the ceremony but instead joined the battlefield. Don¡¯t you want to be an official knight?¡± Sidney checked the script and asked. The main purpose of the questions was to give more opportunities to Dudian to express his thoughts.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The sole reason that I choose to rush into the battlefield was because I felt myself as a knight! The duties of the knight has to be fulfilled! That¡¯s what real knighthood is!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Sidney continued: ¡°Master, thanks to the invention of the legendary weapon, steam rifle, we were able to defeat the barbarians and expelled them out of the golden wall. Will you be able to invent another legendary item in the future?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guarantee such an invention but I¡¯ll do my best to continue to research in the area. The results can be known only in the future.¡±


    ¡°Moreover the credit is not only the steam rifle¡¯s but also due to the soldiers of the military. They exchanged their blood and life to the victory. In addition I would like to thank the consortia who actively provided the facilities and supplies to the military. It was because of their selfless dedicated that we were able to unite as the people of the outer wall. Unfortunately there was a single consortium whose performance has disappointed me.¡±


    Sidney knew what Dudian wanted to say but still asked: ¡°Would master please name that consortium?¡±


    ¡°I would prefer to keep silent as not refer to the consortium¡¯s name. It would have bad effect on their business. But I believe that the reader will be able to guess which consortium I¡¯m talking about. My purpose to talk about them was to persuade them not to repeat the mistakes once again in the future.¡± Dudian calmly replied.


    Sidney quickly recorded and said: ¡°Master thanks for the interview. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your valuable time¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste and you should pay attention to your safety on your way back.¡± Dudian responded with a smile.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Morning. The weather was sunny.


    North of themercial district. Prison. Military HQ.


    Two teams of knights wearing dark exquisite armors were standing outside the prison. Everyone in themercial district were aware which family the knights served. On the chests of the armor dark red flowers were engraved which were banner of the Mel Family.


    The soldiers had surrounded the entire prison. Their faces were cold as they looked at the knights.


    The door of the prison slowly opened. tter helped George Mel to walk out. Mark and Sarah silently followed them from the back. The warm rays of the sun shined upon their faces.


    George raised his hand to cover the sun. His eyes narrowed because of the sun rays as he had spentst few days in the dark room.


    Mark looked at the carriage waiting for them and checked the knights serving their family. Although he had been imprisoned for thest few days but the news were conveyed to them. He already knew about the changes in the outside world. He slowly moved behind George.


    Sarah bit her lips as her slender hands hold onto her skirt. She knew that the root of problems was her. She was ready to exchange her own life for God to pity her and give another chance to go back in time.


    ¡°Master, you get on.¡±


    ¡°Miss, be careful.¡±


    The carriage slowly left the prison and entered themercial district. The knights were protecting the carriage as they rode on horses besides it. However as soon as they entered themercial district George and others heard the curses aimed at them. All three of them frowned.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Sarah¡¯s face was cold and her mood was gloomy as she heard people cussing at them. She moved the curtain and saw that the pedestrians were all over the roads. They were pointing at their carriage and cursing very loudly. The ¡®Mel family¡¯ was attached to many dirty words that were poured out of the dirty mouths of those.


    ¡°Damned peasants!¡± Sarah was bewildered. She was about to ask the coachman to stop so that the knights could find the people who cursed at them. But Mark whispered: ¡°Sarah, don¡¯t do anything unreasonable!¡±


    Sarah turned around to look at her father. She suddenly thought of something and bit her lips: ¡°It¡¯s that damned good for nothing Dean! It is certainly him who have cooperated with the other consortia to damage the reputation of the Mel Family!¡±


    George who was sitting opposite to her slowly closed his eyes: ¡°Use your brain instead of getting angered by things like these. Think about how to fight back! Anger can¡¯t solve a problem!¡±


    Sarah bowed her head.


    The carriage passed through the streets. Despite the protection of the knights the angry civilians cursed out loud. However they weren¡¯t able to keep up with the carriage.


    Sarah¡¯s face was red because of anger as she got off the carriage. Even if she ordered the knights to change the direction the cursing wouldn¡¯t be stopped. Their family castle was located in the most prosperous lot and to go there they had to pass from the main streets. She heard all kinds of harsh and dirty abuses aimed at them. She had never heard so many dirty words since birth. Her hatred of Dudian had reached an unprecedented level.


    ¡°Master, miss.¡±


    Butler quickly led the servants.


    George got off the carriage and moved to the castle: ¡°What has happened today? Yesterday, tter told me that in addition to the withdrawal of some shareholders there were no other troubles. Why it is so today?¡±


    The butler whispered: ¡°Master you are not aware but yesterday New World Consortium established a newspaper. They had interviewed master Dean and it was published this morning. Master Dudian had told in the interview that he was disappointed in a consortium in this war¡­¡±


    George Mel stopped.


    The butler looked at George. His heart was trembling as he served Mel family for many years but had never seen George expose such an angry expression.


    ¡°He was disappointed? Just because he was disappointed?¡± George¡¯s arm which was grabbing onto the crutch shook. His chest was thumping up and down. He was an all-powerful man when he was young. He had lived his life infort. But now, he was scolded non-stop for a few streets of ride just because a 16 year old boy said that he was ¡®disappointed¡¯!?


    Sarah¡¯s face was full of anger: ¡°He was disappointed by a consortium¡­Everyone would know that he was talking about us as even the fool knows that we were imprisoned for thest few days. Bastard! Damned cheap bastard!¡± She wanted to curse to push out the anger but she didn¡¯t know to many words that could be used to cuss.


    Mar¡¯s face was gloomy as he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 406

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 406


    ¡°Master, they were released from prison.¡± Kroen respectfully said.


    Dudian put down the newspaper and smiled: ¡°What happened on the road?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Kroen whispered: ¡°ording to your orders Old Fulin hired some people and they abused them along the way. However they didn¡¯t respond.¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°They are decent as they can hold back.¡±


    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡± Kroen whispered.


    ¡°We will see their performance.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter and call Neuss to personally take it to the Temple. Ten dayster I will make a open to public conference where I will exin the principles of the ¡®steam¡¯ faction. Moreover I¡¯ll take 8 students.¡±


    Kroen replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The second thing¡­ Inform Old Fulin to buy a knight from Mel family. He should use as much as money he can. Afterwards let the knight toe and meet me. Remember to say to him to choose the strongest one from their family. ¡± Dudian quietly said: ¡°In addition, tell the Old Fulin to inform the shareholders from the Mellon consortium that I want to have students. If those shareholders wants to go back to Mellon then tell him not to insist and let them go.¡±


    Kroen was startled: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Master Skagen received the letter from the family servant of Dudian. He was overjoyed as he read the content. He put away the letter and sent a servant to notify his own students: ¡°Immediately notify the Temple and publicize it in headlines of the newspaper that Master Dean will exin the details of ¡®steam¡¯ concept in 10 days in a lecture and will choose 8 potential students.¡±


    The students were very surprised. They turned and left in excitement. Thesest days the most discussed topic in the Temple was the new concept and its role. However the architects still had little knowledge even though few masters hade out to exin. It would be much more easier to understand if the creator of the concept himself exined everything in a lecture.


    The message spread like wildfire.


    The nobles of themercial district were thrown into an uproar even though the news weren¡¯t published yet. They sent people to inquire about the arrangements of the public lecture and the conditions for Dudian to ept students. Only the bottom level aristocrats and the ordinary civilians weren¡¯t aware of the news. They were still immersed in the grief because of rtives and friends who had died and the homes and properties that they had lost.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Father, Ram, Bethel and Koen families are willing to return to the consortium.¡± Mark was tired: ¡°But they want three times more share inparison to their previous standing. Each would have 8% percent of the shares. The rest of the families haven¡¯t responded yet but the Mn family wants 30% of the shares to join back. In addition, Rudolph¡¯s butler sent message that Rudolph wants topletely quit the consortium.¡±


    George was sitting on arge chair. His eyes were as frosty as an ice block: ¡°A group of idiots¡­ IF they want it then give it to them. After we pass this hardship we will marginalize them out. Mn family and Rudolph are being way to stubborn. 30%?¡±


    ¡°Inform Mn family that we will give them 20% of the shares. The number of shares in our hands must not be less than 51 percent or will be ruined by that kid!¡±


    Mark frowned: ¡°Father, what about Rudolph?¡±


    ¡°You should talk to him personally.¡± George¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°His father co-founded the Mellon consortium with me. If his father had heard that he wants to quit¡­¡±


    Mark sighed: ¡°I know but Rudolph has a stubborn character. He had withdrawn a lot of funds earlier on so I think it would be hard to persuade him with words. In my opinion we have to think of a way to deal with the kid first and pressure others afterwards. We are in an unfavorable situation because of the kid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very sensitive time right now. The little devil will be prepared for out move. We have to think of another way.¡± George continued: ¡°Tell Rudolph that if he does invest then both our families will rule the Mellon consortium in the future.¡±


    Mark nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    He was about to leave when a crow with golden feathers flew through the window into the room. It was the crow used by the Temple. It was believe that it descended from a noble crow.


    George stretched out his arm and the crownded on it.


    He took the envelope. He shook it and opened. His face turned ugly as he skimmed through the content. He shredded the letter into pieces. The crow flied in surprise because of George¡¯s instant action. Two golden feathers fell off as the crow flew away.


    Mark¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Father, what has happened?¡±


    ¡°The little devil!¡± George clenched his fists in anger: ¡°He will held a public lecture in ten days. Moreover he will ept students. Damned bastard! He has announced the news at this time to scare off the other nobles! The little beast!¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned gloomy. The more potential an architect was the more aristocrats tried to have rtions with them. Dudian¡¯s move was like throwing a seductive fruit.


    There would be many people who would be willing to be the student of the youngest master in the history of the Temple. Moreover the others will try to clear off their rtionship with Mellon consortium. They were bound to get isted this way.


    Mark clenched his fists. There was a trace of remorse in his heart. If he was aware that the kid was so dangerous then he wouldn¡¯t have let his daughter to deal with him but he would personally acted to get rid of him!


    The room was silent.


    Only the rough breathing of the two echoed.


    George gradually restrained his anger. Suddenly the door was knocked. He said in a horse but low tone: ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door nob twisted and the butler stepped in. A middle-aged man wearing a ck armor followed after the butler.


    Mark recognized the middle-aged man: ¡°Ron what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Ron nodded: ¡°Master, sire¡­ New World consortium has sent people to contact me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± George¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The butler was shocked as he subconsciously took two steps back.


    Ron calmly said: ¡°Master the New World consortium has sent a person to contact me. They are ready to give me 500000 gold coins to sell Mel family. They want me to go and find master Dean and listen to his orders.¡±


    George narrowed his eyes: ¡°500000 gold coins¡­ Did youe over to inform us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will never sell off Mel family.¡± Ron replied.


    ¡°How can i believe you?¡± George asked.


    Ron looked at George then at Mark: ¡°Sire, I swore to serve and defend Mel family for life when you saved my life! Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Mark nodded as he looked at George: ¡°Father, I believe in him. Ron would never betray us. They have chosen and picked the wrong person. Do you think I would pick an untrustworthy person as the head of our knights?¡±

 Chapter 407

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 407


    George stared at Mark: ¡°Since you put it in words in such a way then I¡¯ll hand over it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mark looked at Ron: ¡°Did you respond to their request?¡±


    Ron shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t responded yet.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Mark nodded: ¡°The kid uses his identity as a master to iste Mellon consortium. Now he wants to use the people around us to check us. Hm¡­ Let¡¯s y with him. Agree to his request.¡±


    Ron nodded: ¡°Master so I will pretend to be bought by them and send intelligence back to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mark continue. ¡°But you have to act so that they couldn¡¯t detect it. ¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Ron nodded.


    Mark replied: ¡°Alright, leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ron left the room.


    George slowly said: ¡°Trusting him¡­ Would he exchange our trust¡­ It would¡­ ¡±


    Mark slightly shook his head: ¡°Father I wouldn¡¯t believe others but he is like the ¡®shadow¡¯. He is my most trusted man. He wouldn¡¯t sell us out if there were five million gold coins involved in the transaction¡­ He is a man who doesn¡¯t care about money.¡±


    George stared at him: ¡°We can¡¯t afford to lose at the key moment! Mistakes are not allowed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Mark said in a serious tone: ¡°Even if it happens as father says then there is nothing much to do now. I believe that we can y out that kid!¡±


    George nodded: ¡°I would like to see if the kid will want to secretly assassinate me! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to know in advance if that¡¯s the case.¡± Mark continued: ¡°But this matter woke us up. I don¡¯t know if the others have been bought in addition to Ron. It seems it¡¯s the time to reorganize¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± George nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Young master.¡± Kroen joined Dudian¡¯s study room:¡± The news from the Ryan family came that they had bought off themander of the Mel family¡¯s knights. What should they do?¡±


    Dudian slowly put down the book: ¡°They shouldn¡¯t do anything! Let hime and meet me first. I have some stuff to talk to him in person.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Kroen left the room.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Sire, I havemunicated with the other side. I¡¯ll see master Dean directly.¡± Ron handed out the note to Mark. The note was taken out from a bread and it had the fragrance of a fresh bread.


    Mark narrowed his eyes: ¡°It seems that he is afraid to leave evidence so he wants to visit him. He must be thinking about talking important things with you¡­ Maybe he even will tempt your loyalty¡­¡± Mark pondered for a little and said:¡± Alright visit him. But if you find a suitable opportunity then directly kill him. That will be the end!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ron decisively answered. He knew that what would be the consequences if he killed Dudian. But he promised without a hesitation or second thought.


    Mark patted his shoulder: ¡°He will be at guard at the first visit. So try to gain his trust. There will be opportunities in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ron replied.


    ¡°Alright, go now.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian made sure that Kroen and Nichs ate first. He ate after them. After the dinner he asked Kroen to call Sergei. He threw a stack of gold notes in front of Sergei: ¡°Go to Moulin Rouge and y around the night. You are not allowed toe back unless you finish all of the money!¡±


    Sergei was yawning but the moment he heard Dudian¡¯s words his eyes went wide: ¡°Master, why are you giving me the money?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mpassionate towards my subordinates.¡± Dudian indifferently said.


    Sergei thought that the sun rose out from the west. He quickly poached the gold notes and directly put them in the back pocket of his pants. He rubbed his pocket as he smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I have toplete the task!¡±


    ¡°Remember, go to Moulin Rouge.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Your foundation will be wasted if you don¡¯t y around¡­ ¡±


    Sergei felt coldness around his crotch: ¡°Master, I will. I¡¯m a practical man.¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± Dudian waved.


    Sergei helplessly replied: ¡°I¡¯m off to y around then.¡±


    Kroen whispered after Sergei left: ¡°Master are you worried that Sergei isn¡¯t trustworthy? Is it because of tonight the Mel family knight woulde over?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°He is trustworthy¡­ Prepare for the meeting.¡±


    Kroen left but he was full of doubts.


    Ron was disguised using an ordinary clothing. He had hired an ordinary horse and came to Dudian¡¯s castle.


    Ron stopped in front of the gates and removed his hood.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Neuss shouted as he was standing behind the gates. However when he saw the posture of the man he predicated the man¡¯s identity.


    Ron said the pre-arranged code: ¡°Full moon.¡±


    Neuss pushed open the gates: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Ron often heard the legend of the genius teenager while in the Mel family. But it was his first time visiting the teenager¡¯s castle. The hall was shabby and dimly lit.


    His eyes fell on the figure sitting on the sofa. The teenager was handsome and tall as it was said in the rumors. He had an elegant temperament.


    ¡°Ron Cohen?¡± Dudian looked at the knight.


    Ron put off his hood: ¡°That is me! Are you master Dean?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian said: ¡°It¡¯s the first time we are meeting so I can¡¯t trust you. Your body will be checked. I don¡¯t allow people to carry weapons in my castle.¡±


    Ron nodded and took out his dagger: ¡°I use this weapon for self-protection.¡± He bent down and put the dagger on the ground.


    There was a trace of smile on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Good.. Ron you are very honest as knight. You are truly worthy of the golden knight title given to you by the Knight¡¯s Hall. But we will have to check your body. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Ron nodded: ¡°No harm.¡±


    Dudian waved his hand


    A girl standing by Dudian approached Ron. Her hands touched his shoulders and other ces where a weapon could be hidden.


    Ron saw that the girl wasn¡¯t simply a maid. He frowned as there were traces of doubts in his heart but he preferred to stay silent. He raised his arm to let the girl check his chest.


    puff!


    A pain burst in his chest.


    Ron¡¯s pupils shrank as he shook his hands and tried to punch the girl.


    However the girl was able to increase the distance between them with a few simple steps. She was like a soft breeze.


    Ron looked down to see a small needle pierced through his chest. His face turned ugly as he looked at Dudian who was sitting on sofa. He bit his lips as he knew that the needle had poison. He asked: ¡°Master, why?¡±


    Dudian slowly blew the cup of coffee in his hand: ¡°You may not be aware but your only use is dying in here.¡±


    Ron stared at him in anger. He growled: ¡°You viin! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He picked up the dagger from the ground and rushed at Dudian.

 Chapter 408

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 408


    A smile appeared on Dudian¡¯s face as he looked at angry Ron. He flicked the cup of hot coffee and kicked the table in front of him.


    Hot water sshed onto Ron¡¯s face. However the pain from that was much less than the anger in his heart. He kicked the table and broke it into two as he approached Dudian. He stabbed the dagger.


    Whoosh!


    At this point Ron felt a light breeze from behind. It was Gwh who had sword in her hand.


    Ron didn¡¯t care much about his defence. He still kept rushing towards Dudian. He was ready to give up his own life to take away Dudian¡¯s life.


    Dudian quietly looked at him. Suddenly he raised his hand and urately grasped Ron¡¯s wrist. Ron¡¯s body abruptly stopped.


    Ron¡¯s eyes widened as he incredibly watched the boy. He was almost speechless because of the power pressuring his body from his wrist.


    ¡°Sorry, its just you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Dudian smiled. He pulled the Ron from his arm. The dagger cut off his clothes and a bloodstain was on his body as dagger slightly scratched Dudian¡¯s chest.


    Ron was startled however there was no time for him to react as a sharp whistle echoed from behind.


    At the moment he felt that the pressure put by Dudian was so tedious that he wasn¡¯t controlling his body. He was terrified by the strength put out by the teenager. His body turned automatically as he saw the maid who had searched him. The girl was holding onto a sword and her eyes were as cold as an ice block. She didn¡¯t have the temperament of a servant.


    Puff!


    Sword stabbed into Ron¡¯s chest and pierced his heart.


    Blood gushed out of his throat. He wanted to swallow it back but the pressure it was pumping out was to fast. He didn¡¯t have the power to swallow and spitted out. The blood sshed onto the floor and stained the girl standing in front of him.


    His consciousness became dizzy.


    Ron¡¯s body fell to the ground and he died on spot.


    Dudian withdrew his hand and let Ron¡¯s body to fall. He called Kroen: ¡°Bring a first aid kit and immediately inform the magistrate that there was an attempt on my life.¡±


    Kroen and Nichs were shocked. Kroen turned and left in haste.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Dudian sat back on couch as he looked at Gwh.


    Gwh was still standing in front of the corpse as she held onto the sword. The blood had sshed onto her face. She silently looked at the teenager: ¡°This is my job.¡± Her fingers gently rubbed the hilt of the sword. She thought that Sergei would be shouting out if he was in here. Although Gwh and Sergei expected that Dudian didn¡¯t let them remove the spikes because of fear of attack but she just witnessed the teenager show much higher strength than they had anticipated.


    Ron¡¯s physique was in no way inferior to senior hunter. Actually he was more powerful than most senior hunters. However Ron was easily suppressed by the boy which looked like a weak child.


    Gwh remembered the corpse of the legendary monster and her mood was a bitplicated. She looked at the boy carefully. She was from the inner wall and knew how great potential the people with legendary magic marks had. Moreover the other side was a master of the Temple. He had enough resources to cultivate his constitution to reach the apex.


    It didn¡¯t take long for people from the magistrate to arrive.


    There were two deacons and two groups of knights. They came in hurry which showed how much attention was paid to Dudian.


    Both deacons of magistrate saw Dudian sitting on the sofa as they entered the hall. His chest was wrapped in gauze while there was girl standing by her who held onto a sword. There was a corpse on the ground.


    The hall was silent as a cemetery.


    One of the deacons looked at corpse and went closer to Dudian: ¡°Master, did you know the identity of the assassin?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Please check the person. I would like to know the identity of the man and the reason why he would try to assassinate me.¡±


    ¡°Your body seems to be injured.¡± Deacon Ross took a deep breath: ¡°Master are you alright? Do you want a doctor to check your body?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch. I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Ross saw the faint red color on the bandage on Dudian¡¯s chest. He thought that the ¡®scratch¡¯ was fairly long: ¡°Master, please describe me the actions of the assassin¡­¡±


    Dudian replied ¡°Attendants said that a beggar hade over to ask for my help. I asked them to let him in. He didn¡¯t say anything but suddenly tried to attack me. Fortunately I had her protection and I¡¯m a knight with a bit of skill. I was able to avoid a fatal blow.¡±


    Ross nodded as his assistant wrote down. Ross looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, we will be investigating the scene¡­¡±


    ¡°Please! I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± Dudian responded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ross nodded: ¡°You should rest.¡±


    Dudian raised his arm and Nichs helped him to go upstairs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day.


    ¡°New World News¡± once again published a news that shocked the public.


    Master Dean, the hero of the war, was a target of assassination yesterday! He was almost killed!


    The title attracted interest of countless people. ¡®New World News¡¯ once again was the newspaper with the most sales.


    Mel family.


    George woke up from sleep. Maid helped him to dress after washing up. He used crutches toe down to dining room. The newspapers were prepared and ced on table.


    He sat by the table. Hot milk was poured into the cup and he drank it to moist his throat. Afterwards he put on his sses and picked a newspaper. He shook the newspaper and opened it to quickly read the content. After finishing the first paper he continued with the next one.


    After finished the second newspaper he took the third one.


    ¡°Master Dean, the hero of the war, was target of an assassination yesterday. He was almost killed¡­ ¡± George¡¯s pupils shrank as he read the headline. He was startled. His fingers that were clutching onto the newspaper trembled. He face turned red. Suddenly he spat out blood which sshed onto the mild cup and the breakfast te.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The maids next to him hurried up to support his old body.

 Chapter 409

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 409


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The door was knocked in hurry.


    Mark was tired as he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyelids. He instinctively frowned. Last night he was at the banquet because few big families had joined back the Mellon consortium. He drank a lot wine as he apanied people. Although he used medicine but he was fealing bitter and ufortable because of hangover. He was irritated as he heard the violent knocks.


    He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He knew that some matter was pressing from the rapid knocks on the door.


    He sat up and raised his hands. The maid next to the bed had long prepared the warm wet towels which was handed out to him. He wiped his face and said: ¡°Come in.¡±


    The maid pulled the door but Sarah pushed in on impulse and ran in. She saw the tired look on her father¡¯s face. There was a trace of guilt in her heart as she said: ¡°Father, a big thing had happened!¡±


    ¡°Slowly.¡± Mark¡¯s face sank. He stood up and waited for the maid to dress him.


    Sarah quickly handed out the newspaper: ¡°Father, check for yourself.¡±


    Mark skimmed through the newspaper. However the next moment his tired face changed as if he was hit by a lightning.


    Sarah saw that the reaction of her father wasn¡¯t calm. She was frightened as she asked: ¡°Father, what will you do with this matter? You have said that the teenager has an insidious personality. Will the problem smash up in our heads?¡±


    Mark recovered and ordered her: ¡°Order Ron Cohen toe and see me right now!¡±


    ¡°Ron Cohen?¡± Sarah was in a loss. However her face changed: ¡°Father, he couldn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Mark interrupted her words: ¡°Get him here!¡±


    ¡°I-I will ask the butler.¡± Sarah was frightened as her father never was so fierce towards her since small age. Even if she wasted 100,000 gold coins he wouldn¡¯t say anything insteadfort her. Sarah understood the seriousness of the matter as she turned away and run in hurry.


    Sarah¡¯s face was pale as she returned: ¡°Father, Ron is not in here¡­ ¡±


    Mark almost fainted as his body shook.


    ¡°Father, what has Ron done?¡± Sarah looked at him ¡°Did you send him to assassinate? The newspaper said that the assassination had failed as Dean¡¯s squire had killed him. If its Ron then the investigation will sooner orter reach our doors¡­ ¡±


    Mark¡¯s head was buzzing as he stared at the ground. He wasn¡¯t responding to his daughter. A desperate feeling burst out in his heart. He had gone through such things many times in his life but have never faced such a result.


    ¡°Did Ron betray me? No, he would never betray me¡­Even if he was bought¡­ He has lost his life so what¡¯s the use of money¡­¡± Mark gradually recovered his mind. The chaos in his mind was cleared up. He was set up by a kid!


    He tightly clenched his fists. Because of the excessive force his nails pierced deeply into his palms.


    Although he had considered this point when he allowed Ron to go but he didn¡¯t n it carefully. After all, Ron¡¯s strength was exceptional or else he wouldn¡¯t keep Ron as head of the family¡¯s knights¡­ Otherwise he couldn¡¯t defend their family for so many years¡­


    Moreover he was aware of the strength of Dudian¡¯s attendants. There were only two people who Dudian bailed out from the Thorn Flower Prison that had the strength of a senior hunter. However with Ron¡¯s skills he could easily retreat even if both of them acted together. It shows that the other side had made a good ambush since the beginning¡­


    They had fallen into a trap!


    He had also tried to take this opportunity to get rid of Dudian. Even if Ron wasn¡¯t able to kill him this would send out an important message to Dudian. It was a kind of counterattack.


    ¡°Father, father!¡± Sarah called out to him.


    Mark took a deep breath: ¡°Make sure that your grandfather isn¡¯t aware of this. He wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from such a blow! In addition, call back Melk and Meyers¡­ Convene everyone from the family toe back! We have to transfer funds as soon as possible!¡±


    Sarah was shocked: ¡°Father, what do you mean? Transfer money? You-do you want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mel family is finished.¡± Mark looked back at her: ¡°But it won¡¯t die today! One day we will rise again. Right now we have to minimize the losses!¡±


    Sarah couldn¡¯t acknowledge the words that her father said. The Mel family was high above the others. They had always looked at other noble with disdain. Now, their family was going to be finished overnight?


    ¡°Father!¡± Sarah looked at Mark: ¡°It¡¯s just an assassination case. We bribe the magistrate with money. If it¡¯s a big deal then we will give them ten times the money than usual! They can close their eyes¡­I don¡¯t think that they won¡¯t do it. He was just promoted to a master! We can say that Ron acted on his own and didn¡¯t have any rtionship to us in this matter!¡±


    Mark frowned: ¡°Nonsense! Lost is lost! We had underestimated our enemy! We had let him drill loopholes way too many times! We can¡¯t use money to cover assassination attempt on a master! Holy Church will be disturbed because of this. ording to the agreement with the magistrate they will send people to participate in the investigation!¡±


    ¡°Holy Church will make sure to obey the instructions of the kid. The dirty water has already been poured at us! We have no hope! The only hope is for us to rise again in the future!¡±


    ¡°But, but ¡­¡± Sarah couldn¡¯t ept such a blow. She was different to an ordinary young nobledy as she wasn¡¯t as much spoiled and was aware of the rules of this world. However she couldn¡¯t ept this relentless reality as it was too cruel and unbearable.


    ¡°Go!¡± Mark shouted.


    Sarah bit her lips as crystal shiny tears flowed out from her eyes. She rubbed them with her hands and ran out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Study room on the second floor.


    ¡°Wrong! Copy hundred times more.¡± Dudian handed back the small notebook to the boy. He looked at Gabriel: ¡°You have to know how to write too. Reading isn¡¯t sufficient. Do you know that knowledge is more useful than the sword?¡±


    Gabriel bowed: ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Go.¡±


    Gabriel left. There was another small figure who was building a small house from small blocks that were on the table. Artemis carefully put the piles of the roof. She had a green hair and small face. She looked like a porcin doll.


    Dudian sat down by the desk: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Artemis¡¯s body shrank back: ¡°It is a house.¡±


    ¡°Do you like this house?¡±


    ¡°I like it.¡±


    Dudian strength out his hand and touched the bottom of the house with his finger. A piece of wood block fly out and the whole house crashed down. The wood pieces scattered all over the table.


    Artemis looked at the wood pieces and looked back at Dudian. Her eyes flushed and it seemed that she was about to cry. But she didn¡¯t dare as she looked at Dudian¡¯s face with a wide smile. Thest time when she cried Dudian had made her brother to sh with a sword for three thousand times. Her brother¡¯s hands got tired and sour so bad that he wasn¡¯t able to hold onto a knife.


    ¡°It seems that you aren¡¯t strong enough to build yet.¡± Dudian said.


    Tears slipped through Artemis¡¯s face.


    ¡°Once more.¡± Dodian smiled: ¡°There is a penalty if you mess anything up!¡±


    Artemis sucked her nose and raised her hands to take blocks to build the house.

 Chapter 410

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 410


    ¡°Master Dean we have investigated and found the identity of the assassin.¡± Deacon Ross looked at the teenager who was sitting on the sofa. He was polite towards a senior architect of the Temple so he was much more careful with his attitude in front of a master. Moreover Dudian had an unlimited potential as a master.


    Dudian nodded slightly. He was aware of deacon Ross¡¯s bodynguage so he smiled and said: ¡°Deacon please tell me.¡±


    Ross replied: ¡°Master, the name of the assassin is Ron Cohen. He was born as a civilian and was fancied by a knight from the Knight¡¯s Hall at the age of 13. He was taken as a student and by the age of 28 he passed the Golden Knight assessment and became a gold knight!¡±


    ¡°Ron declined the invitation from many families and request to join Mel family out of his own initiative. He served as themander of the Mel family knights¡­ until today.¡± Ross looked up at Dudian. He was aware of the conflict between Dudian and Mel family. It was easy to find about that conflict.


    Dudian¡¯s face sank as he heard this: ¡°Deacon Ross do you mean that Mel family sent a knight to assassinate me?¡±


    Ross wryly smiled: ¡°Master, this is only the results of a preliminary investigation. We haven¡¯t figured out whether the knight was ordered by the master of the Mel family or hade on his own¡­¡± He was interrupted by Dudian.


    ¡°Do you mean that a knight would take a risk to assassinate master without instructions?¡±


    ¡°Did you find out anything about that?¡± Dudian stared at the deacon: ¡°Deacon, how long will it take to you to reach a conclusion?¡±


    Ross felt the anger in Dudian¡¯s tone. He knew that he couldn¡¯t offend him: ¡± Master rest assured that we will investigate everything. Right now members of our team have gone to talk with Mel family. We will give you an exnation after the full investigation!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Investigation?¡± A voice echoed from outside the hall.


    Dudian and Ross turned over to see a middle-aged man wearing a silver armor stroding towards them. The man politely said to Dudian: ¡°I am ¡®guardian¡¯ Redmayne from the Holy Church. I¡¯ve taken the liberty to make a visit. Forgive me master.¡±


    There was a trace of smile on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Hello sorry that I didn¡¯t greet you by the door.¡±


    ¡°Master you are too polite.¡± Redmayne continued: ¡°We were ordered to investigate this assassination attempt together with the magistrate. Hopefully you will get a satisfactory answer. The ones who dare to attack a master most probably have rtions with the dark cult! So I will send someone to personally investigate the Mel family. Master, please be a bit patient!¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Deacon Ross sighed. He knew that the Mel family was really finished. Anyone who tries to kill a master of the Temple will be identified by the Holy Church as a member of dark church and engraved as a cult member! This was someone that Mel family couldn¡¯t afford to carry in such a situation.


    ¡°Nice to meet you deacon Ross.¡± Redmayne smiled and moved forward to shake Ross¡¯s hand.


    Ross reached out his hand but didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°What did you say ?!¡± Sarah was shocked as she heard what her brother Mel said: ¡°We will be investigated as member of the cult!?¡±


    Melk sighed as she looked at the girl who was full of sadness: ¡°I have been a knight of light for long time. There will be strict investigation if a high level member of the Holy Church is targeted as part of assassination. There is an agreement between Holy Church and magistrate regarding such a situation. A ¡®guardian¡¯ will be involved and the incident will be changed to a ¡®cult¡¯ case.¡±


    ¡°They will investigate everything thoroughly. There is no escape unless we are as clean as an angel and never had contact with the dark church!


    Everyone¡¯s face turned ugly as they heard Melk¡¯s words.


    Mel family was one of thergest families in themercial district. They hadrge number of industries under theirmand and had to deal with people from all levels of the society. Naturally they couldn¡¯t avoid alchemists from the dark church. It was an unwritten rule that all the nobles one way or the other were involved with the alchemists from the dark church. No noble family could stay clear from such a im.


    If such an investigation urred then they will be able to find out many things that had been covered up.


    Sarah bit her lips: ¡°We must not let a ¡®guardian¡¯ to get involved with the investigation. Then they will certainly find out that our family had contact with dark church. We even have business cooperation with them. The charges will be too heavy if things go out of hand. Not only our assets will be seized but we may not be able to keep our noble status.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They knew this but who could stop a ¡®guardian¡¯?


    At the same time Mark slowly walked down the stairs. He stood and looked around the crowd. He slowly said: ¡°There is no way to stop this hurdle. Someone has to step out and bear the guilt for the sake of the family when the ¡®guardian¡¯es over. I will be that person! I will say that this assassination attempt was purely because ofmercialpetition! The best you can do right now is to immediately sell as much as property as you can. Transfer as much as funds as you can out of family bnce!¡±


    Sarah stared at her father as tears flowed down over her cheeks. She regretted that she hadn¡¯t killed the teenager early on.


    Regret! Pain!


    She had never regretted anything but this! Unfortunately there was no way to reverse the time!


    A cough echoed from behind Mark.


    Mark turned around to see his father Georgeing down the stairs as the butler helped him out.


    Half a day had gone past but the George wasn¡¯t the same man as yesterday. Everyone was shocked to see his body. At the moment he looked like a real old man. His spine was bent and wrinkles had covered his face. George was dressed in a fluff coat but he looked thinner than usual.


    ¡°Father!¡± Mark approached his father.


    George sighed and stretched his hand to pat his shoulder: ¡°Child don¡¯t forget what I had taught you! When the enemy hits you with a fist then you should get to his back to attack with a sword¡­ The future of the family will be in your hands.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face changed: ¡°Father it was the result of my negligence. I made the wrong judgement¡­you can¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I am old.¡± George looked at him then at the young members of the family. He smiled: ¡°Old men should die. Stuff like this can¡¯t kill me anyway! You are my good boy! Work harder in the future.¡±


    Members of the family cried as George spoke.

 Chapter 411

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 411


    ¡°Did you ignite the firece?¡± Dudian¡¯s body shrank as he tightly clenched the nket and asked Kroen who was by his side.


    Kroen felt strange at the site: ¡°Master, the firece has been ignited. Would you like to sit by it?¡±


    Dudian frowned but slightly nodded. He held the book and sat on the sofa by the side of the firece. Kroen put a nket made out of animal skin on the sofa and paved it before Dudian sat down.


    The fire warmed his face. However Dudian still felt his body cold. There was a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    ck snow fell down outside the window. The wind whistled as it umted thick ck snow by the windows.


    Door was pushed open and Artemis came in. She looked at Kroen and had more courage than usual because of his existence in the room: ¡°Master, did you call for me?¡± Although she was four or five years old but she was more sensible than the most of the kids the same age as her. Moreover she learned more in thest few days as she studied under Dudian¡¯s care.


    Dudian nodded and waved her over.


    Artemis slowly came to stop in front of Dudian.


    Dudian looked at her green hair. He had never seen such a hair color in the outer wall area. Most of the civilians had either brown or ck hair. Nobles had blonde or pale gold colored hair. The green was an extremely rare color. Dudian whispered: ¡°Did you finish your homework?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Artemis replied.


    Dudian nodded and grabbed her to sit on hisp: ¡°What do you want to hear today?¡±


    Artemis blinked her eyes as her tense heart was rxed a bit. She knew that Dudian was the most gentle when he told her stories. At the story telling time her mind was in peace: ¡°I would like to listen to the ¡®ugly duckling¡¯ story that you told mest time.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The ugly duckling story is finished. I¡¯ll tell you the story of ¡®Snow White¡¯ this time. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Snow White?¡± Artemis blinked. Snow was ck. How could there be white snow?


    Kroen was standing by their side but his ears were erected. He was very fond of the stories that Dudian told. Moreover he admired his peer who was much more knowledgeable that himself.


    ¡°In a very distant ce¡­¡± Dudian continued: ¡°snow is white. The story began in that ce. There was a¡­ ¡±


    ck snow fell down the sky. The wood cracked as the fire burned in the firece. Dudian¡¯s soft voice echoed in the room. Artemis sat in a very well-behaved manner and never intervened. She wasn¡¯t like other little girls which would interrupt to ask questions because of curiosity.


    Kroen was still immersed in the story when it was finished.


    Artemis¡¯s eyes shed: ¡°The dwarfs are pitiful.¡±


    Dudianughed as he silently put her back on the floor: ¡°Time to train with the sword.¡±


    Artemis nodded: ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Kroen quietly watched her leave then looked at Dudian: ¡°Master your time is valuable. Why are you wasting it as you are telling her these stories?¡±


    ¡°If we blindly train her then we will have nurtured nothing but a monster.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°The time wille when the cocoon will break up and the butterfly will fly into the sky.¡±


    Kroen didn¡¯t understand thest part.


    Dudian sighed as he looked at the umted ck snow by the window.


    Knock~


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Nichs pushed the door and respectfully said: ¡°Young master a representative from the Knight¡¯s Hall hase over. They are here for the ceremony.¡±


    Dudian opened up the nket and put down the book. He got up and left the room. The air seemed colder. The pores on his body slightly shrank as he shivered.


    Dudian went downstairs.


    Dudian saw a man who was about thirty years old and dressed in armor of a gold knight. The man had a imposing aura and thick eyebrows. He got up as he saw Dudian appear: ¡°Greetings master Dean. I¡¯m Alva.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Please site down.. You have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you this letter.¡± Alva respectfully handed out the envelope.


    Dudian nodded and replied ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Knight¡¯s Hall with you.¡±


    Alva was rejoiced because of Dudian¡¯s answer: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudianmanded Kroen to prepare horses. They were about to leave the castle when a team of people came from the distance. They were led by Redmayne who dismounted. He reached out and held his chest to salute Dudian. He nodded towards Alva. Redmayne looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, George Mel from the Mel family has admitted that he was the mastermind of the assassination attempt. He has been arrested and is detained by the military. He has been imprisoned for life!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°What was the reason behind his actions?¡±


    ¡°ording to the investigation of the magistrate it should be because ofmercialpetition. He had nned that if you died then the New World consortium couldn¡¯t rely on you to suppress the Mellon consortium¡­¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I know. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°Master the weather is bad. Where are you nning to go?¡± Redmayne looked at Alva as he spected about the man.


    Alva responded: ¡± The master has to receive his knight medal! ¡±


    Redmayne admired the path Dudian had taken: ¡°It is admirable to see that master is not only involved in inventions and research but he has the spirit of the knight too!¡±


    Dudian bid farewell to Redmayne and rode together with Alva. They were wearing raincoats. After an hour of travel they reached the Knight¡¯s Hall.


    ¡°Master, please.¡± Alva took the lead and showed the way.


    Dudian followed after him.


    They passed through a huge square which had a tall dome. There were luxurious crystalmps lighting the ce.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡± Alva led Dudian to a hall.


    In the middle of the hall there was a roundtable. At the moment twelve figures who were wearing knight armors and medals were standing by the end of the table. Three people sat by the table. One of them wore a golden uniform which was a bit different than the other two who sat by his left and right. The man was old and had white beard.


    ¡°Recipient Dean. Pleasee over.¡± White bearded old man¡¯s majestic voice spread throughout the hall.


    Dudian walked along the narrow aisle and came to stop in the middle of the roundtable.


    The white bearded old man deeply looked at Dudian: ¡°I am the oath!


    ¡°I make oath!¡±


    The twelve knights shouted in unison after the old man.


    ¡°Humble, upright ¡­ ¡± Everyone said what the old man chanted. Their voices reverberated in the hall and stirred the walls.


    The white bearded man finished and stood up from his seat. He pulled out his sword and walked to stand in front of Dudian: ¡°Are you willing to ept the knighthood?¡±


    Dudian knelt on one knee and bowed in ordance with the etiquette: ¡°I ept!


    The old man put the sword on his shoulder: ¡°Swear!¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath as he solemnly said: ¡°I, Dean make the oath, that I will purse the principles of knighthood all my life ¨C humilitary, integrity,passion, justice, heroism, sacrifice, glory and spirit!¡±


    ¡°These are my criteria of the knighthood!¡±


    ¡°I swear that I will be kind to the weak!¡±


    (enve them.)


    ¡°I swear, I will be brave enough to fight.¡±


    ¡°I swear, I will go against the injustice!¡±


    (Depends.)


    ¡°I swear that I will fight for unarmed people!¡±


    (use them.)


    ¡°I swear to help anyone who calls for me!¡±


    (only valuable ones.)


    ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t hurt any woman!¡±


    (Unless they provoke me.)


    ¡°I swear to help my knight brothers!¡±


    (buy them.)


    ¡°I swear, I will treat my friend sincerely!¡±


    (on the surface)


    ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll love until I die!¡±


    (¡­)


    His words echoed throughout the hall. Momentster the ceremony finished. The old man recovered his sword and stretched out his hand.


    Dudian reached out to grab his hand to stand up. It was not meant for help but symbolized the inheritance.


    Two golden knights brought a new set of armor and sword for gold knight and submitted to Dudian. The white bearded old man took out a medal and handed it out to him. This medal was not meant for golden knights but it was a bright gold colored one with crystal diamonds on its edge. It was meant for Crystal Knight who was the highest level of knight that could be reached.


    ¡°You will be a Gold Knight from today on!¡± The old man said in a serious tone as he looked at Dudian: ¡°But because of your excellent performance we deliberately will give the medal of a Crystal Knight. You will have the treatment and resources of a Crystal Knight. I hope that we will rece your armor when the day wille and you be a real Crystal Knight!¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The old man nodded and gave the medal to Dudian.


    1st October. Year 308 of Silvian Calender. Dudian was appointed as a gold knight and was given a medal of a Crystal knight. He had be the youngest golden knight in the history of the Hall.

 Chapter 412

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 412


    Afterwards Dudian listened to the origin story of the knighthood. He left the Knight¡¯s Hall and rode back to his own castle. He saw arge number of newspaper staff gathered around the entrance. The ce was crowded and bustling.


    Dudian¡¯s face was pale as he felt his body frozen because of cold. He didn¡¯t slow down and went straight into the castle.


    Neuss who was in front of the gate saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t reducing the speed of the horse so he opened the gates for Dudian to enter in.


    The reporters were afraid to block Dudian¡¯s horse because of the speed. Neuss quickly closed the gate to keep out the crowd.


    The horse stopped at the door of the castle. Dudian dismounted and took a deep breath. His body was slightly trembling.


    Kroen had prepared the nkets and waited for Dudian.


    Dudian stepped into the castle. His body staggered and he almost fell. He coughed up blood. It was extremely dark and had a pungent smell. His vision blurred: ¡°Don¡¯t call a doctor¡­¡±


    He fainted before finishing his words.


    Kroen tried to help but he only had one arm so he couldn¡¯t hold his body.


    Gwh who was dressed as maid quickly took hold of Dudian¡¯s body. Both of them saw that Dudian didn¡¯t respond. She saw that there was faint reaction from his eyelids. Gwh¡¯s brows wrinkled as she grabbed him and walked upstairs. She told to Kroen: ¡°Make the reporters go away!¡±


    Kroen wanted to go out but Nichs interfered.


    ¡°I will go!¡± Nichs said and left.


    Kroen quickly went upstairs.


    Gwh kicked open the door of Dudian¡¯s study room. She came to the sofa by the edge of the firece. She looked at Kroen: ¡°Add wood¡­ He may be sick.¡±


    Kroen tried to add wood but remembered that he was only one-handed. There were few people left in the castle as Dudian had sent back the other servants. The only one idle right now was Sergei.


    ¡°Too cold!¡± Gwh touched Dudian¡¯s left arm. She felt like she has touched a block of ice. She felt that Dudian¡¯s body temperature was very normal when she carried him up.


    She touched Dudian¡¯s forehead and it was warm. Then she touched his neck and counted the frequency of the heartbeat. It was slow. She reached out and touched Dudian¡¯s chest.


    ¡°So cold!¡± Gwh was scared. It was incredible that he was alive since his body temperature was so low.


    Gwh remember the legendary magic marks that Dudian had. However she knew that even if she took them out they couldn¡¯t be used again. She frowned as she thought about the possibility of such a low body temperature. Is it caused by the legendary magic marks?


    Is it the side effect of having legendary magic marks?


    Or something else?


    Sergei and Kroen added wood and lit the firece.


    Sergei came to check Dudian when Kroen began to ignite the fire. Sergei looked at Gwh: ¡°Did he really faint? Was he attacked on the way back?¡±


    Gwh replied: ¡°He isn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he was poisoned because of a meal or drink¡­ ¡±


    Gwh shook her head: ¡°Do you think he will eat anything else after the hot soup even? He may not eat even in the Knight¡¯s Hall¡­ ¡±


    Sergei frowned: ¡°Since that may not be the case then is it some kind of disease from before?¡± Sergei looked at Kroen: ¡°Do you know about his old diseases? Ask Old Fulin if he is aware of anything¡­¡±


    Kroean was lighting up the fire. He didn¡¯t know much about Dudian after he had left the orphanage. The only one aware of Dudian¡¯s condition could be old patriarch: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write to him now.¡±


    Gwh suddenly said: ¡°Wait.¡±


    Sergei replied: ¡°What?¡±


    Gwh looked at Sergei: ¡°Old Fulin shouldn¡¯t know about him even if he had a sickness. Otherwise, he would let us know before going toe. If we send a message to old patriarch then the enemies will know about the news and his condition will be exposed. He asked us not to look for a doctor. He didn¡¯t want the news to be spread!¡±


    Sergei shrugged his shoulders: ¡°What if its spread out? What are you afraid of? I will kill everyone whoes to attack! ¡±


    Gwh coldly looked at him: ¡°Are you sure that there is noone stronger than you in the outer wall?¡±


    Sergei was startled as he stopped talking.


    Gwh continued: ¡°We can¡¯t leak the news. Tell the reporters that master will give interview only to ¡®New World News¡¯ and send them off.¡±


    Kroen hesitated: ¡°This, this ¡­¡±


    ¡°It will inevitable lead to spection if you don¡¯t say anything and there will be people who would be interested in knowing the situation.¡± Gwh continued: ¡°We will hide this matter. And if he wants to me anyone when he wakes up then its alright to me me!¡±


    Kroen replied: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sergei reached out and touched Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°it¡¯s too cold¡± He looked at Gwh: ¡°He isn¡¯t dead but how can his body be colder than undead?¡±


    ¡°He is not dead if his body colder than dead people. ¡± Gwh said.


    Sergei looked at her: ¡°Maybe he is testing us by trying to tempt us?¡±


    Gwh indifferently replied: ¡°You can try¡­¡±


    Sergei responded: ¡°I don¡¯t n to try anything. There is nothing to benefit off even if he really died. At this point I don¡¯t see a tree as huge as him in the outer wall¡­ There is no better shade to rely on.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Gwh replied in disdain.


    Cageughed: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You can rely on him if you want to enter the inner wall. Moreover if we go to other consortia we will be treated as pawns. Additionally we have fought in a battle together. Even though we have no love but we are friends at least. So don¡¯t be cold towards me. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t irritate me more.¡± Gwh coldly said.


    The temperature of the room rose because of the fire and it got warmer.


    Few hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dudian slowly opened his eyes. He felt as if his body was soaked in cold water. His stomach tumbled. He had kind of a nauseous feeling. Dudian felt drowsy and painful. He was reluctant to open his eyes. Artemis was the first person who he saw when he opened his eyes. Her little face was full of worry.


    Dudian felt warm. He saw that Gabriel and Gwh were behind her.


    ¡°Master, you woke up!¡± Artemis cried out in surprise.


    Everyone in the room hurried over in surprise.


    Dudian nced at Gwh, Sergei, Kroen and others. He sighed in relief: ¡°Get me a pillow.¡±

 Chapter 413

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 413


    Sergei carefully lifted up Dudian¡¯s head and Gwh put the soft pilled behind his head.


    ¡°Master, are you all right?¡± Kroen was worried.


    Dudian took a deep breath. Warm air entered his body and dispersed a bit of chill. He mind be a bit clear. He asked: ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±


    ¡°About six hours.¡± Nichs answered.


    Dudian was concerned: ¡°Did the message leak out?¡±


    ¡°No, only the few of us here know about it. The reporters were driven away.¡± Nichs replied: ¡°We didn¡¯t call for a doctor because of your orders. Should I find a doctor now to diagnose your body?¡±


    Dudian felt ufortable as he felt the chill climb from his abdomen. He took a deep breath: ¡°Do you remember that I had told you bring people from residential district? There should be a woman called Jura. Call her but no one else.¡±


    ¡°Jura?¡± Nichs was puzzled: ¡°From residential district?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Nichs nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Sergei looked at Dudian: ¡°How did you suddenly get sick? Is it because of the injury on the battlefield?¡±


    Dudian was silent. He wasn¡¯t sure yet but he spected about few things.


    Nichs returned half an hourter. He brought a middle-aged woman with himself. Her body was still slender and straight. She was an intellectual beauty.


    Jura was startled as she saw the weak body of Dudian lying on the sofa. Her eyes turned red. She hadn¡¯t seen Dudian for thest few years. She thought that she would gradually forget the adopted child as he was in prison. However after a few years she learned the child was out of the prison. It was written in the newspapers that Dudian was wronged.


    She wanted toe over to find Dudian. But she couldn¡¯t pass through the residential district tomercial.


    Afterwards she saw his name appear on newspapers a lot. Especially the recent headlines were almost all about him. She sometimes felt that it was the kid from back than as the name written on the newspaper were the same.


    She was taken to themercial district when the war broke out. At that point she was more convinced that it was the child that made them cross the borders through the districts. She had been looking for the reunion for the long time. But she couldn¡¯t see Dudian even after passing into themercial district. She met him today but he didn¡¯t look like the high-spirited child that she remembered but a weak teenager.


    Although they had adopted him but she epted Dudian as her own child. She understood what kind of hardships he had gone to reach the status he was right now. She expected him to live the life of luxury but came over to the castle to find that he wasn¡¯t living the life she had expected. She realized what kind of price the child had to pay to climb to the position he was today!


    ¡°All of you go out.¡± There wasplex feelings in his eyes as Dudian saw Jura: ¡± Kroen alone is enough to take care of me.¡±


    Gwh deeply looked at him then left.


    Sergei felt weird but left as he led Gabriel and Artemis out.


    The door was shut. Jura suddenly reacted and rushed forward: ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Dudian looked at her anxious face. In few years he could see few strands of white in her hair. Time is always ruthless.


    ¡°I feel cold.¡± Dudian whispered.


    Jura quickly touched his forehead. However she quickly retracted her hand. There was a trace of panic on her face: ¡°Why is it so cold?¡±


    Kroen knew that the woman was the one who had adopted Dudian. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Do you know what kind of sickness he has?¡±


    Jura didn¡¯t answer him but checked Dudian¡¯s neck, arm, chest and other parts. Her surprised face turned into panicky one: ¡°How could it be so low?¡±


    ording to her knowledge of medicine and experience a human couldn¡¯t survive if they had low body temperature like Dudian. Him being alive was simply a miracle!


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank as he saw her expression. Although Jura wasn¡¯t a top doctor but she could be considered a good one.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dudian took a deep breath. He mustered strength and soft said: ¡°I feel cold here. The problem should be here. Can we cut it off and check?¡±


    ¡°Stomach?¡± Jura quickly took off the nket and touched his abdomen. She rapidly retreated her fingers: ¡°Too cold!¡± She felt that Dudian¡¯s abdomen was colder than an ice block. It was simply same as the temperature of the ice. But howe his body wasn¡¯t frozen if the temperature was so low?


    How could he survive if his abdomen was frozen?


    She bit her lips and looked at Kroen: ¡°Get me hot water.¡±


    Kroen immediately left the room.


    Jura sat by the site of the sofa. She took out scalpel, needles and other tools from the medicine box. In addition, she had gauze, hemostatic and anesthetic powders.


    She took of his clothes and used the anesthetic powder.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Kroen to bring hot water.


    Jura said to Dudian: ¡°try your best to endure.¡±


    Dudian softly replied: ¡°You do the surgery, I¡¯ll look.¡±


    Jura¡¯s eyes flushed. She had seen nobles and wealthy business scared to open their eyes during the surgery. However Dudian was very calm. How much had he suffered to have such a temper?


    She suppressed the grief and sorrow in her heart. She looked at the clock on the wall and calcted the time. He let Kroen help her. She used the knife.


    Kroen put pillow behind Dudian¡¯s head so that he could see his abdomen. Dudian wanted to know the cause.


    The knife pierced his abdomen. He felt no pain. The hemostatic powder yed its role and not much of blood prated out.


    Jura¡¯s hands trembled as she held onto the scalpel. There was a cold feeling that spread along the iron scalped. Her fingers felt frosty.


    All three of them were shocked as they looked at the scene after his abdomen was sliced off.

 Chapter 414

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 414


    Dudian saw row upon row of crystallized blood as the skin above the abdomen was sliced open.


    The color of the crystal was dark red like frozen blood. It was like a armor covering the body below his skin. At first nce it seemed like the skin was just a softyer covering the armor.


    Dudian was perplexed.


    ¡°Young master ¡­¡± Kroen¡¯s body slightly trembled in fear.


    Jura¡¯s eyes were full of shock as she stood confused on the spot.


    Dudian looked at her: ¡°What¡¯s the name of the disease?¡±


    Jura reacted to his words. Her eyes were full of loss. She had never seen such a strange scene in her life. The surface of the crystallized blood was extremely smooth. It was like fish scales one over the other. The most strange thing that she found was that the owner of the body was still alive.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± There was aplex expression on her face as she looked at the dark red crystals: ¡°The blood was frozen because of the low temperature but¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t find the right words to express herself.


    She didn¡¯t dare to blindly make a diagnose as she hadn¡¯t met such a condition before. Moreover she didn¡¯t know how to solve the problem of frozen blood because of the low temperature.


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank as he saw theplex expression on her face: ¡°Is there any way?


    ¡°I will try my best¡­¡± She used the scalpel to expand the area. She sliced open the skin all the way to intestines but there was nothing but dark red crystals.


    She tried to touch but it was extremely cold.


    Jura doubted that even the knife may not be able to pierce through this strange crystallized blood.


    ¡°Auntie, is there a way to treat it?¡± Kroen looked at Jura as he gradually adapted to the scene. He was anxious and nervous.


    Cold sweat flowed down through Jura¡¯s forehead. She hesitated for a moment: ¡°It will be a little painful as I will try to remove one of the scales. Try to bear¡­¡±


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°I will endure you continue.¡±


    Jura nodded and stared at Dudian¡¯s abdomen. She looked at the edge of the scale and slowly stabbed the scalpel.


    Traces were left on the crystallized blood as if the surgical knife had stabbed onto an ice block.


    Dudian saw the blue veins extending on her wrist. He knew that she was putting a great effort but couldn¡¯t pierce through the crystallized blood. Although Jura was an ordinary person but her strength wasn¡¯t low either. Did it mean that to pierce through the crystallized blood you had to have an extraordinary strength?


    Jura gradually increased the strength she put onto the scalpel. She used seventy or eighty percent of her power but she still couldn¡¯t pierce the crystallized blood. She was taking big breathes as her wrist felt sour. Suddenly an idea shed through her mind. She was startled as she looked at Dudian. Her eyes had fear in them. The feeling turned into remorse and pain.


    Dudian felt bad as he saw her expression: ¡°Auntie, is there no way?¡±


    Jura¡¯s eyes turned red as big tears began to fall down: ¡°I have seen a description of a simr disease in a medical book. It is a very rare disease and extremely few people were infected with it.¡±


    Dudian was startled: ¡°What is the name of sickness?¡±


    ¡°Ice blood syndrome.¡± Jura bowed her head as she sniffed: ¡°It is a rare terminal illness.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank when he heard the phrase terminal illness.


    It was the same as hearing that he had cancer!


    His heart beat violently but the throbbing of his heart gradually subsided. In the old era with the development of medical technology many types of cancer could be treated. Since in this era the ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ was ssified as an incurable terminal illness then he had to rely on knowledge from the super chip to find the treatment.


    Dudian was silent for a moment: ¡°Auntie, thank you! Please sew it up.¡±


    Jura was crying silently. She bit her lips as she heard Dudian¡¯s words. She hold back the sobs but her heart was broken. She removed the neadly and very delicately sewed the skin.


    Dudian quietly looked at her. After she was finished he asked: ¡°Auntie, how long can I live?¡±


    Jura bowed down her head: ¡°There are not any detailed records. But you shouldn¡¯t live long¡­ ¡± She looked at Dudian: ¡°It is an infectious disease. You better not share anything with others. In addition, its best for you that Holy Church isn¡¯t aware of the disease. Otherwise they will hunt you down and iste you.¡±


    ¡°Infectious disease?¡± Kroen¡¯s face turned white as he stepped back instinctively.


    Dudian nced at him then looked at Jura: ¡°Alright, auntie. Don¡¯t mention this to anyone. If someone asks you then tell them that its just a cold.¡±


    Jura continued to cry: ¡°I¡¯ll stay to take care of you.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was warm but his expression became cold: ¡°Kroen pay the medical expenses and send her off.¡±


    Kroen left the room with Jura.


    Kroen came back after a while. Dudian looked at him: ¡°Give those medical books from the shelf to me.¡±


    Kroen was startled as he handed him the books.


    Dudian looked at the medical books that he had brought back from the library. Previously he didn¡¯t have time to check them as he was busy learning knowledge from the super chip. He wanted to know more about the disease. Maybe in the old era it had a totally different name. He wanted to know the oue that would happen after being infected with it.


    He checked another book.


    At one point Dudian stopped at a particr page of an old medical book. There was a narrative from a doctor who had lived hundred years ago. He was invited by an aristocrat to check an attendant in a snowy day. The body temperature of the attendant was very low. After the initial checkup he had decided to do surgery and check the problem.


    But the doctor found out that the arm of the attendant was frozen below the skin. It was like frozen fish scales.


    ¡°Ice blood ¡­¡± Dudian knew that the description of the attendant¡¯s arm was very simr to his situation.


    ¡°I failed with the surgery. The noble drove me out. However Iter mentioned this situation to a friend of mine. Soon, I heard that the people from Holy Church looked for that noble and arrested the sick attendant ¡­¡± Dudian carefully read the page. ording to the perspective of the above narration the disease was called as ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯.


    ¡°It seems the Holy Church was the one to name the disease!¡± Dudian was surprised. He thought that doctors came up with the naming but he didn¡¯t think that Holy Church was the one to take the lead and identify the disease.


    He read more. However there was no follow-up information after the attendant was taken away by the Holy Church.

 Chapter 415

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 415


    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no microscope! Otherwise I would be able to find the cause of blood crystallization. The blood couldn¡¯t froze just because of the body temperature. There should be an order to everything. Maybe the blood was crystallized not because of the low body temperature but there was a cause that made the blood froze and the body temperature got so low¡­¡±


    Dudian frowned.


    Production of a microscope with current technology was nothing but a wishful thinking.


    He looked at Kroen: ¡°Order Neuss to go to different libraries and bring back medical books. The more remote libraries he goes the better it is. In addition tell him to bring only one fifth of the total as the medical books and the other part to select from different sections. Ask him to be carefuly of enemies. His every move will be checked. He shouldn¡¯t let outsiders know what he is aiming for. Do you get me?¡±


    Kroen reacted with an ¡®ah¡¯ noise as he was puzzled. He knew that Dudian had chosen Neuss because of his golden hair. But he couldn¡¯t understand why he would take on one-fifth of total as medical books. Shouldn¡¯t it be better if he got more?


    He didn¡¯t ask because he was aware that Dudian wouldn¡¯t answer such a simple question. He had toe up with answer by himself.


    Kroen brought few medical books that were on the shelf to Dudian.


    ¡°The splitter¡¯s scythe had pierced my body. Although Scar¡¯s corpse had blocked the most of the attack but I was wounded. It had cut out a big hole in my waist. The wound was infected when my body with mixed with the corpses of other monsters. So everyone who has had ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ in history had one way or other hade in contact with monsters¡­at least most of them¡­ ¡±


    Initially, Dudian had the magic marks from juranzhi and he was immune to most diseases. So nothing strange had appeared. However after changing it with the magic marks of the splitter his body had changed too. He felt cold when he came back from the giant wall thest time.


    However knowing the reason didn¡¯t mean that he had a solution.


    Moreover he didn¡¯t know how long he had to live after being infected such a strange sickness.


    ¡°God will make me day when the timees¡­ However heavens have put too many tests in front of me ¡­¡± Dudian gently rubbed his fingers.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Thesest few days Neuss borrowed a lot of books from famous libraries. There were medical books that Dudian were interested in. The rest had variety of topics such as the history of the giant wall, the history of barbarians, biography of legendary people, music and so on.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening with Mellon consortium?¡± Dudian asked Kroen as he put away the medical book. He was checking medical books day and night to find clues about the disease and ways to solve it. There was no time to read newspapers and think about situation.


    Kroen replied: ¡°Master, Mellon consortium fell apart after the old patriarch of the Mel family George was sent to prison. The Mel family business also plummeted. The industries under theirmand have suffered boycott of public and other businesses. They are making losses everyday. Hotels and entertainment centers they own have been smashed by mobs. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long¡±


    ¡°Tell Old Fulin to seize the opportunity finish them for good. If its dragged for long then the anger of public will quell. We will need to use much more resources topletely defeat Mel family at that point.¡± Dudianmanded.


    Kroen nodded. He knew that Mel family was a famous aristocratic family in the outer wall. It was reduced to ashes at this point. He recalled the time when a gardener from Mel family hade to the orphanage for adoption. He was the most prominent person there at that time. Everyone wanted to be adopted by the gardener back then. Now the Mel family was a noble family in decline. However as an old noble family they had roots that had spread wide. They didn¡¯t immediately copse even after the strong pressure put on them by Dudian.


    ¡°He said that if his hands had wounds then he was forbidden to touch the ¡®soul crystals¡¯ so not to trap the spirits inside his body¡­ ¡± Dudian was startled as he saw a case for treatment. The clergyman wrote that anyone who was infected with ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ had to take lots of sugar and eat beef¡­ ¡°If the medicine was taken on time then it was possible to live for two years¡­ The shortest time is a week. If attention wasn¡¯t paid to cold ¡­avoid cold water, ck snow¡­¡±


    Dudian felt like he was struck by lightning.


    At best only two years?


    The shortest ¡­ a week of life?


    Is it same as thete stage of cancer?


    He bowed his head to read again. He repeatedly read it until he confirmed that he wasn¡¯t wrong. Did it mean that at best he had two short years to live?


    Two years would pass in the blink of an eye!


    He thought about grand ideas and ideals in his heart. However if it went like this then there was no way to achieve any of them!


    Kroen saw Dudian¡¯s strange reaction as he read the book. Kroen¡¯s face changed as he realized that something bad was found by Dudian. He carefully asked: ¡°Master, what has happened?¡±


    Dudian was silent for a while: ¡°Nothing. Go out now.¡±


    Kroen was hesitant as he left the room. He stayed by the door.


    There was a trace of confusion in Dudian¡¯s eyes as he stared outside the window.


    After a long time¡­


    The time gotte and outside darkened.


    The night was reflected in his eyes. His numb look gradually restored as Dudian whispered: ¡°sugar and beef¡­ All of them are high-calorie foods. ording to the book the disease can be suppressed if I consume high-calorie foods¡­If I eat something that has more calorie then it is possible to even live longer.¡±


    ¡°Moreover the physique of those people infected with ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ are much weaker than mine. If my body reaches a higher level then the resistance will enhance too. I may be hold on for a little longer!¡±


    Gradually a strong desire to live resurrected in his heart recing the despair.


    ¡°I have to master the medicine in time of two years. Afterwards I have to find a solution. They were able to find solution to cancer. This ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ is nothing much rtive to cancer. It should be a simple condition even though they call it terminal condition in this era. I will change the world. I will change this simple condition and make it an ordinary disease!¡±


    How could he throw the towel because of a little bit of pain?


    ¡°Kroen!¡± Dudian shouted.


    Kroen pushed the door and entered the room: ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    ¡°My armor and cloth should be made out of the warmest materials.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Additionally, from today on I will eat only the rib meat of ¡®tooth crab¡¯.


    Kroen was surprised: ¡°Meat of ¡®tooth crab¡¯? Master that is the most expensive ingredient. The front ribs of a tooth crab is about half a catty. Its only enough to eat one meal. Moreover its very rare and difficult to catch those crabs¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is it hard?¡± Dudian said in a cold tone: ¡°You have to buy it even if I wanted the meat of a dragon! If nobody sells then steal it!¡±

 Chapter 416

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 416


    Kroen hesitated: ¡°I will try my best, young master.¡±


    ¡°You must.¡± Dudian added: ¡°In addition to the tooth crab I want to use the most expensive tableware produced personally by the masters. Moreover I will drink the pure water that has been repeatedly filtered.¡±


    Kroen was startled. He wanted to ask the benefits of eating tooth crab but he changed his mind as he heard Dudian talk. Maybe the personal preferences of rich and famous change as they get more wealth?


    Kroen bowed his head: ¡°Master, anything else I should note down?¡±


    ¡°Inform the Temple to make sure that the temperature in the lecture hall is high. I think you know the reason!¡± Dudian replied.


    ¡°I know, I will keep it secret.¡± There was a trace of concern in Kroen¡¯s eyes: ¡°Master, teaching will consume a lot of energy. Would you be able to handle it with your current health issue?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to fall down. Call Artemis over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Father, can¡¯t we bail out grandpa?¡± Sarah looked at Mark in pain and remorse.


    Mark sighed: ¡°I have contacted few generals from the military. Bail is impossible. However they promised to make sure that he lives in a better environment. He won¡¯t be humiliated.¡±


    Sarah clenched her fists as tears fell down her eyes: ¡°Father, Ron was certainly ambushed. Maybe we should send everyone to kill him. As long as he dies we can restore to our original strength and take back grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mark spoke in angry tone: ¡°Have you forgotten my teachings? You gotta be more calm as the situation gets dangerous! Regret and pain won¡¯t bring anything. Moreover if he is killed whether we are involved or not we will be the first target of the Holy Church¡¯s anger! They would just go for a genocide!¡±


    Sarah¡¯s body flicked as she heard the word ¡°genocide¡±.


    ¡°Father, father ¡­¡±


    Mark interrupted her: ¡°I have investigated the day of the crime. The kid had two senior hunters close to him. He sent one of them out. The woman by her side wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with Ron. It seems he keeps another expert by his side¡­ A hidden one. I think that this hidden expert is the old butler!¡±


    Sarah was startled: ¡°Father, do you mean that he has three senior hunter level helpers by his side?¡±


    ¡°The kid himself also has the strength of an intermediate level hunter. He has the magic marks of a juranzhi. Hisbat strength is enough to fight with one or two ordinary senior level hunters. So unless we want to kill him for good we need experts from at least two consortia!¡± Mark continued in a cold tone: ¡± However there are more way to kill in addition to the use of sword. I have already posted a reward in dark church. Whoever can kill him will get five million gold coins. We don¡¯t need to keep to money right now. He won¡¯t let us go free. Either he dies or us!¡±


    Sarah took a deep breath: ¡°Father, did you actually contacted the dark church?¡±


    Mark coldy looked at her: ¡°What? Why would I dirty my own hands if there is such a good knife to be used?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Sarah whispered: ¡°It¡¯s sensitive period of time. If Holy Church finds that¡­¡±


    Mark snorted: ¡°Holy Church? Holy Church is smart as they ¡®sell¡¯ illusory things. Only fools will believe them!¡±


    Sarah whispered: ¡°Father, you said that he has three people with thebat power of senior hunter. The strength of a consortium is needed to kill him. How dark church will aplish¡­ ¡±


    Mark replied: ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t able to kill him then at least he will live in caution for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t underestimate dark church. They have vicious alchemists, potioners, puppeteers¡­ He will die unless Holy Church sends a group of knight to guard him day and night!¡±


    Sarah¡¯s heart was relieved.


    ¡°What about our investments? We don¡¯t have much of a time! Old Fulin has been devouring our businesses. Throw the rest away if they don¡¯t amount to much. ¡± Mark changed the topic.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Father its useless! He said that he won¡¯t see me again. Its useless for me to beg him.¡± Jenny was dressed in uniform of the magistrate and was looking at her father who was standing in front of her.


    Rudolph sighed: ¡°The Mellon Consortium is finished. The Mel family will have the same end sooner orter. Our Burong family is in dire need of your help. Only you are able to resolve the hatred in his heart. Otherwise Burong family will be devoured andpletely destroyed by him!¡±


    Jenny bit her lips as she bowed her head.


    ¡°Miss, I beg you¡­Please help out!¡± Butler who was next to them knelt down to beg,


    Jenny looked at him: ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t get up unless you go to talk with him.¡± Butler begged.


    Jenny replied in hurry: ¡°Get up uncle¡­I-I¡­ ¡±


    Rudolph silently looked at the scene. He sighed: ¡°Get up.¡±


    Butler looked at him.


    Rudolph waved at Jenny.


    Jenny hesitated so she slowly walked towards him.


    ¡°Tell your dad. Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Rudolph whispered as he stroked her hair.


    Jenny clenched her teeth not to cry: ¡°I went that time but ¡­¡±


    Rudolph patted her shoulder and took her into his arms: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go then don¡¯t! I won¡¯t force you. Do what you want to do as long as it makes you happy. I will handle the family business.¡±


    Tears flowed down Jenny¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°This is the result of my actions. I will bear the loss of failure since our businesses fail.¡± Rudolph stroke her hair and said in gentle tone: ¡°Its not a big deal! I believe that in twenty or thirty years the Burong family will rise again!


    Jenny wiped her tears and looked at him: ¡°I¡¯ll work with you!¡±


    Rudolph looked up andughed: ¡°Good! We will work together!¡±


    ¡­


    Butler asked after Jenny left: ¡°Master, we are in a critical situation right now. After the public lecture the kid¡¯s strength will reach a new level. He will have enough power to crush us easily. Why did you stopped thedy? She could plead for us!¡±


    ¡°Pleading is not the way out.¡± Rudolph slowly said as the smile on his faded away: ¡°Moreover, how do you think he climbed up all the way from prison to today¡¯s position? He didn¡¯t rely on love but hate!¡±


    ¡°Hatred can make a person go crazy!¡±


    ¡°Hatred will give you strength and drive that is much more powerful than love!¡±


    ¡°He has strong hate towards us so an apology at this point will make him despise us.¡± Rudolph continued: ¡°But the hate he feels towards us is not the revengeful madness¡­ It¡¯s a good thing. We can squeeze out a lot of things from the hate and love that he feels!¡±

 Chapter 417

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 417


    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± Butler was confused.


    Rudolph responded: ¡°Do you really think that he is dealing with the Mellon consortium because of revenge? Everyone thinks so, but the point is everyone is wrong. Its not because of the resentment but he just have deal with us. If he chooses to deal with another one then he will have one more enemy to deal at the same time!¡±


    ¡°So he is finishing off Mellon because he has no other choice!¡±


    ¡°And he have chosen to do so. The other consortia are happy at sight and if there is a possible chance they will help out too. The knife will be more sharper that way.¡±


    Butler sighed: ¡°Master but he isn¡¯t an ordinary weapon anymore. He has be a master. The Mel family has fallen so the next will be us!¡±


    Rudolph slowly said: ¡°Have you ever thought why he dealt with Mel family but not with our Burong family?¡±


    Butler was surprised then his eyes lit up: ¡°Master, do you mean that he didn¡¯t deal with us because he has feelings for little miss? Then we won¡¯t¡­ ¡±


    Rudolph interrupted him: ¡°Since when have you be so foolish?¡±


    Butler was stunned.


    ¡°Do you really think this monster has feelings? Imprisonment, suffering non-human torture¡­ Do you think after all those he will have ¡®feelings¡¯? Do you think those ¡®feelings¡¯ can affect his judgment?¡± Rudolph said in a cold tone.


    Butler¡¯s face changed: ¡°Master, if he doesn¡¯t have feelings for little miss then what was the reason?¡±


    Rudolph replied: ¡°There are two reasons for his actions. The first may be his feelings towards Jenny but I think it has so low possibility of happening that it is not even an option. So the real reason can be the second choice. This one is much more in line with his style of doings things.¡±


    ¡°The second reason?¡±


    ¡°In the past he fought with Mellon consortium but he was just a weapon. Scott consortium was willing to help him and other consortia also supported him to see the fight between tigers. But now the situation has changed. As you have mentioned he has be a master. Since it is so then he has to face other masters too.¡±


    ¡°The real battlefield has just begun for him! The other consortia will not tolerate such a monster continue to grow. The military won¡¯t allow and the Holy Church would not allow him to grew big and swallow up the other five consortia. Maybe he can even assimte Holy Church and the military.¡±


    ¡°If he bes that big then he can influence the bnce of power between the military and Holy Church. The side he gives support means the end of the other side. Neither military nor Holy Church would be willing to face such a situation.¡±


    Butler was startled: ¡°Master, do you mean that he chose to deal with Mel family because he didn¡¯t mercy us but to defeat the Mellon consortium. After he gets rid of the main enemy then he will go after the other consortia!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rudolph replied: ¡°Mel family was the leader of the Mellon consortium. The Mellon consortium dissipated after Mel family went down. Now as a master with two legendary inventions in his resume every consortium will want him to be their ally. However he is a disaster for the consortium. His like a thorn in the flesh!¡±


    Butler asked: ¡°But the thing is the rtionship between him and the New World consortium is very well known. He is bound to New World consortium not just by the financial interests but by virtues! Then all the other consortia, Holy Church and the military will secretly try to suppress them, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°The military and Holy Church won¡¯t take action right now. The will see the situation and check his performance.¡± Rudolph continued: ¡°There will be no consequences if he is only willing to keep New World consortium as a consortium. But if he is restless and wants more than that then he will be finished even though he is a master. Its just a title. The moment he vites the rules then he will swallow the bitter fruit. Anyway, since Jenny doesn¡¯t want to apologize then you have to make a trip in her stead¡­¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take a gift. This gift¡­should be the one we used to give to the businesses in themercial district.¡±


    Butler was shocked: ¡°Master, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Any news from the Ryan family thesest two days?¡± Dudian put the book aside and casually asked.


    Kroen shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    Dudian handed a picture to Kroen: ¡°Give it to them. They must built it before sunset.¡±


    Kroen saw a huge cage drawn on the picture. He was surprised but he didn¡¯t ask anything.


    Dudian called Nichs over after Kroen departed: ¡°There are few members of the Mellon consortium that are my friends. You used to be a butler for a noble family. I will leave their protection to you. Don¡¯t let them get hurt.¡±


    Nichs nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Kroen returned after moments: ¡°Master, Neuss have sent a letter. Sergei and him have gone to several markets to find tooth crab meat but none of them sold anything.¡±


    Dudian said in a cold tone: ¡°If there is none in market then they should have gone directly to the supplier. Is there no one in the entire outer wall that sells it? As long as there is tooth crab meat then it should be on my table. Do you understand it?¡±


    Kroen scratched his head: ¡°Young master, actually there is. I have heard that Brandon family will give a banquet this evening and have bought tooth crab meat¡­¡±


    ¡°Buy it.¡± Dudian interrupted him.


    Kroen carefully said: ¡°Young master, but this Brandon family is a high-ranking noble family and have big industries under theirmand. If they refuse to sell¡­¡±


    ¡°Steal it! I don¡¯t like repeating myself. If there is a tooth crab meat somewhere within the outer wall, even if its ced in front of the Pope, I have to eat it. Am I clear?¡±

 Chapter 418

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 418


    ¡°Master, we will offend people this way¡­¡± Kroen said in a weak tone.


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°I said do it. I¡¯m the one who is offending¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kroen didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so persistent with food: ¡°Should I tell Sergei to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Neuss should also go with him.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Tell him to offer a price to buy first. If the man doesn¡¯t sell then rob it. I¡¯d like to see if he has courage not to sell it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Kroen came to the hall and passed Dudian¡¯s words to Sergei and Neuss. Both of them looked at each other. Sergei turned towards Kroen: ¡°Did he really say that we should steal if they don¡¯t sell it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kroen replied in a confident tone.


    Sergei was stunned: ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would be so much into food. I will bring it back.¡± Both of them rode on horses as they went towards the territory of Brandon family.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Linda, isn¡¯t hall ready yet?¡± Cage asked the girl next to him as he looked down at the attendants who were busy in the magnificent hall.


    The girl was about ten year old. She was wearing a luxurious golden skirt which had countless crystals embroidered on it. It was a very gorgeous and eye-catching dress. It seemed that a master tailor had sewn it.


    ¡°Father everything is ready. We are waiting for guests.¡± Linda replied and smiled.


    Cageughed and said: ¡°Today uncle William wille too. I have heard that his son is a second level knight of light at the Temple. He loves the music of ¡°Mr Hamming¡±. He is your favoriteposer too. Talk to him in the banquet about that.¡±


    Linda¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Dad, what are you talking about!? Today¡¯s banquet is meant for you and uncle William. It¡¯s to congratte him because of the rise in position.¡±


    ¡°Silly kid.¡± Cageughed.


    At the same time a middle-aged butler dressed in ck tuxedo came forward and bowed his head: ¡°Master, there are two people who hase to see you. They im to be the attendants of Master Dean.¡±


    ¡°Master Dean!?¡± Cage was surprised.


    Linda¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the butler: ¡°Is that the genius master Dean?¡±


    The butler respectfully replied: ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Linda was excited as she clutched Cage¡¯s hand: ¡°Father will he alsoe over to congratte uncle William?¡±


    Cage felt strange when he heard her words. He looked at butler: ¡°Let theme.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Butler left.


    There was excitement in Lena¡¯s eyes as she said: ¡°Dad my birthday is after few days. Can you invite master Dean to my birthday party? My friends will feel so envious if hees to my party! I have heard that Master Dean isn¡¯t only a superb architect but also a handsome golden knight! He knows poetry too. He is just too perfect!¡±


    Cage helplessly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that. Our Brandon family is not on the same level as him.¡±


    Linda pouted her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m his admirer. I want to personally see him.¡±


    Cage shook his head and stood in silence. The butler returned. Two tall figures were walking behind him. One of them had golden hair while the other had a burly physique. Both of them were indeed attendants from their uniform. Cage nced at them and saw no gifts in their hands.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr Brandon Cage.¡± Sergei politely said as he stood in front of Cage.


    Cage smiled: ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Sergei looked left and right. He saw that no one was paying attention to them so he whispered: ¡°Patriarch cage our young master sent us to ask something from you.¡±


    ¡°Ask something?¡± Cage continued in a quiet tone: ¡°What things?¡±


    ¡°Tooth crab.¡± Cage said: Young master has recently taking a liking to this food. We searched all the ces today. In the market we were told that your family servant bought it today. We will pay three times the amount to buy the tooth crab. Would you please sell it to us?¡±


    Cage and Linda looked at each other. They never thought that Sergei woulde over to discuss a food.


    ¡°He likes to eat crabs ¡­¡± Linda secretly noted this point.


    Cage slightly frowned as he pondered. He knew that there was a constant storm in the business world. Master Dean was the main force to defeat the Mellon consortium. However Brandon family wasn¡¯t a pushover either. They knew the pattern¡¯s of change in themercial district.


    ¡°Patriarch?¡± Sergei said as he saw Cage contemte.


    Cage hesitated: ¡°You should tell master Dean that we have already sent the menu to our guests. I can resell it now. If master Dean wants it I will find and bring tooth crab in a few days of time.¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Patriarch lets not be so stingy. Our young master likes to eat it and we are ready to pay triple the amount. Is my young master¡¯s face so worthless? Or you don¡¯t want to give him face?¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t expect her father to refuse. She grabbed his arm: ¡°Dad, lets give them. We can use something else.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cage tly refuse: ¡°There are rules of our family and we have to follow them. The menu has been published already. How can we freely modify it at this point?¡±


    Sergei narrowed his eyes: ¡°If that¡¯s so¡­ Patriarch can you at least let us see the tooth crab? Is this request too much?¡±


    Cage slowly replied: ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll personally take both of you to see it.¡± He turned away and took the lead.


    Sergei winked at Neuss and Neuss replied: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in here.¡±


    Sergei nodded as he went to the kitchen.


    Cage Brandon ordered the chef to show the tooth crab.


    It was a big crab which had ck colored head. It was totally different from ordinary craps as it had sharp teeth in the mouth. It fed on fish. The feeding costs were very expensive and the crab itself was very rare. Only few people were willing to breed it within the wall. Most of the tooth crabs had radiation in them or could be found in destekes in the wilderness.


    ¡°Very cute.¡± Sergei reached out to touch it.


    Cage felt that master¡¯s attendant was acting frivolously.


    At the same time, Sergei quickly grabbed the crab and hit chefs close to him. He turned and run away.


    Cage was shocked.


    Everything happened as fast as lightning. Cage didn¡¯t react for a long time. He recovered when Sergei had run quite a distance. He loudly shouted: ¡°Get him!¡±


    The attendant began to chase after him.


    Sergei was fast as he jumped over the wall of the manor.


    Whoosh!


    A figure was running behind him.


    Sergei looked back andughed: ¡°Catch me if you can.¡± He quickly bypassed few streets and was lost from sight.


    The man following him tried to catch up with him but still failed. He turned back to the manor.


    The same night a sensational news was spread from Brandon family. People iming to be master Dean¡¯s attendants robbed the kitchen.


    The news spread like spider to everywhere.

 Chapter 419

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 419


    ¡°Master, Sergei theye back.¡± Kroen reported.


    ¡°Did he buy it?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t buy just robbed it.¡± Kroen nced at Dudian.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There were few pieces of free rib meat of tooth crab on dinner table. The rest were high-quality beefs. Dudian looked at Kroen: ¡°I¡¯ll be giving the public lecture few dayster. Did you contact the tailor for warm clothes?¡±


    ¡°They are working on it.¡± Kroen replied.


    Dudian looked at the te: ¡°From now on I¡¯ll eat the meal made in ¡®tiger eyed rhino oil¡¯ or ¡®one eyed fish oil¡¯. From tomorrow on prepare ordingly.¡±


    Kroen nodded.


    Sergei strangely looked at Dudian: ¡°Before you weren¡¯t so picky about the food. What happened to youst two days?¡±


    Dudian nced at him but waszy to answer. He felt the cold in his body ease up after eating rib meat of the tooth crab. He sighed and got up: ¡°Kroen,e to my study room after eating.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Alright ¡­¡±


    Kroen quickly ate his dinner and came to Dudian¡¯s study room: ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kroen pushed the door. He saw Dudian sitting by the desk and writing something. He waited.


    Dudian handed him out a paper and told to him: ¡°In the future I want to eat meals made out of these ingredients. If you can¡¯t find in the market then go to families and try to buy it. If they don¡¯t sell then steal it!¡±


    Kroen was speechless as he read through the ingredients: ¡°Master, only from this list? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were lots of ingredients that Kroen had never even heard their names. But he was able to recognize some of them. All were valuable top ingredients. You couldn¡¯t eat them even in the well-known restaurants. A cost of a single tooth crab was enough to umted wealth of seven or eight years of an ordinary civilian family.


    In addition to crabs Dudian had written about ms. They were also rare than the crabs.


    Moreover there was ¡®caviar¡¯ and ¡®mountain dew¡¯. The former was also a very well-known food. The ordinary nobles couldn¡¯t even afford to eat it. Thetter was something that money couldn¡¯t buy. It would only appear in ck snow season. But finding it was a problem. Many civilians died every ck snow season as they search snow-capped mountain tops for mountain dew. However the ones who found it would change their lives the moment they sold it.¡±


    Kroen put away the list and looked at Dudian: ¡°Master these ingredients are hard to cook and we don¡¯t have a professional chef. We would waste them even if we find them. Would you like to hire a chef?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Hired people are not trustworthy. A few dayster new partners will join us. You get to buy these ingredients first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kroen nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Chai, do you really want me to send someone over to get statement from Master Dean?¡± Sergei slowly narrated everything to the old man then asked.


    Chai Rostov gently swayed the ss of red wine: ¡°I had already heard about it and made an investigation. Those two were indeed his attendants. The reason for his actions is to see our reaction! He hasn¡¯t dealt with the roots of Mellon consortium and he wants to deal with us. Young and ignorant!¡±


    Cage frowned: ¡°Our consortium has been in partnership with him many times. We haven¡¯t offended him. Why would he pick us?¡±


    Chai narrowed his eyes: ¡°He should be upset about the new textile machine!¡±


    ¡°New textile machine?¡± Cage was startled: ¡°We have them enough money because of the new textile machine. Although after two months it was already widely spread in themercial district. Actually Krylov consortium tried to suppress him because of the senior hunter called Sergei who he had bailed out. Why doesn¡¯t he try to revenge them?¡±


    Chai looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s hard to calcte such a thing. Anyway, since he wants to see our reaction then let him see how we act! Send people and ask him to give a statement! I would like to see how he will respond!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cage nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Huasheng consortium.


    ¡°Master, we just got information that there is a high price reward posted in the dark church for the one who can assassinate that genius master.¡± Butler looked at the old man: ¡°Master, should we secretly push it up a bit?


    Hank folded the newspaper in his hands: ¡°No the kid is still too young. He has swallowed the Mellon consortium but haven¡¯t digested it yet. But he has already provoked Scott consortium. Huh! I though he will make an alliance with the Scott consortium. I was very worried about it. Actually originally I was nning to send the information regarding the return of new textile machines to provoke the rtionship between them. But now it seems the kid is aware of everything.¡±


    The butler asked: ¡°Did he troubled Brandon family to see the reaction of Scott consortium? Brandon family has lost face. Will they find him for that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how they respond.¡±


    ¡°Master, then the n before ¡­¡±


    ¡°Temporarily put on hold. Let¡¯s wait for them to get tired from fighting and we can attack at the best possible time!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Green Foundation. Clinton family.


    ¡°Temporarily cancel the previous n. I want to wait and see the reactions¡­¡± Steve Clinton sipped from the coffee cup as he looked at the young man next to him.


    The youth wearing traditional Chinese clothing replied: ¡°Yes, master.¡±

 Chapter 420

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 420


    ¡°Master, the cage is built and ready.¡± Kroen reported to Dudian.


    Dudian nodded slightly as he retracted his eyes from the book: ¡°Order Sergei to take it to the passage by the giant wall. In addition, call old patriarch Fulin. There are things I have to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Kroen left the room.


    Ryan family carriage parked in front of Dudian¡¯s castle half a dayter. Old Fulin and Sander got off the carriage. Three knights followed after them. One of them was a gold knight while the other two were silver knights.


    ¡°Its forbidden to carry weapons into the hall.¡± Neuss stopped them by the door.


    All three of the knights frowned as they turned to look at old Fulin.


    Old Fulin nodded slightly.


    All three of them were displeased but still gave their weapons to Neuss.


    ¡°Old patriarch, pleasee over. Young master has been waiting for a long time.¡± Kroen showed them the way.


    Old Fulin nodded but at the same time waved with his hand to indicate the three knights to stop by the castle¡¯s entrance. Sander helped him to go in.


    Korne opened the door to the study room and looked at Dudian who was wrapped in cotton clothing: ¡°Master, Old patriarch hase over.¡±


    ¡°You go out first.¡± Dudian replied.


    Kroen nodded however he gestured Old Fulin and Sander to enter the study room. He gently closed the door and waited outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s so warm in here.¡± Old Fulin said as he looked at the mes burning in the firece.


    Dudian folded the corner of the page and closed the book. He looked at Old Fulin and Sander: ¡°Are you alright? You have been missing from the scene for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting old.¡± Old Fulinughed. He looked at Dudian: ¡°I heard that you had a small friction with Brandon family yesterday. Do you want me to settle it?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Dudian smiled as he took the tea pot from the desk. He soaked and cleaned it. Later on he added tea and poured the hot water to brew it. He shook the cup and filled the cups. The smell of fresh tea exuded from the tea pot and cups.


    Old Fulin was surprised: ¡°I would doubt that you weren¡¯t born in a noble family if your hair color wasn¡¯t ck. ¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Etiquette is something that can be learned. If the libraries were oopen to the civilians the so called ¡®noble etiquette¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be for nobles only.¡±


    Old Fulin smiled but didn¡¯t continue to chat.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t intending to continue to talk about that matter. He went straight to the point: ¡°Patriarch, any news from the Mellon consortium?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Old Fulin took a sip from the tea: ¡°Most of the members of the Mellon consortium have joined our New World consortium. But a small part of them have joined other consortia. Moreover there is a public boycott to any product produced by Mellon consortium and there is noone buying their things. The Mel family is making loss everyday and will copse soon.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Mel family?¡±


    ¡°George was imprisoned without a chance for parole. The prestige of Mel family has fallen to the ground. In a matter of day they were thrown from heavens to the hell.¡± Old Fulin continued: ¡°Mellon consortium has no chance to stand up again. The Mel family will dere bankruptcy in few days.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Exterminate them!¡±


    Old Fulin stared at him: ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Try to stabilize and operate the industries that you took from Mellon consortium.¡± Dudian drank his own tea: ¡°From now on, I will not provide any practical help to the consortium. Patriarch its all on you now.¡±


    Old Fulin was confused: ¡°But¡­why?¡±


    Sander was also anxious: ¡°Yes, why? We have the momentum and the public believes us. If we attack the other consortia they won¡¯t be able to back on anyone. We can swallow all of them. If you provide us with inventions then we can even rule the outer wall!¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Ruling the outer wall area? Don¡¯t forget the military and Holy Church are above the consortia!¡±


    Sander was puzzled: ¡°Military and Holy Church? They would never meddle and intervene in this matter. They have nothing to do with it if we are able to swallow up other consortia! ¡±


    Dudian stared back at old Fulin: ¡°Patriarch right now everything seems calm. We are slowly swallowing up and digesting the Mellon consortium. But the other consortia are at start and looking towards the New World consortium. If you keep trying to expand you will be punished. The military and the Holy Church would never sit idle. They need a bnced system. The one who breaks this bnce gets punished. That¡¯s why the Temple forbids masters to cooperate and be in close contact with nobles! A master can¡¯t help out his own family so that an imbnce would be created!¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are some masters who contact consortia. But they only help a little. If there is too much of a help provided then the Temple will open its one eye and close the other. You know the stakes at hand and I hope you can understand what I mean.¡±


    Old Fulin pondered for a moment and looked at Dudian: ¡°Do you mean that we can¡¯t attack other consortia in the future? But what if they try to fight with us? What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°A business is a business.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°There will be conflicts and fricts while doing business. But I will still stay away from the operations of the New World consortium. However you shouldn¡¯t be worried. Although I won¡¯t help but everyone is aware that I have close connections to New World Consortium. They won¡¯t provoke you. You can also borrow my fame to operate. It should be more than enough to cope with other consortia.¡±


    Old Fulin sighed. He also realized the current situation. He knew that if they tried to move forward the fill face a cliff.


    This cliff wasn¡¯t something that was there but was artificially ced in front of them.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. As long as you are alive we only need to borrow your fame to be thergest consortium.¡± Old Fulin replied.


    Dudian smiled as he continued to pour tea.


    ¡°What are you nning to do if not focus on inventions?¡± Old Fulin asked while he drank tea.


    Dudian responded: ¡°There are lots of things. Right now, I¡¯m going to be a faction master. But my department isn¡¯t stable yet. However it has much better identity rather than a master with two legendary inventions. I¡¯ll continue to research¡­ But I fear that I will ruin the world.¡±


    ¡°Ruin the world?¡± Old Fulin and Sander were surprised. This tone¡­ Isn¡¯t it a bit cocky?


    Dudian saw the expression on their faces. Heughed but didn¡¯t borate: ¡°In the future I will teach and train a group of outstanding students. No one would dare to touch New World consortium even after I die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Fulinughed: ¡°You are young but you think so far ahead. One of my legs is in hereafter but I haven¡¯t considered things like you.¡±


    Dudian nced at Sander: ¡°I always n for long-term!¡±


    Old Fulin sighed: ¡°We may be able to go much farther if the military and Holy Church wouldn¡¯t suppress us. Unfortunately, the system is like this and its not about our abilities¡­ No one is willing to share the bowl of meat in front of them with others. We are same too. It¡¯s best not to threaten them.¡±


    Dudian heard his words and added: ¡°In fact, every system is the same. If you want to climb up then being a bit stronger than the rest is not enough. You have to be so strong that you can rush out by losing them behind.¡±


    Old Fulin continued: ¡°A supreme ruler¡­ We were able to destroy a consortia which had a foundation that was built on decades of experience. But our background is too thin to cope up with Holy Church or the military which had hundreds of years to build foundation. I hope the next generation will rise!¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Patriarch you may be old but your heart is young!¡±


    ¡°You are a useless man if your heart is old! ¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian received the news that Burong family hade to visit after sending off Old Fulin.


    Dudian didn¡¯t met them but let Kroen to handle the issue.


    ¡°Master the messenger of the Burong family has gone back. They have brought over a gift.¡± Kroen handed out a box to him.


    The box was open and there was a contract inside it.


    ¡°I was worried that there would be something dangerous inside so I opened it without a permission.¡± Kroen said.


    Dudian said: ¡°I¡¯ll check it now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Dudian picked up the contract and skimmed through. There was a trace of cold that passed through his eyes: ¡°They want to y around me by offering few industries¡­Na?ve!¡±

 Chapter 421

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 421


    ¡°Give this to Old Fulin and let him send someone to get this industry.¡± Dudian threw the contract at Kroen: ¡°In addition to the letter from Burong family I don¡¯t want to hear these two words again. Otherwise I¡¯ll make sure that the familypletely disappears from themercial district!¡±


    Kroen caught the contract and left.


    Dudian continued to read after Kroen left.


    ¡°Holy Church, the military ¡­ They have been in here for hundreds of years. Their roots must be in the inner wall. I have to know their bottom lines if I want to defeat them.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°the inner wall ¡­ is the next target.¡±


    Dudian finished the lunch when he heard the sounds of carriage from outside. He looked through the window. Dudian saw that it was his own carriage. Nichs was the first to get off. He made gestures for the others to get off the carriage.


    Dudian stood up and rushed through his room.


    Gwh was confused as she saw his actions. She rushed behind him.


    ¡°Dean!¡±


    A burly boy got off the carriage and loudly shouted at as he saw Dudian exit through the door.


    There was a smile on Dudian¡¯s face.


    The burly teenager diverted his arms and hugged Dudian.


    ¡°You are much stronger after these few years¡­¡± Dudian looked at Mason who was in front of him. Mason was the closest friend from the scavengers¡¯ training camp.


    Mason grinned: ¡°Its nothing inparison to you. I have heard that you are a powerful master now. The newspaper write your name every other day. By the way, it was written that you are now a golden knight! I was told that Golden knights are stronger than senior hunters¡­ ¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m just a honorary knight. Its totally different from a real knight. Moreover there is still a difference between a gold knight and a senior hunter!¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Do you mean honorary knights aren¡¯t as powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dudianughed.


    Gwh was surprised as she looked at Dudian. She had followed him for long enough to know that Dudian also focused on identity and behavior. However at the moment he was using the ¡®vulgar¡¯ words he normally didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Mason, you bastard! Why are you running so fast?¡± A person called out.


    Dudian and Mason looked to see a handsome teenager holding onto a another ordinary teenager.


    ¡°Zach ¡­ ¡­ Sham?¡± Dudian was startled. Although its been a few years but all three of them have grown tall. There was a trace of childhood shadow on their faces¡­ However he noticed Sham¡¯s legs¡­ One of them was broken from his thigh and there was a prosthesis used.


    ¡°Dean!¡± Zach smiled as he helped Sham.


    Sham also saw the luxurious clothes Dudian was wearing. He was a bit ashamed. Zach said: ¡°We have been calling him Dean. Although he is a master and a golden knight but we are the same!¡±


    Zach continued: ¡°So should we call him master Dean now? ¡±


    Mason helplessly looked at both of them: ¡°Nonsense! Dean is Dean¡­ I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Dudian reacted: ¡°Whatever you feel like¡­ Sham, what has happened to your leg?¡±


    ¡°This ah ¡­¡± Zach quickly said: ¡°A monster attacked when we were on a scavenging task. Sham¡¯s leg was bitten and infected. We couldn¡¯t detoxify on time so we had to cut his legs to save his life.¡±


    Sham smiled: ¡°It¡¯s good this way too. I was expelled from the consortium because I had no value anymore. So I went back to help my father with his tavern. Although I didn¡¯t have not much of problems but my physique was much tougher than an average person. I was nickname as one legged king!¡±


    Dudian smiled. Its been few years but all of them were as close as before. However Sham seemed to have changed. In his mind all three of them were trustworthy but they were on different levels. Mason was the most trustworthy one followed by Sham who was honest. Zach had a bit of selfish personality.


    Although he liked to chat with Sham before but he saw that he had undergone through some changes. Zach seemed more generous. Mason was the same.


    Perhaps Sham had gone through much after being expelled from the consortium. He should have been in contact with more people as he helped with the tavern.


    Dudian sighed as he looked at the few people who he cooperated in the scavenger training. They had gone through many things together: ¡°From now on you guys will be with me. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Masonughed: ¡°Its good that the old man came over to help us or else we will be in sea of misery because of the break up of consortium¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Zach nodded.


    Sham bowed his head but didn¡¯t speak.


    Dudian looked at three of them. They have suffered for many years. The job of a scavenger was no different from a ve. They would be sent to dangerous locations without knowing about the existence or levels of monsters. They were only taught to pick up resources, transport them and how to stay alive outside the giant wall.


    They would be dead once they faced a monster.


    However it was precisely because of this reason that the resources consumed to nurture scavengers was much lover than a hunter. It was also much shorter time wise.


    ¡°Hey, De ¡­ Mister Dean or master?¡± A voice echoed from the carriage.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Long time no see Glenn!¡±


    ¡°Since thest assassination¡­ Has it been long?¡± Glenn grinned.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Past is past. Today you are part of the family!¡±


    Glenn blinked: ¡°I will go ahead then.¡±


    ¡°I will also go in.¡±A young man behind the Glennughed.


    Dudian was aware of his existence since the beginning. He knew that Mellon consortium had another senior hunter who had chosen a knight career. The youth had a very strong presence and was neck to neck with Glenn. He assumed that he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Sergei in meleebat.


    ¡°Come in, the ce is big enough to fit all.¡± Dudian went back into the hall.


    Mason looked around in surprise. It was his first timeing into a castle meant for nobles.


    Glenn and the young man were surprised too. But their surprised was uprooted in the idea that they didn¡¯t expect Dudian to live in such a simply castle.


    Dudian greeted everyone and sent Gwh to cook.


    ¡°Master, a person from Brandon family hase.¡± Kroen came to the hall.


    Glenn and the young man¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew that Brandon family was an upper level nobility. They had almost the same position as Mn family had in Mellon consortium.


    Dudian said in a cold tone: ¡°I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to see them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master.¡± Kroen left.


    Glenn stared at Dudian: ¡°The Brandon family should be rted to Scott consortium. Are you going to cooperate with Scott consortium?¡±


    Dudian shook his head.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Kroen toe back again: ¡°Master the messenger said that he was sent to get an exnation regarding the ¡®crab¡¯ that was stolen¡­¡±


    ¡°Exnation?¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Kick them out.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Kroen was stunned as he saw that Dudian wasn¡¯t joking. ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°What? You were driven out?¡± Cage was shocked as he listen to his attendants: ¡°Was it his butler? Who was the one who kicked you out?¡±


    ¡°I talked to his butler and he replied that master Dean was busy. Then he kicked us out.¡± The young attendant replied.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cage pped the table: ¡°He snatched my food from my banquet! Moreover Brandon family have lost face. Now he kicks out my people? Kiddo you have little time left¡­Master? Shitty bastard!¡±


    The young man trembled in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a trip to Rostov family.¡± Cage said.


    The attendants were relieved as they left the room.


    The news spread all over into the ears of big families and the other consortia. The Scott consortium held an emergency meeting that day. The specific content of the discussions weren¡¯t known to outsiders.

 Chapter 422

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 422


    ¡°Do you want to go war with Scott consortium?¡±


    Glenn asked after Kroen left. She suddenly felt that was the reason of Dudian¡¯s recruitment. She felt bitter as she didn¡¯t imagine that she would be part of a ferocious struggle the moment she left Mellon consortium.


    Dudianughed without replying.


    His silence meant agreement.


    Glenn stared at him: ¡°The Mellon consortium¡¯swork is very wide. You haven¡¯t finished with them yet and now want to deal with Scott consortium? Aren¡¯t you a bit too anxious?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°I know what my current abilities are. You don¡¯t have to be pressured by these. You will be working as my private hunters and won¡¯t belong to any consortium. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need toply with rules and regtions of the New World consortium. Moreover you will get three times more money than you received in Mellon consortium. At the same time you will be registered as my personal knights. You will have the same identity as a knight serving a noble.¡±


    ¡°Although its not much but it¡¯s a more decent identity. In the future if you can pass the assessments of Knight¡¯s Hall you will be able to get an official knight status. I¡¯ll help you out to unregister your hunter household registration.¡±


    Glenn was startled as she nced at the youth next to her. She replied in shock: ¡°Are you going to help us to unregister from hunter household registration?¡±


    Although in public registration they were registered as civilians but there were special symbol ced by their registration. This special symbol represented their identity as hunters hidden behind civilian status.


    Hunter¡¯s paid taxes which was much more higher than civilians. Moreover they could never get pregnant. In case of a pregnancy there were severe punishments.


    These policies were like bones mped in the throats of hunters. This was why most of the hunters didn¡¯tst for long. They either had to rely on personal rtionships to apply to be an instructor or senior staff in consortia or get killed outside the giant wall.


    Glenn¡¯s eyes flushed as she got up and made a deep bow: ¡°Thank you!¡± Her words were full of sincerity.


    ¡°Master Dean, Thank you!¡± The youth also said in a grateful tone as he bowed.


    Dudian nced back at them: ¡°I have a high position now. There will be many people who would like to see me dead. Your life will be threatened if you act as my guards. Are you willing to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Glenn said without hesitation.


    ¡°Me too.¡± The youth also replied in haste.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Both of them sat down.


    Mason, Zach and Sham also saw the excited look in the eyes of both senior hunters. They were puzzled. As scavengers they thought about hunters as an outstanding people. Their aim was to be a hunter one day. However they didn¡¯t think that both senior hunters would be so emotional when Dudian promised to lift away their identities as hunters. It was very difficult to understand.


    Dudian looked at the trio: ¡°What are your ns for future?¡±


    Mason smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you as long as I¡¯m not working as a scavenger anymore. It seems the choice of a hunter ain¡¯t good so I also want to be your knight!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°You can die at any time if you want to be my knights.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth to die as your knife.¡± Mason grinned: ¡°You have saved my life quite a few times back in old days. So I¡¯m ready to die for you.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart was warm as he looked at Mason.


    ¡°I am also willing.¡± Zach replied.


    Sham was a bit nervous as he looked at Dudian: ¡°I would also like to but my legs¡­¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°I¡¯m still missing a chef. Thest one tried to poison me and almost seeded. I want you to be the chef so that I can eat safely.¡±


    Mason and the other two were surprised.


    ¡°Assassination? Was Mellon acting so vicious?!¡± Mason said in anger.


    Zach looked at the cup he was holding in his hand. He subconsciously put it back on table.


    ¡°Sham, are you willing?¡± Dudian asked.


    Sham stared back at him: ¡°I¡¯m willing but I have run just a tavern. My cooking skills aren¡¯t what you would like¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit picky.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°The chefs of famous hotels will be invited to teach you so learn.¡±


    Sham scratched his head: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dudian looked at the clock on the wall. He looked at Kroen: ¡°Call Gabriel and Artemis.¡±


    Kroen came back after moments. Gabriel and Artemis followed behind him.


    ¡°Introduce yourselves!¡± Dudianmanded.


    Gabriel and Artemis nced at the crowd. There was a trace of fear in Artemis¡¯s eyes. Gabriel seemed to feel the timidity of her sister. He loudly introduced himself.


    He looked at Artemis with encouragement.


    ¡°They are orphans of war. I brought them back from outside the golden wall.¡± Dudian looked at youth besides Glenn: ¡°Denis, I have senior hunter Sergei as my guard for now. He will be apanying me around. You should teach Gabriel your skills.¡±


    Denis got up: ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Glenn smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Sergei. I think he was imprisoned in Thorn Flower Prison and Ist time saw him outside the golden wall. He was fighting violently and furiously. Denis has a more brisk way ofbat. He should be much better to tutor the kid rather than Sergei.¡±


    ¡°He still has to practice and stabilize his foundation. It¡¯s too early to talk about that.¡± Dudian looked at Gabriel: ¡°Practice diligently under uncle¡¯smand.¡±


    Gabriel nodded and came to stop in front of Denis: ¡°Sir, please teach me.¡±


    Denis looked at the timid boy: ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Gabriel turned and led him upstairs.


    Glenn¡¯s eyes fell on Artemis. She looked at her with curiosity: ¡°I have never seen a child with green hair color. Who is she?¡±


    ¡°I think she has the genes of different races.¡± Dudian casually said as she looked at Artemis: ¡°Would you like to teach your assassination skills to her?¡±


    Glenn looked at him: ¡°Did you have the idea since beginning?¡±


    Dudianughed.


    ¡°I like her a lot.¡± Glenn looked at Artemis who was in front of her: ¡°Little girl I will teach you real skills. Would you like to beat your brother in the future?¡±


    Artemis replied in a weak tone: ¡°I-I don¡¯t fight with my brother.¡±


    Glenn picked up her from Artemis¡¯s little arm: ¡°Can I go anywhere within the castle?¡±


    Dudian drank tea: ¡°Except my study room.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Glenn took away Artemis.


    Artemis followed behind her but turned to look at Dudian from time to time.


    Dudian turned towards Mason and the other two: ¡°I assume you won¡¯t me me as I have taken you guys under my wings.¡±


    Mason shook his head: ¡°We would never do that.¡±


    Zach and Sham smiled.


    Dudian looked at Zach and Sham who smiled. He knew that there was still a bit of disapproval in their eyes although they didn¡¯t say anything: ¡°You should be aware of my past by now. I was imprisoned by the Mellon consortium. Later I was sheltered by Ryan family after my escape. I was helpless back at time now its time to crush Mellon consortium after I amass enough power.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough power to pick you guys before. Mellon consortium is destroyed and I have ability to protect you guys. You should no longer worry about being erased inadvertently.¡±


    Trio looked at Dudian with shame in their heart.


    ¡°Dean, we know about your!¡± Mason said.


    Zach and Sham nodded in silence.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw themply with himself. He didn¡¯t want to have gap between his three childhood friends.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dudian received the custom made warm armor after the dinner. The armor woven with softyer of materials that were taken from spiders. It was enough to protect him even in the ces where lots of ice and snow umted.


    Dudian left the castle after the dinner. Gwh acted as the driver of the carriage.


    They came to a ce outside the castle. Dudian let Gwh find a ce to stay the night in the neighborhood. He quietly passed through the suburbs and reached at golden wall. There were lots of wood frames by the golden wall. It seems the repair was going on. He heardughter from the dried part of the wall. He listened to the talk of men. Dudian learned that they were the workers who were rebuilding the wall.

 Chapter 423

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 423


    Dudian quietly detoured the ce.


    Whoosh!


    He easily went over the golden wall. The surface of the golden wall wasn¡¯t as smooth as the surface of the giant wall. He could easily climb through by relying on the gaps in bricks.


    Dudian quietly went through to the other side after hended. There were some towns outside the golden wall but all of them were deste. Even the war had finished but there was still a strict military control over the area. They tried to prevent the barbarians froming over to steal information. The town was silent like the darkness itself.


    Dudian crossed the towns and went to the southern fort. As he had expected the fort was empty too. The military didn¡¯t intend to station forces in the fort before forcing out the barbarians from the Red Maple mountains.


    Dudian ran out of the fort and went straight into the wilderness.


    Dudian came to the ce where he had hidden the splitty. He directly jumped through the weeds that covered the entrance. He saw the steel cage made out of the tungsten steel. Splitty was curled up into a ball as itid inside. Splitty¡¯s size has decreased.


    Dudian¡¯s heart was anxious as he trotted over.


    Splitty¡¯s body moved when it heard the movement. It¡¯s body moved as the dark red eyes of it were exposed. Splitty was staring at Dudian.


    Dudian was surprised to see the appearance of splitty¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t the eye structure that he had previously seen. Did its eyes degenerate because of malnutrition?


    Dudian had hunted a three mete long crocodile along the way. He throw its body inside and took a few steps back.


    Splitty was stimted by the bloody smell. It didn¡¯t immediately rushed at the corpse of the crocodile but stared at Dudian. After it saw Dudian to take four or five steps back it rushed out. It¡¯s scythe like forelimbs pierced through the tough cuticle and torn its body. It began to swallow its flesh.


    Dudian was shocked by its lightning fast strikes. It found out that he couldn¡¯t clearly saw the speed at which the scythe like limbs of the splitty stretched. It could be seen that despite starving the splitty¡¯sbat power was close to level 30 monsters.


    However the most surprising thing was that the edge of splitty¡¯s limbs had gone massive changes.


    He had raised the young splitters to level forty level and he had observed the adult splitter too. Their scythe like limbs were sharp and thin but splitty¡¯s de was much different. After carefully knowing he saw there were vertical spikes at the edges of the limbs.


    It was obvious that once splitty attacked the target the limbs won¡¯t just pierce the body of the target but will tore it out.


    But he thought that it was both an advantage and a drawback. The time when it would pull out the scythe like limb it would cause a greater wound and much effective bleeding. But the speed of bleeding out would slow down at a reasonable rate. But if splitty grow to an adult stage then its piercing and extraction would reach an extremely fast rate.


    Dudian was puzzled. How could the splitty¡¯s edge of limbs could be different from the other young splitter?


    Is it because he had fed it differently?


    Or was the cause because of the starvation?


    It didn¡¯t take long for splitty to eat up the crocodile. Only the skin was left however it didn¡¯t continue to eat.


    Dudian pulled out the chain that was stabilizing the cage. He went to loosen the second chain. However the next moment splitty pushed the cage as it rolled towards Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s body sh as he moved to another ce and pulled out another diagonal chain.


    Bang!


    Splitty hit the cage as it tried to move it towards Dudian.


    Dudian used the chains to drag the cage.


    Dudian pulled the chains and jumped into the basement. He struggled to pulled out the cage.


    The cage was moved to the door. The splitty¡¯s body hit the cage as it tried to reach Dudian. After few hits the concrete by the door was ruptured.


    Dudian dragged the chain as he pulled the cage into the wilderness.


    Splitty squeeked in the cage as it seems it was angry at Dudian.


    Dudian¡¯s arms were sour and tired after running out for ten miles.


    Splitty fiercely struggled in the cage as the sounds echoed out.


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fed you now! You wouldn¡¯t have the strength to toss the cage!¡± Splitty stopped struggling as its blood red eyes stared at him after Dudian spoke.


    Dudian looked at it in silence while he rested. The splitty rushed towards the cage and stabbed its scythe like limbs towards Dudian. It tried to kill him but distance was big so it couldn¡¯t reach him.


    Dudian smiled as he got up and patted the dust on his buttocks.


    After a few hours they reached the barrier line made by the Holy Church. The weather was very dark as it was night. They were using fires to light the fort.


    Dudian looked at the bushes. He saw few red heats within the grasnds. It seems that few monsters were camouging with the bushes. The smell that they exuded was almost the same as the bushes. Even the senior hunters wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them.


    Dudian rushed through the gap where those monsters were hidden. He found a gap where no troops were stationed. There was a smile on his face as he pulled the cage with splitty.


    Splitty asionally screamed but it gradually stopped. Instead of pleading it just sat in the cage as Dudian dragged it.


    Creak!


    Dudian saw the splitty attack him.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian quickly changed his location.


    Bang! The location where he was previously on was hit by the scythe.


    Dudian ran for a few miles. He heard footsteps echoing from the back. He sighed as he knew that it was the members of the Holy Church that were stationed in the barrier.s


    Dudian returned back to the cage. Splitty saw Dudian¡¯s mighty momentum towards the cage and it slightly retreated back. Dudian removed the key and unlocked the cage. He looked back at the people that were chasing him. He stayed still for a few seconds then opened the door of the cage and ran!


    Squeak!


    Splitty was stunned as it saw the door of the cage open. It paused for half a second then rushed out!


    Bang!


    The moment it went out splitty overturned the cage as it vent its anger on it.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Who is that? Stop!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the area of Holy Church! Stop!¡±


    The people from the church were riding on horses. They were about two or three hundred meters away from the cage when the splitty had exited it. There were no stars and the visibility was low. Most could see only vague outline. After all dark vision was a precious ability which even the hunters didn¡¯t have.

 Chapter 424

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 424


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows flew down from the sky and pierced the weeds by the splitty.


    Splitty¡¯s eyes turned towards the ce where the arrows were aimed from. It¡¯s body moved as well as it looked at the direction as if it was a devil. The next moment it jumped up like a ferocious tiger and its spider-like body rapidly moved. It¡¯s body swayed like a seaweed as it went towards the team.


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah -¡±


    ¡°Monster, it is a monster!¡±


    The screams echoed as the flesh and blood were torn and cut off. Splitty rushed into the team of knights of light. It was like a meat grinder which quickly killed the knights. It¡¯s scythes were able to pierce through the armor of the knights easily. At the same time splitty was easily able to avoid the attacks of the knights.


    Dudian ran for a few hundred meters and stopped to look back at the tragic massacre. He sighed. He pulled out his dagger and returned close to the cage and watched the battle.


    ¡°Do not panic! Shields!¡± A young knight shouted out as he rode on a white horse. His face was frightened as he anxiously shouted. However the knight saw that splitty was killing the well-trained knights of light killed in matter of seconds. He took into ount hisck of confidence as he turned and ran.


    The knight pulled his bow and show few arrows.


    Arrows flew through the air and hit the sharp edges of splitty¡¯s body. All of them bounced down.


    The suddeny attack caught the attention of the splitty. It¡¯s bloody eyes locked on the oung knight. Splitty rushed towards the knight. Its scythe like limbs waved as it cut off the bodies of knights on its way. They couldn¡¯t even scream.


    The young knight had never seen such a ferocious monster. He clenched the ropes of the horse as he saw splitty rushing at him.


    Ta ta ta!


    Splitty quickly caught up with the war horse. The distance between the two was decreased in a moment. Splitty squeaked in anger as its sharp limb pierced through the tail of the horse and tore it apart.


    The horse hissed as its forelegs raised high.


    Splitty pulled out its scythe as it torn out the wound and brought out the blood,flesh and intestines of the horse. The horse hell down.


    Splitty didn¡¯t care much about the horse as it rushed towards the young knight on ground.


    There was regret in knight¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t expect that such a brutal monster would try to move past. If he knew about its existence he wouldn¡¯t evene over.


    Whoosh!


    He waved his sword to resist but splitty¡¯s scythe like limb cut if off. The next moment the young knight¡¯s body was embraced by splitty. His shoulders, head, neck and other parts of the body were cut off. He didn¡¯t even have time to issue a scream.


    Splitty began to eat the knight¡¯s body.


    The rest of the knights were scared as they saw the scene.


    The initial knights who were injured by the splitty tried to crawl towards the bushes to try to hide. Some of the had abdomen cuts, the others had no hands or others limbs removed.


    Dudian slightly shook his head as he looked over the battlefield. He picked up few stones from the ground and aimed at the seriously injured knights who tried to avoid splitty.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The stones flew out and hit the helmets of the knights that tried to crawl into the grass. Their heads were ttened.


    Splitty heard the sounds as Dudian killed the several survivors. It looked up and roared. He gave up on eating the young knight¡¯s corpse and rushed towards Dudian.


    Dudian dragged the cage as he ran away. The splitty wasn¡¯t in the cage so he was able to effortlessly pull it away.


    Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t able to pull away the distance.


    Dudian came to stop after seven or eight hundred meters. His mouth curved out into a smile as he saw the splitty chase in haste. He grabbed the iron frame of the cage as he looked at the rapidly approaching splitty. It was like a train that moved in full speed.


    Dudian¡¯s fingers clenched around the pirs as the splitty rushed at him. The same moment he wheeled around the cage. He twisted his foots and pulled up the cage with the torque from his waist. He swung the cage and hit the splitty. Bang! The open cage was perfectly aimed at splitty. It¡¯s body went into the cage.


    Dudian¡¯s stop at the moment of the crash but rolled the cage along with his body for seven or eightps.


    Dudian tightly pressed and locked the cage¡¯s door while rolling it. As the cage stopped rolling he jumped out of the cage and stepped onto the tungsten steel chain on the ground.


    ¡°Squeak!¡± Splitty was able to stabilize its body. It was angered as cried out loud as it was itself within the damned cage once again.


    Dudian checked it but pulled the cage.


    Splitty fiercely struggled and squeaked in anger.


    Dudian didn¡¯t care much about its shouts as he quickly ran and pulled the cage over the grass.


    Dudian saw giant wall after ten minutes. He saw that there was a fire next to it. He quickly came close to the ce where the fire was on. The fire was burning next to a passage and team of knights of light were stationed outside on duty.


    ¡°The Scott consortium¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the entrance. It was not the death passage that belonged to New World Consortium but another next to it which belonged to the Scott consortium. It was convenient for him to sessfully transport splitty outside the giant wall using the passage of another consortia.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian covered his face with a ck cloth and held onto a dagger as he ran towards the ce.


    ¡°Who is there?!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°There is an attack from an enemy! ¡±


    The knights of light saw the masked figure running towards them. They were not slow and grouped in a team in haste. They had shields, swords and spears as they stared at Dudian.


    It was about seven or eight meters of distance between them when Dudian threw out the dagger. It rushed out like lightning and pierced the forehead of a knight. The knight failed to react in time as he tried to move the shield to cover his head but his lifeless body fell down.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Several knights roared as they rushed at him.


    Dudian raised his hand and grabbed the rifle aimed at him. He turned his body and used the force to lift the knight who stabbed the spear. He waved the knight and spear to hit the others around.


    The knight was shocked and quickly let go of the spear as he didn¡¯t expect the enemy¡¯s power to be so shocking.


    Dudian took back the spear and used it to attack the others. He was like a dragon who killed the knight. The spear split the throat of a knife and hit the shield of another one. The knight holding onto the shield fell to the ground because of the sheer force. He was kneeling in front of Dudian.


    Dudian swung around the spear as he kicked another knight¡¯s shield. Bang! The knight hit the ground and fainted on spot.


    The spear was dancing as it quickly killed the others. In the blink of an eye eight knights were on the ground.


    Dudian came to stop in front of the knight which he had stabbed with dagger. He pulled out the dagger from the knight¡¯s forehead and put it back into its sheath by his leg. However he didn¡¯t discard the spear to prevent further investigation in the future. He turned back and pulled the cage in front of the passage. He went into the passage as he dragged the cage. He exited from the other side of the exit and climbed out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dudian frowned when he heard the shocking sounds from the exit. He saw that a group was sitting behind a campfire. All the people looked at him.


    ¡°Hunter? Mr Hunter?¡± A boy who saw Dudian¡¯s dress was startled. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes as he got up and trotted over: ¡°Greetings hunter. I¡¯m scavenger of the consortium. My name is Lorian.¡±


    ¡°Lorian?¡± Dudian was startled as the name was¡­a little familiar.

 Chapter 425

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 425


    ¡°Hunter!¡±


    ¡°Hunter!¡±


    The other two who were sitting by the fire also ran over. One was a girl while the other was a middle-aged man. They bowed down to salute Dudian as they saw the ck armor he was wearing.


    Dudian didn¡¯t care much about the two but looked at the teenager in front of him. He pondered for a moment then remembered a person. He was startled as he looked at the teenager. Lorian was the name of the guy who had trained with them back in the scavengers¡¯ camp. The guy was also second behind him and tried topare himself to Dudian a lot.


    He vaguely remembered that Lorian was the first person to select a consortia. Moreover he had selected Scott consortium!


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect to identally meet an acquaintance from back then.


    ¡°Hunter, are you out for implementing a task?¡± Lorian asked as he saw Dudian staring back at him.


    The moment his voice faded a ¡®squeak¡¯ sound echoed from inside the passage.


    Dudian recovered and saw the rm in the eyes of the three. He sighed as he pulled out the dagger from the sheath and quickly swept over Lorian¡¯s throat.


    The trio was stunned as they saw Dudian¡¯s attack. Lorian felt a paining off his throat. He covered his neck and felt the overflowing warm blood. He tightly covered the wound and stepped back as he looked at Dudian in fear.


    ¡°Sorry, just me the bad luck you have.¡± Dudian slowly said.


    Lorian¡¯s eyes widened as he fell down without a sound.


    The girl and middle-aged man were stunned as they were stuck on spot.


    Puff! Puff!


    Dudian quickly stabbed with the dagger without waiting for them to respond. The blood flowed down their throats.


    Dudian put back the dagger and grabbed the chain. He pulled out the cage. Splitty was excited as it saw three corpses on the ground. However Dudian feltplicated. He was used to killing strangers as he didn¡¯t feel too much about it. But tonight he had killed someone who he knew from childhood. Although thetter tried topete with him back then but he had never done anything wrong to him. Now he had killed the man.


    Squeak!


    Splitty struggled in the cage as it smelled the blood.


    Dudian retracted his eyes and dragged the cage.


    It was very dark and faint sounds echoed in the silence.


    Dudian walked step by step as he pulled the chain.


    As the time passed he recovered himself from the death of the teenager.


    ¡°I have to bypass the area no 3 of Scott consortium to reach the cave of the splitter. Generally there level 15 to 23 monsters in the area no 3. So they need senior hunters to ensure safety in there.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he pulled the cage. Soon he came to a broken asphalt road which was covered in weeds.


    Both sides of the road were full of ruins. It was quiet while pythons and lizards crawled around once in a while.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of splitty hitting the cage echoed out.


    Whooosh!


    A giant cat-like monster jumped out of nowhere. It stood on an object which had the shape of a car. It was covered in moss. The object broke down as the monster stepped on it. The next moment it lightly jumped and stopped on ground as it stared at Dudian.


    Dudian recognized that the monster was called a copper wed cat. It was a level 19 monster and was very flexible. It could annihte a team of intermediate hunters.


    Splitty squeaked as it looked at the cat-like monster.


    The copper wed cat wanted to attack but it hesitated and shrank back as it heard the splitty¡¯s cry. It turned away and jumped over the ruins of a building and disappeared.


    Dudian was surprised as he didn¡¯t imagine that such a bloodthirsty monster would know what fear is.


    ¡°Creak!¡± Splitty scrambled in the cage as it saw the copper wed cat run away.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Dudian chuckled as he pulled the cage.


    Splitty turned its head and roared in Dudian¡¯s direction. After a few times of loud roars of anger it stopped as it saw Dudian ignore him. Instead it vent its dissatisfaction and anger at the cage.


    Dudian crossed the entire area of Scott consortium and reached the region of New World consortium about two hourster.


    He encountered a lot of monsters along the way. Some of them were scared away by splitty¡¯s roars while Dudian killed the rest. He was easily able to kill monsters that were level 25 and less.


    Dudian came to reach the splitter¡¯s cave after an hour.


    ¡°I brought you home.¡± Dudian casually said as he looked at splitty in the cage.


    Splitty roared as it heard Dudian talk.


    Dudian looked at the boulders that covered the entrance to the cave. He was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong. He checked from the gap and saw that an amazing heat was exuded from the inside. Apparently the other young splitter was alive too.


    He turned away.


    Dudian came back to the death passage by the giant wall. He saw a huge cage standing in the vicinity. He had let Sergei to transport it.


    The size of the cage was muchrger than the passage. It was connected firmly though.


    Dudian was relieved as he took this cage and brought it back to the cage of the adult splitter. He looked at the cage where splitty was: ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a new ce to live.¡±


    Squeak! Splitty growled in anger.


    Dudian smiled and opened the boulder to create an entrance. The young splitter inside the cave had be enormous. It¡¯s body length was around six or seven meters. It was double the size of splitty.


    Pungent and rotten smell exuded form the cave.


    Dudian held his breath and jumped into the cave. He seized the body of the splitter and towed it out.


    Dudian had smeared lime powder on splitter¡¯s limbs so it couldn¡¯t regenerate them anymore. At the moment it had only bare body. It was like a moth without wings. It¡¯s body color was white. It seems that it was affected by the moisture on the ground and had some kind of deformity.


    The young splitter opened its mouth as it saw Dudian approaching it.


    Dudian easily subdued it and carried it into the big cage outside the cage.


    Bang! Bang!


    The young splitter struggled inside the cage as its body hit the steel columns.


    Dudian looked at splitty: ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±


    Splitty turned quiet when it saw its brethren. However it squeaked in anger after hearing Dudian¡¯s voice.


    Dudian didn¡¯t care much about its roars. He pushed the spear into the little cage and moved the cage close to the big one.


    He poked the cage from outside and waved the spear.


    Splitty was forced to escape as it rolled from small cage into the big one.


    Dudian immediately kicked close the door of the small cage and grabbed onto the door of the big cage.


    Splitty saw that it was locked into the big cage. It tried to rush back at the door but it was already half closed. Dudian stabbed with spear to stop splitty. He pushed the door to close it.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Dudian sat down as he was tired.


    Bang! Bang!


    Splitty hit the cage but it was much heavier than the previous one. Moreover there was another huge young splitter in it. So the cage gently shook.


    ¡°me your fortune if you can¡¯t survive.¡± Dudian looked at splitty who was struggling inside the cage.


    He brought splitty outside because he wouldn¡¯t have much chance in the future to look after it. Moreover in the near future he wasn¡¯t nninge outside the giant wall to hunt. He was nning to give public lecture first. Afterwards he wanted to check out the inner wall. He was interested in seeing the ce and to find out a way to deal with the military and the Holy Church.


    Both forces had roots in the inner wall. Even if he was able to destroy them in the outer wall they would send reinforcements from the inner wall.


    He knew that the giant wall had isted them from outside world. So if he wanted to ascent to the apex then he had to ovee and break through the limits of the inside world. Otherwise all the glory he had would be dust!


    The cave of the adult splitter was located in the middle of their region. So he could either send Sergei to feed them or they could rely on themselves.


    It would be very hard to move within the previous cage. But this new one was big and had enough space for both splitters. They had to learn to prey on other monsters from the cage or starve to death.


    *********

 Chapter 426

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 426


    Dudian relied on his thermal vision to capture monsters lurking in the vicinity of the cave. He brought back a skeleton back to the cage. Dudian cut off its both legs and threw it directly into the cage. The gap was enough for it to pass directly. The skeleton made a low roar as it looked at splitty.


    Splitty firstly shrank back in fear. However it was angered as if its dignity was humiliated. Its scythe like limbs pierced the skeleton into many parts.


    Dudian looked at it as he threw another corpse of a skeleton a few meters outside the cage. He stood about ten meters away from the cage as he looked at splitty to prey on the skeleton.


    Dudian checked splitty once more before leaving the ce.


    Dudian ran at full speed as he went towards the giant wall. Along the way he met few monsters which tried to kill him. However he ignored them as he was toozy. These monsters tried to catch up with him but abandoned their prey as they couldn¡¯te close to Dudian.


    Dudian took off the jacket of his armor when he came to stop in front of the giant wall. The transparent wings gently stretched out from his back and slightly trembled. His body slowled floated up. He ced his foot on the surface of the giant wall and pushed his body with the help of the wings. He began to run along the surface of the giant wall. Actually he was running faster than he did on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian reached the top of the giant wall. He felt like his chest was frozen. He gentle stretched back his wings and put on his armor. His body soon warmed up and he began to continue along the wall for half an hour. He reached the corner of the wall. ording to the map the giant wall of Silvia was quadrteral simr to ancient city walls. However it didn¡¯t overlook any buildings and didn¡¯t have towers to station troops.


    Dudian continued to run but suddenly thought of an idea. If he could look directly from above the giant wall then he could see the inner wall area!


    The idea was an exciting one but he calmed down the more he thought about it. He was ignorant about the situation within the inner wall. Moreover even if he smuggled into the area he didn¡¯t know what he would do there. It just made no sense to go there at this point. Moreover there were people like the Dragon girl inside the inner wall. He assumed that she was just a small character. He couldn¡¯t easily save his life if he identally provoked an influential one. At the end he would just expose his own identity. It wasn¡¯t worth entering the inner wall right now.


    He saw a magnificent building as he ran.


    You can view all the scenery from the top of the giant wall.


    The fortress he saw was like a ck dragon that stretched to the distance. There were vast suburbs behind it. But the viges and towns were deste. There were people who had rough weapons and ran around. Apparently they were low-level soldiers of the barbarian army. The golden wall was behind the suburbs. At the moment the sky was bright so he could see ck spots that seemed like ants which moved around the golden wall. All of them were the workers that repaired the golden wall.


    There were neatly arranged buildings behind the golden wall. It was the southern part of themercial district.


    Dudian concentrated as he looked away. There was a distant building and a towering giant wall covered in hazy mist. That was the inner wall which was constructed two hundred years ago. The height of the inner wall was more than half the height of the giant wall. ording to the information it was more the six hundred sixty two meters. It was said that countless workers had died during the construction of the inner wall and the project was an extremely big one.


    Dudian¡¯s heart moved as he saw the inner wall. Although he wasn¡¯t nning to temporarily smuggle into the inner wall but peeping at the ce wasn¡¯t a problem. He wouldn¡¯t be ignorant when he entered the inner wall.


    He continue to run forward.


    After an hourter.


    The contours of the huge silhouette finally cleared up. He ran for more than hour at full speed with the help of his wings. He was faster five times than a horse and Dudian¡¯s body was sweating heavily. Fortunately his armor could absorb the sweat so his body wasn¡¯t wet.


    Dudian stopped to rest on the giant wall. At the same time he looked at the inner wall. The inner wall cut off entire outer wall like a huge gate. The width of the inner wall was about forty or fifty meters. The streets were more prosperous and wider than the ones in themercial district.


    There were jungles as far as eyes could see. There werekes, deserts, mountains and everything. He looked all around but couldn¡¯t detect shadow of a vige or town in the inner wall.


    Dudian was startled.


    The inner wall area should be extremely lively ce in his impression. Even the noble families such as Mel family craved to enter the inner wall. It was proof that the cream of the elite of the giant wall of Silvia lived in inner wall. However there was nothing but deste ces.


    Dudian suppressed the doubts in his heart as he continued to run forward.


    The more he run the closer he got and clear he saw.


    He saw vast ins that stretched far. At the end there were mountains. At the top of mountains there seemed to be snow. There werekes in the ins too. But still he couldn¡¯t see any viges or towns.


    Dudian felt incredible as such a massive area was empty. There wouldn¡¯t be such emptynd even in the dpidated slums of the outer wall!


    He suddenly thought about the shape of the map. He was shocked as he figured the size of the inner wall. The inner wall upied nearly eighty percent of the soil of the entire giant wall of Silva. The outer wall and the radiation zone only added up to the other 20 percent. The vast ins outside the outer wall area were nothing inparison to inner wall.


    Dudian decided to continue to move on.


    But he came to stop as he saw a huge shadow rapidly moving in the bushes. There was a very small figure inparison to the shadow running behind it and trying to catch it. Dudian stopped to check the shadows. The shadow was actually dozens of meters long giant monster. It¡¯s body had numerous feet by the side like a centipede. It had a tail simr to a scorpion.


    Moreover the person trying to catch the monster was a young boy which looked like sixteen or seventeen years old. Almost the same age as Dudian. There was a huge sword in teenagers hand as he caught up with the monster.


    ¡°OMG!¡± Dudian was surprised. It was a highly toxic monster which was a level 22 ording to the as. Intermediate hunters would die if they met this centipede. Moreover senior hunters would be reluctant to face it as the antidote was difficult to find.


    Whoosh!


    The teenager throw out a chain which mped the feet of the monster.


    The centipede struggled as it shook it tail and twisted it towards the teenager.


    Teenager leaped up as he waved his sword. The centipede¡¯s tail was wounded.


    The teenager fought against the beast. It didn¡¯t take long for the teenager to cut open the centipede head. The monster stopped struggling. Its body slightly twisted but stopping moving the next moment.


    Dudian was shocked to find that the people from the inner wall were so powerful. It was his first time to see a boy simr to his age to be so powerful.


    Teenager pulled out his sword and tied the tail of the centipede with the chain. He began to drag it huge body away.


    Dudian followed as he wanted to see the ce where the teenager lived.


    Suddenly, boy stopped and turned to look back at the sky.


    Dudian was shocked to see the teenager turn his head. He quickly shrank back his body as he hid under the edge of the giant wall. After few moments he pulled out his dagger and slightly raised it. Although the images looked more vague on metal objects especially because of kilometers of the distance but he saw the teenager standing still without any movement.


    The boy began to move after few moments which was reflected on his dagger.

 Chapter 427

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 427


    Dudian checked to see that the boy was dragging the monster and going away. He was relieved but at the same time scared. Dudian didn¡¯t think that the teenager would be so sensitive. He didn¡¯t know what would it lead to if the teenager was able to spot him. Moreover he didn¡¯t know with such skills what kind of status the teenager had within the inner wall!


    Moreover the dragon girl he metst time. What stage was she at to have such strength?


    The most surprising thing was the existence of monsters within the inner wall. It was the same environment as the outside! How could monsters run inside the inner wall when there were people such as the dragon girl who could easily annihte them?!


    He couldn¡¯t find answers to anything but only specte. Fortunately he wasn¡¯t tempted to fight against Holy Church and the military. Otherwise he didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble he would be facing now.


    He was lucky that he wanted to fight the backing of Holy Church and the military within the inner wall before taking them on.


    As he thought of everything some doubts appeared in his heart. Themercial district was at stake because of the barbarian attacks. The military should have requested reinforcements from the inner wall but they didn¡¯t respond. Does it mean that inner wall doesn¡¯t care about the life or death of outer wall?


    Was it that the military didn¡¯t ask for reinforcements but had another trump card?


    In addition to these two points there was another possibility. Barbarians could have affected the reinforcements from the inner wall.


    But if that was the case then the barbarians should have great backing to contact and influence the inner wall!


    However for barbarians to contact the inner wall¡­. The radiation zone was separated from the inner wall by outer wall area. So difficultly of directly contacting the inner wall for barbarians was no different from flying into the sky!


    Perhaps, there are powers within the inner wall who had actively colluded with the barbarians but this meant that the problem was moreplex than he had thought.


    Dudian frowned as he knew that the problem wasplicated and tricky. He suddenly thought of Ivette who was detained by the military.


    Dudian looked up at the teenager. He put away the idea of tracking him. The sun had risen and he should go back before it gotte. Moreover he had the ability to climb the giant wall easily so he would have chance in the future toe over to take a look.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Gwh was waiting by the post office as she leaned against the carriage. She had a straw hat drooping over her face and covering it. The night had passed but Dudian wasn¡¯t back yet. Although she had be Dudian¡¯s maid but she felt that she couldn¡¯t see through him yet. Thetter always found a way to hide things from her.


    She felt a smell.


    Gwh took off the straw hat and saw Dudian passing the street. She looked at him: ¡°Are we going back now?¡±


    ¡°We should eat something first.¡± Dudian had a piece of cake in his hand. He took a bite and handed out the rest to Gwh: ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Gwh was startled: ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±


    ¡°You are beautiful as you are so don¡¯t lose too much weight.¡± Dudian casually said as he stepped into the carriage.


    Gwh put the piece of cake away as she shook the ropes. The carriage drove away.


    Dudian saw that outside the castle was noise as there were lots of newspaper reporters. He suddenly remembered that there were three days left to his teaching. He knew that the nobles of entiremercial district were concerned about the lecture.


    The banner on the carriage fluttered. The people immediately noticed it and jammed over as if an ant colony.


    Gwh had an indifferent expression on her face as she jittered the rope to rush the carriage. The people hurried to avoid the carriage. Although they liked earning money but life was more important. They didn¡¯t think they could getpensation for death or work injury if they were wounded, bruised or killed by the horse.


    Neuss immediately opened the gates as he saw the carriage.


    Dudian got off and shook his head as he heard the shouts from outside.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Kroen greeted.


    Denis and Glenn were enjoying breakfast in the hall. They got up to greet him as they saw him back.


    Dudian changed his clothing and put on soft warm sweater. He went back to the hall and told to Glenn: ¡°A girl called Ivette is held by the military. She is the royal barbarian which I had captured. The military had agreed to hand her over to me after the investigation. This is my medal. Get her back.¡± He gave her his master medal.


    Glenn was surprised to see Dudian had so much influence that he could get a girl from barbarian family to be handed over. However she was relieved when she remembered that he had donated a legendary weapon for free: ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Dudian nodded and sat down. He called Kroen.


    The breakfast was served after ten minutes. Dennis was stunned as he saw the breakfast. He didn¡¯t expect Dudian who lived so shabby to eat so extravagant food.


    Dudian felt a lot warmer after the breakfast. The cold feeling was also a bit dispersed. He went back to his study room to learn medical knowledge from the super chip. At the same time he exercised his left hand. By noon he remember the teenager from the inner wall. He called Kroen.


    ¡°Go to meet old Fulin. Tell him to buy parasitic soul worms from the Temple or ck market. The more the better.¡± Dudian ordered. He didn¡¯t need to personally go outside the giant wall to kill monsters as he had lots of money now. The efficiency was also high this way. Sometimes you had to wait for months to find a rare monster but it didn¡¯t mean that you will necessarily be able to meet one.


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Kroen was about to leave.


    ¡°And.¡± Dudian stopped him: ¡°By the way, tell old patriarch that spread out news that if any noble is willing to provide rare level parasitic soul worm then they will get an opportunity to send someone to be assessed as my student. If they could provide a variation rare level parasitic soul worm then they will directly get the spot.¡±


    Kroen promised: ¡°Alright.¡±


    In the afternoon.


    Denis came back with a tall woman.


    The woman was very different from the women of the wall. Her body was much taller than most of the women in the outer wall. Ivette¡¯s height was as high as the most regr knights.


    In addition to her physique her skin was also very different. Even the most plebs who lived in slums and didn¡¯t take a bath ever in their lives didn¡¯t have such a color.


    Dudian took a look at Ivette. He knew that the barbarian female¡¯s pride had been disheveled in the interrogation. Her clothing was tattered. Her bare skin had traces of whip and knife scars. Even her beautiful face had several scars and red marks.

 Chapter 429

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 429


    ¡°Master, we brought her back.¡± Denis came forward.


    Dudian nodded slightly and went upstairs: ¡°Take her to my study room.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Denis nodded.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Denis to bring Ivette into Dudian¡¯s study room: ¡°Master, anything else?¡±


    ¡°You should go back and order others to retreat too. Nobody should stay close to the room and disturb us.¡± Dudian sat in the sofa and poured tea for two.


    Denis nodded and gently closed the door. Ivette and Dudian were only two left in the study room.


    Dudian nced at Ivette. He saw that her face was numb, her eyes full. She was standing still. He smiled and said in English: ¡°Come over, sit.¡±


    Ivette was expressionless like a tree.


    Dudian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as he got up and walked to stop in front of her. He raised his hands to shook in front of her. Suddenly, Ivette shot at Dudian and tried to lock onto his throat.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as his upper body swayed and he caught her with his hand. He grabbed her by shoulders and pushed her body backwards. Her body hit the door and some dust fell off because of the shock to the door.


    Ivette¡¯s hands rushed over at Dudian. Her fingers were like ws.


    Dudian waved with his arms and blocked her. He hit her chest and pushed her back again. Dudian¡¯s hand grasped her throat: ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Ivette stopped as she looked at him with eyes full of resentment.


    ¡°Do you want to continue to attack? Even if you kill me you will be dead!¡± Dudian coldly continued: ¡°Moreover you won¡¯t be able to kill me with your strength.¡±


    Ivette bit her lips. Blood oozed out but she was unaware. She still stared back at Dudian as if a beast was looking at a human.


    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Dudian didn¡¯t sympathize with the barbarian girl: ¡°No matter what you think in your hurt if you live in my house then you have to follow my rules. Unless you want to suffer ten times more insult than in the military!¡±


    He slowly loosened his fingers.


    However she still stared back at him with eyes full of hate and anger. But there was a bit of faint fear.


    Dudian turned back to the sofa and sat down. He pointed to the seat opposite to him: ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    Ivette¡¯s hands were trembling as if she was a patient in a mental institution. She step by step walked. Her feet seemed to be heavy. She sat opposite to Dudian and stared at him.


    ¡°Are you dumb or did they cut off your tongue?¡± Dudian chuckled as he gave her a cup.


    Ivette¡¯s chest went up and down sharply as her fingers clenched into a fist.


    Dudian snorted: ¡°You may hate my strength but you better beg me as maybe I will help you get your revenge on the one who rap3d and humiliated you. ¡±


    Ivette¡¯s body slightly trembled as she heard the word ¡®rap3.¡¯ There was a trace of anger in her eyes. Her face was pale as she slowly bowed down her head. After a moment she said in a hoarse tone: ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°You should stop ming others because of the setbacks. If you continue toin at best you will be a good wife. You should be aware of your fate when you were captured by me. You didn¡¯t have courage tomit suicide so I have you my word to keep your little life. In the end I actually did. You should not hate me but thank me!¡±


    Ivette¡¯s eyes were flushed: ¡°I would havemitted suicide long ago if you didn¡¯t promise to protect my life. I would not have gone through the humiliation!¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°Dead people can¡¯t take revenge.¡±


    Ivette bitterly stared at him: ¡°What do you want? Can you help me? Will you help me?¡±


    ¡°Depending on your attitude.¡± Dudian took a sip from the cup: ¡°Right now I don¡¯t see you trying to plead¡­¡±


    Ivette almost spat out mouthful of blood. She bowed her head and bit her lips: ¡°You want to get secrets from me so you have protected my life. I won¡¯t tell you even if I knew¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at her: ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Ivette looked up at him in anger.


    Dudian raised his fingers: ¡°First, your people tried to invade us. It was my duty to capture you! Second, First, as a wall of people, you invade us, I will you under the capture, this is my duty! Second, I said that your life will be spared and you weren¡¯t killed. Third I can impose the torture hundred times more worser than military have done! ¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°A small reminder. Even if youmit suicide now, your body is still valuable. I will dissect your body, stript of your skind and check the bones. I will see if it¡¯s the same flesh and blood of the people form the outer wall or there is something different. Later on I¡¯ll send your flesh and blood to barbarian tribes. Let them have a taste of a royal flesh. Oh and your head¡­ You have such delicate facial features. I¡¯m interested what¡¯s in it¡­¡±


    Ivette wasn¡¯t scared as she said in an angry tone: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°Why should I threaten you? I¡¯m just standing the fact. I believe your tribe wouldn¡¯t be interested in your corpse and we are free to spoil it. Don¡¯t trouble me too much as I like to solve problems in an efficient way. I hate inefficiency. So don¡¯t force me to do something which I hate. Am I clear?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you everything that I know if you can help me with revenge! I want you to help me to kill that damned dwarf pig!¡± Ivette replied.


    ¡°Its better this way. We are saving time.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°The man who was responsible for doing what he did to you will stay in here. He can¡¯t get away or run. Now lets talk about me. My name is Dean. I have two main upations. I¡¯m a master architect from the Temple and a golden knight from the Knight¡¯s Hall. I¡¯m telling this to you so you know that your request is very simple for me.¡±


    Ivette as a part of the royal family of the barbarians was aware of two forces that Dudian had told. The kid had such a high status though his age looked smaller than hers! And why would such a person act personally on the battlefield?


    ¡°This if my medal from the Knight¡¯s Hall and this is my medal from the Temple.¡± Dudian took out two medals and put them on the table: ¡°I won¡¯t know what to say if you don¡¯t even know what these medals mean. ¡±


    Ivette recognized the knight medal from the first sight. She picked it up to carefully check it and confirm that its not face. She looked at Dudian: ¡°Are-are you lying?¡±


    Dudian said: ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Ivette¡¯s eyelids twitched. She found that the boy¡¯s mouth was sharp and insensitive. She took a deep breath: ¡°Alright, I believe you. What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Everything you know.¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°By the way, I know when people lie. Know that I don¡¯t mind choosing the hard way to take out that knowledge from you. I can assure you that my means are more effective than the military¡¯s. At least I can find thousands to humiliate you.¡±


    Ivette¡¯s face changed.


    Dudian lightly said: ¡°One more thing. The barbarians have been defeated and were expelled from the golden wall. I can let my attendants take you to the golden wall to see the sight if you don¡¯t believe me. The barbarians lost because of the weapon created by me!¡±


    Ivette was shocked: ¡°Impossible! We can¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°I can send you personally to verify the case. I don¡¯t need to tell a lie.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°The military is considering to attack your headquarters. I got lots of inventions and can help the military topletely erase the barbarians but I don¡¯t want to do so.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to believe then give me few years of time! I can make sure that there will be a ce in outer wall for barbarians and noone will expel you out!¡±


    ¡°I hope you will be honest.¡±


    Ivette stared at him. She felt that the boy could really achieve the things what he said. However her faith was shaken so she calmed her mind.


    ***********


    Alright I was ¡°concerned¡± that the quality of the story will drop (that was my main excuse to read ahead) so I spent a lot of time today to read the raws up to thetest chapter¡­ Guess what? The shit gets real! Gu Xi doesn¡¯t fail our expectations!

 Chapter 430

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 430


    Dudian injected five parasitic soul worms to his magic marks. The magic marks slightly bulged but it calmed down the next moment.


    Dudian picked up his eyebrows. Generally four parasitic soul worms were needed to promote from intermediate to senior hunter. If you had a bad luck then five or six would be needed. Unless you were an unlucky one then you would need seven or eight parasitic soul worms. It meant that the appetite of the magic marks was big.


    Right now it seemed that he belonged to the hunters with ¡®bad luck.¡¯


    After five parasitic soul worms there were no changes as if nothing was consumed.


    Dudian continued to inject. Because of his current status and identity getting parasitic soul worms was an easy thing. He didn¡¯t need to go out to hunt for magic marks.


    Six, seven, eight, nine ¡­


    Dudian felt a slight pulse from the magic marks of the splitter after the ninth parasitic soul worm. It slightly trembled. He continued and used the other two ordinary parasitic soul worms. Afterwards a heat spread through his body.


    His cold body felt warm after the heat flow.


    ¡°It is not enough ¡­ ¡± Dudian stared at his chest. However there was no movement. It was not a bad luck or being an unlucky person¡­ It was something extraordinary at this point.


    Was it because of the deification of the legendary magic marks?


    He looked at the four rare parasitic soul worms. He hesitated for a bit but then grabbed the contained which had green parasitic soul worm.


    Although it was an extraordinary waste to use a rare parasitic soul worm¡¯s blood to promote the level of the magic marks but there was no other choice. He didn¡¯t have time to wait for others to send ordinary parasitic soul worms. Moreover it was uncertain that he would get any.


    In addition, he didn¡¯t like to wait.


    Dudian felt his chest boil after the injection. It was like a fire was lit and he felt all the pore in his body open up. His body was producing a lot of sweat.


    Dudian took a light breath.


    He once again grabbed another container. He removed the rare parasitic soul worm and injected it. This time the feeling he got was a bit different. He felt like as if an explosion had happened within his body. His consciousness blurred but he felt a faint twist on his chest.


    He remembered the originally the parasitic soul worm tried to drill into his brain. He was scared as he recovered his consciousness. The moment he looked down he saw the change on his chest. Previously it was like a small sword but right now it was like a finger long two swords crossing over in the middle of his chest.


    The change of magic marks meant sessful promotion!


    Dudian pulled the towel and dried his body. He felt very light when he grabbed the armor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which new abilities I have after being promoted to a senior hunter.¡± There was a trace of expectations in his eyes. He was looking towards the transformation of a new ability rather than the physical growth. He knew that a good ability was much better than brute force.


    However, it was real life but not a game. There were no list of attributes to show him what kind of abilities he would have after the promotion. He could slowly explore on his own. Fortunately, after the deification he had learned how to explore his abilities. As usual he had to began from the eyes.


    He found a strange thing when he was about to test his eye. Dudian could actually see¡­the whole room! He faced the firece but he could see the cupboard that was behind him!


    Dudian enjoyed the feeling. He turned his head towards the cupboard but he could see the mes in the firece behind him!


    ¡°The angle of vision has expanded.¡± Dudian touched his eyelids. He suddenly thought of something and rushed to stand in front of the mirror. He saw that his eyes hadn¡¯t changed and stayed the same. However he noticed that there was a little green inside his pupils.


    Dudian blinked and looked at the green in the middle of his pupils.


    ¡°There is a change in the structure of my eyes but fortunately¡­ ¡± Dudian was relieved as he looked at the mirror. The hunters would have subtle changes in their bodies after the enhancement of their magic marks. Almost all senior hunters had some kind of body part that was different from a human. Sergei had scales at his spine which was the result of his ¡®dragon steel¡¯s¡¯ magic marks.


    There were hunters which had very long teeth that were like ferocious fangs. Some had weird hair colors or others had skin which looked simr to a crocodile¡¯s scales. There were senior hunters whose hands were simr to ws of beasts.


    Because of such transformation senior hunters were like monsters in the eyes of nobles. That was why they lived in the dark.


    ¡°I have the vision which is simr to an insect¡¯s vision. I¡¯m d that the eyes didn¡¯t protrude or degenerate¡­ ¡± Dudian checked his body for any other transformation. He focused his eyes. He saw the flesh and blood within his body. Later on his vision changed and he was able to see his own skeleton!


    He was terrified because of the scene and almost fell down.


    After he rxed his eyes the vision changed. It was back to normal.


    The infiltration of his vision had gone a step further and he was able to see the bone marrow! Most importantly he was able to control his own vision. Otherwise he would be looking at moving skeletons. It was no different than living in the world of living dead. It would be same as blindness.


    ¡°The angle of my vision has reached 270 degrees. He was able to see the bones in the body. Moreover he could freely control¡­¡± Dudian was aware about monocr vision. But areas in the sight of the both eyes coincided and the vision decreased to 120 degrees. In most cases a human was able to only see 90 degrees of the field of the vision. The more a human being concentrated the more the field of vision would reduce.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a 360 degree vision but its almost so! No wonder the eyes of the splitter¡¯s are hidden deep in their bodies! They can see everything!¡± Dudian spected.

 Chapter 431

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 431


    ¡°Splitter is an ultimate attack type of a monster. If I had a big change in vision then my fighting capabilities would have improved too.¡± Dudian tried to test his sense of smell and hearing.


    Dudian found out that the sense of smell was still confused. He pinched his nose to distinguish the hearing of smell. However he couldn¡¯t sense the sound of smell unless he covered his ears. However the range of the sense and hearing had increased twice. He could hear the smell from top to the bottom of the castle. He could hear a mouse hidden in the corner of the kitchen and eating something.


    Dudian was disappointed as his perception of the smell didn¡¯t improve much. However he knew that splitter was an attack type monster. It relied on high-speed and keen vision. The sense of smell and hearing didn¡¯t have to be too strong.


    Dudian checked his physical strength. His body was twice the strong as before. He could break a hard metal with a strong grip.


    ¡°Generally the physical constitution will be doubled in strength when an intermediate hunter is promoted to a senior hunter. ording to the dragon girl an intermediate hunter can hunt level 11 to 19 monsters. If there is a very powerful intermediate level hunter then they can hunt early twenty level monsters. ording to her senior hunter¡¯s would reach the strength to hunt up to level 30 monster.¡±


    ¡°I was easily able to kill monsters level 20 to 27 when I used to be a intermediate level hunter. My body was able to cope with monsters up to level 30. That was the limit of a senior hunter. Now I assume I can hunt down monsters up to level 40. If I improve my fighting skills then killing a level 45 monster wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he spected. There were no scales to ssify the power of hunters. He had to reference the monsters to assess the constitution of the hunter. But it was a convenient way as the hunters existed to hunt monsters.


    ¡°My magic marks are still at senior hunter level stage but my strength should be much more than senior hutners because of the deification. However the dragon girl was able to hunt a mature level 68 splitter! The different between her and me is too big!¡±


    ¡°But I can catch up with her if my magic marks evolve once more. My potential would be much stronger than hers because of the deification¡­Unless her magic marks is also the rsult of deification of legendary monster¡­¡± Dudian calmed down. He looked at his abdomen. His pupils concentrated and his vision adjusted. He saw his bones and internal organs. There was white ice in his abdomen.


    Surprisingly, because of his 270 degree vision, he found that in addition to his abdomen there was white ice on his left arm. Even the bones of his left arm were made out of ice.


    Dudian was shocked. Perhaps the abnormality in his abdomen was the result of the change in his left arm. The abdomen was infected with the blood of other monsters¡¯ blood¡­ So it should have fused¡­


    Otherwise he couldn¡¯t exin why his left arm was made up of ice while his right arm didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of ice.


    ¡°I used to directly absorb cold crystals from the left hand. It seems the ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ has direct rtion to the cold crystals¡­ ¡± Dudian spected.


    He slowly recovered himself after a long time. He looked down at his body. Dudian didn¡¯t saw it at first but he found out that his bones had undergone a strange change. He had seen the anatomical structure of human body from the super chip. His bones seems to have gone some deformities.


    ¡°It¡¯s like two small hands¡­ The bones of the fingers are thinner but¡­ ¡± Dudian moved his fingers. He grabbed a metal equipment. The metacarpal bones and the phnxes had undergone a deformity. He could burst out strong force because of the change.


    Dudian was startled.


    ¡°Now wonder I can have more strength than a senior hunter. At a gic level I¡¯m a senior hunter but my body has an abnormal structure. I can burst out with more strength and speed.¡± Dudian checked his body.


    There was a different effect if the same material was used but in different structures. His body structure was ¡°rtively¡± a human but ¡°sophisticated¡± in many ways.


    ¡°However these changes only have enhanced my physical constitution. There seems to be no other abilities¡­¡± Dudian looked at his own body. In addition to the visual changes and physical power there was nothing else. It felt a bit weird.


    Other senior hunters could control their blood or something else. Glenn could escape through the ground because of the magic marks of the ck weaver. The pores in her body would shrink and she could hide her breath. The magic marks of juranzhi could enhance the immunity and strong sense of smell, had the ability to absorb cold crystals and dark vision. But after deification of the magic marks of a splitter he didn¡¯t have much abilities!


    It was less than abilities that he could get from a rare magic marks.


    ¡°Is it possible that some abilities have evolved but I can¡¯t notice them? Maybe I can¡¯t stimte the ability by ordinary inspection!?¡± Dudian thought in his mind. If it was so then he could find out while fighting an opponent. After all, some abilities may be hidden but instinctively cast out in times of crisis.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements.


    Mount Church.


    The castles were ced one after another by the mountain. At the end there was a forest. In front of the forest there was a magnificent andrge castle. It was the castle of Temple¡¯s Lord. Arge number of the Temple¡¯s staff were inside the castle as they took care of strange flowers and trees.


    In the depths of the forest stood a small scale solitary castle. It was an ordinary manor. There weremon vegetables and fruits within the manor. There were no staff but an old man wearing an ordinary clothing inside the manor. He carried water as he sprinkled the vegetables. He removed the weeds next to the vegetables. He looked like an ordinary old farmer.


    ¡°Argh!¡± A giant ck shadow jumped from the back of the manor and rushed towards old farmer.


    It was a giant dog which looked like a leopard. It was three meters tall and had robust limbs. There were brown spots all over its body. Its eyes were dark gold and had sharp horns on its head. In the blink of an eye it stood in front of the old man.


    It opened its mouth but didn¡¯t bite the old farmer. Instead it jumped in front of it like a puppy. The monster turned its head towards the outside of the manor and roared.


    Old man paused as he saw the monster act so. He looked towards the direction the monster roared.


    ¡°Lord of the Temple is quite gifted as you were able to tame a rare monster!¡± A tall figure appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The monster growled to try to intimate the figure.


    Old farmer put down the water kettle. He stood straight and spoke in a calm tone: ¡°The war is finished. What do people of inner wall do in here?¡±


    The tall figure hade out from the shadows. He had a handsome face. There was a long stick in his hand. He was wearing a very simple white robe which looked like a huge sheet. The robe covered all of his body as if he was a monk. The youth had golden hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Monastery. I have to take a person back to the inner wall.¡± The youth smiled. He didn¡¯t even look at the ck monster instead he stared at the old man.

 Chapter 432

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 432


    Roar!


    The monster growled as it saw the youth approach them. It took a few steps forward. At the same time the hair on its body got straight as if it was a hedgehog.


    The expression on youth¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He gentle knocked the ground with the stick in his hand. Boom! The posture of the youth was so that it seemed he was ready to attack anytime.


    The monster growled once more and was about to set its foot out when its head turned to look back. The old man touched its hair as he walked out.


    ¡°To take a person?¡± The old man calmly looked at the youth: ¡°Is it the child who recently had produced a legendary item?¡±


    The youth replied: ¡°I only know that his name is Dean!¡±


    The old man touched the ear of the monster. The ck giant turned towards the manor and disappeared.


    ¡°He is a real genius. Are you willing to kill a person like him?¡± Old man turned towards the castle and began to slowly walk.


    The youth smiled: ¡°This is an order from above! That kid is using the powers of devil. I will take him to the Monastery for ¡®purification¡¯. If there is a change then¡­¡±


    ¡°You should go out. I don¡¯t wee outsiders in here.¡± The old man interrupted him.


    The youth startled. He looked at the old man who went into the castle. He slightly bowed and left the ce.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Temple of Elements.


    The rays of sun shined upon the Mount Church to wee the new day.


    There were ck spots all over the mountain road which took to thergest church castle. There were numerous architects who were wearing luxury clothing and going towards the location where the public lecture will be held.


    It was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Since 7 o¡¯clock the architects were up and rushing towards the St Peter¡¯s cathedral¡¯s square. It was the biggest venue within the Temple which could hold such a big public lecture. It was 185 meters long and 160 meters wide. It could amodate about 100,000 people at any time.


    There were a total of 180 sculptures of angels and goddesses carved at the square by the St Peters.


    A lot of people had gathered in the square since the dawn. Naturally, there weren¡¯t 100,000 architects in the Temple but about 30,000 of them. However all of them tried to get a better location to hear the lecture clearer. Perhaps there was a chance that Dudian may see them and fancy if they were in front rows.


    ¡°There are so many people in here but there are two more hours to go till the lecture. I think there is already more than 10,000 people in here!¡± Master Eivissa looked at the sight. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes. Usually if 10,000 people attendant a lecture by a master then everyone would regard it as a big aplishment. Now, every other lecture he had seen looked trivial in front of the one he was looking at.


    ¡°Its his first public lecture today so inevitably there will be a lot of people. We have around 30,000 architects in the Temple and he is very famous!¡± There was aplex expression on the face of the old man who talked. He was master Arsen who was in conflict with Dudian.


    Eivissa sighed: ¡°The little kiddo isn¡¯t here even though two old guys havee over.¡±


    Arsen snorted: ¡°I came to check what he was going to talk about. Him being an inventor doesn¡¯t mean that he can exin them so easily too. umtion of knowledge is needed for good teaching. He is as arrogant as always. He has just be a master and dares to hold a public lecture. He may utter something useful if he studied for another two or three years!¡±


    Eivissa slightly shook his head as he saw that Arsen was still angry at Dudian. He slowly whispered: ¡°He is useful¡­¡±


    Arsen¡¯s face sank.


    ¡°Hey!¡± An old man wearing casual clothes came to stand by them: ¡°Both of you havee over! Do you want to learn from him too? ¡±


    Eivissa looked up and recognized the old man: ¡°Master, you havee too.¡±


    Arsen¡¯s face was still gloomy when he saw the old man. He turned away his head pretending not to notice him.


    The old man smiled: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able toe over if he hadn¡¯t made a notice ten days ago. Today I came over to bring few of my students.¡±


    Ibizaughed: ¡°You are way too polite. Kerry and Casper are already independent senior architects. It will take two years for them to be masters. You are one of the most powerful masters who has the ability to teach.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. I¡¯m ttered.¡± The old manughed.


    ¡°Its useless to be a master at this point. If that Dean wasn¡¯t one then they would have a chance to shine. But now everyone else would have to stay in his shadow.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face slowly turned gloomy as he looked at Arsen: ¡°I have heard that you had a conflict with the new master. Are you trying to pull us into the quarrel with him?¡±


    Arsen¡¯s face changed as he didn¡¯t expect the old man to be so direct. He said in an angry tone: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Eivissa intervened: ¡°It¡¯s a joke. Why are you so serious?¡±


    The old man said: ¡°That wasn¡¯t a joke. Some people think of themselves superior to the others. But they are jealous of other too. I can understand jealousy and envy but provoking someone else is something that I can¡¯t understand!¡±


    Arsen furiously said: ¡°What did you mean? Do you think that I¡¯m jealous of him? He wasn¡¯t even in his mother¡¯s womb when I became famous!¡±


    The old manughed: ¡°An old man and a child will fight! Everyone knows that you were famous when he wasn¡¯t burn. But everyone knows that you are in a grave at this point too!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Arsen trembled in anger.


    The old man snorted and looked at him with a scornful expression.


    ¡°Why are you two fighting?¡± The sound of master Skagen echoed.


    Eivissa looked at him: ¡°You should talk to them.¡±


    Skagen smiled: ¡°Today is the big day for master Dean. We can¡¯t make trouble in here! Our bones our old and new seeds are growing. We should be happy that such an outstanding genius master has been nurtured in the Temple! Skillful architects like him will drive and carry forward the Temple! The life in the outer wall area willpletely change!¡±


    The old man smiled: ¡°I think so too. But there are some within the Temple who say bad things behind the back of others. Moreover they provoke them too! It¡¯s soo dirty! The only thing they know about is talking to youth about respecting the old ones. They oppress the young generation! Its good to see a young person to invent something so good and close the mouth of this old ones!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Arsen stared at him in anger.


    Skagen smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t let the youth to see the jokes we make or they may misunderstand us. After all, masters should act like masters.¡±


    The old man nced at Arsen and then turned his head.

 Chapter 433

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 433


    A carriage approached the foothills of the Mount Church. A girl dressed as a servant was driving the carriage. There was a scar on her neck.


    The girl lined the horse ropes and jumped from her seat. She turned over and opened the door: ¡°We are here.¡±


    The cold mountain breeze hit him when Dudian got off the carriage. He tightened his specially built warm master¡¯s gown: ¡°Youe over with me. Leave the carriage in here.¡±


    Gwh nodded. She inserted a stick to the ground and tied the horse rope so that the horse couldn¡¯t move. She followed behind Dudian.


    ¡°Today will be a lively day ¡­ ¡± Dudian whispered after taking a few steps. He couldn¡¯t see over the hill but he could sense the sound of smelling from the Mount Church.


    Most of the castles that they passed by were empty.


    Dudian came to the square outside the St Peter¡¯s cathedral. The vast square was filled with architects. He looked at the stone corridor on the side.


    ¡°Get away, Edward! Do you think a pleb will be chosen?¡±


    ¡°Roll away! Master Dean won¡¯t choose you as a student even if stood in front of him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t delve into foolish dreams!¡±


    Dudian heard the sounds from the other side of the corridor. He saw four or five architects with golden hair and refined temperament squeezing two people. Both of them had brown hairs. One of them had handsome appearance while the other had mediocre looks. Both of them timidly looked at others but didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    Dudian simply nced and was retracting his eyes when he saw the tightly clenched hands of the handsome youth. His arms were gently shaking.


    ¡°Get out! We can¡¯t allow plebs to learn. It¡¯s like robbing the gift from us!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you convinced?¡±


    Blonde architects looked with disgust at the both of them as they humiliated them.


    Whoosh!


    Gwh suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The others were scared because of Gwh¡¯s appearance. However their eyes were attracted by Dudian who was standing behind Gwh.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Master Dean?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t care for other as he looked at the handsome teenager with brown hair. He made a hand gesture: ¡°Come.¡±


    The teenager was stunned. He suspected that he heard it wrong. He raised his finger and pointed at his nose: ¡°Me, ME?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°Are you willing to be my student?¡±


    Everyone was surprised to hear Dudian¡¯s words. They looked at Dudian then at the teenager.


    The youth felt like his brain exploded. He uttered: ¡°Can I-I-I?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be my student?¡± Dudian smiled.


    The teenager replied in haste: ¡°I am willing, I am willing! I¡¯m wiling master Dean!¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Dudian waved over.


    The teenager ran in hurry but was block by the stone barrier.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Edward.¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly and left.


    Gwh raised Edward from his shoulder and jumped over the fence.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Dudian said but no longer looked at Edward as he walked along the corridor.


    Edward felt like he was in a dream. He bit his lips to make sure that it wasn¡¯t one.


    The blonde architects looked at each other in loss.


    Dudian passed the fence and appeared on the promenade. Crowd noticed his figure. Suddenly loud cheers echoed.


    Edward felt nervous as he heard the cheers and saw the gazes. He didn¡¯t want to stay too close to Dudian but couldn¡¯t stay far away from him too.


    Dudian was aware that the new received student was embarrassed: ¡°You are my student. Don¡¯t be nervous as you will reach the status that most of them won¡¯t have in the future.¡±


    Edward replied in haste: ¡°Yes, master. Oh no, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the reason why I took you as a student?¡± Dudian asked as he walked.


    Edward shook his head as he was still in daze. He was just a primary architect. Although his family situation was much better than general civilian poption but financially he was at the bottom in the Temple. He was a bit nervous: ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you remember all the humiliation that you¡¯ve suffered? ¡± Dudian whispered.


    Edward¡¯s face slightly changed. He bowed: ¡°I-I won¡¯t hate anyone.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t or you wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Edward hesitated to answer.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Edward replied: ¡°We are all part of the Temple. We should be united. Moreover they are noble. They have noble blood in them. I can¡¯t disrespect them.¡±


    Dudian turned to look at him: ¡°So is it that you won¡¯t or you dare not?¡±


    Edward looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes. He saw that his eyes were very deep with a touch of green: ¡°I dare not!¡±


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°As my student you can¡¯t have such an attitude. Do you understand me?¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he turned his face. He knew that he couldn¡¯t change the teenager in a day. But he wasn¡¯t anxious. Hate was a rebellious seed. The teenager would turn into a big towering tree if he was nurtured well.


    He looked beyond the corridor. He was vaguely able to see the vast giant walls of the Silvia.


    ¡­


    Skagen smiled when he saw Dudian: ¡°You are on time.¡±


    The old man next to Skagen saw two people behind Dudian: ¡°Who are these two?¡±


    ¡°She is my attendant and he is my new student that I epted.¡± Dudian introduced both of them.


    Eivissa was surprised as he looked at Edward: ¡°He is just a primary architect. There are lots of senior architects who want to be your student. Why did you ept a primary architect?¡±


    Dudianughed: ¡°It would be hard to change the mentality of senior architects. But he is like a empty ss.¡±


    Skagen nodded: ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    Arsen who was next to them snorted: ¡°Master Dean is worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to teach senior architects. Although he is a talented youth but he would have to rely on mass of knowledge to teach them. Master Dean has enough knowledge to teach these primary architects.¡±


    The atmosphere turned stiff after his words.


    Dudian whispered as he looked at him: ¡°Do you mean that they are talent-less?¡±


    Arsen¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°You are insulting all of the masters. Don¡¯t think that you can act self-righteously just because you produced a legendary invention.¡±


    Dudian whispered: ¡°You are forcing me to pull the strings of hatred! I advise you not to provoke me or I wouldn¡¯t mind to kick you down in front of all the people in here. I assure you that no one would be able to stop me!¡±


    Arsen looked at Dudian: ¡°Do-do you dare?¡±


    Skagen looked at Dudian: ¡°Today you are here for public lecture. Focus on that.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t care about Skagen and Eivissa as he looked at Arsen: ¡°I will naturally give you a reply since you asked me.¡± He made a hand gesture.


    There was a trace of hesitation in Gwh¡¯s eyes for a moment. However the next second she moved. Gwh appeared at Arsen¡¯s back as if she had teleported. She raised her leg and kicked him in the ass. Bang! Arsen¡¯s body flied out and fell over the tform onto the crowd. The crowd gathered over to catch him.


    Skagen and Eivissa¡¯s face changed as they hurried over to support Arsen.


    ¡°The man was senseless.¡± Dudian looked at the others: ¡°It¡¯s time, I will go now.¡± He set foot on the high tform. Gwh followed behind him.


    ¡°This man has a temper!¡± The old master touched his beard as he looked at Dudian¡¯s back.


    Skagen nced at him: ¡°You are the one to gloat.¡±


    The old manughed: ¡°The wicked are ruled by wicked.¡±


    Edward was stuck on spot. In his mind there was no one above the masters. But his teacher¡¯s servant kicked the master towards the audience because of just a word conflict. The man had a violent temper.


    Edward suddenly remember the words Dudian said earlier on. There was an excitement and awe in his heart.

 Chapter 434

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 434


    The people began to cheer when Dudian stepped onto the high tform.


    Dudian looked at the crowd. He knew that it was the key moment in the establishment of the ¡®steam¡¯ faction. He took a deep breath: ¡°First of all, I will to an introduction. MY name is Dean and I¡¯m 16 years old this year. To be more urate I¡¯ll be 17 after the ck snow season. I know that some people will look at my age and think that it doesn¡¯t make sense. But Mr Smog was only 19 years old when he painted the ¡®Mirror Saint¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mr Eliott was 14 years old when heposed the great ¡®Moonlight¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Mr Curtis was only 28 years old when he wrote ¡®Art of warfare¡¯.¡±


    The crowd was quiet as Dudian talked.


    Skagen and the old man looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Dudian to begin with history lesson. Hepared himself to the most famous characters from the history. They knew that Dudian was using the momentum to change the perception of the crowd. He had produced the new textile machine when he was just 16 years old. The same year he produced another legendary invention and opened a new concept.


    ¡°There will be criticism when a great work is born.¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°But I hope that my age won¡¯t affect your judgment!¡±


    The audience was silent.


    Dudian continued: ¡°In fact, today I will just discuss few things rted to ¡®steam¡¯ faction. I believe that all of you are curious. There were many masters who had mentioned the working of ¡®steam¡¯ faction previously. However I will talk about the origin of ¡®steam¡¯ and the use of concept.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they heard him talk.


    Skagen, old master and others also concentrated as they looked at Dudian.


    ¡°The faction¡­ The key lies in the word ¡®steam¡¯. It¡¯s the same as the word ¡®gold¡¯ in gold faction.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°There are two things that inseparable to us in all the faction. The first is ¡®steam¡¯ while the second is ¡®water¡¯ faction.¡±


    Amotion arose within the audience.


    There were people who belonged to other factions. It was difficult for them to ept such a statement.


    Skagen and the old man¡¯s face also slightly changed. Although they are masters but they belong to different factions. No one was willing to think less of their faction.


    Dudian calmly said as he felt the relentlessness in the crowd: ¡°The reason is very simple. For example, if we didn¡¯t use the materials of the gold faction¡­ Would we die? The answer is no.¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t use the materials from wood faction, would we die? No.¡±


    ¡°Of course, our lives will worsen. But we won¡¯t die!¡±


    There were some who were still dissatisfied.


    ¡°Master Dean, if its as you say then if we didn¡¯t use materials from ¡®steam¡¯ and water faction, would we die? How could that happen?¡± A young man shouted out. He wasn¡¯t here to change the direction of his study but to listen to the lecture of the genius master. He didn¡¯t expect Dudian to say words which would discourage him.


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡±


    ¡°I do not believe ¡­¡±


    Dudian slightly raised his hand to silence the crowd: ¡°Its very easy to verify. First of all, the most important material in the ¡®steam¡¯ faction is air. Now you may cover your noses and mouths and refuse to breath air. Let¡¯s see how long can you hold on!¡±


    Some primary architects who were in the crowd covered their nose to verify. However most of the intermediate and senior architects didn¡¯t do so. They knew that people couldn¡¯t continue to live without relying on air.


    Dudian continued after a minute: ¡°You should have verified by now. Perhaps some of you would think that what is the role of air? Is it just to help us breathe? Is itparable to the mystery of the metals? Is itparable to the mystery of the lightning? Is itparable to the value created by the wood faction?¡±


    People nodded as they looked at Dudian and wanted to see how he would answer.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Its true that the ¡®steam¡¯ faction can¡¯t create inventions such as wood faction. Nor it can create a sword which belongs to metal faction.¡±


    Everyone was stunned but felt weird at the same time. Dudian has the most right to speak about both factions as he had created the new textile machine.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°The ¡®steam¡¯ is not a physical thing. So its not simr to metal or wood inventions. But its materials are simr to lightning faction. The metal sword doesn¡¯t have the destructive power of a steam rifle. You have to understand this point. Maybe some of you would think that the destructive power of the steam rifle is big because of the metal ball.¡±


    ¡°The metal ball is the one that kills the enemy.¡±


    ¡°But it is useless on its own.¡±


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°Have you ever imagined that you can move a bigger object with the use of steam power? For example, our carriages.¡±


    ¡°Carriage?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Skagen and the old man were stunned too. However several people¡¯s eyes lit up within the crowd.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate to think about it. Imagine that you have installed two of those at the back of the carriage. There would be no need for a horse to drag it. If there is enough force then the carriage could move on its own. Why can¡¯t we do that? Imagine that a carriage¡¯s speed is faster than the time when a horse pulls it. Can you picture it?¡±


    The audience was silent.


    Dudian didn¡¯t give time for everyone to think but continued: ¡°In addition to the carriage.. Is there anyone with bold ideas?¡±


    ¡°Bold?¡±


    They looked at confident expression on Dudian¡¯s face. Is there any bolder idea than the carriage to rely on its own to move rather than a horse?


    ¡°For example, flying to the sky.¡± Dudian whispered.

 Chapter 435

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 435


    Flight¡­


    The simply word made the audience turn silent instantly.


    Skagen, the old man and others had shock on their faces. They felt like they have been pushed out of the window and touched the gate of the vast world. They were aware that architects from all areas studied the ¡®steam¡¯ concept to apply it to their areas. It was very clear that the kic energy generated by the ¡®steam¡¯ concept would change the world of inventions.


    Although they were aware that the ¡®steam¡¯ would be a faction but they didn¡¯t expect the idea of using the same concept to fly.


    It was the ability of the god ording to the book of light!


    They had always lived in a world enveloped by the giant walls. Flying meant that they could cross over the wall. It was a concept that they have never ever thought about!


    Skagen and other masters had an understanding of ¡®steam¡¯ concept and knew that it was not ¡®absolutely impossible¡¯ if the right idea would be used to realize the notion.


    Dudian continued: ¡°All of us know who an archer is! They shoot an arrow and it hits the enemy. But after the arrow passes out from the bow it flies. Could we make an object hundred timesrger than a bow and shoot humans as an arrow? Would it be possible for humans to fly?¡±


    ¡°The strength of the bowstring is directly rted to the flight of the arrow. The ¡®steam¡¯ concept of the steam rifle is the force that drives metal balls.¡±


    ¡°All of us can walk and jump. We all rely on the strength of our body!¡±


    ¡°If more power is put then a human can run faster or jump higher!¡±


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°If we cane up with a clever use of ¡®steam¡¯ generated power then human beings can fly in the sky. This is the charm of the ¡®steam¡¯ concept! Imagine a future where we can fly in the air while the enemy is bound to move on the ground. Could barbarians survive against us?¡±


    ¡°We can cross over the giant wall if we can fly! We can travel to the distant world outside the giant wall!¡±


    The minds of architects buzzed as they imagined the new world Dudian was talking about.


    Flight!


    This was an idea which nobody dared to think about.


    But¡­¡­


    What would the future hold if human being could rely on inventions to fly at high attitudes?


    The eyes of some architects lit up in excitement. Although Dudian didn¡¯te up with strong evidence to support his theory but as a master he had high credibility. Moreover the idea itself was an extremely advanced one which no one dared to think about.


    ¡°Master, can we really fly with the help of inventions?¡± Some people within the crowd couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Master, we are so heavy. How could we fly in the thin air?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Have you ever heard about kite?¡±


    Kite?


    Dudian continued: ¡°A primary architect came up with this invention about hundred years ago. For some reason it was banned. But those who are interested may go to library and find information regarding the invention. It¡¯s not difficult to fly into the sky. It¡¯s very simply and don¡¯t look down on this seemingly weightless air.¡±


    Some of the architects were eager to go and check the ¡®kite¡¯ Dudian was talking about.


    However Skagen and other masters faces changed instantly. The previous expression full of admiration turned 180 degrees that moment.


    ¡°Why did he use that as an example?¡±


    ¡°He is too bold. We don¡¯t talk about banned inventions.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone told him that its prohibited to talk about banned inventions?¡±


    Several masters looked at Dudian. Some were worried about him while the others thought that he was too bold to talk without limits.


    Dudian was about to continue to speak as he wanted to introduce the basics of ¡®steam¡¯ concept. However suddenly he felt a figure jump up from the corridor and rush out towards him.


    Assassin? An enemy?


    Dudian turned his head towards the figure. It was as fast as lightning. Dudian was surprised to see that the figure was faster than Gwh.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye the figure passed over 100 meters of distance. It stopped at the high tform. It was as if he was standing there since the beginning of the lecture. The youth was dressed in a simple white robe. There were no extra decorations on the cloth. He was holding a stick in his hand. At the top of the stick there was arge gem as big as a baby fist.


    The sudden appearance of the figure attracted the attention of the audience. Everyone was shocked as they didn¡¯t see where the stranger hade over from. In the blink of an eye there was just one more person on the stage.


    Gwh who was standing about three meters away from Dudian appeared on his side. Her pupils shrank as she reached out and pulled the dagger from her waist. She stood in front of Dudian to protect him. Her palms were sweating.


    ¡°A Saint! A saint from the inner wall!¡±


    Skagen and other masters shouted in surprised as they saw the figure. They didn¡¯t expect a saint to appear in here.


    ¡°Bold!¡± The blonde youth didn¡¯t care much about Gwh who was standing in front of Dudian. He coldly stared at Dudian: ¡°Using demonic words to induce the people of light! I¡¯ll keep your life as you have contributed to the Temple by inventing the new textile machine! Now quickly apologize for representing the evil ande with me!¡±


    Dudian narrowed her eyes: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Coldness shed past through the blonde youth¡¯s eyes: ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Dudian looked up at him: ¡°A lot of people have talked to me like that but all of them are dead now!¡±


    ¡°Saint! Mr Saint!¡± Dudian turned to see Skagen and other masters run over. They looked at the blonde youth: ¡°Saint, you should have notified us beforeing to the outer wall from the inner wall. We would have greeted your earlier on.¡±


    Dudian thought of many things as he heard the phrase ¡®inner wall¡¯ing out of Skagen and other masters mouths.


    The blonde youth frowned as he saw Skagen and others: ¡°I havee since yesterday! I have met the Lord of the Temple. This man is influenced by the devil and uttering the words of the demons! I was ordered to bring him back to the Monastery and see him through ¡®purification¡¯.¡±


    Skagen and other masters were stunned. Skagen looked at the blonde youth: ¡°Saint this has to be a misunderstanding! Dudian is the newest master of the Temple! He didn¡¯t only invent the new textile machine but other high level inventions. Moreover he recently invented legendary weapon ¡®steam rifle¡¯ and donated it to the military. He helped to win the war against the barbarians. How could he be influenced by the evil powers?¡±


    Dudian was surprised to see Skagen and others try to help him out. There was a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned and stuck on spot as they didn¡¯t expect an unexpected guest to appear on the stage. However there was a trace of awe in their eyes when they looked at the blonde youth. They had heard Skagen and other masters use the phrase ¡®inner wall¡¯.

 Chapter 436

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 436


    The blonde youth looked at Skagen and others: ¡°The higher ups in the inner wall area have decided that the new legendary weapon is also rted to the devil. It is ssified as a taboo! It¡¯s sad to see a genius to degenerate to such a level to use the power of devil to earn reputation!¡±


    Skagen and others were startled.


    Dudian coldly replied: ¡°The power of devil? Do you mean that you can ssify my new invention as the power of devil all on yourself? What a joke! What evidence do you have? In my opinion, your words are the greatest sphemy to the God of the Light!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The youth with the blonde hair shouted as he suddenly approached Dudian.


    Gwh¡¯s face slightly changed as she tried to threw the dagger.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The youth mercilessly waved his stick. Bang! The stick hit Gwh¡¯s wrist and the dagger fell away. He took another step and stood in front of Gwh. He raised his other hand and shot Gwh on the shoulder. Gyh¡¯s body flied out and hit the ground about ten meters away.


    ¡°Get over here!¡± The youth didn¡¯t pause after hitting Gwh. He raised his hand to grab Dudian¡¯s shoulder.


    Dudian was angry as he clenched his fists.


    Bang!


    Dudian¡¯s fist hit the blonde youth¡¯s palm. A massive force surged out.


    The youth¡¯s face changed as he felt incredible pain in his palm. He tried to flick his wrist to unload the force but it was toote. He heard a sound and he stepped back. There was shock in his face as he looked at Dudian.


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Are you a saint or a bandit? I have painstakingly studied the way of the God ande up with invention and you want to take it away with just a word? Ridiculous!¡±


    Everything had happened out of Dudian¡¯s expectations. All of his future ns were upset as the inner wall had decided to take him away. The most important point was that he had somehow provoked people from the ¡®inner wall!¡¯ They have even mobilized a ¡®saint¡¯ to directly capture a master of Temple. Moreover thetter¡¯s strength was significantly higher than a senior hunter¡¯s. It was a proof that the power which had sent the ¡®saint¡¯ didn¡¯t care much about Holy Church or the Temple!


    The youth sucked in cold air as he felt bursts of pain from his arm. He suppressed the pain as he looked at Dudian: ¡°You have sure enough taken refuge with the devil! Otherwise how can a master of the God have such strong power? It is good for you toe back with me and confess or¡­¡±


    ¡°I follow the will of the God of the Light in my research! What kind of evidence do you have to seize and investigate me? Does it mean that the people of the inner wall can do whatever they want in the inner wall?¡± Dudian replied.


    Skagen and others didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so stiff. They couldn¡¯t help but me the youth for the way he have chosen to solve out the problem. IF he had chosen to get Dudian secretly then they didn¡¯t have anything to say. But at the moment he wanted to take Dudian in front of the members of the Temple. He wasn¡¯t giving any face to the Temple.


    ¡°Saint, there has to be a misunderstanding! You have to exin things if you want to seize master Dean!¡± Skagen was the first to speak up.


    The old man next to him said: ¡°Yes, Dean is the legendary master of our Temple. You have to exin how he have colluded with the devil! It would be very difficult to convince the public otherwise!¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah!¡±


    The other masters also joined in. They didn¡¯t want to drip into the muddy water but the blonde youth has chosen the most uneptable way to do the arrest.


    The youth¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard Skagen and other masters talk. Although he didn¡¯t care about the masters but he knew that he would provoke trouble if he forcefully took Dudian at this point. Actually if Dudian didn¡¯t talk about ¡®flight¡¯ and other banned topics then he wouldn¡¯t have emerged half-way into the lecture.


    Moreover he wanted to directly capture Dudian and then leave. He wasn¡¯t nning to stay here for a ¡®discussion¡¯. The problem was that he didn¡¯t think the fragile architect would have such strong power. The master was about one-third powerful than him.


    ¡°An architect with such strength! Isn¡¯t that enough of an evidence?¡± The blonde youth asked.


    ¡°Saint, master Dean isn¡¯t just a master of the Temple but a golden knight of the Knight¡¯s Hall! It¡¯s not surprising for him to have such skills!¡± Skagen exined.


    ¡°Knight?¡± Face of the blonde youth changed.


    Dudian saw the subtle change on the youth¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes. It seems that the other side feared his identity as a knight. It seems the Knight¡¯s Hall had power in the inner wall too!


    ¡°Yes, Master Dean is the honorary Golden Knight of the Knight¡¯s Hall. He was personally involved in battle to repel the barbarians. He had saved countless civilians! He is a hero.¡± The old man added.


    The youth was startled. His face has turned ugly as the instructions conveyed to him didn¡¯t involve any of those information. There was no information about Dudian being part of the Knight¡¯s Hall neither about his strength. Moreover the teenager had higher reputation in the outer wall than he imagined.


    No one in the audience dared to intervene with the conversation happening between the blonde youth and the masters. However no one was nning to support Dudian. Even the fools could see that the youth had identity which was even higher than the masters. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke the powers behind the youth.


    The youth was silent as he thought about the situation. Currently it would be very touch to take Dudian back. Apparently the Temple will try to rebound him too. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about the Temple but the strength of Dudian. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take Dudian back even if he used force.


    Moreover, the master had the identity of a knight.


    Arresting a knight by force meant that he had to give a statement and exnation to the knights¡­

 Chapter 437

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 437


    ¡°No wonder that old fart didn¡¯t react to the issue¡­¡± The youth remember the Temple Lord¡¯s reaction from yesterday. Most probably the other side was aware that the matter will beplex so he just let me handle everything. However he should be aware that it would lead to a dissatisfaction of the Temple and Knight¡¯s Hall if I forcefully took away the master.


    The youth didn¡¯t know what to say as he couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable argument.


    He was just an executioner. The people from the higher ups have decided that the master Dean has colluded with the devil. He didn¡¯t have anything to with decision. Actually it was in a scope that he shouldn¡¯t be aware of.


    Skagen and others looked at the silent youth. They looked at each other and continued to earnestly try to persuade the youth.


    The youth slowly said after a long time of silence: ¡°Gentlemen, as architects of the God you are aware the dogma in the book of the light. The sun and the sky are the domains of the God of Light. This person is talking about flying to the sky which is against the divine right! This sin can¡¯t be redeemed. Isn¡¯t his heart rebelling against the God?¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath: ¡°Would saint borate on why the flying in the sky is in vition of the God¡¯s way? Isn¡¯t it actually a right given to the mankind by the god of light? It¡¯s a sphemy that you are arguing so!¡±


    The youth replied in anger: ¡°The sky is the domain of the God. Since ancient times no one has set foot in the sky except devil! You are disrespecting the god of light!¡±


    Dudian snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t think the god of light is as selfish as the saint. The god of light has given us the right to invent items and products to make it easier for mankind. He has given me chance to understand the ¡®steam¡¯! Everything was given to me by the god of light! Why are you still arguing that I have colluded with the devil? You are ndering me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The youth stared in anger.


    Skagen and others saw the dispute between the two. They stood in middle to discourage them from continuing the argument. Skagen looked at the blonde youth: ¡°Saint, its as master Dean has said. If we can create an invention which can help us to fly in the sky then we can kill the monster lurking outside the giant wall easily. We canpletely eradicate the barbarians. Its all good for us. How it can be rted to the devil?¡±


    The blonde replied in a straightforward manner: ¡°You are old and your sight is covered by the devil. It¡¯s not about killing the barbarians! Once we set foot in the sky the god will be furious with us! You won¡¯t be able to afford the disaster and punishment that wille!


    Skagen and others startled. Some of them hesitated to reply.


    ¡°Nobody is allowed to trample the domain of the God! If you continue to persuade then it will be understood as harboring the evil! ¡± The youth continued.


    Dudian knew how the crowd feared the God as he saw the expression on their faces. He considered his words before talking: ¡°Saint, I have no objection if you want to arrest me. But you have to give us evidence. You are arguing that I have colluded with the devil. Its very difficult for me to ept it.¡± Dudian said as he looked at the youth.


    The youth replied: ¡°The greatest evidence is that your attempt to touch the domain of the god!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Do you mean that the ability to master the flight is the vition of the divine right? If so then are archers viting the dogma? They make the arrows fly! I would like to ask you one more question. Is jumping regarded as the infringement too? How many meters is the limit? If you can¡¯t provide answer to my question then I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    The youth wanted to reply but Dudian interrupted him: ¡°Moreover I am a golden knight epted by the Knight¡¯s Hall! I believe Saint is aware how harsh the assessment of the Knight¡¯s Hall is. If you want to arrest me then set off charges with the Knight¡¯s Hall!¡±


    ¡°Of course, your statement have to be investigated by the particr organization. I would be d to follow you if the evidence was found. Otherwise isn¡¯t it an injustice for you to nder me so? In the future how architects can do research? If youe over and im that we have colluded with the devil then who would dare to invent one more thing?¡±


    Skagen and others nodded. They knew that Dudian was deliberately inciting them but he was using the right words. If a saint came over with evidence then they wouldn¡¯t retort. However he was trying to take a master without an evidence. It was just bullying!


    There was a small riot within the crowd because of Dudian¡¯s words.


    The youth was angry as he felt the change in the atmosphere. He bitterly looked at Dudian. He knew that the situation had beplicated. Knight¡¯s Hall, magistrate and Holy Church wouldn¡¯t stand by.


    The youth looked at Dudian: ¡°Why do you fear to go back with me if you haven¡¯t colluded with the devil?¡±


    Dudian answered: ¡°When did I say that I¡¯m afraid of the investigation? I am innocent. It was you who tried to nder me by saying that I have colluded with the devil. Why shouldn¡¯t I respond to this charge? Secondly, there is no evidence in your hands so I¡¯m just a ¡®suspect¡¯ in your eyes. IF its so, then I¡¯m more than happy to cooperate with the investigation. But right now I¡¯m teaching and you came to interrupt my lecture. Moreover you hurt my attendant. In addition you tried to arrest me by force. Isn¡¯t this a bit suspicious to you?¡±


    the youth suppress his anger: ¡°Since everything is alright with you then let¡¯s just leave.¡±


    Dudian saw that the youth ignored his words so heughed: ¡°Saint, you have wounded my attendant and tried to forcibly arrest me! Should you give an exnation? Do you mean that hardworking architects like me are nothing in your eyes?¡±


    The youth almost spat out blood. He showed mercy by not killing Dudian¡¯s attendant on spot! Now his own arm was wounded and the other side wanted an exnation?


    ¡°Why would your attendant be hurt if you had cooperated?¡± The youth continued: ¡°Your attendant dared to offend me. I¡¯m not going to charge you for that. Do you dare to get an exnation now?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°My attendant is loyal to me. Who asked you to directly rush out before reporting your name? I though you were an assassin sent by dark church to kill me!¡±


    The youth continued: ¡°Now things are clear! Come with me back to the inner wall. If you are innocent then you will be sent back!¡±


    ¡°First of all, I have yet to see the evidence of your suspicion. ording to thews of the magistrate there has to be either evidence or witnesses to charge him. Do you have evidence? If there is no evidence then why are you wasting my valuable time?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The youth almost went crazy. He knew that Dudian didn¡¯t intend to go back with him. The more he talked the greater advantage the other side got.


    There was no evidence in his hand.


    But since when the inner wall needed evidence to take people?


    However, this time he wouldn¡¯t be able to take Dudian by brute force.


    The blonde youth didn¡¯t want to waste time by pointless discussion. He coldly stared at Dudian: ¡°I advise you to obediently go back with me to the inner wall. If I bring evidence in the future you won¡¯t be pleased!¡±


    ¡°Is this a threat?¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°I also want to advise you. Don¡¯t act like a bandit or an assassin when trying to arrest people. Use evidence!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The blonde youth looked at him: ¡°You will regret it!¡± He turned and left. In the blink of an eye he disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    Skagen and others looked at the direction of his departure.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the back of the blonde youth. He turned to look at Skagen and others: ¡°Masters! Thanks for trying to help me out! I¡¯m grateful!¡±


    Skagen tried tofort him: ¡°I believe you. I think this matter is nothing but a misunderstanding and it will be solved out.¡±


    Dudian nodded. Although he knew that his reputation was bound to take a damage after this.

 Chapter 438

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 438


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°The knowledge about the basics of the ¡®steam¡¯ concept will be published in the Temple¡¯s library. I¡¯m very sorry but I have to end today¡¯s lecture. Interested people can go to library to get information. Additionally I had told that I will select several students so anyone willing to live in my castle?¡±


    Dudian slightly bowed.


    Dudian went off the stage straight away without looking at themotion. He saw Gwh. There was a stain of blood on her mouth: ¡°Can you hold?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gwh replied.


    Dudian left through the corridor and Gwh followed behind.


    Edward hesitated for a bit but trotted over to catch up with them.


    Dudian saw that no one was around after leaving the corridor. He turned and picked Gwh¡¯s body. He looked at Edward: ¡°Catch up with me.¡±


    Gwh instinctively raised her hand to block Dudian as she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly pick her up. However Dudian softly pushed her back. She whispered: ¡°Master, I can move on my own.¡±


    ¡°Ribs have been broken and there is an internal bleeding. You will make it much worse if you continue to walk.¡± Dudian coldly said: ¡°There is no need to be shy when the choice is life or death.¡±


    Gwh was startled as she didn¡¯t know how Dudian knew that her ribs were injured. However she didn¡¯t say anything as she hold onto Dudian as he run through the slopes. She looked up at Dudian then retracted her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    In a matter of seconds Dudian was already at the foot of the mountain in front of the carriage.


    He put Gwh onto the soft chair in thepartment. He turned to see his new students still trotting over the hillside. Edward was sweating and out of breath.


    Dudian ran towards Edward and picked his body without any exnation to run back again.


    Edward was scared as he saw the scenery change every passing moment. He was scared because of the wind whistling past his ears. The next moment the wind stopped and he saw that he was in front of the carriage.


    Dudian put him onto the ground: ¡°Get into the carriage.¡±


    Dudian jumped onto the carriage and drove back it.


    Dudian helped Gwh get off the carriage as they reached the castle. He looked at Neuss: ¡°Go and call over the best doctor from the military!¡±


    Neuss was frightened when he saw the pale expression on Gwh¡¯s face. He took out a horse from the stable and went out.


    Dudian came to the hall and put Gwh on the couch. He looked at her wounded side. There were no signs of proliferation so he sighed in relief: ¡°Rest in here and don¡¯t tamper with your wound.¡± He looked at Kroen: ¡°Call everyone for a meeting!¡±


    Kroen was aware that the situation was not good because of the anxious return of Dudian. He went to inform the rest.


    ¡°Go to the back of the castle. There is a training field there.¡± Dudian looked at Edward.


    Edward felt that the mood of his teacher who was almost at the same age as him wasn¡¯t good. So he nodded and left.


    All the residents were in the hall after a few minutes.


    Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°Something has happened.¡±


    Sergei and Nichs saw the Gwh lying on the sofa. They realized that the situation was not good. Sergei couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Weren¡¯t you teaching?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t answer but slowly said: ¡°The people form the inner wall nder me as if I have colluded with the devil. They want to take me to the inner wall for investigation!¡±


    ¡°what?!¡±


    Sergei, Glenn, Denis, Mason and others had shock all over their faces.


    Artemis and Gabriel were at a loss. Ivette looked indifferently at them. She didn¡¯t have any idea about thenguage of the wall so she couldn¡¯t understand a word what Dudian said. However she was curious as she saw the reaction of Sergei and others.


    Dudian continued: ¡°They didn¡¯t have any evidence so I was able to dismiss them. However this is only a temporary solution. I think they wille again soon and at the time I won¡¯t have a chance but follow them into the inner wall.¡±


    Sergei and others looked at each other. No one expected that their quiet life will be upturned at such a pace.


    Dudian added: ¡°I think I have offended some powers within the inner wall. They will find a reason to deal with him. You guys will be implicated if you follow me. So if there is anyone who wants to leave then its time! I won¡¯t hold anything against you.¡±


    ¡°I belive in you!¡± Mason who was next to Sergei said out loud: ¡°They are free to nder good people. Nut who can prove that you have colluded with the devil? You had helped us to repel the barbarians! IS this how they are trying to repay you?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°There is no need to touch those matters. What I meant was that I don¡¯t want to hurt any of you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Mason decided on spot.


    Dudian looked at him and nodded slightly.


    The hall was silent. After a moment Denis said: ¡°Master, I¡¯m very sorry but I don¡¯t want to get involved in this.¡±


    Dudian calmly replied: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Dudian hesitated: ¡°I will be willing toe back if you can pass through this trouble. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Dudian said.


    Denis sighed and left.


    Glenn was hesitant as she looked at Denis¡¯s back.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Dudian looked at the crowd: ¡°There won¡¯t be any chance in the future if you don¡¯t quit now!¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Dudian was relieved as he saw no-one had replied to him. He was prepared for Denis to leave. After all there was no friendship between the two. Moreover he didn¡¯t want to send him to his death because of the contract.


    ¡°De, Dean, I, I am sorry ¡­ ¡± Dudian was about to speak when he heard a weak sound.


    Dudian¡¯s heart sank down when he saw it was Sham who spoke up.


    Mason saw the hesitant expression on Sham¡¯s face. He said in an angry tone: ¡°Sham, what are you implying? Do you want to leave?¡±


    Sham¡¯s body slightly trembled he bowed his head.


    ¡°Sham, you can¡¯t.¡± Zach also advised him.


    Dudian deeply looked at Sham. He didn¡¯t expect that second to leave would be one of his three mates. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if Nichs left. But he had lived together with Sham for a long time. Moreover he was one of the few people who Dudian trusted!


    Disappointment? Heartache? Anger?


    Dudian understood that time can change everything. The pain and hate can heal. So the friendship and love can fade away too. IF there is nothing that is eternal then what is immortality? (I think the author makes fun at xianxia novels in here by making a pun)


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Dudian whispered: ¡°No need to me Sham. It¡¯s alright to leave and I don¡¯t want to harm any of you.¡± He looked at Kroen: ¡°Take ten thousand gold coins from the safe and give it to him.¡±

 Chapter 439

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 439


    Kroen bowed and went upstairs.


    ¡°Dean!¡± Mason said in hurry: ¡°Sham is just confused. I won¡¯t let him leave!¡± He grabbed at Sham¡¯s neck and said in anger: ¡°You bastard! Have you forgotten who was the one who saved you in the desert? Who were the ones who helped you in time of crisis? Don¡¯t forget that you owe your life to us or you would be more than ame!¡±


    Zach tried to stop Mason who was acting on impulse but hesitated.


    ¡°Are you really nning to leavE? Are you worthy of Dean? Worthy of us?¡± Mason¡¯s voice full of anger reverberated in the silent hall.


    Dudian frowned. He was about to stop Mason when Shamughed.


    Mason was stunned.


    Sham pushed his hands. He broke free out of Mason¡¯s grasp but his body fell to the ground because of imbnce. He relied on crane to stand up. He whispered: ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t because of you and Zach then I would be dead as a result of poisoning!¡±


    ¡°I would be dead if it weren¡¯t for Dean too¡±


    He slowly raised his head. Tears flowed down through his cheeks as he smiled: ¡°But I would rather die than living this shitty life as ame person!¡±


    Mason was startled: ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Whatme? You would be dead if we didn¡¯t help you! Now are you nning to be noise and me Zach and me?¡±


    Sham looked at Dudian and whispered: ¡°Dean. I am very sorry. In this life I won¡¯t be able to repay you for what I owe. But I don¡¯t want to be involved in a struggle again. I want to live a peaceful life.¡±


    Dudian raised his hand to gesture Mason to leave him alone. He slowly said: ¡°We have been like brothers before. So I won¡¯t me you. I wish you a happy life!¡±


    Sham lowered his head as he clenched his fists. Tears slid down from his cheek to his chin and fell to the floor. His shoulders trembled a bit. He took a deep breath and bowed once more. He didn¡¯t care about Kroen who was about to deliver gold coins. He turned and left the castle.


    Mason and Zach stared in ce as they looked at Sham who disappeared from their sight. Their eyes were flushed. They knew that the brotherhood they had for long time would bepletely cut off after this.


    They supported each other in the special training. They didn¡¯t the same when they were outside the giant wall. The memories were same but people had changed.


    Dudian slowly said: ¡°Who else is going to leave?¡±


    Nichs sneakily looked at Dudian. He suddenly felt that Dudian was about to nce back at him. He retracted his eyes in haste.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave now if you want.¡± Dudian continued.


    There was no response as the hall was silent.


    Dudian looked at Sergei and Nichs: ¡°What about you two?¡±


    Sergei shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce to go.¡±


    ¡°You have bailed me out and my life belongs to you. I have sworn to follow you until the end.¡± Nichs choose much more beautiful words to express his thoughts. However he perfectly knew that he would be killed on spot if he left.


    Nichs was aware that Dudian allowed Denis to leave because Denis had lived in the castle for a little time and didn¡¯t know much about anything. The other little devil was Dudian¡¯s childhoodpanion and he wasn¡¯t aware about confidential stuff too. But they were different! They were released from the Thorn Flower Prison and followed Dudian for a long time. Nichs knew and understood Dudian¡¯s character. If they chose to leave then they would go extinct!


    Dudian smiled as he looked at the old fox: ¡°We are on the same boat that being the cast. I hope you have determination to face the death!¡±


    Glenn sighed: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your invitation if I knew about the future. But since I chosen this path I will help you till the end. As a hunter I¡¯m using to face life and death situations. It¡¯s not a big deal. Moreover no one is dead until the battle begins!¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Yes, no one is dead¡­¡±


    Nichs asked in a careful tone: ¡°Master, do you have any ns?¡±


    Dudian pondered for a while: ¡°I could force the man back this time. But the next time they wille inrge numbers to use force to take me. I¡¯ll have to go to the inner wall. I¡¯m a master of the Temple and Golden Knight of the Knight¡¯s Hall. So they can¡¯t easily hurt me unless they have conclusive evidence.¡±


    Mason added: ¡°What if they don¡¯t want to reason?¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. If I don¡¯te back within a timeframe then you will follow my n and make a storm. If necessary¡­we will destroy the giant wall!¡±


    ¡°Destroy the giant wall?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Dudian continued: ¡°The master of the inner wall is more powerful than you can imagine. They can kill senior hunters easily! You won¡¯t be able to storm into the inner wall on your own. That¡¯s why we will besiege the Wei to save the Zhao!¡± (google it!)


    ¡°Besiege the Wei to save Zhao?¡± Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°In short, we will use other things to attract the main force of the inner wall while trying to save me. ¡± Dudian said: ¡°Of course, this is the worst case scenario. If the charges are dropped by the investigation then I¡¯ll be released soon.¡±


    Glenn nodded slightly: ¡°They won¡¯t hurt you unless they have conclusive evidence. But we have to be ready for the worst case.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Master, how we will know that you are in safety? Wouldn¡¯t we hurt you if we aren¡¯t aware of your condition and storm into the inner wall?¡± Nichs asked.


    Dudian smiled: ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. After her injury heals I will take Glenn and Gwh into the inner wall. I¡¯ll teach them a method to get in. I will be able to pass messages to them this way.¡±

 Chapter 440

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 440


    ¡°Sneak into the inner wall?¡± They looked at each other in shock.


    It¡¯s been two hundred years since the inner wall has isted itself. Countless nobles want to bypass the walls but are block. Now Dudian imed to have a way to sneak into the inner wall! Even the nobles don¡¯t dare to think of this!


    Dudian didn¡¯t borate on but looked at Kroen: ¡°Give me pen and paper.¡±


    After moments few words appeared on snow white paper. Dudian called Nichs: ¡°Collects the nts written in the paper. Hire someone to get a field to cultivate them. Remember to do everything in secret. Nothing must be leaked. Otherwise, neither Holy Church nor the magistrate will pass by your body even if you made a suicide!¡±


    Nichs¡¯s fingers flicked in fear: ¡°Young master, what are those nts?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary nts.¡± Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°But they will be unusual in the future.¡±


    Nichs skimmed through the list. Most of them were familiar: ¡°Ling leaf? Isn¡¯t that an ordinary weed?¡±


    ¡°That one is a treasure.¡± Dudian put the pen into the pen-holder: ¡°You will be responsible for this matter. Hire the people and take care of them. If a problem arises then you will be the main person to be held responsible. I will let Neuss help you with the management. You can ask Neuss if you can¡¯te up with solutions. Do I need to teach you how to manage the people and the business?¡±


    A simple grass is a treasure? Nichs looked at the serious expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He knew that Dudian had a lot of knowledge. But his heart was bitter. He was aware that Dudian arranged Neuss not to help him but to monitor him. Neuss was more trustworthy in Dudian¡¯s eyes rather than Nichs.


    Dudian regarded the task given to Nichs as the most important part of his n. Ling leaf was the name used in this world. But in the old era it was called mar1juana!


    Dudian wanted people of the outer wall to storm into the inner wall area. But he couldn¡¯t incite people with his own fame! Although people were crazy for wealth but he couldn¡¯t buy all the people of the outer wall. He didn¡¯t have that much of wealth!


    But he could do with the nts!


    Moreover the fermentation time and the growth period of the poisonous products were extremely rming!


    The most important thing was that the people poisoned by the dr4gs were much more secure! They were crazier than the people with rights, wealth and beliefs! No addict could refuse to the temptation!


    They would be ready to sacrifice their own family and even their own lives because of the temptation!


    Everyone was beyond the recognition after the cmity. However nts that were harmless in nature had remained almost the same. Although there was radiation, viruses and other unknown factors but the nts kept their original appearance inparison to the beasts!


    Ling leaf was just one of the raw materials. He had added other nts that were much more harmful than the ling leaf!


    ¡°Sergei you will be responsible for teaching Gabriel and Artemis. Moreover help Mason and Zach practicebat skills.¡± Dudian continued to give orders: ¡°I will nominate you as my squire. As a squire of the Golden Knight you will have the right to recruit your own squad! Its time to establish a mercenary troop!¡±


    There mercenary groups were simr to the adventurer teams of slums and residential district. However mercenary troop was totally different. It was a regr team and a contract had to be signed which would be recorded by the magistrate.


    Sergei was a senior hunter but in the end of the he was a man of shadows. He could enjoy small part of privileges because of the consortia. However a Golden Knight¡¯s squire was different. A golden knight¡¯s squire had privileges even if facing nobles! Moreover he could soon change from a squire into a regr knight!


    Glenn looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, can I be your squire too?¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°No problem.¡± He was nning to nt her within the inner wall so he didn¡¯t want her to be defient at this point.


    Sergei looked at Dudian: ¡°Master, what should be the name of the group? How many people should I recruit?¡±


    ¡°You are in charge.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°Although they will be under my name but you will be the depute head of the group. Moreover you decided on the size and quality of the team. Gwh and Glenn also would be in the group. You will be captain but they will be responsible for passing my messages. IF Sergei is swaying around then I will give them the right to cancel your orders!¡±


    Glenn was delighted: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sergei bitterly said: ¡°Master, why would I act so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to prevent the ambitions of human heart.¡± Dudian replied.


    Sergei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Dudian asked for Gabriel and Artemis toe close.


    He reached out and touched the Artemis¡¯s head. Dudian looked at Gabriel: ¡°Do you know why I took you back?¡±


    Gabriel shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Because you are orphans.¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°If you stayed back in that town you would have be food for the barbarians.¡±


    Gabriel had studied in the castle for thest days. He has asked Kroen about many things. He was aware of the situation outside the golden wall and knew that Dudian wasn¡¯t lying.


    He didn¡¯t back down through the harsh sword training because of the gratitude towards Dudian.


    ¡°Sergei will teach you sword skills. But you have to study with you heart.¡± Dudian patted Gabriel¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I have saved you once. But you have followed me and will face danger in the future. If you aren¡¯t strong enough then you will repeat the same mistakes! No one would be able to save you at that time! Do you want to be able to protect your sister?¡±


    Gabriel bit his lips: ¡°Master, I understand.¡±


    Dudian turned towards Kroen: ¡°Go outside to greet the guests.¡±

 Chapter 441

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 441


    ¡°Guests?¡± Kroen was startled but he went out of the hall.


    Dudian looked at Sergei: ¡°Don¡¯t delve too much on quality of the members for the troops. We need strong ones for now. You can teach them the skills as time passes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sergei nodded.


    Everybody left the hall.


    Dudian saw Kroen bring one group after another one into the hall. He didn¡¯t move. Because of his identity he didn¡¯t need to personally meet the others.


    Most of the guests were wearing luxury dresses. There were essories made of jades on their fingers and necks. It wasn¡¯t meant to show off but their lifestyle.


    There were few architects in addition to the aristocrats.


    Dudian looked at Kroen: ¡°Select nine people from the list of people who had sent parasitic soul worms. Send these people go back. Moreover the ones who had sent the rare parasitic soul worm and the top grade one must be in the list.¡±


    ¡°I know, young master.¡± Kroen went away to send off the others.


    Dudian rubbed his head as he felt tired. He pondered for a while then took the pen to write another letter.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Neuss came with a carriage that had the banner of the military. There were two doctors that were led by Neuss who came into the hall.


    ¡°Greetings Master Dean!¡±


    Dudian asked them to treat Gwh.


    ¡°Neuss take this letter to the Knight¡¯s Hall and personally give it to them.¡± Dudian continued ¡°Wait for their answer.¡±


    Neuss picked the letter and hid in his arm pocket.


    Doctors bandaged the Gwh¡¯s body with ayer of gauze after finishing the treatment. They bid farewell and left.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Dudian asked Gwh after the doctors left.


    Gwh whispered: ¡°Thanks young master. I¡¯m much better.¡±


    ¡°Tonight I will take you and Glenn to sneak into the inner wall. Have a good rest. ¡± Dudian handed her a small bottle: ¡°This is ointment made by the Temple. It has good effect so apply cream.¡±


    Dudian thought that if he went to the inner wall for the investigation then his eating and drinking would be a big problem. The ck snow season wasn¡¯t over yet so he had to eat food with high calorie to maintain his body temperature.


    He called Kroen over: ¡°Hire few chefs. Remember to select them randomly. In addition to the ingredients for this month let the new chefs to dry bacon. Taste doesn¡¯t matter as much as I can save it for long time!¡±


    ¡°Joseph and Barton will attend Holy Church and the military¡­ Their interview time is soon¡­ ¡± Dudian pondered.


    At afternoon.


    Neuss came back to the castle: ¡°Master, Knight¡¯s Hall has sent this letter to you.¡±


    Dudian was relieved. The Knight¡¯s Hall was reliable. ording to the letter they will be involved in the investigation in the inner wall to ensure the fairness of the investigation and in order to preserve Dudian¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°ording to this letter the Monastery in the inner wall is linked with the Holy Church. The saints of the Monastery dare to directly arrest the people of the Temple but Holy Church isn¡¯t responding to it. However Knight¡¯s Hall came forward¡­ ¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up.


    There were only two reasons for this.


    First reason was that the Monastery was much stronger than the Holy Church.


    Second reason was that the Monastery and the Holy Church were one and same organization. So they had kind of a subordinate rtionship.


    Otherwise, the Holy Church would be offended by such a move!


    Dudian was a bit angry. He tended to believe to the second option because of the various factors and names.


    ¡°Holy Church ¡­ Holy Church!¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes. He suddenly thought about the Dark Church. Could there be a simr organization to the Dark Church within the inner wall? If so, could he use it his advantage?


    However, he didn¡¯t know the current situation within the inner wall. He knew that there was the Monastery and the ¡®dragon¡¯ n.


    He remember the promise of the dragon girl. He could join the Dragon n if he went to the inner wall. But he didn¡¯t want to take refuge with them. Maybe the dragon n couldn¡¯t shelter him from the Monastery! Unless he exposed the deification to show that he was a valuable asset! However he didn¡¯t know if there was a technology in the inner wall which could transnt the magic marks!


    If they had such technology and he exposed his own secret then it was like giving free food to the dragon n!


    Time passed!


    Dudian gradually arranged a n. At the same time the outside forces began to send letters of condolence.


    Dudian saw the superficial words written in them. Kroen was preparing to throw them into the trash. Dudian looked at him: ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough money in your hand after I go to the inner wall then ask the people who had sent the letters. Pull them into the muddy waters. These letters are the best evidence of their support!¡±


    Kroen was stunned: ¡°Master, so we will get revenge on those who didn¡¯t help after youe back?¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°As long as I cane up with inventions then we will climb up! Today the problem involves the inner wall¡­ But if I was personally hurt or some other problem happened then the mailbox would be blown with letters. Now we have to see which one of these powers are really our friends!¡±


    Kroen bit his lips.


    ¡°If they really want to help then they will naturally help. IF they didn¡¯t mean it then it was just a hypocritical rhetoric! We must take measure towards such people.¡± Dudian waved him off.


    Kroen went away.


    The weather was getting dark.


    Dudian ate dinner and went upstairs to see Gwh.


    ¡°Are you good?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡± Gwh wanted to get off the bed.


    Dudian interrupted her: ¡°We will set off after half an hour.¡±


    Dudian checked the clock hang in the wall. Time was approaching eight o¡¯clock. The curfew time in the residential district was eight o¡¯clock. Only in themercial area the curfew time was nine o¡¯clock.


    ¡°There may be visitors after we leave. Tell them that I¡¯m resting.¡± Dudian said to Kroen.

 Chapter 442

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 442


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±Kroen spoke in a worried tone: ¡°It will be dangerous to sneak into the inner wall.¡±


    ¡°I will be careful.¡± Dudian smiled and looked at Gwh and Glenn who were by his side: ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°We are.¡± Glenn replied.


    Dudian, Glenn and Gwh entered thepartment while Neuss acted as the coachman. They left the castle as the weather got darker.


    The carriage went into a remote ce in the wilderness. Dudian and two women got off the carriage. Sergei had been waiting by the forest for a long time.


    ¡°Master, horses are ready.¡± Sergei said..


    Dudian, Gwh and Glenn rode dark horses as they left the ce.


    They abandoned the horses as they reached the outskirts of the remote ce. They began to walk through the hills and woods. It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the outline of the giant wall. They sped up and reached the giant wall in a fast manner.


    ¡°Give me the rope.¡± Dudian said to Glenn.


    Glenn untied her backpack and took out a bundle of ropes.


    Dudian took a deeb breath and unzipped the armor to take it off from his upper body. The thin and transparent wings stretched out from his spine. They seemed very soft but looked like sharp des after stretching out.


    Glenn and Gwh were shocked as they saw the wings behind Dudian. They finally got to know how Dudian nned to sneak into the inner wall. It would be very easy to climb the giant wall with a pair of evolved wings!


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Dudian clutched the bundle of rope and began to run over the surface of the giant wall. He felt that his wings had be more powerful after he had be a senior hunter. In the blink of an eye he reached the top of the 1kilometer tall giant wall.


    He unlocked the bundle of rope and throw it down.


    Gwh and Glenn woke up from the shock when they felt the snake like rope fall down. They grabbed onto the rope and carefully climbed up.


    Neither Glenn nor Gwh dared to be as fearless as Dudian. Their heartbeat increased after climbing up three hundred meters high. They feared that the rope would break or the rope would be released from the other end. Although both of them would survive falling from that height but would have serious injuries and crippled (disabled?) for life.


    Both of them reached the top of the giant wall. The fear was reced by the shock after reaching the top. The top of the giant wall was spacious. They could see the whole of the area within the giant wall.


    The giant wall was a sacred symbol in the hearts of many! They never thought that one day they could have climbed the giant wall.


    Dudian put away the rope: ¡°You will have to rely on this rope to climb the ce in the future. Don¡¯t forget to change the routes frequently so that you couldn¡¯t be tracked!¡± He turned towards the direction of the inner wall and ran.


    Both of them followed after Dudian.


    Both women looked to the sides as they run. Their hearts was full of shock and excitement as they saw the geographicalndscape in the vicinity.


    They reached the inner wall¡¯s barrier after half an hour. Dudian was about to directly go down to inner area¡¯s wall when his eyes narrowed at sight. They were shadows on the high walls of inner wall.


    He squatted down in haste.


    Gwh and Glenn also bent down in fear.


    (Patrols!) Dudian made a gesture with his hand while he secretly looked up. There were two silhouettes every few hundred meters who were on top of the barrier walls for inner wall.


    Gwh and Glenn stayed silent as they saw Dudian¡¯s gestures. They were tense. Although both of them had experience life and death battles but the pressure of sneaking into the inner wall area was much more.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Thest time there were no one on top of the wall. Howe there are people on duty right now? Is it possible that I was exposedst time and they have decided to put line of defense on the inner wall?¡± Dudian frowned. However the next moment he thought that thest time he hade to this area it was morning but right now it was curfew time.


    Perhaps the patrols would withdraw at dawn.


    Dudian took out stone powder and smeared it on his body. He waved at Gwh and Gwen to do the same.


    Dudian was able to see clearer as the distance got closer. The people on the barriers of inner wall were wearing uniforms and had weapons. Their bodies emitted strong heat. All of them seemed to be senior hunters. But Glenn and Gwh¡¯s body heat seemed slightly more than theirs.


    After they passed the barrier of the inner wall he saw steeldders stapled onto the barrier of the inner wall. There was one nailed onto the wall every ten meters or so. It would be very difficult for an ordinary civilian to climb over them.


    ¡°Much better! It seems its not because of my appearancest time that the people were sent to patrol the inner wall¡¯s border. Most probably its not just me but there are other forces who want to secretly get into the inner wall. It would be much more difficult if that many senior hunters were stationed on the border wall!¡±


    Dudian, Gwh and Glenn ran away from the border wall of the inner wall.


    Patrols on the inner wall didn¡¯t notice their existence on the giant wall. Most probably they didn¡¯t think that someone would be able to climb the giant wall which was a kilometer tall.


    All three of them had ¡®officially¡¯ entered the inner wall after passing the border. Glenn was more excited as she checked the ce. Glenn was much calmer.


    Dudian made a sudden hand gesture and all three of them stopped. He carefully looked for a while then he whispered: ¡°There is a patrol on the giant wall!¡±


    Glenn and Gwh were surprised. They didn¡¯t think that someone else in addition to Dudian could climb the giant wall. Does it mean that there were others with special abilities?


    Dudian got another rope bundle from the Glenn. He pushed it down the deste bushes. There were no red dots in the bushes. However hundred meters outside the bushes there were several long red dots. He thought that they were beasts that hid themselves.


    ¡°Slide down.¡±


    Gwh and Glenn climbed down the rope.


    Dudian took the rope and directly jumped.


    Dudian opened his wings when he was about two or three hundred meters from the ground. They helped him to smoothlynd.


    ¡°Squat.¡± Dudian said in a haste.


    Both women quickly bent down.


    Dudian looked at Glenn: ¡°Dig a hole.¡±


    Glenn put her hands down to the ground. After a careful look sharp edges could be seen next her little fingers. It helped her bend the soil easily and open up path.


    Glenn dig out a pit of half a meter in a matter of half a minute.


    Dudian and Gwh jumped into it and Glenn covered it with surrounding soil. Afterwards she continued to drill a new hole to hide herself. Because of the magic marks of the ¡®ck weaver¡¯ her nose was transformed too. She could hold her breath for a long time underneath the earth.

 Chapter 443

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 443


    Dudian and Gwh shrank their bodies as they squatted in a small pit.


    Gwh moved her finger to poke the covering soil to create a small passage for Dudian to observe the outside.


    Dudian quickly grabbed her hand as he felt her move. In addition he controlled his heartbeat. His heart was beating in a very low frequency. It was almost didn¡¯t beat as if he was a stone.


    Glenn and Gwh¡¯s heart turned ugly when they saw Dudian¡¯s abnormal move. They were not rookies so they understood that something terrible was over their heads.


    Dudian closed his eyes and raised his head. He did so to prevent the sand falling into his eyes. Although his eyes were closed but he still could see everything outside. This was another advantage that he got after advancing to senior hunter level.


    Eyelids couldn¡¯t block his observation. He could clearly see a humanoid shape that was on top of the giant wall. The figure¡¯s speed was not fast. However the intensity of the heat the figure was exuding was way too abnormal. Dudian felt like the figure was a person on fire!


    Dudian was shocked as he tried not to think about the strength of the person. He tried to do so as to avoid the slight changes in his body. He felt on instinct as if a high level beast was staring at them. He had never seen such a strong heat exuded from a human body. It was likeparing sun to the firefly if aparison of the figure¡¯s and Glenn and Gwh¡¯s heat emission was done!


    Although the heat emitted from the body didn¡¯t absolutely represent the constitution of the person but in most cases the judgement wasn¡¯t wrong. Only few magic marks had abilities which made the person emit a strong heat but the constitution wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    The figure came to stop exactly above the ce where Dudian and others were hiding. The figure stopped on top of the giant wall and looked around. After a few minutes it went to the other part of the giant wall.


    The figure came back after more than 10 minutes. It seems that the figure was taking a walk.


    This time the person didn¡¯t stay above the trio¡¯s head but directly went away. Dudian couldn¡¯t see the figure anymore as it almost was extinguished. The person was way far away.


    Dudian was relieved but he saw the faint heat stop. It didn¡¯t move.


    Is the person resting? Dudian was about to rece the oxygen inside his lungs when he thought of a possibility and changed his mind.


    Another seven or eight minutes passed.


    The weak heat suddenly moved. It was as if a meteorite was falling down. It moved rapidly towards the direction of Dudian and others.


    Whoosh!


    The figure stopped on top of the giant wall as it looked down. It was exactly above Dudian and others. It paused for a moment then went back. After minutes the heatpletely disappeared.


    Dudian felt dizzy because of theck of oxygen. He drilled out from the pit and took big breathes. He looked at Gwh and Glenn: ¡°Gwh you know about inner wall much more than we do. You should lead the way. Glenn make sure that this ce looks like the original.¡±


    Glenn looked at him: ¡°I felt a terrible existence over our heads.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°A very strong person! I think the existence was much more powerful than senior hunters!¡± He looked at Gwh: ¡°You have been a disciplinary knight within the inner wall. Do you know what types of people are above the senior hunters?¡±


    Gwh whispered: ¡°I have been part of the magistrate so I don¡¯t know much. But I have heart that there are people called ¡®limitless¡¯. I have heard that there were some in our disciplinary institute.¡±


    ¡°Limitless?¡± Dudian and Glenn¡¯s eyes narrowed as they secretly noted the name.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Gwh took the lead.


    Dudian and Glenn followed after her.


    ¡°There should be beasts within the bushes ahead. I can smell blood.¡± Glenn whispered.


    ¡°I can feel it too.¡± Gwh whispered: ¡°It should be monsters but not beasts. The inner wall is totally different from the outer wall. Although it upies the 80 percent of the giant wall¡¯s area but its poption is only half of the outer wall. Seventy percent of thend mass within the inner wall is wilderness. There are many monsters living inside. The nobles of the inner wall live in the central zone and never go out.¡±


    ¡°Monsters?¡± Glenn was surprised.


    Dudian was startled as he heard Gwh¡¯s speech. He thought that the inner wall upied the vast majority of soil and resources so in his impression it should be a more flourishing ce inparison to the outer wall. At first he spected that the ancestors of the noble families of the outer wall were expelled because of overcrowding.


    He didn¡¯t think that his reasoning would be wrong.


    The popt wasn¡¯t big but rtively scarce. As a result vast amount of space was abandoned!


    No wonder he saw wilderness all around.


    ¡°The Monastery is a strong power within the inner wall. It¡¯s equivalent to the Holy Church of the outer wall.¡± Gwh whispered: ¡°In addition to them there is magistrate, His Majesty, the ruler of the giant wall, and his military, the forces of nobles and the devil families!¡±


    ¡°The disciplinary knights which I was used to be part of was under themand of the magistrate!¡±


    Dudian was relieved to see Gwh toe up with information without him asking. At the time of bailing her out the most he valued was her identity as a person from the inner wall. He knew that at one point the information that she has about the inner wall would be useful.


    He was nning to use Gwh as an intelligence officer back then and now it happened so that she be handy.


    He wanted to inquire Gwh about the ¡®saint¡¯ but held back. He saw that the girl trust him but hadn¡¯t surrendered herself. He was in a difficult situation. It would be useless and counterproductive to use force if the girl didn¡¯t take the initiative to help him out.


    After all, the girl couldn¡¯t be tamed back in the Thorn Flower Prison. She was nailed with spikes all over her body but she didn¡¯t give up. It was a proof of her stubborn temper!


    Dudian was de that he had used soft means instead of hard when dealing with the girl.


    ¡°In short, there are 5 powers controlling the inner wall!?¡± Dudian whispered.


    Gwh nodded: ¡°On the surface yes. But all of those five powers have different factions. Moreover the nobles have a lot many factions inparison to the others.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Dudian wanted to know a bit more. ¡°Is there anything simr to the dark church within the inner wall?¡±


    Gwh replied in a cold tone: ¡°No! There is no trace of the dark church within the inner wall. But there are more bad and sinister powers than the dark church in the inner wall.¡±

 Chapter 444

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 444


    Dudian felt the hatred in her tone. He remembered the reason of her imprisonment.


    Whoosh!


    Gwh led the way. They avoided the monsters hidden in the bushes. After about two hour they had passed over a long distance. They had passed by hills, lush forests and darkkes.


    ¡°Giff Valley ¡­¡± Gwh looked at the steep cliff: ¡°The central zone of the inner wall is after this Giff Valley. The Monastery is also located there. We can¡¯t continue to move forwards as there will be ¡®limitless¡¯ on duty. They have variety of abilities to find us. It would be very difficult to past by them.¡±


    Dudian looked at the blurred rock on the cliff. It had a natural blend. However the silhouette of the rock seemed like Buddha. There were moss all over it.


    Dudian was shocked so see the statue of the Buddha in here. ¡°Buddhism¡± never appeared within the giant wall. The Holy Church should have reced it. Most probably the statue was left from the old era.


    He retracted his eyes and looked at Gwh: ¡°How do we determine the location to pass the letters if we can¡¯t go to the central zone?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, young master.¡± Gwh bowed: ¡°We can only make contact in here. We will be definitely exposed by the ¡®limitless¡¯ patrolling around the central zone if we move forward. Even the rare mature monsters won¡¯t be able to sneak inside let alone us.¡±


    dudian pondered for a little: ¡°Alright! I will find a way to pass information to here.¡±


    Both of the women nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get familiar with the next terrain and go back.¡± Dudian said. The task was almostpleted.


    Gwh nodded as she led Glenn and Dudian to wander around the vicinity of the ce.


    Glenn poured lime powder or sulfur powder from time to time. Dudian knew that she had a special smell perception of the soil and rocks so she was covering their tracks.


    They were passing by ake when Dudian sensed a rotten smell. His pupils shrank as he pulled Gwh and Glenn. He turned to look towards the direction where the smell floated from. He saw red spots scattered around as he looked through the countless jungle trees.


    He was already very familiar with his thermal vision. Although he could only detect heat but he instantly knew that it was a group of people behind the forest.


    There were hundreds of them!


    Dudian concentrated more. It was night and there were hundreds of people lined up in the forest. Why? Are they trying to make an ambush because they had traced Dudian¡¯s team?


    The next moment Dudian¡¯s face turned ugly. Every hair on his body turned up because of the fright!


    He saw a huge red heating out of theke. The entire like seemed like a sea of fire. He had never seen such a big heat emission even outside the giant wall.


    The most important thing was that the shape of the source of the heat was extremelyrge. It looked like a giant ball. The diameter was at least forty or fifty meters!


    What was this creature?


    The biggest monster Dudian had ever seen was the adult splitter. But adult splitter was much smaller inparison to the giant monster within theke. Was it another legendary monster?


    Mooooo!


    A roar echoed from theke. It seemed like the sound that cattle would make. However it felt like a low thunder.


    Dudian saw hundreds of people rush from the forest into theke.


    Ambushing monster?


    Dudian overthrew the idea the next second. It wasn¡¯t an ambush. They were jumping into theke one by one and disappear.


    Why would they jump directly as they were facing such a monster?


    They weren¡¯t ambushing it¡­.


    They were its food¡­


    Dudian was startled as he stood still in the same location.


    His hand was pulled. He looked up to see Gwh looked at him. Sh gestured them to another location. It meant they had to leave.


    Gwh was the first to leave. Glenn followed after her as she heard the sound of the roar.


    Dudian didn¡¯t neglect Gwh so he quietly caught up with them. After four or five miles they increased their speed.


    ¡°What was that?¡± There was still fear lingering in Dudian¡¯s mind. The size of the creature was unimaginable for him.


    Gwh turned to look at him: ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. But¡­But I guess¡­We have stumbled into¡­the area of Monster Institute. If we are really close to the Monster Institute then we have to leave as far away as possible.¡±


    ¡°Monster Institute?¡± Dudian was startled: ¡°What is that? What power do they belong to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ I have heard that they have rtionship with the Monastery and with the nobles. Some had said that its directly under the power of His Majesty!¡± Gwh took a break: ¡°In short, it is a power which we must not provoke! They are a group of devils! They study the monsters from outside the giant wall. The monsters that run wild in the inner wall are the ones that have ran out of their research or breeding bases.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty, the rule of the giant wall?¡± Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Is it the Monster Institute which provides the Monster As and maps for the outside to the outer wall?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gwh continued: ¡°Everything rted to the monsters are designed and produced by them. The original armor and weapons for the hunters are their products. Moreover they manufacture the disgusting ¡®life weapons¡¯ too! They can do anything! There was a person who helped the Monster Institute so that they could treat his sick sister. The Monster Institute agreed.¡±


    ¡°But when the man saw the recovered sister after a month he went mad. No one knew the reason. Stuff like that had happened many times in the past!¡±

 Chapter 445

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 445


    Dudian finally understood the reason why the crowd was near theke after hearing out Gwh.


    ¡°They weren¡¯t there for ambush but waiting for the emergence of the monster. They were the bait!¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes were gloomy: ¡°Monster Institute feeds and breeds the monsters. The heat level of those people wereparable to intermediate level hunters! They had voluntarily became rations for monsters! I could understand that the Monster Institute could ckmail one or two out of them. But feeding hundreds¡­!¡±


    One hundred people at intermediate hunter level at once!


    Dudian understood the terrorizing means of the Monster Institute! He wouldn¡¯t be likely to drive so many people if he used poison to control so many addicts!


    ¡°No wonder there are only 9 factions in the Temple! There is no study of the monsters neither the production of the ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯! Consortia said that the blessings were produced by the Temple! The Temple however takes the blessings from the Monster Institute¡­¡± Dudian finally understood few things:¡± There is a rtionship between the Temple and the Monster institute¡­ ¡±


    There is a contact.


    It meant that the walls didn¡¯t iste the organizations!


    ¡°So if they can¡¯t climb the giant wall to smuggle then perhaps there is a regr team that sneaks into the inner wall to get ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯. Maybe this is an unspoken rule within the Temple which some are aware¡­¡± Dudian secretly thought of possibilities.


    Whoosh!


    Trio returned back to the outer wall area.


    They went to the giant wall. There was no one on top of it. Dudian helped the other two to climb the giant wall again and they went back to the outer wall.


    ¡°There are patrols at night over the barrier walls of the inner wall. You have to find their timings in the next few days.¡± Dudian looked at the other two. They were riding horses in the wilderness of the outer wall.


    Glenn and Gwh nodded.


    ¡°I will search for another way to sneak into the inner wall. Having ess to two paths would be much safer.¡± Dudian said. IF there was a patrol on the giant wall then the coefficient of the danger would be much torge if Glenn and Gwh tried to sneak into the inner wall. Moreover they had to rely on ropes to climb to the giant wall. Once the rope was removed there was no way for them toe back.


    Dudian nned to make a small hot air balloon and a glider for ensuring much safernding.


    They had spent about four or five hours in the inner wall. It was still curfew time as they rode back to the outer wall.


    Dudian found a suitable ce to stop.


    Glenn kicked open the door of a hotel. She frightened the boss of the ce. They arranged a new carriage and rode it back to Dudian¡¯s castle.


    Glenn used the banner on the Temple on the carriage. Along the way some patrolling soldiers stopped them but quickly let them away after simply questions.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dudian was sitting in the carriage and thinking about the situation when he saw five red heats near the castle. The heat emitted from those bodies were massive. In addition to thaat there were several humanoid heats that was exuded too. But they were weak inparison to those five.


    ¡°Ambush?¡± Dudian thought of an idea as he hurried Glenn to stop the carriage.


    Glenn looked back into thepartment: ¡°Yes?¡±


    Dudian was surprised as he looked at the people lurking in the castle. They didn¡¯t emit any smell! However the heat exuded from their bodies were simr to saint that he had met!


    The only power who would dare to ambush him in his castle could be from the inner wall!


    ¡°U-turn right now.¡± Dudian said in haste: ¡°There is an ambush at home.¡±


    Neither Gwh nor Glenn doubt his words. They had seen that Dudian¡¯s strength was much higher than them when they sneaked into the inner wall.


    ¡°Good n!¡± Dudian thought. He was estimating that they woulde tomorrow but he didn¡¯t imagine the saints toe over the night. Fortunately he wasn¡¯t taken by surprised.


    Hiss!


    The horse pulling the carriage loudly screamed.


    Bang! Bang!


    Dudian pulled Gwh as both of them jumped out of the carriage. They were about seven or eight meters away from the carriage when Dudian turned to see a ck shadow. It hadpletely broken thepartment!


    At the same time a red figure appeared in his broad vision. It was like an eagle that swept at Dudian.


    Dudian pushed Gwh to the side as he quickly pulled the dagger and attacked the head of the figure.


    Whoosh!


    The figure pped and danced over the Dudian¡¯s body. It was a whip!


    Dudian pulled another dagger as he blocked the whip. The whip was taken back. He looked at the ck whip that was swaying and waving on the air. It was actually a snake!


    At the same time it spat out a transparent venom.


    Dudian was caught off guard. The venom hit his left harm. He tried to wave his arm but waste.


    The snake¡¯s head quickly retreated back and rolled into the arm of a person. The person looked at Dudian with an interest.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Few more figures rushed out from the distant castle.


    Dudian¡¯s face changed as he looked at his opponent. The man had a sturdy body and bright gold hair. He was wearing a tinum armor. There was a ck whip in his hand. The whip was twisting and swaying at the same time. It was clearly a ck snake!


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°The Monastery?¡±


    The blonde man smiled: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Francis, the captain of the third team of saints from the Monastery! Are you Mr Dean who had wounded our saint?¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡±


    Francis replied: ¡°We are not as bad as you think. We are here to take you back into the inner wall. Please help us with the investigation!¡±

 Chapter 446

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 446


    ¡°Please?¡± Dudian knew that it would be very difficult to get away as the other figures came over from the castle: ¡°The people from the inner wall have a very special way to treat others.¡±


    Francis smiled: ¡°Special invitation method for special person! This is our style. Mr. Dean please cooperate with us.¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a golden knight of the Knight¡¯s Hall! Show me your identities before I go back with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too windy in here. Let¡¯s go back to your castle.¡± Francisughed: ¡°Mr Dean please don¡¯t think about escaping. I have the antidote for the snake venom. You will be killed if you don¡¯t use it.¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes. Although he was looking at Francis but he could see the wound on his left arm. The previous transparent venom spat out by the strange snake hadn¡¯t spread into his shoulder but¡­was absorbed by the ice!


    Sometimes harmful things could benefit a person too!


    Dudian thanked the ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯ he had. He quietly said: ¡°The Temple and the Knight¡¯s Hall must know about your forced arrest. Otherwise I will doubt your identity. After all, I¡¯m not sure whether you work for inner wall or the dark church!¡±


    Francis indifferently smiled as he made a gesture for Dudian to get into the castle. He seemed to have expected Dudian¡¯s actions.


    Dudian followed back to the castle. Glenn and Gwh were surrounded by several saints as they returned to the castle.


    Dudian saw a youth wearing a tinum armor within the hall. The youth was a saint too and was wearing the same style of armor Francis had.


    Sergei, Nichs, Mason and others were sitting on the sofa next to the youth. Mason stood in hurry when he saw Dudian enter the hall: ¡°Dean, run! They are here to force you back!¡±


    Bang!


    The saint who was standing by the sofa kicked Mason. Mason¡¯s body flew out and hit the wall. He dropped to the ground and coughed up blood. Mason lost consciousness as heid there.


    Dudian clearly saw that there were four or five ribs on Mason¡¯s chest that were broken. This was the result of the saint being sensible. Otherwise Mason¡¯s body would be broken into two!


    Despite knowing this Dudian felt anger gushing out of his heart. The blood in his body boiled. He burst out in a sh and hit the saint¡¯s chest.


    The saint¡¯s face changed as he tried to block Dudian.


    Whoosh!


    Dudian¡¯s fist was like the hammer that hit the saint¡¯s arm that was blocking his attack. It was the first time Dudian had used the full power of the splitter¡¯s magic marks after getting them.


    Bang! The armor covering the saint¡¯s arm deformed the instant Dudian¡¯s fist touched it. The saint¡¯s face turned ugly as the armor distorted and concaved in. He was about to retreat when pain spread through his arm. Saint¡¯s body flied back and hit the stairs. Bang! The wooden stairs crushed and fell down. The dust covered the ce.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Francis shouted.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes were full of anger as he wanted to ughter the saint on impulse. However he restrained himself. If he killed all the saint in here then he will have to face the Monastery¡¯s wrath. He couldn¡¯t bear to face them at this point so he had to tolerate the actions of saints!


    Whoosh!


    A saint standing behind the Francis rushed towards the saint under the broken stairs. He cleaned the blood form thetter¡¯s mouth. The neatlybed gold hair was scattered as it was stained with dust. The other saint was full of anger as he went to grab the hilt of his sword to counterattack Dudian.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Francis shouted once again.


    Dudian looked at Glenn: ¡°Check Mason.¡±


    Dudian wasn¡¯t able to move as Francis and other saints had surrounded him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Glenn rushed out and picked up Mason. She looked at his chest then at Dudian: ¡°Several ribs are broken.¡±


    ¡°Stabilize the injury!¡± Dudian ordered.


    Glenn nodded as she undressed Mason who was unconscious.


    Dudian looked at Francis: ¡°Is this how saints act? Would you wound innocent civilians?¡±


    Francis wrinkled his brows: ¡°We are being cautious. He took the initiate to cover the crime of a suspect! Don¡¯t forget that you are a suspect now who is investigated for the rtions with the dark church. He should be grateful that we didn¡¯t kill him on spot!¡±


    Dudian said in anger: ¡°IT doesn¡¯t matter that I am a suspect or if he tried to cover me! ording to thew no one could be treated that way!¡±


    ¡°In general you are right.¡± Francis indifferently smiled: ¡°But as you said he is just a civilian. You aren¡¯t an aristocrat too! A civilian who dared to harbor a criminal suspect! We have already given face to you by not killing him!¡±


    ¡°The proofs of your identity?!¡± Dudian changed the topic.


    ¡°This is our medal of honor.¡± Francis took out a medal and handed to Dudian: ¡°This is the medal which proves our identity. As for the warrant!? We never need a warrant to take people from the outer wall.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face sank as he grabbed the medal. He carefully checked both sides.


    Francis and others couldn¡¯t help butugh as they saw Dudian¡¯s actions. Francis continued: ¡°It¡¯s a real one. By the way, its expensive than gold!¡±


    Dudian handed the medal back to him but remembered all the details of the medal.


    *************


    I was way tooo drunk! So sorry for thete release. I got back home like 6 hours ago and slept for 4(I usually sleep 4 hrs a day). I¡¯m good now and on ¡®madsnail¡¯ mode! Expect more toe!

 Chapter 447

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 447


    An avid reader of TDK, DeezNutz weed his second (Connor) son a day ago! Congrattions mate!


    *****


    ¡°Mr Dean, its toote. Where were you?¡± Francis looked at Dodian with interest.


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°Do I need to report you where I travel to?¡±


    Francis smiled: ¡°I was just curious how you sneaked into the inner wall!¡±


    Dudian was surprised.


    Sneaked into!


    Dudian turned to look at Sergei and others. Sergei secretly pointed to Kroen who was sitting alone on the sofa next to them.


    Dudian looked at Kroen in shock.


    Kroen¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Dean, I¡¯m sorry. I-I was forced to ¡­ ¡±


    Dudian¡¯s body trembled. He was very disappointed when Sham left but he never imagined that Kroen who he brought out of the slums would betray him at the key moment!


    Francis smiled as he saw Dudian clench his fists while his body trembled: ¡°Mr Dean. We were shocked too. We didn¡¯t dare to think that you would be able to get into the inner wall. I¡¯m soo curious about the way you got into the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian stared at Kroen. He didn¡¯t care about what Francis said: ¡°Why?


    Kroen¡¯s body shook: ¡°De-Dean. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. I was told that they will kill me if I don¡¯t talk. You see that they don¡¯t care about civilians. I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry but I don¡¯t want to die for nothing¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Dudian never thought that he would face the same situation that happened years ago again. He remembered Jenny¡¯s eyes piercing through his heart years ago in the prison. Dudian didn¡¯t imagine that he will feel the same heartache once again after years.


    He controlled his anger: ¡°Kroen, you can¡¯t! You can¡¯t betray me!¡±


    Kroen looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes which were full of grief: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to! I know that you took me out of the slums. You gave me chance to live a good life. Because of you I felt being respected everywhere. I had much better life¡­ But¡­ But¡­I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m so young! I would rather continue to live in the orphanage than die so early!¡±


    Dudian felt his heart ache: ¡°Are you so afraid of death? They didn¡¯t talk. You were the only one to talk. Why? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am afraid of death.¡± Kroen stared into Dudian¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! You took me out of the slums but in your eyes I was a tool! Nothing but a tool! You just used me to do your dirty work. I covered in ces where it would be very suspicious for you to get involved. You didn¡¯t dare to use others so you choose me!¡±


    Dudian stared at him: ¡°Do you know why I chose you?¡±


    why? Of course it was because of trust.


    Kroen slowly said after a moment of silence: ¡°I know why you trust me! Its because if you leave me I will die!¡­ In your eyes I¡¯m just a useless cripple! I won¡¯t be able to survive in themercial district if I left! That¡¯s why you can trust me without a worry! I would be loyal to you if you really thought of me as a partner. I am afraid of death but I would be willing to sacrifice myself for a friend. But you are not my friend! You are my master!¡±


    ¡°I have to call you ¡®young master¡¯! I¡¯m just a servant! You took me, Barton and Joseph for old man to teach. But what for? It was all for you to use us in the future! Would you say that you weren¡¯t using us?¡±


    ¡°You had so many magic marks! You didn¡¯t even give me one of those! You can get those rare magic marks whenever you wish with your identity and status. But you didn¡¯t even want to give one to me!¡±


    ¡°You never wanted to nurture and cultivate me! You just brought us out not as friend but as ves! You have such a ck heart! You are vicious, insidious and despicable! You are not the Dudian from the orphanage I remember! You are a monster! I have never seen anyone worse than you! You are the devil! ¡±


    ¡°You will sooner orter abandon me when you get a proper butler. It happened to the adoptive parents! You casually ced them in a house and gave them money. I¡¯m not even sure if you will treat me like that! Maybe I will be worse than that!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart got cold as he listened to Kroen¡¯s words. He felt the whole world making a joke with him. The expression on his face turned normal as he took a big breath: ¡°Are you finished?¡±


    Kroen replied: ¡°I¡¯m finished. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ll go to inner wall so¡­¡±


    ¡°To the inner wall?¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you magic marks because I didn¡¯t want you to get involved with these things. I think the magic marks aren¡¯t a good thing for the body so I didn¡¯t give them to you. I never intended you to be on the battlefield so giving you a magic mark was useless to being with.¡±


    Kroen¡¯s face turned gloomy: ¡°Do you think I will believe ¡­¡±


    ¡°You do not need to believe.¡± Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°I¡¯m just trustfully saying my thoughts. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not as it has nothing to do with me. As for my adoptive parents¡­ They had adopted a new child and the family was happy. It was Gray¡¯s dream to live in themercial district.¡±


    ¡°So I helped him with it.¡±


    ¡°MY mother Jura¡­She is a very good woman. I didn¡¯t want her to be involved in my life and suffer like you who was being held as a hostage now. You could be killed any moment. I didn¡¯t them to live through this.¡±


    ¡°You said that I was vicious and despicable¡­True. I don¡¯t deny that. But my enemies sent me to prison without a just cause. What do you expect me to do? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Have I been despicable in any way when I have treated you?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever used your life in exchange for mine?¡±


    Kroen was startled.


    Sergei and Nichs were silent as they sat on the sofa.


    Dudian turn to look at Francis: ¡°When are we leaving?¡±


    Francis replied: ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. You are more powerful than I have imagined though. You were able to sneak into the inner wall. ¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk.¡±


    Francis shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Its possible that you will live in the Monastery for some time so I rmend you to take your daily necessities and valuables.¡±


    Dudian knew that they had already searched all over the castle. Now they wanted to give him the initiate to take out stuff that would be taken away by them.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian went upstairs.


    None of the saint followed him.


    Dudian didn¡¯t take the chip. He took some clothes and the toothbrush made out of animal hair. He put everything into a backpack and went downstairs.


    Francis winked when he saw Dudiane down.


    Two saints jumped down from the second floor. They shook their heads as they looked at Francis.


    Francis looked at Dudian: ¡°Mr Dean is incorruptible. ¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I just have one request. Don¡¯t hurt others. They are my servants and have nothing do to with anything. I hope you will at least put the effort on surface. Monastery is simr to Holy Church, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Francis smiled: ¡°You are damaging our image with such words and make us look like the viins.¡±


    Dudian was toozy to continue to wrestle words with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Francis waved his hand.


    Two saints left the hall and went behind the castle. There were six snow lions over there. Each of them was almost two meter tall. They had magnificent appearance. Two white sword like teeth were exposed from their mouths. The horses were screaming constantly in fear.


    ¡°Please.¡± Francis smiled.


    Four saints jumped over lions. Dudian also went to towards one snow lion.


    The snow lion began to growl as it saw Dudian approach it. Its mouth was open wide and it could directly swallow Dudian. Obviously it was roaring to intimidate him.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t feeling well because of the previous situation. He growled back when he saw the beast roar.


    The snow lion saw the green in Dudian¡¯s eyes. Its tail went down and droop under its head after it heard Dudian¡¯s growl.


    Dudian jumped over its back.


    The saints were surprised as they saw the scene. The snow lions were nurtured by the Monastery since birth. Even saints had to go through several months of training to tame them as partners. They didn¡¯t expect Dudian to tame it after just a growl.


    Francis sat on the back of a lion too. He took out a pill: ¡°This pill should stop the spread of toxins. It won¡¯t detoxify it but will help you to hold on until we reach the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian stuffed it into his mouth in front of Francis¡¯s eyes but didn¡¯t swallow the pill. The poison of the snake was frozen and had lost its effect. However if this pill was a poison then he couldn¡¯t be saved.


    ¡°Mister! Mister!¡± Kroen ran out.


    Francis looked back: ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°You promised to take me to the inner wall. If I say in here they will certainly kill me!¡±


    Francis shook his head and turned over when he didn¡¯t hear any news from Kroen: ¡°Sorry but not everyone can enter the inner wall. Especially people with disabilities.¡±


    Kroen¡¯s body slightly trembled: ¡°You-you¡­Aren¡¯t you from the Monastery? Aren¡¯t you part of the Holy Church? How could you?¡±


    Francis replied: ¡°You are too young.¡±

 Chapter 448

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 448


    ¡°You!¡± Kroen¡¯s eyes flushed as his body trembled. He bit his lips as he thought of something to seize thest chance: ¡°Mister, your actions will damage the reputation of Holy Church and the Monastery from the inner wall. Even if I die there will be others who will spread the news of today¡¯s happening.¡±


    Sergei, Nichs and others face changed as they looked at him in anger.


    Dudian shot a cold stare at Kroen.


    Francis deliberately crouched his head to think: ¡°This is justified.¡± He looked at Dudian: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Dudian turned to look at Francis. He said in a serious tone as he stared into Francis¡¯s eyes: ¡°I advice you not to go with such a stupid decision.¡±


    Francis smiled: ¡°We are saints not devils. We won¡¯t kill unless its necessary. Moreover there will be an investigation so them trying to cover you may be pointless in the future if you are deemed innocent.¡±


    Kroen said in a hurry: ¡°Mister please take me with you. If I¡¯m cumbersome then put me in a small town within the inner wall. Please, I beg you!¡±


    ¡°Town?¡± Francis snorted as he stroked the hair of snow lion: ¡°You have to make sure that my baby lets you to sit up.¡±


    Kroen¡¯s face turned ugly. He put a smile on his face as he looked at the snow lion: ¡°Can you let me sit on your back?¡±


    Argh! The snow lion growled.


    Kroen took few steps back. His face had turned white as he looked at Francis: ¡°Mister, did it agree?¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Another saintughed out loud: ¡°It is a beast of light! Do you think you have the right to ride it?¡±


    The other saintsughed when they heard his words.


    Kroen begged in haste: ¡°Your honor, please! I beg you! I will get a horse to ride after you. You have promised me or the news will spread out which will badly influence your¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Francis smiled. ¡°Do you think a horse can keep up with our babies?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Kroen wanted to continue to plead but Francis waved with his hand. The snow lion shook its head and turned around.


    The snow lions began to move on their own. Kroen tried to catch up: ¡°Mister, Mister! Please, I beg you¡­¡± He chased for 20 meters. However the snow lions were already 100 meters away from him. Gradually they disappeared from his sight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Six snow lions left the castle by the river. They rushed through the streets and made a detour of the suburbs. They did their best to avoid the soldiers so not to be dyed. Francis rode in front while two rode on left and the other two on right. Dudian was riding in the middle.


    Snow lions were sturdy and very fast. asionally they would encounter steep hills or swamps. But they would easily jumped past them.


    They were silent all the way.


    Dudian, Francis and others came to stop in front of the barrier wall of the inner wall after an hour of ride. Francis took the lead as his snow lion reached a gate. There was another saint on a snow lion waiting for them there. It was the youth who hade to take Dudian while he was giving a public lecture.


    The youth¡¯s face sank when he saw Dudian. He subconsciously raised his hand to block the bandaged arm from Dudian¡¯s view. He didn¡¯t want to let him see his injuries.


    ¡°Open the gate.¡± Francis whispered.


    The youth nodded. He began to knock the giant gate in different frequencies. Momentster the gate began to slowly open.


    There were two people by the gate who were wearing standard armors. Dudian thought that they were the people who patrolled the top of the barrier wall.


    Francis was the first to enter and the others followed after him. The guards who were there came to stop in front of the gate. They twisted a stone valve and the gate began to slowly close.


    ¡°Thank you two.¡± Francis looked at the guards by the gate: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They maintained the previous formation as they went into the deeper parts of the inner wall.


    The injured youth was riding at the back and blocking the only gap that was left.


    Dudian¡¯s face was calm. He had no intention of escaping half the way to the Monastery. He thought that he hadn¡¯t offended any noble from inner wall or any other power from there. So he estimated that they wouldn¡¯t kill him. He knew that there would be a chance to get his life back. Moreover the Knight¡¯s Hall also promised to make sure that he was safe within the inner wall.


    He would screw everything up if he ran away at this point. That way he would have to lurk in the shadows of the outer wall or escape by death!


    In addition lurking in the shadows meant that he would be beyond redemption if he was betrayed. After Kroen¡¯s betrayal he realized that in the world the only person he could trust was himself. The trust of others would deter if they were offered much more valuable things and benefits than he did!


    Dudian¡¯s mind drifted away as he thought of these. He felt that there was a lot he had to learn. It was not just about the scientific knowledge and strength! He had to know and see through the humans! He had to gain the knowledge of life!


    ¡°The jungle is ruled by its ownws. To be the king of the jungle you have to be more ferocious than the other beasts. But we live in a human society. My strength is only guarantee of my own security. The ancients said that its easy to form a country but hard to keep it! I can¡¯t rely on force to keep others by my side.¡±


    ¡°Because if a country was controlled by the force then there will inevitable be a violent counterattack. I have to convince them and make it obedient by use of words!¡±


    ¡°If I want to be the ruler of all then I must understand ¡®humans¡¯ and know how to control them.¡±


    ¡°Kroen betrayed me by saying that I was despicable and evil¡­ I did all my nning in front of him without any reservation but didn¡¯t take into the ount that he would sell me out at some point. He was afraid of me and thought that I have no bottom line and won¡¯t treat him better in the future. That was my failure! However it was a good lesson. Fortunately this lesson didn¡¯t cost me heavily!¡±


    ¡°Mr Dean, what are you thinking about?¡± Francis who was in front turned his head to ask Dudian.


    Dudian restored his focus as he looked around: ¡°Nothing. We have been moving for so long but we are still in the wilderness.¡±


    Francis smiled: ¡°It¡¯s your ¡®first¡¯ time in here so the answer will be clear to you after few hours¡­ ¡±


    Dudian lightly said: ¡°Are you trying to urge me to escape? I¡¯m innocent and I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are not guilty.¡± Francisughed.


    Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows but kept silent.


    After three hours of ride Francis looked at the woman on his left: ¡°You should leave to rest and let the big guy get fed.¡±


    ¡°Alright. My family¡¯s poor cat hasn¡¯t eaten but had to run for the whole night!¡± The woman(saint) replied.


    Dudian looked at the distant horizon in silence.

 Chapter 449

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 449


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached another tall stone fort on top of a barrier wall. The fort was about fifty meters high and was designed like a hedgehog. It had sharp thorns stabbing out. There were few corpses hanging over them.


    ¡°The fort seems to be quiet long.¡± Dudian said.


    Francis replied: ¡°Its not that long. This fort surrounds entire central zone. It is the line of defense. The strength of this barrier is much better than the barrier wall of the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian frowned: ¡°Why inner wall stuffs itself within barriers one after another? Is it to protect itself from the monsters of the wilderness?¡±


    Francis shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Living inside the wall is always safer than living outside it.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point of living inside the walls when you can¡¯t see thendscape outside the wall?¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°It¡¯s just bushes and grass. What scenery are you talking about? There is nothing worth to look at!¡±


    ¡°You may perceive it as deste wilderness but I think of it as freedom.¡±


    Francis didn¡¯t reply as they came to stop in front of the fort. There were soldiers wearing standard armor and standing in front of the gate. The gates of the fort opened as they were given ess to the central zone.


    There were several barracks and viges behind the fort.


    Dudian asked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a vige in this deste part of the central zone.¡±


    Francis answered: ¡°Mr Dean there is no concept of ¡®viges¡¯ in the inner wall. The people who live there are the families of the soldiers stationed in the fort. These soldiers can¡¯t go back to the home for long so their wives and children have been transported to live in here.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up but he didn¡¯t ask for anything else.


    The group passed through the roads over the hills. Half an hourter they came to see a towering mountain. There was a lively town at the foothills of the mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s the St Paul branch of the Monastery. We will be going there.¡± Francis pointed to the road leading to the top of the mountain.


    Dudian quietly observed the ce. The buildings within the town were scattered around. Francis didn¡¯t take Dudian into the town but they went along the road to the top of the mountain. They passed through a gate where two soldiers were at duty.


    Both of them respectfully saluted Francis and others: ¡°Greetings Saints.¡±


    Francis nodded as they continued along the road. They reached a square and all of them got off the snow lions.


    At the end of the square there was a magnificent abbey. It was simr to western cathedrals that Dudian remembered. There were sculptures of two angels in front of the abbey.


    ¡°This is the courtyard. There are seminaries and other structures along the hillside.¡± Francis introduced the ce to Dudian.


    Dudian found that the Monastery had the same institutions like the Christianity from the old era. They had seminary, hospital and other structures. Was it that the structures were passed down from the old era?


    They walked down the stairs and went into a hall. This part of the abbey was extremely elegant.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Francis opened a door on the side and went in. There was a long passage behind the wall. They walked for more than ten meters and passed through several forks. Francis choose forks as if following a particr path.


    It didn¡¯t take long when the secret corridor finished and a spiral stairs appeared in front of them. The ce was looking like a maze.


    ¡°Why its soplex?¡± Dudian asked.


    Francis indifferently smiled: ¡°The Monastery contains the secrets of the universe. Taking you to the main hall of the abbey would be the same as sphemy towards the god. I¡¯m taking you to the investigation room for the interrogation. The ce is called ¡®Asura¡¯s Hell¡¯! You will taste it when we get there.¡±


    They walked down the spiral staircase. Dudian heard faint voices echoing from the chamber they were getting close too. The more they got closer the clear the voices were. They were actually screams of humans.


    They reached an iron gate. Francis opened the door and they entered a court-like ce. But it was muchrger than the sentencing room of a prison. There were many instruments such as hooks, whips and etc that were used for torture. There was even a few instruments which had human hair and skin attached on top of them. At the side there was a big ss aquarium. There were human head, tongue, heart and other organs inside it.


    There were blood stains spilled all over the walls.


    Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows as he entered the room.


    Francis saw the calm expression on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Mr Dean seems to have been through some storms.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t conclusive evidence for you to torture me.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were not afraid of it.¡± Francisughed.


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I¡¯m not here to fool around.¡±


    Francis chuckled: ¡°I hope you can maintain this attitude till the end. By the way I¡¯m not the person who will investigate you but the elders of the St. Paul¡¯s Abbey.¡± Francis looked at the guard inside the room: ¡°Open the door.¡±


    The man was obese and had a round belly. He had a ck mask covering his face. He looked like the butcher in the market. The man moved and removed string of keys from the shelf. He opened the key. There were blood stains and dust on the door.


    Dudian looked at the prisoner inside the room. The man was whipped. Half of his scalp was missing while some of the fingers on his hand and toe were missing.


    The door opened and led to another passage.


    Francis led the way. They came to stop in front of a fork. One of the passage was much more bigger than other passages. The oilmps on the walls were new too. There was wooden floor on the ground and ayer of carpet on it.


    There was a big wooden door at the end of the passage. It was colored in scarlet red.


    Francis knocked the door: ¡°Francis is here.¡±


    A voice of an old man echoed: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Francis pushed the door and turned towards the other five saints: ¡°Go back and wait for me.¡±


    The others nodded and left.


    Dudian had long detected the existence of two humanoid heats within the room. However he was startled as he saw Francis¡¯s care when stepping into the room. He followed after the captain of the saint team.


    ¡°Elders.¡± Francis respectfully bowed after he entered the room.


    The ground was covered with soft cotton carpet. The room was very spacious and the walls were decorated with lots of art work. There were skeletons in the middle of the room. At the end of the room there was arge bed. A man who seemed to be in his seventies was leaning by the bedside. There was a beautiful woman who was in his arms.


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed.


    Was they the elders of the Monastery responsible for the punishments?


    ¡°Is this Dean the little genius?¡± The old man stretched out his hand and took the sses that were handed to him by the woman in his arms. He looked over at Dudian.


    Francis replied: ¡°Yes, elder.¡±


    Dudian was also looking at the old man. Their eyes collided. He felt a pressure from the man. Although thetter seemed like an old man but it seemed as if a giant was looking down at him. Dudian thought that the old man could see all the secrets in his heart just by looking at him.


    Dudian was shocked. The main reason was that the heat emitted from the old man¡¯s body was no different from an ordinary person. But the woman in his arms was like a fireball. The heat her body emitted was much more terrifying that the Francis. Moreover such a terrifying woman was sitting on old man¡¯sp and ying with his beard as if nothing was happening at all.


    *****


    By chance today I read Lucinia¡¯s post on NUF about patreon stuff¡­ I was moved, thanks ????

 Chapter 450

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 450


    ¡°Greetings, Elders of the Punishment division.¡± Dudian nodded.


    The old man looked at him in silence. After a moment he smiled: ¡°I heard that you have hurt a saint of the Monastery.¡±


    Dudian expected to be held ountable for hitting the saint: ¡°It was a misunderstanding. The saint approached in an instant and I thought he was an assassin of the dark church. Therefore I resisted with full force. I didn¡¯t know about his identity as the saint of the Monastery at the time. I have offended the Monastery, I¡¯m sorry and I hope you will forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry isn¡¯t enough to express sincerity.¡± The old man whispered.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled.


    ¡°Elder please instruct me.¡± he said.


    The old man smiled: ¡°Did you observed the ce when you came here?¡±


    Dudian quietly answered: ¡°yes.¡±


    The old man looked at Dudian¡¯s expression: ¡°Mr Dean has a hard backbone. I am just curious if you will stay so after experience ¡®the life¡¯ in here.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face sank: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will listen to the nder of others. If there is no evidence then it¡¯s a proof that I¡¯m being wronged. Are you going to believe to the words of others without an evidence?¡±


    Francis scolded him: ¡°Pay attention to the way you speak!¡±


    The old man waved his hand to stop Francis: ¡°You are young but wise. I hope you will continue to be smart. So let¡¯s cut the long-winded chat and focus on topic. We called you over to let you join the Monastery.¡±


    Dudian was confused.


    ¡°Join the monastery?¡±


    The old man smiled: ¡°Yes. The Holy Church is just a ¡®missionary¡¯ division of the Monastery within the outer wall. Pope of the Holy Church is preacher of the Monastery. You are an outstanding master of the Holy Church. We have reviewed your resume and decided that you are eligible to join the Monastery. Are you willing to?¡±


    Dudian was perplexed. It was an unexpected situation.


    ¡°Elders.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°I was ¡®suspected¡¯ of colluding with the devil. How am I going to join the Monastery?¡±


    The old man gently smiled: ¡°I am aware of that. Normally, the priests and architects of the Holy Church or the Temple are sent an invitation to be called over. This way all the forces within the outer wall know the situation. But you are a special case so we had to use a special way.¡±


    ¡°special?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man slowly said: ¡°You just mentioned the dark church. Do you know the origins of the dark church?¡±


    Dudian was startled as he could understand what the old man was going to talk about.: ¡°I don¡¯t. What does elder mean?¡±


    ¡°There was no dark church two hundred years ago.¡± The old man continued: ¡°The first preacher was appointed by the Monastery to the outer wall. He was the missionary that established the Holy Church. Since then the believers of the faith began to appear. However the peace didn¡¯tst for long. There were people who joined the Holy Church who dominated over the missionaries. They wanted to seize the power.¡±


    ¡°A civil war began within the Holy Church and the organization was split into several factions. After some time all of them joined into two big forces. Now they are Holy Church and the Dark Church.¡±


    Dudian was startled.


    Although Dudian was aware that the waters of the dark church were deep but he didn¡¯t expect it to split out of the Holy Church. No wonder the names were antagonistic to each other.


    The old man continued: ¡°The elders and the preachers of the Monastery were furious when they heard the news. They decided to send the saint to the outer wall to destroy the Dark Church for good! But His Majesty ordered to preserve the existence of the Dark Church after he was informed about the situation. As a result the Dark Church became a division of the Holy Church!¡±


    Dudian was frightened: ¡°The Dark Church is part of the Holy Church!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man nodded: ¡°You should be aware that in this world there is light and the darkness. People won¡¯t know cherish the light if they are not aware of the darkness.¡±


    The old man continued: ¡°You will be one of the deacons of the Monastery in the Dark Church if you the Monastery. Your first appointment will be as the elder of the Dark Church within the outer wall. You will work to preserve the other within the Dark Church and cooperate with the Pope to eradicate unregted extremists.¡±


    Dudian felt like he was in a dream. Everything was too dramatic to hear.


    Many hidden mysteries could be understood after the exnation of the elder. No wonder Nightingale told him that the town they visited was under the rule of the Dark Churc. The town was full of alchemists, potioners and others while there was no one from Holy Church to arrest them.


    The hands of the Holy Church were everywhere. Moreover it was impossible to keep the information about the town as secret. Nightingale had told him that the town was under rule of a noble. But now it was obvious that the Holy Church was the big brother!


    In addition, even Gwh had told him that there was no dark church within the inner wall!


    The dark church was a terrifying force that lurked within the outer wall. The Holy Church fought with it for endless years and spent endless number of forces. The alchemists and potion masters were the most frightening ones out of all. But Gwh as the member of the disciplinary knights was not aware of the existence of the dark church within the inner wall!


    ¡°Why did you linked my arrest with the devil? If you want me to join¡­ ¡± Dudian bitterly looked at the old man.


    The old man faintly smiled: ¡°In this case, you won¡¯t have a leeway¡­¡±


    Dudian stayed silent while he was relieved in his heart. It seemed that his life wouldn¡¯t be threatened. Although the structure of the Monastery had shocked him but he had a chance to breathe! He got another chance!

 Chapter 451

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 451


    ¡°Your arrest as a suspect was to facilitate your future work.¡± The elder continued: ¡± Don¡¯t forget that after you be an elder of the Dark Church you will lose your glorious identity. You will have to live in the shadows. There would be two options left for you in case your identity is exposed. The first one is to be transferred into the inner wall and get another job within the Monastery. The second option is punishment by the Holy Church which is death sentence!¡±


    ¡°Let me remind you that there is no spare posts in the Monastery for the time being. So you have only option two for you in case your identity is revealed.¡±


    Dudian felt a chill as he saw the faint smile on elder¡¯s face. He realized that there was no choice for him. He couldn¡¯t resist. Moreover he had alreadybeled with the ¡®collusion with the devil¡¯. He didn¡¯t have much of a choice.


    He would be a member of the dark church if he agreed.


    In case he tries to expose the Monastery and the Holy Church in the future the Holy Church will use the charge to discredit him.


    However if he agrees to enter the system then he would be arrested by the Holy Church once he loses the ¡®value¡¯ to the system.


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°What if I do not agree?¡±


    The elder indifferently replied: ¡°You will have a new home.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°It seems I don¡¯t have a choice. Is this a deliberate test for me? ¡±


    The old man replied ¡°I don¡¯t need to waste my time to test you. Because of the punishments there is always a spare room in here.¡±


    Dudian knew that the elder wasn¡¯t joking. He asked the question for two reasons. The first was to be cautious. The second reason was to make them think that he was looking at the surface of things and he was a simple man. It was kind of a self-protection measure: ¡°Elder, why did you choose me? There are so many masters in the Temple! Aren¡¯t you just destroying a master of the Temple with a great potential?¡±


    The old manughed: ¡°You are not humble at all.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face turned red.


    The old man deeply looked at Dudian: ¡°The answer lies within the problem. The reason why picked you is very simple. They are very old and have been living under the influence of the Holy Church for too long. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to ept the truth if its revealed at this point.¡±


    ¡°Even if they ept the position under intimidation it would be very hard for them to adapt to the change of identity. ¡±


    ¡°However you are different! You are young! You were in contact with a nobledy but were imprisoned because of her father and influence of other nobles. But you were able to jailbreak from the most solid prison! It shows your abilities. You are able to camouge, observe, endure¡­In short everything that we need.


    ¡°Although we are not aware of your identity before your eptance to the orphanage but we think that you were abandoned like the others. You are not someone who believes in God. You are the best fit to be the elder of the dark church.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that you would enter the dark church anyway. After all, that¡¯s the most suitable ce for you.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face slightly changed. It was indeed easy for the Monastery look for his resume. Moreover he felt that he had defects in his alibi. Although he didn¡¯t believe in God but he never pretended to believe in God too.


    He never actively participated in the masses! He had helped to defeat the barbarians. But if someone from a high position looked at the situation then they would find out that he did it for his own benefits.


    Therefore he was able to confuse the public with the barbarian feat but it would be very difficult to confuse the ones living in the inner wall who overlooked everything within the outer wall.


    Old man looked at Dudian who was silent: ¡°Mr Dean lets stop with the useless chat. It is time to announce your answer.¡±


    Dudian sighed: ¡°It seems I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°As you have consented then I hope that you can fulfill your duties. By the way, don¡¯t disappoint us!¡± The old man smiled.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I will do my best to adapt. However what am I supposed to do as the elder of the dark church? Should I send intelligence about the members of the dark church to the Holy Church?¡±


    The old man stared at him: ¡°That is just one of the responsibilities. Moreover you won¡¯t need to do it yourself. ¡°


    Dudian asked: ¡°Is there any other elders appointed by the Monastery in addition to me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know that. Do what you are supposed to do. I advise you to keep your identity confidential. Some of the elders are ¡®real¡¯ members of the dark church. It would be very hard to keep your identity if they know that you were sent by the Monastery.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Am I on my own?¡±


    The elder replied: ¡°The only ally you have is the Holy Church.¡±


    ¡°You can keep continue to engage in research. There is alchemy tower and academy in the dark church.¡± The elder continued: ¡°But try not to catch many eyes. Stay away from taboo subjects that the dark church has set. Its better for you not to touch those topics.¡±


    Dudian pondered a little: ¡°I don¡¯t have any background. Would it cause the doubt of other elders if I¡¯m appointed directly just like this?¡±


    The elder answered: ¡°Every elder is appointed by the Pope of the Dark Church. No one knows the identity of other elders. You will be in shadows unless you take the initiative to expose your own identity.¡±


    Dudian sighed in relief ¡°Is it only Pope that knows the identity of the elders?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get rid of all the other elders?¡±


    Elder indifferently replied: ¡°That¡¯s a simple minded solution. All the elders are involved with alchemy families and other forces. If we appoint our own people then there can be two results in the long run. Either the dark church would go light or all the elders we sent would be part of the darkness.¡±


    Dudian knew that the elder wasn¡¯t telling the truth. The biggest drawback of such a situation would be the ¡®union¡¯ of the elders!


    The Monastery was afraid of a joint rebellion!


    The Monastery didn¡¯t want to see such a thing. Although the forces of the inner wall couldpletely suppress the rebellion of the dark church but it would put the Holy Church into a passive role.


    ¡°There has been long-term friction and numberous casualties between the dark church and the Holy Church. Many Knights of light with great potential have fallen! Countless amazing alchemists were beheaded by the Holy Church. Wouldn¡¯t it be much better if these people didn¡¯t die?¡± Dudian asked.


    Elder narrowed his eyes as he looked at Dudian: ¡°That¡¯s a very dangerous idea.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡± Dudian was at a loss. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about that?¡±

 Chapter 452

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 452


    Elder looked at the confused expression on Dudian¡¯s face: ¡°Do you know why some inventions are ssified as taboo?¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heartbeat increased but on surface he looked like a lost sheep: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you think those bans have something inmon?¡±


    ¡°Common points?¡± Dudian thought for a moment: ¡°I remember that the inmmation technique used by the military is banned because of the destructive power. If its not properly used the it would cause numerous casualties and destruction.¡± At the same time he spected in his mind. He came to a terrible answer but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face or tell it.


    The old man replied: ¡°True. The main reason for the ban is the destructive power. Such things are great harm for the nobles and the inner wall. That¡¯s why they are banned. The priests have studied your steam rifle. It¡¯s much more dangerous than the inmmation technique. Even a child could easily kill a noble with the steam rifle!¡±


    ¡°Do you think the nobles would let these weapons run rampant?¡±


    Dudian was silent.


    He had expected this possibility long ago. Nevertheless in the Middle Ages when the gunpowder was born the sword lost its rule in the Western countries. But in this case the gunpowder was suppressed by the inner wall. Moreover they chose to suppress the steam rifle too!


    He moved with the production of the steam rifle despite knowing the results. The main reason was to take the opportunity to destroy the Mellon consortium in one sweep. It was a consortium with roots far and wide. It would take him a lot longer to clean it up if he went with the normal solution. That¡¯s why he had made a bet!


    But it wasn¡¯t a blind risk but a calcted move. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t threaten his own life because the dark church had banned the inmmation technique of the Inferno family. So at the worst case the same would happen to him.


    ¡°The life and wisdom was given to us by the God of the Light.¡± Elder slowly said: ¡°But if the wisdom is not converged then it would lead to a disaster! Your steam rifle was based on the concept of the ¡®steam¡¯. If you joined the dark church then it would be used for the evil.¡±


    ¡°But as the founder of the ¡®steam¡¯ faction you still can do research but can¡¯t publish it. The Inferno family from the dark church does the same. They can make research but it has to be audited before publication. If its deemed to be banned then the research wouldn¡¯t be public!¡±


    Dudian was silent as he listened to the elder. He knew that he had no room for negotiations or resistance. However there was a strange question in his mind. If the research is ssified as forbidden and can¡¯t be made public then why they allow for such research to continue on? Do they want to give some level of freedom to architects and alchemists¡­ Or would these banned inventions will be used in the necessary times? (like the army did)


    If its like that then how do they define the necessary time?


    Is there a stronger enemy within the inner wall? Or is there a greater threat outside the giant wall?


    The elder looked at silent Dudian. He didn¡¯t imagine that Dudian was contemting about the issues. He thought that the boy was young so he didn¡¯t dare to speak in front of him. The elder smiled: ¡°You are an elder of the dark church from now on. I hope you will work on behalf of the Monastery and deal with the issues of the dark church. Try to adapt as soon as possible otherwise no on will help to keep your little life.¡±


    Elder stopped for a moment thenughed: ¡°But you have survived in the Thorn Flower Prison for three years¡­so the general scene should be so frightening for you.¡±


    ¡°Francis, take him through the formalities.¡± Elder looked at Francis.


    Francis respectfully replied ¡°Yes, elders.¡± He looked at Dudian: ¡°Mr Dean, lets go.¡±


    Dudian looked at the elders: ¡°Elders, I have never been to the inner wall. Is it alright if he shows me around?¡±


    The old man replied: ¡°Not a problem. Francis take him to see around. Don¡¯t forget to dy the evening trip.¡±


    Francis nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian regretted as he had less than a day for the trip. But he didn¡¯t have right to speak so he followed after Francis as they left the room.


    The door was closed. The old man and the woman listened to the footsteps. The woman who was sitting on the old man¡¯sp smiled. Her fingers were ying on the chest of the old man: ¡°An interesting little fe.¡±


    Old man was surprised: ¡°Do you fancy him?¡±


    ¡°His body smells delicious.¡± The woman licked her lips.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°He is too young but he was able to achieve a physical limits of the saint within the outer wall. Its really rare urrence. Its impossible to breakthrough from the senior hunter level by relying on the ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯ or magic marks. The most important point is that the God¡¯s blessings supplied by the Monster Institute to the outer wall area don¡¯t enhance the physical constitution after senior hunter level¡­ the kid has many secrets.¡±


    The woman looked at the old man: ¡°Should I make a move?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t afford you.¡± The old man gently smiled: ¡°Moreover he is a deacon of the Monastery! Its very hard to find candidates so¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°So I¡¯m a deacon of the Monastery now! Is my position lower or higher than yours?¡± Dudian asked as he walked by Francis¡¯s side.


    Francis smiled: ¡°We haven¡¯t gone through the procedures and you want to control me? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to beat you.¡± Dudian cracked his fingers: ¡°I guess the other saints aren¡¯t aware of these things. Is it only captains that have ess to the information?¡±

 Chapter 453

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 453


    Francis shrugged his shoulders: ¡°You can think whatever you want to but you have no right to beat me. I belong to another division and only obey the elders of different divisions. Although you are a deacon of the Monastery but your identity and tasks are not for public knowledge. In short you hold no real power.¡±


    ¡°You have to climb to the position of elder to make your dreamse true or ask an elder to get permission tomand me.¡±


    Dudian was startled: ¡°Do you mean that the other captains of saint teams can expose my identity if they want to? It would be a great blow!¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°It would be very dangerous if someone exposed your identity¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you will be exempted if you try to expose my identity.¡± Dudian threatened. ¡°Are you going to keep it secret?¡±


    Francis replied, ¡°All right.¡±


    Dudian changed the topic: ¡°Do I have to collude with anyone else after I went to work for the dark church?¡±


    ¡°A proper arrangement will be made.¡± Francis choose a different fork to walk: ¡°The first thing we have to do right now is to brand you.¡±


    ¡°Brand?¡± Dudian frowned.


    Both of them came to a spacious prison room. There were many tools for torture on the wall and the ce was sttered with the blood.


    ¡°Greetings Saint.¡± Two guards were on duty by the door.


    Francis nodded as he took a key from the wall and opened a heavy iron gate. He looked at Dudian, ¡°Please¡­¡±


    Dudian went inside the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s a room we use to ce criminals but its just a cover. We brand people like you in here.¡± Francis closed the gate: ¡°Rarely anyonees into this room but after they go out they have a different identity. So you will have toy low too. I will tell the other saints that your interrogation is over and your identity as a suspect is temporarily lifted.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t speak as he looked at various tools on both sides of the room.


    Francis continued: ¡°The first thing for the members of the dark church is to be breanded with the Medal of Darkness. Pick a pattern!¡±


    Dudian was aware what Francis meant by a brand. He had used ink tattoo before to join the dark church. However the one Francis was going to make wouldn¡¯t be washed away. It meant that the Monastery and the Holy Church could easily push him out in the future.


    ¡°Weak, involuntarily ¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at a tool and said ¡°Like this.¡±


    Francis nced at him, ¡°Location?¡±


    ¡°Spine.¡± Dudian pondered for a moment and answered. He had used to paint his chest but he was able to wash it off. He no longer had such a privilege so he had to choose a concealed position. Some people would engrave the tattoos under their armpit or cracks of their buttocks because it would be hard to find the location of the tattoo.


    However he was going to be an elder of the dark church. He would be talking to the Pope so generally he wouldn¡¯t go through a search.


    Francis nodded, ¡°Alright, take off your clothes.¡±


    Dudian put away the thoughts and took off his coat and jacket. The scars were still visible on his young body.


    Francis¡¯s pupils shrank but he recovered. He understood why Dudian didn¡¯t feel intimidated by the tragic tortures and screams that they saw. Even he was scared and had cold sweat the time when he was promoted to a saint and saw the vulgarities.


    ¡°You have gone through a lot of experiences.¡± Francis whispered.


    Dudian replied: ¡°It seems its not enough.¡± Dudian thought in his mind that if he had gone through enough then he wouldn¡¯t be yed around by the Monastery today.


    Francis naturally wasn¡¯t aware of Dudian¡¯s thoughts¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Francis handed a mirror to Dudian after half an hour: ¡°Check it.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face remained calm as he felt the pain on his back. He checked his back through the mirror. Dudian said, ¡°Good job.¡±


    Francis was surprised as he looked at Dudian with interest. He had branded many people and seen them crying but Dudian was tolerant, ¡°Alright. You can¡¯t abandon the brand in the future.¡±


    ¡°How would I dare!?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Dudian put on his clothes and took the baggage: ¡°The sun is almost going toe out. Let¡¯s go sightseeing.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Francis whispered: ¡°I¡¯m quite tired as I haven¡¯t slept for whole night.¡±


    ¡°If you want to¡­¡±


    ¡°I dare not scrutinize as the elders have given the order.¡±


    Both of them left the underground court of the Monastery and returned to the square outside the abbey.


    All five saints were waiting in the square.


    They were surprised when they saw Francis and Dudiane back. One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain, why did hee back?¡±


    Francis smiled, ¡°The elders have interrogated him and the suspicions are temporarily brought down. I¡¯ll take him back. You guys go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh damn!¡± The youth continued: ¡°so boring..¡±


    ¡°I can finally go back and feed my kitten. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± The woman saintughed as she left.


    Another saint added: ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    They saluted to Francis and left all together.


    Francis turned towards Dudian: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to see the inner wall. But don¡¯t be an idiot and offend someone. There are many figures which I can¡¯t even do nothing but bow in front.¡±

 Chapter 454

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 454


    Francis walked down the mountain pass with Dudian after warning him.


    ¡°This is the area of St. Paul mountain. It is one of the bustling areas of the inner wall. The ce is under the control of the Monastery.¡± Francis talked while the walked.


    Dudian asked: ¡°What about other areas?¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°Buy a map if you want to know the areas of the inner wall. I¡¯m not a conductor.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t ask anything else. Both of them reached the foothill. Francis called a carriage which had g of the Monaster. Hemanded the coachman: ¡°To the Edin city.¡±


    ¡°City?¡± Dudian was surprised ¡°City of Edin?¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°It¡¯s thergest city under the jurisdiction of the St. Paul¡¯s mountain area. The ¡®cities¡¯ are much bigger than the outer wall. The roads are perfects and there is an order. There are no viges or towns in the inner wall. You will get to know after you see.¡±


    Dudian nodded. He didn¡¯t expect to see the simr management within the inner wall with the old era system. There was no concept of ¡®city¡¯ in the outer wall.


    Francis leaned back and closed his eyes.


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°The branding is over. Are you going to give me the detoxification pill?¡±


    Francis opened his eyes, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t need it.¡± He pulled out a stic bag from his pocked and took out a dark red pill.


    Francis closed his eyes. Dudian checked him and moved his hand towards his mouth. However he didn¡¯t take the antidote but put back into his pocket. He looked outside the carriage and enjoyed the scenery.


    There were lush trees where birds tweeted along the roads.


    There were buildings scattered around in distance. The air was fresh and the environment was totally different form the outer wall. The roads were made out ofrge stones.


    There was a feeling of ease as he saw the intensive life of the cities form the old era and the beautiful trees all around the ce. He thought that he would be happy if he lived in such a ce.


    The next moment the idea of ease andziness disappeared without a trace as he recovered his thoughts.


    The carriage came to stop in front of a high wall after half an hour of ride. The city of Edin was written at the end of the road.


    There were guards by the gate. The carriage slowed down as they approached the checkpoints. The coachman took out gold coins and handed to the guards to pass through.


    Francis opened his eyes as the carriage slowed down. He looked at Dudian: ¡°This is the city of Edin. There is different entrance taxes to different cities. Its your first time so I¡¯ll pay for you.¡±


    They passed through the walls and traveled for another ten minutes.


    ¡°to the Inn.¡± Francismanded.


    Dudian looked at the city. There were shops on both sides. The surface of the roads were clean and tidy. The bricks were paved without a trace of gap.


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Dudian was shocked the next moment.


    He saw a woman wearing an elegant clothing and a ck hat. She was holding onto a rope. The other end of the rope was tied to a man who was walking like a dog. The man was wearing a dress and his hair wasbed. However he had stretched out his tongue like a dog. He was imitating an animal!


    Dudian was frozen as he stared at the man as the carriage passed by. Soon he saw other nobles who were wearing elegant dresses and holding onto ropes which were chained to men or women. It seemed like they were strolling with their dogs.


    Francis noticed the weird expression on Dudian¡¯s face. He looked at the same direction as Dudian, ¡°Those are the ves of the nobles. Some are servants, some are maids and the others are ves. But don¡¯t underestimate those dog ves. Most of them have used blessings and they are very strong. Would you like to go to the beast ve market? The nobles would often bring their dog ves and make them fight. It¡¯s very interesting¡­¡±


    Dudian was startled: ¡°ve ¡­ ¡­ isn¡¯t it¡­? Isn¡¯t this contrary to the aristocratic etiquette?¡±


    Francis was surprised as he looked at Dudian in a strange manner. However soon he recovered as he patted his head: ¡°I have totally forgotten. You are from the outer wall¡­Ah¡­ ves have no rights in the inner wall. In the outer wall they may be used to do some hard work but they still keep their dignity because of the rules of the Holy Church. However there are no such rules in the inner wall. Moreover this custom has been here from there very early times. There is nothing strange with that.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s face changed slightly as he understood that Francis was ustomed to the sight. He looked out of the carriage. From time to time he saw the same scene again and again. The surrounding people turned blind eye to the ves as if they were already used to it.


    Is this why the nobles in the outer wall desire to live in the inner wall?


    He thought in his heart that the inner wall would be much more bustling ce than the outer wall. The area would be much more elegant and the civilians would have very fair and easy life. Dudian thought that the system would be much better than the outer wall. However the imagination was shattered after he saw the ce.


    It was incredible to see how the ves were treated. However ording to the Francis the people in the inner wall didn¡¯t have the concept of ¡®human rights¡¯.


    Actually even if there was the rights didn¡¯t have any effect on the ves.


    Dudian realized that the civilians and the nobles who aspire to live in the inner wall imagined that they would move to heaven but would get to live in the hell!


    The carriage stopped in front of an inn.


    Francis looked at Dudian, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the ce. If you like something then you can buy. I know that you have money so I¡¯ll pay for you and then I¡¯ll send someone to get it from you in the outer wall.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Francis walked along the street as Dudian followed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the dog ves fight. I hope we will be lucky to see something interesting.¡±


    Dudian nodded.


    Francis¡¯s eyes lit up as if he was eager to see the ce. He walked in big strides.


    Dudian checked the shops along the way. Most of them had exquisite jewelry and swords. The scabbards and the hilts of the swords were covered in diamonds. It was anything but a weapon of war.


    Dudian walked along the way as he checked the atmosphere. The ce was much lively than themercial district of the outer wall. There were shops selling luxury items. Once in a while he heardughter of nobles and their conversation which made him shiver because of the topics.


    ¡°Francis?¡± A sound echoed.


    Dudian and Francis turned towards the direction of the sound and saw a young man with a golden hair waving his hand in greeting.


    Francis was startled: ¡°You..Why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°I got my leave today so came over to y around.¡± The blonde youth squeezed through the crowd. He noticed Dudian standing next to Francis, : ¡°Is he the new servant you have bought? Good temperament!¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°Don¡¯t utter nonsense. He is Mr Dean and he has been appointed as the deacon of the Monastery in the outer wall area. I¡¯ve taking him to see around.¡±


    ¡°Outer wall¡­¡± The blonde youth looked up and down at Dudian then recovered his eyes. He said to Francis, ¡°We must go to Red Square today. There is a y and we have to see if we can get a ce or two..¡±


    Dudian was about to shake hands with the blonde youth. But he didn¡¯t expect the youth to turn a blind eye. There was contempt and disgust in his eyes. Apparently the youth wasn¡¯t friendly with him because of his hair color and the origin. They didn¡¯t even try to cover the discrimination!


    Perhaps the other side doesn¡¯t care about the idea.


    Francisughed: ¡°I can¡¯t apany you as I have to go with Mr Dean to shop around.¡±


    ¡°Dude Elisa is going to attend. You will regret itter.¡± The blonde youth insisted.


    Francis hesitated for a moment then turned towards Dudian: ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while don¡¯t go anywhere. ¡±


    Dudian nodded.

 Chapter 455

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 455


    Francis and the youth left. Dudian was carrying his backpack as he waited. He saw a crowd gather around a ce across the street. The bursts ofughter echoed from there.


    He moved over to observe the ce because of the curiousity.


    ¡°Kid, look where you walk.¡± A voice echoed from behind.


    Dudian turned to see a blonde youth with an arrogant look. There was a graceful woman with beautiful golden hair in his arms. There were few people wearing ck suits and white gloves behind them. Apparently the man was an aristocrat and belonged to an extraordinary family. Dudian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled but he moved sideways to open the room for them. He didn¡¯t want to provoke anyone inside the inner wall for now.


    The youth and the beauty walked pass him without taking a nce at him.


    Dudian came to stop behind the crowd. He use his toes to look. There was a table in the middle and few people were showing performance. It looked like an ordinary magic show.


    Dudian knew that magic was also one of the favorite hobbies of the aristocrats.


    ¡°If a real magician was disguised as a magician then he would be winning numerous¡­ ¡± Dudian was thinking when a voice resounded.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Dudian turned to see the previous blonde youth. He didn¡¯t know when and how he had appeared in front of the crowd. The blonde youth said, ¡°It¡¯s too boring¡­ Show something different! Cut people off!¡±


    ¡°Young master we are just a small group. We don¡¯t have equipment to do such a show live right now.¡± A middle-aged magician replied.


    The blonde youth didn¡¯t expect to be dismissed. He waved and one of his attendants hit the middle-aged magician in chest. The youth pulled out a stack of golden notes and threw them at the man. He said in a cold tone: ¡°I will say it once more. I want to see a show. Do you understand me?¡±


    The people on the stage jumped in hurry to help the middle-aged magician.


    Dudian¡¯s brows wrinkled as he saw the scene. He didn¡¯t expect the blonde youth to be aggressive and overbearing. The nobles in the outer wall would love to do something like this but were restricted in the outer wall.


    In addition he didn¡¯t want to be a hero and naturally stayed away and quietly observed the sight.


    ¡°I have given you the money! Quick!¡±


    ¡°We are going to see a man cut into parts!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    The crowd cheered and urged the middle-aged magician and his group.


    The middle-aged magician¡¯s face turned ugly as he saw the excited crowd.


    He knew that it would be very problematic if he didn¡¯t go on with the show.


    ¡°We will.¡± The middle-aged magician nodded as he looked at the blonde youth: ¡°Please be a bit patient! We will get the equipment.¡±


    The blonde youth looked at him: ¡°Are you deaf? Or are you an idiot? I want to see it now! Do you want to die or do you want to be a dog ve? ¡­ It would be quite nice to have a dog ve who knows magic! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The blonde youth looked at the woman in his arms.


    ¡°Mister, Mister ¡­¡± the middle-aged magician panicked.


    The woman looked at the youth and shook her head: ¡°He is soo old. My sisters would pull jokes because of him.¡±


    The youth nodded, ¡°Alright, I will look for a young one.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The youth turned towards the middle-aged magician: ¡°Are you still in here?¡±


    The middle-aged magician was relieved as he squeezed a smile and turned towards his assistants. Such a dangerous magic trick was prone to errors even if there were equipment.


    ¡°Leader, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the equipment for cutting people. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how to solve this problem?¡±


    The middle-aged magician was troubled as he climbed to the stage. He said to the assistants: ¡°I have a way¡­¡± He whispered once more, ¡°Do you remember the show?¡±


    ¡°The leader is smart.¡±


    ¡°We knew that you woulde up with a solution.¡±


    ¡°Leader, wouldn¡¯t it be ¡­¡±


    The middle-aged magician interrupted thest assistant: ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded! Do you have a way?¡±


    The assistant shrank back without giving a reply.


    ¡°Everyone, the next show will be about cutting off a man alive!¡± The middle-aged magician stood on high tform as he loudly said. At the same time his assistants brought a huge wooden box onto the high tform.


    ¡°Now, we will pick out one person from the crowd. It will be a random choice!¡± The middle-aged magician said with a big smile. The crowd was stirred because of his words. He continued, ¡°Rest assured that there is no danger in this performance.¡±


    He raised his hand and looked at the crowd.


    Dudian felt bad when their eyes met. He pulled over a person from the side and moved.


    Whoosh!


    The man who Dudian pulled floated for a moment and stopped in the position where Dudian was moment ago.


    The middle-aged magician¡¯s finger was pointed at him.


    The man saw the middle-aged magician¡¯s hand directed at him. His face turned ugly as he shouted, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    The middle-aged magician felt embarrassed when he saw the man to be a noble. He felt angry but found Dudian standing next to him: ¡°Little brother, why don¡¯t youe up?¡±


    Dudian thought that he had escaped the problem. His face turned gloomy: ¡°You said that you will pick a random person! What are you doing now?¡±


    The middle-aged magician¡¯s face turned sullen: ¡°I just chose you! Do you want to make the young master unhappy? Why don¡¯t you bless him with your performance?¡±


    Dudian understood that the middle-aged magician was not prepared for the show and knew that the process was dangerous. He didn¡¯t pick anyone from his own group but had to select from the crowd. He was the only one with the ck hair in the crowd. He was going for the soft persimmon.


    ¡°Boy, go on! Do you want us to take you there?¡± The group of servants standing next to blonde youth rushed over.


    ¡°Yes, go on stage!¡±


    ¡°Whose servant is he?¡±


    Dudian looked at the middle-aged magician, ¡°You aren¡¯t prepared for the show! What will you do if there is a danger?¡±


    The middle-aged magician didn¡¯t expect to be questioned by Dudian, ¡°We are professionals. There is nothing dangerous. We made jokes about the equipment to make the atmosphere a bit lively. We can perform even without the technology. Don¡¯t worry about anything!¡±


    Dudian wanted to kill the man, ¡°What technology? If you have any technology then make the people fly!¡±


    ¡°Stop being long-winded!¡± The man next to Dudian said in an impatient tone.


    The middle-aged magician looked at Dudian: ¡°Don¡¯t make people wait any more.¡±


    Dudian looked at the person next to him who said him to go on to the stage. His hair was brownish. However there was an expensive watch on his chest. It seemed that he had a big background too. Dudian said in a cold tone: ¡°If you are so interested in the show why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you talking back to me?¡±


    ¡°Sooo rude! Why hasn¡¯t his master disciplined him?¡±


    The angry roars echoed.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes. He wanted to ughter all of them but he had to press down the impulse as this was not the outer wall. He said in a cold tone: ¡°Whoever wants may go on to the stage. I won¡¯t!¡± He turned away to walk.


    The crowd pointed at him when they saw Dudian try to leave.


    At the same time sounds of hoofs echoed out as a carriage with a ck dragon banner on it moved. There were knights gathered around the carriage. The loud shouts resounded: ¡°Open the road! Open the way!¡±

 Chapter 456

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 456


    ¡°The dragon n?¡±


    ¡°Quickly escape! It is the dragon n¡¯s carriage!¡±


    The pedestrians on both of the street went sideways as they saw the ck dragon g on the carriage.


    ¡°Dragon n?¡± Dudian remembered the dragon girl from thest time. He quickly moved to the roadside to avoid the carriage.


    The middle-aged magician and his troupe didn¡¯t respond so quickly. Although they saw the carriage approach the ce but the crowd was too chaotic.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The knights that rode in front of the carriage tightened the ropes of the horses in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Bastards! Get away!¡± The knight used the whip to hit the people who fell onto the ground.


    The people who were on the ground climbed up and carefully apologized to run towards the roadside.


    The road was cleaned and the carriage was ready to continue the voyage but the door of the carriage was kicked open. A figure wearing a green clothing jumped out. It was a girl who looked 15 or 16 years old. She was wearing a green tang suit. Her face was lively and naughty. There was a pair of wretched eyes that looked around. Her eyes focused on the middle-aged magician. She looked over the knight at the side: ¡°I want to see a magic show!¡±


    The knight was perplexed: ¡°Miss, why did youe down?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the magic show!¡± The girl walked towards the middle-aged magician without answering to the knight.


    Knight¡¯s face was anxious as he jumped over the horse, ¡°Miss, we have to hurry.¡±


    ¡°I said I want to see a magic show! If you are in hurry then go on!¡± The girl replied in a harsh tone.


    The knight wryly smiled as he was aware that he couldn¡¯t ovee the Little miss¡¯s order. The middle-aged magician shouted in haste: ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you heart? Little miss wants to see a magic show! Get ready for a good show!¡±


    The middle-aged magician¡¯s spine was full of cold sweat as he spoke in a tone full of fear: ¡°Greetings Little miss. What kind of magic show do you want to see?¡±


    The girl touched her chin as she pondered for a moment: ¡°I have heard that the most exciting magic show that magicians can perform is cutting a person! Hurry! By the way make sure that I don¡¯t see through your petty magic tricks! If your y is too clumsy then your heads will fall down!¡± She raised her hand and made a gesture of slicing the neck. She was staring at the middle-aged man to intimidate him but the tender and beautiful face that made her look cute.


    A man being cut!!! The middle-aged magician almost choked out a mouthful of blood. He regretted that he hadn¡¯t brought the proper equipment for today. He nced around at the previous crowd but it had been long that everyone had scattered away. There were only a few blonde nobles. He hesitated for a moment but then saw Dudian behind the girl across the street. He nodded as he looked at the girl: ¡°Miss we arecking manpower. Is it alright that person to work with us?¡± He directly pointed at Dudian.


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the trouble can find him from so far away. There was killing intent in his eyes as he looked at the magician. He wasn¡¯t worried about the previous noble as he was going to leave tonight and there was no way for the noble to find him. Moreover he didn¡¯t n to get revenge on the magician too. But the other side once again was sending him to the foot of death.


    ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m not in favor of waiting for long.¡± The girl replied in impatient tone.


    The middle-aged magician was relieved as he knew that the girl had given permission for them to use Dudian. He gestured at his assistants.


    Several assistants came to stop in front of Dudian. One of them said in a cold tone: ¡°Please cooperate with us!¡±


    Dudian saw the expression on the assistants eyes. He knew that the middle-aged magician dared to act so because once Dudian resisted it meant offending the little miss!


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He knew that it was not worth to offend such a big force because of a street magician: ¡°Alright.¡±


    One of the assistants continued in a angry tone: ¡°You are not away but this¡­¡±


    Dudian raised his hand and pushed the guy from his shoulder. He stepped forward in big strides and stood in front of the middle-aged magician; ¡°Are we going to start?¡±


    The middle-aged magician smiled as he said: ¡°Thanks, pleasee over.¡± They stepped onto the high tform and the magician opened a wooden box.


    The others came over to assist the middle-aged magician in the performance.


    ¡°Miss, we are going to begin the show.¡± The middle-aged magician was going to begin the ceremony.


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t continue with the nonsense.¡± The girl wrinkled her little nose.


    The magician was embarrassed but he had being in the magic business for many years. He adapted soon and turned to wink at the assistant. He raised the sword: ¡°Today we are going to perform the show with this swords. It is a real sword¡­Check it¡­¡± He pushed the sword and cut a wooden piece.


    Dudian who was inside the wooden box was listening to the middle-aged magician¡¯s act.


    The middle-aged man finished the opening ceremony and began with the real performance.


    Dudian used his thermal vision to detect the middle-aged magician¡¯s movements as he sat inside the wooden box. Although he couldn¡¯t see the sword in magician¡¯s hand but he was able to every move of the magician. That way he could easily determine the position where the sword would pierce through.


    Whoosh!


    The sword stabbed into the wooden box.


    Dudian was ahead of the attack.


    The middle-aged magician¡¯s heart was relieved when he didn¡¯t feel the sword to pierce through the flesh of Dudian.


    Whooosh!


    The second sword stabbed into the wooden box.


    Dudian escaped again.


    The third, fourth¡­ In the blink of an eye ten swords had pierced the wooden box. All of them were inserted frompletely different angles.


    Little miss and the knights pped. The audience also eximed. They were standing far away but still watching the show.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl was surprised as she looked at the wooden box.


    The middle-aged magician was relieved and quite proud as he saw the surprise expressed on the girl¡¯s face: ¡°Miss, its time to open the box.¡± He waved at his assistants.


    Assistants came to stand in front of the box. They pulled out swords one by one. All of them were surprised as there was no bloodstains of the swords.


    Moreover it was just a normal wooden box!


    They opened the box. Dudian¡¯s body was revealed. There was no injury on his body. There were a few scratches on his clothing. He took a few steps and the backpack fell down. It was cut and the clothes and other things that he carried fell down.


    Dudian frowned.


    He turned to pick the things.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The girl issued a cry. Her body was like wind as she moved form the ground to the high tform in a matter of second. She looked at Dudian: ¡°Give that to me.¡±


    Dudian was surprised as he saw the girl talk to him. There was purple handkerchief in his hand: ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    The suspicion in girl¡¯s heart turned into surprise as she looked at the handkerchief. She looked up and down at Dudian. She was going to say something but she changed her mind; ¡°Nope. You look very pleasing to the eye. Come with me.¡±


    Dudian understood that she knew something about the purple handkerchief in his hand. The handkerchief was one of the most treasured items that he had. It was given to him by the girl who had brought him to the front of the Meishan orphanage. He had never used it since then and had kept it like a work of art! Is this the girl which gave the handkerchief to him so many years ago?

 Chapter 457

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 457


    Dudian remembered the little girl who took him to the Meishan orphanage in the rainy night all those years ago. She looked the same age as him and was also wearing a tang suit. She should grow to be the same age as the girl in front of him.


    Moreover he had never seen anyone else wear that unique style of tang suit. Most of the nobles wore western-style suits while the girl from the dragon n who hunted the adult splitter and the one in front of him are the ones wearing that style. Apparently both of them are from the dragon n. In addition the one who had led him to the Meishan orphanage was from the dragon n too!


    His eyes lit up as he thought about the situation.


    ¡°Do you know about this handkerchief?¡± Dudian asked.


    The girl blinked few times: ¡°Come to the carriage with me, we will talk there.¡±


    Dudian was in a good mood. He understood that this wasn¡¯t the right ce to talk about the handkerchief¡¯s origin: ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious but¡­can you help with something?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± There was interest in Girl¡¯s eyes.


    Dudian continued: ¡°I want to take this person¡¯s life.¡± He raised his hand and pointed to the middle-aged magician.


    The magician was scared as the sweat followed down his spine the moment he heard Dudian¡¯s words.


    The girl replied in a gently tone: ¡°Its alright. You should be able to kill him with your skill. If you want to kill him then kill him. I¡¯ll cover for you.¡± She raised her chest in a proud manner.


    Dudian sighed in relief as he saw the girl had no malicious intention toward himself. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to find the middle-aged magician in the future so he made the request to fulfill his desire.


    ¡°Little Miss. I didn¡¯t offend you¡­you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± The middle-aged magician¡¯s legs trembled as he saw the girl promise Dudian. He went forward to beg but was stopped by the knight from the dragon n: ¡°Bastard! Stay away from ourdy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yess ¡­¡± The middle-aged magician begged as he face turned white in fear: ¡°Miss, my magic show was very sessful. I didn¡¯t do any harm to him and he wants to take my life. Miss, you can¡¯t promise it to him. I¡¯m part of Baron Jesse¡¯s household. Please forgive me because of him¡­¡±


    The girl frowned: ¡°Who is Jesse? What is he?¡±


    The middle-aged magician was going to continue to plead when Dudian took a step towards the girl: ¡°So should I go with the¡­?¡±


    ¡°Of course! What are you afraid of? It ain¡¯t a big deal.¡± The girl didn¡¯t seem to care about the man.


    Dudian thought that the price of life was not expensive than a grass in the inner wall. He took the sword from the ground and stabbed it at the middle-aged magician. The sword pierced through his mouth and went out from the back of his head. There was fear in his eyes but the man didn¡¯t even know when he died.


    Dudian pulled out the sword and stabbed at the assistant who was standing behind the magician¡¯s corpse.


    It was the assistant who had spoken in a harsh tone with Dudian back in the street. The assistant was shocked as he didn¡¯t expect Dudian to attack him. His eyes widened the moment the sword pierced his chest. The breeze blew and the assistant body fell down from the tform.


    Two people were killed in an instant.


    Dudian looked at the girl, ¡°Sorry, I had forgotten about the other one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Should we go now?¡± The girl was only concerned about the handkerchief.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±


    The girl jumped down the tform. She walked towards the carriage as she hummed a song.


    Dudian quickly put the things into his backpack and followed after them.


    The knight jumped over the horse as Dudian entered the carriage.


    The people came to the center of the road after the carriage left. They began to whisper.


    ¡°Geez, I didn¡¯t expect to see the little miss of the dragon n in here.¡±


    ¡°It seems she is one of the two princess of the dragon n! ¡±


    ¡°She is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Be careful! If they hear then your tongue will be cut off! The second princess is known as the little devil!¡±


    ¡°I rely envy the kid! I don¡¯t know his origin but he was able to get a favor from the dragon n!¡±


    No one looked at two corpses which were around. They only talked about envy andment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Where did you get the handkerchief?¡± The girl asked as her eyes stared at Dudian. She spoke in a cold tone and there was no smile on her face.


    Dudian was startled: ¡°A person gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Gave you?¡± The girl narrowed her eyes: ¡°It is an item of our Dragon n! It seems you don¡¯t know but if you lie to me you will get a miserable death! It will be much worse than those two!¡±


    Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°It was given to me by a person long time ago. I assume you should be able to check it out as the Dragon n should have a big intelligencework.¡±


    The girl stared at him: ¡°Who gave it to you? When? Where?¡±


    Dudian replied: ¡°It happened a lot of years ago. Seven or eight I think. I saw the girl only once and never saw her again. I don¡¯t even know her name.¡±


    ¡°Seven or eight years ago?¡± The girl was perplexed.


    ¡°Do you remember that you saw a little boy in slums of the outer wall seven or eight years ago?¡± Dudian asked.


    The girl thought about his words and spoke in a surprised tone: ¡°You are the little boy from the outer wall! Right?¡±


    Dudian was excited: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that little boy from then. Do you remember me now?¡±


    The girl whispered: ¡°The original so¡­ seven or eight years ago ¡­ Outer wall¡­ No wonder¡­ No wonder ¡­ ¡­¡± She stared at Dudian: ¡°Thinking of it then it is really you. I didn¡¯t expect yo see you in here after so many years.¡±


    Dudian was happy to see her remember the boy she had met overnight. He had big impression of the girl as it was the first time he hade out from the frozen storage and the first person who he had made contact with. He thought that the girl had totally forgotten about him.


    He was in joy as the other side remember him.


    Dudian took a deep breath: ¡°Thanks for sending me to the door of the orphanage back then. I¡¯m afraid I would have been dead otherwise.¡± He knew that if he wasn¡¯t epted as an orphan to the orphanage and sheltered by them then the only choise was that he would be caught and used as a ve in the mines.

 Chapter 458

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 458


    For those who are stuck in handkerchief issue then re-read chapter 1 once more


    **********


    In addition he was aware of the chaotic order in the slums. If he was caught by the other people at the time he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the hard conditions. Even though he was smart but there wasnguage barrier coupled with his frail constitution he will be dead not long after.


    Therefore he had regarded the girl as his own saviour as she had helped him to get into the orphanage. He was grateful towards the girl and to Jura couple.


    The girl was startled as she heard Dudian¡¯s word: ¡°I didn¡¯t think you will remember the things back in those times after so many years.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°There are things that should never be forgotten!¡±


    The girl added: ¡°My name is Aisha. I belong to the hunter family called Dragon n. If you have any difficulties in the future you can always find me for help.¡±


    Dudian was relieved to see her smile in non-malicious way: ¡°My name is Dean. If there is anything that you need my help with please tell me.¡±


    Aisha blinked: ¡°Howe you are in the inner wall? As far as I know its very difficult to pass from the outer wall to the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian responded: ¡°I was taking here for a reason and will go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°For a reason?¡± Aisha was perplexed: ¡°Would you be able toeter on?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know but I assume yes.¡±


    There was a trace of loss express in Aisha¡¯s eyes: ¡°Will you¡­not visit again?¡±


    Dudian felt the reluctance in her tone: ¡°Its hard to say anything about the future. But as long as there is an opportunity then I wille back.¡±


    Aisha pondered for a moment: ¡°What about joining the dragon n? You can live in the inner wall. What do you think? ¡±


    Dudian pondered for a moment then shook his head: ¡°I have joined the Monastery¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°The monastery?¡± Aisha was surprised: ¡°So, you have been recruited by the Monastery. I have heard that the Holy Church of the outer wall is part of the Monastery. Does it mean that they have brought you here and tasked your with some secret mission?¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that she would be able to infer the details of the situatino from few sentences: ¡°You are right.¡±


    Aisha¡¯s interest rose: ¡°What is the task about? Is it fun?¡±


    Dudian saw her eyes shine in curiosity. He immediately shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s a secret task. I can¡¯t tell you the details, I hope you will forgive me for this.¡± Although Dudian was grateful to her but he couldn¡¯t tell her everything at the first meeting.


    It wasn¡¯t distrust but a long-term habit of vignce.


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°Stingy!¡±


    ¡°I can give you a high position in the n and get you a nice ce in the inner wall. Do you want to join the Dragon n? As for the Monastery they will let go of you if Ie forward to plead for you.¡±


    Naturally, Dudian was eager to live in the inner wall and get in contact with high level people to know the core secrets of the giant wall. However once he was part of the Dragon n he had to rely on the protection of the little girl in the future. He was ignorant about the situation of the Dragon n. The only thing he knew that the dragon girl from the earlier hunt had superbat strength. He assumed that they were a strong hunter family.


    ¡°Do you guys have strong standing within the inner wall?¡± Dudian asked.


    Aishaughed: ¡°Of course, we are one of the three devil families. Moreover we are the strongest one. The Monastery would let go of you if Ie forward to help. It is an easy task. ¡±


    ¡°Three devil families?¡± Dudian was surprised.


    ¡°We will give you the most generous resources to cultivate and nurture you if you decide to join us. You will certainly get the best because of me. In short time you will get to be an existence who will be on part with the holy level warriors of the Monastery.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°No one would dare to bully you.¡±


    Dudian remember the little girl¡¯s silhouette who took him by his arm and brought to the orhpanage. He said in a deep tone: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Aisha¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    Dudian shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t agree for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Aisha was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live in the inner wall for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live in the inner wall!?¡± Aisha was stunned. It was first time she saw someone to deny life in inner wall: ¡°I won¡¯t force you since you don¡¯t want to live in the inner wall. But if you want toe to the inner wall then this should be enough to help you out. ¡± She handed a medal to Dudian.


    It was a ck medal which had carving of a dragon.


    Dudian reached out and took it. He looked at her: ¡°Thank you! I will definitelye to find you if there is an opportunity.¡±


    Aisha continued: ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough authority to go to outer wall on whim. I want be able to call you from there. Damned wall!¡±


    Dudian was surprised ¡°Why can¡¯t you go to the outer wall?¡±


    Aisha responded: ¡°Thest time I sneaked out. We don¡¯t have permission to go the outer wall. In addition, I don¡¯t have the right to call you in unless you are willing to be part of our n.¡±


    ¡°How did you slip out thest time?¡± Dudian asked because of curiosity. Perhaps there was a more convenient way to sneak from the barrier wall.


    Aisha shrugged her shoulders: ¡°I climbed over the wall when the guards were not looking.¡±


    Dudian was stunned: ¡°Over the wall? You were only a kid¡­The height of the wall¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 459

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 459


    Aisha said in haste: ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to climb over the wall as long as there are no guards¡­ ¡±


    Dudian was speechless. The girl was able to climb over the wall when she was around seven or eight years old. What kind of physique she had? The cultivation methods of the devil family should be incredible as a little girl could burst out with such strength. The average person couldn¡¯t be so powerful even if that person was fed with ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯ since the time in womb.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to climb ¡­¡± Aisha sighed in regret. After a moment she said in a pleasant sound: ¡°I have a way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Dudian was doubtful.


    Aisha continued: ¡°We can meet outside the giant wall afterwards. You were summoned by the Monastery so you must have good connections in the outer wall. I see that you have extraordinary physique too. I think you should be hunter too. So if you can go outside the giant wall then we can decide on a ce and meet there.¡±


    Dudian reacted quickly: ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea. It¡¯s very dangerous outside the giant wall, if¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Aisha put her hands under her chin as she pondered for a moment: ¡°You just need to stay in a safe location and I¡¯lle over. So there won¡¯t be any dangers.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s heart stirred when he heard her words. He spoke in a soft tone: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself but you. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to cross the areas to see me. So its better for you to choose a ce and I¡¯lle over to meet you.¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t take that into ount before. But the passage to the outside from the inner wall have long distance to the passages to the outer wall. In the middle there will be lots of dangerous monsters. You won¡¯t be able to pass.¡±


    Dudian hesitated a bit: ¡°I have special skills so I won¡¯t face an ident. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Aisha flicked her finger: ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m very strong! There is no danger to me so the matter is set.¡±


    In fact, Dudian had already noticed the heat emitted from the girl¡¯s body. It was very rich. He had seen the person on top of the giant wall exude such a heat. Even the captain of the saints team Francis isn¡¯t on par with Aisha. The woman elder that he saw by the old elder wascking inparison to Aisha.


    Moreover, its seems she is too powerful as she was able to pass through the barrier wall all those years ago. He thought that Aisha wasparable to the dragon girl he had met. Unfortunately, back then he didn¡¯t have thermal vision so he couldn¡¯t observe the heat emitted from her body. So he couldn¡¯t make a reference at this point.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet at the corner of the giant wall.¡± Dudian said.


    Aishaughed: ¡°Alright, when are you going to be free?¡±


    Dudian pondered for a moment: ¡°After seven days.¡±


    ¡°Seven days?¡± Aisha nodded: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at night seven dayster. We will meet at the west side of the wall. Time to pinky promise!¡± She reached her hand.


    Dudian smiled as he reached out to pull the hook with her pinky finger.


    ¡°You will be going tonight, won¡¯t you? It¡¯s pretty early now so I¡¯ll take you to see around the ce. It should be your first time in the inner wall, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aishaughed.


    Dudian thought of Francis and then nodded: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡±


    ¡°Good. I was out to y around. We have a proverb in our n which says the music isn¡¯t fun when listened alone.¡± Aisha smiled.


    Dudian didn¡¯t expect to hear such an old eastern proverb in here. He looked at her tang suit and thought of some things. However he didn¡¯t want to ask such a secret thing at the first meeting.


    Aisha saw Dudian checking her out. She blinked: ¡°Do you like my clothes?¡±


    Dudian retracted his eyes: ¡°Pleasant to look at.¡±


    Aishaughed but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dusk.


    A carriage with a ck dragon banner came into the city of Edin and headed towards the station outside the city.


    Aisha said to Dudian: ¡°There are few more ces to take you out but we don¡¯t have a time. I¡¯ll take you everywhere after you enter the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°There will be a chanceter.¡±


    The carriage stopped at the station. Dudian didn¡¯t see Francis¡¯s carriage there. Most probably he had gone back in advance. He turned to Aisha: ¡°Thanks for the hospitality! I¡¯ll see you again!¡±


    ¡°Seven dayster!¡± Aisha smiled.


    Aisha pulled the curtain and the carriage left.


    Dudian looked at the carriage until it disappeared from his sight. He returned back to the Inn and bought a horse. He had gold coins with himself but didn¡¯t brought gold notes. After all the notes were issued by the banks of the outer wall. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to exchange them inside the inner wall.


    Dudian spent a gold coin to buy a horse. The prices in the inner wall were ten times more than the outer wall. He rode the horse and left the city of Edin.


    Unconsciously, he returned back to the St. Paul mountain. In matter of seconds, he saw young men and women surround him. They were wearing the uniform of saints.


    Dudian frowned he was about to open his mouth when he heard a voice: ¡°Slow.¡±


    Dudian saw that it was Francis. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away?¡±


    ¡°Why should I escape?¡±


    Francis waved his hand and the saints surrounding Dudian put away their weapons. Francis looked at Dudian: ¡°I said to wait for me. I came back to see you disappear so I thought you took the opportunity to slip away. I was going to issue an arrest order for you. Fortunately, you came back on time otherwise¡­¡±


    Dudian was speechless: ¡°You should be aware of my identity. Escape means death!¡±


    ¡°This is the result of disobedience.¡± Francis shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I have to do my job and report. It¡¯s the responsibility of top brass to deal with you.¡±


    Dudian saw that there was no point in arguing with Francis: ¡°Can we go back now?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Francis whispered few words to the saint beside him and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Dudian: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dudian heard Francis tell the man to go back and remove the arrest warrant. He felt angry as he followed after Francis.

 Chapter 460

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 460


    Snow lions went towards the barrier wall along the official road through the wilderness.


    ¡°Everything has been handled within the outer wall. We will just get you appointed now.¡± Francis looked at Dudian: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mask to cover your face if you don¡¯t want to expose your current identity.¡±


    Dudian was silent as he looked to the path within the wilderness. He knew that there was no chance to enter the inner wall until his identity was exposed. In that case he could be abandoned as a pawn too.


    The crowd reached the front of the wall after few hours of ride. They met monsters along the way which were beheaded by Francis. Their corpses were abandoned on the roadside.


    Dudian put on the mask given by Francis.


    Francis came forward towards the gate. There were two guards at the moment. One of them pulled the valve and opened the gates. Francis ordered the other saints to stay while he led Dudian through the gate. It waste and the time was about ten o-¡®clock in the evening. The curfew time applied to themercial district too.


    Francis went through the suburbs as Dudian followed after him.


    Dudian breathed the air and felt his whole body rx.


    About an hourter they reached a small town at the outskirts of themercial district. The ce was extremely dark. It was a luxury for most of the inhabitants to burnmps over the night.


    Francis put the snow lion beside a tree outside the town: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dudian also tied the snow lion and followed after him into the town.


    The residents of the town had long slept. The only thing they heard was the ¡®whining¡¯ of the wind. Once in a while blue leaves flew by them.


    Francis looked around as they entered the town. He seemed to be looking for something. After moments his eyes locked in a remote house. The design of the house was simple and crude. It didn¡¯t stand out. However Dudian noted that the Francis¡¯s eyes were locked on to the fishes that were hung to dry in front of the house. He checked it too. They were rare ckwater fish.


    There are many dark spots on ckwater fish¡¯s body. They feed on small fishes and its very difficult to capture them.


    He looked at the house. Because of the thermal vision he was able to identify four figures within the house. Two of them were asleep while the other two were in the basement.


    Francis came to stop in front of the house with the ckwater fish and knocked the door.


    Two people who were sleeping raised their heads at the same time. The ones in the basement also look up.


    A figure came to stand behind the door. He lit up a faint light and unlocked the door. A gap was revealed and old man looked at Francis: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Francis whispered: ¡°The darkness is eternal!¡±


    The old man¡¯s pupils shrank as he opened the door. He looked at Francis then saw Dudian behind him who was wearing a mask. He said in a low tone: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Francis was the first to step in and Dudian followed after him.


    The old man and the other two checked the ce to see if someone was looking at the house. The old man gently closed and locked the door after he couldn¡¯t detect anything.


    An old woman came out from the bedroom and said in a respectful tone: ¡°Greetings Holiness!¡±


    Francis nodded: ¡°Where¡¯s Kerry?¡±


    The old man who shut the door said: ¡°Holy one pleasee with me.¡± He led them to the basement as he ignited the oilmp in the basement¡¯s wall.


    The basement was very spacious. There were two figures in there. An old man and a young person.


    Francis smiled when he saw the old man: ¡°Elder Kerry. ¡±


    The old man checked Francis¡¯s dress: ¡°The medal.¡±


    Francis handed out his saint medal.


    The old man checked the medal and nodded. He handed it back and looked at Dudian: ¡°It seems the one who will be recing the elder is young.¡±


    Francisughed: ¡°There is no need to worry! Elder Kerry please finish as soon as possible as I will be taking you back tonight.¡±


    Kerry nodded: ¡°Everything is prepared. The new elder has to report his code name. This is Hawkeye my assistant. He will help you understand your duties.¡±


    The elder pointed to the youth next to him.


    Dudian saw that the youth wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. He had golden hair and looked handsome. However there was some kind of evilness in his eyes.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Dudian said as he adjusted his voice. It was easy for him to control his voice.


    ¡°Hawkeye greets the elder.¡± Youth smiled.


    Francis said: ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in here. You must be back before four o¡¯clock.¡±


    Kerry nodded and took out a mask from the robe: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your future office in the headquarters.¡±


    Dodian nodded.


    Kerry, Dudian and the Hawkeye went upstairs to leave. The old man opened the door and trio disappeared in the darkness of the night. The old man closed the door as he smiled.

 Chapter 461

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 461


    They walked out of the town and came to stop in front of a carriage. It had the g of ¡®Sal¡¯ family stuck on top of it. The Sal family was an average level noble family under themand of Scott consortium. Their main business interests were in property sector of the residential district. Dudian didn¡¯t expect the dark church have such deep connections.


    Hawkeye acted as coachman.


    ¡°I deliberately used the carriage from the Sal family for our meeting.¡± Kerry smiled: ¡°They have deep connections with our region and you will engage with them a lot in the future.¡±


    Dudian was aware that there were lots of nobles who had deep ties with the dark church but he didn¡¯t expect such an in-depth rtionship. He whispered: ¡°Was the former house a temporary stronghold?¡±


    ¡°It was our secret liaison office. Those two old men who you saw were the top brass intelligence officers of the dark church. They have been responsible for gathering intelligence for decades.¡±


    Dudian nced at the man: ¡°Were you dispatched from the inner wall?¡±


    Kerry faintly smiled as it seemed that he was aware of what Dudian wanted to ask: ¡°I¡¯m about to return so there is no harm to telling it you right now. I wasmissioned by the higher ups. They have deemed my job as a sess and now want to bring me back to the inner wall as an elder of the supervision department. ording to your voice you are young. I hope you can hold on for good and be my student in the future.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°I will work hard.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone in the dark church except Hawkeye and don¡¯t reveal your identity to anyone! The people are too sinister in this organization. I hope that you will seed.¡±


    Dudian was silent. He wasn¡¯t going to trust even the Hawkeye.


    The carriage passed through the city and came to stop in front of a remote neighborhood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kerry got off the carriage. They came to a luxurious manor. The Hawkeye handed out a medal to the guards at the door. They respectfully saluted the trio and let them inside.


    A woman wearing a ck suit greeted them inside the manor. She waved at guards gesturing them to leave. She looked at Kerry: ¡°Greetings Elder.¡±


    Kerry nodded: ¡°Little Crow, this is the new elder which I mentioned before.¡±


    The woman wearing the ck suit immediately saluted Dudian: ¡°Greetings new elder.¡±


    Dudian slightly nodded as he remembered her appearance, voice and smell.


    The little crowd turned to lead them. They passed through a dark passage in the basement. It lead to a ce that was about 10 meters under the basement. There was a spacious square that they reached. There was sounds of melodious music floating in the ce. There were many members of the dark church gathered in the square. Most of them were wearing masks. Only the few who were the staff of the dark church didn¡¯t wear masks. The reason was that they were never going to live in the outside world.


    Kerry¡¯s arrival caused burst of uproar in the square. The crowd whispered as they saluted Kerry.


    Kerry smiled: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am about to retire. This is the new elder of the ninth region. Please warmly wee him!¡±


    Many had heard about the new appointment in advance. They looked at Dudian was fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Wee new elder!¡±


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    Dudian nodded slightly as he listened to apuse and cheers.


    Kerry waved his hand gesturing everyone to recede. He led Dudian to a towering hall behind the square. There were two ck angel sculptures by the door.


    Kerry was the first to enter the hall. Dudian followed after him. Everyone was bowing their heads until Kerry and Dudian went into the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s the headquarters of the 9th region. Its my office.¡± Kerry came to the second floor of the castle. The wallpapers of the luxurious ce was colored in scarlet red. It looked like the ce was smeared in blood. It gave a gloomy and hideous vibe. Hawkeye stepped forward and opened a door which led to a spacious room.


    Kerry joined the room: ¡°This is the office. There is file on the desk regarding the things in the recent time. I have finished almost everything. The rest will be up to you. However you shouldn¡¯t be worried as Hawkeye will help you toplete everything.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he looked around. His vision range was wide to he actually didn¡¯t need to look around to see everything.


    Kerry saw that Dudian was concentrated on him so he continued: ¡°Usually as elders we do nothing. We just solve some necessary trouble and disobedient people. The rest of the time we are free to do whatever we want. This is called ¡®animal glue mask¡¯ which is prepared for you. By kneading it you can change the appearance of the face. You won¡¯t need any masks in the future but can rely on this one.¡±


    He took out a fine box from the drawer and handed it out to Dudian.


    Dudian was startled as he didn¡¯t expect there would be something like this. He looked at Kerry. He was startled as he understood why Kerry didn¡¯t wear any masks! He was using the ¡®animal glue mask¡¯ too!


    ¡°This mask is only for the elders. You have to make an application and submit documents in case you lose it. The application process is very troublesome so don¡¯t give it to others or lose it. It¡¯s not sold outside and only given to the insiders of the dark church.¡± Kerry added.


    Dudian asked: ¡°What did you mean by the elder of the 9th region?¡±


    Kerry gentle smiled: ¡°You will get to know about it in future. Since you have asked then I¡¯ll give you an introduction. The dark church is divided into 12 regions within the outer wall. There are 12 elders in charge of each region. Hawkeye will give you details about the scope and forces of the 9th region so I won¡¯t borate on it.¡±


    ¡°Is there any conflict between the regions?¡±


    Kerry looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes. His heart turned slightly cold but he smiled: ¡°It¡¯s inevitable! The small conflicts should be solved by the people on the same level. However you need to intervene to the big conflicts. IF there is a problem between the regions in mass then the dark church will decide the problem by voting. That¡¯s why you need to have good rtionship with the elders of the other regions. There are a total of three factions at the moment. I belong to the faction of Night King. You will inherit the 9th region so you may chose to stay in the ¡®Night faction¡¯, choose another faction or don¡¯t join any at all. My advice is to continue to follow the Night King.¡±


    ¡°Night King?¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the code name of the elders who is in charge of the third region. The 3rd region is the biggest and most influential within the 12 regions as they have the most number of alchemists and potion masters under theirmands. Moreover they have a great potion master. The man can speak with Chai of Scott consortium and the leader of Huasheng consortium without a care. He is unfathomable.¡±


    Kerry continued: ¡°The rtionships you have are shallow at this point. So I advice you to make a good connection with the Night King. Our 9th region isn¡¯t a strong region and there are handful of 5 star alchemists under ourmand. You will inevitable suffer big if you get into intense conflict with other regions. Do you understand me?¡±

 Chapter 462

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 462


    Dudian narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°If Rostov family of the Scott consortium has connections to the dark church then there should be forces from the dark church behind the Mellon consortium ¡­¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Does it mean that the poisoning of the soup and the assassination attempt at the canyon were rted to the forces of the dark church behind the Mellon consortium?


    There was a murderous feeling bursting out in his heart.


    ¡°Elder, the Night King and Scott consortium have deep rtionship. So do other elders of the regions have contact with the other big consortia?¡± Dudian looked at Kerry.


    Kerry nodded: ¡°Basically there is a contact. But its not specifically clear who is sided with whom. I only heard rumors about the contacts. However I¡¯m sure that the elders of the 12th and 7th region arepeting for the support of the new consortium. You may wish to try too. If you can get support from the new consortia then the 9th region won¡¯t be so weak.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean the New World consortium?¡±


    ¡°Yea, it¡¯s the one which took the ce of Mellon after its destruction.¡± Kerry continued: ¡°The New World consortium is backed by a master from the Temple called Dean. They were able to swallow all the industries that Mellon consortium upied in the past. Soon they will get into growth period. It won¡¯t take long before they rece the Mellon¡¯s previous position andpared to the other big consortia. Although the master backing them up was arrested by the inner wall but there is a chance that they woulde out in the future.¡±


    Dudian asked: ¡°I¡¯ve heard that too. Elder, why do you think the inner wall arrested him?¡±


    ¡°I have heard that the Monastery ordered the saints to arrest him. They charged him by saying that he had colluded with the dark church. It¡¯s a very na?ve assumption thou. Or maybe he wanted to cover the rtionship with the dark church so they didn¡¯t use the forces of the dark church to hurt Mellon when they were dealing with them.¡±


    Dudian pretended to be surprised: ¡°Why would the Monastery arrest him if there is not much of an evidence?¡±


    Kerry slowly said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the specific details but there are lots of motives that the Monaster should have. You should be aware that master Dean invented two legendary items and a new ¡®steam¡¯ concept within a year. It not just impacted the nine factions of the Temple but the way alchemists and potion masters were thinking. The new concept had a strong impact on everyone. If he was given an extra few years of time then you would never know where he would end up with!¡±


    ¡°Because of such a potential danger the inner wall wasn¡¯t going to let him continue his growth. So they had to either kill him or win him over. It would be a disaster if the other forces tried to draw him so the Monastery came up with a casual charge and took him into the inner wall.¡±


    Dudian pretended to ponder: ¡°Why didn¡¯t they just call him back into the inner wall?¡±


    Kerry smiled: ¡°Actually it is very simple. If they summoned him into the inner wall then the attention of the other forces would be on the master and they would be able to get in contact with him. However by taking him into the inner wall under the assumption of charges they have a justifiable reason to refuse him contact the others!¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Dudian nodded.


    ¡°I may be able to meet him when I retire back to the inner wall. IF he was recruited by the Monastery then he should have a high status now!¡± Kerry said in an authentic tone.


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Elder, do you originate from the inner wall?¡±


    Kerry was surprised: ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s seems to me that you are familiar with the inner wall.¡±


    ¡°I am just cooked (it¡¯s a damn freaking phrase).¡± Kerryughed: ¡°The Monastery is the power behind the Holy Church. Every elder of the dark church is aware of this. Moreover if I was from the inner wall why would Ie to the outer wall?¡±


    Dudian was startled: ¡°So, its going to be your first time in the inner wall?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ The Holy one will take me to be part of the dark parliament in the inner wall.¡± Kerryughed.


    ¡°Dark parliament?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the force in the inner wall which backs the dark church. It has irreconcble rtionship with the Monastery. The rtionship between the Dark Parliament and the Dark Church is the same with the Holy Church and the Monastery.¡± Kerry smiled.


    There was aplex feeling in Dudian¡¯s heart. If he didn¡¯t visit the inner wall earlier on and didn¡¯t see the elders of the Punishment division and St. Paul¡¯s Abbey then he would believe elder Kerry. Dudian understood that Kerry wasn¡¯t from the inner wall but ascended up the positions within the dark church.


    So the Monastery hade with a fabricated solution to make them believe the existence of Dark Parliament. He didn¡¯t know whether Kerry was not giving him the right information on purpose or the Monastery was going to use Kerry in another ce!


    He didn¡¯t continue to ponder about the issue. There were way too many possibilities. Moreover Kerry could be misleading him on purpose too.


    ¡°You have Hawkeye in here. He is my trusted confidant.¡± Kerry patted Dudian¡¯s shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m giving the 9th region to you. If there is an opportunity in the future toe back I hope to see much more powerful 9th region.¡±


    Dudian nodded as he whispered in his heart: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    ¡°Elder, how do I deal with the situation if other elders collude with the Holy Church to frame us?¡± Dudian asked.


    Kerry shook his head: ¡°That¡¯s way too risky. Everyone will boycott the elder or alchemist who colludes with the Holy Church. No one would dare to vite such a rule! Don¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes. Since the jailbreak he hasn¡¯t followed any rules.


    Kerry nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go if there is nothing else for me to help you out with.¡±


    Dudian bid him farewell. Hawkeye sent him off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the animal glue mask so go out for a moment.¡± Dudianmanded.


    Hawkeye exited the room.


    Dudian opened the box and saw an exquisite and think mask. It was as transparent as water and didn¡¯t emit any smell.


    He called Hawkeye.


    ¡°Inform me about the situation in the 9th region.¡± Dudian sat by the desk.


    Hawkeye looked at him: ¡°Sire, you are not serving as the elder. So we can¡¯t use your previous code name because your origin can be detected. I hope you can give me a code name that I can register for your future use.¡±


    Dudian pondered for a moment: ¡°Nighthawk¡­ Let¡¯s go with it.¡±


    ¡°Nighthawk?¡± Hawkeye was startled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence but there is a four-star alchemist in the 9th region with this code name.¡± Hawkeye continued: ¡°Elder we can only change the code names of members below two stars.¡±


    Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows ¡°Then I shall be called the devil.¡±


    ¡°The devil?¡± Hawkeye reacted: ¡°I¡¯ll check it and see if there is anyone who uses this nickname.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian nodded: ¡°Before that report the situation.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at him: ¡°The territory of the 9th region goes from the West Street to Puxi street of themercial district¡­ Our staff is concentrated in the residential district as the rule of Holy Church is loose there. We can facilitate our actions much easier. The headquarters of the other elders also concentrate in the residential district.¡±


    ¡°However, our five-star alchemists and potion masters mostly are active in themercial district.¡±


    ¡°We have 4 five-star alchemists and two great potion master and one diviner¡­¡±


    Hawkeye made an introduction then took a file from the bookcase and handed it to Dudian. There were everything in details in the file.

 Chapter 463

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 463


    Dudian checked the information that Hawkeye handed to him.


    ¡°Hawkeye, do you have animal glue mask?¡± Dudian casually asked.


    Hawkeye replied: ¡°Elder is joking. The animal glue mask is too rare and I¡¯m not qualified to use it. I show my real face because I was born in an alchemist family. I was destined to chose this path since birst.¡±


    ¡°You were born in the alchemist family?¡± Dudian was surprised. No wonder the previous elder dared to trust him¡­It was because of his background: ¡°Which family do you belong to?¡±


    ¡°Randy family.¡± Hawkeye respectfully answered.


    ¡°The Randy family¡­ Aren¡¯t you guys which made the ¡®human glue mask¡¯ 80 years ago?¡± Dudian asked. The time when he heard about the Inferno family Dudian researched about the other big families of the dark church. The people preferred to call them behind their backs as the humanskin family.


    Hawkeye responded: ¡°It was my great-grandfather who created the human skin bonding method.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the Hawkeye would have such an extraordinary origin.


    ¡°I heard that the technique can help to bind the skin of others to the person. You can change your face and smell of the body.¡± Dudian said.


    Hawkeye smiled: ¡°Elder, its been many years that my family doesn¡¯t dare to study this technique. It¡¯s a taboo method so I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    Dudian no longer asked for information after he saw Hawkeye was reluctant to answer him.


    ¡°Three primary dark knights, six intermediate level¡­ ¡± Dudian was surprised when he saw a piece of information. The senior level dark knights were equal to senior hunters. He had a total of nine senior hunters under hismand!


    It was four times more than what Mellon consortium had!


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t include the forces that Mellon consortium secretly nurtured.


    ¡°Which regions are stronger than ours?¡± Dudian asked.


    Hawkeye replied: ¡°Only, 6th, 8th and 11th region are weaker than us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian secretly spected about the strength of the regions. They had 9 senior hunters then the other regions had more than them. IF he made an estimate then the dark church had around hundreds of senior hunter level knights!


    It meant that they had a lot of power!


    ¡°The strength of the Monastery is unpredictable if I count the saints. However the devil families such as the Dragon n have terrifying forces. The Monastery should have hidden strength too! I have to rely on my own strength if I want to be the master of the giant wall!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the information in his hands. The deification had an infinite potential. He had to enhance his strength as soon as possible!


    The sounds of pages flipping echoed in the huge office. Another two hours passed as Dudian checked the information.


    ¡°Elder, messengers from the 3rd region havee over to meet you.¡± Hawkeye reported.


    Dudian frowned as he was checking the information. He pondered for a little and said: ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye left the room.


    Dudian muttered as he cracked his fingers: ¡°Quite anxious ¡­¡±


    Hawkeye returned to the office with two people after few moments. One of them was a middle-aged man who was wearing a gray cloak. The other was a youth who seemed to be a knight.


    Dudian checked the knight. The youth wasparable to Gwh in strength.


    ¡°Greetings elder. How should I address you?¡± The middle-aged man said in a respectful tone.


    Hawkeye quickly said before Dudian opened his mouth to reply: ¡°The code name of our new elder is ¡®devil.¡¯¡±


    There was a weird expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face which disappeared without a trace after a second. He smiled: ¡°Elder Devil, our master ¡®Night King¡¯ has heard that you took the office so sent you a small gift. I hope it would be to your liking.¡± He unlocked a package. There was a square box cast with gold.


    Hawkeye quickly took the box. It was to prevent anything toxic infecting Dudian.


    Dudian had to be careful as the dark church was thewless ce.


    Hawkeye¡¯s eyes lit up as he opened the box.


    There was a vial in a green porcin bottle. The bottle was very thin and looked almost ransparent. You could vaguely see the light red liquid flowing within the bottle.


    The middle-aged man continued: ¡°Elder this is the gift of my master ¡®Night King¡¯. It¡¯s the spring water made from the dragon earthworm. It has incredible effects in regeneration of limbs. As long as person has a breath left then he could be saved. It¡¯s not excessive to call it a second chance in life.¡±


    Dudian was shocked. He had heard about it in the Temple. It was one of the most valuable items in the Temple. The dragon worm was an extremely rare monster that lived outside the giant wall. A young dragon worm was about level 20. A dragon worm in maturing period reached level 35 to 40. Mature dragon worm was a terrifying existenceparable to adult splitter!


    The dragon worm didn¡¯t have magic marks but it was in no way inferior to other famous monsters.


    ¡°Night King can get the things which the Temple doesn¡¯t even sell¡­¡± Dudian was shocked. He recovered the next moment. Dudian was aware of the intention of the other party. There were few message underlying in this gift. The first one was that the Night King was highlighting the huge intelligencework of his region. Second one was the show of strength. Dudian had let to have a firm foothold in the 9th region so the Night King was pressuring him.


    Dudian put back the vial into the box: ¡°Ry my thanks to Night King for the gift.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s smile turned wide: ¡°I¡¯ll retire then.¡±


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Hawkeye, see off the visitors.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at the golden box in Dudian¡¯s hands in envy. He recovered his eyes as he sent away the middle-aged man and the young knight.


    Dudian opened the box and took the vial after the trio left. He looked at the small bottle then narrowed his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s a pity to send such a valuable thing to me¡­¡±


    Dudian¡¯s lips curled up as he put away the vial. He looked at the information in his hand. He had to master everything about the 9th region in short time.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The 3rd region.


    ¡°Elder Night King, he received your gift.¡± The middle-aged man knelt on the ground.


    There was a throne above the main hall. A man wearing a ck robe and a ck hat was sitting on the iron cold throne. Night King looked at the middle-aged man: ¡°Did you just say that the new elder¡¯s code name is ¡®devil¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Night King.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    *********


    The new trantor co-operating with us hase up with the new novel called ¡®Monarch of the Dark Nights¡¯. Its an enjoyable read and I rmend it. Hopefully I¡¯ll release my new project in the uing days ????

 Chapter 464

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 464


    The middle-aged man wearing the gray cloak was startled as he looked at the stalwart figure shrouded in darkness that sat on the throne: ¡°Night King although the spring was expensive but it shouldn¡¯t be too much to get him under our wings. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°The Holy Church has branded us as minions of the devil. The new elder has chosen the code name ¡®devil¡¯. Such an ambition. Do you think he would be willing to work under anyone? His foundation is too thin as he has just taken over the position of elder. He didn¡¯t have the ability to refuse at this point but in the future he will rebel!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Night King if its so then should we cut off his wings before they are opened wide? He could be only amander of the 9th region in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to do that but we can¡¯t give the opportunity for the 9th region to grow. Otherwise the checks and bnces of the three kings will be in dismay and caught in chaos.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dawn of the next day.


    Dudian was still in the office as he read the information about the 9th region. He had a general understanding of 9th region¡¯s situation after a night of reading. The 9th region was in lower mid-level within the 12 regions. The number of followers, wealth and forces were quite far from the other regions. Especially the Night King of the 3rd region had massive powers.¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the gap between the regions is too big. I don¡¯t know if the Monastery appointed the Night King or he is someone who has increased his power from the beginning.¡± Dudian pondered: ¡°The identity of the other party doesn¡¯t matter. ording to the words of Punishment Division¡¯s elder once the identity is exposed then you either get back to the inner wall or get an extreme punishment. I shouldn¡¯t care about his identity. He is not a friend but an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Elder, did you call me?¡± Hawkeye joined the room.


    Dudian nodded: ¡°Call all five-star alchemists, great potion master, great diviner and themander of the dark knights. I¡¯ll have a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Meeting?¡± Hawkeye nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll notify everyone.¡±


    Dudian continued to read information after Hawkeye left. These information were the collected data by the previous elders about the other 11 regions.


    ¡°There are three kings in the 12 regions. The Night King of the 3rd region, the Sword King of the 1st region and Underworld King of the 5th region. The other elders are attached to these three men. In addition, the 2nd region, the 10th region and the 12th region are not affiliated with any of these factions. There seems to be four factions in total. However those unaffiliated ones should help each other but only to a certain degree.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up as he went through the information.


    After a long time.


    Hawkeye joined the room and reported: ¡°Elder, Stuart and Corina, two five-star alchemists havee and are waiting for you in the chamber.¡±


    Dudian frowned as he looked at the hourss: ¡°What about others?¡±


    Hawkeye bowed: ¡°They are on the way.¡±


    ¡°Are they usually so slow?¡± Dodian frowned.


    Hawkeye bowed: ¡°Elder, they are far away from here. Some of them have matters in their hands so it is inevitable slow for them to reach the hq.¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°How long is the slowest time for all of them to reach?¡±


    There was tension in Hawkeye¡¯s eyes: ¡°The slowest was when the others had reached here in two and half hours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour now so we will wait for another 1.5 hours.¡± Dudian waved his hand: ¡°Tell them to wait.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hawkeye responded in hesitation.


    1.5 hours passed.


    Hawkeye knocked the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Hawkeye pushed the door and went into the room. He saw Dudian sitting by the desk and concentrating on the information in front of him. He bowed his head: ¡°Elder, the time is up.¡±


    Dudian looked up at Hawkeye: ¡°Is everyone in here?¡±


    Hawkeye hesitated a bit: ¡°Elder, seven people aren¡¯t attending.¡±


    ¡°Seven?¡± Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows.


    The total number of people to attend the meeting supposed to be 16. At the moment nearly half of them weren¡¯t in the hq.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian got up from his desk: ¡°Write down the names of the people who haven¡¯te and wait for my instructions.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at Dudian as if he sensed what Dudian wanted to do: ¡°Elder, you just took over the region. If they move to reinforce other regions then our 9th region will be greatly impacted. I hope you won¡¯t act on impulse¡­¡±


    Dudian stopped when he heard Hawkeye¡¯s words. He said in an indifferent tone: ¡°Don¡¯t forget it. In my house everyone follows my rules!¡±


    Dudian walked in big strides as he went out of the room.


    Hawkeye caught up with him. He secretly looked at Dudian¡¯s eyes which weren¡¯t covered by the mask. He saw that there was no anger in them but calmness.


    They reached the spacious room on the second floor. Dudian saw eleven figures sitting in the room. Five of them exuded senior hunter level heat from their bodies. The remaining six were bleak but slightly higher than average civilians. But those six were weird. The head was unevenly distributed in their bodies. For example there was one who had both of his arms exuding a great heat while the other had his chest exuding great heat.


    ¡°Elder, please.¡± Hawkeye showed the way.


    The room was a very luxurious conference hall. It was decorated with resplendent tables and chairs which were made from expensive materials.


    Theughter and chatter within the room stopped when Dudian entered it. All the eyes were focused on Dudian¡¯s body. Some of the frowned as they watched Dudian.


    Dudian wasn¡¯t tense because of their gazes. He was aware that the people sitting in the room weren¡¯t angels but people who are identified as ¡®devils¡¯ in the current era. However he was not a young child that he was years ago. He was master of the Temple and had been in contact with other high status people and knew how to calmly deal with these asions.


    He sat by the table: ¡°I¡¯m the new elder of the 9th region. My code name is ¡®devil¡¯. I have called you over to casually talk about few things.¡±


    ¡°Devil?¡± All of them were stunned as they heard the overbearing nickname.


    An enchanting woman sitting in a nearby chair said: ¡°Devil? Elder, in addition to three kings within the dark church no one dares to use word ¡®king¡¯ let alone devil. We woulde under harsh suppression if the other three kings misunderstood your code name.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Elder, you are heavily provoking them. Change the code name!¡±


    Two more people joined her.


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he quietly waited for them to finish. He saw that no one else was going to speak so he said: ¡°Today, is the first day that we meet and you want me to change my code name. Is this how you wee me?¡±


    The enchanting woman said: ¡°Elder, you misunderstood us. We have no other meaning behind our proposition. It¡¯s just your name is too overbearing and our 9th region is only at moderate level. The consequences will be unimaginable if you cause the unhappiness of the kings.¡±


    Dudian stared at her. He roughly judged that the woman was a great potion master. He smiled: ¡°Unimaginable like what?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°Elder, I just kind of..,¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Dudian interrupted her. The smile in his face disappeared as he coldly nced at everyone: ¡°The main reason that I called you over was to talk about the future development and position of the 9th region. I only have one goal and that is to be the strongest!¡±


    The hall turned silent after his words echoed.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment.


    ¡°The strongest¡± A middle-aged man who was frozen for a long time said as he smiled: ¡°Elder, you just took the office so you may not have good understanding of the situation. The 9th region¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Dudian interrupted him: ¡°I know the situation of 9th region. I have checked the intelligence on 3 kings. I am also aware of our current ability. We canpete with three kings. However we can develop and catch up. You have been watching three kings plunder and swallow the resources. Don¡¯t you dare to do anything?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. They knew that Dudian had done his homework after he said thest sentence.


    ¡°We want to but catching up with three kings is very difficult. Even if they stagnate at the same ce we will need more than ten years to catch up with the.¡± An old man said in a helpless tone.


    ¡°Well.¡± The enchanting woman nodded: ¡°Elder, what is the n? Its not wonderful if you only talk about it. It will only cause the anger of three kings which is not something that our 9th region can afford.¡±


    Dudian lightly said: ¡°The n is very simple. We will enhance the training curriculum of the academy, cultivate new five-star alchemists and great potion masters while we train dark knights on the side.¡±


    The woman was stunned however she reacted after a while: ¡°Elder, are you joking?¡±


    Dudian replied in a serious tone: ¡°Do I sound like that?¡±


    The woman was dumbfounded: ¡°You are right about the n. But its very difficult to nurture a five-star alchemist, great potion master or a great diviner. Even if we are lucky to find talented students, we will need seven to eight years to achieve sess. To nurture a new five-star alchemist we will need at least ten years of time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Dudian said in indifferent manner: ¡°I have my own methods about that. In the future when I give you tasks I hope you will take them seriously. If any tasks fails because of the personal reasons then you won¡¯t imagine what the consequences will be.¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± A loud sound echoed. A middle-aged man wearing a ck cloak who sat at the end of the conference table rugged his face which was full of ridicule. He coldly looked at Dudian: ¡°Ignorant! It¡¯s ridiculous to see someone like you being appointed as an elder. What kind of a profession do you think a five-star alchemist or a great potion master is? Do you think that everyone can be a dark knight as long as the ¡®god¡¯s blessing¡¯ is used? Ignorant!¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at him in silence.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you convinced?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were full of arrogance as he looked at Dudian without the slightest fear.


    Dudian knew that the man was themander of the dark knights. They had high status within the organization. Even the elders need to be polite towards them. They could defect to other regions any time. Although it would cause impact on their fame and reputation but there was room for the free action.


    Moreover they had strength and influence as well as themanded the teams of dark knights. It would be very difficult to arrest them even if the elder made the order.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Dudian said.


    The middle-aged man continued: ¡°Your feet aren¡¯t firm but you already dare to challenge the three kings. Nothing but rhetoric! If I had known that it will be so then I would have slept at home!¡±


    Dudian looked at him in silence.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face looked good as he saw Dudian didn¡¯t speak: ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll begin since you have finished.¡± Dudian slowly said: ¡°You just argued that the cultivation of alchemists and dark knights is very difficult. Indeed, for you it is difficult. Otherwise the 9th region wouldn¡¯t be in the position that it is for so many years. From today the 9th region is under my control. You only need to the tasks that are given to you! In 6 months the 9th region will be in top five regions and I¡¯ll be the new king!¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to believe it but I don¡¯t care! I will say it once! After the task is given if its notpleted because of personal reasons or collusion with the other regions then don¡¯t expect a light punishment!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face changed. Neither the woman or the middle-aged man thought that Dudian would speak in such a harsh tone.


    The middle-aged man frowned as there was dissatisfaction in his heart. But he held back as he saw Dudian¡¯s assured look. Half a year was not much of a time. If the new elder couldn¡¯t realize such big words then he would lose all his prestige.


    The middle-aged man believed that Dudian knew about it. No matter what the character of the elder was at least they had a brain to think.


    ¡°Elders, do you have any ns?¡± Old man asked in curious tone.


    Dudian said: ¡°Naturally.¡±


    ¡°We will believe you since you havee up with such a big goal.¡± The enchant woman nced at the audience.


    Dudian looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Did you write the names of the people into the list.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye handed out the list.


    Dudian didn¡¯t pick up the list: ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Cancel their positions.¡±

 Chapter 465

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 465


    Hawkeye was stunned: ¡°Cancel their posts?¡±


    The member in the conference hall were shocked as they looked at Dudian.


    Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°Did not hear it?¡±


    Hawkeye understood that he hadn¡¯t misheard. He said in hurry: ¡°Elder, they are the members of the council. Canceling the position of six council members at once, I¡¯m afraid¡­I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Dudian indifferently continued: ¡°You have misunderstood me. I said to cancel their positions! It includes the titles they held regardless whether they were five-star alchemist, great potion master or a dark knight. All of that should be cancelled! If they want to get their positions back then they have to re-apply from scratch!¡±


    The crowd was stunned. The previous middle-aged man was the first to react. He came over and hit the table with his palm as he said in an angry tone: ¡°Are you kidding? Do you want to cancel their posts and identities because they couldn¡¯t attend? Do you even know what you are doing? Do you want to destroy the 9th region?¡±


    Dudian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man: ¡°First, adjust the volume of your voice when you talk to him. You don¡¯t know my rules so I will forgive you for this. The second, elder Kerry must have notified about his retirement to everyone. They haven¡¯te over to greet their new elder!¡±


    ¡°In addition, if they had temporary tasks then they should have sent people to apologize in advance. None of them acted so!¡±


    The middle-aged man continued in an angry tone: ¡°I don¡¯t care! You can¡¯t cancel their positions even if they didn¡¯te! You are forcing them to betray the 9th region and you are self-destructing! ¡±


    Dudian shook his head and raised his hand: ¡°Come over.¡±


    The middle-aged man rushed at Dudian and said in an angry tone: ¡°What do you want?


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Dudian raised his right and and clenched his fingers into a fist. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell onto his right fist. He was about the speak when he instinctively raised his hand to block the punch. However he was slow!


    Bang!


    The pain burst out from his abdomen and his body bowed like a shrimp. His feet gently went up the ground as he couldn¡¯t help but choke blood out of his mouth. His body slowly fell down like a snow. The violent pain spread all over his body. It was like all the bones in his body were cracked. It was hard for him to stand.


    Dudian pulled out a white handkerchief and gently wiped the invisible filth on his right hand. Then he threw the handkerchief on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be unscrupulous because your are themander of the dark knights. Kerry needed you for protection but I don¡¯t. This is the first time but the second one won¡¯t end up with just a simple ¡®pain¡¯.¡±


    The hall was silent.


    The eyes of council members almost protruded out as they watched the scene in shock.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s palm tightly pressed onto the desktop to support his body. He clenched his teeth to restrain screaming but his body was covered in sweat. He adapted to the pain and reluctantly looked at Dudian. There was fear and anger in his eyes. Perhaps he would be dead if Dudian had a dagger.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t join the meetings and I assume their purpose was to test the new elder who took the office. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like arrogant people. In my house everyone follows my rules! I kick out the one who doesn¡¯tply with those rules!¡±


    The attendees barely maintained their calmness but there was trace of rm in their eyes.


    Obviously no one thought that the newly appointed elder would be so strong. The strength had scared everyone. However there were few who thought that the middle-aged man co-operated with Dudian to stage this y.


    ¡°Anyone who betrays me while I¡¯m in charge of the 9th region will face death! I¡¯ll use all the resources of the 9th region to hunt them down!¡± Dudian coldly looked at the crowd. After finishing the talk he turned away and left the hall.


    Hawkeye was stunned but recovered and followed after Dudian.


    The tight and cold atmosphere lingering in the hall rxed after Dudian¡¯s departure. Everyone felt that the newly appointed elder was much more oppressive than the previous Kerry.


    ¡°Tom, are you alright?¡± The enchanting woman asked.


    The middle-aged man took deep breathes. The abdominal pain gradually subsidized and he was able to tolerate it: ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± At the same time he looked at Dudian who went out. There was fear in his eyes. He knew that no matter how much power was used such a strong pain wouldn¡¯t be caused unless a special meridian was hit. It alone was proof that the elder was much powerful than him.


    However there were less than people who numbered in less than fingers of two hands in the entire outer wall who could beat him!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the new elder to be so strong.¡± An old man whose face was full of beard said. There was diagonal scars on his face which made him look more hideous: ¡°He deliberately used power to deterr us! I think he isparable to high level warriors of the Holy Church.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange that we haven¡¯t heard about such a monster that lurked in the dark church.¡± Another old man frowned.


    The enchanting woman whispered: ¡°Every elder has amazing background and strength. I think our new elder is not simple either. He has chosen the self-styled ¡®devil¡¯ code name not to show off but to deliberately provoke three kings.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the 9th region can really be one of the top five regions under his leadership.¡±


    ¡°We can produce the philosophers stone if the resources are sufficient!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy! The strength is the most worthless power in the dark church!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hawkeye said as he saw Dudian sit by his desk: ¡°Elder, those six positions¡­ There are two five-star alchemists, two senior knights, an intermediate dark knight, a great potion master¡­ Some of them belong to families while the others rely on nobles. We will lose strength and the loss will be too great if we do it as you say.¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°They tried to use strong force to rebound but I will use the force to suppress them. The basic of the system is that the subordinates have to follow the superiors.. Not visa-versa!¡±


    Hawkeye wryly smiled: ¡°We can use more gentle means to suppress them¡­¡±


    ¡°Violence is the most effective wave.¡± Dudian waved: ¡°Go out.¡±


    Hawkeye was dumbfounded. He turned and left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Inner wall.


    ¡°Funny¡­Did he really say that?¡± The elder of the Punishment division said with a smile: ¡± Half a year to reach a top five¡­ He is a funny one¡­¡±


    A shadow next to him whispered: ¡°Should I remind him not to stand out?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± The elder shook his head: ¡°He is already low-key. He could subjugate all the areas with his strength. He knows that we are checking him so he didn¡¯t go for a quick sess. He wants to be a king so he is telling us that he will follow our will and do part of the work he has to do. Its enough that he hasn¡¯t drawn trouble.¡±


    The mouth of the shadow twitched under his cloak. Dudian had named himself as future king! Moreover he was going to take 9th region into top five. Is it being low-key?


    ¡°Go back.¡± The elder continued: ¡°The outer wall will be very lively for the next six months. If he sincerely makes an allegiance to us then he will be the next pope.¡±


    ¡°Pope?¡± Shadow¡¯s eyes narrowed. However he bowed his head as if he had heard nothing. ¡°Subordinate will go back.¡± The shadow disappeared.


    Elder turned to looked at the door which opened and closed. There was a smile on his face.


    ******


    The previous chapter was almost as long as 2 normal chapters of TDK so we have 2 chaps today

 Chapter 466

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 466


    ¡°Did he cancel all my positions? ¡°Angelika looked at her servant. They were in an extraordinary castle of aristocratic origin. The room was cool.


    ¡°In addition to you, 5 other members of the council who didn¡¯t attend the meeting were deprived of their statuses and positions.¡± The young man said as he knelt on ground: ¡°To get back the status and identity you have to re-pass the exams and get your new medal. The people were sent from the headquarters to collect your five-star alchemist badge. They are still on the road.¡±


    ¡°Others have been removed too!?¡± Angelika was shocked. Did the new elder wanted to force them to rebel by depriving them of their identity and statuses?


    Angelika took a deep breath: ¡°borate about the identity of the new elder. Howe he is so rampant?¡±


    The young man bowed his head: ¡°The code name of the new elder is ¡®devil¡¯. His origin is unknown. ording to the information from the meeting he was able to hit and mess Tom themander of the dark knights with a single punch! He has extraordinary strength. Although there are some who specte that he may have colluded with Tom to act out. But Carlos and Lemon who are friends and students of the Tom, were removed from their positions too. It means that there is a small chance that there was a private collusion. ¡±


    ¡°He beat Tom with a punch!?¡± Angelika narrowed her eyes: ¡°Does he want to go against the three kings like this? But the thing is if he can beat Tom then his physique has gone over the limits of human body. He must have rtionship with the inner wall or else its impossible to reach such a state by relying on ¡®God¡¯s blessings¡¯!¡±


    The young man was silent.


    Angelika¡¯s eyes lit up as she calmed down: ¡°All the elders are carefully chosen for their position. The new elder should have some trump cards to have such a confidence.¡±


    The anger in her heart disappeared as she looked at the youth: ¡°Prepare a gift. I¡¯ll make a trip to the headquarters.¡±


    Youth was startled. He didn¡¯t expect someone as proud as her bow in front of anyone: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°He wants to recover my medal? Is he crazy?¡± A woman who looked like a 16 year old girl looked at her confident. The shock in her eyes turned into anger. She clenched her fingers into a fist: ¡°It¡¯s amazing that he can beat Tom but no one can resist my potions!¡±


    The main bowed her head to show the respect towards Amy: ¡°Miss is right. Even a god can¡¯t resist the erosion of your potions.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A trace of hatred shed in Amy¡¯s eyes: ¡°I wanted to show him the authority that I hold but he dared to directly cancel status, identity and duties! Does he think that there is no ce than 9th region where we can go!? Since he wants to use force then I will present his head as a gift to Underworld King.¡±


    The maid said in a respectful tone: ¡°Underworld King should appreciate the talents and attainments of the miss in potion making!¡±


    ¡°Of course! I gave face to elder Kerry or else I would have left long ago!¡± Amy replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The news spread quickly after the meeting.


    Dudian received a report from the Hawkeye: ¡°Elder, Sword king and Underworld king have sent gifts to you. The messengers are waiting for you.¡±


    Dudian was reading information. This was not rted to 9th region but as an elder of the dark church he had ess to some confidential files. He had read intelligence on 9th and other regionsst night. Because of his current constitution it was very easy and fast for him to go through books. He looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Learn what they have sent. If it is not expensive then directly send back.¡±


    Hawkeye wryly smiled. He had understood the way new elder made business.


    ¡°Senior hunter is the bottleneck. Certain potions can simte the body¡­ But that¡¯s it¡­ The god¡¯s blessings are limited to only hunter. To get past this level I need ¡®God¡¯s marrows¡¯. The problem is you can¡¯t get those in the outer wall. The only are with them is the inner wall!¡± Dudian wrinkled his eyebrows as he read the information. He wanted to enhance his constitution as soon as possible but now it seemed not realistic.


    It was no wonder that there were no people with saint level strength in the outer wall.


    The inner wall held vast majority of resources and the monopoly on everything. This was the main reason why the inner wall could easily suppress the outer wall and even enve them!


    ¡°In order to enhance my constitution I have to find passage into the inner wall and get ¡®God¡¯s marrows¡¯.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that if he relied on the passages of the dark church the Monastery would be aware. He had to find another way but the inner wall was blocked! There is only one legal passage and that was to rely on Monster Institute. ording to Francis, Monster Institute was the organisation that supplied ¡®god¡¯s blessings¡¯ to the outer wall.


    ¡°I have to see if I can obliterate their supply team. If not then I have to rely on good old way! Smuggle!¡± Dudian decided.


    Hawkeye returned: ¡°Elder, the first gift is an alchemy item called whirling stone. It is an unusually rare and very difficult item to be refined by five-star alchemists. There is a small chance to extract it. It has a high price as a collectible item. It¡¯s loved by the aristocracy!¡±


    ¡°The gift sent by the Underworld King is called ¡®beauty wine¡¯. It was created by the great potion master Sober! A drop of this wine can be used to poison tens of thousands of people. If a person directly drinks it then they will immediate die. The only w is that it has the vor of the red wine. So a red wine has to be used or people will get the whif of it.¡±


    Dudian listened to him: ¡°All of them are third-rate items. Send them back. We can buy this in outside too. Go and buy this wine and let our alchemists analysis and see if they can decrypt the form.¡±


    Hawkeye shook his head: ¡°Elder Kerry have tried this in the past. Several five-star alchemists and outstanding potion masters tried to analyze theposition but could not get any results. We have half of the bottle in the warehouse if elder wants it.¡±

 Chapter 467

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 467


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dudian spoke in a casual manner: ¡± Find few outstanding potion masters and set up a research group. Give them the rest of the wine. I¡¯ll write the formter on. They should find it out afterwards¡­¡±


    ¡°Analytic form?¡± Hawkeye was stunned: ¡°Elder, do you understand potions?¡±


    Dudian waved him to go out as he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    Dudian took a piece of white paper and wrote down the distition process and chromatography. He threw aside. It was more than enough to analyze the poison and he didn¡¯t intent to delve into this aspect of the process. In fact, he didn¡¯t even care about learning how to operate the 9th region.


    ¡°After all 12 regions of the dark church are just pawns in the hands of the Monastery. Even if the performance is outstanding they will be nothing more than a piece on the board to be controlled by the Monastery. It¡¯s stupid to be immersed into such a thing!¡±


    ¡°However I have to cut off the fingers of the chess yer if I want to get rid of the maniptor.¡±


    Dudian¡¯s eye lip up.


    The Monastery will repent for this sin in the future. They will repent for letting him return to the outer wall!


    This time he was nning to get good grasp of the time and resources. He wanted to have enough strength topete with the inner wall the next time he faced the risk!


    However he couldn¡¯t rely neither on strength of the dark church or Holy Church. After all the strength of the entire outer wall was nothing but a dust in front of inner wall! He must use the strength from outside the chess board to overturn the game!


    He called Hawkeye.


    ¡°Yes elder.¡± Hawkeye was holding onto a list of master potioners who he was going to contact. He was surprised to see Dudian to call out to him. It seems the elder was going to give him new instructions. Actually he was a bit frightened. The new master was totally different from elder Kelly. The new one was always doing something while Elder Kerry was a low-key and cautious person by nature. It was difficult to adapt to the new conditions.


    Dudian asked: ¡°How many ¡®god¡¯s blessings¡¯ do we have in our warehouse?¡±


    Hawkeye shook his head: ¡°We don¡¯t have recent statistics. But thest time I made a count there were enough to promote seven intermediate knights into senior level. Do you want some?¡±


    ¡°I want all of them.¡± Dudian nced at him. ¡°Do not ask another question right now.¡±


    Hawkeye bowed: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Bring them as soon as possible.¡± Dudian said: ¡°In addition buy from the market too. The price doesn¡¯t matter. If you are short on money then let me know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye was surprised. He knew that the new elder was going to make a big move so he didn¡¯t neglect.


    After a while.


    Several dark knights followed after Hawkeye as they entered Dudian¡¯s room. They were carrying huge ck boxes. Hawkeye said: ¡°Elder, these are the blessings in the warehouse. We left some to satisfy the basic daily needs of the 9th region. Do you need more?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily no.¡± Dudian opened one of the boxes and looked at the old-fashioned syringes which had pink liquid inside them.


    Hawkeye waved at the dark knights to leave after they transported all the boxes.


    Hawkeye asked after everyone left: ¡°Elder, any other orders?¡±


    ¡°No, you go out.¡± Dudian gentle stroked the box.


    Hawkeye exited the room and closed the door. He saw Dudian put back the syringe into the box as he closed the door.


    Dudian picked out the god¡¯s blessing that he put into the box moments ago. He lifted the sleeve of his right arm and stabbed the needle into his arm. He slowly injected the liquid into his body.


    ording to the information and knowledge from the old era he knew the serious consequences of gic maniption. He had felt the chill the first time when as a scavenger he had used the god¡¯s blessing. He always felt that the god¡¯s blessing was imperfect. Something very horrible was hidden in the secret form of the god¡¯s blessing. Or there was a conspiracy. He couldn¡¯t believe that the backward world of the giant wall could solve something that couldn¡¯t be solved back in the old era.


    However after these years he knew that god¡¯s blessing was the only way to be strong. The final price would be destruction.


    Because of juranzhi¡¯s magic marks he could take shortcuts and directly absorb the cold crystals to enhance his strength. As a result his left arm was left unconscious and now he suffered from ¡®ice blood syndrome¡¯. Now, he didn¡¯t have the magic marks of the juranzhi so he had to rely on creations of the Monster Institute.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of secrets this Monster Institute¡­ ¡± Dudian secretly pondered as he injected the god¡¯s blessing.


    After the injection he felt cold spread from his arm into his body. But soon this cold feeling turned into hotness.


    In a blink of an eye he restored to usual.


    Dudian continued to inject the second God¡¯s blessing. He felt the same sensations again.


    He had a senior hunter level constitution so the cell¡¯s in his body could still desire for god¡¯s blessings.


    Dudian didn¡¯t stop but kept injecting and absorbing 18 god¡¯s blessings. There was a slight pain in his arm so he stopped the process. ording to the instructions this was a sign of short-term saturation. If he continued with the injection of the god¡¯s blessings then the capiries in his body would rupture. He may even cause damage to his internal organs.


    ¡°I can absorb 20 blessings or so in one go ¡­¡± Dudian felt that his strength was significantly enhanced. But it was rtive to his overall strength. An average senior hunter need to absorb thousands of god¡¯s blessings to reach the physical limit of senior hunter.


    ¡°Because of short-term saturation on average I can absorb three times a day. ording to basic calction then I need more than five months if I continue to absorb 18 blessings, three times a day.¡± Dudian¡¯s eyes lit up. Six months were needed to reach the limit of senior hunter. However with the deification of his magic marks he would be much more stronger than the captains of the saint teams.


    It was inefficient because of the slow speed of increase in strength.


    But this was the limit of everyone within the outer or even inner wall. It was impossible to go over the limits as the results would be terrifying. Otherwise the big consortia would have a lot of strong people by their side.


    Dudian picked up another syringe and carefully observed it: ¡°Cold crystals can also enhance the constitution but the consequences will be harsh. It¡¯s a proof that the god¡¯s blessings are extracted from the cold crystals. The problem is the cold crystals will turn the body into ice and they have transparent color. The god¡¯s blessings is colored pink. What have they added into it? Where do they extract this pink thing?¡±


    ¡°Aisha said that she was able to climb over the barrier wall between the outer and inner wall at the age of eight or nine. Dragon n must have a special way to make people quickly enhance their strength. A new born child would die if they are injected by god¡¯s blessing every day. She couldn¡¯t have that must of strength even if they injected a blessing a day.¡±


    ¡°Unless she had wings¡­ But it seems she doesn¡¯t have wings as I clearly looked at her stature¡­


    ¡°The devil families¡­ the hunter families ¡­¡±


    Dudian knew that if he got the secrets of any devil family or the Monster Institute then he could speed up his growth. But there was a barrier wall. He wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak into the Monster Institute and steal their secrets even if he was able to sneak into the inner wall¡­


    He thought of the meeting he had agreed with Aisha after seven days¡­

 Chapter 468

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 468


    ¡°Elder, five-star alchemist Angelika havee to visit you.¡± Hawkeye¡¯s voice echoed from outside the room.


    Dudian put back the syringe into the box and returned to his seat: ¡°Let her in.¡±


    The door was pushed open after a moment. Hawkeye lead a woman dressed in ck clothing and white cotton gloves. Dudian nced at Angelika. ording to the information the woman was over sixty years old but she looked half her age.


    Dudian¡¯s surprised calmed after he thought about her identity as an alchemist.


    ¡°Greetings elder.¡± Angelika bowed her head and raised her skirt from the sides. Her eyes swept through Dudian and quietly recorded his appearance in her mind. She was surprised as she had keen sense of smell. The new elder exuded very rich vitality even though he seemed very young.


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°If you are here for an apology then I ept. Go back and follow the rules in the future.¡±


    Angelika didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so direct: ¡°Elder is straightforward. Thanks. I hope elder will ept my humble gift.¡± She took out a fine gift box and put on Dudian¡¯s table.


    Dudian nced at it but didn¡¯t touch: ¡°Alright, you can go. ¡±


    Angelika looked at him: ¡°Elder, I heard that you want 9th region to be one of the top five regions within six months!?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Dudian looked at her.


    Angelika replied: ¡°No, no¡­ I admire the elder¡¯s courage. Please give memands if you need my cooperation in the future.¡±


    Dudian waved her to leave..


    Hawkeye asked Dudian after sending off Angelika: ¡°Elder, should we recover her position because of her apology?¡±


    Dudian nced at him: ¡°I¡¯m not the god of light! The only role of apology is to cause mercy andpassion of the other side. I don¡¯t forgive!¡±


    Hawkeye turned pale: ¡°Elder, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Dudian waved.


    Time passed.


    After Angelika one senior dark knight and one intermediate level dark knight came to apologize. They pleaded to Dudian to help them resume their identities and statuses but Dudian¡¯s refused.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t difficult to pass the exam. The difficulty lied in recovering the lost face.


    A girl came after the two left.


    ¡°Greetings elder.¡± Amy stood before Dudian¡¯s desk.


    Dudian¡¯s were dull as he looked at alluring Amy. ording to the information this girl¡¯s age was even higher than Angelika¡¯s. She was more than seventy years old. She had taken a lot of medicine and with the help of life alchemists maintained the posture and appearance of a girl. But it didn¡¯t mean that here life span was extended.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Dudian nced at her.


    Amy took out a small porcin bottle from her sleeve and handed out: ¡°This is thetest medicine that I have developed. It can make an ordinary person as strong as a bull! They won¡¯t feel any pain. I¡¯m ready to present the form of this medicine to the headquarters.¡±


    Dudian was about to reach out his hand when he saw Amy¡¯s eye lit up. It seemed there was a hint of joy in them. He put down his hand and looked at the great potion master which looked like a girl.


    Amy was stunned as she didn¡¯t expect Dudian to stop. She panicked as she had many years of experience and know what the results will be: ¡°Elder, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Her cheeks flushed and she bent her head as if a shy young girl was looking at her crush.


    Dudian was going to vomit because of the sight. He looked at Hawkeye: ¡°I don¡¯t need it so I¡¯ll gift it to you.¡±


    Hawkeye had followed Kerry for a long time. He was aware from Dudian and Amy¡¯s expression that something was wrong: ¡°Thank you elder!¡± He took out a specially made handkerchief: ¡°It¡¯s a precious gift and I would be ashamed to dirty it.¡±


    Amy put away the bottle: ¡°Since elder doesn¡¯t like my gift then I will take it back and bring another one.¡±


    Dudian confirmed his feelings. He spoke in a cold tone: ¡°No need for that. Surrender.¡±


    Amy¡¯s face slightly changed. She bit her lips as she spoke in an angry tone: ¡°Elder, why are you bullying your underlings?¡±


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Do you want to leave the bottle or your hand?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Amy¡¯s face turned ugly. She knew that Dudian had seen through her n. She was frightened: ¡°Elder, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­ I had some other things that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t attend¡­¡±


    ¡°Hawkeye, get her!¡± Dudian shouted.


    Hawkeye was feeling bitter. He was most reluctant to provoke a potion master. They were like snakes and covered in poison! But due to Dudian¡¯s orders he had to act: ¡°Master Amy, please take you the bottle.¡±


    Amy bit her lower lip: ¡°Do you dare to touch me?¡±


    Hawkeye smiled: ¡°I have heard that your body is toxic. Even the dress that you were are made out of spider silk which was soaked in venom. I don¡¯t have an antidote so I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Amy looked at Dudian: ¡°What do you want from me?


    Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Are you still holding onto thest trace of hope? Did you want to take my head as a gift to seek refuge with the new owder? I will give you a final chance. If you say something of value that I don¡¯t know then I can leave your old life.¡±


    Amy¡¯s face changed and anger burst out in her heart when she heard Dudian say ¡®old life¡¯: ¡°Damn bastard! You were just lucky. I¡¯ll let you taste the poison directly. Do you even dare to kill me?¡±


    Dudian snorted as he grabbed a pen from the table and threw it out.


    Puff! The pen hit the porcin and pierced her wrist.


    Amy screamed in pain as the porcin dropped to the ground and broke. The powder spread out as she held onto her hand and screamed like a pig.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t change her voice¡­ ¡± Dudian looked at Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye was stunned as he wryly smiled.


    There was fear in Amy¡¯s eyes as she looked at Dudian: ¡°No,no¡­Not my hands¡­ I will talk¡­ I know a big secret.¡±

 Chapter 469

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 469


    ¡°Listening to lies is the same as dying and wasting my time.¡± Dudian looked at her: ¡°I don¡¯t like listening to lies.¡±


    Amy bit her lips as she endured the pain from her wrist: ¡°I know a bishop of the Holy Church who is member of the dark church. He has a high status and identity within the dark church. If we expose his identity then the Holy Church will make an investigation and it will be a loss to them. Moreover you will damage a pawn of other region.¡±


    She sincerely stared at Dudian.


    Dudian shook his head as thest race of hope in his heart was lost. He was in contact with the Monastery so he was aware of the inner works of the system. He didn¡¯t care about bishops, pope or even the Speaker of the dark church. Pope should know about the identity of the bishop more than anyone. He would get rid of him the moment bishop loses the value.


    Pope should be overseeing every little move.


    The only pity was that the faithful believers of the god of light and the members of the dark church fought each other and bleed for their ¡®god¡¯. They didn¡¯t know that the faith they hold was nothing but a phantom created by the Monastery to enve them.


    ¡°Really?¡± Dudian rubbed his fingertips onto the pencil.


    Amy was looking at Dudian¡¯s eyes but found that Dudian didn¡¯t respond to her news. It seems that he was disappointed. She spoke out: ¡°Elder, did you¡­know about it?¡±


    Dodian nced at her and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know about truthfulness or reliability of the information. If its true then I¡¯ll be having a problem with another elder. The next move that you will make would be take refuge with another elder. You will let them think that you have found an evidence of me colluding with the Holy Church. Afterwards there will be a conflict but you will get merits by that elder. Is it kind of a retaliation?¡±


    Amy¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°How could I? Elder, I have conclusive evidence¡­¡±


    ¡°This topic ends here. Anything else?¡± Dudian put the pencil gently onto the table. The sound was very light but Amy¡¯s heart stopped for a moment.


    Amy was angry: ¡°Elder, if you punish me then the 9th region will lose a great potion master. We don¡¯t have many potion masters in the 9th region to begin with. You just took over the position and the other parties are eyeing you. You can¡¯t weaken your own strength. I can make up for it. I¡¯ll develop a new high ss potion within a month and will give the form to you at the lowest price.¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t understand me.¡± Dudian gestured at Hawkeye: ¡°She has attacked an elder. Take her down to prison and get her equipment for her research.¡±


    Hawkeye stared at Dudian. He didn¡¯t think that Dudian was so ruthless.


    Amy uttered in panic: ¡°You can¡¯t imprison me. You don¡¯t have the right to do so! Do you even know about my connections?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a right?¡± Dudian lightly said: ¡°Before the 9th region was ruled by elder and council members. However I¡¯m the sole ruler now. I¡¯m the dictator, tyrant or whatever you feel like calling me. Actually it will be a good test to see how the families and the consortia that have good rtionship with you will act. Would they act against me because of a great potion master? Is your worth really that high?¡±


    Amy¡¯s face turned pale as her body trembled. She stared at Dudian: ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me. I can promise you other things but you can¡¯t imprison and limit my freedom! The potion production of the 9th region will be greatly reduced if you imprison me. The union which I head and my students will strike and stop the supply of potions! The influence of the 9th region will fall once again and be the worst region out of all!¡±


    Dudian indifferently replied: ¡°We are nothing but a group of cold-blooded monsters. It¡¯s dark church not Holy Church! Do you really think that you students will go against me because I had imprisoned you? Although I¡¯m not aware of the specifics but I can assure you that your students are looking forward to your death. No one likes to be suppressed by someone else. I just have to add a bit of sweetness for them to sway.¡±


    Amy¡¯s lips twitched. Dudian¡¯s words were like sword which pierced through her heart. Deep in her heart she certainly knew that in addition to few students no one else would be willing to follow her till the end. She was vulnerable and as week as a paper in front of monster like Dudian.


    She didn¡¯t expect Dudian to be so overbearing, crazy and have tough attitude.


    ¡°You will definitely lose if you imprison me!¡± Amy took a deep breath: ¡°I would rather die than make potions for you if you restrain my freedom!¡±


    Dudian gently picked up the pencil: ¡°Did you expect do you so easily? The most painful is barely surviving¡­ I advise you to obey otherwise you won¡¯t be able to keep your delicate face. What do you think if I sew a dry mummy¡¯s face onto your face?¡±


    Amy¡¯s eyes widened as her chest violently went up and down. Her voice was trembling: ¡°No..No! Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to sew an ugly male face onto yours.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of an image would appear¡­¡±


    Amy shook her head. It seemed that she had forgotten the pain on her wrist: ¡°I will obey¡­ I will obey¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitte¡­¡± Dudian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°but unless I¡¯m satisfied with your performance¡­¡±


    Dudian looked at hawkeye: ¡°Handle this matter. In addition prepare tworge mirrors and put them into the prison cell so that our great potion master can appreciate her own beauty.¡±


    The scalp of Hawkeye tingled. He had served elder Kerry for many years but he hadn¡¯t seen such a punishment ever. He swallowed the saliva in his mouth : ¡°Y-yes.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to persuade elder. The new elder wasn¡¯t just a devil on code name but a real one!


    ¡°No, no!¡± Amy was scared as she saw that Dudian was serious. She knew that he wasn¡¯t trying to intimidate her: ¡°I beg you¡­ I am willing to do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to pay the price for the wrongdoing.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°Do you think that trying to poison an elder is just a small matter? By the way, give up struggling. You won¡¯t be able to escape. There are primary dark knights outside the manor and intermediate level ones inside. You won¡¯t be able to get out of here. And the author of this idea was a madman who I had met years ago. You should thank him.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amy cried in despair.


    Dudian looked at Hawkeye. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    Hawkeye moved. It was as if he teleported.


    Bang!


    Amy wanted to react but her body fell down unconscious.


    Hawkeye took out a handkerchief as he looked at the unconscious Amy: ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll call over people to move her and change the carpet.¡±


    Hawkeye was really worthy of being Kerry¡¯s confidant. He both served as a secretary and a bodyguard. He should be the strongest within the 9th region ording to Dudian¡¯s thermal vision. Hawkeye¡¯s physique should have reached the top senior hunter level and he should have additional abilities because of the magic marks.


    Hawkeye once again came to see Dudian after moving Amy.


    ¡°Elder, messenger of the Speaker hase.¡± (speaker is the ¡®pope¡¯ of the dark church)


    ¡°Speaker?¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes. The Pope was quick to find him.


    ¡°Bring him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A man wearing a ck robe, ck hood and ck mask joined the room. The heat exuded from his body was superior to Hawkeye.


    ¡°Is he on the same level as the normal saints?¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes and looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Go out for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye left the room.


    ¡°Greetings elder ¡®Devil¡¯. This is the letter from the Speaker.¡± The man spoke in an awkward tone. It seems that he was deliberately trying to control his voice. He took out a letter and put it on Dudian¡¯s table. He was wearing a ck glove. It seems he was afraid to leave the traces of his fingerprints on the letter.


    Dudian didn¡¯t picked up but nced at letter. There was a ck scythe logo on top of the envelope which was the seal of the speaker.


    The man bowed and left without a word.


    After he left Dudian took out a handkerchief and opened the envelope.


    ¡°Task?¡±

 Chapter 470

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 470


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that the ¡®speaker¡¯ would give him a task before the seat under his buttocks is heated: ¡°Kill ¡®Marley¡¯ at 7 o¡¯clock tonight. A three star alchemist have to be used for assassination.¡±


    ¡°Target location, Falnd Street 12 ¡­¡±


    There were no superfluous words in addition to the task within the content.


    ¡°The task to kill the ¡®Marley¡¯ seems an easy one but the identity and the number of assassins¡­ ¡± Dudian narrowed his eyes: ¡°I would like to know who this ¡®Marley¡¯ is¡­¡±


    Dudian lit up and burned the letter. He didn¡¯t want to expose the identity of the speaker. Although the writing wouldn¡¯t be Pope¡¯s own handwriting but one of his henchmen but still being a bit cautious won¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°HAwkeye.¡± Dudian called Hawkeye after the ashes were extinguished.


    Hawkeye came in: ¡°Elder, do you have any order?¡±


    ¡°Investigate someone called ¡®Marley¡¯ who lives on Falnd street.¡± Dudianmanded.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Hawkeye return: ¡°Elder we have checked out. Marley is a history professor and 58 years old this year. He was born in a declining knight family. His grandfather was a silver knight and the family owns twenty acres ofnd. His father has passed away and his mother lived in his hometown. He temporarily resides in Falnd street 12¡­¡±


    Hawkeye paused at this point and looked at Dudian: ¡°It seems that he is a believer of nature.¡±


    Dudian didn¡¯t think that they could get such clear information about a person in such a short time. He was surprised by dark church¡¯s intelligencework: ¡°Nature? Does it means that he doesn¡¯t believe in god?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye nodded: ¡°They don¡¯t believe in neither the god of light or our great gods. They always utter sphemous words such as ¡®material¡¯. They were quite low-key until two years ago. But they have been more active recently. We had several frictions with believers of nature but didn¡¯t have any fierce conflict.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°ording to Elder Kerry the Holy Church would be more interested in dealing with them than us. So we left them to Holy Church.¡± Hawkeye responded.


    Dudian nodded. It meant that Kerry wasn¡¯t a person sent by the Monastery but someone who had moved the stairs from the bottom. The Monastery used this move to ce him inside the dark church and eradicated a real believer of the dark church.


    ¡°Is there any three star alchemist who is free?¡± Dudian asked.


    Hawkeye pondered for a moment: ¡°There are few.¡±


    ¡°Get one and let him take nine people. We will go to kill this Marley at six o¡¯clock this evening.¡± Dudian ordered.


    Hawkeye was surprised: ¡°Do you want to personally kill him?¡±


    ¡°At the same time I¡¯ll get to know what this teachings about nature is¡­¡± Dudian casually said.


    Dudian was pondering about something when he remembered the animal glue mask. He took it from the box. He couldn¡¯t always use proper masks as there could be someone who could imitate his bodynguage and voice to convey fakemands. The consequences would be unpredictable.


    The Night King had sent him the vial with regenerative powers so he wasn¡¯t worried about anything. He removed his mask and put on the animal glue mask.


    IT was like a softyer of skin that was attached to his face. It seemed to prate the pores on his face. He looked at the mirror. His appearance has actually change into the face of another person. The opposite side had to concentrate to see that the pores were different than on usual human face.


    Dudian began to knead his face. He saw that his appearance was changing.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that the Monastery have designed something like this.¡± Dudian saw that his face had totally changed. It was an artifact for any criminal!


    However once the disciplinary knights got involved the situation would change. You couldn¡¯t escape from the tracing and tracking abilities that they held just by changing the face.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t change my face to an old man¡¯s as my voice will spill out that it¡¯s a mask.¡± Dudian looked at the mirror.


    Time passed.


    Six o¡¯clock.


    Trunn was outside the manor beside a carriage with nine of his friends. He took out the pocket watch to check the time once in a while. He was excited and tense since afternoon. He didn¡¯t think that he could travel with an elder to do a task. It was like a dream. The task wasn¡¯t difficult too!


    He knew that if he could have the backing of an elder then it was possible to get promoted once again.


    His friends rushed to beg him to choose them. They offered him gifts to get a ce in the squad. However he didn¡¯t pick any people who were three star alchemists like him but acquaintances from the bottom level.


    Two people came out of the manor as Trunn nervously waited. His eyes lit up as he recognized Hawkeye. He was secretary of the previous elder too. Even five-star alchemists couldn¡¯t neglect him and give him face because of his identity.


    Trunn¡¯s eyes fell onto the body of a young man who looked 20 years old. The man had ck hair and moist eyes. He had unique temperament.


    ¡°Elder!¡± Trunn whispered in a respectful tone as he saluted Dudian.


    Dudian wrinkled his brows.


    Hawkeye looked at Trunn: ¡°Don¡¯t you have brains?! We are outside!¡±


    Trunn looked at Dudian: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I couldn¡¯t help¡­¡±


    Dudian waszy to listen to Trunn: ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Trunn replied.


    Dudian nodded and sat into thepartment.


    Hawkeye said in a tone full of worry: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need, go back.¡± Dudian closed the door.


    Trunn sat at coachman¡¯s ce and winked at his friends. All of them sat on the carriage. Trunn whispered: ¡°Should we go now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Trunn drove the carriage.


    The carriage deliberately went through few streets before reaching Falnd street.


    It stopped at the corner of Falnd Street 12. Trunn jumped off the carriage and went towards thepartment: ¡°Should we begin now?¡± He didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes so he speak as low as he could.


    Dudian opened the door and looked at the tall building. There seemed to be two people in the building. One of them was walking around and it seemed that the person was a servant. The other was sitting and that one was their target ¨C ¡°Marley.¡±


    ¡°Clean up the scene so that Holy Church can¡¯t find traces.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°I¡¯lle out soon. No one is allowed inside without my permission.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Trunnughed.


    Dudian strode to the door and gentle knocked the door.


    An ordinary middle-aged woman wearing servant¡¯s clothing opened the door and looked at Dudian in puzzled manner: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr Marley.¡± Dudian replied.


    ¡°Come in then. Mr. Marley is in study room on second floor. I¡¯ll call him for you.¡± The middle-aged woman handed slippers to Dudian.


    Dudian put on slippers and entered the living room. He was surprised to see that the living room was full of bookshelves.


    ¡°Mr. Marley will be here in five minutes.¡± The middle-aged woman came down and poured tea for Dudian.


    Dudian thanked her as he quietly waited.


    Middle-aged woman wiped the ce while she looked at Dudian from time to time.


    Dudian felt that making his face too handsome had brought some problems onto him.


    Footsteps echoed after few minutes. A man with mixed white and ck hair came down. He looked at Dudian who was sitting on the sofa. He couldn¡¯t get who Dudian was so he put on the ss to check him out: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Mr Marley. Hello, its our first meeting. I¡¯m an elder of the Dark Church!¡±


    Marley was startled and frozen at the same time.


    It was the first time he was meeting a member of the dark church in open. Moreover the other side wasn¡¯t just any member but an elder.


    ¡°Ah.¡± The middle-aged woman was stunned too. It was very difficult to believe that the handsome young man on the sofa had such a shady background.


    However she wasn¡¯t able to utter a word before the cracking sound of her neck bones echoed. Her lifeless body fell down as blood sshed out.


    Dudian moved his arm. It seemed that he was holding onto something but it was gone.


    The tes that were beside the middle-aged woman were dyed in red.


    Dudian turned back to sit on sofa. Marley couldn¡¯t utter a word for a while.


    ¡°You-you!¡± Marley¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at the corpse of the woman on the ground. He clenched his fists but there was fear in his tone: ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 471

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 471


    Dudian smiled: ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here for a casual chat.¡±


    Marley¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°She was innocent. An ordinary civilian. Don¡¯t you feel shame by killing her?¡±


    ¡°Every corpse is innocent¡­ No need to get into those topics.¡± Dudian indifferently said: ¡°I¡¯vee to visit you to talk about teachings of nature.¡±


    Marley¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard ¡®teachings of nature¡¯. He took a deep breath and no longer care about Dudian who sat on sofa. He quietly walked and sat on a chair by the sofa. He said in a calm manner: ¡°I knew that sooner orter someone will knock my door.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you had only 1 servant.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you expect a visit from the Holy Church?¡±


    Marley stared at Dudian: ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡± Dudian looked at the elder man with the schr temperament: ¡± Since you were aware that such a day woulde why do you live alone? Isn¡¯t it more dangerous?¡±


    Marley questioned: ¡°Do you think I should live in a turtle shell?¡±


    ¡°Everyone seems to live in a turtle shell.¡±


    There was a trace of mockery in Marley¡¯s eyes: ¡°But our thoughts can¡¯t be imprisoned! You just believe in those fake gods. All things in this world areposed of materials. That¡¯s what constitutes the life. There is no god of light or other holy gods. You just ignore the truth¡­It¡¯s ridiculous and sad!¡±


    Dudian smiled as he looked at the bookshelves: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken those should be the books that you have written. Didn¡¯t you know that you will be exposed once you go out into public?¡±


    ¡°I volunteered.¡± Marley continued: ¡°I wanted to question the existence of these ridiculous ims. I expected that there will be a revenge!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    ¡°I would love to live in a world in which the minds of public is liberated.¡±


    Dudian looked at him: ¡°Unfortunately you can¡¯t do anything. Your books are banned and sealed by the Holy Church. No one will listen to you. Actually your presence is meaningless at this point. The only meaning that it will have would be death in my hands.¡±


    Marley¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Nothing can stop the people from pursuing the truth even if my book is sealed¡­ My life would be meaningful if just one person checked my book.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Unfortunately people never knows where to pursue the truth.¡± Dudian got up and came to stop in front of a bookshelf. All the books were signed by ¡®Marley¡¯.


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Dudian randomly picked a book: ¡°Are all believers of the nature same like you? Do you want to ovee religion by the word of mouth?¡±


    Marley looked at him: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if you have any capital that can be used against the Holy Church.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to use our teachings to attach the Holy Church? You are daydreaming!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dudian smiled: ¡°We can naturally use your teachings to attack Holy Church. As for the dark church¡­ No one cares about what we believe, including ourselves.¡±


    Marley was perplexed.


    Dudian sat back on the sofa: ¡°This book seems good. Can I take it?¡±


    ¡°To read that book you must believe in materialism.¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe.¡± Dudian shrugged his shoulders.


    Marley was stunned: ¡°Indeed a member of the dark church. You can abandon your gods and faith to achieve your unscrupulous purposes and goals! I won¡¯t tell your about the headquarters no matter what you do!¡±


    Dudian faintly smiled: ¡°I really believe in materialism¡­¡±


    Marley frowned.


    ¡°There are no gods in this world. If there were any then they wouldn¡¯t let us live within the giant wall.¡± Dudian continued: ¡°The people would know that the gods are nothing but shit if they stepped out of the giant wall.¡±


    Marley narrowed his eye: ¡°How can you be an elder of the dark church without believing in your gods or devils?¡±


    Dudian smiled: ¡°Do you have to believe in god to be a pope? Do you have to believe in justice to get justice? Do you have to believe in love to get lose?¡±


    Marley was startled as he sat in silence.


    Dudian checked the time. It was almost seven o¡¯clock. He retracted his eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯m interested in your teaching methods¡­ You know you guys have two enemies, the dark church and the holy church. As the saying goes the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I hope we can be good friends.¡±


    Marley looked at the vase next to the bookshelf. There were several roses inside the vase. He murmured: ¡°What you said was right.¡±


    Dudian raised his eyebrows as he didn¡¯t know what Marley was referring to.


    ¡°Read the book and you will know how to join the believers of the nature¡­ ¡±


    Dudian looked at the book in his hand: ¡°All the secrets are hidden in the book?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dudian got up and shook his head: ¡°Thanks! I¡¯ll make sure that they will move to the point. ¡±


    Marley was silent as he looked at the vase full of roses.


    Dudian left the room and came to the door. He put on his shoes and opened the door. He looked like a student who hade to visit his teacher.


    Trunn who was hiding outside came to him: ¡°Elder.¡±


    ¡°Make sure that his death isn¡¯t painful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Trunn waved and two more people rushed into the house with him.


    Bang!


    Dudian heard them brutally kick the door that he softly closed. He closed his eyes and opened them again. Suddenly he sawrge number of heat in the neighborhood.


    Whoosh! His body disappeared like a smoke.


    The sounds of armored people moving in the street echoed as Dudian vanished. They came from all over and surrounded the house.


    A teenager leisurely walked along the path by the river. He looked at the castle reflected on the river because of the moonlight. He shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s been few days¡­¡±

 Chapter 472

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 472


    ¡°Bastards!¡± A teenager punched his palm on table and said in an angry tone: ¡°What the hell is with Knight¡¯s Hall? They didn¡¯t help out but instead even took away the honor medal of Dean! Damn it!¡±


    Nichs who was sitting on sofa next to him, gentle sipped from tea and spoke in an indifferent tone: ¡°The more you prune the more refined thingse out. Everything will look perfect if you cut out difort and ugly parts. Why are you being so annoying?¡±


    Mason looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s been almost three days that Dean was taken away and there is no news about him. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Sergei who was sitting opposite to them snapped: ¡°What¡¯s the use of panicking? Gwh and Glenn have already sneaked into the inner wall. What¡¯s the meaning of getting angry? We have to wait for news from both of them.¡±


    Mason¡¯s face was ugly but he knew that he had to face the reality.


    Nichs took out a scissor to cut off his nails: ¡°You are like a stone. Old Fulin said that the military has given them a decree that they can¡¯t publish any news about Dean. It¡¯s intended to make him slowly fade out of public¡¯s memories. Overtime, he will eventually be forgotten. By the way, even the Holy Church stood still so what do you expect us to do?¡±


    Zach who was sitting close to them said: ¡°We can¡¯t give up even the resistance is futile! Who will help him if not us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to magistrate to get justice!¡± Mason said in a bitter tone.


    Nichs nced at him but didn¡¯t respond.


    Sergei was about to talk when he sensed something: ¡°Who is there?!¡±


    Everyone looked around in surprise.


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± A gentleugh echoed from the second floor. They were stunned when they turned towards that direction.


    Dean was sitting on stairs as he watched the crowd in the hall.


    Dean had already kneaded his face back to the original. He came down as he smiled: ¡°It seems that there have been lots of things in thest two days that I was gone.¡±


    Nichs was like the cat whose tail was stepped on. He jumped from the sofa and stuttered: ¡°Young master. Howe you are back?¡±


    Dean went over and patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    Nichs was stiffened: ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Mason eximed in surprise: ¡°Dean, you are back!¡±


    ¡°Dean!¡± Zach also said in a pleasant tone.


    Dean sat on the sofa: ¡°When Gwh and Glennes back tell them not to smuggle into the inner wall so that an ident doesn¡¯t happen.¡±


    Sergei was amazed: ¡°Did you sneak back? Do people in the inner wall know about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­You guys don¡¯t have to worry about me. Follow my instructions after both of theme back. Borrow from Old Fulin if youck money. ¡±


    Sergei¡¯s face changed: ¡°There were people outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I avoid them.¡± Dean¡¯s eye narrowed: ¡°There are eight people outside the castle. They are in different locations and have locked the path. Do you know which force they belong to?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to get close to them but Glenn was able to secretly approach them. She said that they were dressed like members of the dark church. ¡±


    ¡°Dark Church?¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°They are too cute. These people are here to observe you but instead got their identities revealed to Glenn.¡±


    Everyoneughed as they looked at each other.


    Nichs said in a respectful tone: ¡°Young master, Glenn and Gwh drilled under the ground when they went out so these people aren¡¯t aware of it.¡±


    Dudian nodded. Glenn was a top assassin and there weren¡¯t any in the outer wall who could trace her.


    ¡°These should belong to the ground who have poisoned me.¡± Dudian pondered for a moment. He looked at Nichs: ¡°What¡¯s the recent information about the Mel family?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care much about them.¡± Nichs bowed.


    Dean didn¡¯t me them: ¡°I¡¯ll solve out this matter. You guys don¡¯t get involved with this. Focus onpleting my instructions. Especially Nichs the matter that I have given to you ise very important. Sergei in addition to recruiting knights you have to establish a stronghold outside the giant wall. It will be thest ce where we can escape to in case of emergency!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll personallye to check the ce so try to dismember the materials of the previous monster too.¡± (he is referring to adult splitter)


    Sergei knew which monster Dean was referring to: ¡°I will.¡±


    Dean looked around: ¡°Where is Neuss?¡±


    Nichs replied: ¡°Master, Neuss went to old Fulin to get information about you. He will soone back.¡±


    Dean nodded.


    At the same time the sounds of footsteps echoed from upstairs. It was Ivette who was holding the hands of Gabriel and Artemis.


    Gabriel and Artemis were aware of the situation too. They were surprised to see Dean return safely. They immediately ran over.


    Dean stroken Artemis¡¯s head: ¡°Did you listen to your brother when I was away?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied.


    Gabriel smiled: ¡°Young master you are finally back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always returned.¡± Dean patted his shoulder. He turned to look at Mason and Zach: ¡°In the future you guys should practice with Gabriel too. Ask Old Fulin to give you batch of god¡¯s blessings to improve your constitution. You have to be able to have enough strength to protect yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mason grinned.


    ¡°Nichs Glenn will work with you to manage the affairs when shees back. Sergei, you and Gwh will be responsible for the hunting outside the giant wall and the group.¡± Dean looked at Sergei: ¡°Teach them when you have free time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sergei replied.


    Dean smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Ivette so leave us alone for a while.¡±


    Ivette saw Dean wave at her: ¡°What?¡±


    Dean spoke in English: ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±


    Ivette was stunned: ¡°Are you willing to let go of me?¡± Her voice was trembling.


    She was brought by Dean and thought that she would never be able to escape from the hands of the devil. Moreover she never expected the other side to show mercy and let go of her.


    Dean smiled: ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to stay in here. I don¡¯t need hostages. Of course, there is a condition to your freedom.¡±


    Ivette suddenly woke up from her dreams. She knew that the devil wasn¡¯t so kind to let her go out of blue: ¡°What conditions?¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to be the king of your people!¡±


    Ivette pondered for a long time as she understood his aim: ¡°You are daydreaming! First of all a woman can¡¯t be a chief within our hierarchy. At best woman can be a witch! I carry the royal blood so I can never be a with! Moreover I won¡¯t help you even if I be the chief of all tribes.¡±


    Dean replied in a calm manner: ¡°Do you think I need your help?¡±


    ¡°The age-long goal of barbarian tribes is nothing more than entering the golden wall. You just want clean soil and nice ce to live.¡± Dean indifferently said: ¡°Your goal is only outer wall while mine is inner wall! IT¡¯s not me who needs your help but your people who needs mine!¡±


    Ivette stared at him: ¡°Are you going for a rebellion?¡±


    ¡°I would betray myself if I don¡¯t rebel against others.¡± Dean smiled.

 Chapter 473

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 473


    Ivette stared back at him: ¡°I can¡¯t do anything even if I¡¯m willing to help you. First and foremost I¡¯m daughter of the chief. Moreover there are brothers who are much more talented than me.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that you can¡¯t aplish as long as you are willing to do it and ready to pay the price.¡± Dean continued in a indifferent matter: ¡°IT won¡¯t be hard to be the chief of all tribes if I support you¡­ As for those brothers of your¡­ they will be removed if they hinder you.¡±


    Ivett¡¯s face changed: ¡°Do you want me to kill my brothers?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to pay this small price to be the chief of all tribes?¡± Dean stared deep into her eyes.


    Ivette¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of getting the throne full of blood?¡±


    Dean looked at her: ¡°You will know meaning when you reap the harvest. You will get the rights and glory of being the chief. Moreover you will lead your people into the golden wall! Your name will be remember for generations. Doesn¡¯t it stimte you?¡±


    Ivette bit her lips: ¡°I don¡¯t need to be remembered by future generations and I don¡¯t need the rights of being a chief! I only hope that we can live on thend we deserve¡­Not like the savages!¡±


    ¡°but!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting something that I want if I¡¯ll be killing my brothers? Isn¡¯t it ironic?¡±


    Dean wrinkled his brows.


    He didn¡¯t think that the female barbarian would have such family rtions. He thought that the barbarian chief had dozens of heirs so they shouldn¡¯t be united. They should be even fighting for the resources but it seems the opposite was true. Did they cherish each other because of the harsh environments where they lived?


    ¡°You may think so but it doesn¡¯t meant that your brothers share your ideals.¡± Dean continued: ¡°They will get rid of you if they know that you have cards that can affect them! Moreover, how can I help you if you refuse? There isn¡¯t a hope for your tribe to enter the golden wall without my help. Do you want so many people live in the radiation zone for an eternity?¡±


    There was aplex expression on Ivette¡¯s face: ¡°I have to think about this.¡±


    Dean pondered for a moment: ¡°Alright. I¡¯llmand Glenn to take you back. I hope you can give me satisfying answer after a week. We will meet below the 8th fort by the Red Maple Mountains.¡±


    Ivette nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reply.¡±


    Dean waved: ¡°Go and pack your luggage.¡±


    Ivette went upstairs.


    The sounds of hoofs echoed from outside the castle as Ivette went upstairs. Soon a figure entered the castle and saw Dean sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°You came back.¡± Dean smiled.


    Neuss recovered from shock: ¡°What did youe back? Did they send you back?¡±


    ¡°I sneaked back.¡± Dean looked at him: ¡°What did the Ryan family said?¡±


    Neuss was a bit worried because of Dean¡¯s reply: ¡°Master, wouldn¡¯t they look for you? Isn¡¯t it dangerous to be in here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dean said: ¡°Talk to me about the Ryan family. I heard that you went to look for their help.¡±


    Neuss responded: ¡°Old Fulin said he would think of a way. He has contacted other nobles and they are ready to contact the magistrate. It¡¯s just the magistrate isn¡¯t willing to give an answer¡­ ¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°Old Fulin is still loyal to us.¡±


    ¡°Yes he is but¡­¡± Neuss added: ¡°His children aren¡¯t so. We covered for them when they owed a huge sum of money¡­ But this time when I went to visit their house they bluntly said that I will get them into trouble! Ungrateful pricks!¡±


    Dean said in an indifferent manner: ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised¡­ People are so. Are you willing to follow me? ¡±


    Neuss responded: ¡°Of course. You took me out of that dark prison and I swore that I will follow you to any ce as much as this worthless body of mine has a trace of life!¡±


    Dean narrowed his eyes: ¡°However we will go to a bitter ce this time. We may need to peel off your face and change it to a new one.¡±


    Neuss trembled on instinct as the picture of ¡®peeling¡¯ shed through his mind. However he suppressed the feeling as he looked at Dean¡¯s gentle eyes. He took a deep breath: ¡°I will.¡±


    Dean suddenly smiled: ¡°You should have thought about it a bit more. It will be bitter¡­¡±


    Neuss replied: ¡°I¡¯ll follow you even if its worse than the prison¡­ ¡±


    Dean patted both of his palms. Sergei and others who were on second floor came down as they heard the sound. Ivette also was in the hall.


    ¡°Tell Glenn to take her back after shees.¡±


    Sergei asked in astonishment: ¡°Why are we letting her go? Isn¡¯t she a hostage?¡±


    ¡°Her value may be high but there is no point in continuing to act so if she doesn¡¯t speak ournguage.¡± Dean stood up: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I can¡¯t be outside way too more as I found an opportunity to slip out and may cause doubt. I¡¯lle to find you so don¡¯t look for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to the inner wall?¡± Mason was surprised.


    Dean patted Mason¡¯s shoulder but didn¡¯t answer him. He looked at Neuss: ¡°Are you ready to go with me?¡±


    Neuss nodded and went upstairs.


    ¡°Do you want to take Neuss?¡± Sergei continued: ¡°Isn¡¯t Gwh or Glenn more appropriate as you helper?¡±


    Deanughed: ¡°Neuss isn¡¯t worse than them.¡±


    Neuss heard Dean¡¯s voice as he reached upstairs. His mouth curled into a smile as he quickly walked¡­

 Chapter 474

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 474


    Dean bid farewell to the crowd and went to the back of the castle with Neuss to quietly dive out from the castle.


    Dean stopped by the river which reflected his face through the moonlight. He began to knead his face and changed it to the previous one.


    ¡°Young master, your ¡­¡± Neuss waspletely stunned as he saw Dean¡¯s appearance change.


    Dean didn¡¯t hide the information from him: ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak out but was sent from the inner wall as the elder of the dark church. This is called animal glue mask which can change my face. It¡¯s too precious and I only have one of this. That¡¯s why we have to change your face so that other won¡¯t know your identity and guess mine.¡±


    Neuss stared at him in shock.


    Neuss slowly digested the shocking news: ¡°Do you want my to join the dark church?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know that you were knight of light under the Holy Church and there will be a bit of conflict in your heart¡­¡± Dean patted his shoulder. ¡°But you will get used to it as you know more¡­¡±


    Neuss took a deep breath as his body slightly shook: ¡°There is nothing to contradict. I have lost my faith in god long ago when I was captured by the Holy Church! How can we talk about the god of light if there is no justice? You gave me another chance and I¡¯ll be loyal to you until the end. That¡¯s the justice!¡±


    ¡°It seems that I wasn¡¯t wrong in my choice.¡± Dean smiled: ¡°The process will be a bit painful because of peeling off your face and recing it with a new one. I hope you will be able to tolerate.¡±


    Neuss slightly shook his head: ¡°Nothing is unbearable as much as I¡¯m alive.¡±


    ¡°It should be alright.¡± Dean continued: ¡°We will use anesthetics so you will sleep and wake up to find your face changed. The only thing that will be real is that the Neuss will be dead!¡±


    ¡°Neuss died long ago.¡± Neuss replied.


    Dean looked at the town in front of them: ¡°There is a small nest of 8th region of the dark church in this town. This is the ce where the materials we need are. Wait for me in here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Neuss nodded.


    Dean took off his coat and sneaked into the town. A manor of a respected squire in the town was the den of the 8th region. He went into a farmer¡¯s house and took a set off work clothes worn by the farmer during the day. It was stained with thick sweat and taste of animal feces. He put on the clothes and went straight to the manor.


    Ten minutester.


    A figure rushed through the town and appeared near the river like a ghost.


    Neuss was frightened when he saw Dean appear holding onto a jacket. The next instant he sensed thick bloody smell. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did you hurt him?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Dean took of the farmer¡¯s bloody coat and threw it into the river. He put a bag by his side and squatted by the river to wash his hands. The blood spread from his palms downstream the river as he washed his hands.


    Neuss noticed the bag: ¡°Is this the material?¡±


    ¡°Yes, its to help you change and few other items.¡± Dean replied.


    Dean got up and grabbed the bag: ¡°Come on..¡±


    Neuss touched his cheek and rubbed his face with his hands. He followed behind Dean.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    9th region headquarters of the Dark Church.


    Hawkeye was wearing a luxurious ck suit as he stood on the balcony of the castle and looked at the distance. The sun was setting and the horizon looked gray. He frowned as he looked at the attendant next to him: ¡°You haven¡¯t found information about the elder even though a night passed?¡±


    Attendant spoke in a trembling voice: ¡°We have investigated. The members of the Holy Church encircled the people inside. However elder wasn¡¯t there. Trunn and the rest of the members were caught or killed. Elder should have escaped. We have contacted other divisions for search but there isn¡¯t any news yet.¡±


    Hawkeye indifferently said: ¡°Did you found out the reason why so many knights of light appeared on Falnd street?¡±


    ¡°The servant is still checking.¡± The attitude answered in a cautious manner.


    Hawkeye narrowed his eyes: ¡°It would be best if you find out by the sun rise or it will be your sunset!¡±


    Attendant¡¯s face turned white: ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Hawkeye turned his head as he looked down the manor. He saw two figures approach from the corner. Both of them were wearing ck robes. He was startled when he saw one of the figures make hand gestures. He had strong vision so he was able to see clearly.


    Hawkeye jumped over the balcony to meet the figure because of the hand gesture.


    ¡°Greetings elder.¡± Hawkeye respectfully said to the figure.


    Dean gently lifted his hood and revealed the handsome young face: ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye nodded and looked at the figure next to Dean: ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°His code name is golden wolf. He is my personal attendant. ¡± Dean replied.


    Hawkeye quietly looked at the golden wolf: ¡°Elder, please.¡±


    They went to the basement below the manor where the headquarters was located. There was no one around the fountain within the square. At the moment everyone had gone back to their houses and residences to begin their daytime life.


    The staff behind the counter yawned because they were tired after the work over the night.


    Dean sat on his chair in the office and looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Any news for me?¡±


    Hawkeye knew what Dean was referring to. He whispered: ¡°Elder, it was our negligence. We still don¡¯t know who leaked your whereabouts. It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t injured. I sent someone over the night to find your trail thinking that you were secretly arrested by the Holy Church.¡±


    Dean indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s been more than 10 hours and you haven¡¯t found the traitor?¡±


    Hawkeye replied: ¡°Elder, we used everyone to find your traces so we didn¡¯t have time to investigate our people. Please give me an hour and I¡¯ll give a proper reply.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour.¡± Dean indifferently said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye knew that there was no room for bargain.


    Dean said in a cold tone: ¡°Golden Wolf will be my personal attendant while you will be my secretary. I know that you worked for elder Kerry for long time but he has gone to inner wall. I believe that you should know who to give your allegiance. I won¡¯t treat you badly as long as you are loyal to me.¡±


    Hawkeye knelt on one knee in hurry: ¡°Elder, I have pledged¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand up.¡±


    Hawkeye slowly stood up.


    ¡°I want to know who dared to betray me.¡± Dean ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye left the office.

 Chapter 475

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 475


    Neuss whispered after Hawkeye left: ¡°Master, what do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, change the way you address me. I¡¯m not master but elder.¡± Dean leaned against the chair: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ll make sure that you reach the constitution of senior hunter as soon as possible. You have used the magic marks of the ¡®swallower¡¯ so you will test my meals and drinks in the future. Don¡¯t forget not to expose your magic marks in front of others or they will think of more vicious ways to poison me.¡±


    Neuss replied: ¡°I know, elder.¡±


    Dean nodded. The main reason for him to bring Neuss was his magic marks. After all, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone in the outer wall in terms of strength. However no one would be silly enough to fight him face to face. Many strong people often die in the hands of the viins¡­


    Half an hour passed.


    Hawkeye carried a youth whose body was full of scars into Dean¡¯s office. He threw the youth onto the carpet and reported to Dean: ¡°Elder, this messenger is the traitor!¡±


    Dean raised his eyebrows as he looked at the youth. He had gone through brutal torture. It seemed that his hands were smeared with something and the skin was brownish. Dean couldn¡¯t see the teeth in his mouth.


    ¡°You have found the ghost.¡± Dean nced at Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye¡¯s heart jumped when his eyes connected with Dean¡¯s. He thought that all the secrets in his heart were seen through.


    Dean was letting Hawkeye know that he wasn¡¯t fooled by him. However he wasn¡¯t intending to break down the show: ¡°Why did you betray me?¡±


    The youth¡¯s body trembled but he couldn¡¯t speak. He said few vague words: ¡°I-I¡­ wrong¡­elder¡­life.¡±


    Dean looked at HAwkeye: ¡°You have made so that I can¡¯t get reply to anything. What should I do?¡±


    Hawkeye¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Elder, please punish me.¡±


    Dean waved: ¡°Who is this man? Who he used to be?¡±


    Hawkeye said in haste: ¡°Elder, he is just a messenger we use as a courier. He has no patrons. His father was a knight of our dark church but died in battle with the Holy Church. His mother died long time ago. He has no father, mother or rtives.¡±


    Dean sneered: ¡°No patrons, no rtives¡­ How can he be a messenger?¡±


    Hawkeye couldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t want to say or you couldn¡¯t find out?¡± Dean narrowed his eyes.


    Hawkeye replied: ¡°Please give us a little time and we will find the person who was in contact with this messenger!¡±


    ¡°Time¡­Time is life.¡± Dean looked at the youth: ¡°Do you know what kind of sin you have done by colluding with Holy Church to frame an elder? I¡¯ll peel your skin, cut off your tendons and will put the eggs of an insect in your mouth, ears and nostrils. I¡¯ll put you into a pig cage and sink you in water until the eggs hatch!¡±


    The youth was frightened: ¡°Elder¡­ Please show mercy. I-I am innocent. I didn¡¯t betray you¡­ ¡±


    Dean indifferently said: ¡°Give me the names of people who instructed you.¡±


    The youth was at a loss. As Hawkeye said earlier on he had no rtions to anyone. Moreover he only became a messenger after Hawkeye appreciated his job. But Hawkeye didn¡¯t promote himter on. He was waiting for the day of promotion. However he didn¡¯t expect to be beaten and forced into such a move.


    ¡°I can guess the truth even if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Dean continued: ¡°Did you betray me with the division of the great potion master Amy?¡±


    Hawkeye looked at the youth in excitement: ¡°Be frank and lenient!¡±


    The youth heard Hawkeye¡¯s words. He saw thest straw of life he could attach to: ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Surely it was her people.¡± Dean narrowed his eyes as he looked at HAwkeye: ¡°Amy was just imprisoned. What was your intention when you let her to pass my whereabouts?¡±


    Hawkeye knelt down: ¡°Elder, I¡¯m not aware of anything. I didn¡¯t know when great potion master bought him! Please believe in me!¡±


    Dean coldly stared at him.


    Hawkeye anxiously looked at Dean. He hoped that Dean would see the frankness and sincerity in his heart. The coldness in Dean¡¯s eyes gradually faded away.


    ¡°I believe that you won¡¯t do anything stupid like that.¡± Dean indifferently said: ¡°However because of the negligence my life was at risk! This crime is inevitable!¡±


    Hawkeye bowed: ¡°I¡¯m guilty elder. Please give the appropriate punishment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Dean said in a cold tone: ¡°I hope you can live up to my expectations in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye was relieved.


    ¡°Take him out.¡± Dean continued: ¡°Call the members of the council.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye stood up and pulled out the youth from the office.


    Neuss saw how sinister the methods of the members of the dark church were from the scars on the youth¡¯s body. He was also aware that Dean couldn¡¯t trust the people around him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting room.¡± Dean got up.


    This time Dean was the first to enter the conference hall. He quietly sat there as he thought about random things.

 Chapter 476

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 476


    The first council member arrived after moments. It was Angelika who was penalized by Dean.


    Angelika frozen for a moment when she saw Dean sitting alone in the conference hall. She gently moved towards the table: ¡°Greetings elder.¡±


    Dean looked at the oil painting but didn¡¯t reply.


    Angelika casually grabbed a chair and sat down.


    The other members came one after another. In half an hour there were fourteen figures in the hall. There was supposed to be sixteen members. One of them was Amy who was imprisoned and the other person didn¡¯te on purpose.


    That council member had defected to Sword King¡¯s side.


    Dean retracted his eyes and said: ¡°You must have heard about the situation from yesterday.¡±


    Tom was the first to talk: ¡°Elder, its good that you haven¡¯t been hurt. Otherwise we would have to give a big blow to Holy Church.¡±


    Dean replied: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t such a person in the outer wall who can hurt me.¡±


    Tom smiled as he remembered Dean¡¯s extraordinary strength: ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°The action itself was very confidential so very few people knew about it.¡± Dean nced around.


    An old man sitting next to him said: ¡°Elder, do you suspect that someone betrayed you?¡±


    ¡°Betrayed the elder?¡±


    ¡°Who would do that? Who is so bold?¡±


    There were few who asked.


    Dean slightly raised his hand to stop the chit-chat: ¡°The person who leaked the message has been found.¡± He gentle tapped the bell.


    The door to the conference hall was opened. Hawkeye came into the hall as he carried the previous youth.


    Dean looked at the youth and asked: ¡°Who was the one to instigate you to sell my location?¡±


    The youth trembled: ¡°Elder, it was Amy. Amy instructed¡­¡±


    An uproar echoed after council members heard the youth.


    ¡°How could Amy?!!¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t being ¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ¡°I heard that Amy was dissatisfied with the punishment of the elder. Moreover she had tried to kill you in the office. Most probably she instructed this youth to sell your position because of the hate.¡± The previous old man said.


    Dean waved and Hawkeye dragged away the youth. He looked around: ¡°I would take care of Amy if she didn¡¯t try to kill me and give my head as a gift to Underworld King. However since today all the rights and wealth of Amy will be confiscated and given to the treasury of the 9th region for use.¡±


    ¡°In the future, anyone who will act like Amy will have the same punishment!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    Dean silently looked around.


    ¡°I agree with the elder!¡± Tom took the lead.


    ¡°I also agree!¡±


    ¡°She dared to kill the elder! Her sins can¡¯t be redeemed!¡±


    All the members raised their hands. Only four stayed silent.


    Dean remembered the four as he announced the end of the meeting.


    Dean told Hawkeye to get rid of the youth after returning to the office.


    Sky lit at the dawn. Dean asked for breakfast and morning newspapers.


    ¡°Golden Wolf try them out.¡± Dean handed the milk and bread to Neuss.


    Neuss drank a bit of milk and ate a piece of bread: ¡°Elder, its not poisoned.¡±


    Dean nodded as he picked up the newspapers.


    ¡°At 7:20 evening yesterday members of a cultmitted violence against the history professor Marley of the Rewey Institute. He was killed. The Knights of Light who were patrolling in the vicinity rushed to the scene but were a stepte. They couldn¡¯t save Mr Marley¡¯s life¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Ten members of the cult were arrested including a three star alchemist. All of them will be purified by mes in the Oak Square at 9 o¡¯clock this morning!¡±


    ¡°The captain of the knight¡¯s team Melk was active as he personally captured the evil alchemist. He was awarded with a Grand Knight Medal¡­¡±


    Dean wrinkled his brows when he read the name ¡®Melk¡¯. The name was familiar. He pondered for a bit and remembered where he heard the name. The first time he heard Melk¡¯s name was when Melk killed the captured alchemist in the scavenger trial! Later on Dean got to know this man¡¯s identity. He was Mark¡¯s son and elder brother of Sarah Mel!


    ¡°Mel family ¡­¡± Dean narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect to see the sight of this family as they should have disappeared. Pope was the man who designed this task to him and others. He was supporting the remnants of the Mel family!


    ¡°Pope knows my identity and he is aware of the hatred that¡¯s between me and the Mel family. So what is he trying to tell me by giving such a task to me? Is he trying to say that I should forget the past hatreds or simply¡­ he will beat me?¡± Dean pondered. Aftering back from the inner wall he wasn¡¯t going to y around with Mel family. He knew that the Monastery was his main enemy! However he didn¡¯t think that the descendants of the Mel family will be used as pawns by the Pope!


    They will be the stepping stone for him!


    ¡°The Monastery concealed my identity and its known to you (Pope)! If you want to y around¡­Hmpf! Good!¡± Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed as an intent to kill shed in them. After a moment his expression restored back to normal.


    He turned the pages as he checked other news.


    It was same as Sergei had told him. There were no news and reports about him in the newspapers. It was as if he hadpletely disappeared from this world. He felt that if the whole world joined to deny the presence or existence of someone then that person wouldn¡¯t exist.


    Who can fight against the whole world?


    ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡± Dean gently smiled as he slowly put down the newspaper. However a news on the corner of the newspaper caught his eyes. His breathing went up and his eyes opened wide as he picked the paper.

 Chapter 477

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 477


    Whoosh!


    Dean grabbed the newspaper. His eyes concentrated on the column on the corner of the newspaper: ¡°Ivy Street No. 72¡­ owners¡­suicide¡­ suspected tomit because of problems with neighbors¡­¡±


    He read word by word over and over again.


    His hands trembled as his breathing got rough!


    Ha!


    Dean suddenly got up as he caught and crushed all the newspapers including the one in his hand.


    Neuss who was next to Dean was frightened because of Dean¡¯s angry action. He had been with Dean for so long but he had never seen him act so angry. He was not angry even when he was insulted in the prison!


    ¡°Stay here!¡± Dean coldly said as he left the office.


    Hawkeye was returning and happened to see Dean in the corridor. He wanted to greet the elder but saw that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. He carefully said: ¡°Elder, that youth has been finished¡­Are you worried about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a trip.¡± Dean passed by Hawkeye as he walked step by step. His eyes concentrated on Hawkeye¡¯s face for a moment. The man felt chill because of Dean¡¯s nce. Dean said: ¡°If anyone follows me then there won¡¯t be a return trip for them!¡±


    He was like a ghost that passed through the corridor after the speech.


    Hawkeye was startled. He turned to check the elder but saw that Dean already was nowhere to be found except his robe that was on the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dean took a horse as he left the manor. This was a red brown horse which was bred by the Talin family. He didn¡¯t need to show proof of identity and could go to anywhere within the outer wall as long as he rode the horse.


    The horse flew like a lightning through the streets.


    Dean came to the heart of themercial district after an hour. The ce was bustling and overcrowded.


    He reached an inn and dismounted. Dean threw the rope at the attendant and said: ¡°Take care of it.¡± He turned towards the street and mixed into the crowd.


    He joined the adjacent street and quickly knead his face to change it. He grabbed a passerby and joined an alley. He stripped the clothes of that person and reced with his own clothing. He quickly left the ce to the other side of the central area.


    Dean came to Ivy Street No. 72 after a few minutes. He saw a spacious manor. There was a carriage of the magistrate parked in front of the manor. The carriage was reinforced with steel. A knight of the magistrate was leaning to the side of the carriage as he held onto a piece of bread. He was chewing it in a depressed mood.


    There was a heat of a figure inside the manor who seemed to be busy with something.


    Dean sensed the thick pungent smell in the air. Even an ordinary person would be able to to sense this taste of rot.


    Dean¡¯s heart sank as if the cold snowkes fell onto the frostyke.


    Whoosh!


    Dean disappeared from the street.


    Dean¡¯s figure appeared on the third floor of the manor the next moment. He gently pushed the curtains as he slowly walked inside. Luster of dust floated on air.


    He was silent for a moment. Afterwards he slowly went to the second floor. He was like a ghost as there was no sound when moved.


    He saw chaos in the second floor. The pillow on the sofa had fallen to the ground as if a robbery has happened. There was a new textile machine on the corner of the living room which was full of dust.


    The figure emitting the heat was busy on the first floor. A sound was issued.


    Dean bit his lips as he quietly went downstairs. He saw a knight of the magistrate wearing fewyers of gloves and masks. However it seems that the masks weren¡¯t enough to block the bad air. The knight squatted on the ground as he dragged a seriously rotten corpse.


    There were scars all over the body. The ears seemed to have been cut off and was full of blood. The body was stripped of clothes and there were whip marks all over the body. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how much the owner of the body had suffered before death.


    Dean¡¯s mind buzzed and went nk as he saw the face of the owner of the corpse.


    It was his adopted mother Jura!


    He felt like he fell into a cold abyss¡­


    He had bought this manor for Jura, Gray and their newly adopted kid to settle. The rights to the house was transferred to them so when he saw the address on the news his heart had sunk.


    Chaos run amok in his mind as he stared.


    The knight of the magistrate dragged Jura¡¯s body along the smooth wooden floor. There was panic and anger in Jura¡¯s eyes that were still open. The knight dragged the body along the corridor until it was taken outside.


    Dean stood still. He thought of the conclusion written in the newspaper: ¡°suicide¡­suicide?¡±


    He grinned but he couldn¡¯tugh¡­


    ¡°suicide¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°There are so many scars on the body but the magistrate decided that they havemitted suicide!¡±


    Tears flew down across his cheeks¡­


    The grin was still on his face. He looked like a madman.


    He thought that he would never be emotional again¡­ He would never cry¡­


    But life and reality were ruthless!

 Chapter 478

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 478


    The knight who dragged the Jura¡¯s body returned to the living room. He walked straight below the stairs. If he turned to looked at the stairs above him he would see a twisted face which was smiling.


    The knight bent down and pulled out another corpse. It belonged to a middle-aged male. The legs were broken and there were many scars on the body. His eyes were wide open too.


    The knight felt suffocated because of the smell emitted from the corpse. As he was near the stairs he felt ufortable as he dropped the body and turned to look at the stairs. It was empty but it felt as if there was someone there. Dust floated on air.


    He sighed in relief. He thought that he saw someone for a moment.


    The knight didn¡¯t dare to dy the situation as he grabbed the corpse of the male and dragged it away. Even though he was a believer of the Holy Church but he still felt that some hidden invisible spirit was staring at himself.


    Soon, he removed the second corpse and quickly ran back. He bent down to grab the corpse. This time he didn¡¯t need to drag the body because it belonged to a child who was eight or nine years old. The eyes of the child were gouged out. The kid had gone through a miserable death.


    He left the ce. Dean appeared at the stairs again.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve moved all of them.¡± A voice echoed from outside.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m here.¡± Another voice echoed from outside: ¡°Damn it! Too smelly! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Ah! God knows how many days it has been that they were killed.¡± The knight who previously carried the bodies said.


    Captain replied: ¡°Don¡¯t be worried about the smell. Put them inside the bags!¡±


    ¡°Captain, why only two of us are working on this case?¡±


    ¡°Your mother! You are asking way too many questions.¡±


    Dean slowly went down the stairs to listen to both of them to speak. Dean¡¯s body was shrouded in the darkness so his face wasn¡¯t seen. He didn¡¯t make the slightest voice as he walked down the stairs. He turned his head and looked at room from where the previous knight who was draggin the bodies.


    The room was messy. Blood was sttered all around. The furniture were knocked over.


    Dean¡¯s eyes had turned dark. It seemed that even if your burned mes in front of him their reflection would be swallowed by the darkness in his eyes. He watched the room in silence. He had rich hunting experience so his mind automatically visualized the scene.


    He saw three of them struggle¡­


    Even a blind person would see that this wasn¡¯t a suicide but an brutal killing!


    He smelled the air. The killings didn¡¯t happen two days ago but at least half a month before¡­


    The temperatures were very low because they were in the middle of the ck snow season. That¡¯s why the bodies rottedte.


    Who killed them?


    Dean¡¯s eyes were dark and empty.


    ¡°Damn it! I lost my appetite because of the smell!¡± The captain¡¯s voice echoed.


    Dean slowly turned his head as he looked through the gap in the window towards the two. The previous knight carried the corpses into the back of the carriage stood in front of the captain: ¡°Captain, they were killed so miserably. It seems like a revenge so why did they say that it was a suicide?¡±


    ¡°Shut up you idiot!¡± Captain snapped: ¡°It¡¯s decided by the people from above! If they say that it¡¯s a suicide then it¡¯s a suicide! Are you some kind of saint or priest? We are just executing the orders and nothing more. You need to learn a lot of things. Don¡¯t forget sometimes you have to open one of your eyes while to close the other one. Otherwise you will end up like one of these that you carried!¡±


    ¡°Open one and close the other? Captain, but isn¡¯t it an injustice?¡±


    ¡°Are you still asking questions?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ No questions¡­¡±


    They left the ce as the carriage moved.


    Dean looked at them then his body disappeared from the living room.


    The next moment he appeared on manor at street no 73. He knocked the door.


    The door opened as brawny man looked at Dean: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that an ident happened in the next house. Did you see anything?¡± Dean asked in a hoarse voice.


    Brawny man¡¯s face sank: ¡°Screw off!¡± He tried to close the door but failed.


    Dean raised his left hand and held the door. The man¡¯s body shivered as he felt the door cool down.


    ¡°Tell me everything that you know.¡± Dean said.


    The man swallowed saliva as he felt that the grim reaper was pointing its scythe at his neck: ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I know that half a month ago when it was raining a group of people came to the manor. I heard screams all over the night. I haven¡¯t seen the family since then. The passerby people had sensed the smell and reported to the magistrate. The people from the magistrate came over yesterday and that¡¯s how I learned that the family hadmitted suicide¡­¡±


    ¡°Half a month ago ¡­ ¡± Dean pondered. He remembered that half a month ago Jura hade to check himself.


    He looked at the man: ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that I asked for anything. Otherwise your family will make a suicide too!¡±


    The man¡¯s legs trembled. He could see that Dean wasn¡¯t making a joke: ¡°I-I won¡¯t talk¡­¡±


    Dean looked at the direction where the carriage had left. His body shed and he disappeared like a ghost.


    The man was scared and almost shouted out loud. However he raised his hand to cover his mouth. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound as he closed the door in hurry. He decided to move from this unlucky and dangerous neighborhood.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dean to trace the carriage.


    Perhaps because of the probable smell problem the carriage didn¡¯t enter the main streets but went through the remote suburbs. At the moment ck snow was gradually falling from the sky. The carriage went along a deste and quite trail. A squeky voice echoed from the carriage as it moved.


    Dean was far behind but he understood the destination the carriage was heading too.


    The carriage came to stop in front of snow-capped mountains after 10 minutes. The ck snow covered the mountainside.


    This ce was the location of the three volcanoes that were in the outer wall area. It was a natural crematorium.


    Thend prices were very expensive in themercial district. That¡¯s why vast majority of people couldn¡¯t afford to bury their rtives in the cemeteries. As a result the corpses of the dead were cremated in the Xiwage volcano. ording to the rumors the phrase ¡®Xi wa ge¡¯ meant ¡®heaven¡¯ in thenguage of the ancient ones.


    Both knights carried the bags as they walked towards the volcano.


    Both of them seemed tired. The captain looked at the knight who was panting: ¡°We will bury them in the first magma pool that we find.¡±


    The knight looked around and found a magma pool that was close to him.


    There were few tombstones by the pool which were crooked.


    Captainmanded: ¡°Throw them.¡±


    The knight threw the bags.


    Dean clenched his fingers into a fist but he didn¡¯t move. He would be able to effortlessly kill both of them but an investigation would be opened and his identity was bound to be exposed this way.


    His heart trembled because of anger but he had to tolerate.


    all three corpses were thrown into the slowly flowing magma pool in a blink of an eye. However they didn¡¯t sink. It seemed that the pool was very shallow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Captain gestured as he turned away.


    Knight looked once more at the slowly sinking bags then turned to leave.


    A figure teleported by the magma pool after both of them left. Dean quickly shot inside the pool and stood by the bags. The bags were burning.


    Dean slowly opened the bags. Three faces were revealed. They were staring at the distant sky as if asking for an answer.


    Dean¡¯s face was stiff. The nails of his fingers had ripped into palms. The temperature was extremely high but he ignored it. Many pictures emerged in his mind as he remembered the time when his adoptive mother selected him.


    In this cold world the only one who smiled at him with warmth was her.


    He wanted to cry out but he couldn¡¯t shed tears.


    Everything streamed in front of his eyes as if it happened moments ago.


    But his heart was frozen¡­ He couldn¡¯t make a sad expression to react to the sight in front of his eyes.


    What is this sadness?


    He gentle touched the woman¡¯s face.


    Dean thought that he would be able to pay them back for their affection if he brought them into themercial district and gave them a house. He wanted them to stay away from him so that they wouldn¡¯t be affected by his business. However they were still implicated because of him.


    He slowly stood up, took the three bags and left the ce.


    Dean came to stop near a small forest near the Xiwage volcano. He broke of branches and set up fire to cremate the three corpses. After the cremation he took his clothes and wrapped the ashes with them.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die just like this.¡±


    ¡°They will pay hundreds of thousands of times more!¡±


    ¡°They will kowtow before being buried!¡±


    Dean walked through the forest as the ck snow fell on his shoulders. His eyes were darker than the ck snow.

 Chapter 479

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 479


    Holy Mountain.


    The Holy Mountain was the most famous mountain in themercial district. It was even the most famous mountain in the entire outer wall as the headquarters of the Holy Church was located in here. The mountain was 580 meters tall with full of steep cliffs. It was covered in white flowers. The thick ck snow couldn¡¯t freeze the white flowers but would make it bloom more brilliant and beautiful. That¡¯s why the name of these white flowers was Sun Flower.


    Because of sunflower¡¯s proud, unyielding and tenacious qualities it had got the appreciation of the first Pope. Since then the sunflowers were called as holy flowers too. They were engraved all over the mountain as a holy emblem. It symbolized the pursuit of Light God¡¯s will.


    Sunflowers couldn¡¯t be spoiled or taken out. The people responsible for the flowers would be punished if anything happened to them.


    St. Mark¡¯s Square on mountaintop. An old man was quietly sitting in here. He was wearing a gorgeous gown and holding onto a scepter which had a fist big white gem on top of it.


    ¡°Boyce!¡±


    ¡°Boyce!¡±


    The silence of the square was broken by the anxious cries of a woman.


    The old man slowly turned to see a boy who was around 8 or 9 years old running towards him as he carried a wooden sword. A graceful woman dressed as a nun was chasing the kid.


    ¡°Grandpa Pope, I wanna fight you!¡± The little boy rushed to stop in front of the old man and said in an angry tone.


    ¡°Boyce!¡± The nun reached and pulled the kid in hurry. She bowed in front of the old man: ¡°Pope, its because of my discipline wasn¡¯t strict that Boyce disturbed you.¡± She pulled the boy¡¯s hand as hard as she could but because of disparity in strength she couldn¡¯t take him away.


    Pope smiled as he raised his hand to stop her. He looked at the little boy: ¡°Do you want to duel?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Boyce replied.


    ¡°Pope, your highness, please don¡¯t take his words to heart. He is just ying around.¡± Nun looked at Boyce: ¡°You are being rude! Apologize to the Pope right now! You don¡¯t understand what you are doing!¡±


    Pope asked in a tone with full of interest: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m angry!¡±


    The little boy thought that his answer was reasonable.


    ¡°Boyce!¡± Nun was frightened: ¡°Stop uttering nonsense! Apologize¡­ ¡±


    Pope raised his hand to interrupt her: ¡°No need to suppress and hold back the anger. I would like to listen to your reasoning. Boyce, why are you angry?¡±


    Nun wryly smiled as she let go of the little boy. She winked at the kid but thetter ignored her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Boyce continued: ¡°Grandpa Pope you said that if I can beat the instructor then I can go down the mountain to y! Nobody is listening to me! Why? I want to beat you so that everyone will listen to me!¡±


    Nun¡¯s face turned pale and her body trembled as she heard the kid¡¯s words. She almost fainted because of fear.


    Pope smiled: ¡°Remember my original words. I said that you are allowed to go down the mountain if you can beat the instructor on a head on fight. You cheated by using a medicine for diarrhea. Is that right? It¡¯s not the right way!¡± Pope smile as he spoke.


    Boyce¡¯s neck shrank a bit and a trace of embarrassment shed in his eyes. However he brought back his head: ¡°I didn¡¯t use medicine for diarrhea.. I relied on strength to beat him! Hmpf!¡±


    ¡°You are going to be the most outstanding knight of light. You shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Pope said in a serious tone.


    Boyce was not willing to bow his head so he stubbornly said: ¡°I didn¡¯t lie and I also disdain lies. I gave him a medicine for abdominal pain not for diarrhea!¡± The kid whispered: ¡°How could a mere medicine for diarrhea make his stomach¡­¡±


    Pope shook his head as he smiled: ¡°Anyway, you should beat him face to face.¡±


    Boyce pouted: ¡°Grandpa Pope, why others can go down but I can¡¯t? It¡¯s unfair!¡±


    Pope gently touched his head: ¡°Silly kid, you aren¡¯t same like others. You will be the most powerful person in the Holy Church in the future¡­ Actually you will be the strongest person in the outer wall!¡±


    Boyce replied: ¡°I¡¯ll die because of boredom by that time!¡±


    Popeughed.


    Nun took the opportunity as she saw that Pope was angered: ¡°Your highness, Boyce is not sensible. Please forgive his rude¡­¡±


    Pope held Boyce¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Would you quickly grow up if you are angry?¡±


    The kid saw the serious look on Pope¡¯s face. He thought for a moment and nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll grow up as soon as possible! I¡¯ll whip that instructor day and night¡­ Hmpf! He will ask for mercy from me every day!¡±


    Pope couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seems that the kid had decided on it.


    ¡°Grandpa Pope, why are you always sitting here?¡± Boyce asked in a curious tone.


    Pope smiled as he turned to face the vast St. Mark¡¯s square. There were numerous buildings at the end of the square. He whispered: ¡°Because it has the best scenery¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hawkeye was pacing back and forth on the balcony of the manor. He saw a figure came closely. It was Dean.


    Hawkeye¡¯s eyes lit up as he rushed to greet Dean: ¡°Elder, you finally came back. One of our sub-regions is being swallowed by the eighth region¡­¡±


    Dean raised his hand before Hawkeye could finish.


    Hawkeye turned silent.


    Dean went into the manor without a word. He walked along the underground passage to the headquarters. A woman almost hit him on the way. She apologized in hurry as she recognized Dean.


    Hawkeye shouted: ¡°Bastard, do you want to die?¡±


    Dean had gone far by that time.


    ¡°Elder, you are back.¡± Neuss stood upright when he saw Deane back.


    Hawkeye joined the room too. He wanted to continue to report but Dean said in a cold tone: ¡°From now on the 9th region will be controlling by you and fourteen council members. You will decide by voting.¡±


    Hawkeye was stunned.


    ¡°Prepare an alchemy room for me.¡± Dean sat down on chair. He put the ashes aside and lifted a pencil to write bunch of materials: ¡°No one woulde in without my permission. Do you understand me?¡±


    Hawkeye was at a loss: ¡°Elder, are you¡­?¡±


    ¡°Did you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Hawkeye scratched his head:¡± Elder but you were the one to control the 9th region. Didn¡¯t you say that we will be one of the top five regions within six months? Then¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If there is someone who wants to say something then let theme personally.¡± Dean said in an indifferent tone: ¡°The previousmitment won¡¯t change. You don¡¯t have to worry about as the 9th region will be one of the top five areas within 6 months.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at him: ¡°Elder, what about the 8th region ¡­¡±


    ¡°I said you will deal with everything with the council members. There will be a total of 15 people so there won¡¯t be any deadlocks.¡± Dean handed out the paper to Hawkeye: ¡°Prepare these materials and send them to my alchemy room.¡±


    Hawkeye quickly nced. Most of them were metal materials. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Dean had in mind. But this was a quite clear message to him. Elder was an alchemist!


    Neuss who was by Dean knew that something was wrong with Dean. However he remembered the shark spear and two legendary items that Dean had produced¡­ His heart turned cold as he knew that Dean was up to something else!

 Chapter 480

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 480


    ¡°Check about the institutional structure of the barbarians and get me all the information about the members of the barbarian royal family including the personal preferences.¡±


    ¡°Barbarians?¡± Hawkeye was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect Dean to inquire about barbarians. Although he didn¡¯t know what elder wanted to do but it was obviously a grand matter. He didn¡¯t inquire much: ¡°Yes, elder.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Hawkeye left the office.


    Dean took a piece of paper and began to draw with a pencil. Outline of two sketches emerged which were two different faces.


    Dean handed out the paper to Neuss after drawing was done: ¡°Personally look after these two men.¡±


    Neuss took a look to remember them but was puzzled: ¡°Elder, who are they?¡±


    ¡°They are knights belonging to magistrate at Caesar avenue.¡± Dean indifferently said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to make sure that they find you. In case they are killed keep up with the killers to find the people behind their deaths.¡±


    Neuss was confused but didn¡¯t ask for more as it seemed Dean wasn¡¯t going to tell anything else for now.


    Dean was silent for a moment before giving the ashes to Neuss: ¡°Find a cemetery and bury it.¡±


    Neuss asked: ¡°Elder, what¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Ashes.¡±


    Neuss¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Whose?¡±


    ¡°My foster parents.¡± Dean took a deep breath: ¡°Someone wanted to inquire information about me from their mouth. Find a good ce and bury their ashes. Don¡¯t write their names on the tombstone.¡±


    Neuss was at a loss: ¡°Them? How could ¡­ ¡± He clearly remembered the faces of Jura couple. Dean hadmissioned him to personally bring them to themercial district. Neuss didn¡¯t imagine that innocent couple to be killed. No wonder Dean was like a volcano which was about to burst and explode when he came back.


    ¡°Were these two the culprits?¡± Neuss was angry as he looked at the pictures one more time.


    ¡°They are just minions and wouldn¡¯t be used for such a thing.¡± Dean continued: ¡°The people who got the money to rule out the oue may know about the situation. But I think they wouldn¡¯t know much too.¡±


    ¡°I will assassinate them!¡± Neuss said in an angry tone.


    Dean slightly shook his head: ¡°We can¡¯t scare the snake now! They are just nobodies¡­ I want to catch the people who killed them!¡±


    Neuss suddenly thought of something: ¡°Is it the Mel family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Dean narrowed his eyes: ¡°The people responsible for this should have no hatred or resentment towards me. It seems that they wanted to control me by finding my weakness¡­ They wanted to control a master! So that they could threaten me in the future when necessary¡­It seems they didn¡¯t let go of their aim¡­¡±


    Dean once again remembered the tragic scene which looked like hell. There was a trace of extreme hatred and anger in his eyes. His face expression turned ferocious for a moment but the next instant it faded away.


    Neuss instinctively wanted to retreat when he saw the killing intent on Dean¡¯s face. He knew that Dean won¡¯t hurt him but he couldn¡¯t help but panic. Neuss pondered for a moment: ¡°Elder, how do you know that they didn¡¯t let go of their goal? If the enemy knew your weakness¡­¡±


    Dean interrupted Neuss¡¯s words: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be sitting in here then¡­¡± He would be isted by the Holy Church in case Jura said that he had ¡®ice blood syndrome.¡¯ He was sure that Jura didn¡¯t disclose his illness.


    That¡¯s why the pain in his heart was much heavier.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Dean was tired as he closed his eyes.


    Neuss picked up the ashes and lightly went away.


    Dean slowly opened his eyes after a while. The previous exhaustion was no longer there. He took a pencil and a paper. It was time to draw the new invention.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Conference hall.


    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to decide by voting?¡±


    ¡°He actually want us to decide the matters when the others are at our doors! IT¡¯s the first time I see an elder like him!¡±


    ¡°Stop quarreling! Isn¡¯t it the same?¡±


    ¡°I believe elder has his own reasons.¡±


    14 members of the council debated. Several of them sided with Dean. Angelika who was punished earlier by Dean was one of them.


    Hawkeye slightly smiled as he had expected the situation. He slightly raised his hand: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! The 8th region wants to swallow our 13th sub-region. Although it¡¯s a remote ce with no resources but it is our boundary! Once a hole is torn there bound to be more trouble in the future. Other regions would get the courage to treat us same way too.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Of course, we can¡¯t let them act the way they want!¡± Tom said in anger.


    ¡°8th region is deliberately provoking us. Hmpf! They have been staring at our region for long.¡±


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have to protect everything that is ours.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Most of the agreed to keep the 13th sub-region. Only four or five people didn¡¯t agree. There was a person who wanted to abandon the sub-region.


    ¡°Hawkeye, the elder said that we will be one of the top 5 regions within six months! Did he abandon the idea?¡± The enchanting woman said: ¡°It seems that he is retreating now. What do you say?¡±


    Hawkeye didn¡¯t expect the topic to be brought up again: ¡°Elder said that he will certainly aplish that task. It¡¯s too early and you are being impatient. Today we will talk about the problem that we are facing right now!¡±


    No one replied when they heard this. They continued to discuss the n to recapture the 13th sub-region.

 Chapter 481

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 481


    Two days passed.


    The outer wall as always was calm on the surface and waves sshed in the darkness.


    The 9th region eventually chose to fight back the 8th region after the vote. They recaptured the 13th sub-region and Tom personally led the force to reconstruct the guarding posts. Conflicts on this magnitude urred often. Afterwards the sub-regions would be ruled jointly or a friction would be inevitable.


    Dean was working in the alchemy room in the headquarters of the 9th region. He was researching his own new invention. He decided not to deal with the affairs of the 9th region beforepleting the product. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether the 9th region lost or gained anything.


    He didn¡¯t want to take over the business of the 9th region so as not to waste his own energy. After all, he wasn¡¯t doing anything good for himself but the dirty work of the Monastery. However the new invention was totally different. I would be used for his own interests. Moreover this would be the strongest weapon in his hand. He would be able to get revenge for the Jura and Gray! Moreover he could overthrow the inner wall and be the king of the outer wall!


    Since there had to be a king then he would be the one!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In an underground hall.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t moved even thought it has been two days¡­¡± A man whose face was covered with a mask said.


    A graceful figure wearing ck goggles knelt in front of the man and whispered: ¡°In addition to normal colleagues no one else contacted with them.¡±


    The man looked up: ¡°It seems that the newly appointed elder isn¡¯t the genius master who had disappeared¡­ Hmpf! The old guys in the Monastery should have taken this rare talent for themselves.¡±


    Graceful figure looked down without a word.


    ¡°Go and clean up. Make sure that you don¡¯t leave any traces.¡± The man said in an indifferent tone.


    Graceful figure indifferently replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Knock~ Knock~~


    The door to the alchemy room was knocked as Dean was engraved in drawing a part.


    He wrinkled his brows as he turned his head. He saw the heat emitted from the person standing behind the door. ording to the emission of heat it should be Neuss. He put down the pen and moved to open the door.


    ¡°Elder.¡± Neuss was slightly startled when he saw Dean¡¯s messy hair: ¡°The knights that I was tracking were killed today!¡±


    Dean narrowed his eyes: ¡°Did you track the killers?¡±


    ¡°They were two people and were wearing masks. I tracked them all the way to a manor in Simpson town. They didn¡¯te out for a long time so I guess they are people of the dark church too.¡± Neuss said in hurry.


    ¡°Simpson town ¡­¡± Dean¡¯s chest went up and down: ¡°The underworld king!¡±


    Dean said in a cold tone: ¡°Don¡¯t follow them anymore so that we don¡¯t scare the snake¡­ Attend all meetings of the 9th region with Hawkeye and record the content of the meetings. Report to me immediately if any of the operations implicate Sergei or the New World Consortium.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss nodded.


    Dean closed the door.


    Same night.


    There was a trace of weariness in his eyes as Dean came out of the alchemy room. He joined the office and drank two bottles of red wine form Kerry¡¯s collection.


    He had reced the previous need for high-calorie food with the wines. The results were good as this special wine could easy his hunger and coldness in his body. The only bad part was that it was easily intoxicating him.


    ¡°I have to order Hawkeye to brew some wine to warm my body ¡­¡± Dean looked at the wine shelf.


    He wore a suit, ck robe and tied a dagger to his legs. He opened the drawer and nced at an information. He confirmed the address and left the office.


    ¡°Elder.¡± Hawkeye was surprised to see Dean: ¡°Elder, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a feast.¡± Dean adjusted his tie: ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    Hawkeye wryly smiled: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Dean nodded and left the manor.


    Normally, at least one intermediate level knight would follow an elder for protection.


    Fortunately, the elder¡¯s strength was extraordinary and there was no need for additional protection.


    Dean went out of the manor and sneaked into a dark street. He went around a dozen streets before taking the suit and tie off. He threw them into a trash cane and covered them with leftovers to cover the smell. No one would be able to trace him this way.


    Whoosh!


    Dean quickly left themercial district and came to the golden wall. At the moment the golden wall was being repaired by workers. Most of it had been restored.


    The patrolling soldiers went back and forth along the golden wall. The barbarians were still upying the Red Maple Mountains. That¡¯s why the military didn¡¯t dare to slightly rx in defence of the golden wall.


    Dean went towards the part of the golden wall which faced the giant wall. Those areas were mainly wastnds and the people avoided to live in those areas because of intense radiation.


    Dean took of his coat. The transparent wings stretched out from his skin and quickly became thin and hard. The pped as his body went upwards.


    He flied over the golden wall and came back to the area where people lived some time ago. The towns were deste. The viges and towns had be ghost towns. The houses looked gloomy in the darkness of the night.


    Dean passed through the abandoned viges and towns straight to the Red Maple Mountains.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Waterfall.


    Ivette was sitting on the edge of the cliff. The sound of the waterfall roared beside her ear. She was in trance as she looked at the faint starlight.


    She sneaked back with the help of Glenn. However her tribesmen looked at her strangely because of her return. Especially several brothers and sisters of her which she was close with in the past tried to avoid her as much as they could. It felt as if she was infected with a gue that would spread out any time.


    She felt lonely.


    Ivette was aware that what the people were worried about. It simply didn¡¯t make sense that she could safelye back after being arrested!


    She felt that even her father didn¡¯t believe her after she exin the reason to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a spy! I¡¯m clear about it even though they may choose not to believe me.¡± Ivette whispered: ¡°They will naturally believe that I¡¯m not a spy as long as I¡¯m not involved in any intelligence leaks¡­¡±


    She secretly made up her mind. However she didn¡¯t notice that a ck figure swept from behind the waterfall. The shadow didn¡¯t issue a sound it gently walked towards her.

 Chapter 482

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 482


    Dean¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the familiar figure sitting on the cliff. He walked around the whole Red Maple Mountains for about two hours to find her. Fortunately he had thermal vision to detect the problems in advance.


    Dean saw that she still hadn¡¯t responded when he was about two or three meters away from her. He was no longer polite as he quickly reached out as he used the dagger.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ivette was perplexed when she heard the sound of movement. The first thing that came to her mind was the bodyguards sent by her father. However the next moment that idea shattered as she felt the strong killing intent from behind her. Sh wanted to pull out the dagger from her legging but she felt the cold dagger on her neck.


    Her body frozen as she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However she knew that whoever the person was didn¡¯t want to kill her.


    Dagger didn¡¯t cut off her neck but stopped.


    Ivette was relieved. However she didn¡¯t feel well because of the throat being under the gasp of the dagger: ¡°Who are you? Do you know who am I? MY father will send troops after you if you dare to assassinate me.¡±


    Dean said in hoarse low tone: ¡°Tell me honestly. Who helped youe back? What is your purpose?¡±


    Ivette¡¯s heart sank down: ¡°Who are you? Who is your master?¡±


    ¡°Stop being long-winded!¡± Dean continued, ¡°If you are not honest then say good by to your head!¡± The dagger moved a big and sliced a bit off her neck. The blood oozed along the dagger.


    Ivette¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°A man who has a high position in the wall helped me toe back. I have no purpose!¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that you were sent as a spy?¡± Dean said. It was time of war so he had to speak ordingly.


    ¡°No, no.¡± There was a trace of anger in Ivette¡¯s eyes. If not for the dagger tingling by her neck she would have vented all the anger on the man: ¡°I will never ever work as a spy and betray my people! The man just helped me get back! Why no one believes me?!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dean snorted. At the same time few figures came from the other ces. He had deliberately left traces so that other could reach them. He no longer dyed: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk then no point in staying alive!¡± He raised the dagger.


    Cold sweat poured down Ivette¡¯s body. She saw that the enemy had lifted the dagger so she seized the gap to lift her own dagger to block.


    Bang! Sparks burst out because of the friction.


    Ivette almost fell over the cliff because of the giant force of the enemy.


    ¡°Who!¡± The patrolling barbarians shouted as they approached.


    Dean turned around and ran.


    Ivette turned around to see Dean¡¯s appearance. Although it was dark but the vision of barbarians was always excellent. Dean had raised his hand to block his face but Ivette was able to see his looks through the glimpse.


    Whoosh!


    Dean disappeared in the darkness.


    Several barbarians guards who were on patrol came to see Ivette on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°Princess, are you ¡­¡±


    Ivette waved: ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°It seemed that someone run away.¡± The guards suspiciously looked at her.


    Ivette didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°He tried to assassinate me but fortunately you came in time!¡±


    The guards were shocked: ¡°who is so bold who wants to assassinate you? Princess, did you see how he looked like?¡±


    Ivette would never forget the face: ¡°Nope, I did not.¡±


    One of the guards said: ¡°Princess, its toote so you should go back to rest. We will inform the posts to find the person.¡±


    Ivette nodded.


    The guards separated as they left.


    ¡°How could you find him ¡­¡± Ivette looked at the guards and bit her lips: ¡°I don¡¯t want to rebel! Why are you not giving the chance to prove my innocence? WHY?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    The Red Maple Mountains were dangerous because of steep terrain. There were many tall cliffs. Even a veteran senior hunter would find it difficult to climb such dangerous terrains. That was the main reason why Red Maple Mountains was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Dean pped his wings as he disappeared.


    About ten minutester.


    He slowlynded in the wilderness after he flew out of the Red Maple Mountains. He raised his hand and kneaded his face. The previous one was a fabricated face. He had ordered Hawkeye to investigate the members of the barbarian royal family. He had chosen Ivette¡¯s older brother¡¯s face which had high status and big rights.


    ¡°Ivette don¡¯t me me. I can¡¯t allow you to fail. You have to be the king of barbarians and my pawn¡­ ¡± Dean clenched his fists.


    He looked back at the direction of the Red Maple Mountains. He recovered his eyes after a moment and erased the blood from the dagger. He put them back into his legging.


    He knew that he need a weapon for closebat as the dagger wasn¡¯t enough. He was nning to use sharp scythes of the adult splitter. It was undoubtedly best natural weapon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be terrible monsters within the barbarian base ¡­¡± Dean checked the Red Maple Mountains while he was looking for Ivette. He found out a ce on top of the hill. There were huge tens there. It seemed that they belonged to the chiefs of the tribes. He saw one which was muchrger than the others. He wanted to directly go inside to face the king of barbarians.


    It would be much easier than nning with Ivette.


    Fortunately because of the thermal vision he was able to see the strong red heat within the tent. It was like a surging me was exuded from the body. The person wasparable to Aisha from the inner wall!


    Aisha was definitely one of the strongest people he had seen so far. Perhaps the girl wearing the Tang suit wasparable to Aisha. Moreover the figure patrolling the giant wall when he sneaked in with Glenn and Gwh was in that same power level too.


    It was proof of how terrifying the power of the barbarian king was.


    ording to Dean the man was several times stronger than Francis!


    He was aware that if he battled with Francis for 10 times he would win 7 while Francis would win three times.


    But he knew that there was no chance of winning if he went against Aisha or the man who patrolled the giant wall.


    ¡°Francis belongs to the limitless¡­ Tang suit girl and Aisha should be top level limitless too. Generally senior hunters can hunt monster up to level 30. Saints should be less than level 40. Francis could hunt monsters level 40 to 45¡­¡±


    ¡°I can barely cope with monsters with level less than 50. ¡±


    ¡°It means that Aisha and the person who was patrolling the giant wall could fight with monsters above level 50¡­ Tang suit girl is the same level too¡­¡± Dean pondered. Although he didn¡¯t have thermal vision back then but he had directly observed Tang suit girl¡¯sbat prowess. Because of his observation he knew that at least for now he hadn¡¯t met anyone with stronger presence than them.

 Chapter 483

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 483


    Dean came to the barrier wall set up by Holy Church. He relied on his thermal vision to escape all the patrols and came to stop in front of the giant wall. Dean used his wings to climb the giant wall.


    There was thick dust and ck snow on top of the giant wall. Apparently no one had set foot in here.


    ¡°There was a patrol on the giant wall by the side of inner wall. However there isn¡¯t slightest residue of human interaction on the outer wall part. They may think that no one can climb the kilometer high wall from the outer wall¡­¡± Dean pondered for a moment: ¡°If I reverse the reasoning then it means that there are people who could climb the giant wall in the inner wall. So they are trying to make sure that those people don¡¯t sneak in or out.¡±


    He found the ¡®death passage¡¯ after moment. He overlooked from the top and saw that there was a red dot in the wilderness outside the giant wall.


    Dean focused to see that there was a simple shack and a persony inside. It had to be Sergei.


    Whoosh!


    Dean flew away.


    In the blink of an eye he reached the grasses outside the shack.


    Sergei moved as he heard the movement. He grasped his weapon from the side and secretly looked through the door.


    ¡°Young master?¡± Sergei was stunned to see Dean.


    Dean asked: ¡°Did you get the monster¡¯s body parts?


    Sergei didn¡¯t expect Dean toe out of the giant wall as he didn¡¯t dare to expose himself in the outer wall. He quickly replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t moved them as I didn¡¯t think you wille up so fast.¡±


    Dean frowned.


    Sergei rushed in front to lead when he saw Dean unhappy: ¡°We can get them now¡­¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Dean¡¯s answer.


    Dean didn¡¯t say anything. He knew about bad habits of Sergei and didn¡¯t want to easily me him for everything. Soon they reached the remnants of adult splitter¡¯s body.


    A rancid smell exuded from the body of the adult splitter after so many days. Fortunately the temperatures were very low because of the ck snow season. The ground was frosty so the body was frozen. As a result it wasn¡¯tpletely frozen.


    Dean jumped down. He picked the forelimbs of the adult splitter as they were the sharpest scythes. He looked back at Sergei: ¡°Cut off the parts as soon as possible. Find a ce to restore it and make sure that it doesn¡¯t rot.¡±


    Sergei scratched his head: ¡°All of it?¡±


    ¡°All.¡± Dean replied: ¡°including flesh and blood.¡±


    Sergei wryly smiled: ¡°Why do we need it¡¯s flesh and blood? We can¡¯t eat them anyway. There are many parasites and bacteria in it by now.¡±


    Dean nced back at him: ¡°People may not be able to eat but monsters can. Do you get me?¡±


    Sergei wanted to kill himself. He was also a senior hunter but had totally forgotten about the use of monster meat. The time in prison had rusted him. He said: ¡°I know.. But we can¡¯t retain its corpse for long. It will rot anyway after the ck snow season.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a way to keep them frozen.¡± Dean indifferently said. He held onto long scythes that were almost ten meters long. Both limbs seemed thin but they weren¡¯t light. Each of them weighted about thousand pounds. Fortunately this weight was nothing to him because of his current constitution.


    They came back to the giant wall. Dean asked: ¡°Do you have ropes?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sergei took out a bundle of ropes from the shack.


    Dean took them over and opened his wings. He went straight to the giant wall.


    Sergei was stunned at the scene. He finally understood how Dean was able to sneak out from the inner wall. He had a pair of wings!


    Dean instantly flew to the giant wall. Sergei knew that flight was the ability of gods! He didn¡¯t think that as a mortal he would have such a great magic marks!


    ¡°Such an ability¡­ It¡¯s impossible with rare magic marks.. He certainly has legendary magic marks!¡± Sergei enviously looked at him.


    Dean unlocked the rope and tied it to the edge of the giant wall. He flew down and stopped in front of Sergei: ¡°Temporarily live outside the giant wall. Sneak back using the rope in case of an urgency.¡±


    ¡°After you get to the top of the giant wall then go down to the corner. The radiation is toorge in the corners so there is no patrols stationed by the Holy Church. It will be up to you to pass the golden wall¡­¡±


    Sergei¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the rope. There was excitement in his heart as he never expected to board onto the giant wall one day.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. At least I won¡¯t have to stay in the detention center for a week.¡± Sergei grinned.


    Dean nodded. Although there were people from the 9th region who had infiltrated detention center and the Holy Church and he could use his privileges as elder to let Sergei go back directly but it would easily expose his own identity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Dean said. He bent over and grabbed the scythes from the edges. Dean unfolded his wings and leapt up. The weight of scythes didn¡¯t affect his flight. Moreover those scythes would be very usable in closebat to behead the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    Dean began to run afternding on giant wall.


    Dean quietly entered themercial district after an hour. He hid the scythes in amon house which was owned by a family of three. The couple had a 16 year old daughter. All of them were asleep as he hid the scythes in the cer of the house.


    Dean returned back to the headquarters of the 9th region afterwards.


    It was 2 o¡¯clock in the morning but the headquarters was very busy and bustling. The elite of the 9th region was buying and selling high-end items. Most of the people who were attending were at least three star alchemists. Of course, some high status alchemists would bring their students to open their eyes to the ¡®world.¡¯


    Dean walked through the square.


    Dean felt a familiar smell that floated in the air.


    He stopped to looked at a middle-aged man who was wearing a ck robe. He was selecting materials from a stall. There was a slim girl wearing an owl mask behind him. The familiar smell scattered from her body.


    ¡°Nightingale?¡± Dean was startled as he didn¡¯t imagine to see the old acquaintance in here.


    ¡°Greetings elder!¡±


    ¡°Greetings elder!¡±


    The passerby people respectfully saluted him. They didn¡¯t mind Dean who didn¡¯t respond to them.


    Dean pondered for a moment before he went towards Nightingale.


    The stall owner who was showing the materials to the middle-aged alchemists felt someone came up. He was frightened as he looked up: ¡°Subordinate greets elder!¡±


    The ck robed middle-aged man quickly bowed too: ¡°Greetings elder.¡±


    Nightingale was also reacted when she saw her teacher act to respectfully. However she was surprised as she didn¡¯t expect the elder of the 9th region to look so young.


    Dean was silent as he observed her. She was smart as always. He looked at the middle-aged alchemist: ¡°You seem to have a good student.¡±


    The man was stunned.


    Nightingale was shocked but then she was in joy. She didn¡¯t imagine that she would get the favor of the elder in the first meeting with him. It was a sign that she would get a lot of benefits in the future. Moreover she was going to be famous in their own circle!


    Dean turned and left without a word.


    The trio reacted after Dean left. Nightingale looked at her teacher: ¡°Teacher, he just praised me!¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at her: ¡°Not he but elder!¡±


    Nightingale smiled: ¡°Teacher the elder of our 9th region seem so young!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The middle-aged man said.


    Nightingale didn¡¯t dare to talk more as she saw her teacher take a harsh stance.


    The stall owner smiled: ¡°Little girl you may not now but members of the council and elder have their own ways to keep themselves young. They may look in their 20th but in reality they can be older than your grandfather.¡±


    Nightingale uttered: ¡°Really?¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    ¡°Ask your teacher.¡± Stall owner smiled: ¡°Elders have extraordinary knowledge which a 20 year old man couldn¡¯t know. You are too young¡­¡±


    Nightingale replied in a well behaved manner: ¡°Thanks for telling me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The stall owner smiled: ¡°But you will have a promising future if you got the appreciation of the elder. You might be stronger than your teacher in the future. So take care of my business if you get promoted.¡±


    Nightingale smiled: ¡°My teacher is very powerful. I could never learn all his knowledge in this lifetime.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eased a bit as he revealed a pleased smiled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dean looked at Hawkeye the moment he arrived in the headquarters: ¡°Come over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye kept up with him.


    Dean wrote down an address: ¡°Go to this address. There will be two body parts of a monster. Each of them are about ten meters long. Be sure to bring them back here in safety.¡±


    Hawkeye nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± He took the note and left.


    Dean put on the clothes of a five-star alchemist after Hawkeye left. The clothing could block the radiation from the vast majority of materials. It was even resistant to the radiation in the radiation zone. It was an extremely expensive clothing.


    He went into the alchemy room to continue working on the production of the new item.


    The new product was totally different from the ones in the past. It was a vast project and he had to rely on himself to finish it. Although the other alchemists couldplete the item because the technical content wasn¡¯t high but that way the information might leak to the ears of pope and the Monastery. That¡¯s why he had to rely on himself to do it. The time required to finish it would be much longer too. He estimated that it would take a few months for himself to finish the project. However it meant that there would be confidentiality and security.


    The new item would be his gift to the public of the whole wall!


    Therefore he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    Dean went out of alchemy room in exhaustion. He returned to the office to see Neuss had already brought the breakfast.


    Dean ate breakfast and called Hawkeye: ¡°Did you bring the materials from the yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye asked: ¡°Elder, do you want them now?¡±


    Dean waved his hand: ¡°I don¡¯t need them. Hire few masters to transform those scythes. I need handles above them. Don¡¯t forget that there is no need to modify its characteristics as they are already sharp enough.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye respectfully replied. He had seen the two scythes. He guessed Dean¡¯s purpose. It meant that elder was making a weapon for himself. Moreover he saw the terrifying sharpness of the scythes when they carried it back. In addition they were very heavy! The scythes could slice the iron as if cutting through butter.


    Dean took out a paper and pen. He had good idea about what kind of a weapon he wanted. He painted it on paper and handed it to Neuss: ¡°Make sure that they follow this style.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss left.

 Chapter 484

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 484


    Depths of the St. Paul¡¯s Abbey in the inner wall.


    ¡°I have heard that he is buried in his own alchemy room for day and night. He had let go of the management of the 9th region.¡± The elder of the Punishment division leniently leaned against the sofa.


    A repulsive groan echoed from a sturdy young man who was in front of him. The youth¡¯s body was hanging and there were scars all over it. There were stab wounds, whishes and so on. Even the skin of the abdomen was cut open. The flesh and blood was revealed. The internal organs would fall out if the cut was a bit deeper.


    Francis looked down at his feet as he replied: ¡°ording to the news from the shadow he had let the secretary of the former elder ¡®Hawkeye¡¯ and the fourteen members of the council to control the region by popr vote.¡±


    ¡°The kid just took over the office and imed to be the ¡®devil.¡¯ Why did hey low so suddenly?¡± The elder nced at Francis.


    Francis still bowed his head: ¡°I have inquired about the details. It it likely that he changed his mind after an incident.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°It was a small event. Pope gave him a task. Hemanded him to send someone to assassinate a member of naturists. However he personally went to the task. ording to my understanding this small even made him change. There are likely two reasons. First is that his ideas changed after being in touch with the member of naturists. The second is that Pope took this opportunity to nurture a knight of light. This knight was the member of a family which was his enemy. Most probably he was dissatisfied with it and stopped.¡±


    The elder slightly wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°So it seems this old guy Miller had made a move. He has also realized that we have send the kid to be nurtured as an elder to rece him in the future. So he had deliberately used his former enemy to anger the kid. Miller wanted to kill Dean¡¯s will and get rid of him. A good y¡­¡±


    Francis was startled: ¡°Elder, do you mean that Pope isn¡¯t willing to retire?¡±


    ¡°He has been in ultimate power for 20 years and ustomed to the identity¡­ ¡± Elder indifferently smiled: ¡°He knew that the kid has potential and we will do our best to cultivate and nurture him. Miller is aware that the kid will rece him sooner orter¡­ Ha ha ha.. Really funny!¡±


    Francis pondered for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to notify him then.¡± (He refers Dean)


    ¡°Nope.¡± Elder continued: ¡± It¡¯s a small problem. How can he serve as a Pope if he can¡¯t ovee it? He is still too young..We gave him rights and powers to be in charge of others but he isn¡¯t ustomed yet. We have to wait a bit. We have to wait until he wakes up and wants to be strong¡­ It¡¯s kind of a life experience too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Francis responded.


    ¡°But old Miller isn¡¯t obedient. He will think that we are blind if we don¡¯t beat him¡­¡± The elder looked at Francis: ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±


    Francis whispered: ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Elder waved.


    Francis left in hurry without neglecting for a second.


    Elder gently smiled as he looked at the youth who was hanging in front of him: ¡°You have rested for half a day. Have you considered my proposal?¡±


    The youth closed his eyes He was barely breathing but he still kept his silence.


    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn?¡± The elder said in a soft tone: ¡°The pain will disappear and there will be money and beauties for you to enjoy as long as you are willing to write down that recipe. You will live so until the end of your life. What¡¯s the meaning of being stubborn? Monster Institute won¡¯t be able to take you out from this situation!¡±


    The youth slowly opened his eyes and said: ¡°Monotheistic dogs who want to get their hands of the form of the abyss! Why don¡¯t you go to kingdom of god (die) to inquire the form? I bet you can¡¯t even make half a step!¡±


    Elder shook his head: ¡°I like stubborn people like you¡­ I like challenges!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dean came out of the alchemy room. Neuss was familiar with Dean¡¯s timetable so he had prepared the breakfast in advanced. He personally tried everything to confirm that none of them were toxic.


    Dean checked the newspapers while making the breakfast. He wanted to understand the recent changes from the perspectives of the newspapers. The military had restored its strength and was ready to expel the barbarians.


    Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He called Neuss after the breakfast and asked: ¡°When the weapon will be ready?¡±


    ¡°The masters said that materials are too hard. Its very difficult to insert the handle. It will take a few more days. ¡± Neuss responded.


    Everything was within Dean¡¯s expectations: ¡°Try to urge them but ensure that the quality is good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dean kneaded an ordinary face and wore a mask. He left the office.


    Hawkeye quickly stepped forward when he saw Dean: ¡°Elder, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°A small trip.¡± Dean left the 9th region.


    A few hourster.


    Dean appeared by the giant wall. He flew to the top of the giant wall and went to the western corner of the giant wall. He flew down and hid his wings.


    He swept around the ce and didn¡¯t see Aisha. It seems he was earlier than her.


    Dean found a clean rock and sat on top of it.


    ¡°There are lots of monsters in the region.¡± Dean checked the ce. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce if he didn¡¯t have his abilities. He saw some huge red heats scattered few miles around his location. The monsters weren¡¯t inferior to Sergei or other senior hunters in terms of ¡®heat¡¯ emission. He estimated them to be around level 30.

 Chapter 485

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 485


    ¡°Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t a passage by this side of the giant wall or I could think of ways to lease it. We could createrge number of high-end equipment if we could hunt all these monsters¡­ ¡± Dean pondered. In his eyes these bloodthirsty monsters were materials. However his time was limited so he couldn¡¯t personallye over to hunt them.


    He shook his head as he smiled: ¡°But even if we create an equipment from the parts of a legendary monster it will be useless in hands of a scavenger. It¡¯s not just about the equipment but the strength of a user too¡­ If the gic technology of today¡¯s world wasn¡¯t so advanced I could just build few bombs and easily overthrow the rule of the inner wall¡­¡±


    Dean sighed¡­


    Imagination was lustful while reality was ruthless¡­


    ¡°Are you sighing because you waited me for long?¡± A sweet voice echoed.


    Dean was startled. He looked up and saw Aisha. She was wearing a green tang suit and high heel shoes. There was a blue ne made out of gems hanging on her neck. There was two bracelets on her wrist made out of strings of crystals. She looked delicate and beautiful.


    Dean was startled to see her dressed like that: ¡°Why like this?¡±


    Aishaughed: ¡°We are at a date!¡±


    Dean¡¯s heart jumped as he froze on spot.


    ¡°I was hoking.¡± Aisha smiled. There was a touch of red on her cheek too: ¡°But its first time that I¡¯m meeting with a boy alone. Excluding that time in childhood.¡± Her eyes blinked.


    Dean couldn¡¯t help but think about two of them going to the orphanage. He looked at her and sincerely said: ¡°Thanks for that time!¡±


    Aishaughed: ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Childhood.¡±


    Aishaughed: ¡°I thought you were talking aboutst time.¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°Thanks for that too.¡±


    ¡°Its one and same!¡± Aisha looked at him: ¡°We have rare time alone. Let¡¯s walk around.¡±


    Dean saw her casual appearance and was stunned. It was as if she was walking in a garden. Actually he was aware of her strength so this region could be considered as a garden for her as there was no threat to her in here: ¡°Alright. But it won¡¯t be convenient for you to fight against the monsters if we meet any¡­¡±


    Aisha gentle said: ¡°You have to protect me. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Dean¡¯s heart was already calm but there were traces of waves. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at her once more.


    Aisha grabbed her skirt as she jumped around the rugged grass and rocks. She was about ten meters away when she turned: ¡°Come on!¡±


    Dean quickly kept up with her.


    He was wearing an armor so he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything for now.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of radiation so that you are wearing thin clothes?¡± Dean asked when he caught up with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a meteorite stone which can disperse the radiation around the body. So I¡¯m not worried about that. Moreover this area has only shallow radiation. It¡¯s not like outside¡­ ¡± Aisha replied.


    Dean looked at the meteorite stones in her wrist. They were simr to crystals but were different from diamonds. After a careful look he saw white fments flowing around the stones.


    ¡°Do they sell it in the inner wall?¡± Dean asked because of curiosity: ¡°By the way, what is shallow radiation zone?¡±


    From his perspective even the radiation zone where the barbarians lived would have certain impact on him. He couldn¡¯t live and survive there for long time. Because of the radiation his body would deform. But Aisha said that they were still in shallow radiation zone!


    ¡°Te meteorite stone is not for sale.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°Only powers such as our Dragon n can obtain it. You can¡¯t buy it for money in the market. As for the shallow radiation zone, its far from here. You gotta run until wastnd to get out of this zone. You will need almost half a day without counting the time dyed by the monsters on the way.¡±


    Dean was more curious: ¡°Do you mean that the monsters in the wastnd are stronger?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Aisha said without hesitation: ¡°It¡¯s not just stronger but much much stronger! I wouldn¡¯t want to be there alone as its just too dangerous.¡±


    Dean¡¯s eye lit up. Aisha¡¯s strength was inconceivable for him at this point so there were ces which even she didn¡¯t want to go¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Aisha saw the solemn expression on Dean¡¯s face.


    Dean pondered for a moment and slowly said: ¡°I was thinking about the strength of these monsters. I would be difficult to kill all of them and clean the world.¡±


    Aishaughed: ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Do you want to kill all the monsters? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about that! Do you know what kind of terrifying monsters there are? I would be their food if I met a legendary monster. Even our giant wall can¡¯t resist such monsters!¡±


    Dean looked back the towering giant wall and whispered: ¡°It would be worth destroying this giant wall.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Aisha asked.


    Dean shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    A strange look shed through Aisha¡¯s eyes but the next moment she turned back to her previous sweet express: ¡°Don¡¯t say that.. We are here to stroll around. I heard that these ruins were ces where the humans lived three hundred years ago. I have heard that humans were very strong and ruled all over the world.. It wasn¡¯t like the humans were stuck within the giant wall. What do you think the cities were like three hundred years ago?¡±

 Chapter 486

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 486


    The next chapters are bo¡¯ chapters as the author calls them. They are double the size of normal chaps.


    ******


    ¡°300 years ago?¡± There was aplex expression on Dean¡¯s face when he heard her words. He slowly said: ¡°In fact, there is not much of a difference from 300 years ago.¡±


    ¡°No difference!?¡± Aisha was surprised because she noticed that Dean¡¯s tone didn¡¯t belong to someone who spected but made a statement. It was as if he had seen it. She felt a bit funny: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Dean looked at the ruins which were covered in grass. He was vaguely able to see asphalt road and debris of high-rises. He was silent as he didn¡¯t answer Aisha¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t want to lie.


    Aisha was considerate as she didn¡¯t continue to ask when she saw him not answer her. She had met a lot of suitors since small ago and experience lots of strange ways used by her pursuers. Some pretended to have profoundness like Dean as to life her interest.


    She didn¡¯t disgust those people but felt prideful. Dean was using this method to get her interest. It meant that the dress she wore wasn¡¯t in vain.


    ¡°Are you willing to join the Dragon n?¡± She changed the subject and asked a straightforward question. She was toozy to continue to go through useless topics since she felt that Dean was interested in her. Moreover her time was very valuable.


    She turned to look at Dean with soft eyes. No man could resist her look.


    Dean was startled as he didn¡¯t expect her to make the invitation. His mind was swaying towards the easy life but suddenly the tragic appearance of Jura couple emerged. His feelings cooled down as he whispered: ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t want to join other forces for time being.¡±


    Aisha was perplexed as she didn¡¯t expect Dean to refuse her invitation. She thought that Dean was intentionally using the ¡®escape¡¯ trick. She decided that Dean was too cunning so she didn¡¯t continue to force the choice upon him as not to lose face. She pped: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Dean nodded.


    Aisha jumped towards a block of boulders in a lively manner.


    Dean was startled as he noticed that Aisha couldn¡¯t detect the presence of monsters even though her physique was top notch.


    Did it mean that her perception was poor?


    However he didn¡¯t utter a word as it would expose his own abilities. He was vignt despite the kindness he had seen from her.


    Dean walked after her when a figure jumped out from the grasses. It was wolf lizard which was a level 32 monster. Its body was covered with hard cuticle. It opened its mouth to swallow Aisha.


    Dean said in hurry: ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Aisha rapidly responded. She leaped high up and the wolf lizard couldn¡¯t bite her. Instead her legs touched the wolf lizard¡¯s head.


    Bang! Aisha¡¯s body fell on monster¡¯s head and its head was trampled down. The stones underneath were crushed. The wolf lizard¡¯s jaw was knocked open as it was killed on spot.


    Dean¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the sight. The monster was a level 32 monster. Moreover it was a natural predator of this terrain. Two senior hunters who had reached the top of their ss wouldn¡¯t be its opponent in abat. But Aisha easily killed it!


    Aisha leaped up once more and dropped down on the monster¡¯s back. She lifted her foot to chech her shoes. She was relieved to see that the high heels hadn¡¯t broken.


    ¡°Scared me.¡± Aisha patted her chest. Although she was 16 years old but her peaks had matured long ago. They pped which were very attractive.


    Dean rushed towards her: ¡°Are you alright?


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t have to put much of an effort.¡± Aisha smiled.


    Dean¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. Did she called it effortless?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The other monsters wille over because of the smell of blood. I don¡¯t want our date to be interrupted by those things.¡± Aisha grinned.


    Dean saw her mention the word ¡®date¡¯ once more. However he didn¡¯t say anything and followed after her.


    It didn¡¯t take long for 6 monsters toe towards the corpse of the wolf lizard. Dean and Aisha had left the ce and were standing in front of a crumbling high-rise that was covered by moss.


    Aisha was like a green butterfly that floated towards the top of the high-rise.


    Dean stepped on the wall and climbed quickly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Aisha grabbed arge leaf and padded it at the edge of the high-rise to sit down. Her slender legs swayed back and forth.


    Dean sat down next to her but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡°The structure of houses today are totally different from the 300 years ago.¡± Aisha grinned.


    Dean was silent.


    Aisha turned to look at him: ¡°Did your parents abandon you?¡±


    Dean thought of the frozen storage capsule. He remembered his father, mother and sister. There was faint pain in his heart: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°Do you hate them? They are so bad to leave you.¡±


    Dean slightly shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Aisha was puzzled.


    Dean slowly said: ¡°If giving me chance to live is by abandoning me, how can I hate them?¡±


    Aisha curiously asked: ¡°How do you know that they gave you the chance?¡±


    Dean shook his head as he was reluctant to give answer.


    Aisha turned to look at the distance: ¡°In fact, you are like me.¡±


    Dean was surprised for a moment: ¡°Are ¡­ you an orphan?¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m the second princess of the Dragon n. My mother has died but my father is alive.¡± A trace of gloominess shed by her eyes but she quickly converged.


    Dean¡¯s heart moved. However intuition told him that there was a hidden secret that Aisha didn¡¯t tell him. But he knew that he should ask for more: ¡°You are not an orphan since your father is alive. It¡¯s not like no one wants you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Aisha shook heard head: ¡°I¡¯m the second princess. I have an elder sister who as the princess of the dragon is my father¡¯s sessor! She awakened the blood power since birth and became the genius of the dragon n. She enjoyed the love and respect of the n since birth while I was obscure and foil by standing next to her.¡±


    Dean was curious about ¡®blood power¡¯ Aisha talked about. However seeing the sad look on her face she didn¡¯t intend to ask about that: ¡°Your sister bears a lot of responsibility.. There is a saying that with poweres greater responsibility. There are two exnations to this. The first is that the people with greater power and capacity should bear more responsibility.¡±


    ¡°The second is that people with great responsibilities get bigger capacity and power. Although the meaning seems the same, the order is totally different. So looking from this perspective your sister who had awakened the ¡®blood power¡¯ was forced to get the identity she has. It can be inferred that this identity and status didn¡¯t just bring her love but hardships too.¡±


    Aisha bit her lips: ¡°Are you siding with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping or siding with her. I just want to say that there is no point in envy.¡±


    Aisha pouted: ¡°If that was only the case¡­ But you don¡¯t know. My sister was a troublemaker since childhood. No one could control her and she is also very jealous of others. She likes to forcefully grab the favorite things of others!¡±


    Dean was startled and pondered for a moment: ¡°That¡¯s not a good attitude. She should have everything what she wants. Why would she be jealous of others?¡±


    Aisha said: ¡°That¡¯s why I said she is hateful and greedy!¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°There is no stop to human wants¡­¡±


    Aisha pouted: ¡°Since childhood she felt that she should get all the love of the father. That¡¯s why she would say bad thing about me in front of father. Isn¡¯t she bad?¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°Very bad.¡±


    Aisha was more energetic as she got his approval: ¡°All the best resources of the dragon n were used in her body because she is the goddess of the dragon. However she would smear the name of our n in front of others!¡±


    Dean frowned: ¡°That¡¯s very bad.¡±


    ¡°This is not the end.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°She relied on father¡¯s favor to deduct my resources and to suppress my constitution. She wanted me to be only a limitless and stationed within the giant wall. Fortunately I met some good people who helped me. Otherwise my future would be uncertain.¡±


    Dean was surprised: ¡°Why would she harm you? It¡¯s not right as you are sisters from the same parents.¡±


    ¡°She used to hurt me many times.¡± Aisha sighed: ¡°She relied on her strength to hit me many times in the childhood. That¡¯s why once I secretly slipped out from the inner wall and met you.¡±


    Dean understood the reason of their meeting: ¡°No wonder you secretly came out¡­ ¡± At the same time he was surprised. She was able to sneak from the inner wall at that age. How strong her sister was to oppress her?


    Aisha looked at Dean: ¡°But I¡¯m thankful for that. Fortunately she forced me out and I was able to meet you.¡±


    Dean thought that her words could be considered as a confession.


    He pretended not to understand her. After all, he was grateful to her because virtually she save his life. But gratitude didn¡¯t mean love. They had been in contact for too short and didn¡¯tpletely understand each other.


    But there was a question in his mind. He thought that they were unfamiliar with each other but she thought that they are considered very close? Is it that she is too lonely? It is because of her father¡¯s coldness and her sisters suppression she trusted him?


    However he still couldn¡¯t remain indifferent.


    Aisha looked at Dean. She saw that Dean turned his head. Her lips curled up into a smile.


    Although Dean wasn¡¯t ¡®looking¡¯ at her but he was ¡®seeing¡¯ the expression on her face. He didn¡¯t understand why she smiled but he felt relieved.


    Dean turned his head and changed the topic: ¡°What¡¯s the name of your sister?¡±


    ¡°She is called Hailey.¡± Aisha whispered.


    Dean noted down the name. He thought that he would make sure that this person feels the bitter taste after he overthrows the inner wall. This way he can return Aisha¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Are you willing to go to inner wall with me?¡± Aisha looked at Dean.


    Dean looked at her lonely and lovely eyes. It was difficult to refuse her. He clenched his fists: ¡°Sorry, but temporarily I can¡¯t go to inner wall.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± There was a trace of anger on her eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the dream of people from the outer wall to enter the inner wall?¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want for the time being but I¡¯lle in the future.¡±


    Aisha bit her lips: ¡°I grew up without friends because of my sister. She destroyed everything that I loved. She got rid of them including my favorite pet that was killed by her. You can rest assured that now I have the power and strength to protect my friends! So don¡¯t be worried about that!¡±


    Dean¡¯s feelings were tangled as he looked at her. He wouldn¡¯t have a safe environment in the inner wall unless he came up with the new product. ording to Aisha the situation within the dragon n wasplex and he didn¡¯t want to get involved for now. At least until his new item was produced. He wanted to go into the inner wall when he felt that he had the strength protect himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but I don¡¯t want to go. Give me a year¡­ Oh no. Give me six month of time. I promise to personallye over to meet you inside the inner wall in six months.¡± Dean refused.


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°Why half a year?¡±


    Dean smiled ¡°I have my own reasons.¡±


    Aisha didn¡¯t force him: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Dean was relieved because of her answer but he felt embarrassed. After all, she had saved him and invited few times but he refused all the offers.


    But he had experienced many things and wasn¡¯t the ignorant teenager. He clearly knew that he needed unmatched strength to get indestructible feelings.

 Chapter 487

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 487


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about unhappy things.¡± Aisha looked at Dean: ¡°If you need my help in the outer wall then tell me. Although I don¡¯t have much of awork but it is very easy to intervene in the politics of outer wall.¡±


    Dean was ashamed once more. She was ready to help him any time but he couldn¡¯t even ept her invitation which was very rude. He hesitated: ¡°There is a thing that I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter.¡± Aisha was delighted: ¡°As long as I can help you then no problem.¡±


    Dean asked: ¡°How strong is your dragon n inparison with the Monastery?¡±


    ¡°This?¡± Aishaughed: ¡°Our n is very strong. Actually we are the strongest out of the three devil families. The Monastery won¡¯t have a chance against us in a head on fight. I alone can sweep a branch of the Monastery. My sister can kill all of the masters of the Monastery single-handedly.¡±


    Dean was curious: ¡°Is she that strong?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She replied: ¡°Although my sister is a bad girl with bad temper but her strength is first-ss. In the entire giant wall you can count people with fingers of one hand who can match her!¡±


    ¡°In top five?¡± Dean was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Aisha¡¯s sister would be in top ranks of the giant wall. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is she a top level limitless? Which level monsters she can handle?¡±


    He stared at Aisha. It was a very crucial and critical information for him. The answer to this question meant that he will understand the people on top of the inner wall. He could n his future actions ordingly and win in a swift war.


    ¡°Limitless?¡± Aisha smiled as she thought about Dean¡¯s identity: ¡°You are from the outer wall so its very hard for you to know about it. But my sister and I are ¡®pioneers¡¯. We are above limitless.¡±


    ¡°The hunters are divided into 3 level or stages. The limitless have 2 stages which are primary and advanced. An advanced limitless with a rare magic mark can hunt monsters level 50 or so. If they learn some advancedbat technique then they can cope up with monsters which are up to level 60.¡±


    ¡°The pioneer are above the limitless!¡±


    Aisha softly said: ¡°The origin of the word ¡®pioneer¡¯ lies in the existence of the wastnd. Only the people who have reached the power of pioneer can fight in the wastnd. Otherwise there is no result but death. Even pioneers don¡¯t dare to go deep into the wastnd. There are some terrifying monsters that you would never want to encounter!¡±


    ¡°In general, the limitless are stationed within the giant wall. They are blocking the monsters that try to invade the giant wall. That¡¯s why another name of the limitless is boundary!¡±


    ¡°Pioneers are the ones who pioneered in conquering the wastnd. We kill the powerful monsters outside the giant wall and clear the area for the further development. We use the powder to paint the lines so the more powerful monster don¡¯t close in.¡±


    ¡°As for the ¡®small¡¯ monsters in these pioneering areas¡­ they are left for hunters to clean up as we are toozy to deal with these little guys.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t expect that there was such a distribution. There were monsters that even the pioneers were afraid of! What kind of creatures were they!?


    ¡°Up to which level can you hunt?¡± Dean asked.


    Aisha pondered for a moment: ¡°I can hunt monsters up level 70 while my sister can kill monsters up to level 100.¡±


    Dean was stunned.


    He understood that pioneers were people above everyone else but hunting level 70 or 100 monsters¡­


    He had met the splitter who was only a level 68 monster! It was very scary existence!


    In other words the soft and delicate girl in front of him could fight and beat such a monster in a fight!


    He couldn¡¯t help but look up and down at Aisha. How could such a weak looking body could hold such terrifying strength? ording to his knowledge the strength of human body relied on size of bones and muscle fibers. That¡¯s how the muscle exploded with strength.


    However as he thought about his own transformation and changes. If he analyzed himself ording to ¡®human¡¯ standard then he should be regarded as a monster.


    Actually all the senior hunters were monsters.


    The change in physique and magic marks were inseparable part of the evolution. The more magic marks evolved the more body had animal characteristics. He had a pair of wings which was non-human at all!


    Perhaps the simple muscle and bone structure within the body had undergone through many changes too. It wouldn¡¯t be normal ¡®human¡¯ bones and muscle anymore.


    There were creatures called mollusks which had no muscles but could explode with terrifying strength!


    ¡°ordingly¡­They couldn¡¯t be considered as ¡®humans¡¯ even though they maintained the human appearance, brain and emotions. The more they continued to evolve the extreme the changes would be!¡± Dean pondered as he deeply thought about the issue: ¡°At extreme the hand changes to ws. The body itself will no longer be a human body but of a monsters! Would we be even humans at the extreme evolution?¡±


    ¡°Will the brain change if the body is of animal¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°If the brain change then will the human emotion ¡­ disappear?¡±


    He was a bit absent-minded.


    All we do is focus on making our magic marks be stronger. But it seems that when we focus our attention on getting strong we forget about the things we lose.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Aisha thought that she told too much for Dean to grasp.


    Dean shook his head as his mood got a bit sullen: ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just I was surprised that we as humans can get so strong!¡±


    Aisha felt a bit weird. She thought that the words of Dean had a sense of self-deprecating.


    ¡°What is that powder?¡± Dean continued to ask. As for the evolution he put it at the bottom of his heart and didn¡¯t want to think about it. He knew that it was futile because in this world he would die without the strength that the magic marks had brought.


    It seemed that there was no room for choice.


    Aisha smiled: ¡°That powder is taken from the insect god. The first time I heard it I thought that its made by grinding. Then I learned that it wasn¡¯t. Guess what it was made of? ¡±


    Dean thought for a moment: ¡°Excrement of the insect?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Aisha looked at him in amazement.


    Dean was dumbfounded: ¡°The name is a bit confusing¡­¡±


    Aisha giggled: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What is the insect?¡± Dean continued.


    Aishaughed: ¡°Its king of a worm. It¡¯s manure makes the other monsters get disgusted, dislike and avoid.¡±


    ¡°So.¡± Dean continued: ¡°Such insects are held by the most powerful forces of the inner wall.¡± He changed the topic: ¡°You said that your sister can kill all the masters of the Monastery by herself. Does it mean that the Monastery is afraid of your dragon n?¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s the contrary. We are no willing to provoke the Monastery. They are not strong but their heritage is deep. Moreover they are independent while we are under themand of His Majesty. There is a non-aggression pact between us. We won¡¯t mess with them unless they take the initiative.¡±


    Dean couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°If they are not that strong then why aren¡¯t they controlled by His Majesty?¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We will talk about it some other time. Moreover some of that information isn¡¯t told to the outsiders. I can¡¯t talk about that. I hope you will forgive me. After all, I learned some of those information even after I was promoted to be a pioneer.¡±


    Dean replied: ¡°Nothing, I asked too much.¡± It seems the Monastery was much ¡®deeper¡¯ than he had imagined.


    ¡°You are not angry.¡± Aisha was relieved to see that.


    ¡°How could I be angry with you? You have your own difficulties.¡± Dean asked: ¡°You said that there are three devil families. In addition to dragon n which are the other two families? ¡±


    ¡°There is feather and rock n!¡± Aisha smiled: ¡°Three families are under themand of His Majesty. The dragon n is in charge ofw and order of thend. Feather n protects the skies. The Rock family is responsible for the potential risks from underground. They kill the monsters that would drill into the giant wall.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Dean understood why the monsters couldn¡¯t sneak into the giant wall. It seems most of the were killed by the rock n.


    ¡°What was that blood power about?¡± Dean continued.


    Aisha seemed a bit troubled: ¡°This ¡­ I can only say that this power is unique to our dragon n. Each person from three families have that blood power. But some can awaken it while its dormant for others! However only few people out of thousands can awaken it!¡±


    ¡°Are chances so low?¡± Dean was surprised.


    Aisha continued: ¡°But once you awaken the blood power¡­ ¡± Her face turned sad.


    Dean changed the topic: ¡°Are there stronger people than pioneers?¡±


    Aisha pondered for a moment: ¡°Maybe¡­ I have never seen such people. Perhaps they exist only in legends.¡±


    Aisha continued: ¡°The strongest person I have seen is my sister and she is only a pioneer.¡±


    Dean thought that his new product will be able to deal with the inner wall.


    Aisha asked: ¡°Are you still a hunter?¡±


    Dean nodded.


    ¡°You will certainly need God¡¯s marrow.¡± Aisha¡¯s eye lit up: ¡°If you want to pass the limit of hunter then you must use God¡¯s marrow or else you will be stuck at the same level.¡±


    Dean was puzzled ¡°Do you want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I will give you!¡± Aisha said: ¡°I will help you with God¡¯s marrow. Your constitution is week or else I would have given you the ¡®nucleus¡¯ to be an advanced limitless!¡±


    ¡°Give me?¡± Dean was shocked.


    Aisha blinked: ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Dean was nning to take the initiate to mention the matter to her. It was good that she was the first to propose it.


    Aisha smiled: ¡°I knew you will reply so..¡± She pondered for a moment: ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any with me today so I¡¯ll give them to you the next time.¡±


    Dean felt both grateful and ashamed: ¡°How much it will cost?¡±


    Aishaughed: ¡°Do you want to give me money? You shouldn¡¯t think about that.¡±

 Chapter 488

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 488


    Dean said: ¡°Thanks for everything.¡±


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°Let¡¯s meet the next week!¡±


    ¡°Next week?¡± Dean pondered for a moment and nodded: ¡°Alright!¡±


    Aisha smiled as she looked at distance. Her legs gently shook as the breeze passed by: ¡°Are we friends?¡±


    Dean was silent for a moment before whispering: ¡°We can be friends if you wish.¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to be friends.¡± Aisha grinned.


    Dean was silent.


    Dean realized that it was pretty awkward because of the silence. He wanted to find a topic to talk to ease up but found out that he couldn¡¯t talk to her about anything. He had a lot to stay but it was for the world.


    Aisha slowly stood up after a few minutes of silence: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll bring you God¡¯s marrow the next time we meet.¡±


    Dean also got up: ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She replied.


    Dean nodded.


    Both of them jumped from the tall building.


    The difference was that Aisha directly floated down while Dean stepped onto the concrete and ran down. He made few somersaults to unload force. Although because of his constitution he wouldn¡¯t be injured if he directly jumped down. The ground had be muddy and wouldn¡¯t hurt his legs.


    But this would expose his abnormal physique.


    Aisha would easily understand that his magic marks were extraordinary. Although he has positive feelings towards Aisha but it was the first time he was meeting with her. So he didn¡¯t dare to rx.


    Aisha said in a firm tone: ¡°We should slowly walk back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dean nodded.


    They walked side by side in silence.


    There was a bus stop sign and car covered in moss by the roadside. There were bones of dead monsters. There was even a human skeleton. Insects and poisonous snakes had bitten down the skeleton. There was one snake in the skeleton looking at the passing creatures from the eyes of the skeleton.


    Once upon a time a bustling city had turned into a ghost town.


    Argh!


    A roar echoed from the ruins of a building.


    Dean had noted the existence of the undead long ago. It looked like an ordinary undead. It was stuck under a stone. Half of its face seemed to be chewed off by something. It tried to use its ws but couldn¡¯t move the boulder.


    Whoosh!


    Aisha gently kicked a stone which flied urately. It hit the head of the undead as if it was a bullet. It¡¯s head was cracked and died on spot.


    Dean saw the scene. He looked at Aisha: ¡°Do you know what cold crystals are used for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the details but Monster Institute has been collecting it since forever. It is said that cold crystals are somehow rted to the disaster that happened 300 years ago.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Cold crystal is rted to the disaster?¡± Dean narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I was told that the world wasn¡¯t like this 300 years ago. These undeads were human beings but they lost their minds and consciousness after the disaster. I heard that Monster Institute had secretly collected different types of undeads for research in an attempt to let these undeads restore their human memories and find the root cause of the disaster that happened 300 years ago.¡±


    ¡°But there seems to be no progress.¡±


    Dean¡¯s eye lit up. He could specte about the roots of the disaster but couldn¡¯t give out exact information.


    The thing was that his knowledge had no details about this weird virus. He was in frozen storage capsule when the disaster urred. Its possible that the viruses were biochemical weapons that were manufactured too!


    Argh!


    A mantis like monster jumped out when they were passing by a corner. It¡¯s body was green and its color was the same with the grasses. It lurked in bushes and it was difficult to detect its presence.


    Aisha stride out the moment it appeared. She somersaulted few times and hit the monster¡¯s head with her high heel. The monster was trampled down to the ground.


    Aisha lifted her foot and threw the blood stain out of the high hell as if nothing had happened.


    Dean noticed that her boots were not simple shoes but made out of metal.


    Dean and Aisha returned back to the corner of the giant wall after killing few monster.


    ¡°Do you want me to send you back?¡±Aisha asked: ¡°There are various monsters close by that could be a problem to you.¡±


    Dean shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have few tricks under my sleeve.¡±


    Aisha sighed: ¡°Alright, see you next week!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Dean nodded.


    Aisha waved to Dean and turned to leave. She disappeared behind the ruins.


    Dean watched her leave before turned around to the other side of the giant wall.


    He walked within the bushes for a long time. There were no monster neither he could detect the presence of Aisha who had departed. He unfolded his wings and flew up.


    Dean returned back to the headquarters of the 9th region in themercial district.


    Dean called Hawkeye as soon as he arrived at the headquarters: ¡°I need some parasitic soul worms. Rare ones would be the best.¡±


    Hawkeye was stunned at his words: ¡°Some rare level parasitic soul worms?¡±


    ¡°Can you get them?¡± Dean asked.


    Hawkeye recovered: ¡°We can but its impossible to breed parasitic soul worms. So we have to buy them at market.¡±


    ¡°Try to collect as much as you can.¡± Dean said.


    Hawkeye was a bit hesitant: ¡°Elder, because of 8th region¡¯s attack and we had to spend a lot of money to snatch back the 13th sub-division. We don¡¯t have much to spend in addition to keeping up the normal operations.¡±


    Dean picked his eyebrows: ¡°Barter with materials.. Ask the few five-star alchemists and great potion masters to create some stuff or to directly exchange with soul worms.¡±


    Hawkeye carefully said: ¡°elder, it take long time for them to make things. It would be much difficult if they don¡¯t intend to help out¡­¡±


    Dean frowned but suddenly thought of one person: ¡°Leave it to Amy. Tell her that if she can manufacture good enough potions then we will deduct time from her imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye left.


    Dean went into the alchemy room.


    Another two days passed.


    Dean once again left the 9th region and passed the golden wall. He came to the location where he had agreed to meet with Ivette.


    At the moment the sky was dark and there were no stars. He noticed four heat figures. One of them was Ivette while the other three were in quite a distance. However they didn¡¯t emit any smell.


    Dean understood that Ivette was worried about her welfare so she hade with bodyguards.


    Whoosh!


    He quietly appeared behind Ivette.


    Ivette was relieved to see Dean when she turned over. However she was tense.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Dean asked: ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±


    Ivette answered: ¡°I agree.¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°You will be dormant from now on and wait for the opportunity. I will inform you if some circumstances rise. But you will ry a message to your father today. The military will attack the Red Maple Mountains in five days!¡±


    Ivette was surprised: ¡°Do they really want to attack in five days?¡±


    Dean whispered: ¡°You will sure lose this time so you have to retire! They will use the steam rifles that I have produced so if you want to stick to your position then the casualties will be big!¡±


    Ivette had an ugly look on her face.


    Dean guessed what she was thinking: ¡°I understand that you barbarians have finally conquered a fort. All of you don¡¯t want to leave. Neither your father nor your brother and sisters don¡¯t want to go back! So it¡¯s a chance for you. You have to tell your father that you have to retreat!¡±


    Ivette nkly looked at him.


    Dean saw that she was a bit ¡®slow¡¯ so he carefully said: ¡°Your brother and sister will be against your rmendation! So this time you have to carefully put the exact words for your advantage. Barbarian tribes will fight but at the end they will pay a heavy price. But your status will improve after the end of this campaign. You will get your father¡¯s attention! It will be the first step!¡±


    Ivette looked at the teenager in front of her. She had heard that the people form the wall were cunning and clever. Now it seemed to her that those words have been under-emphasized.


    Dean continued: ¡°You have to persuade before the start of battle. However don¡¯t expose the reasons for the failure. I have written exact words that you have to use¡­Its all from the military perspective. Now its time for you to act.¡± He passed the paper to her.


    Ivette checked the paper with the beautiful handwriting.


    ¡°Remember don¡¯t go to far.¡± Dean stared at her: ¡°Expelling the barbarians is the first step of the military action. This time the military is really angered by your invasion so they may not only want to expel you from the Red Maple Mountains but want to finish you all for good!¡±


    Ivette subconsciously asked: ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°I have written few escape routes and methods.¡± Dean continued: ¡°You can lead your father and your people out of military encirclement if you follow my rmendations. However there will be losses¡­¡±


    Ivette stared at him in silence.


    ¡°The lives of your people depend on your performance.¡± Dean looked at her: ¡°I¡¯ll go back if you don¡¯t have questions.¡±


    Ivette looked at Dean: ¡°Can I really believe you?¡±


    Dean whispered: ¡°If you want to live!¡±


    Ivette was stunned.


    ¡°MY goal is to take you guys into the outer wall. Afterwards you will be helping me to dere war to the inner wall! So don¡¯t worry I will make sure that many of your people stays alive.¡± Dean said.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte so you should go back.¡± Dean looked at her: ¡°In addition, don¡¯t bring people with you the next time. I won¡¯t harm you. Moreover if I wanted to harm you no one would be able to keep you safe.¡±


    He leaped up and disappeared in the darkness of the night.


    There was a trace of horror in Ivette¡¯s eyes.


    She brought three of her most powerful confidants with her. They had strong hiding abilities but Dean was able to see through them.


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°Princess!¡±


    Three people appeared by Ivette¡¯s side after Dean left.


    ¡°The speed of that man is too fast. Is he the one who knows ournguage?¡± A youth wearing a wolf¡¯s head looked at the direction Dean left.


    Ivette put away the note: ¡°Let ¡®s go back.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dean returned back to the 9th region and continued to work in the alchemy room.


    After a few days.


    He finally received a message about thepletion of the weapon made with scythes.


    ¡°Elder, the weapon is modified ording to the style that you have drawn.¡± Neuss handed the ck cloth to Dean.


    Dean¡¯s eyes lit up after he tore the ck cloth.

 Chapter 489

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 489


    It was a giant weapon which looked like a shield. It was about four meters long. It¡¯s body was dark and it was heavy.


    The veins on Neuss¡¯s arms had popper up. He saw Dean show a satisfactory expression. He was a bit puzzled: ¡°Elder, several weapons could be cast out of the material. Why did you chose a shield?¡±


    ¡°It is not a shield.¡± Dean smiled as he correct Neuss¡¯s words. He grabbed the weapon with his one hand from the handle. He whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Neus was shocked to see Dean grab and lift the giant ck shield with single hand. He went backwards.


    ¡°A bit more.¡± Dean added.


    Neuss was startled as he stepped back more. His spine touched the wall.


    Dean¡¯s eye fell on the giant weapon. He tightly clenched it and stabbed forward!


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Sounds of metal echoed as a huge shadow passed and set off a ¡®hurricane¡¯. The vases full of flowers decorating the office dropped down.


    A cold object was by Neuss¡¯ nose.


    It was a sharp tip of the weapon.


    Neuss¡¯ pupils shrank.


    He saw that the giant ck shield had turned into a ten meter long ck razor. It was covering almost half of the office!


    There were three joints. The middle and the third joint had barbs and hooks. The joints had steel pipes embedded in them. It made this sword like weapon be able to fold. It was like three sticks that could be folded in and out.


    Dean was very satisfied as he looked at the weapon. Hawkeye has done a great job.


    Neuss recovered as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t it a bit too¡­ long?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine fighting with a weapon which was almost a dozen meters long!


    ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± Dean indifferently said. This weapon could be used in two ways. The first is thebat onnd. He could shrink the weapon to look like a shield. It could be used in closebat. Although the weapon looked like a giant shield but the sharp edges were excellent to kill and wound the enemy. Moreover it was just a four meter long giant heavy sword.


    He could fold it out in case he wasbating a group of people. Moreover he could easily wield this weapon while he flied in the air.


    What¡¯s the point of flying if your weapon is too short? Inevitable he had to get close to the enemy in that case and the enemy will easily be able to counterattack. In that case having the air advantage would be lost. But a sword which is longer than ten meters was different. He could attack the other side while the enemy couldn¡¯t hurt him.


    Neuss asked after a while: ¡°Elder, you provided two materials so why is there just one weapon? ¡±


    ¡°There are two pieces.¡± Dean smiled. His other hand turned a round hole on the handle. It looked like a decorative hall but as he rolled the hole the ten meters long sword split into two.


    Neuss was stunned at sight.


    The weapon looked like a scissor. It could bebined into one and split back again!


    He felt that the weight of the weapon was appropriate. He held down the handle and swung back the dark valve. The other sword retracted back and the weapon restored to its previous shield look. The edges of the shield were very sharp.


    ¡°Order them to build strong chains for me.¡± Dean looked at Neuss.


    Neuss was stupefied: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to build a sheath?¡±


    Dean slightly shook his head: ¡°The weapon that is for murder does not need a sheath!¡±


    Time passed.


    Dean was immersed in the alchemy room every day. He would go out to eat breakfast and read the morning newspapers to get to know the recent developments within the giant wall.


    Because of the warmth of the wine his demand for high calorie food was much lessened. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t need to collect those valuable ingredients. After all, as a master everybody knew that he was into ¡®pricey¡¯ foods. It wold be easy to find who needs that much of expensive food if he wanted to collect the ingredients.


    ¡°News is all about the war. No one remembers me.¡± Dean indifferently check the reports on the newspapers. Although he didn¡¯t care about being a celebrity but it seams that the news were much more controlled than he thought. The military had received the steam rifle without paying a cent but they didn¡¯t intend to thank him at the time when he needed their support the most.


    Perhaps, from the military¡¯s perspective it was a good thing for them if a master of the Temple went down.


    Knock~~


    Dean knew that it was Hawkeye: ¡°Come in.¡±


    Hawkeye pushed the door and looked at Dean: ¡°Elder, there is an invitation for you. You have to attend the meeting of elders and discuss the situation about the military, war and barbarians.¡±


    ¡°Elders meeting?¡± Dean wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°I don¡¯t have time so I won¡¯t attend.¡±


    Hawkeye said in haste: ¡°Elder, you have to attend. All the elders will attend. Even the Night King and the Underworld King won¡¯t be absent.¡±


    Dean looked at him: ¡°What if I am absent?¡±


    Hawkeye was stunned.


    ¡°Are all of the elders going to attack the 9th region together?¡± Dean indifferently said.


    Hawkeye hesitated: ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­ But elder Kerry never missed a meeting. You haven¡¯t attended meeting of elders so the other would want to know about you. It¡¯s good to make rtionships to.. If you are absent then I¡¯m afraid¡­they will think that you are too arrogant.¡±


    Hawkeye was a bit nervous before saying the end of the sentence.


    His family lived in the 9th region and he had been the secretary of elder Kerry for long time. He didn¡¯t want the 9th region to be destroyed in the hands of Dean.


    Dean chuckled as if he hadn¡¯t heard Hawkeye¡¯s words: ¡°Elder Kerry always attended because he didn¡¯t dare not to miss a meeting. He didn¡¯t dare doesn¡¯t mean that I wont! Whoever wants to attend should attend. Tell them that I can¡¯t participate because of my health.¡±


    ***********


    We had 3bo (double the size) chapters and this one as an extra;)

 Chapter 490

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 490


    ¡°Elder, this is ¡­ Isn¡¯t it wrong?¡± Hawkeye said with a difficulty.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Dean didn¡¯t want to talk more. Participation in the meeting of elders was dy of time for him. Instead of watching the infighting between the elders he might as well do something productive in the alchemy room.


    Hawkeye hesitantly looked at him but finally decided to held back. He left the office.


    Dean took a stack of papers and ink and joined his alchemy room.


    The next day.


    Dean called Neuss to bring the military newspaper. The news regarding the battle with the barbarians was published. Although the barbarians upied the geographical advantage but because of steam rifles and artillery the army made sure that barbarians were left with heavy casualties.


    Because of thest war there were countless casualties from the military¡¯s side. However they had enough time to nurture the reserve troops and make sure that they know how to properly use steam rifles. Each soldiers with a steam rifle wasparable tobat effectiveness of an intermediate hunter. Only the senior hunters would be able to escape the bullets of the steam rifles.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that senior hunters could exceed the speed of the bullets that were driven by steam shots. The point was that senior hunters could react much before an average soldier would make a shoot. Although it was easy to operate the steam rifle but it still took time to buckle the valve to make the shoot. That gap of seconds was enough for a senior hunter to react.


    ¡°Barbarians have no intention to react. Ivette your star is going to rise.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes li up. He returned back to the alchemy room after the breakfast.


    He called Hawkeye when he facedck of materials.


    9th region wasn¡¯t the powerhouse of the dark church but it had a very wide and deepwork. Hawkeye could easily get even some very rare materials. The believers of the dark church were represented in all walks of life.


    Another day passed and it was time to meet with Aisha.


    Dean once again left themercial district. But he wasn¡¯t carrying the weapon made out of splitter¡¯s scythes. He ran along the giant wall. He came to the west side of the giant wall by the sun rise.


    Dean went down to outside and found a den of monsters. He began to exercise hisbat abilities.


    The level of monsters in the vicinity of the western corner of the giant wall were about 30. Most of them were ordinary monsters which meant that they were weaker than the rare or legendary monsters. Dean felt that hisbat abilities were very weak so he had to rely on superior strength and speed to kill them.


    Dean fought continuously against seven or eight monsters. Gradually he saw that some highly toxic monsters wereing up. He didn¡¯t have the magic marks of the juranzhi so he left the ce. Even limitless would avoid touching them because body strength was one thing but toxins were another.


    Dean returned back to the western corner by 9 o¡¯clock. He quietly waited as he restored his physical strength and thought about his future ns.


    Dean saw Aisha¡¯s figure appear after about an hour of wait.


    But he avoided looking up at her direction. He didn¡¯t want to expose his perceptive abilities. He pretended to look down.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    A sweet voice choed.


    Dean looked up and smiled: ¡°You are here.¡±


    Aisha was grinning as she held her hands behind her back. She was still wearing a green clothing but the style was different: ¡°Did you wait for long?


    ¡°I have just arrived.¡± Dean smiled.


    Aishaughed as she swiftly brought up her hands: ¡°Da-da-da-da-da! Look!¡±


    Dean had noticed the thin in her hand early on. It was a delicate small purse. It looked like a miniature girl with rabbit ears: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s marrow!¡± Aisha gentle opened the purse and took out a small bottle which was as big as a finger. It was full with dark red liquid: ¡°This is all I could bring this time. It should be enough for half a month!


    Dean replied in a grateful tone: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Aisha handed the purse to Dean:¡± Take it. ¡±


    Dean nodded as he took the small purse. He pulled out weeds from the ground and ¡®sewed¡¯ them into a straw pad. He put the bottle inside the bad and gave back the purse to Aisha: ¡°This is yours.¡±


    Aisha was surprised: ¡°Can you weave things?¡±


    Deanughed: ¡°My adoptive father is a tailor so I have learned a trick or two.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Aisha eximed: ¡°Really nice!¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°It¡¯s just basics.¡±


    ¡°No, I feel you are very powerful.¡± Aisha shook her head: ¡°For example I only know how to fight monsters but nothing else.¡±


    Dean smiled but didn¡¯t reply.


    Indeed, the time and energy of any person was limited. Moreover Aisha was almost the same age as him. She had to focus onbat skills so inevitable she had to ignore other things. An ordinary person would have to pay extraordinary energy and time in order to be proficient in number of areas.


    ¡°Do you want to try now?¡± Aisha pointed to bottle in the straw mate.


    Dean curiously asked: ¡°Do I directly drink it?¡±


    Aisha tapped her head: ¡°I have forgotten to bring a syringe! These are injected into the blood vessels like god¡¯s blessings! You can¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll use it when I go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Aisha pouted and puffed.


    Dean put the god¡¯s marrow into his pocket. He said: ¡°Should we go?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Aisha¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Dean looked around. Everywhere were covered in grasses, moss and ruins: ¡°Vicinity?¡±


    Aisha nodded: ¡°Alright.¡±


    They began to wander around. asionally a monster would appear and Aisha would take the initiate to kill it.


    Both of them chatted while they walked.


    Time passed.


    By noon Aisha checked the sun: ¡°It¡¯ste, gotta go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dean didn¡¯t want to stay back. He had to rush to check the God¡¯s marrow and work on his new invention.


    They returned back to the western corner of the giant wall. Aisha waved at Dean and disappeared by the corner.


    Dean watched her figure go away.


    Aisha felt him watch her so she looked back with a smile: ¡°You go back too!¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Dean smiled and nodded.


    Aisha waved again as her figure disappeared from Dean¡¯s sight. He could only see a red dot with the thermal vision. He recovered his eyes and turned to the other side of the giant wall.


    He was ready to take of his coat and fly on to the giant wall after ten minutes. However he suddenly felt a danger.


    Aisha who had previously departed had appeared above his head on top of the giant wall!


    Although he couldn¡¯t see her figure but because of the thermal vision he could see a fuzzy red figure at the edge of the giant wall.

 Chapter 491

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 491


    ¡°Is she tracking me?¡± An idea popped up in his mind.


    Although he was surprised but he didn¡¯t pause as he maintained the previous speed. Dean¡¯s head was down as he moved forward.


    He was convinced that the red spot was Aisha who had previously departed.


    Moreover it would be only her with the ability to climb the giant wall and appear in here in short period of time.


    Why would she follow him?


    Many ideas passed through his mind as he secretly contemted. ¡°Is she worried that the road is unsafe and wants to protect me?¡±


    He felt strange. The answer doesn¡¯t seem to be that as she didn¡¯t follow him thest time.


    ¡°If she isn¡¯t worried about my safety then does she have another purpose?¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He was excited and grateful towards her because he thought that the little girl which had helped him back in the childhood was like a pure dream. He didn¡¯t want to dirty that dream with dirty thoughts.


    At the moment he was much sober as he recovered from the dream. He understood that childhood was childhood. 8 years had passed and the environment could change anyone. The character of a person is made up by the ideas that they take from the environment. It¡¯s like physical materialization of the environment.


    He didn¡¯t see much in the inner wall. But that 1 day trip in the city of Edin was clearly printed in his mind. Inner wall had a dirty and distorted atmosphere which he disgusted.


    Aisha lived in the inner wall for long time. Would the environment change her in these years?


    ¡°I always to try to look from the good side to the things and people that I encounter. But this is just my own wishful thinking.¡± Dean remembered many stories that he had heard in the prison. Some were born evil while some were framed. There were people who were betrayed by their brothers and rtives¡­


    ¡°Goodwill is the ¡®shield¡¯ that make love so beautiful.¡± Dean remembered the word of a prisoner he had heard long time ago. An rm was sounded in his mind.


    So what if she holds some other purpose? What will be her purpose in contacting me?


    Get something from me?


    Use me?


    Frame me?


    IF the purpose of her tracking him wasn¡¯t protecting Dean then he could only think of three options. However Aisha was simply way too powerful inparison to him. So framing him wasn¡¯t an option. It was a means used by the weak and poor. She could kill him any time she wanted.


    But at face value he didn¡¯t have anything that she could use.


    ¡°I seem to have nothing that would interest her. Does she know my identity? Does she want to use dark church to deal with some thing? Does she want to use me against the Monastery?¡± Dean thought of many things.


    The next moment his eyes lit up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to know whether she wants to protect me or have any other ulterior motive if I don¡¯t try out¡­ ¡± He still maintained the previous speed. He looked around and found bushes. He stopped by the bushed and squatted to grab the grass.


    These grasses weren¡¯tmon grass but tough weeds. The edges had saw like outlines.


    Dean pulled out them. He used one of them to cut a little wound underneath his fingernail. The next moment he still continued to pull grasses. He wove two straw mats and rope. He put the previous bottle inside them.


    He continued to move forward. It¡¯s just he increased his speed.


    After seven or eight minutes he stopped to breathe and walked at a faster pace.


    At the same time he saw red dots all around and felt the smell of feces of monsters in the air.


    ¡°Come on ¡­¡± Dean cried in his heart.


    He clenched his finger as he continued to move so that blood would drop.


    He walked while the smell of blood drifted away. He slowed down as if he was tired.


    Dean noted that there was a oval-shaped red figure four or five meters in diameter. He didn¡¯t know what kind of monster it was but it shouldn¡¯t be any low level one because of the heat that it emitted.


    The oval shaped monster was slowly moving towards Dean.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Dean thought.


    Suddenly a figure jumped out of the bushes. It opened its mouth as it tried to bite Dean.


    Dean was horrified!


    He was really scared!


    He had noted the oval monster but hadn¡¯t noticed this one which was very close to him.


    This monster¡¯s body didn¡¯t emit any heat. The body was colored in dark green and it could camouge with the surrounding grass seamlessly. Dean was caught off guard.


    Fortunately he was able to react on time. He went back on instinct.


    Bang!


    The giant snake like monster hit Dean¡¯s shoulder.


    Dean hurried to dodge as he saw the monster was going to jump at him once more. At the same time he checked the figure that was on top of the giant wall.


    It was a golden opportunity.


    He checked the dark green serpent and instantly recognized it. It was called golden python which was a level 33 monster. It¡¯s bite contained venom which could paralyze a body in short period of time.


    Dean made up his mind in the nick of time. Although there was panic on his face but he raised his hand as he punched towards the serpent¡¯s jaw. The head that was opened to bite him closed.


    He quickly clung to its head as to make sure that it doesn¡¯t bit him. Even if he was physically more stronger than the monster but the venom it had was very dangerous.


    Bang! Bang!


    The golden python couldn¡¯t open its mouth so it began to violently twist its body. It¡¯s tail smashed onto the ground.


    It¡¯s body began to coil and tightly wrap Dean. It was constantly shrinking.


    **************


    I would like to thank Brian C. who pledged 6$ at our PATREON page.

 Chapter 492

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 492


    Dean¡¯s heart sank.


    The golden python was in pain as it shook its head around. But it couldn¡¯t get rid of Dean. So it tried to squeeze into a pit.


    Dean took the opportunity and jumped back. He turned and ran.


    Although he was nning to use this small crisis to test Aisha¡¯a intention but he couldn¡¯t let golden python to wrap around himself. It could easily make a senior hunter faint and bleed. Sergei who had powerful defensive ability from the dragon steel¡¯s magic marks was afraid of it too.


    Dean wasn¡¯t afraid to be wrapped and strangled by the golden python because of his constitution. However once wrapped around then the situation would turn into a stalemate. This way he would be like amb to be ughtered any moment to an outside force.


    Also he was nning to test Aisha but he wasn¡¯t going risk his own life. He was worried about his safety.


    Therefore he had to control the crisis so that it didn¡¯t turned into life-death situation! Moreover he was trying to give the image of a senior hunter. Although some senior level hunters could kill it but the oue was different each and every time. He wasn¡¯t aware of Aisha¡¯s intent. Was she going to get involved or just stay dormant and observe the situation?


    If she was worried about his safety then she would attack when the situation wasn¡¯t critical too!


    Whoosh!


    Dean ran while he kept checking Aisha who was on top of the giant wall. The next moment she saw her crawling down the giant wall while her hands were attached to the surface of the giant wall like a gecko.


    ¡°Is this her ability?!¡± Dean¡¯s pupils narrowed. He thought that no one could climb up the steep and smooth giant wall. The material used to make the giant wall wasn¡¯t simple rocks but mix of different materials. As a result its surface had aplex structure.


    Aisha descended very fast.


    A warmth burst out in Dean¡¯s heart as he felt ashamed and guilty about his previous thoughts.


    Whoosh!


    He ran while the golden python followed after him. The body of the monster twisted rapidly to catch up with him.


    Aisha arrived at a surprising fast pace.


    Puff!


    Dean noticed Aisha threw something cold from her fingertips when she was around two hundred meters or so away from them.


    The thing urately hit the golden python¡¯s head. It reflected the uracy and prediction of Aisha¡¯s shot. The degree of shot and the route and twisting of python had to be calcted into small details for such a sessful shot.


    The golden python¡¯s head hit the ground. There was blood spraying out while its enormous body twisted crazily in pain.


    Dean paused to look back, He saw that the thing that Aisha had thrown flew back. The golden python stopped twisting while she stretched out her hand to grab it tail. She used force to swing up the golden python¡¯s body!


    Bang!


    The magic python¡¯s head fiercely hit the boulder after a fewps of throwing around by Aisha. IT¡¯s head was crooked open as blood sshed around. It was dead.


    Despite everything its body was still twitching.


    Aisha loosened her grips and ignored the monster. She leaped up tond in front of Dean. There was concern in her facial expressions: ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Dean shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Aisha sighed as she gently patten his chest: ¡°Fortunately, I caught up on time. This is a golden python.¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°Yeah, or else I would go through little trouble.¡±


    Aisha couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard the phrase ¡®little trouble.¡¯ She thought of Dean¡¯s previous look. However she was a smart girl and wasn¡¯t going to reveal the lie of the boy in front of her. She grinned: ¡°What were you thinking about when you walked straight with your head down? Were you thinking about me?¡±


    Dean looked at her crystal eyes. He nodded and said: ¡°Were you following me?¡±


    Aisha casually answered: ¡°Yes¡­ I was gone half the way when I remembered that this road was too dangerous. You wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with a rtively strong monster so I secretly tracked you to be sure that you are alright.¡±


    Dean¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°I saw you climb and crawl from the top of the giant wall. Is that your ability?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of them.¡± Aisha grinned.


    Dean stared at her then whispered: ¡°You save me once again.¡±


    ¡°How can you say so?¡± Aisha waved her hand: ¡°You should be able to get rid of it by running even if I didn¡¯t appear. This thin won¡¯t leave its territory very easily so it would be fine as long as you ran out. Normally it wouldn¡¯t chase you but it seems that it was angered by your attack. Moreover you wouldn¡¯t face such a situation if you didn¡¯te over to meet me.¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°Anyway, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She continued: ¡°Don¡¯t be in haste. I won¡¯t follow you but you have to be careful so that you don¡¯t meet anymore danger. We have to meet next time!¡±


    Dean nodded.


    Aisha turned and jumped up. After a few jumped which were twenty or thirty meters high she fell on giant wall. Her palms stuck to the surface of the giant wall.


    She quickly climbed to the top of the giant wall. She looked at Dean, waved and turned to leave.


    Dean also smiled as he waited for her departure. His eyes turned gloomy as she clenched his fists.

 Chapter 493

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 493


    Aisha turned her head to looked beneath the giant wall after few hundred meters. She saw Dean running forward. It seemed that he wanted to leave thend where the smell of blood was spread.


    Aisha sighed as she slightly shook her head and left.


    Whoosh!


    Dean didn¡¯t scratch the wound on his finger to it soon healed. Along the way he maintained the speed of a senior hunter while he made sure that he opened the distance with Aisha.


    His face had turned gloomy as he felt sad and lonely.


    He stopped when he was close to the passage of the giant wall. He looked back to check and be convinced that Aisha wasn¡¯t following him. He took of his upper armor and flew to the top of the giant wall.


    A few hourster he was in themercial district.


    Dean put the God¡¯s marrow in the drawer as soon as he reached his office in the 9th region. He asked Neuss to call Hawkeye. He looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Have you even seen God¡¯s marrow?¡±


    Hawkeye was startled as he quickly replied: ¡°Elder, I had the chance once¡­¡±


    ¡°Check it.¡± Dean interrupted his words as he put the bottle on the table: ¡°Check this bottle and see if its god¡¯s marrow.¡±


    Hawkeye¡¯s pupils shrank as he made few steps forward. He stretched out his hand to grab but realized something. He looked at Dean: ¡°Elder, can I pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hawkeye nodded as he grabbed the bottle. He tilted it right and left. He nodded: ¡°Elder, it looks like god¡¯s marrow!¡±


    ¡°It looks like?¡± Dean looked up at him.


    Hawkeye was a bit nervous but he still nodded: ¡°It looks like. If you want to further confirm it then we can check it by smell or by injection.¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°Smell it first. Then find someone and inject it.¡±


    Hawkeye thought for a moment. He unscrew the cap of the bottle. A momentter his eyes lit up: ¡°Elder, this should be god¡¯s marrow. Where did you get it? It¡¯s the original.¡±


    Dean nced at him but didn¡¯t reply.


    Hawkeye was surprised to see the indifferent look at Dean¡¯s face. The next moment he understood that he was wrong by trying to inquire about the source of the god¡¯s marrow. Why would Dean easily tell him the secret behind such a high-level thing?


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hawkeye quickly closed the cap of the bottle.


    Dean indifferently said: ¡°Now find a trusted person to inject it. We have to check whether it the original or fake.¡±


    Hawkeye was a bit embarrassed: ¡°Elder, we can test it on livestock to verify it. I have heard that its possible to inject God¡¯s blessings and God¡¯s marrows on livestock. They change very fast!¡±


    Dean indifferently said: ¡°How can the structure of animal¡¯s body bepared with a human?¡±


    Hawkeye hesitated but couldn¡¯t raise the courage to speak to Dean. He turned and left.


    He understood that Dean suspected that there was a problem with the marrow. If there was a poison then someone had to be found to inject the marrow.


    However it was taboo in the dark church to experiment on believers of the dark church. A very heavy punishment was for the people who were found of doing so.


    Apparently the elders who were standing at top could easily ignore this rule.


    Hawkeye led a handsome youth into the office after moments. He looked at Dean: ¡°Elder, this is the person.¡±


    The youth bowed: ¡°Subordinate¡¯s name is ¡®Talbert Randy¡¯. My codename is ¡®feather¡¯. Greetings elder.¡±


    Dean listened to the youth¡¯s introduction and looked at Hawkeye. He said: ¡°Start.¡±


    Hawkeye replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He approached and took the syringe and marrow bottle. Hawkeye took a deep breath: ¡°Feather its called God¡¯s marrow. Elder has chosen to give this chance to you.¡±


    There was a trace of excitement in youth¡¯s eyes. He bowed once more: ¡°Thanks Elder. Feather swears lifetime allegiance to the Elder.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at the marrow liquid that was sucked into the syringe. He lifted Feather¡¯s sleeve and injected it into his blood vein.


    There was a bit of pain on Feather¡¯s face as the marrow was injected. Cold sweat poured down from his forehead. His body turned red and hot. He clenched his teeth to endure the pain as he didn¡¯t want to show his embarrassed face in front of the elder and leave a bad impression.


    Dean stared at Feather. Because of his thermal vision he could clearly saw everything. The marrow was different in color as it was injected to Feather¡¯s body. It was like insects that moved through the blood vessels.


    After moments, the marrow reached Feather¡¯s heart. The blood in his body flowed back and spread again. This time the marrow was integrated with his blood as it flowed around his whole body.


    The heat emitted from his body increased at an rming rate as the marrow spread through Feather¡¯s body. It got more and more intense!


    There was a trace of shock in Dean¡¯s eyes. The effect was too amazing!


    Hawkeye looked at Feather with a smile but there was a trace of faint worry in his eyes.


    Ten minutes passed.


    The red skin color gradually faded down. The pain on his face faded down. Feather opened his eyes and saw Dean and Hawkeye stare at him. He was a bit tense: ¡°Elder.¡±


    Dean looked deeply at him. His pupils returned to normal size: ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    There was excitement in his eyes: ¡°Elder, I feel surge of strength from my body. It seems to have endless strength!¡±


    Hawkeye was aware of Dean¡¯s intention: ¡°Spar with me.¡±


    Feather looked at Dean.


    Dean nodded.


    Feather was relieved as he punched at Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye pinched Feather¡¯s fist to redirect the power. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. He nodded: ¡°Very good. There is a lot of enhancement.¡±


    Dean was aware what Hawkeye wanted to say: ¡°Leave for now.¡±


    Feather was excited: ¡°Yes, elder.¡±


    Hawkeye looked at Dean after Feather left: ¡°Elder, it is not fake.¡±


    Dean looked at the two-third of the marrow which remained. He nodded: ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye nodded.


    Dean took the syringe. He pondered for a while. If Aisha wanted to hurt him then she wouldn¡¯t use such a method. But he didn¡¯t know if there was any ¡®chronic¡¯ toxin mixed with the marrow.


    He was aware of cannabis and other drugs that were chronic and that¡¯s where his concerny for now.


    Aisha wouldn¡¯t need to hurt him if there was a toxin within the marrow. In that case he would be bound to be pawn of Aisha or someone else.


    Moreover he still couldn¡¯t guess why Aisha needed someone like him in the outer wall area.


    He was silent for a moment. Dean shook his head as he gave up on injecting the god¡¯s marrow. He didn¡¯t want any uncertain factors interfere with his ns. Additionally, after today¡¯s meeting with Aisha he knew that he could rely only on his own strength! He needed new product to be up and ready to take the step!


    *******************

 Chapter 494

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 494


    Soon the day for the 2nd meeting between Dean and Aisha woulde.


    Themercial district was in good mood as all the inhabitants had moved back to their ancestralnd outside the golden wall. The real estate prices had soared up and consortium were gettingrge ies from the property business.


    The war to drive out the barbarians thatsted more than a month had finally ended.


    The military was victorious.


    Barbarians could hold the Red Maple Mountains for one week after the bombardment by artillery and steam rifles. They couldn¡¯t afford the losses so they had turned to the radiation zone outside the fort.


    The military didn¡¯t finish the war at this point as they were still in pursuit of victory as they went after the barbarians.


    The heated news had made the people forget about the genius master.


    ¡°So you were able to stick there for seven days ¡­¡± Dean drank milk and read the newspapers: ¡°Nine members of the barbarian royalty were killed while 11 of them have been captured. Ivette, I have to see your abilities if you can stand out from the rest of your siblings.¡±


    Dean closed the newspaper as he pondered for a while. He called Hawkeye: ¡°Check the details about the information regarding the military¡¯s pursuit of barbarians.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hawkeye responded in haste. But he couldn¡¯t help but feel weird. Thest time Dean had asked him to check information about the attack of the military and now he wanted information about the pursuit! Did the elder was in contact with the barbarians?


    His heart turned cold as he left the office.


    ¡°It will be very snowy ¡­¡± Dean patted his fingers on the table. The temperature was very low because of the ck snow season. He wasn¡¯t aware how good the Nichs was taking care of the poisonous nts. The sang leaf wasn¡¯t the only addictive toxin Nichs had to grow. The shortest cycle was 2 months while the longer was 6 month for sang leaf. There were other poisonous nts which could take two or three years for growth.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for two or three years because the pattern of power bnce could change after that much time.


    Dean slowly got up and returned back to his alchemy room to continue on working on the invention.


    The time to meet with Aisha hade over in the blink of an eye.


    Dean put on his armor and daggers in the leggings as he quietly went out of themercial district. He came to the agreed location outside the giant wall.


    He didn¡¯t hunt the monsters in the vicinity to avoid physical exhaustion.


    Aisha came over not long after.


    Her tang suit was still green colored. The high heels she was wearing still had metal texture. She seemed like ady who was about to participate in the banquet. However the rotten stench floated in the air which made the atmosphere not suitable.


    However there was alert in his heart because of thest time.


    He had attracted the monster¡¯s attack to test Aisha¡¯s intention. Although Aisha caught up on time and his heart was warm but afterwards he had suddenly realized something! The smell!


    He had observed her with the thermal vision but not with the smell!


    The smell of Aisha¡¯s body hadpletely disappeared when she came to help him. She deliberately hid the smell of her body while tracking him!


    This point brought up doubts in his heart. Why would she hide the smell if she was worried about Dean¡¯s safety? Did she want him not be aware of her existence?


    Dean was sensitive to many things after his short but various life experiences. After producing the next invention he could apologize to her if he was wrong. However if his intuition was right then Aisha was moreplicated that he thought.


    Dean didn¡¯t dare to rx as he had no one to rely on.


    ¡°You are quite early.¡± Aisha¡¯s body floated down. She smiled as she looked at Dean. Her body exuded a different perfume which gave the fragrance of a nature green grass.


    Dean sensed the fragrance which smelled very good. He thought about the habits of some nobledies. They liked to prepare several perfumes for different asions. Some were much more picky as they would use different perfumes for different banquets. It was obvious that Aisha had such a hobby.


    However he still was on alert because of Aisha covering up her smell thest time: ¡°It¡¯s alright. I got nothing but time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Aisha smiled.


    Dean responded: ¡°You are the first person to say that.¡±


    Aisha grinned: ¡°Do you usually have a bad temper?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Dean looked at the bag in her hand: ¡°Did you bring god¡¯s marrow?¡±


    Aisha handed out the bag: ¡°How was the effect of the marrow that you absorbed thest time?¡±


    Dean thought of Feather and smiled: ¡°The effect was very good. I saw the fruit of injection on spot.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°The god¡¯s marrow is several times more effective to the senior hunters than god¡¯s blessings. You should reach the limits of senior hunter level so you need to prepare rare parasitic soul worms to go through the third evolution. Ordinary parasitic soul worms won¡¯t have much of an effect so you must prepare rare parasitic soul worms!¡±


    Dean was aware of this condition because of his past experience. The effect of rare parasitic soul worms was much more effective than ordinary parasitic soul worms after the injection. He took the opportunity to ask as if he was surprised: ¡°Why is there so much difference?¡±


    Aisha replied: ¡°Although all of them are parasitic soul worms but they are different on their own. The difference isn¡¯t based on magic marks but their own system. For example we humans have distinction between the nobles and ves. The temperament and appearance of a noble is totally different inparison to a ve. The same system applies to soul worms. An ordinary parasitic soul worm would be scared to move if it face a rare parasitic soul worm.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Dean was surprised. It was the first time he heard that parasitic soul worms had their own social system. Actually their social system was very simr to the ¡®pyramid system¡¯ of human society!


    Aisha saw the surprise on Dean¡¯s face: ¡°Of course. Take monsters. When an ordinary monster meets the lord of the region then they surrender to them. We humans are the same too. The people make allegiance to the nobles. The same thing applies to the parasitic soul worms. The ordinary parasitic soul worms fear rare ones. Rare ones fear top grade ones and top grade ones are in awe of legendary soul worms!¡±


    Dean thought that all the living beings in the universe seems to have some kind of hierarchical pyramid system. There was no ¡®equality¡¯ and ¡®peace¡¯.


    ¡°This time I got something else.¡± Aisha took out another reel like object and gave it Dean: ¡°This is thebat skills of the Dragon n for hunters. My great-grandfather, grandfather and all the ancestors have added their knowledge into this. It could be regarded as one of the most perfectbat skill set for the hunters and warriors.¡±

 Chapter 495

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 495


    ¡°Dragon n¡¯s ¡­bat skills?¡± Dean looked at the ck scroll in her hands.


    Dean didn¡¯t expect her to present such a precious thing to him. The value of this scroll was god knows how many times expensive than the god¡¯s marrow. Actually he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it even with money.


    For Dragon n, the military or other consortia the nurturing of hunters was very easy. They had rich background so they could pile up god¡¯s blessings and enhance the strength of the hunters. However thebat skills and techniques was another matter. It had to be exercised and learned on daily basis. It wasn¡¯t something that could be improved by external help.


    The key to strength lied in the skills ofbat.


    ¡°Some veteran hunters coulde up withbat skills when they have life and death battles with monsters. They are like treasures!¡± Dean¡¯s heart pounded hard: ¡°Dragon n as a devil family had much numerous set ofbat skills because of their extensive experience. Moreover this set of skills should be continuously improved through time. Their price was simply¡­ immeasurable!¡±


    ¡°Are you ¡­ giving it to me?¡± Dean looked up at Aisha¡¯s crystal clear eyes. They were like a deepke which could reflect the depths of his soul.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Aisha smiled.


    Dean whispered: ¡°Why do you want to give me such a precious thing? I can¡¯t give back to you anything and I have nothing to give you in return!¡±


    ¡°Your presence is the biggest gift!¡± Aisha bowed her head a bit.


    Dean was silent for a moment: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Aisha grinned: ¡°You have to practice hard. If there is anything that you don¡¯t understand then you can ask me anytime. You could easily kill the snake that you metst time if you learned few skills from this scroll.¡±


    Dean felt that she was helping him out because of hisst encounter with the golden python.


    He took a deep breath and opened his mouth to talk. However he didn¡¯t know what to say so he just uttered another ¡®thank you¡¯. He thought of Aisha tracking himst time and the ideas that passed through his mind. He wanted to directly ask her so that he solved out the blind usations that he had in his mind.


    He was about to ask when Aisha handed out the scroll: ¡°Go back and check. Begin from the easy ones. If you see something that you can¡¯t grasp then don¡¯t waste time studying it as I will teach you the details the next time we meet.¡±


    Dean nodded as he looked at the ck scroll in her hands.


    He couldn¡¯t refuse such a gift.


    He could maybe somehow get the god¡¯s marrow from the Monster Institute by relying on different people. However getting such a topbat skills was almost impossible for him as nobody would share it.


    ¡°Take the god¡¯s marrow.¡± Aisha gave him the other bag.


    Dean sighed as he said: ¡°I owe you a lot.¡±


    Aisha blinked: ¡°Repay me well in the future!¡±


    Dean softly said: ¡°I must!¡±


    Aisha smiled as she didn¡¯t put his answer to her heart: ¡°These days I have been going out a lot. I have to go back early so as not to cause suspicion. I¡¯ll see you next time!¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°Alright, till the next time! Pay attention to your safety when you go back.¡±


    ¡°I will, you too.¡± Aisha smiled.


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°When should we meet?¡±


    Dean pondered for a moment: ¡°Let¡¯s meet after a month. Half a month is too often and could cause the doubts of others. I¡¯m busy these days too.¡± He didn¡¯t want to intensively meet with her until he finished with the project.


    Aisha froze for a moment: ¡°Alright, see you the next month.¡±


    ¡°Un!¡± Dean nodded.


    Aisha waved as she turned around to walk. She turned her head while she walked: ¡°I look a bit ugly when I climb the wall¡­ You can¡¯t watch!¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Aisha walked to the corner of the wall and began to climb.


    Although Dean wasn¡¯t looking at her but because of his broad vision he could see her figure rapidly climb up the giant wall.


    Dean took the reel and the baggage as he walked along the giant wall.


    He observed the ce after ten minutes of walk. Aisha wasn¡¯t around so he took out his wings and flew up.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think along the way. Did he really misunderstood her?


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t think about it as he couldn¡¯te up with a proper answer. After he finished the project then he could personally ask her as there would be no one who could threaten him!


    But he has to enhance his own strength too! If he couldn¡¯t keep up with the reaction of the enemy then everything was useless.


    9th region of the dark church.


    Dean looked at Hawkeye: ¡°Ask Feather toe.¡±


    Hawkeye respectfully replied: ¡°Yes.¡± He left and came back with the Feather momentster.


    Both Feather and Hawkeye belonged to Randy family. Since the injection of the god¡¯s marrow Feather¡¯s status in the family had rapidly risen. He was a deacon in the 9th region and captain of a dark knights team.


    ¡°Greetings elder.¡± Feather said.


    Dean indifferently asked: ¡°How¡¯s your physical condition in the recent days?¡±


    Feather replied: ¡°Thanks for the god¡¯s marrow Elder. I feel very good. There is an extensive change in my strength and I¡¯ve reached the upper limit of my constitution. I¡¯ve applied to the family for magic marks.¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°How¡¯s your appetite?¡±


    ¡°Appetite?¡± Feather was puzzled: ¡°It has been always very good. I eat almost everything!¡±


    Dean indifferently said: ¡°You had an intermediate level constitution thest time we injected the marrow. The god¡¯s marrow is meant for the people within the inner wall so tell me about any diforts that you have in case of a hidden danger.¡±


    Feather was a bit frightened: ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t feel any difort. It¡¯s just I can sleep properly at nights. It feels like my body is burning with strength.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to have insomnia in case of rapid change in the physique. ¡± Dean waved: ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feather left.


    Dean pondered as Feather left the room. It seems there were no problems with the god¡¯s marrow that Aisha had given him. Feather¡¯s body somehow would have responded if there were chronic toxins mixed in the liquid.


    ¡°Elder.¡± Hawkeye looked at Dean as if waiting for an order.


    ¡°You can leave too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dean pulled out the drawer and took the syringe. He gave it to Neuss: ¡°There should be no problems with this marrow. You have recently broken into the senior hunter level. Use this to reach the bottleneck and ask Hawkeye for the parasitic soul worms that he has collected.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Neuss agreed but there were doubts in his heart. He saw that Dean wasn¡¯t going to use it on himself so he was using Neuss as ab rat.


    Dean injected half of the syringe into Neuss¡¯s arm: ¡°Take this bottle too. Tell me if you feel any difort. Moreover if you feel anything strange then don¡¯t resist but tell me.¡±


    Neuss felt stiffened: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He felt feverish.


    Dean took out the ck scroll and slowly spread it after Neuss¡¯s departure. He saw finely drawn figures on the scroll. There were various postures and next to them there was description written in a neat handwriting.


    ¡°Combat skills ¡­¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t hurry to practice the skills. Instead he began to read from first tost.

 Chapter 496

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 496


    ¡°Dragon n¡¯sbat skills¡­ one-on-one, group, assassination¡­ ¡±


    Dean was shocked as he read from top to bottom. The set of dragonbat skills was like set of arts for hunting and fights. It included all aspects of battle.


    ¡°Generations of members of the n had modified, reproduced, added and removed the skills making them simply perfect! It would take two or three decades to perfectly learn all of these skills!¡±


    Dean¡¯s blood surged and heart beat increased as he checked the skills. The systematical way in which they had described the skills was in no way inferior to the scientific system of the old era.


    Normally, an ordinary person would spend 11-12 years for thepulsory education and barely pass the threshold. Afterwards they had to focus on a field of expertise for years in university to barely understand the field but couldn¡¯tpletelyprehend it!


    An ordinary stroke, fist fights and other types were divided and exined into the extreme. The main weapon used by the Dragon n seems to be spears from the skill book but knives, swords, des, sticks and other weapons could be applied to this skill sets.


    The most important point was that the techniques differed for various types of monsters. There were techniques to fight against pythons, tigers and other monsters that liked to ambush and attack.


    ¡°It¡¯s way tooplicated ¡­¡± Dean was shocked. He assumed that the efficiency in which he can learn this skills would be fast. However it would never be unless he integrated all these skill sets into one type. However that was impossible as he had to remove excessive and details moves and carefully craft a new fighting style.


    The dragon n had put the wisdom of three hundred years into art system. This skill set was simr to an empire which had foundation of 300 years.


    ¡°The geniuses, fighters, warriors and all other members of the dragon n had put their insights into this skill sets ¡­¡± Dean stared at the scrolls. He thought that Dragon n was created by a genius fighter and theter generations have expanded and systematized the man¡¯s skills keeping the essence.


    The future generations could learn from this very easily inparison to other skill sets and techniques.


    The fatal moves weren¡¯t much. However to make those fatal hits there had to be battle process that lead to that specific condition to make the deadly punch, kick or stab.


    ¡°A systematicbat art which is rich enough toprehend all areas of the battle¡­¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. It was undeniable that all of the techniques had great roles in different environments. But he would need a long time to learn all of them.


    Twenty years wouldn¡¯t be enough if he wanted to be proficient in all of them.


    ¡°I have to find the most needed technique or skill set to learn in the shortest possible time!¡± Dean wasn¡¯t from the Dragon n so he didn¡¯t need to learn all the techniques and skill sets. He needed to think about possible dangers that he would face in the future and choose the appropriatebat art.


    In the future, he wasn¡¯t going to meet monsters but humans!


    The monsters were outside the giant wall but humans were not!


    If he wanted to stand on top then he would fight with people! Afterwards he could drive others to fight the monsters outside the giant wall!


    What was efficiency?


    Efficiency meant that he had to choose the best route to reach the peak!


    ¡°I can manage the monsters by using my mind.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to be at the peak within the giant wall so he was bound to fight against countless people. It was not an easy feat and it would be much more difficult than fighting against the monsters.


    The information about the monsters were recorded in the as so he could use that information, knowledge and his brain to make traps to kill them.


    However humans were different. Each person had different and hidden magic mark abilities. That¡¯s why each enemy would be different than other which was precisely why the humans were difficult to deal with.


    Dean frowned as he looked once more at the scroll. He didn¡¯t study it but pondered: ¡°The most suitable weapon for the dragon n¡¯sbat style is the spear. But using another weapon means a bit of change. I don¡¯t want to dy my time with small things¡­¡±


    ¡°One on one, group, assassination¡­ I will have to challenge the major forces of the inner wall in the future. I will inevitable face enemies in different situation. I may learn fighting against a group, one on one¡­ Assassination is suitable for physical attacks where the strength of the enemy is greater than mine¡­ ¡±


    He frowned as he focused on these three skill sets. He felt that all three of them were indispensable. However it would take him two or three years to master all three of them.


    ¡°Efficiency ¡­¡± Dean bowed his head as he pondered. His eyes lit up: ¡°I can dy the assassination skill set for future. I can use the new item to make up for the ¡®assassination¡¯ skill set¡­¡±


    ¡°One on one could be dyed too!¡±


    ¡°I have to focus on one against a group¡­ I would be inferior in case I fight against a single enemy but with the help of the new invention I can kill them!¡±


    His eyes lit up as he found the short-term solution. He rolled the scroll to the section where dragon n¡¯s one against a group skill set was disyed. He carefully looked at the postures and the exnations.


    Time passed as Dean waspletely immersed in the skill set.


    The skill set wasn¡¯t just limited to one or two posture. Theoretical summary and exnation of the skill set was extremely detailed. For example, in case you were against a pair of enemies then you had to choose the most efficient posture against the enemy while taking into ount their style too. That¡¯s why the more the enemies the possibilities and ways to counterattack increased.


    ¡°One against two, one against three, one against four ¡­¡± Dean slowly went through the details. He didn¡¯t rush to practice but read it back and forth to deeply understand and memorize the battle postures.


    After repeated reader he faintly caught some insight into the battle art.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing ¡­ ¡± Dean smiled as he gradually realized the problem that he couldn¡¯t understand. No matter how many people you were against, the postures and styles changed but the core of the skill set was always the same.


    The core was the essence of the battle against the group!


    ¡°In short there is not much of a different between fighting against a group or a single enemy. In a one-on-one battle you fight against a person while theoretically in a battle against the group you can fight against¡­the heavens! ¡±


    ¡°The wind, air and other variables have to be taken into the ount in fight against all the enemies. Excluding yourself everything has to be exterminated!¡±


    Dean was kind of enlightened. The art style was simr to a scientific research. It was like looking at a solution of problem through several chemical forms. He felt thatbat and science were no different in some ways.


    You had to find the core essence and themon ground. Afterwards all the forms, postures and everything else was just an eye-catching moves!


    It was true that the extra moves were very practical as they were refined for thest three hundred years. But it didn¡¯t mean that you must use them in the battle!


    But as a result of culmination of the knowledge after hundreds of years the extra moves seemed to have practical value. That¡¯s why they thought that all these extra moves were part of the core essence and couldn¡¯t give up on them.


    That¡¯s why the art had be tooplex and needed a lot of time to be grasped and learned.

 Chapter 497

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 497


    Dean rolled up the scroll and came to the alchemy room. He put the scroll aside as he picked up materials and threw them into the stove to smelt. He picked his own weapon and began to practice the moves of the dragon n.


    ¡°Dragon stabs the bright moon ¡­¡±


    Dean turned his weapon in a slow manner to practice the first move.


    Aisha would be surprised if she saw Dean¡¯s practice. The problem was that Dean¡¯s practice order wasn¡¯t ordance with the one against a group skill set of dragon n neither it was in reverse order.


    The fire was reflected in Dean¡¯s cheek while the materials slowly smelted in the stove. The speed of his practice was still slow. Moreover the moves that he disyed became increasingly chaotic!


    Time passed¡­


    The barbarians were forced to return to radiation zone, to their original ce of residence, after the continuous campaign of the military. The forces of the military pursued them but they failed to finished them for good. Even though the military had steam rifle and the artillery but their were in an unfamiliar terrain. In addition cruel weather and erosive properties of the radiation made sure the military to loserge number of soldiers.


    The soldiers were slightly stronger than ordinary people. The military didn¡¯t have enough resources to provide god¡¯s blessing to each soldier.


    However the soldiers who were given ¡®blessings¡¯ came out with outstanding meritorious services.


    Dean read on the newspapers that the fish were forced back to the sea. However the military¡¯s intention to kill the barbarians for good was a bit greedy from their side.


    Moreover, Dean had seen the barbarian king¡¯s tent and observed the strong heat exuded from the king¡¯s body. It was an utter nonsense to try to destroy the barbarians with just the army unless they invited strong people from the inner wall.


    Dean had more information at hand because of being an elder of the 9th region. Barbarians seemed to be the hidden danger in the radiation zone. The problem was that if the inner wall intervened then this hidden danger could go extinct for once and all. However they didn¡¯t because of many reasons. The most important reason out of all was the control of poption!


    The giant wall would be overcrowded sooner orter because of reproduction.


    But a war would naturally and effectively dy the trend!


    The speed of human reproduction wasn¡¯t low in the Earth¡¯s biological ecosystem. Even if the natural deaths were included, the giant wall would be stuffed with humans.


    Dean was making a spection and he didn¡¯t have the slightest evidence regarding the theory. However he didn¡¯t doubt his own intuition. There were many cases in the history which would back up his theory. Even if diseases, gues and other things were included the inner wall couldn¡¯t be so empty after three hundred years!


    The main reason why inner wall didn¡¯t intervene was because the barbarians were the trump card in bncing the poption.


    ¡°All the walls of this world will be broken one day!¡± Dean whispered.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dean quietly went out of themercial district and reached the western corner of the giant wall.


    He was ahead of Aisha once again.


    However he didn¡¯t care much about it as he sat down on a boulder and waited for her. He visualized the skill set while he waited for her. In addition there were some things that he couldn¡¯tprehend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her after Aishaes.¡± Dean muttered. Aisha was a pioneer and she should have learned the Dragon n¡¯sbat skills. Moreover some times it was much better to learn from someone rather than reading from the scrolls. After all the size of the scroll was limited and many things weren¡¯t described in it.


    Dean slightly opened his eyes as he looked at the green grass that swayed because of the breeze. It was like waves of the green sea apanied by the wind.


    He felt a chill from behind.


    Danger!


    His pupils shrank as he felt a hint of bad feeling from behind. His eyes widened as the pupils contracted into a small circle. He noticed many red dots!


    They wereing from all sides. There were some approaching from behind the giant wall while some from the wilderness. All of those red heats were in humanoid shape!


    Someone wasing over!


    Dean realized that the situation was against him. His intuition was very urate so he turned and ran!


    Buzz~~


    A sound which was simr to buzzing of bees echoed. It seemed like something was about to cut (slice through) the world!


    Dean looked up in haste as he saw the incredible scene!


    A sharp spear came down from the sky. It seemed to carry infinite power. A blonde youth was holding onto it. His eyes were golden. The youth had jumped down from the giant wall!


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death!


    The idea popped up in his mind. However the next moment he put it aside. IF the youth jumped from such a height then it meant that he wasn¡¯t worried about death! He quickly turned to ran as he was at a loss.


    The heat exuded from the blonde youth¡¯s body was as strong as a sun! Although it wasn¡¯t on Aisha¡¯s level but was several times stronger than Francis!


    He couldn¡¯t face such an enemy!


    Moreover the another seven heat figures follower the blonde youth. All of them were at the same level with Francis!


    It meant that they were limitless!


    ¡°Who are they? Why they want to chase me? Is it¡­that my meetings with Aisha have been exposed?¡± Dean felt the murderous intent form the spear. He turned to look at the blonde youth. The badge on his shoulder¡­ The patterns on it¡­


    He had seen the same pattern on the carriage the first time he had met Aisha!


    They were from the dragon n!


    Dean rushed out. His blood was boiling while coldness burst in his heart.


    ¡°No! no! Absolutely not!¡± Dean¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± A gentleughter echoed from the sky. A giant spear smashed to the ground in front of Dean. He looked at the slender jade like legs standing on top of the spear. He concentrated on the person who wasughing. Dean was frozen on spot as earthquake burst in his heart.


    ***********


    Alright, we will have TDK chapters one day and the next Warlord chapters¡­ I don¡¯t want to spoil but the story getzzz awesome. By the way, we have enabled SSL certificate and its safe to turn off your adblockers

 Chapter 498

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 498


    ¡°Ai ¡­ sha?¡± Dean felt like he was struck by lightning as he stared at the figure that fell from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The blonde youth¡¯s foot kicked the giant wall as his body was reaching the ground. He took the leverage from the kick and rolled few times on the air beforending. There two small pits where hended down. However the youth didn¡¯t stop there but used his spear as he rushed towards Dean.


    ¡°Alive!¡± Aisha narrowed her eyes as she talked.


    The spear stopped few centimeters away from Dean¡¯s spine. The blonde youth¡¯s wrist flicked and the tip of the spear lifted to Dean¡¯s neck. He could take Dean¡¯s life with a small move.


    Dean didn¡¯t dodge as it seemed that he wasn¡¯t aware of danger from behind. He deeply looked at Aisha and lowered his head.


    The doubt that was in his heart was confirmed.


    Aisha was surprised that Dean was calm. She was expecting him to be angry and throw a tantrum by asking questions. She whispered: ¡°Search him! He has sneaked into our region so he must have something on him!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth recovered his spear. He knew that Aisha was responsible for guarding this part of the giant wall. He looked at Dean: ¡°Kiddo, take off your clothes.¡±


    Dean was silent for a moment. Afterwards he slowly raised his head and looked at Aisha: ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±


    Aisha wrinkled her eyebrows: ¡°What are you talking about?


    Dean looked at her eyes: ¡°What is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The blonde youth eximed: ¡°Stop talking nonsense! How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Aisha interrupted the blonde youth and indifferently said: ¡°Search the boy and take him back for interrogation.¡±


    The blonde youth pushed around Dean as he checked his clothing. His eyes fell on parcel in Dean¡¯s hands. He snatched it.


    Dean didn¡¯t do anything as he let the blonde youth take it away. He was just staring at Aisha.


    Aisha smiled and blinked. He once again saw the yful appearance of Aisha.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven figures approached them in haste: ¡°Greetings, second princess!¡±


    The blonde youth unlocked the parcel that he had taken from Dean. He looked at the thing inside it as he was stupefied: ¡°What¡­ is this?¡±


    Aisha looked at the thing that was taken out from the parcel. She was stunned as the scrolls weren¡¯t there but a wreath woven out of rare green flowers. The smiled on her face faded away as she stared at Dean.


    Dean also stared back at her. His eyes lit up when he saw the change of expression on her face. He slightly clenched the sides of his sleeves.


    Aisha¡¯s eyes were full of anger. She pondered about something: ¡°Search vicinity. The thing has to be hidden somewhere around!¡±


    Dean was still staring at her.


    The blonde youth gestured at other seven people and they dispersed to look around.


    ¡°Boy, be honest with us. Where have you hidden the scrolls?¡± The blonde youth grabbed Dean by the cor of his shirt.


    Dean look at him with indifference at his eyes as if he was looking at a worthlessmodity: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°Stop acting!¡± The youth pushed him out of anger: ¡°Do you mean that you were just taking a stroll outside the giant wall?¡±


    Dean took back few steps. He held back his emotions as he coldly said: ¡°There is freedom outside the giant wall! I will go wherever I want to go! Do I need to report you where should I go and what should I do?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The blonde youth grabbed the green wreath: ¡°What is this?¡± He threw the wreath onto ground and mercilessly smashed it with his foot.


    Dean silently looked at the wreath that was kicked by the blonde youth.


    Aisha¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled as she looked at the wreath. The green flowers that were used to weave wreath. She remembered that she had mentioned to that those flowers were her favorite when she had met Dean the first time¡­.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    A shout echoed.


    Aisha and blonde youth reacted as they looked towards the source of the voice.


    Dean¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t need to look back as his vision enabled him to see one of the seven people bringing back the scroll.


    It was the scroll from the Dragon n that he had hidden under a stone.


    The man quickly arrived and handed the scroll to the blonde youth.


    The blonde youth shook and opened the scroll. His face slightly changed as he read the content: ¡°Second princess, it is the secret arts of our Dragon n!¡±


    Aisha coldly said: ¡°Take him back for investigation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The blonde youth grabbed Dean¡¯s arm: ¡°Kiddo, you better be honest¡­¡±


    Dean was silent as he let the youth grab himself by arm. He knew that he didn¡¯t have room for a leeway. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Aisha and blonde youth let alone the other seven limitless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Aisha jumped off from the giant spear. She used her hand to pull it out from the soil.


    The blonde youth and the other seven didn¡¯t climb the wall but escorted Dean along a passage under the giant wall.


    Aisha was walking on the edge of the giant wall but were paying attention to Dean and others. She knew that they had about ten seconds before catching up with Dean. But the boy had used that time frame to hid the scroll. It meant that he had doubts about her!


    But when she remembered the wreath she understood that it was not about doubting her! Dean had tried to hid the scroll so that he didn¡¯t harm her!


    There were many number of ideas that passed through her mind! However she didn¡¯t ever think that the teenager would be so sensitive towards a crisis.

 Chapter 499

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 499


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Aisha walked on top of the giant wall with a giant spear on her hand. The size of the spear waspletely inconsistent with her body.A road passing between the jungle, and asionally from the boulder or fell on t


    She had ran half the way when she turned around and looked at front. A figure shed past.


    Her eyes narrowed as her lips curled up.


    Dean quietly followed the blonde youth and seven others. The chaos in his heart gradually calmed down. He understood that his days with Aisha were all about lies and traps! The purpose of gifts such as god¡¯s marrow and thebat arts of the dragon n were to pave the foundation for this moment!


    ¡°It means that she doesn¡¯t want to kill me!¡± Dean murmured. Actually taking into ount Aisha¡¯s strength there was no need to go through such a trouble to kill him. There were likely two reasons behind the trap. First one should be that she had investigated his identity and knew that he was a deacon of the monastery. She may use him to deal with the monastery.


    A deacon of monastery stealing thebat arts of the dragon n¡­ It is a good excuse for an attack.


    The second reason was to imprison him for their own use. They may force him to produce inventions for the Dragon n.


    ¡°This is good too ¡­¡± Dean smiled: ¡°Everything is paid off now.¡±


    The blonde youth turned towards Dean: ¡°Stop muttering nonsense and hurry up!¡± Youth sped up.


    Dean ignored the youth as he kept his pace a bit higher than the speed of a senior hunter. He could escape if he went through some tricks but the others were primary level limitless. There was no point even if he could escape. They would find his nest.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Their speed slowed down after they came to a wide open ce.


    Dean noted that there was a ce simr to the passages of the giant wall.


    Whoosh!


    The blonde youth took the lead as he went into the entrance.


    The remaining seven rushed in as they surrounded Dean.


    The structure of the ce was simr to the passages of the giant wall from the outer wall area. There were murals of the goddesses on both sides of the wall.


    They passed through the passage and went out from the other side of the wall.


    Dean looked up to see eighy mounts with saddles. They seemed like a mix of cow and lizard. There were steel armor on their heads and knees. His eyes lit up. He had seen these monsters in the As. They were called rock dragon. It was said that there were simrities between the appearance of rock dragons and the legendary dragon. ording to the legends the rock dragon had 1/1000th of blood trait from the original dragon.


    In any case, few would confuse the rock dragon with the legendary dragon. After all, the rock dragon was only a monster which was ssified as a rare monster in the as.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The blonde youth shouted at Dean.


    Dean followed him as they sat on top of the rock dragon. The moment his left hand touched the back of the rock dragon¡¯s head the monster began to hoof disorderly and make amotion.


    Dean quickly raised his left hand. The blonde youth turned to look at Dean who was sitting behind him. He raised his hand and the rock dragon quieted down.


    ¡°Second princess, we will go back now.¡± The blonde youth said as he looked at the giant wall.


    Aisha who was on the edge of the giant wall nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes paused on Dean¡¯s body for a moment then she turned her head.


    The blonde youth pulled the ropes and the rock dragon began to sprint.


    Dean silently sat on the back of the rock dragon.


    It was useless to escape. He had to wait to see how things will turn out. There was a glimmer of hope for him even if the dragon n made him produce inventions for them.


    Whoosh!


    Eight rock dragons sped away. The ground was rumbling as they moved. They were approaching the fort protecting the central zone.


    The soldiers stationed on the fort saw approaching rock dragons from afar. They opened the gates of the fort in advance so that not to slow down their passage.


    They reached mountains full of greenery and lush after half an hour. The rock dragons climbed through the steep peaks. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the top of the mountain.


    There was a huge square in front of them. At the end of the square there was a tall building which reminded Dean of cathedrals. There were sharp cones on top of the building. It was meant to transmit the lightning.


    It seemed that the inner wall has used the principle behind the lightning rods for long.


    Some of the castles of the nobles in the outer wall had spiral tops which reminded Dean of the medieval architecture of the old era. However now he knew that they were just trying to imitate the buildings from the inner wall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in to report. Look after him.¡± The blonde youth said in a cold tone.


    Seven people surrounded Dean.


    The blonde youth walked along the steps and reached the front of the building. He entered through the door.


    The blonde youth returned after moments: ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Dean followed after him.


    They entered the building. The hall was covered with soft carpet and it was very spacious. There were rows of chairs on both sides of the hall.


    There were three figures. All of them seemed to be over 50 years old. There was white hair mixed in their heads. They were wearing gowns which looked simr to the ancient eastern dresses. However they had mixed elements from the ¡®modern¡¯(he means the current one) world too.


    ¡°Scrolls.¡± The old woman in the middle of the trio looked down at Dean.


    The blonde youth who stood by Dean¡¯s side came forward in haste. He bent over and handed the scroll: ¡°Elder, this is the scroll that was lost.¡±


    The old woman took the scroll with one of her hands while the other was leaning on a pestle stick. She looked at Dean with coldness in her eyes: ¡°how did you get this?¡±


    ************


    Alright, let me clear up the confusion. We will have releases twice a week. An awesome arc ising up!


    We need short-time editors to help us out with re-editing chapters 40 to 90 in very short time. If there is anybody who is willing to lend a hand then please contact me at our discord channel! Thanks


    TDK is my gship novel so I won¡¯t drop it;)

 Chapter 500

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 500


    Dean had already noticed the scroll in old woman¡¯s hand when he had entered the hall. He wanted to say out Aisha¡¯s name when he heard the question. However he changed his mind. He knew that Aisha had carefully thought over and calcted everything. She should have expected this interrogation too. Why didn¡¯t she prevent him from confession?


    The answer seemed obvious. Aisha may not have expected such a sight. But the problem was that his confession may not be as effective as he thought as Aisha should have arranged something!


    Maybe the confession was part of her n too!


    He decided that Aisha should be prepared even could use him once more in this trial.


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± The old woman snorted as she saw Dean waste. She coldly stared at Dean: ¡°I know that it was Aisha, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Dean was stunned.


    The old woman knew?


    The old woman and two old men on her right and left understood that their guesses weren¡¯t wrong as they saw Dean¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Imprison him right now!¡± The old woman said in a cold tone: ¡°This matter can¡¯t fall into ears of outsiders!¡±


    The blonde youth said in a respectful tone: ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at Dean: ¡°Move!¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t resist but his heart was full of doubts.


    All three of the interrogators knew that he had collided with Aisha. What was Aisha¡¯s purpose?


    Is it that he had overestimated her nning? Was scroll a w in her n that was going to expose her?


    Dean and the blonde youth disappeared from the hall. The old woman slowly clenched the roll in her hand: ¡°Aisha has done something outrageous! This time she has passed the secretbat arts of the Dragon n to the outsiders! It is a taboo and we can¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man in her right side said: ¡°We are already used to her ridiculousness. However this time she has gone overboard and must be severely published. If it was done by someone else then that person would have been imprison and fed to dragon worms! How can we uphold the dignity of the n if we don¡¯t punish her?¡±


    The other blonde old man frowned: ¡°Although Aisha had made asional mistakes over so many years but she has general knowledge of the family rules and secretbat arts. There should be another cause and reason for this matter to happen. In any case, the problem has to be thoroughly investigated. Firstly, we have to learn how this little devil from the outer wall has caught Aisha¡¯s attention and confused her!¡±


    Old woman nodded: ¡°Yes, we have to clear out things before judging! I¡¯ll immediately send someone to get information about the kid¡¯s background. I saw that the energy in his body was stronger than a primary limitless level. It¡¯s impossible to get such power in the outer wall by using god¡¯s blessings. Aisha should have given him God¡¯s marrows¡­maybe even more!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone for background check!¡± The other old man said.


    The blonde old man looked at the old woman: ¡°Do you want to call and question her?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Old woman continued: ¡°Not just her but Hailey too!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The old man replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a steep peak standing alone as it was surrounded by the numerous mountains. There were no trace of attendants and servants on the mountain peak. There was a building at the top of the hill. A slender figure wearing a purple tang suit stood there. She had a sword in her hand which was wider than the distance between her shoulders. The de of the sword was covered by white cloth.


    The girl was holding onto the handle of the sword. She waved it forward.


    The air whirred as result of the wave.


    She was practicing her sword skills.


    It was a routine movement that she did 20,000 times every day!


    The ck sword wasn¡¯t made out of ordinary material. It was cast by mixing osmium and lead. The edge of the sword wasn¡¯t sharp but a bit blunt. This sword wasn¡¯t meant for battle but for her to practice.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Each move was a step closer to perfection! She was practicing to hit the target with the most straightforward and quickest way.


    The girl¡¯s eyes slightly moved as she nced towards left.


    Another girlnded on the edge of the square. There was a four or five meter long arm thick ck spear in her hand. Her toes was about tond when they twisted and she moved towards the girl wearing purple tang suit. She stopped about five meters away from her.


    ¡°Elder sister, are you practicing sword skills?¡± Aisha smiled as she looked at the girl wearing the purple tang suit. Her eyes were full of concern.


    But there was feeling that there was an invisible confrontation between them.


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit stopped waving the sword and looked at Aisha: ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t believe me but I found! You see I didn¡¯t lie to you. I found someone who had stolen the secretbat arts of the dragon n!¡±


    ¡°Good, congrattions.¡± The girl wearing the purple tang suit replied in an indifferent manner.


    Aisha smiled as she turned to look at the building in front of the square. There was no smell of life within the perimeter: ¡°This ce is so big but you are living alone in here. Don¡¯t you feel lonely? Do you want me to send few servants?¡±


    Aisha¡¯s tone was full of concern and sincerity.


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit replied indifferently: ¡°Are you here to provoke me? Aren¡¯t you clear why I don¡¯t have servants?¡±


    Aisha¡¯s eyes turned wide: ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t say so. How could I provoke the saint of our Dragon n? Besides, how should I know why you don¡¯t have servants in here?¡±


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit looked at Aisha: ¡°Life in solidarity is a good and quiet life. It¡¯s not something¡­you will ever experience.¡±

 Chapter 501

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 501


    Aisha kept nodding her head in a well-behaved and obedient manner: ¡°No servants¡­ You have to wash your own clothes, cook your own food. It would be very difficult for me to understand this style of life. But sister, please talk to me anytime if you feel bitter. I as your younger sister will help you any way I can. After all, we are sisters!¡±


    ¡°No need for a sweet-talk.¡± The girl wearing the purple tang suit said: ¡°Be straightforward and tell me what you want to say.¡±


    Aisha smiled: ¡°I just came to tell you that someone had given the secretbat arts of the Dragon n to an outsider. Now this person was caught by me and I brought back the scroll!¡±


    The elder sister replied: ¡°I¡¯ve already congratted you.¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°Sister, would you like to know who was the person caught by me? Would you like to know her identity?¡±


    The elder sister looked at Aisha: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Aisha grinned: ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to say that the person caught by me is someone you really ought to know. Nine years ago when you ran out of inner wall and went to outer wall you had met him. I don¡¯t know whether you still remember him but you had sent him to orphanage and gave your own handkerchief to him!¡±


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit tried to remember the asion.


    She remembered the rainy night that happened nine years ago. She couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the family so she wanted to get out. She had went to outer wall to aimlessly wander around. She met a boy with pale skin who wore strange clothes. The boy was aimlessly walking in the dark street.


    She took the initiative to talk to the kid back then. She knew that the ordinary people would be hurt by the rain so she had taken him to the orphanage to get a roof over his head. She had tried to talk to the boy but he was speaking strange words that were alien to her.


    The boy had left deep impression on her because of that.


    However¡­


    ¡°Why do you know about that?¡± The elder sister coldly stared at Aisha.


    ¡°He told me.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°It was a coincidence but this time God saw the injustice that was happening to me and had decided to help me. I met this man by chance and saw your handkerchief! The person remembered your favor and kept the handkerchief on him through all those years. He was dreaming of meeting you once more. Silly kid!¡±


    Elder sister was perplexed.


    Aisha grinned as she saw her elder sister: ¡°I think that boy should be interrogated by now. I don¡¯t have any idea how the elders will deal with him. Dragon worms should be reasonable choice! Poor boy! He has been keeping the handkerchief for so many years and looking forward to meet you. But at the end he will be tortured alive to death!¡±


    Aisha shook her head and sighed.


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit slowly said: ¡°Do you think that I wille forward to plead for his life from elders because you said so?¡±


    Aisha¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled because of elder sister¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I have already fallen to that trick of yours twice.¡± The girl wearing the purple tang suit continued: ¡°Get lose if you have nothing to say. Otherwise¡­ ¡°She didn¡¯t continue to talk but the killing intent exploded from her body. It was as if thousands of swords had enveloped the square.


    Aisha¡¯s face turned gloomy as she bit her lips. She clenched her fists: ¡°You are a cold-blooded monster!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The giant sword began to tremble as it seemed that the cloth which was wrapping it would fall away any moment.


    Aisha clenched the giant spear as she stared at her elder sister¡¯s back. She stamped on ground and flew away.


    The sword stopped trembling after Aisha left. The clothing that was wrapping it was a bit loose but it once against tightly wrapped the sword.


    Whoosh!


    Aisha¡¯s figure was like a blur as she moved along the mountain road and reached the foot of the mountain.


    A man whoseplexion was very white was standing at the foot of the mountain. His eyebrows were white too which seemed very weird. The only thing that showed that he was from noble descent was his golden pupils. He faintly smiled as he looked at Aisha: ¡°Is she angry?¡±


    Aisha looked at him in anger.


    The man didn¡¯t care as he continued to ask: ¡°Did you make sure that no ws were left?¡±


    Aisha smiled as if she wasn¡¯t angry a moment ago: ¡°Of course! This time she will have to pay the price for everything that she has taken away from me! I will get back all of it!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°There was a little w but the wreath that the boy had woven was ruined. It¡¯s good that it won¡¯t fall into eyes of the elders.¡± Aisha replied. Everyone knew that she loved green color while her elder sister liked purple.


    Although it was a slight w but she didn¡¯t want to leave tails and leads that woulde back to her. This urrence will benefit only her so she had to calcte everything perfectly!


    ¡°Very good, no ws ¡­¡± The manughed.


    Aisha snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t have the status which she has. If there is a little w then I will be beyond redemption!¡±


    The man smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, you aren¡¯t worse than her. You could have done better if the resources for saint were given to you.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to mention that.¡± Aisha proudly ordered: ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to finish this!¡±


    The man smiled and nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    The blonde youth was standing behind Dean.


    Dean was pushed into a dark cell. He looked around as he felt the bloody odor floating in the air and the taste of human excrement.


    A bit of light squeezed into the room from the door.


    ¡°Be honest kid.¡± The blonde looked at Dean: ¡°Tell me who was the one that gave you the secretbat arts of the Dragon n!¡±


    Dean closed his eyes as he ignored the youth.


    The blonde youth was holding his nose as he left the cell. He ordered the guards to look after the room.


    Dean slowly opened his eyes after they left. His face was gloomy. It seems that he had to wait for the trial to be held by the Dragon n. The problem was that he had to find a way to get the dragon n¡¯s pity in case he was sentenced to death. He had to make sure that he would be useful to them in terms of value.


    ¡°Legendary magic marks, Abbey, techniques¡­¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t have anything but it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t fabricate out something. As long as he caught Dragon n¡¯s attention then they will try to verify the information. It would get him time¡­and time was all that he needed!


    He would seize any chance to get out even if he had to expose his ability to fly!

 Chapter 502

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 502


    Dragon n¡¯s Conference Hall.


    There was a round table in the middle of the dark hall. There were chairs behind the table. The bottomless darkness was dormant behind the table as if it was a monster¡¯s nest. At the top there was a huge throne. It didn¡¯t look like a chair but more like a bed. The edges of the throne had ck barbs which gave the impression ofrge eyes with eyshes.


    In this spacious throney a graceful figure. The body of the young woman was covered in a scarlet red robe. The robe was engraved with ck flowers and the gown was extremely long. It went down through the throne into the darkness.


    The woman looked like in her early twenties as her skin was delicate and white. However she had the charm of a mature woman. Her eyes were half-closed. She calmly looked at the ce. It seemed as if nothing could interfere the truth from her sight. She seemed to have the capability to see through all things, right or wrong.


    An old woman stood by the dragon throne.


    Different people sat on the chairs by the table. Their bodies were hidden in the darkness but the contours of their figures could be seen. Some of the seemed young like six or seven year old kids. Some of them were tall and burly. Some of them had thin bodies and were like pool of mud whichid on the table.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± A stalwart figure sitting on the right side of the dragon throne spoke out. The man¡¯s elbows were pressing onto the table while his fingers were crossed. His golden eyes swept over everyone: ¡°The secretbat arts of the dragon n were stolen. The investigation has been finished and the saint ¡®Aisha¡¯ is deemed to be the one who had presented the arts to her friend from the outer wall. We have recovered the secretbat arts. Now we have toe to a decision on how to punish Aisha. We will follow the old rules ande to a decision by vote.¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha!¡± A girl who was less than a half a meter tallughed: ¡°Patriarch, saint Aisha is your daughter. She hasmitted such a grave sin. How do you think we should act?¡±


    ¡°I have already said that she was no longer my daughter since Aisha became the saint of the n. She carries hope and responsibilities of the Dragon n. You guys have the right to correct me if I am wrong.¡±


    The girl continued: ¡°Blood is always thicker than water! Although you say so but listening to you it seems that you want to sway from punishing her. Fortunately, thebat arts didn¡¯t fall into hands of the other two families. It would be like lighting up the torch and burning the hard work and effort of our ancestors!¡±


    Patriarch indifferently said as he coldly looked at the young girl: ¡°My proposal is to imprison her and make sure that she stays and reflects on her actions for three years.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, isn¡¯t that punishment unreasonable?¡± A young figure shook his head as he smiled: ¡°The saint is responsible for the task! Who will guard the giant wall from the threats if she is imprisoned?¡±


    The little girl grinned: ¡°Patriarch is going easy on his own baby daughter. It¡¯s not a punishment but lets say much like a protection! The dragon worms won¡¯t get close to her in prison! It¡¯s not that we are imprisoning her but giving her three years to enjoy in bless!¡±


    Patriarch indifferently continued: ¡°I have called you for discussion. If you have any ideas then let us hear it. If not then we will go with mine. We will vote and the idea that gets the most votes will be realized! Do I have to repeat the rules?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch why are we in hurry toe up with ideas for punishment?¡± A figure yawned as he spoke from darkness: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we speak about so-called evidences before talking about the punishment? Everyone knows that what has been done is a taboo and saint should know of such thing. Personally, I find it funny and stupid and done believe that she has done something like that.¡±


    The little girl looked at the figure: ¡°What do you want to say? Are you questioning the investigation abilities of Dragon n? Do you want to say that someone has tried to frame our saint? Who would have such a big courage?¡±


    ¡°The one who will gain¡­¡± The figure slowly said.


    The little girl turned to look at Patriarch: ¡°Please tell us about the evidences or it will take an eternity toe to a decision.¡±


    The patriarch was silent for a moment before turning towards the old woman by the dragon throne: ¡°Larina, exin.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old woman nodded and looked at the woman sitting on the dragon throne. She stepped forward and whispered: ¡°We found Miss Aisha¡¯s smell on the scrolls! In addition the reaction of the kid confirmed that it was miss Aisha.¡±


    She paused for a moment: ¡°We have sent people from the Dragon Guard to investigate the identity of the youth. He is a man sent by the Monastery to the outer wall as a pawn. The guards had searched his residence and found a handkerchief! ¡± She took out a handkerchief and put it on table.


    It was a handkerchief for a small child. There were purple flowers engraved on them.


    ¡°Ha Ha!¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t help butugh as she looked at the handkerchief.


    All the others looked at the handkerchief. They knew that it was not forged!


    ¡°Miss Hailey had taken people to arrest the youth when Miss Aisha appeared on top of the giant wall. We checked for her smell and confirmed it. It seems Miss Aisha was going to meet the youth but miss Hailey had taken the first step and arrested the man.¡± Old woman slowly said.


    ¡°The guards stationed in the building said that Miss Aisha appeared when thebat arts were stolen.¡± The old woman whispered: ¡°Miss Aisha is the most suspected one and she can¡¯t shirk away.¡±


    ¡°Have you questioned saint about this matter?¡± A tall old man looked at her.


    The little girl asked: ¡°Would she admit if they did ask?¡±


    Old woman whispered: ¡°We have asked. She said she didn¡¯t steal thebat arts. She said she was on the giant wall because Miss Hailey had told her. She had gone to the building because she was told that the secretbat arts were stolen. As for the handkerchief¡­ She said that she left it there nine years ago when she secretly sneaked into outer wall.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that¡­¡± The little girl continued: ¡°No one would admit such usations!¡±


    The tall old man didn¡¯t seem to care about little girl¡¯s words. He looked at the old woman: ¡°Did she provide evidence?¡±


    The old woman shook her head: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Saint has always lived alone and in my opinion it would be very hard for her to provide evidence under these circumstances.¡± The previous figure continued: ¡°However saint has said that Miss Hailey had asked for to go there. At the end if the saint was punished the one to profit the most would be Miss Hailey. It¡¯s without a doubt that Miss Hailey has nned this y from the beginning!¡±


    *************


    The morale of the story, your siblings can always act as if they were you. Good job Hailey pretending to be Aisha!

 Chapter 503

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 503


    ¡°I can not agree with this.¡± The man who was lying on the table slowly sat up and spoke in a hoarse tone: ¡°Have we steeped so low to the level of conspiracy theories? If it is so then let me add possibilities.. I suspect that Sky n or the Rock n had sent people to infiltrate us and n the whole thing for us to punish the Saint. Maybe it was princess Hailey¡­ What about evidence?¡±


    ¡°Oh..¡± The little girl grinned: ¡°There is evidence and its without a doubt!¡±


    The thin old man looked at her: ¡°The issue is rted to the Saint of Dragon n! Howe your attitude is so light andx? Why are you so eager to deal with her highness?¡±


    ¡°Whimsical nonsense¡­¡± The little girl looked at him: ¡°We can sit here and argue for long time which doesn¡¯t mate any sense. We can investigate once more too.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should note that down.¡± The thin old man replied.


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Patriarch slowly said: ¡°Evidence is conclusive. There is no need to question it. You were called to discuss the way to deal with Aisha. We are not here to explore or discuss whether the evidence is credible.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± The thin old man couldn¡¯t help but shout out.


    Patriarch waved his hand to interrupt him. He nced at everyone: ¡°I¡¯m listening to you all¡­¡±


    The little girl said in a deep tone: ¡°In my opinion we have to follow the n rules. There is no prestige to them if they are broken for the sake of exclusive few.¡±


    ¡°Hmpf!¡± The ¡®muddy¡¯ man said andid back on the table.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the conference room of the Dragon n.


    Two slender figures almost of the same height stood side by side. One of them had a giant sword while the other had a giant spear. It was Aisha and the girl wearing the purple tang suit.


    ¡°Father and elders are discussing the issue at hand.¡± Aisha smiled as she looked at the other girl: ¡°My lovely sister, can you guess how elders will dispose of you? You know, this issue is the theft of the core skills of the Dragon n. I think they will just cut off your limbs and throw you into the prison for hundred years in ordance with the n rules!¡±


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit looked at the door and ignored Aisha.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Aisha smiled: ¡°Sister is the saint! How could elders imprison you and make sure that we are safe from the creatures in wastnd?¡±


    A light breeze blew and the tang suit girl¡¯s hair slightly floated. But she didn¡¯t respond.


    Aisha narrowed her eyes: ¡°But if saint¡¯s identity¡­ is taken from the sister¡­ I wonder what would happen¡­¡± Aisha¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit whispered: ¡°Do you want to get the identity of ¡®saint¡¯ so badly?¡±


    Aisha saw that she finally responded: ¡°It is what I deserve! You were lucky to win father¡¯s love! Otherwise¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Love? Are you talking about that heartless man?¡± The girl wearing the tang suit slowly turned her head and looked at Aisha who had somewhat simr face: ¡± I was born awakened! It¡¯s not luck!¡±


    Aisha¡¯s face turned gloomy the moment she heard the girl talk: ¡°You were born with that state! Isn¡¯t that called luck? Did you even work hard or put effort into it? You didn¡¯t!¡±


    Aisha snorted as she continued: ¡°I¡¯m much different than you! I may not have your luck but I put up lots of effort! I awakened through hard work while you didn¡¯t do anything! You are just lucky!¡±


    The girl wearing the purple tang suit smiled: ¡°There is a word we use a lot ¨C ¡®genius¡¯. Mortals and plebs like you can never understand it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Aisha¡¯s face turned red in anger and she clenched her fists. But after a moment the fury on her face faded as she whispered: ¡°That may be right my dear elder sister. But I¡¯m going to catch up with you!¡±


    Aisha turned to look up at sky: ¡°By the way, 80% of the elders will support me. They will propose an option for you and that is¡­ ¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°We need a new saint!¡± A tall and burly middle-aged man who had barb looking things raised from his shoulders said: ¡°Miss Aisha is a saint and we can¡¯t directly dispose her. However she has done a taboo! I suggest that Miss Aisha resigns from her duty and Miss Hailey takes over.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± The little girl nodded: ¡°She as a saint had to set an example but she had repeatedlymitted offense! She shall be dismissed!¡±


    ¡°I second it!¡±


    Seven or eight people raised their hands.


    The rest of people looked at patriarch to see his reaction.


    The patriarch¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°No chance! Right now Sky and Rock n¡¯s are checking our move! Moreover we have to give a reasonable exnation for the change of saint!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the thin old man added: ¡°Besides, saint must have awakened his/her blood power! Miss Hailey is still young and I¡¯m afraid with that power she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect the perimeter of wastnd! ¡±


    The burly middle-aged man looked at him: ¡°Miss Hailey seems to have awakened her blood power as far as I know. She is a pioneer too. Although she isn¡¯t as powerful as miss Aisha but she has enough strength to be the guard of the wastnd!¡±


    ¡°When did princess Hailey awakened her blood power?¡±


    ¡°How can it be!¡±


    ¡°Howe we aren¡¯t aware of it?¡±


    The thin old man and the rest were shocked as they heard the news.


    ¡°The identity of the saint have always belonged to the one with strength.¡± The little girlughed: ¡°It¡¯s true that Miss Hailey¡¯s qualifications aren¡¯t up to par. But she didn¡¯t get the resources or support of the n but have achieved today¡¯s status! It is a fact that she has done it through hard work! Inparison Miss Aisha had natural awakening! In my opinion we should let them fight! But Miss Aisha can¡¯t use the secret arts of the Dragon n. They should have a contest where they will use only ordinarybat arts. If Princess Hailey can withstand ten rounds then she wins. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 504

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 504


    ¡°Ten rounds? Isn¡¯t that a bit difficult?¡± the figure beneath Patriarch said: ¡°Princess Hailey is also a pioneer. If she has awakened her blood power then she is already at par with the saint. It would be very hard for saint to beat her under ten rounds.¡±


    ¡°True,¡± the thin old man spoke out: ¡°Saint has practiced thebat arts of the Dragon King and its has been pressed deep into her bone. It would be very awkward for her to fight if you limit the skill set. 30 rounds seem reasonable to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A person whose body was hidden in the darkness said: ¡°Ten rounds isn¡¯t fair. 30 rounds seem reasonable!¡±


    The little girlughed: ¡°Miss Aisha has been saint and fought in the wastnd for many years. Her skills are already different than ordinary pioneers. Why should she serve as a saint if she can¡¯t been princess Hailey in 10 rounds?¡±


    Someone else said: ¡°10 rounds is more than enough for a life and death match! 30 rounds sounds more like a contest for endurance!¡±


    ¡°Endurance is one of the keys to victory! If Miss Hailey¡¯s endurance is weak then she can¡¯t serve as a saint!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! We aren¡¯t here for dragging the battle for endurance but for quick duel!¡±


    ¡°As long as you agree.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    People sitting by the round table argued with each other.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Patriarch who was silent shouted and his voice overshadowed the hall. Everyone stopped to look at Patriarch.


    ¡°10 rounds is 10 rounds.¡± Patriarch said in an indifferent tone: ¡°If Aisha can¡¯t beat Hailey in 10 rounds then she will lose her status as Saint!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, this ¡­ ¡­¡± the thin old man and others looked at patriarch.


    Patriarch slowly shook his head: ¡°Aisha will continue to serve as saint if Hailey loses. If Hailey wins then we will think about the recement problem.¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡± the little girl smiled.


    everyone agreed after patriarch intervened.


    ¡°Dragon mother, what do you think?¡± Patriarch turned his head to looked at thedy lying on the dragon throne.


    Everyone turned to looked at the dragon throne where the elegant and graceful figure was lying.


    The woman waszily leaning against the soft side of the throne. There was no trace of change on her expression as she heard patriarch¡¯s inquire. Her eyes moved as her sight passed by all. Subconsciously all of the attendees lowered their eyes as no one dared to directly look at her.


    ¡°You are patriarch. You should decide.¡± The woman slowly retracted her eyes: ¡°Since most of the elders agree with this then implement it. Both sisters should be impatient by now because of waiting. Call them in.¡±


    The little girl and other were relieved when they saw that dragon mother didn¡¯t intervene.


    There was a trace of disappointment on thin old man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let theme in.¡± The patriarch looked at the darkness.


    A breeze passed from the darkness.


    After a moment the door to the conference hall was opened and two girls walked in step by step.


    Their appearance were somewhat simr. One of them was Aisha who Dean knew and the other one was the girl wearing the purple tan suit.


    Both of them had simr height and wore simr clothes. However one was colored purple while the other was green.


    The expression on face of the girl wearing the purple tang suit was cold. It seemed that she was somewhat simr with the conference hall.


    ¡®Aisha¡¯ standing by her had a smile on her face.


    ¡°Hailey greets Dragon mother, patriarch and elders!¡± The girl wearing the green tang suit known to Dean as ¡°Aisha¡± said. Dean would be stunned if he was in the conference hall.


    ¡°Aisha greets Dragon mother and patriarch.¡± The girl wearing the purple tang suit nodded towards the dragon mother and patriarch. She didn¡¯t look at elders as her identity as saint was third to only dragon mother and patriarch in the n. Actually these elders had to take initiative to greet her if they met Aisha. It was part of her identity as saint and it was also part of the rules.


    Dragon mother slightly nodded as her lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°You are here.¡± Patriarch looked at his daughters. There was aplex look in his eyes as he calmly said: ¡°Aisha, the evidence shows that you were involved in the loss of secretbat arts! Do you plead guilty?¡±


    Aisha calmly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t recognize the evidence.¡±


    Patriarch was perplexed.


    ¡°Do not recognize?¡± the burly middle-aged man said: ¡°The evidence is conclusive and you don¡¯t recognize it?


    Aisha indifferently said: ¡°No matter what kind of evidence you have if I haven¡¯t done something then I will never recognize it! However it doesn¡¯t matter whether I do recognize or not. You have asked us toe over so you should have already made the judgement. Pronounce it!¡±


    The little girl gently smiled: ¡°Your highness, your words make us look like viins. The evidence is evidence. You should pay the price when you do something wrong!¡±


    Aisha¡¯s (the girl wearing the purple tang suit) eyes narrowed as she looked at the little girl and slowly said: ¡°What price you want me to pay?¡±


    The little girl felt as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the secrets in her heart. Her face turned unnatural as she said: ¡°Your highness, the verdict was decided after everyone discussed the issue. It¡¯s toote if you want to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Aisha directly interrupted her.


    Thin old man and others shook their heads as they sighed.


    Patriarch whispered: ¡°Twelve elders and I have unanimously decided for you and Hailey to fight. You are prohibited from using the skills of Dragon King! If you can beat Hailey in ten rounds then you will keep your post as a saint! If you will lose then you will lose your status and identity and Hailey will rece you as a temporary saint. You will have time to reflect. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were directed at Aisha.


    Aisha¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but she was silent.


    ¡°Aisha if you have an objection then you can speak out.¡± The patriarch spoke as he saw that Aisha was silent for a long time.


    Aisha slowly said: ¡°I have ¡­ no objections.¡±


    There was a trace of joy in Hailey¡¯s eyes who was wearing the green tang suit. She clenched the giant spear with her fingers.


    ¡°But ¡­ ¡± Aisha spoke out.

 Chapter 505

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 505


    Everyone¡¯s eyes concentrated on her after she used the word ¡°but¡±.


    The dragon mother quietly watched her.


    ¡°But what?¡± Hailey couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Aisha indifferently said: ¡°I give up.¡±


    Silence was dormant in the conference hall.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at Aisha. It was her only chance and she gave up?


    Many spections run wild in their minds. Was the condition to harsh? Did she think that she couldn¡¯t beat Hailey in ten rounds so she gave up? It seemed that there was only one reasonable exnation.


    Dragon mother take a deep look at Aisha then recovered her eyes. A smile curled up on her face.


    ¡°Since you want this title so much then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The girl wearing the purple tang suit(Aisha) looked at her sister Hailey.


    Hailey was startled.


    She had prepared for this battle for long. She had actually simted the fight in her mind many times over. She had prepared lots of shady moved¡­But¡­ Aisha gave up!


    ¡°She knows that she can¡¯t beat me in ten rounds so she gave up! She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of everyone!¡± Hailey spected.


    ¡°I have a request.¡± Aisha looked at patriarch then at dragon mother who was lying on the dragon throne.


    Patriarch deeply looked at her: ¡°What is the request?¡±


    Aisha looked at him: ¡°The boy that was arrested was just implicated in the issue and is innocent. I want to keep his life.¡± She said in a serious tone.


    The little girl and others knew that it was a false rm so they didn¡¯t care much about her request.


    They didn¡¯t care about the life of the boy as he was nobody from nowhere(outer wall). They didn¡¯t care whether the boy was dead or alive. However it seems that Aisha was set on making sure that he stays alive.


    No one dared to go against Aisha who showed such a tough attitude.


    No one was willing to anger her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out if there is nothing else.¡± Aisha said.


    Patriarch said in a calm tone: ¡°From today on Hailey is temporary saint as you have given up on fight. From now on you will be moving from the Saint Peak and you will surrender your identity as saint! You will no longer be allowed to enter the Dragon King¡¯s Hall!¡±


    Aisha nodded and opened her palm. There was a tinum token in it. There was a picture of a ck dragon engraved on its back. She put it on table: ¡°Dragon mother, patriarch, I¡¯ll go now.¡± She didn¡¯t look at other as she turned to leave. Her slender figure faded away in the darkness.


    Everyone looked at each other in the conference hall.


    No one had expected to Aisha to give up the identity of saint so easily. It was a very lofty status with big rights!


    ¡°Princess Hailey, you are the saint of our n from now on. I hope you can rece miss Aisha and keep guard of the wastnd!¡± Little girl took the initiative to break the silence.


    Hailey looked at the token on table. It was the thing that she had dreamed of for so many years. Now, she would be able to get it! She had paid to much for this. She had made countless fantasies about the status of saint!


    However, she felt strange as everything was in front of her. It seemed that¡­ she wasn¡¯t excited because her sister had given up!


    Her eyes lit up as she slowly reached out and picked the token. The strange thoughts and feeling faded away as the excitement took over her heart.


    She didn¡¯t care as she had won!


    At the end, she got the thing that belonged to her!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On top of the Saint Peak!


    Aisha packed her things and left the high-rise building. Actually she didn¡¯t have many items and she didn¡¯t care about valuables at all.


    ¡°Dear sister.¡± As Aisha was going out from the door a pretty figure walked into the square. Hailey was smiling as she looked at the bag in Aisha¡¯s hand. Sheughed: ¡°My dear sister. You better get everything away right now or I¡¯ll just break them and throw them away! You wouldn¡¯t be able to get anythingter on!¡±


    Aisha indifferently said: ¡°You have already broken what had to be broken. There is nothing left. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you still thinking about that pet of yours?¡± Hailey grinned: ¡°me it not me. It was barking at me and I had to teach it manners!¡±


    ¡°Your tastes in beasts will improve as a saint. Good luck with that!¡± Aisha lightly said. (she is referring to the monsters in wastnd)


    Hailey smiled: ¡°You should just go back if you think I¡¯m not good enough! Well, I always thought that my sister is more intelligent than she looks to be. You knew that I have awakened my blood power and was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to win in 10 rounds. So you just simply gave up and didn¡¯t lose face! Moreover you said beautiful words such as ¡®giving it to me¡¯. You are indeed my sister!¡±


    Aisha looked at her: ¡°1 round is enough to win you!¡±


    **********


    Alright, now the unpleasant judgement arc is done. expect the unexpected

 Chapter 506

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 506


    Hailey was stunned at Aisha¡¯s word. Sheughed out loud: ¡°A round? Do you mean that you can beat me in a move? ¡­Haha¡­ sister, do you really think that anyone will believe you? Why didn¡¯t you dare to take the challenge if you had such skills? Why did you abstain? It¡¯s because of your fear of failure. You have been flying in the sky for long and far off from the ground. The taste of loss must feel bitter¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Aisha indifferently said: ¡°You are right. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Hailey was frozen for a moment when she saw her sister admit the loss. She had already perceived her sister as a lofty person who won¡¯t bow in front of anyone. She was puzzled but quickly reacted. Hailey grinned as her white teeth were shown: ¡°Oh sis. I won¡¯tugh at you..After all¡­¡±


    ¡°I listened to you out of courtesy.¡± Aisha interrupted her words as if an elder person was teaching a younger generation.


    Hailey expression turned gloomy.


    Aisha continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t ept the challenge because I feared that I won¡¯t be able to control my strength and kill you on spot. In that case¡­ no one would be able to rece me as a saint.¡±


    Hailey was startled but still smiled: ¡°Oh sister. I really want to see you ability after you talked that way! Don¡¯t forget that I am also a pioneer! Although my constitution is still inferior to your but it won¡¯t be so easy to beat me! Its just too unrealistic! ¡±


    Hailey sneered: ¡°I have yet to learn the secret skills of the Dragon King but because of that all my life I practicedmon fighting arts. I¡¯ve grasped them in full! What about you sister? You were only focused on the secret arts of Dragon King. Did you forget already? Elders clearly set the rule and said that they prohibited the use of secret arts of Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you would be far better than me if you relied on those secret arts!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you have been relying on those skills for so long that you would instinctively use one of those skills and lose to me! However, if we rely onmonbat arts then you don¡¯t have a chance even though your experience in much richer than mine!¡±


    Hailey¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Elders had decided for ten rounds to make it sure that the battle was foolproof! In fact you can¡¯t beet me even in 20 or 30 rounds! But I prayed for us to fight! I wanted everyone to see my strength. I have put so much effort in silence for so many years! I wanted to use you as a stepping stone in my ascension!¡±


    Aisha quietly looked at Hailey.


    Hailey chuckled: ¡°Unfortunately for me you are way too clever. You ain¡¯t a fool! But you won¡¯t be so luck the next time!¡±


    ¡°I told you, you are misunderstanding everything.¡± Aisha tried to correct her sister.


    Haileyughed: ¡°Oh.. I won¡¯t be pulled down by you! Sister, don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t go on for long time on your own! You lost to me because of that! Do you know why elders support me instead of you? Because you are too lofty and disdain them!¡±


    ¡°No one likes to grovel to others! Elders have long been tired of looking at your lofty face. But I am different. I crawled out from the bottom and I don¡¯t care about the stains. I¡¯m good as long as I¡¯m sessful! I had nothing but I promised that that they would get their ¡®face¡¯ when I be the saint!¡±


    ¡°You are way too proud! Way to silly! ¡±


    Hailey smiled as she stared at Aisha: ¡°What did you do for n? How many things have you done for the n? But at the end, who cares?¡±


    ¡°In this world, no one would say thanks unless you give them something!¡±


    ¡°No one cares about the overall good that you think you do. They only want to see the individual results that they get.¡±


    ¡°You may have put painstaking efforts for the good of all, but what about the people that matters? You have criticized the people that matters for the sake of everyone. Who cares?¡±


    ¡°As a result, the elders have seen you as only a tool because they were aware of your importance! But I am different. They will get the sweet words that they want to hear from me. I have changed the whole scene!¡±


    Aisha was silent.


    Hailey couldn¡¯t help but smile as she saw her sister stay speechless. She said all of this to make a heavy blow to her arrogant sister! She wanted Aisha to lose her confidence. She wanted Aisha lose faith and confidence in n and elders. This way Aisha would never think about getting back her position as a saint!


    She wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Hailey never missed a chance. Even if there was a small probability of crisis she would grab that chance to get what she wanted.


    It was because of this cautious, step by step, moves that she was able to go from nothing to sainthood. She was able to climb to the highest position possible at this point. Entire family was under her control except patriarch and dragon mother.


    Moreover, as the saint of the n she was would be dragon mother one day!


    She would be the new dragon mother as long as she kept her identity. She just had to wait for patriarch and dragon mother to pass away. Afterwards she would be the supreme power in the dragon n. She would be able to veto the proposals and decisions of the elders. She would be the real decision maker!


    ¡°Sister, I will bother you to continue to guard the wastnd until I learn the secret arts of the Dragon King.¡± Hailey grinned from ear to ear. Anyone that looked at her right now would think that she is just a na?ve teenager if they didn¡¯t hear her previous ims.


    Aisha sighed: ¡°It seems that you are really grown up.¡±


    Haileyughed: ¡°My sister was standing at the peak so she couldn¡¯t see my growth.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Aisha nodded and smiled: ¡°You take time studying the secret arts of the Dragon King. They are a bit difficult to learn. You can ask dragon mother if you don¡¯t understand anything. Until then I¡¯ll stay in guard in your stead.¡±


    Hailey froze up for a moment when she saw her sister smile. She looked at Aisha¡¯s eyes: ¡°Sister, are you smiling to cover the pain in your hear?¡± There was concern in her tone and expression but the words were full of malicious intent.


    ¡°Pain?¡± Aisha smiled.


    Hailey continued: ¡°It seems to me that you were very concerned about the identity of saint. You have lost it now so you should feel very desperate, don¡¯t you? The thing is that despair and pain was given to me by you in an early age. I¡¯m giving all of it back to you now.¡±


    ¡°Desperate? Pain?¡± Aisha smiled: ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s most happy moment of my life as I¡¯m freed of responsibilities. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, you aren¡¯t good with words. Always trying to look brave, cold and so on.¡± Hailey smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a woman is the most beautiful when she is soft and weak looking?¡±


    ¡°Weak?¡± Aisha softly said: ¡°All the women in the giant wall can be weak but not me!¡±


    Hailey looked at her sister. She went through her memories but couldn¡¯t find a time when her sister had shown such a real smile.

 Chapter 507

    The Dark King ¨C Chapter 507


    Aisha still held onto her calm appearance as she looked at Hailey and slowly said: ¡°You have grown up and now you are able to bear the burden of being a saint. I have already aplished the task that mother entrusted me. From now on you are on your own. However don¡¯t ever try to provoke me as I won¡¯t be merciful to you anymore.¡±


    Hailey reacted in a tone full of ridicule: ¡°The task that mother entrusted? That woman died long ago! What has she entrusted you with? Being merciful to me? I would be the merciful one after I learn the Dragon Ki¡­¡±


    Smack~~


    A crisp sound of a p echoed out.


    Hailey¡¯s speech was interrupted and she was frozen on spot.


    A clear print of a slender palm and five fingers appeared on her delicate cheek.


    Aisha slowly took back her hand and said in a cold tone: ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak bad about mother again!¡±


    Hailey looked at Aisha in an incredible manner. Since small age she had repeatedly made Aisha¡¯s life a hell but was never hit or beaten by her. Moreover the uneptable part was that she couldn¡¯t even react!


    Is it because of the secretbat arts of the Dragon King?


    Anger surged and burst out from her heart as Hailey clenched her fists. Her body slightly trembled: ¡°D-do you dare to hit me? Why is it that you can call father ¡®that man¡¯ but I can¡¯t call her ¡®that woman¡¯? She gave you all the best to you but nothing to me. You were born with the awakened blood power but I didn¡¯t even get anything!¡±


    ¡°I had nothing since birth! I was called ¡®witch¡¯, why? Why did all that happen to me? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have the awakened blood power!¡±


    Aisha coldly looked at Hailey: ¡°You should find those people and get ount from them why they call you so! But never call my mother as that woman. It¡¯s thest time that I¡¯m giving you a warning! If I hear you say that word again¡­ I will kill you!¡± A strong killing intent burst out from Aisha¡¯s body when she said thest sentence.


    Hailey suddenly woke up as she felt the killing intent. She knew that this time her sister wasn¡¯t joking but¡­really meant it!


    She bowed her head as she bit her lips. Hailey felt humiliated and couldn¡¯t wait to study the secretbat arts of the Dragon King.


    ¡°Do you know how mother died?¡± Aisha looked at Hailey.


    Hailey had never seen her mother so she couldn¡¯t even recall her appearance. All that she knew was that her mother had died soon after giving birth to her.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°Because mother was the wife of the patriarch and no one dares to mention the cause of her death! Do you know why they refer to you as ¡®witch¡¯? Because you were born the day mother died!¡±


    Hailey was stunned.


    Her birthday ¡­ is mother¡¯s¡­


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    ¡°It was because of dystocia. It wasn¡¯t a dystocia that an ordinary woman faced. The situation was urgent and she couldn¡¯t be healed.¡± Aisha coldly looked at her: ¡°The priests said that they could only save one! And that damned heartless man choose to protect you!¡±


    Hailey was hit like a lightning as she stood on spot.


    ¡°That man is always with you on your birthdays.¡± There was a trace of moist on Aisha¡¯s eyes: ¡°Why do you think I never attended your birthday? Because who would apany our dead mother? That man was afraid that you would know about the situation when you grow up so he buried mother and prohibited others from visiting the tomb! His purpose was to let other to forget about this matter!¡±


    ¡°However ¡­I¡¯ll remember my mother even if everyone forgets about her! I¡¯ll always remember her!¡±


    Hailey mind was nk as she stared at Aisha.


    ¡°It was mother who entrusted you to me before death and asked me to take care of you.¡± Aisha continued: ¡°Why do you think that I would fall to the same small tricks again and again for so many years? You took away everything that I cherished! I let them go. But only the identity of saint I kept. Do you know why I stick to it?¡±


    Hailey looked at her in a confused manner.


    ¡°Because you are weak!¡± Aisha looked at her eyes: ¡°Because you are soo weak that if you were saint then it would bring nothing but harm to you! You never believed me. I told you many times but you never believed me. You always thought that I¡¯m afraid of losing this identity¡­ Do you know why I went to the outer wall nine years ago? It was because my patience was at the limit! ¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to be a saint!¡±


    ¡°All my childhood was spend in the dojo. The first thing that I did was to wake up every day and practice. Practice and read¡­ The secret arts¡­ ¡± Aisha looked at Hailey as if she was mocking her: ¡°You said that you have mastered all the ordinarybat arts. I mastered them when I was 7 years old. They were engraved deep in my marrows by then!¡±


    Hailey¡¯s pupils contradicted.


    Seven years old? Master ordinarybat arts¡­


    How could it be!


    Hailey was full aware about the difficulty of ordinarybat arts. She had learned all of them and was proficient in them by the age of 13. It took her 2 more years to make sure that she acts on instinct¡­and could be considered as a master.


    Seven years old ¡­ What kind of costs Aisha had paid to do such a feat?


    Aisha looked at Hailey dull expression and slowly said: ¡°You can be regarded as a qualified pioneer as you have awakened the blood power. You can barely step into the wastnd. I havepleted the task that mother had entrusted me. I will no longer obey the obligations that I have promised to her.¡±


    Aisha took her bag and passed by Hailey.


    Hailey¡¯s mind was nk as she was processing everything that she heard from her sister. She came back to her senses as she heard the footsteps from behind her: ¡°Why didn¡¯t tell me these things before if it all was truth?¡±


    Aisha¡¯s voice echoed out: ¡°Because I hoped that you will have a good childhood.¡±


    By the timest word echoed Aisha¡¯s figure disappeared from Hailey¡¯s sight.


    ******

 Chapter 508

    Third degree of awakening


    Chapter 508


    Deep under the mountains of the Dragon n.


    The lights of the burning fire illuminated the walls of the natural cave-likeir. The hot air filled the ce. Viscous silk-like liquid slowly prated through the bumpy rocks and flowed into the huge fire pool at the bottom of the cave.


    Lava bubbles erupted from the brightly colored magma pool at constant rate and released more heat into the air.


    At the moment, a white figure was in the middle of the magma pool. Her body was soaked within the ever-flowing magma. It was the dragon mother that was sitting on dragon throne in the conference hall.


    Her body was soaked in the magma as if she was swimming in a spring water. Her neck, white jade like scap were over the pool. Interestingly, her delicate skin didn¡¯t suffer from the magma. White fog arose as the magma constantly got in touch with her body.


    The old woman, Larina, was standing by the blood red magma pool. She was still wearing the in robes. A lot of sweat had emerged all over her wrinkled face. Her clothes were wet but because of the hot air they dried very easily.


    Larina looked at the dragon mother and whispered: ¡°Miss, choosing a new saint is a big event. Why did you agree to their proposal? All those elders have chosen to side with the second princess. It was a loss to dragon n. I¡¯m afraid that there is hidden nuances that we aren¡¯t aware. Although Her Highness Aisha has always been disobedient but she would never make such a thing which would hurt the n.¡±


    Dragon mother¡¯s eyes were closed as she replied: ¡°It¡¯s not important what the truth is. It is important that many elders supported the second princess and it was time to her to be a saint.¡±


    Larina couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°But, you have absolute power. It doesn¡¯t matter how many people could support him if you refused. Moreover, second princess is very young. Her talents are far less than Her Highness Aisha¡¯s. Hailey may have awakened the blood power but it should be very short time. I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for her to guard the wastnd. Saint carries an important task!¡±


    ¡°So, Hailey must master the secretbat arts of the Dragon King as soon as possible. She will represent us in the contest against the saints of Sky and Rock ns.¡± Dragon Mother calmly said.


    Larina smiled: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult for second princess toprehend the secretbat arts of the Dragon King even in a year with her qualifications¡­ The tricks that she use will be useless in abat¡­ ¡±


    Larina didn¡¯t continue on because it was clear what she was referring to.


    The cave was silent once more.


    Dragon mother slowly opened her eyes after a long time. The thing is her pupils were ice white instead of the usual blood amber color that Dragon n members had.


    ¡°The frequency has increased in thest two years¡­¡± Dragon mother¡¯s eyes were concentrated on Larina¡¯s body but she wasn¡¯t looking at her: ¡°The Kingdom of God will have a new round of selection¡­ ¡±


    It was clear that she wasn¡¯t answering to Larina¡¯s previous statement.


    Larina¡¯s pupils shrank when she heard dragon mother talk. Her eyes trembled: ¡°It will start again? Miss, do you mean that you were the one¡­that reced Hailey with Aisha?!¡±


    Dragon mother¡¯s eyes concentrated on Larina¡¯s body once more. Larina felt the endless pressure that was focusing on her. Dragon mother softly said: ¡°Aisha is the most talented person born in our Dragon n for thest hundred years. She has just turned neen but has had third degree of awakening. She is much faster than I was back then. Perhaps, she has the chance toplete seven awakenings and break through the cage!¡±


    Larina¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Third degree of awakening?! Did Her Highness Aisha awakened the blood power for third time?¡±


    Dragon mother slowly said: ¡°I would have removed Aisha from saint post even without Hailey. She is the hope of our Dragon n! She can¡¯t be hurt out there. Do you understand me?¡±


    Larina nkly looked at her as ideas popped up in her mind. Her body trembled as she looked at dragon mother: ¡°The awakening of princess Hailey¡­ is it¡­¡±


    Dragon mother looked deep into her eyes.


    Larina felt as if a mountain was pressuring down her shoulders.


    ¡°Recently, it has very difficult to suppress my disease¡­ ¡± Dragon mother slowly bent her head and looked at the magma pool. She whispered: ¡°You have to take care of her¡­ She is dragon n¡¯s future¡­¡±


    Larina was shocked: ¡°Your disease? How could that be? The temperature in here is enough to melt the steel!¡±


    Dragon mother shook her head as her body slowly went into the magma pool.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the dark cell.


    It¡¯s been a day that Dean was caught and imprisoned in the cell. His stomach was growling because of hunger. Dean thought that better his constitution got, the more resistant he would be to hunger. However it was all contrary to his assumption. The better his constitution got the more he wanted to eat. Unless he would go into deep sleep like a snake so that his stomach and all body functions stopped.


    That way he could supply energy to his body for long time.


    However, his body needed more energy once he did intense exercise. As a result the food in his stomach would be digested and energy would be squeezed out for his actions.


    The most disappointing thing was that his demand for energy and heat was much higher than an average person!


    He was curled up like an insect in the corner of the cell. He did his best to make tremors in his muscles to warm up his body. But because of this physical action he got more hungry!


    ¡°Am I going to be starved to death in here?¡± Dean couldn¡¯t help but ponder. There was anger and strong killing intent in his heart.


    Squeak~~


    Dean suddenly heard the door open.


    He was overjoyed as he tried to look up. But his body was curled for long time so his body had be stiff.


    ¡°Greetings, Her Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡±


    ¡°Saint, why did youe here?¡±


    The voices of guards echoed out from outside.

 Chapter 509

    The path to the future


    Chapter 509


    ¡°Saint?¡± Dean was slightly startled: ¡°Is it Aisha¡¯s elder sister?¡±


    A faint fragrance floated in the dark cell as Dean pondered. A slender figure of a wonderful girl entered the cell. She was carrying a giant sword.


    Dean was surprised the moment he saw her face: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Aisha was surprised to see Dean who was curled up in corner. Her memories were very clear. She recognized the teenager because she had met him in an extraordinary situation. She was impressed by him. Aisha didn¡¯t think that the teenager framed by his sister would be the boy who she saw when hunting the splitter.


    Dean was also surprised as he didn¡¯t expect the girl wearing the purple tang suit who was hunting the splitter to be standing in front of him. He got answers to many questions that he was doubtful about.


    Aisha had told him that her elder sister could hunt a monster up to level 100. The girl wearing the purple tang suit was able to beat splitter too. Although splitter had given birth and was hurt but it was a legendary monster!


    There was a different of heaven and earth between the same level ordinary and legendary monsters. In short, a level 20 legendary monster would be able to hunt down and kill a monster that was much higher than it. In that sense, an adult splitter which was level 68 monster was in no way inferior to level 100 ordinary monster!


    It was obvious that she was the bad sister that Aisha was referring to.


    ¡°Are you Hailey?¡± Dean asked.


    Aisha was stunned but shook her head as she understood what has happened: ¡°I¡¯m Aisha. My sister¡¯s name is Hailey. She has impersonated me when she contacted you.¡±


    ¡°Aisha!¡± Dean was startled: ¡°No wonder she wasn¡¯t worried about my confessions. I will be using the name ¡®Aisha¡¯¡­ She had nned about every detail¡­¡±


    The mystery and doubt in his heart was resolved. Hailey had seen his handkerchief and recognized that it belonged to her elder sister. She had posed as Aisha to use Dean. In the first meeting, Hailey tried to bring him into the inner wall. Obviously, if he had agreed back then he would be sent to a banned area of the Dragon n!


    The dragon n would arrest him if he went into such an area. After the investigations all the fingers would point to Aisha.


    However he had refused the invitations.


    It seems that Hailey had seen through his suspicions. So she didn¡¯t invite him into the n but instead tried to ¡®confess¡¯ her feelings and provide God¡¯s marrow to him.


    The main thing was that she had won his goodwill by trying to help. The third time when they met she had given her the secretbat arts of the n. The fourth time was used to arrest him and frame Aisha!


    Dean saw through the whole conspiracy. Hailey had used him to smear her elder sister!


    He looked up at Aisha: ¡°Were you the one who gave me the¡­ handkerchief?¡±


    Aisha looked at Dean¡¯s eyes as she heard the question. She was convinced that it was the little boy from the years ago who she took to the orphanage. Although there were people with pure ck eyes and hair but they were rarity. Most of the plebs had brown hair and brown eyes.


    ¡°Are you the kid who was walking in the rainy night?¡± Aisha still asked even though she was convinced.


    Dean was perplexed as she looked at the girl who looked a year or two older than himself. He decided to carefully ask few questions: ¡°Do you remember that night?¡±


    He had asked the same question to Hailey but she had replied that she didn¡¯t remember.


    Hailey¡¯s answer was reasonable as eight or nine years had passed and it was normal for her to have forgotten the night.


    ¡°It was very dark and it heavily rained.¡± Aisha knew that Dean¡¯s questioned her because of her sister¡¯s tricks. He seemed to want to confirm her identity. She recalled the night: ¡°You were wearing strange clothes as you walked in the street. Your face was very pale as if you didn¡¯t have blood in it. I knew that rain was very lethal for ordinary people so took you to the orphanage¡­¡±


    Dean was convinced when she said ¡®wearing strange clothes¡¯.


    His eyes lit up for a moment but the next second cold chill prated his body from his feet.


    Aisha stepped forward when she saw Dean¡¯s face turn white: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable? Your temperature looks very low¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Sorry ¡­ ¡± Dean didn¡¯t answer her question but instead clenched his fists: ¡°I have hurt you¡­ I¡­¡±


    He rarely med himself. But this instance he felt extreme guilt. The feeling had twisted his heart as if strangling him.


    He always carried the handkerchief with himself in hope that he would pay her kindness back in case if he meet the girl in future. Instead of repaying her he had harmed the girl!


    He was aware that the root of the deception was Hailey¡¯s nning but he was the one who was caught in trap!


    He felt angry and regretted not to listening to his own intuition back then!


    Aisha was slightly startled as she didn¡¯t think that the teenager would me himself for the situation. She softly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for involving you in this situation. Hailey wouldn¡¯t do such a thing if I dealt with her long ago. It was me who had implicated you in this mess¡­¡±


    Dean¡¯s head was looking down as he slightly shook his head. He spoke in a hoarse tone: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t get caught in her trap if I was a bit more sensitive. I brought myself to this situation and harmed you¡­I had to be careful¡­¡±


    Aisha felt that teenager was much stubborn that she had imagined. She said in a soft tone: ¡°It¡¯s alright. You believed her because you thought that she is me. You weren¡¯t prepared.¡±


    Dean listened to herforting words. However, he knew that his intuition had ringed the rm for several times. He didn¡¯t listen to his intuition but his subjective feelings. There was pain and hatred in his heart. The subject of hatred wasn¡¯t Hailey but himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to deal with good people. I would rather kill bad ones instead of letting them go! But¡­ how am I going to treat people who are familiar with me, my friends, loved ones¡­ Can I live with suspicion? Should I kill rather than letting them go? But If I don¡¯t¡­ Then there will be ones who will disguise as my loved one, friend and so on to stab me when I¡¯m not aware.¡±


    He pondered about everything. He remembered Kroen who had betrayed him, he thought of Jenny¡¯s father who had framed him and thought of Hailey¡¯s camouge¡­ Would he encounter all these if he was an ordinary person?


    The problem was that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to an ordinary life at this point. How could he step back? He had to face his own fears and solve out his problems with the problems that he would face!


    If the person at the peak was destined to go through such a lonely and desperate road¡­then¡­ did he have any other choice?

 Chapter 510

    Dragon Guard


    Chapter 510


    Aisha bit her lips and slowly said when she saw Dean bow down his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself for all this. Hailey has just used you. It would be very strange if you were aware of her ns. Actually, thanks to you I was able to let go of saint¡¯s identity. I will be free like everyone else.¡±


    Dean was startled as he looked up at her.


    ¡°I was born with awakened blood power. There were high expectations from me since early age. I¡¯ve been through harsh training from the early days¡­ ¡± Aisha faintly smiled as she recalled the old days: ¡°Training day after day¡­ I trained, studies, fought¡­ I was like a puppet meant for destruction. Finally, the shackles on me were taken off. Its all thanks to you!¡±


    Dean saw that her gaze was very serious.


    He didn¡¯t expect the girl to have such a monotonous life style.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good for me but¡­¡± Aisha looked at Dean with a trace of apology in her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for you as you were involved in this situation. You almost lost your life.¡±


    Dean shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m used to such stuff.¡±


    He remembered that when he was admitted to scavenger school he was taken to physical examination for hunters. However He almost had lost his life back then because of two hunters who chatted with each other.


    Jenny¡¯s father, Rudolph, had framed him because Dean loved her daughter.


    This time he almost died because of thepetition between Aisha and Hailey.


    It was very funny. However he knew that it was the true face of the world. There was nothing funny but he was too weak.


    The weak aren¡¯t masters of their own life.


    It¡¯s true for hunters and for ordinary people.


    A diligent worker may be sacked and reced just because a rtive of his/her boss joins apany.


    A good soldier may lost his life because of officer.


    The so-called idea of ¡®Heavens rule over anything and I can¡¯t live by my rules.¡¯¡­


    The ¡®heavens¡¯ refer to the notion that overlooks the mortals. Why would heavens are blind to countless injustices and suffering of weak? The real ¡®heavens¡¯ were nothing but those emperors of the ancient who stood at the apex!


    One person who could determine the life and death of all!


    Aisha was silent for a moment: ¡°It will be hard on your from now on. I will talk to patriarch to let you go back to your original life if you can survive¡­¡±


    From now on!? Dean¡¯s heart began to strongly beat: ¡°Do you mean¡­the dragon n won¡¯t kill me?¡±


    ¡°I have asked patriarch so he will keep your life. But ording to my understanding of him, he will send you to be part of the dragon guard to protect the wastnd.¡±


    Dean was amused because of her straightforward words. However he was d to be left alive even if he was going to be used as a cannon fodder in dragon guard! He knew that the job wasn¡¯t a good one because of Aisha¡¯s tone. He asked: ¡°What is the rtionship of the dragon n with the wastnd?¡±


    Aisha didn¡¯t think that Dean would know about the existence of ¡®wastnd¡¯. However she thought of Hailey and came to understand how Dean was aware of wastnd. She nodded: ¡°The responsibility of the pioneers from the Dragon n is to sweep clean the outer edge of the wastnd. It¡¯s simr to hunters of the outer area. However the monsters in wastnd are much stronger and the mortality rate is higher.¡±


    No wonder the ce was called wastnd. Moreover it was normal for the dragon n to send him off. He thought that he would be killed when he was caught. After all, no sane person would let he go as he was aware of the secretbat arts of the n. It was equal to leaking thebat arts on their own! He didn¡¯t care much about being sent to wastnd or anywhere else!


    ¡°Fortunately ¡­ I can live.¡± Dean was secretly d.


    Aisha continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry way too much. Although its hard but its not that difficult to survive as long as you are careful. The n will provide you god¡¯s marrow andbat arts so that you can reach the minimum standards of the dragon n.¡±


    Dean nodded but wasn¡¯t happy. God¡¯s marrow was nothing in the eyes of the Dragon n. He would use them to enhance hisbat power and be able to survive the wastnd.


    ¡°What is your magic mark?¡± Aisha asked.


    Dean looked at her and was about to lie. Aisha saw the subtle change on his face and understood that she had asked something that she shouldn¡¯t have. She changed her question: ¡°Is it a rare level magic marks? If not, I can give you good rare level magic marks. I can provide you with them to improve your strength. You are involved in all these because of me¡­¡±


    Dean knew her intention but he shook his head: ¡°I would be dead if you didn¡¯t get involved. It¡¯s the second time that you saved me.¡±


    Aisha shook her head: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have faced this risk if I wasn¡¯t involved.¡±


    Dean looked at her deeply. He knew that the girl wanted to help him but it would be very difficult to pay her offter on. After this incident he learned that without strength he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but harm others!


    ¡°Do you want to rece your magic marks?¡± Aisha continued: ¡°I have ¡®Dragon Steel¡¯, ¡®Swallower¡¯, ¡®ck weaver¡¯ and ¡®Silicone Rock¡¯. They are rtively strong rare magic marks.¡±


    Dean shook his head. He could see that Aisha wanted to help him but her expression was too t and it seemed that she didn¡¯t get along with others: ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m used to my own magic marks and if I suddenly reced them then it could harm me.¡±


    He wanted to say that he would repay in the future if he found opportunity but he swallowed his own words.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Aisha nodded: ¡°If you are used to your own magic marks then stick to it.¡±


    Dean nodded.


    Aisha didn¡¯t say anything anymore but turned and left the cell.


    Dean slowly recovered his eyes. He against gained hope. However, he thought of something else. Aisha¡¯s identity as saint had been reced by Hailey. It meant that Hailey was the new Saint! Would Hailey continue to frame him in the future? Will he be able to survive in the dragon n?


    He thought that Hailey wouldn¡¯t stop at it. He had long chats with Hailey as they had sat on top of high-rise buildings. Although Hailey had cheated him from start to end but she didn¡¯t lie all along.


    Moreover, Hailey had told him that Aisha didn¡¯t have friends¡­


    Although he was in a cell and didn¡¯t have any knowledge about the Dragon n. But he was able to judge from Aisha¡¯s words and expressions. He had concluded that she was like a lone wolf.


    It seemed like a useless message but Dean knew that it was an extremely dangerous message!


    If Aisha didn¡¯t have any friends then the rtionship between him and Aisha would be taken as ¡®friendship¡¯ from Hailey¡¯s perspective.


    She won¡¯t continue to deal with Aisha unless she has soft-heartened.


    However, Dean knew that she had strong hatred towards her elder sister!


    He didn¡¯t think that Hailey will be satisfied just by pulling down Aisha from her post.


    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ll be facing some big troubles ¡­¡± Dean turned gloomy. He hadn¡¯t stayed in Dragon n for long but he knew that he had to find a way to leave as soon as possible and produce the new invention. He would have enough power with the new invention!


    But he would need at least 3 to 5 months for the production of the new invention.


    Would Dragon n let him do as he wishes because of his current sensitive identity?


    It was obvious that they won¡¯t.


    He wrinkled his brows as he thought about the possibilities.


    About half a day after Aisha left the door opened once more.


    Dean was thinking about his own ns but he recovered himself the moment cell¡¯s door opened. He saw that a figure hade in. It was the blonde youth that had hunted him down with Hailey.


    Cyrus looked at the dark cell and ordered the guard: ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Dean slowly stood up.


    ¡°Come with me. Elder wants to see you.¡± Cyrus frowned. He quickly talked and closed his mouth. He wasn¡¯t using his nose to breath too. He was disgusted by the smell of the cell.


    Dean¡¯s eyes lit up as he followed after Cyrus.


    They went out of the cell and walked along a concave valley. The valley was surrounded by strange flowers and grasses. They were poisonous.


    Cyrus was walking quickly.


    Dean was walking at the same pace as Cyrus but was secretly observing the surroundings. Although he may not use this information in the future but there was nothing wrong with extra knowledge.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach a mountain peak. The ce had a huge square.


    They went into the castle on the square. There were giant stone sculptures in the square. It seemed that they were the ancestors of the Dragon n.


    There were guards from the dragon n wearing standard armor outside the castle. Although no one was around but they still stood tall.


    Cyrus and Dean came to the main hall of the castle. The ce looked like a huge church but there were no chairs or anything. At the end of the hall there was a throne made out of bronze. A brawny man sat on throne. His upper body was covered with armor. He had muscr arms and shoulders.


    He was wearing a brown loose pants and metal boots.


    The most striking thing was that two spikes were raised out of his spine. One was short while the other was long. They seemed like lizards¡­


    Dean saw that the heat emitted from the man¡¯s body was extremely wild. It was like a mass of burning fireball.


    However, inparison to Aisha the man seemed much weaker.


    Moreover Aisha¡¯s heat was restrained. It was like the heat flowed around her body through the veins. It was hard to detect her exact strength but it was clear to Dean that she was several times stronger than this person.


    ¡°He is also a pioneer level expert¡­¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. The dragon n was really powerful. He could casually met a person who had terrifying strength. Moreover, he listened to the blonde youth¡¯s words. It seemed that the man wasn¡¯t patriarch but only an elder.


    ¡°Elder Harley, this is the person caught by the dragon n¡­ ¡± Cyrus said in a respectful tone.


    The man on the throne lifted up his head and his red eyes concentrated on Dean¡¯s body. He said in a rough and hoarse tone: ¡°Go back..¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cyrus nodded and left. He didn¡¯t want to wait for another moment in front the monster.


    Harley looked at Dean after Cyrus left: ¡°Come over.¡±


    Dean felt hostility in Harley¡¯s tone. Does it mean that Hailey¡¯s revenge began so soon? Is this elder somehow rted to Hailey? He slowly stepped forward.


    Harley snorted as he saw Dean walk slowly: ¡°ck haired boy, do you know how much trouble you have caused to Miss Aisha?¡±


    Dean was relieved when he heard Harley question. It seemed that this person wasn¡¯t rted to Hailey.


    Harley growled: ¡°Her Highness Aisha had guarded the wastnd for so many years. She almost died and had be a ration for monsters for so many times! She had done this for the family since childhood. She had paid with her life and freedom! It all happened because of you! Damned kid! You were the reason why she was reced only by a little girl!¡±


    Dean was shocked.


    He had chatted with Aisha but didn¡¯t expect that her life was so hard!


    No wonder she didn¡¯t care but was happy because of losing the identity of saint!

 Chapter 511

    Report


    Chapter 511


    ¡°An ignorant kid from the outer all who dares to peek at our secretbat arts¡­ Ridiculous! The people from the outer wall wouldn¡¯t be able to even understand thebat arts. Do you even dare to learn them?¡± Harley felt disgusted as he looked at Dean: ¡°It would have been long since you were sent as a ration to dragon worms if not for Her Highness Aisha¡­¡±


    Dean was silent.


    He chose not to argue with the elder because he thought it to be meaningless to argue with a person who he wouldn¡¯t ever see again.


    ¡°Her Highness came forward to save you¡­So use this opportunity to live well!¡± Harley eyes were like mes that overlooked Dean who was standing on red carpet: ¡°I have called to tell you that you are now part of our Dragon n! From now on you want be able to leave Dragon n¡¯s territory. Never, ever! Otherwise, death without investigation!¡±


    Dean frowned as he looked at the elder: ¡°Never?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Harley didn¡¯t think that the boy would dare to question him: ¡°IT won¡¯t be only you that would die in case you dare to leak our secretbat arts. Everyone rted to you will die! Your loved ones, friends and anyone who was distantly rted to you!¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t care about Harley¡¯s threat: ¡°Why I can¡¯t leave the territory since I am member of the dragon n?¡±


    Harley raised his eyebrows as he didn¡¯t think that the kid would use his own words to question himself. His eyes were cold as he slightly sneered: ¡°Normal members of the n can leave. But you are from outer wall. Do you think it will be so easy to leave the territory? Actually you can simply leave the time when you have raised enough meritorious service. We will naturally give you back your freedom. I will admit that you will be a true dragon if you aplish the feats!¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Harley looked into Dean¡¯s eyes and spoke in a tone with full of ridicule: ¡°It¡¯s just simply nonsense for you to raise enough meritorious service you¡¯re your ability!¡±


    ¡°How much meritorious service? How do I aplish that?¡± Dean asked as he ignored Harley¡¯s sarcasm.


    Harleyughed as he saw Dean wasn¡¯t nning to give up: ¡°Not so much. Just ten thousand points. As a member of the dragon guard you will have chance to get rewards on each trips. Different tasks have different values. They won¡¯t only get you your freedom back but they will give you the chance to getbat arts, armor and as well as weapons!¡±


    ¡°Weapons?¡± Dean thought about a possibility. Maybe the dragon n referred to the weapons from the old era. Is it possible that the legacy weapons of the dragon n would be from old era?


    Rifles? Tanks? cannons?


    He decided that tanks and artillery couldn¡¯t exist but rifles and other types of firearms were possible. Tanks had to be used by diesel andputer systems. If Dragon n could repair the tanks and master the technology behind them then they would have already stepped to the apex of the giant wall!


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Dean nodded as he pondered.


    Harley felt a bit weird. The little devil wasn¡¯t simr to most people. He tried to humiliate the kid with words but it seems the kid wasn¡¯t even thinking about that. Moreover Dean¡¯s appearance was very calm.


    ¡°Does this kid have the same mind as the witch?¡± Harley pondered for a moment. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Dean.


    ¡°Kid!¡± Harley¡¯s voice echoed as he stared at Dean.


    Dean frowned as he felt the slight change in Harley¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Your life was saved by Her Highness Aisha. You better never forget it!¡± Harley slowly said.


    Dean nodded his head as he looked at Harley.


    Harley recovered his eyes: ¡°Moreover, Her Highness helped you not once but twice!¡±


    ¡°Twice?¡± Dean was perplexed. He looked at Harley. Did he refer back to the childhood?


    ¡°The second time was saving your from me.¡± Harley quickly dispelled the guesses that were going through Dean¡¯s mind: ¡°Her Highness Aisha asked me to take care of you or I would have send you for the hardest task as a Dragon Guard. In our ng we call that task ¡®dead men.¡¯¡±


    Dean was startled.


    It seems that it wasn¡¯t just Hailey but whole dragon n that was against him. It won¡¯t be that easy to survive!


    It seems that even the people on Aisha¡¯s faction were against him.


    Hailey had used him to frame Aisha. So the people who support Aisha would take this matter into ount. They would naturally hope that Dean had disappeared for good!


    Aisha¡¯s face emerged in his mind. Unspeakable feelings passed through his mind as he thought about the girl. It seems Aisha was aware and considered this point and deliberately asked Hailey to make it ¡®easy¡¯ for Dean. The girl has saved him once more. The third time!


    ¡°If you can survive then its best for you to remember the favor of Her Highness Aisha!¡± Harley continued: ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let go of you! Of course, I won¡¯t care if you die half the way and I think this probability is quite high! Her Highness Aisha has asked me to take care of you but nobody knows what is going to happen outside the giant wall¡­ Maybe you will even meet a legendary monster and end up as its food¡­ Everything depends on your luck.¡±


    Dean was silent.


    ¡°You have half a month! We will provide you with God¡¯s marrow and rare magic marks so that you can break into primary limitless level. You should consider it as a self-protection.¡± Harley continued in an indifferent tone: ¡°Your first trip will be after half a month. I will refer you to a team and an easy task will be given. If you can¡¯tplete this task and die outside the giant wall¡­ Then I can¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Dean earnestly replied.


    ¡°Well!¡± Harley waved his hand: ¡°Norwich take him to report to 7th team.¡±

 Chapter 512

    Rookie


    Chapter 512


    ¡°Yes, elder.¡±


    A shadow suddenly appeared within the hall. It was a thin youth with paleplexion but handsome face. He looked at Dean: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Dean nodded his head. He was surprised because he hadn¡¯t detected Norwich who seemed to be in the hall all along. Moreover, Dean looked at the youth. He couldn¡¯t detect any heat from the man¡¯s body. It was as if he was a corpse.


    ¡°His blood is¡­ice cold.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up as he followed behind the youth. However he was vignt. He understood that he couldn¡¯t rely too much on his thermal vision. There were some monsters or special magic marks that could avoid his perception.


    They left the mountain after leaving the hall. They reached another mountain which was not far from the earlier one. There was a gorgeous castle at the foot of the mountain. More than dozen figures were in the castle and exuded different level of heat.


    Some of them seemed to be ordinary people. Dean spected that either they were servants or had special magic marks that could reduce their body heat.


    They walked uphill. Neither Norwich nor Dean tried to open a conversation along the way. They reached a residential building when Norwich said: ¡°Come after me.¡±


    Dean followed behind him. They walked towards the mountain top. There were buildings on different parts of the mountain. Some had beautiful gardens while some had years for pic and tea.


    Norwich stopped by a residential building in the middle of the mountain. He stopped outside the fence and shouted: ¡°Ian!¡±


    Dean stood behind Norwich as he looked at the residential building. There were five figures exuding heat inside the building. One was very strong almost as hot as Cyrus¡¯s body heat leve. The three others were slightly less weaker. The weakest one was at Francis¡¯s level.


    None responded to Norwich¡¯s shout as all of them were either sitting or standing in their original positions.


    Squeak~~ The door opened.


    A youth whose hair was white opened the door. He had an indifferent expression on his face but his eyes were way too gloomy.


    Dean knew that the man had magic marks which were perfect for camouge


    Ian was startled as he saw Dean behind Norwich. He frowned: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Norwich smiled: ¡°Your teamcks a member. He is called Dean. The newest member of your squad! ¡±


    Ian frowned as he looked up and down at Dean: ¡°Is he from dragon n? What has he done before? He seems very weak.¡±


    Norwich smiled: ¡°Dean is just a senior hunter. Before the next mission he will be provided with resources to reach the primary limitless level and be able to keep up with your team.¡±


    ¡°Senior hunter?¡± Ian looked at Dean in a dumb manner.


    ¡°What did you say? Just a senior hunter?¡± A burly man with dark skin color rushed out of the building. He looked at Norwich: ¡°Have we done anything wrong to you guys? A few days ago you brought a rookie and now we have another one. What do you think 7th team is? Are we here to bring in rookies?¡±


    Norwich smiled: ¡°It¡¯s an order by elder.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The ck man stared at him.


    Norwich said: ¡°Ian elder has given you guys two new rookies so the next task will be to organge wastnd. So, don¡¯tin about anything.¡± Norwich left as soon as he finished talking.


    Ian and the other man froze up for a moment. Their eyes fell onto Dean¡¯s body. They sighed.


    ¡°Dean,e in.¡± Ian looked at Dean.


    Dean went into the building.


    The ce was extremely spacious but the room was in chaotic state. There were pastry, leftovers of peeled fruits and so on on the ground. The air wasn¡¯t fresh. There were few people sitting on the sofa in the living room. Their feet were on the table while there was azy and gloomy expression on their faces.


    Dean had seen this gloomy feeling before in the faces of hunters. Such a temperament developed after people fought life and death battle for long time.


    ¡°We have a new member called Dean.¡± Ian pointed to Dean as he entered the living room. He sat down on an empty sofa.


    The others looked up at Dean but they didn¡¯t stand up to greet him.


    One of the few who looked at Dean was the person which emitted the weakest heat. It was a blonde youth with a scar on his face. He was looking at Dean with curiosity in his eyes. It seemed as if he had found hispanion.


    The other was a slender woman who examined Dean in silence.


    ¡°Another rookie?¡± A youth who waszily leaning against the sofa said.


    The previous ck man said in an angry tone: ¡°Elders intention is to make the 7th team be a team of rookies! We have seven people with these two new rookies but it seems we will be nannies!¡±


    Ian slightly silent.


    The woman spoke in an indifferent tone as she looked at Dean: ¡°I think elder decided that we are not up to par to implement tasks in the red wastnd after we lost people there! So he has sent two rookies to let us perform tasks in the orange wastnd. I think they are taking into ount that we have to cultivate the rookies!¡±


    The room turned silent after her words.


    Ian shook his head after he sighed: ¡°Anyway, the risk of tasks in the orange wastnd isn¡¯t low. Nobody should take it lightly! We can get thousands of points forpleting tasks in the orange wastnd!¡±


    The blonde youth with a scar on his face asked in a curious tone: ¡°What points are you talking about?¡±


    The woman looked up at him and spoke in a cold tone: ¡°We have lost our captain who was the strongest team member¡­¡±

 Chapter 513

    Dragon Guard


    Chapter 513


    The blonde man stayed silent.


    ¡°Are you the captain now? What do you mean by red and orange wastnd? Is there difference in the degree of danger?¡± Dean asked.


    Ian looked at him: ¡°Yes, The red wastnd is very dangerous. Even the pioneers would die in the red wastnd if they wander alone or are careless.¡±


    Dean eyes lit up: ¡°Was the former captain a pioneer?¡±


    The eyes of the people in room turned to focus on Dean¡¯s body after his question.


    Ian looked at Dean: ¡°No, he was an advanced limitless like us. But he had mastered secretbat arts so he was able to stand on his own against pioneers.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t expect that the secretbat arts of the dragon n were so strong. It seems the former captain has mastered one of the secretbat arts but was able to disdain the level of power. However it was ironic that not the weaker but the strongest was dead after the team¡¯s visit to red wastnd.


    Dean didn¡¯t continue to inquire about the death of thete captain. He had just joined the team and didn¡¯t want to touch their pain.


    He asked: ¡°Is it possible to get thousands of meritorious points? How long does it take for us to take a mission? How long do we rest between consecutive missions?¡±


    Ian looked at Dean. He felt as if the new rookie was calm inparison to the blonde youth. It was undoubtedly an advantage outside the giant wall. He knew that both of the new rookies were weak and he felt upset. But he knew that they were sent by the elders andins were useless. Ian was worried that those uselessins would produce gap in the team.


    He didn¡¯t want to have problems within the team. The team had to act like one as theypleted a mission. They would inevitable face bad situation if there was misunderstandings between the team members.


    ¡°We will be given a main task in each mission. There would be additional tasks too. It¡¯s up to us if which additional tasks we select. However most of the time we aren¡¯t willing to get many additional tasks as each second in the wastnd means one step closer to death. No one can predict what will happen the next second in the wastnd. So usually, we justplete the main task.¡± Ian replied.


    ¡°How long does it take toplete a mission?¡± Dean repeated his question.


    Ian vaguely guessed Dean¡¯s intentions: ¡°We will get a month of rest after thepletion of the mission. If a member of the team dies then we will get more than month of rest time as we will have to fill the spots with new members.¡±


    Dean slightly wrinkled his eyebrows: ¡°Does it mean that the casualty rate is high during the implementation of the mission?¡±


    ¡°Boy¡­ are you so afraid of death that you are asking so many questions?¡± the previous burly man asked.


    Dean didn¡¯t care about the man but just stared at Ian.


    Ian saw that Dean was waiting for his reply: ¡°Yes, the casualty rate is very high. Coming back safely is good luck¡­ Its verymon to lose members¡­¡±


    Dean nodded: ¡°What happens if we don¡¯tplete the main task? How many points do we get forpleting a task in red wastnd?¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t finish the main task then the same amount of points will be deducted from us. If we reach 3000 negative points then our identity as the member of the dragon n will be cancelled and we will be sent to red wastnd as a part of Dragon Guard.¡± Ian continued: ¡°The main tasks for the red wastnd range from 3000 to 5000 points. You can get even tens of thousands of points if you canplete additional tasks. However it is impossible! No one has ever done it. Doing an additional task in red wastnd means DEATH!¡±


    ¡°Dragon guard?¡± Dean was surprised.


    ¡°Although the dragon guard follows the Saint as they protect the red wastnd but the death rate is very very high!¡± Ian continued: ¡°In thest two hundred years less than three people were able to retire from the dragon guard.¡±


    Dean understood why Harley referred to Dragon guard as dead man.


    ¡°It seems we can¡¯t pick the missions. Only the people from above can send us to carry out tasks in red wastnd.¡± Dean looked at Ian.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ian shrugged his shoulders: ¡°Why would they give us the right to choose?¡±


    Dean nodded as he secretly calcted in his mind: ¡°About two months of time including the rest¡­ I will need at least two years to get 10000 points for my freedom!¡±


    Two years wasn¡¯t a long time frame for an ordinary 18 year old teenager.


    However it was undoubtedly long time for Dean. A deadly long time!


    He will be encountering the followers and supporters of Aisha and Hailey for the next two years and it would be impossible for him to live through every trick. Moreover, if he can continue to umte points for the next two years then Hailey will be interested in killing him as a possible strong follower of Aisha.


    ¡°I must think of a way to secretly leave this ce and finish my new invention.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Thinking about obtaining meritorious service points through honest ways was a joke that could cost his own life.


    ¡°There is an empty room so you will live there.¡± Ian looked at Dean: ¡°You resources will be given soon so make sure to upgrade and enhance your abilities within half a month. If you feel so we can help with your practice.¡±


    Dean knew that Ian was thinking about the team. It seems Ian was worried that an advance form senior hunter to primary limitless will be a bit problematic for a rookie and Dean wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp his strength properly.


    ¡°I will do it on my own.¡± Dean wasn¡¯t nning to expose his magic marks abilities. Moreover, he was worried that because of the sudden advance to primary limitless level he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his strength and kill someone.


    In addition, after the breakthrough he was going to get a new ability. Sometime the new ability could be grasped at will while at other times he had to try out many things before understanding what his new ability is.

 Chapter 514

    Verification


    Chapter 514


    Soon two servants brought a box full of vials. There were God¡¯s marrows meant for Dean. In addition there were 8 finger long transparent tubes. All of them had parasitic soul worms.


    The shape of parasitic soul worms were different from each others. Some had green and soft bodies and looked like caterpirs; some were darker with tentacles simr to a snail; some looked like iron with silver body color.


    Dean checked them. All of them were rare parasitic soul worms.


    ¡°It¡¯s all for you. Use these resources to enhance the strength of your magic marks.¡± Ian gave the box to Dean: ¡°Absorb them as soon as possible. By the way, you have to earn your resources in the future.¡±


    Dean nodded. Although as an elder of 9th region of the dark church or a master of the Temple he could collect 8 rare parasitic soul worms but the time it would take wouldn¡¯t be as early as this case. But God¡¯s marrow was something that he had to spend a lot of effort to get.


    His new invention was going to give him enough power for self-protect but it didn¡¯t matter much if his own physical strength was too low. There were many powerful people in the inner wall and he could be secretly assassinated by others. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t matter if he invented and manufactured a missile or a nuclear reactor. He had to have enough physical strength too.


    Pioneers were in a non-human level and he was aware that he would be killed even before having the chance to use his weapon.


    Dean took the box and returned back to the room assigned to him by Ian. The room was full of dust and debris all over the ce. There were spider webs in the corners. He cleaned bed as he was toozy to make sure that the room was tidy and hygienic. Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t aware how long he was going to stay in this room.


    Dean opened the box and took God¡¯s marrow. He opened the bottle and gently sniffed it. There was no smell and it give the same vibe as the one which was given to him by Hailey.


    He pondered for a moment and decided to try something else before using it. He didn¡¯t know the number of people who could have ¡®intervened¡¯ with the God¡¯s marrow before it got to him. So it was possible that someone could mix a bit of poison to God¡¯s marrow to harm Dean. He would face an inevitable death if he directly injected the God¡¯s marrow into his body.


    Dean remembered the blonde youth and his eyes lit up.


    At night.


    Dean knocked the door of the room where ¡®Eugene¡¯ the blonde youth lived.


    The door opened. Eugene looked at Dean in a surprised manner: ¡°You!? Haven¡¯t you slept?¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°No. I wanted to chat with you.¡±


    Eugene was stunned but there was a smile on his face: ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m bored too.¡± Hepletely opened the door.


    Dean went into the room and observed it. There was no decorations and the room was in a state almost the same as his room. Dean nced at Eugene: ¡°They told that you are a rookie like me? Are you a primary limitless?¡±


    Eugeneughed as he sat back on his bed: ¡°Yes. I have just be a primary limitless..It¡¯s bad luck that we were send over, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Eugene shrugged his shoulders: ¡°We only live once¡­ ¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°We still have to live well even though we live once.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Eugene smiled.


    Dean took out two bottle of God¡¯s marrow and a syringe and handed them to Eugene: ¡°These were sent to me today. I have way too many so I want to gift these two to you. I hope it would be helpful in enhancing your strength a bit.¡±


    ¡°To me?¡± There was a trace of surprise in Eugene¡¯s eyes as he looked at Dean.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a rookie like you. Most probably you have heard as my luck is much worse than yours. I¡¯m still a senior hunter and we will be going to mission in half a month. It¡¯s going to be very dangerous and others are way too strong. I¡¯m going to break through the primary limitless level but while we implement the mission the others may not take care of us. We have to look after each other¡­¡±


    Eugene understood that Dean was trying to win over his friendship so as not to die during the mission. Heughed: ¡°We are all teammates! We must take care of each other. I can¡¯t take this¡­Friends don¡¯t take payments.¡±


    ¡°Since its about friendship then you must ept it or I will be hurt.¡± Dean stuffed the small bottles into Eugene¡¯s hands.


    Eugene no longer shirked back but took the bottles of the God¡¯s marrow. They wouldn¡¯t not be enough to enhance his strength a lot as the number of the vials were too small. However, he understood the way Dean wanted to interact with him. From a hunter¡¯s perspective God¡¯s marrow was a very precious thing. A bottle or two could soar up the physical strength of a senior hunter.


    Eugene didn¡¯t go on to exin the details to Dean but put the God¡¯s marrow onto the table by his bed: ¡°I¡¯ll ept them since you insist. I hope that both of us will take care of each other in the future.¡±


    Dean smiled as he looked at the God¡¯s marrows: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to absorb them now? I have heard that the longer you keep them the lower its effects are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use them before going to bed.¡± Eugeneughed.


    Dean no longer tried to persuade so as not to draw Eugene¡¯s attention. He chatted with him for a bit more and tried to exchange information. Afterwards, he found a reason to go back.


    Dean¡¯s pupils shrank as soon as he left Eugene¡¯s room. The heat map of the surrounding ce was visualized in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t have to turn back to observe Eugene through the thermal vision.


    Eugene sat back on his bed and reached out towards the God¡¯s marrow. He held the bottles in his hand and looked for a moment. The next instant, Dean was startled.


    Eugene used his other hand to pull out the drawer of the table and put the bottles into the drawer.


    ¡°Why he didn¡¯t use them?¡± Dean¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled up. He understood that Eugene wasn¡¯t a simple person.


    He returned back to his room to think about other ways to verify the God¡¯s marrows.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Dean observed Eugene for thest two days. He knew that Eugene didn¡¯t use them. Moreover, the next morning he had asked the effect of the God¡¯s marrows from Eugene. Eugene had answered that ¡®the effect was very good.¡¯

 Chapter 515

    Reckless ughter


    Chapter 515


    Dean lost two bottles of God¡¯s marrow and couldn¡¯t get any results from this test. On the night of the third day under the disguise of strolling around he came to the foot of the mountain. He tried to find animals relying on his thermal vision.


    Dean was able to catch a little animal which was simr to a pangolin. He injected the God¡¯s marrow that he had prepared in advance.


    Previous time he didn¡¯t want to test God¡¯s marrow on animals because the results may not be able to reflect the characteristics of God¡¯s marrow perfectly. After all, human and animal body structures were different. God¡¯s marrow was in sense a medicine. There were some special reactions that couldn¡¯t be verified if the medicine was tested on animals.


    Dean picked up the little animal and was about to take it back to shelter after the injection was over.


    However, the animal struggled up in an instant. It¡¯s eyes turned reddish while blood stains began to emerge from its scales. In an instant the docile animal had be a bloodthirsty monster.


    Dean was startled as he let loose the animal. He didn¡¯t think that God¡¯s marrow would be effective so fast.


    Hiss~ The little animal crouched down the moment itnded and jumped at Dean.


    Dean¡¯s body shed and escaped the animal¡¯s attack. The next moment animal¡¯s body turned stiff and it stopped moving. It fell to the ground as its ws tried to desperately buckle the ground.


    In about 7 or 8 seconds its body rolled and stopped moving at all. Blood began to flow out from its eyes, mouth, ears and others parts of the body. It was dead.


    Dean¡¯s face turned gloomy. He had deliberately used only one drop of God¡¯s marrow and mixed it with water before injecting it to the animal¡¯s body. Dean knew that injected whole bottle of God¡¯s marrow would not be wise. However, even a drop was enough to kill the animal.


    ¡°God¡¯s marrow is toxic ¡­¡± Dean felt all the hair on his body stand ereft. He felt tempted when he gave two bottles of God¡¯s marrow to Eugene. He had regretted it after giving those bottle to Eugene. However, it seems the God¡¯s marrow was really problematic!


    Of course, there was a small possibility. The body structure of the animal wasn¡¯t suited and couldn¡¯t bear the effects of the God¡¯s marrow even though he had used only a drop!


    After a moment, Dean bent over and dig a pit. He buried the animal in it.


    He went back to their home. Dean¡¯s face was calm as usual but his heart was gloomy.


    If the God¡¯s marrow was toxic then it meant that the enemies within the Dragon n couldn¡¯t wait to deal with him!


    Outside the giant wall was very dangerous ce, especially the wastnd. They knew that there was a ¡®possibility¡¯ that Dean may die outside. However it seems those people were interested in changing that ¡®possibility¡¯ into ¡®reality¡¯ as soon as possible.


    ¡°Those who nned to frame me must know that with my current identity I can¡¯t investigate and know which faction is behind this move. I won¡¯t know for sure whether it¡¯s the people who support Aisha or Hailey. But, I wouldn¡¯t go for such a stupid move if I were Hailey. My presence is an important piece for her in this game!¡± Dean whispered.


    ¡°Most probably it¡¯s the people who support Aisha that wanted me to die as soon as possible. They hope that I won¡¯t g¡¯ her behind if I am dead.¡±


    Anger burst out in his heart as he pondered about the issue.


    He understood how these people solved problems. If not for his past encounters in prison, dark church and other ces Dean knew that he wouldn¡¯t be so vignt.


    He would be dead if he wasn¡¯t vignt!


    ¡°It seems that it will be very hard to survive in the dragon n¡­ ¡± Dean pondered. He greeted Eugene with a smile and went into his own room. He closed the door and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at the box with the God¡¯s marrows. He knew that he couldn¡¯t use them any longer.


    However, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use God¡¯s marrows to enhance his own strength!


    ¡°I have to rely on parasitic soul worms ¡­¡± He looked at the finger long 8 tubes that had parasitic soul worms. The problem was that parasitic soul worms couldn¡¯t be fostered for long. The soul worms were dynamic when they were given to him. But right now they werezily lying in the tubes.


    But the good thing was that he could use the blood of the soul worms to enhance both his magic marks and his own strength.


    The problem was that this approach was too wasteful. It was very difficult to find rare monsters let alone kill them!


    However, he couldn¡¯t think another way. He had to enhance his own strength before going to wastnd.


    The probability of his safety in the wastnd would be higher if he enhanced his own strength.


    Dean came to sit on bed. He took one of the soul worms. He recognized the soul worm. It was the soul worm used by the Linda who he had killed. The soul worm would bring its user ability to control the blood and immunity to certain toxins.


    He took a syringe and filled it with the soul worm¡¯s blood and began to absorb it.


    ¡°The God¡¯s marrow is problematic so the only solution is to use parasitic soul worms for now¡­even though it¡¯s a waste.¡± Dean¡¯s mind was in peace as he absorbed the blood of the parasitic soul worms. He knew that if they had problems too then he would be dead for sure.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to finish the absorption of the first parasitic soul worm¡¯s blood. He continued to absorb the second one.


    He was at bottleneck as a senior hunter when he was captured by the Dragon n. After the absorption of the first parasitic soul worm he reached the state where he had to advance to primary limitless. Dean nned to inject blood of the other 7 soul worms to enhance his magic marks.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    He used another 6 soul worms and injected them to the magic marks on his chest. However the deified magic mark was still as dark as ink. It¡¯s shape hadn¡¯t changed much.


    Dean wryly smiled as he had expected this situation. He had realized this situation when he had advanced from intermediate hunter to senior hunter level. The deified legendary magic marks needed more soul worms in quality and quantity for the next evolution. It seems that 8 rare parasitic soul worms would be enough for him to reach the primary limitless level. However, for his magic marks to evolve it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    However, it was hard to get rare parasitic soul worms.


    ¡°It seems that it will be very hard to be a primary limitless in the foreseeable future in the Dragon n¡­¡± Dean pondered. This time the resources were given for free but he had to rely on his points to exchange for them in the future.


    However this exchange system meant that he will have to rely on Dragon n for long time. It was kind of an envement meant for the workers of the n. If he followed this system then he would never be able to get out of the cycle.


    Dean touched the magic marks on his chest and put on his clothes. Most probably he would be the first senior hunter to go to wastnd for mission in the history of the dragon n.


    His eyes lit up as he looked at the box.


    The next day.


    At down.


    Ian, Ruby and Rosemarie were training in the field near the house. Eugene was watching them spar.


    Dean woke up and ate his breakfast. Afterwards he came over to the training field to say ¡®hi¡¯ to the team.


    Ian stopped boxing with Ruby and looked at Dean: ¡°Do you wanna spar?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t finished absorbing the God¡¯s marrow. I will as soon as I reach the primary limitless level.¡± Dean shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I¡¯ll go around to stroll a bit.¡±


    Ruby grinned: ¡°Kiddo, you should learn from Eugene. The more you are abused by fighting against a stronger person the more you will grow. Ain¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I am not a sadist.¡± Dean went away.


    Rubyughed but didn¡¯t notice that Dean didn¡¯t mean ¡®masochist¡¯ but ¡®sadist¡¯. (there is a Chinese word y in here)


    He was away from the training field but he could still hear the voices of Ruby and Ian who were sparring. He came to the mountains and checked that no one was around. He removed one bottle of the God¡¯s marrow and threw it to ground. The ce was grassy and it wasn¡¯t fully concealed. The bottle of God¡¯s marrow didn¡¯t seem conspicuous but as if was left behind by someone.


    In short time, Dean left God¡¯s marrows all over the mountain.


    Along the way he met members of the dragon n. However neither him nor the other side took the initiative to greet as they didn¡¯t know each other.


    He returned back to the residence. He took few God¡¯s marrows that were left in the room and began to wander in the other mountains.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find who was aiming to harm me. So I hope no one will me for what I do right now.¡± A trace of coldness shed past his eyes. As the saying goes it was wrong to own a debt and don¡¯t pay back. However he couldn¡¯t find the creditors so he had to make sure that those creditors take the initiative to find him.


    The unlucky people in this game would be the greedy ones that would pick up the God¡¯s marrows and use them.


    He knew that those people were innocent but he had to decisive and solve out his own problem: ¡°If you want to me then me the higher ups of the Dragon n¡­¡±


    Dean¡¯s face was calm as he leisurely walked back to the training field. At the moment Eugene was sparring with the woman called Rosemary. Eugene was sweating a lot while the Rosemary was as cold as an iceberg.


    Dean sat on the side and looked at them.


    As a bystander he was able to see the difference between thebat arts of the two. Eugene¡¯s actions were toorge in range and he wasted physical strength. However, Rosemary would directly attack without any extra moves.


    Dean knew that he couldn¡¯t see all those gaps if he only looked at Eugene. The contrast was visible because of the Rosemary¡¯s swift and decisive actions.


    He knew this kind of perception was result of the contrast that both of them were showing while in a spar.


    ¡°Light needs darkness¡­ Darkness needs light to cover it¡­ ¡± Dean thought about Holy Church and the Dark Church of the outer wall. The Monastery used this simple trick to fool everyone. The understanding of truth was different because of the contrasting organizations.


    However, no matter what which organization you joined the ultimate power behind the scenes belonged to Pope and the Monastery.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ian sat by him while he drank a ss of water.


    Dean smiled: ¡°They are very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Are they?¡± Ian looked at Rosemary and Eugene: ¡°Are you talking about Rosemary? She is just ying around. I asked her to apany Eugene in spars. You will have to practice too. After all, the reaction of your body and consciousness wouldn¡¯t match after the absorption of the God¡¯s marrow. It will be very wrong to directly face monsters in this state.¡±


    Dean slightly nodded.


    Another day passed.


    Dean was counting days. On the fifth day he heard the news from Ian¡¯s mouth. Two members from the 13th team were poisoned and sent to infirmary. The team wouldn¡¯t be able to go to mission because they would need new members.


    The other teams were aware of the matter because the news rapidly spread within the mountain.


    Ruby, Rosemary and others strangely looked at each other when they heard news from Ian.


    How could someone get poisoned in the mountains? The only possibility was food poisoning but how could that be?


    If it wasn¡¯t food poisoning then who would be so bold to deliberately poison members of the dragon n?

 Chapter 516

    Hook


    Chapter 516


    ¡°Are they poisoned?¡± Eugene asked as he looked at the crowd.


    ¡°Damn. This has happened once more.¡± There was a trace of anger on Ruby¡¯s face: ¡°They are ying a very simple game this despicable people!¡±


    Ian frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t casuallye to a conclusion as the things haven¡¯t been investigated clearly. Moreover, its better not to leave the residence alone at this point.¡±


    Eugene looked at Ian: ¡°Is it possible that they were poisoned by the teammates?¡±


    Ian asked ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Eugene continued: ¡°It would be very difficult for an outsider to seed in poisoning two people¡­ Maybe the other members of the team were dissatisfied with those two men. Isn¡¯t it an easy way to kick them out?¡±


    Ian, Ruby and others looked at Eugene. They guessed what he was referring too.


    Ian slightly shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a situation where members of the same team would poison another. Because the ones who will fill the position would be rookies. So to say its much better to go out to mission with people who you know and used to rather than with rookies. In short, no one would damage their own wings.¡±


    Eugene was relieved: ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t respond to him but looked at Dean: ¡°Don¡¯t go out but train within the shelter.¡±


    Dean nodded.


    The next day.


    The news of another poisoning spread out again.


    The members of the dragon n and the guards who lived in the mountains became more cautious. No one was walking alone anymore.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The day of the departure was imminent.


    A group of people came to the outside the house of the 7th team. The group was led by a dwarf who was about one meter tall. The man seemed weak but he was carrying a giant axe which was two meters long. It was like a g which plugged out from his spine. He had a domineering aura around him.


    Norwich who had previously brought Dean was next to the dwarf. He stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Ian.¡±


    Ian and others were in the living room and enjoying their lunch. Ian was long aware of the movement outside their house. His eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Norwich¡¯s voice. He knew that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°You guys eat.¡± Ian said and went to open the door.


    Ian¡¯s face changed when he saw the dwarf besides Norwich. He bowed as he spoke in respectful tone: ¡°Greetings Deacon Tan.¡±


    The dwarf said: ¡°Tell the guy called Dean to get out now.¡±


    Ian nodded and went into the living room. He called Dean who was eating toe out.


    Dean had already sensed the aggressive group outside the house. He knew that he had released the bait and the big fish was caught in the hook. He got up and came to the door. Dean¡¯s eyes fell on Norwich then the dwarf by him. The heat exuding from dwarf¡¯s body was much stronger than Ian¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you Dean?¡± The man looked at Dean: ¡°Are you the one who have been poisoning the members of other teams? You havemitted a big crime and you will be going back with me to get your punishment!¡±


    Ian who was standing next to Dean froze up. Eugene and others who were in the room were stunned too.


    Was their team member who caused the uproar?


    Dean smiled: ¡°Deacon Tan, I¡¯m innocent as it seems there is no evidence.¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± The man said in a cold tone: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about evidence in the prison!¡±


    Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°So it means you don¡¯t have evidence. Since there is no evidence howe you are trying to arrest me?¡±


    ¡°Stop uttering nonsense! Do you want me to personally take you out?¡± Deacon Tan was angry.


    Dean raised his eyebrows and looked at Norwich.


    Norwich felt frustrated because of Dean¡¯s stare. He felt that Deacon¡¯s attitude was stupid and tought so he had contradicted himself at the first moment. He was nning to continue to watch the y but it seems the situation would turn into a big trouble. He whispered: ¡°Deacon Tan, Dean is part of our Dragon Pce. You can¡¯t take him away if you don¡¯t have evidence.¡±


    Deacon Tan was surprised. He turned his head to look at Norwich: ¡°Is elder Harley protecting him?¡±


    Norwich sneered: ¡°It has nothing to do with elder Harley. It¡¯s the rules of our Dragon Pce.¡±


    Deacon Tan looked at Dean: ¡°So you want evidence! I¡¯ll give you evidence! You are a senior hunter so the n gave you resources for you to enhance your strength. But you poisoned the God¡¯s marrows and scattered them around the mountain! People picked them up and used them! That¡¯s why they are poisoned.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Dean. No one thought that the boy could scheme something like that.


    Dean smiled in a helpless manner: ¡°Deacon Tan you have wronged me! You just said that I have added poison to the God¡¯s marrows and scattered around the mountains. Does it mean that I hate all the people in the mountains? I have just joined the dragon n and I¡¯m not familiar even with my own team let alone the others in the vicinity!¡±


    ¡°Besides, God¡¯s marrow is very precious. Why would I do such a thing to harm people? I¡¯m not gaining anything out of it, am I?¡±


    Deacon Tan was startled and his face turned ugly. He suddenly realized that the evidence that he was talking about was only known to him! He couldn¡¯t tell the truth so his logic didn¡¯t follow up!


    He wasn¡¯t nning to argue with Dean but directly take him away. He was going to beat the shit out of Dean. It was the simplest and most effective way in his perspective. However, he didn¡¯t expect that elder Harley would protect Dean. Didn¡¯t that fool know that how much this Dean was troubling Her Highness Aisha?


    Ian and the rest secretly nodded in their heart. Indeed no one would do such a thing. Unless Dean was a madman.


    However, Ian was in contact with Dean in thest many days. So he knew that Dean was a normal man but it seems he have offended someone!


    It was verymon for such a thing to ur so it wasn¡¯t very surprising.


    Deacon Tan¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he saw the others look at him for more exnation. However he couldn¡¯t go on and tell everything about Dean¡¯s identity. This matter implicated the previous saint her Highness Aisha! If he spoke then the rumors would spread out. Moreover, he knew that he couldn¡¯t speak about the toxin in the God¡¯s marrows. He knew that Dean¡¯s smell was on bottles and it confirmed that the God¡¯s marrows belonged to Dean.


    But ¡­ the smell could be addedter on too. It was a weak proof as anyone could add Dean¡¯s smell as long as they got a piece of his cloth!


    He looked at Dean as his eyes lit up: ¡°Ok, where are the God¡¯s marrows that were given to you? Can you bring them?¡±


    Dean shrugged his shoulders: ¡°I have absorbed it all.¡±


    Deacon Tan snorted: ¡°Finished? Do you mean that you are already at primary limitless level?¡±


    Dean understood the intention behind Deacon Tan¡¯s words so he calmly said: ¡°Yes.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Deacon Tan looked at Norwich: ¡°If he is really at primary limitless level then it proves that he has absorbed all the God¡¯s marrows. If he is not then I¡¯ll take him back to investigate the matter. Do you have anything to say?¡±

 Chapter 517

    Mysterious footprints


    Chapter 517


    Norwich hesitated for a moment but looked at up Dean. He saw that there was a calm expression on Dean¡¯s face so Norwich nodded: ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Deacon Tan looked at Dean: ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to test your strength. Are you ready?¡±


    Dean smiled: ¡°How are you nning to test?¡±


    Deacon Tan sneered. He called out: ¡°Mace, came out and test him.¡±


    Mace who was called, nodded and came out from the group. He looked at Dean: ¡°I am a primary limitless. Punch and I¡¯ll check your strength.¡±


    Dean slightly nodded and walked down the steps.


    Ruby, Eugene and others came out from the house too. They were concerned about the test.


    Dean slowly clenched his fingers into a fist.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Mace stood in a defensive posture.


    Whoosh~


    Dean¡¯s fist swept out.


    His fist punched Mace¡¯s arm. Mace was overwhelmed as he stepped back two or three steps beforeing to a stop. The part of his arm where Dean¡¯s fist had connected was faintly red.


    Deacon Tan was puzzled as he looked at the sight.


    Mace felt that Dean¡¯s strength was at the same level as a veteran primary limitless.


    ¡°Is that alright?¡± Dean looked at the Deacon.


    Deacon Tan looked at Mace ¡°how do you feel?


    Mace bowed: ¡°He is a strong match.¡±


    Deacon Tan looked at him with doubts. It didn¡¯t take long that he thought about some magic marks which could increase the strength of the human body.


    ¡°Strength is first part. We will test speed and reaction.¡± Deacon Tan looked at Mace: ¡°Mace check him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mace nodded.


    ¡°You will run from here to the hillside. We will see who arrives first.¡± Deacon Tan pointed towards the direction: ¡°Get ready.¡±


    Dean and Mace stood at the designated starting line.


    Both of them rushed out at the same time when Deacon Tan shouted them to begin.


    Dean felt the wind whistle past by his face. His vision was always concentrated on side. He didn¡¯t want to lose himself and get rid of his opponent. Dean was interested in limiting his strength.


    Both of them arrived at almost the same time.


    Deacon Tan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He knew that there were magic marks which could increase strength and speed. But there were very rare magic marks which could increase both of them at the same time.


    ¡°What about reaction?¡± Dean ran back and asked Deacon Tan.


    Deacon Tan took a deep look at Dean and said: ¡°No need.¡±


    Dean immediately replied: ¡°Does it mean that I¡¯m not a suspect anymore?¡±


    Deacon Tan¡¯s mouth twitched. He clenched his fists and turned to leave while taking big steps.


    Norwich smiled as he looked at Deacon Tan¡¯s angry departure. He waved at Dean, Ian and others and left too.


    There was a smile on Dean¡¯s face but his eyes were cold. He knew that Deacon Tan was the one who poisoned the God¡¯s marrow. Even if Deacon Tan wasn¡¯t the one to poison then he had rtionship with the culprits.


    ¡°Little Dean, it seems you have offended people.¡± Ian said to Dean.


    Dean nodded: ¡°It seems.¡±


    Ruby patted his shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything. No one can force the guilt upon you as long as you are innocent. Don¡¯t be afraid even if you have offended few people.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t expect the rugged man to try tofort himself. He smiled: ¡°Yeah¡±


    ¡°It is what it is!¡± Ruby loudly said.


    Ian smiled: ¡°You should have said that earlier.¡±


    Ruby scratched his head in response: ¡°That man was here¡­¡±


    Everyoneughed and returned back to their normal state. The deadline was approaching so even Luna and Martin who interacted with them very little hade out to training field for practice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Norwich came over early in the morning to inform them about the mission and tasks.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully. This time your mission site will be in orange wastnd.¡± Norwich read the scroll: ¡°The main task upon you is to kill the ¡°silencer¡± that has been haunting the area no 3 of orange wastnd. You will be rewarded 700 points and 60% will belong to the person who will kill the monster! In addition, there will be three tasks. I¡¯ll pass the first and second tasks as there is no need to talk about them. The third additional task requires you to find clues or the real body of the monster that has left mysterious footprints in the area no3 of the orange wastnd. The rewards will range from 500 to 3000 points. In case the real body of the monster that left the mysterious footprints is found then the reward will be 3000 points.¡±


    Ian, Ruby and others were stunned.


    Rosemary who was silent most of the time asked: ¡°Why is the reward for the 3rd task more than the main task? What is this mysterious footprint?¡±


    Norwich shrugged his shoulders: ¡°A group who was on a mission on area no 3 in the orange wastnd found the tracks rted to the unknown origin. However, there was no footprints recorded in the as of made by the Monster Institute. Most probably a new species has evolved and its possible that this new life form hase from the depth of the wastnd.¡±


    ¡°Does not it mean that area no 3 of orange wastnd is much dangerous after this thing has appeared?¡± Ruby couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Norwich said: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It is a possibility. It is unlikely that this monster hase from the depths of the wastnd so you don¡¯t have to be worried about anything. But being cautious won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Ian and others looked at each other.


    Eugene asked in a curious manner: ¡°Why there is no need to state the first and second addition tasks?¡±

 Chapter 518

    Relics


    Chapter 518


    Norwich smiled as he looked at Eugene: ¡°You will have to ask your captain.¡± He handed the scroll to Ian: ¡°These is the pattern of the mysterious footprint and records of the task. I think there is no need to talk about the rest of the rules.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ian took the scroll. He opened it after Norwich left.


    Rube, Eugene, Luna and others looked into the scroll. Dean saw a ¡®Y¡¯ shaped footprint. The front parts of the footprint were forked. The rear part of the foot seemed shorter and was meant to control the bnce.


    The front part of the paws were about seventy centimeters long while the rear part of the foot was thirty centimeters long. The total length of the feet was about 1.1 meters which was equal to half the length of a normal human. The width of the foot was about 6 centimeters while the feet had gone 3 centimeters deep into the ground.


    ¡°Martin, what do you think about the footprint?¡± Ian looked at Martin.


    Martin stared at the pattern for a moment: ¡°I have never seen but from the type of its w it seems like a crawling type monster. Most probably it¡¯s a cold-blooded monster that likes to live in damp ces like marshes¡­ ¡±


    Eugene was curious: ¡°Why a crawling monster? Isn¡¯t that a w?¡±


    Martin¡¯s brows wrinkled as he looked at the ignorant rookie. He was impatient and they had to implement the task. So he was toozy to care about Eugene. He said in a cold tone: ¡°If you think about the measures then its an upright type monster if not a crawling one. However, its height and size should be veryrge. Otherwise the footprints won¡¯t be so shallow.¡±


    Eugene nodded as he understood what Martin meant.


    Ian stared at the footprints for a while then put away the scroll. He looked at the group: ¡°Time is pressing and we have to make sure that are equipment are ready for us to start. Remember to make sure that supplies that you take are without a w. If we can find the mysterious footprints then the additional task could bepleted. However it may take a long time and our supplies won¡¯t be able to provide us with enough nutrition.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All of them went back to their rooms to wear their equipment.


    Dean and Eugene had received the basic equipment. It was a dark ck armor which was made of metal and stic. It was firmly wrapped around their bodies. There were small sparkling crystals embedded on wrist, cor, knees and other ces.


    Dean had seen Hailey use a simr crystal. This meteorite was able to iste the high-intensity radiation for great extent.


    In addition to basic armor both of them received basic weapons. Dean had reported his upation as an archer so he had received a bow. The bow was silver in color and was very sharp at both ends. Bow string was colored dark red which seemed to be taken from some animal.


    Although all of it were basic weapons but all of them were very powerful.


    They were given a ck backpack for their supplies. It was make out of some material which was waterproof. There were twelve food boxes and two bottles of pure water.


    Dean calcted that the supplies was enough for a primary limitless to eat and drink for twelve days. They could maintain themselves with this food for half a month if they saved a bit on daily basis.


    Dean didn¡¯t care too much about food. After all, he had spent 3 years to train as a scavenger. He knew how to find food and water outside the wall. However, hunters, limitless and pioneers didn¡¯t ¡°waste¡± their time to learn such things. They would normally use their time to enhance their strengths and learnbat arts. It would make sure that their wouldplete their tasks faster.


    Moreover, if it was about survival¡­ no matter how you struggled it didn¡¯t matter a lot if you met a strong monster.


    Everyone was ready.


    Dean saw Ruby carry a huge luggage. IT was full of water and food. The amount of food and water Ruby was carrying wasparable to the sum of the food all of them had.


    Dean understood that Ian was nning to stay outside the giant wall for a long time. However, if all the team members carried too much food then they would slow down. So instead they were making a team work.


    The primary responsibility of Ruby was to keep food and water while the other were going to fight.


    It made team more efficient.


    All of them met outside to leave the dragon n.


    Ian brought horses trained by the dragon n and they began to ride towards the giant wall.


    ¡°Captain, how long are we going to stay outside the giant wall? When are we going toe back?¡± Eugene asked Ian.


    Ian replied: ¡°The reward of the main task is 700 points. If we can¡¯tplete the main task then we will be deducted 700 points. Almost 100 points a person!¡±


    ¡°100 reward points isn¡¯t much! We are implementing such a dangerous task and will get 100 points per person! The ones in the upper echelon are too stingy!¡± Eugeneined.


    Ian turned to look at him: ¡°100 reward points is pretty good and can be exchanged for a lot of things.¡±


    Eugene looked at the dagger at Ian¡¯s waist: ¡°What about your knife?¡±


    Ian smiled: ¡°This one is called ¡°bloodsucker¡±. It was made out of front teeth of a level 52 monster. I paid like 850 reward points for it.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± Eugene asked in a staggered tone: ¡°What¡¯s so special about that knife? Can it cut through iron as if slicing the butter? My knife would be able to do that too.¡±


    Ruby turned towards him and rolled his eyes when he saw Eugene act so ignorant: ¡°Your knife won¡¯t be able to cut through any monster that is above level 50! The skin and scales of those monsters are much sturdier than iron! A w attack from such a monster would be more than enough to break that knife of yours! Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Eugene was stunned at his words and almost choked.


    Dean was riding at the back. Eugene was a rookie like him too but it seemed as if¡­ Eugene had never been outside the giant wall and didn¡¯t understood how the battles happen.


    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± Eugene asked another question out of curiosity: ¡°Why didn¡¯t Norwich tell us about first and second task?¡±


    Ian didn¡¯t even turn his head: ¡°Those two tasks are permanent tasks and never change. The first one is to find relics! Or find location and coordinates of those relics! It would be enough to get great contributions!¡±


    ¡°The second task is to collect a nt called ¡®dragon grass¡¯. It is the favorite meal of the dragon worm so each dragon grass can be exchanged for ten reward points.¡±


    Eugene was surprised: ¡°What are relics? Are they monuments? Are they in the ruins?¡±


    Ian said: ¡°Of course not! The ruins have been scrapped and even the broken copper have been taken away. However, there are relics which are hidden underground or in some mountains which are not damaged by the rain or corrosion.¡±

 Chapter 519

    To the wastnd


    Chapter 519


    Dean remembered the news that he had seen on television when he heard Ian¡¯s words. At the early stage the governments all around the world built shelters. The young women and children were migrating over to take refuge. In addition to women and children they took in intellectuals, scientists, professors and other celebrities.


    A lot of ordinary people made ruckus because of this sort of selection. Some of them guided the public opinion to use governments of unfair actions. Many people formed mobs that began to loot and create a lot of trouble. However armed police and military directly suppressed them by killing them.


    Thews of various countries had changed back then. Some of them were as ruthless as making sure that those mobs are killed on spot without giving them a chance for maneuver.


    ¡°The relics ¡­ Are they referring to those shelters?¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He remembered that some tv stations had broadcasted news about the locations of those shelters. The exposed shelters were destroyed. He calcted that very few shelters would be able to survive the disaster.


    Dean wasn¡¯t aware what had happened at the end. But after waking up he saw that the world his father had described hade to be as is. Otherwise, the sky wouldn¡¯t be shrouded by nuclear dust. Even the rain contained nuclear radiation! He had slept for three hundred years but he wasn¡¯t aware when the disaster had happened after he went into sleep.


    But he had seen the ruins outside the giant wall and it seemed that disaster didn¡¯t happen far after he went into the sleep.


    The nuclear dust hadn¡¯t cleared after a long period of time and the environment was bad. It showed how many nuclear bombs had exploded!


    ¡°If the disaster was triggered by nuclear bombs then the ones who hid in the shelters should be able to escape death.¡± Dean¡¯s thoughts drifted away: ¡°But staying in the shelter means death in the long run. Exiting the shelter means that the people would face the ¡®new world¡¯ made up after the nuclear bombs. It wouldn¡¯t be suitable for survival. Even after so many years the radiation is still so strong even if we think about Earth¡¯s self-healing eco system. The nuclear radiation outside the giant wall is enough to kill an ordinary adult even after centuries.¡±


    ¡°However, if those people were able to survive then the civilization hasn¡¯te to an end back then!¡±


    Dean thought of the giant wall. In a sense, the giant wall itself was a shelter. He had seen shelters on TV so it could be said that it was a giant defensive barrier!


    He didn¡¯t know whether the giant wall was built by the world government or by the survivors of the disaster.


    However, the first additional task from the Dragon n showed how important the ¡®relics¡¯ from the old civilization were to them!


    ¡°There has to be enough interest for the n to take action.¡± Dean knew that if the Dragon n hadn¡¯t taste the ¡®sweetness¡¯ of the relics then they wouldn¡¯t issue such an additional task!


    He had an impulse about finding a shelter and checking the ce.


    Eugene asked in a curious manner: ¡°What about the rewards for finding these relics?¡±


    Ian nodded: ¡°The rewards are very high but probability ofpletion is very small. It¡¯s like betting on horned beasts in a fight. Don¡¯t have much expectation! If you can meet and find one then we will be lucky! However, is you n to look for them then I think you won¡¯t find anything even if you checked the wastnd for a year without a stop! Moreover, surviving is another big problem!¡±


    Eugeneughed: ¡°Its all about luck then.¡±


    ¡°Luck is very critical but not everyone has it.¡± Rosemary continued: ¡°However, strength is controble and more reliable!¡±


    Ian said: ¡°Get ready we are almost at the giant wall!¡±


    Luna chuckled: ¡°We can save physical strength by talking less too! Blondie you should follow Dean and learn few things from him!¡±


    Eugene wryly smiled: ¡°It sounds so weird so please don¡¯t call me blondie.¡±


    ¡°But I like calling you blondie.¡± Lunaughed.


    Eugene¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at her.


    Luna smiled: ¡°Elder sister will y with you if you cane back alive.¡±


    Eugene was excited: ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to remind your words.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached the giant wall.


    Dragon n¡¯s territory was located in a remote ce. Moreover, the horses were fast so they reached the giant wall in less than half an hour.


    The smiles disappeared and faded away from their faces as they looked at the giant wall.


    There was a passage simr to the one in the outer wall. There were two warriors wearing the badge of the Dragon n by the passage.


    Ian was the first to dismount from the horse. He took out his medal: ¡°We are 7th team from the Dragon n! We are going for a mission, please open the gate.¡±


    The warriors check the medals of Dean and rest. They confirmed the medals and opened the gates.


    Ian took the lead.


    Martin, Ruby, Rosemary and others followed after him.


    They passed through the long dark corridor and came to the other side of the passage.


    Dean was surprised to find that there were guards from the Dragon n on the other side of the passage. There were about four people in duty who were wearing camouge clothing that made them almost invisible.


    Ian greeted those four guards and chatted with them for small time. Afterwards, he led Dean and others into the wilderness.

 Chapter 520

    Recon


    Chapter 520


    Dean looked back at the giant wall. ording to his calctions they were at the western side of the giant wall. If he walked straight to the left side then he was going to reach outer wall area. At the intersection of the western and northern side of the giant wall he would be able to find Sergei.


    ¡°I have to think about a way to get in touch with Sergei when I get back.¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted to continue to work on his new invention. He wouldn¡¯t be able to work in 9th region of the Dark Church so he had to establish a base outside the giant wall. Although he wouldn¡¯t be able to have the technology that he had inside the wall but he had experience and he could solve this problem out.


    Moreover, he was ready to build a secret experimental factory in the slums. Because he needed a secret ce to manufacture the invention if it was to be produced. However, at this point giant wall was more suitable than slums. He didn¡¯t have to be concerned about environmental pollution or attracting the eyes of the others.


    ¡°Dean, keep up with us. Your ability is thermal vision so don¡¯t forget to remind us if you find a monster.¡± Ian and Martin were leading the team with dignified expression on their faces. They knew that after they left the giant wall they were facing danger at every moment. They could encounter a very powerful monster even in the vicinity of the giant wall.


    Dean nodded and walked in the middle of the team. He narrowed his eyes as he used thermal vision to observe the surroundings.


    The members of the team shared the knowledge about their abilities with each other during the 15 days of the preparation. They knew that they had to cooperate with each other while they tried to implement the mission outside the giant wall. Dean reported his thermal vision ability and Ian positioned Dean in an auxiliary role. Eugene was able to harden his skin so his role was to fight and defend. Others were given tasks ording to their abilities too.


    ¡°About four miles away at 3 o¡¯clock direction¡­ Four monsters, seems to be variant skeletons.¡± Dean reported as they walked.


    Ian asked in a low tone: ¡°How strong they are?¡±


    ¡°Level 25 to 30.¡± Dean replied.


    ¡°Eugene, go and kill them.¡± Ian ordered.


    Eugene was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    Ian looked back at him: ¡°What why?¡±


    Eugene scratched his head when he saw the crowd look at him: ¡°Why should I go alone? We are relying on Dean¡¯s thermal vision but he could be wrong about the judgement of the monster¡¯s level.¡±


    ¡°Less talking! Go!¡± Martin spoke in a cold tone: ¡°We will support you if there is something wrong.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Eugene was reluctant.


    Ian frowned: ¡°Eugene before we get into area 3 of the orange wastnd we have to do our best to save our strength and stamina. You can practice now with those low level monsters. If you are worried then you can go with Dean!¡±


    Eugene hesitated for a moment but then took out his sword and rushed out.


    Dean quietly watched but didn¡¯t follow Eugene. As Ian had said he had to save stamina too. At the end of the day he could only rely on his own strength outside the giant wall.


    Dean and others maintained a normal speed. It didn¡¯t take long for them to meet Eugene. His sword was back in its sheath. However there were blood stains all over the ce. The corpses of the variant skeletons were on the ground. One of them had its forehead cut off while the other had its arms slices before being killed.


    They continued on.


    Eugene returned back to his position in the team in silence.


    After a while.


    ¡°Blondie, I know what you are thinking about¡­ ¡± Luna leaned towards Eugene andughed: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about wasting your stamina by cleaning the ¡®obstacles¡¯. We will protect you. That¡¯s why we are called a team.¡±


    Eugene smiled as he looked back at her: ¡°I know.¡±


    Luna continued: ¡°We won¡¯t abandon anyone. We aren¡¯t willing to do even so because of the personal interests. The upper echelon will deduct 10% of the rewards points for every member that dies in the field. So don¡¯t worry about anything.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a provision?¡± Eugene was surprised: ¡°It seems the ones in the top consider quite a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Although there were no such rules in the beginning but after a few idents they came up with the new rules.¡± Luna chuckled.


    Dean reported several location where the monsters were hidden while Eugene and Luna conversed.


    Ian didn¡¯t call Eugene to kill the monsters as they were away from their path and their levels were below 30.


    Dean memorized the path and made a map in his mind while he observed the surrounding ces. He knew that in case Ian or the others died they had to return so he was preparing a route back to the giant wall if such a circumstance rose up in the future.


    Dean was able to see iplete or copsed urban constructions as they went into the depth of the wilderness. The vines and moss had covered supermarkets and tall buildings. The asphalt roads were broken while the cars covered in vegetation were in the middle of the road. The street lights were eroded by dust and moss.


    There were footprints on the ck snow in front of them.


    The ck snow melted faster but thick snow remained in many ces.


    ¡°We have to go another 80 or so kilometers to reach the orange wastnd.¡± Ian looked at Luna: ¡°Do you smell anyrge or dangerous monsters?¡±


    Luna shook her head: ¡°There is no damage so none at this point.¡±


    Ian nodded and turned towards Dean: ¡°Report to me once you are aware of any movement. Alright?¡±


    Dean nodded and looked at Luna. Luna was a tracking expert but her role was a bit different. Her abilityid in luring the enemy by secrete a special smell or urine. This smell was able to lure advanced monsters as they would mistake this smell with the taste of their favorite food.


    Luna would know that a high level monster is around once that smell is destroyed or damaged.


    Of course, it was one of Luna¡¯s abilities. Her physical strength was far better than anyone on the same level. In addition she was extremely sensitive to sense of smell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break now to rest a bit. We will enter the wastnd afterwards.¡± Ian spoke up.


    Everyone stopped as soon as Ian talked.


    Ruby put therge luggage down and unlocked it. He took out food, water and gave them to the team. The priority was to eat food from Ruby so that the food and water in their backpacks would be used as final supply.


    Although they had eaten the meal before leaving the giant wall but they had consumed a lot of energy because of intensebat readiness and were a bit hungry.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to finish eating and drinking. They had 5 minutes to rest before and after the meal.


    Dean and Luna used their abilities to help the team to avoid monsters and waste unnecessary energy on the way. After all, the monsters they began to encounter were more than level 30 and asionally they would meet monsters ranging from level 40 to 45. Except Martin and Ian the others wouldn¡¯t be able to face such high level monsters. So they were doing their best to stay away from them. The risk of injury was something that they couldn¡¯t take into ount as they had yet to enter the orange wastnd.


    ***


    Dear readers. This past tuesday these three chapters had to be posted on qidian website. However the process is beinggged because of the cover picture and few other reasons. Hopefully, soon every single problem will be solved out and we will be posting as usual.

 Chapter 521

    Tragic death


    Chapter 521


    Luna raised her head when they were about 35 miles away from the orange wastnd.


    Everyone stopped at the same time when she halted her movement. Ian turned towards Luna and whispered: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Blood¡­¡± Luna gently sniffed the air. She wrinkled her eyebrows: ¡°It floats from ten o¡¯clock. It seems that it is human blood.¡±


    ¡°Human blood?¡± The members of the team asked.


    Eugene whispered: ¡°Is there any team in front of us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Ian thought a bit and asked Luna: ¡°Can you identify the smell of the monster?¡±


    ¡°There is a taste of wet stench.. It should be left by the monster.¡± Luna replied.


    Ian pondered for a moment: ¡°We will check it out.¡±


    All of them looked at each other. No one objected orined so they quietly went towards the ce where Luna referred to.


    Dean used his thermal vision to carefully observe the surrounding ces. There were small rats and small monsters in the ruins but he couldn¡¯t detect heat of any high-level monster.


    They reached the ce Luna was talking about in ten minutes. The team had reached a wide square which was surrounded by several copsed buildings. The windows of the buildings were broken while the concrete had faded too.


    The source of the bloody smell wasing from the open space on the square. They confirmed that the environment was secure so they quietly reached the source of the smell. Dean saw a corpse of a youth wearing the basic dragon n armor. The youth¡¯s head was missing above the eyes. The brain was scattered on the ground while there was a huge wound on his chest.


    Everyone¡¯s face changed as they looked at the corpse.


    Dean frowned as he looked at the wounds on the youth¡¯s body. It seems that the youth was killed about 20 minutes ago. He quickly looked around and saw few sharp w marks on the ground. Several cars that were covered with moss were over. Some of them had hit the walls by the square and left fresh tire marks.


    Martin squatted down and tore apart the name te on the youth¡¯s arm. His face changed as he whispered: ¡°It¡¯s Tommy from the 5th team.¡±¡±


    Ruby was surprised: ¡°Tommy? How could he die in here? We are not even in wastnd!¡±


    Ian looked at the corpse then turned around. He was wary as he whispered: ¡°Monster should have followed him from wastnd and caught up with him in here. That¡¯s why Tommy was killed in here.¡±


    Luna looked at Dean: ¡°What do you see?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Dean responded.


    Luna looked at Ian: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay in here for long. We have to leave immediately.¡±


    Ian nodded as he looked at the corpse on the ground. He sighed: ¡°Rosemary burn Tommy¡¯s corpse so that its not left to those dirty monsters.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosemary took out a small bottle of oil from her pocket and was about to ignite it when Dean quickly intervened: ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    The other looked at him.


    Dean continued: ¡°He died not so long ago. It means that the monsters isn¡¯t far away. If the monster is a cold-blooded one then the fire will stimte it and attract its attention.¡±


    ¡°There are 7 of us in here. We can cope with the monster even if it appears and at the same time avenge Tommy! What are you afraid of?¡± Ruby was angered.


    Eugene added: ¡°Dean is being rational in here. Although we can deal with that monster but we will be spending energy for such thing. Is it worth it?¡±


    Rosemary wanted to speak but Ian raised his hand to stop her. He added: ¡°Dean is right. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Martin and others were startled as they heard Ian¡¯s words. They looked around and Rosemary put away the small bottle of the oil. The team left the ce.


    Soon after the team left two dark red lights slowly emerged from the copsed building.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°The monster kill Tommy but didn¡¯t eat him. Most probably it killed Tommy to vent its anger.¡± Martin whispered as he looked at Ian but everyone else heard his words too.


    Ian nodded: ¡°Generally, the high level monsters are territorial and won¡¯t leave their territory that easy. It is a terrifying thing that the monster has chased Tommy to catch up with him in here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Martin narrowed his eyes: ¡°It has to be a monster that hunts other monsters for food. So its territory is there where there is enough food.¡±


    ¡°I hope we won¡¯t meet it.¡± Ian looked at Dean: ¡°Fortunately, you responded quickly or else we would be facing unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Dean smiled as he saw Ian praise him. He had noticed that the battle hadn¡¯tst long when they entered the square. It showed that the monster which killed Tommy had absolute strength over him. So it was very unusual for the monster to allow Tommy to ran out of the wastnd. Dean could only think of one possibility. The monster was using Tommy as a bait to catch something else.


    Maybe the monster chased Tommy so that he could flee back to his own territory and the monster could sweep clean Tommy¡¯s nest.


    If the monster acted so then it meant that it had a very high wisdom!


    The only advantage humanity had over monsters was wisdom. So when the monsters were able to ovee that advantage then the humanity would have any capital to confront monsters.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the wastnd.


    Dean and Eugene wouldn¡¯t know that they were facing wastnd if not for Ian. The deserted ce was no different than the area outside the giant wall. There were deste ruins all over the ce. Moreover there were no boundaries or signs that showed they were entering the wastnd.


    ¡°There is ayer of worm powder in here. The more advanced the monster is the more afraid it will be of the smell of the worm powder. They won¡¯t pass this ce.¡± Ian exined to Dean and Eugene.


    Dean had heard about the worm powder previously. He gently sniffed to smell the strange taste floating in the air. At first it was a bit smelly but after a while he slowly felt the fragrance. After a while he gotfortable with the smell.


    Suddenly, Dean felt coldness in his left shoulder. It was as if the icy blood on his left arm was flowing gently.

 Chapter 522

    Cytosmic Monkey


    Chapter 522


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we carry worm powder since the high level monsters are afraid of it? Wouldn¡¯t it help us avoid those monsters?¡± Eugene asked in curious tone.


    ¡°Wait until we get out of here¡­¡± Ian continued: ¡°We will be moving at full speed into the wastnd.¡± Ian winked at Martin and both of them began to rush out at full speed to lead the team.


    Dean eyes lit up as he followed after them.


    He had noticed that there were lots of heat sources in the vicinity of the worm powder¡¯s smell.


    ¡°Luna and Dean, immediately report to us if there is something wrong.¡± Ian added.


    Luna and Dean nodded as they ran in the middle of the team while Ruby, Rosemary and Eugene were at the back protecting Dean and Luna from the threats that may attack them from the behind.


    ¡°There is a monster at 11 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°There are monsters at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Dean constantly reported Ian monsters that they were going to encounter on their path. He didn¡¯t report the others that were in other directions.


    In the blink of an eye they run for 7 or 8 minutes into the wastnd. They asionally met high level monsters but choose to take detours. However, because of worm powder they didn¡¯t meet high level monsters.


    Ian and Martin gradually reduced their running speed. They were in dangerous zone and they had to keep their bodies at the best state. The problem was that they were losing a lot of stamina because of running at high speeds.


    Ian responded to Eugene¡¯s previous question after they reduced their speed: ¡°Worm powder works well with high level monsters but it tempts ordinary monsters. Usually, there would berge number of ordinary monsters gathered at the border line. The thing is when I say ordinary monsters I don¡¯t mean level 7 or 8 monsters that live close to the giant wall but ordinary level monsters from the wastnd.¡±


    Eugene froze up: ¡°So why don¡¯t we make traps using the worm powder to bait those monsters and sweep the area clean? Wouldn¡¯t it be much more speedier when cleaning out the area?¡±


    Ian nodded: ¡°The idea is a good one. Actually many people have thought about it but it can¡¯t be implemented. Its very difficult to create traps to kill monsters that are above level 30. Lots of materials will be needed and those have to be transported from the giant wall. A lot of risk has to be taken into ount to aplish this. Dean is an archer and should be clear about making traps, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Dean conferred with Ian: ¡°Yes, the traps are mainly for monsters on level 10 or so. The resources needed for much advanced monsters is unbelievably high.¡±


    The point of traps was using the surrounding environment to deal with the monsters. In the wilderness the best you could do was to dig a pit or throw a boulder. The effect of those traps would be close to nothing for monsters that were level 30 or higher. This is why the archer career was less popr with senior hunters. At the limitless level, because of the environment and the high level monsters that they faced the archer career wasn¡¯t popr either. As an archer the person couldn¡¯t go for a singlebat neither have the ability to be the core of the team.


    Glenn was an archer when she was a primary hunter but she chose the path of an assassinter on.


    With the addition of the magic marks of the ck weaver she was able to lead her team to survive in the wilderness much easier. As an assassin she was able to kill monsters that would be much more powerful than herself.


    Dean as a traditional archer was still using a bow and arrow. He was at a disadvantage just from the perspective of weapons. The higher the physical strength of the archer was the higher the requirements on the bow was. The problem was not how good his vision was or how well his strength was, the problem was the prative strength of the arrows!


    At the limitless level the uracy was already a basic requirement for the archer.


    The prative strength of the arrow depended on the bow.


    Dean had his own ways to deal with monsters above level 30 as a traditional archer. However he didn¡¯t want to expose these methods in front of Ian and others.


    Ian continued: ¡°In addition the worm powder is a high end product. Even the deacon level personnel of the n can¡¯t touch worm powder let along ordinary members of the dragon n like us.¡±


    Eugene staggered: ¡°This thing should be very precious. Isn¡¯t it waste to spill it in the border?¡±


    Ian rolled his eyes: ¡°Do you think its waste to use resources on protection of the giant wall?¡±


    Eugene understood that the worm powder was a boundary on its own. It was like an invisible giant wall that blocked the high level monsters. That was why it wasn¡¯t extravagant to use these much of the worm powder.


    ¡°Captain why don¡¯t we go back and get a bit of worm powder?¡± Eugene said: ¡°It should be alright as long as its smell isn¡¯t leaked. We can take it out and use a trump card in case we encounter a high level monster!¡±


    ¡°No use¡­¡± Ian shook his head: ¡°Although the high-level monsters are disgusted by the smell of the worm powder but it doesn¡¯t mean that it is enough to stop them! Otherwise those high level monsters wouldn¡¯t asionally sneak out from the wastnd. It would be very difficult to dispel a high level monsters desire to hunt if we encounter it. Lets put it this way, we hate dirty ces with feces and excrement. But what if there is a gold there? Would we hate the ce and stay away if we know there is a treasure? We will fight back the nauseous feeling to pick out the gold!¡±


    Eugene wryly smiled: ¡°It seems there is no way.¡±


    ¡°We have an architect in here! Do you think that the others are fools? Do you think that you are the only one who cane up with solutions?¡± Martin said in a cold tone.


    Eugene slightly smiled but kept silent.


    ¡°One of the marks that I had put is gone.¡± Luna suddenly said.


    Ian and Martin stopped and turned to look at her. Ian asked: ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°20 miles or so, 11 o¡¯clock. In front of us.¡± Luna shook her head: ¡°It may be washed away by the rain or falling stones. I had left the mark when we were implementing the taskst time. So its been almost half a year¡­¡±


    Ian replied: ¡°Your marks can¡¯t be washed away that easily.¡±


    Luna asked: ¡°Do we take a detour?¡±


    Ian pondered for a while and looked around. He could see the outline of the dark green mountains after the ruins of the city. The ce was misty.


    ¡°The ¡®silencer¡¯ is a rare level monster.¡± Ian frowned: ¡°Its auditory sensitive but can also drill and hide under the ground. ording to the as it likes to live in soft and damp areas. It likes to ear rotten things including rotting nts and leaves. But its favorite meal is rotten flesh and blood.¡±


    ¡°We are at area no 3 of the orange wastnd. The ce is moist which means that silencer is lurking somewhere after the ruins of the city.¡±


    Martin nodded: ¡°It will be very difficult for us to find it so we will go the old way. We will let ite out to find us. Everyone be ready to fight at any moment.¡±


    Ian nodded and nced at a tall building near them. He climbed to the top using the vines over the surface of the building. He climbed to the roof and looked around. He shouted: ¡°We will be going to the west where the mist is heaviest.¡±


    He came back and took the lead.


    Dean and Luna followed his lead as they were responsible for reconnaissance.


    Along the way they took detours to avoid advanced monsters. asionally they met undeads or lower level monster which Ian directly beheaded.


    Dean understood why there have been so many monsters outside the giant wall. Pioneers were responsible for killing high level monsters. Limitless only killed monsters that were in the mission. They ignored the rest of the monsters because they didn¡¯t want to unnecessarily use their stamina.


    These monsters survived and bred more and more.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Dean pointed towards a monster as they passed through the corner of a street. Ian looked at the monsters appearance andughed: ¡°It¡¯s a rare cytosmic monkey! We are lucky!¡±


    All of them smiled as they could get parasitic soul worm of a rare monster. It could be exchanged in the dragon n from 200 to 1000 reward points depending on the value of the worm.


    ¡°Eugene, Dean! Which one of you is going to get it?¡± Ianughed: ¡°You gotta be quick not to let go of it.¡±


    Eugene was fast in response: ¡°I will go.¡± He raised his sword and rushed out.


    A cytosmic monkey at growth period was a monster at level between 18 to 25. It had a humanoid body and several heads. Each of those heads were stained with mucus and light yellow liquid flew out. It¡¯s ws looked like tree branches but were very sharp. Its body was very crooked and looked scary.


    A mature cytosmic monkey would reach level 57 and can easily kill an advanced limitless. However for the cytosmic monkey in front of them to reach that level it had to transform at least twice.


    Hiss~~ The cytosmic monkey roared as it saw Eugene rush at it. Its abdomen crack open and vicious teeth were shown. It jumped out to meet Eugene.


    Eugene was flexible as he easily escaped the attacks of the cytosmic monkey. He used his sword to cut the monster¡¯s body as he passed it. Yellow blood sshed out and spluttered onto Eugene¡¯s armor.


    Eugene stopped and turned back to stab once more. The next shot pierced the monsters body and Eugene flicked his arm. The wound expanded and the monster¡¯s body leaned forward because of imbnce.


    At the same time Eugene used his sword to cut off heads of the monster.


    The battle ended fast. After all, Eugene was a primary limitless and he could cope with monsters at level 40. Although the cytosmic monkey was a rare monster but it was less than level 30. The difference of 10 levels of strength showed the difference in fight.


    Eugene removed the parasitic soul worm and put it into the finger long tube that he took out from the backpack.


    Eugeneughed as he joined the team: ¡°That little things was very flexible.¡±


    Ian smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go the blood of the monster will lead others to here.¡± They quickly left the street.


    The body of the cytosmic monkey trembled slightly after the team left the street. It seemed as if something was dragging its body into the dark alley. Afterwards, chewing sounds echoed from the alley.


    Dean and other met a lot of monsters after killing the cytosmic monkey. Thergest number of monsters were undeads. asionally they would meet flying monsters. These monsters would hover and fly at high altitudes and dive down to grab an undead or monster to fly back and disappear in the distance.


    It was getting dark.


    Ian stopped their movement and they went to find a basement which was very dusty and full of cobwebs in the ruins. There were dry and sticky slurries in the basement. They seemed to be feces and saliva left by a monster.


    However, it meant that the monster have left this ce for a long time.


    ¡°Clean your armors.¡± Ian took vines and grass from the roadside and cleaned the blood from his armor.


    Eugene, Rosemary, Martin and others silently cleaned their armors. They knew that the bloodstains may lead monsters to them.


    ¡°We have reached the edge of the city. The mountain is in front of us.¡± Ian talked as he wiped his armor: ¡°Tomorrow, we will go to that mountain. It should be the most humid ce in this area. The silencer must be lurking there. We will take a break now and the real battle will start tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 523

    Pecker


    Chapter 523


    The night was very silent.


    Ian arranged Ruby and Dean to stay on duty while the others could take good rest during the night to restore their stamina and be at best state to deal with the battle that was uing.


    ¡°Signal me if a monsters gets close to us.¡± Ruby looked at Dean.


    Dean nodded slightly but didn¡¯t talk. Both of them were sitting at opposite sides of the basement. Their attention was concentrated on the movement outside the basement.


    They didn¡¯t ignite fire in the basement to prevent the heat that could attract monsters to their location.


    The cold wind flew from the vents of the basement. Eugene, Ian and others were wrapped in clothes and leaning against the wall as they slept. All of them held onto their weapons. It seemed as if they could wake up to face a battle at any time.


    Dean maintained thermal vision at all times. It wasn¡¯t just about the movement of monsters outside the basement but he was concerned about physical state of Ian and others. He was watching their blood flow and heart beats.


    ¡°I have to find a way to sneak out to find Sergei by thepletion of the task¡­¡± Dean¡¯s eyes lit up as he secretly made calctions and ns.


    The night was silent and long¡­


    Sometimes low roars of the beasts echoed from outside. The muscles of Dean and Ruby would tighten every time they heard sounds. They would rx after the sounds disappeared and faded away.


    The sun rays began to prate the darkness which meant dawn wasing.


    Ruby immediately woke up Ian and others as he saw the sky brighten. They woke up, ate breakfast and packed their things. Luna and Dean checked the movement outside the basement and confirmed that there was no monster that stayed in the vicinity. The team quietly climbed out of the basement and came to stop in the street.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ian took the lead.


    The members of the team took out their weapons and followed after him.


    They saw a pool of fresh blood along the way in addition to monster bones. Dean recalled the roars he heardst night. It appears the fight was here.


    Few undeads were walking in the silent and deste street. They turned towards the team as soon as they heard sounds. Their numb faces turned hideous and vicious as the undeads rushed towards the team.


    ¡°Little Dean, you are responsible for cleaning these undeads. Eugene has to save his stamina as he will be coping with the ¡®silencer¡¯.¡± Ian said.


    Dean nodded. He grabbed and pulled off a long white bone from the ground which belonged to an unknown monster. He rushed out towards the undeads and used the newly acquired bone spear to pierce through the heads of the undeads. Because of the disparity in strength Dean was able to quickly end the battle without much fuzz.


    Dean kept the bone spear after killing the undeads. He wasn¡¯t nning to waste arrows against the monsters that were less than level 10. Although the arrows could be collected and reused but the sharpness of the tip of the arrows would wear out.


    Dean killed undeads as well as a mouse like monster which was size of a wolf along the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange for these undeads to be alive where so many high-level monster live¡­¡± Eugene whispered.


    No one answered to Eugene. Ian and others were alert as they observed the surrounding environment despite Luna and Dean who were already doing the reconnaissance.


    Dean heard Eugene¡¯s statement. He remembered the undead powder given to hunters in the outer wall. It was enough to cover the human smell and avoid the attack of monsters. It seemed that only small portion of the monsters would attack undeads. The rest of the monsters were indifferent towards the undeads.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    They reached the edge of the city in the blink of an eye.


    The road leading to the front of the mountain was bumpy and full of pits. There were manyrge pits which seemed like footprints and ws marks.


    Ian narrowed his eyes: ¡°We are entering the mountain. The ¡®silencer¡¯ has excellent auditory sensitive abilities. All of you wrap your shoes as it can hear even the slightest movement. Moreover, control your breath ording to the ¡®shallow-deep breathing method¡¯.¡±


    Ian took out fabric from his backpack and bent over to wrap the allow boots.


    Shallow-deep breathing method was a verymon breathing technique used for camouge means. It was able to prevent monsters with excellent auditory senses from tracking the humans.


    Dean and others were finished by the time Ian was ready. They adjusted their breathing to Ian¡¯s as they quietly went into the mountain.


    Dean saw a lot of heat sources lurking in the deep grasses around the foothill of the mountain. The heat exuded from their bodies wasn¡¯t big. It seems that they were around level 13 to 18 monsters and weren¡¯t a threat to the team.


    Nevertheless, Dean gestured and signaled Ian about the monsters.


    Ian nodded and continued.


    The wet mist of the morning had covered the mountains. The team disappeared inside the fog as they entered the foothills.


    They quietly went forward.


    Suddenly, Luna¡¯s face changed. She quickly raised her hand and made a signal.


    Argh~~


    At the same time as she signaled the team a ck giant shadow jumped out from the grass that was covered with mist. It was rushing towards the crowd.


    Ian and Martin responded rapidly as they were the ones to go against the giant shadow.


    Eugene almost shouted out loud in fear. His face turned pale as he instinctively retreated back of the team to get sense of security.


    Ian¡¯s sword hit the giant shadow but he staggered and went backwards for to steps. Ian almost fell down.


    Martin was the one to cover Ian. He was using double dagger as he blocked the giant shadow and repulsed it. He didn¡¯t rush to battle as he waited for the team to adjust to the situation.


    Rosemary and Ruby were quick to respond. Ruby threw the huge luggage from his back and pulled out his axe.


    Dean saw the appearance of the giant shadow. It had a humanoid shape. The monster had bulging muscles in its chest. Its head looked simr to an eagle¡¯s but it didn¡¯t have eyes. The lower body of the monster looked like a thick snake tail. It had two human arms stretching out from the sides. Spurs which looked like sharp des grew out from its arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pecker!¡± Ian¡¯s face changed: ¡°The ¡®silencer¡¯ is in the vicinity!¡±

 Chapter 524

    Retreat


    Chapter 524


    Everyone¡¯s face changed as they nervously nced around after they heard Ian¡¯s words.


    Everyone had read information from the as about the ¡®silencer¡¯. It was a regional monster. However it had monsters that followed silencer in its territory. These followers guarded the main monsters because of their simr habits. The ¡®pecker¡¯ in front of them was the guardian of the ¡®silencer¡¯!


    Pecker was also a rare monster like silencer and wasparable in strength to it. The pecker would willingly be a guardian of silencer because of their habitat. The silencer would use a corrosive acid so decay the prey and eat..


    The peckers like to eat rotten monsters because of their tasty ¡®smell¡¯. In addition to their eating simrities, the silencer had excellent hearing while pecker had super hunting ability. They were natural partners in hunt so they acted as guardians of each other.


    Martin licked his lips and whispered: ¡°Ian you stay on look and don¡¯t let the silencer attack us. Rosemary and Eugene help to to kill the pecker. Dean stay in the back and support us with arrows when you see a chance!¡±


    Eugene acted nervous when he heard his name called.


    Rosemary said ¡°yes¡± without hesitation and stepped out from the team to stand by Martin. She was holding onto her sword with single hand as she coordinated with Martin.


    Dean took out his bow and aimed at pecker to support them at any time.


    Argh~~


    Pecker was repulsed by Ian. Its lower body twisted and it sprang towards Martin and Rosemary.


    Martin growled. His skin became red and his body bulged up. He stamped against the pecker.


    Martin¡¯s ability was to increase his strength and regenerate at high speed. His strength enhancement made himparable to advanced level limitless and his regenerative ability made him almost immortal.


    Martin shouted as he stabbed his dagger towards the pecker. It crossed with the de like bone spur on pecker¡¯s arm.


    Pecker growled as it lifted the other arm to attack hi head.


    Rosemary didn¡¯t give chance to the pecker. She leaped up and stabbed her sword towards the armpit of the monster. She was nning to cut off its arm.


    Pecker moved its arm downwards and blocked her sword attack. It swung its other arm while it tried to close and wrap Martin.


    Dean was aiming at the pecker¡¯s head. But he couldn¡¯t find a weakness. The head of the pecker was smooth and covered in ck shell. It had no eyes or nose. Its mouth was hidden under the ck shell. It was almost impossible to directly shoot into its mouth unless Dean stood under the pecker.


    Dean didn¡¯t shoot the arrow but choose to wait for the opportunity.


    ording to the as and the size and height of the pecker it was a mature monster. The range of the monster was around level 46 to 52.


    ¡°Eugene, stupid! What are you waiting for?!¡± Ian who was standing in guard couldn¡¯t help but shout out when he saw Eugene stay immobile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to move against it!¡±


    Anger in Ian¡¯s heart gushed out as he heard Eugene. He narrowed his eyes: ¡°Bastard! Do you think that we can stay alive if an ident happens?¡±


    Ian knew that silencer might be waiting at ambush right now. So he was very anxious.


    Eugene replied in a bitter tone: ¡°The pecker is above level 50! Even advanced limitless won¡¯t necessarily kill it! I¡¯m just at primary level! Are you sending me to my death? Moreover, I¡¯ll just hinder Martin and Rosemary!¡±


    Ian¡¯s hands shivered in anger as he saw Eugene ¡®counsel¡¯ him. Eugene was very obedient and his performance was good before. But Ian didn¡¯t expect that Eugene would be troublesome at the moment of the crisis.


    Ian clenched his teeth and turned to Ruby: ¡°Help them!¡±


    Ruby nced at Eugene in anger. He held his axe and rushed towards the battle scene.


    Dean frowned when he heard the conversation between Eugene and Ian. He narrowed his eyes as he used his thermal vision to check Eugene. The youth¡¯s heartbeat was very gentle. It meant that Eugene was very calm and wasn¡¯t panicking as it was shown on his face. It meant that Eugen was doing it intentionally and on purpose!


    Dean narrowed his eyes as he thought of a possibility.


    It seems as if Eugene was aware of Dean¡¯s looks. He turned back and their eyes met. There was a faint smile on Eugene¡¯s face and his eyes were cold.


    Bang~~


    Pecker swept its tail and hit Ruby on chest and inverted it to catch Luna.


    Ruby¡¯s face turned red as he roared and rushed up once more.


    Dean understood that Ruby was excellent on strength but his magic marks weren¡¯t meant forbat. Ruby was able to absorb leaves and other non-toxic nts as a food to maintain his vitality for long. In addition, he could store nutrients in his body and consume them when energy was needed. He had an ability simr to a cold-blooded snake that went into hibernation which could store food for months.


    Ruby was the king of the team if it was about endurance or consumption of energy!


    However, he was slightly weak in terms ofbat.


    Pecker twisted its body. Its arms wavered and the team couldn¡¯t figure out what it was going to do. However, it was aiming at Martin. Pecker had induced and realized that the most threatening opponent was Martin in the group that was attacking it.


    Martin clenched his teeth and kept waving the daggers to block the de like bones of the pecker. Sparks sprayed out because of the friction. If the daggers were cast out of ordinary steel then they would have been broken long time ago.


    Whoosh!


    Rosemary made a very strange posture and rushed out. The fine sword stabbed and poked into the pecker¡¯s arm.


    There were no scales on pecker¡¯s body. It¡¯s skin was simr to a human¡¯s but had a gray tone to it. Rosemary¡¯s sharp sword pierced its skin and she pulled it back. Bright red blood spewed out.


    Ian¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw Rosemary to be sessful: ¡°Martin try to contain it for the poison attack!¡±


    Martin saw the wound on pecker¡¯s arm. He was relieved for a moment. Martin kept attacking again and again to firmly contain the monster. The so-called containment meant that Martin had to protect himself while not letting the monster to get a chance to attack others!


    **********


    I would like to thank Silence for pledging 10$, Kevin Enair for pledging 1$ and Patrick C for pledging 1$ at our PATREON page.


    Now, I¡¯m sure that most of you aren¡¯t aware (except the ones who lurk in our discord channel) I bought 5 cows ???? Yeah, call me old mac donald..haha¡­ actually don¡¯t.. ???? Anyway, I¡¯m nning to branch out to farming if my investment proves itself. At the same time, I have a manga project which I want to realize but in the near future I can¡¯t pay for that (its expensive to bring out 1 chapter of webtoon a week! vick ¨C do you hear me? It¡¯s very expensive! But damn the guy draws and colors like pros from jap manga scene). So I¡¯m going for crowdfunding at patreon (where you can donate with cards or paypal). Of course, I¡¯ll trante extra chapters in return for the money donated.

 Chapter 525

    Killed


    Chapter 525


    Whoosh!


    Pecker screamed and its body wriggled up. It approached Martin like a shadow and waved its sturdy arms towards him.


    Martin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he used the dagger to parry with the monster. However he felt a pain in his chest and saw bloodstains. Martin retreated back while all the muscles in his body tightened. He felt the chill of death hovering over his head.


    Ian saw that Martin was unable to cope up with pecker so he shout: ¡°Rosemary trap it with chain!¡±


    Rosemary took out a ck iron chain out nowhere and swept it out. Her hands and feet contracted into a strange position as she dumped the chain over the pecker¡¯s head. She shouted to Ruby: ¡°Seize the other end!¡±


    Ruby clenched his teeth and rushed forward to grab the other end of the chain. The iron chain wrapped around the neck of the pecker. Ruby pressed his feet to the ground while all the veins in his body popped up.


    Dean saw an opportunity and released the string of the bow.


    Whoosh!


    Arrow whistled through the air and hit the head of the pecker.


    Bang~ The tip of the arrow burst out as the lead poured down pecker¡¯s head like water. It flew down the head of the pecker smoothly but couldn¡¯t prate the ck shell covering its head.


    Dean¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled up as the ck shell armor that was covering the pecker¡¯s head was beyond his expectations in terms of toughness.


    Dean grabbed another arrow and waited for the next opportunity.


    Pecker roared up as it wasn¡¯t going to wait neither for Dean or others to attack it freely. Its body twisted and its arms grabbed the chain from both ends. Rosemary and Ruby who were pulling the chain from both ends felt imbnce. Suddenly they were being driven towards the monster and almost staggered and fell down.


    Martin didn¡¯t forego the opportunity as he used the dagger to rush up towards the pecker.


    Argh~~


    Pecker growled, let go of the chain and waved its arms towards the Martin.


    Martin¡¯s face slightly changed. In an instant he had to maneuver from being an attacker to defender. He used the dagger to block the pecker.


    Bang~


    Pecker¡¯s fist contacted the de of the dagger. The de turned slightly concave and it seemed it will broke any moment. Martin¡¯s body bent down and he almost knelt down because of the force generated by the impact.


    Ian and others who were watching the battle were taking aghast. They didn¡¯t expect the pecker to be so violent and powerful. Ian clenched his teeth. There was fear and nervousness in his heart as his eyes looked around the grasses. Unfortunately, his line of sight was blocked and he couldn¡¯t confirm the location ¡®silencer¡¯ was hidden.


    The situation would be terrifying if the ¡®silencer¡¯ attack at this moment!


    Ian was about to announce the retreat when he saw Ruby loudly roar. There was a trace of purple color on Ruby¡¯s dark skin. His whole body bulged up. The blood veins all over his body popped up as if earthworms were crawling under his skin.


    Ian shouted: ¡°Nooo~~¡±


    Ruby grabbed his giant ax and stabbed towards pecker.


    Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was about to shoot the second arrow. However he saw the terrifying heat being emitted from Ruby¡¯s body so he came to stop. Right now, the heat emitted from Ruby¡¯s body was much stronger than Ian or Martin.


    Pecker also felt the danger. It raised its arm to block the ax!


    Whoosh!


    Pecker scream as it waved its arm.


    Puff~ Dark red blood sprayed out from pecker¡¯s body. Pecker was stunned for a moment as it turned to look and see that its arm was¡­ gone.


    It¡¯s arm fell down to the ground and rolled into the withered weeds.


    Martin and Rosemary rushed over as they weren¡¯t going to lose the opportunity.


    Pecker reacted instantly. Its body twisted and it was able to avoid Martin. However Rosemary was able use her sword to pierce the pecker¡¯s body. Although the trace of wound was very light but the blood of the pecker boiled and corroded at a rate visible to the eye.


    Whoosh!


    The second arrow was shot.


    Arrow whistled through the air and reached the ultimate speed that the bow could provide.


    Puff~ The arrow pierced the wounded arm of the pecker at an extremely tricky angle.


    Pecker screamed as it repulsed Martin who was rushing towards it. At the same time its body twisted and turned towards the deep grasses. It was nning to escape.


    ¡°Do you want to leave now?¡± Rosemary¡¯s eye shed as she grabbed the chain and swung it. The chain wrapped around the broken arm of the pecker.


    Ruby clutched tightly the chain and pulled back the pecker as strong as he could.


    Pecker¡¯s body was pulled back. Martin stabbed his dagger through its spine. The dagger¡¯s tip pierced out from pecker¡¯s chest. The blood began to spew out.


    Martin kicked pecker¡¯s spine and pulled back the dagger. He was trying to prevent the monster to attack it as ast measure.


    Pecker¡¯s body twisted as it tried to break free from the chain. However its stamina was exhausted and slowly it fell to the ground. Pecker¡¯s body stopped moving but its snake tail was unconsciously swinging around.


    Martin and others took big breath when they saw the monster finally get killed.


    Ian turned to Dean and Luna: ¡°Pay attention to the surrounding environment!¡±


    Martin and others who were previously fighting the monster suddenly got their body muscles tightened. They clenched their weapons and walked back to the team. All of them were nervously looking around as they were expecting the silencer toe out at any time.


    The wind was swaying the grass. Rustling sounds echoed from all around. It seemed that many monsters were hidden inside the grasses.


    They stood as is. The pecker¡¯s tail gradually stopped moving. Luna gentle sniffed the air and whispered: ¡°Captain, the silencer isn¡¯t in here. Actually, there is no monster around here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything either.¡± Dean added.


    Ian nodded: ¡°Collect the parasitic soul worm of the pecker and we will move towards the caves where the silencer may reside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rosemary replied. She pulled out a dagger from her legging and came forward to get the parasitic soul worm of the pecker.


    Martin leaned towards Ruby: ¡°Are you alright?


    Ruby¡¯s face had turned pale and he was sweating a lot: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Dean noticed Ruby¡¯s hands tremble and shake: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ian whispered: ¡°Ruby can use his ability in the battle too. He can quickly digest and absorb the food restored in his body in short-term to explode with strength. However this move takes a very big toll on his body so he can¡¯t use it regrly.¡±


    Dean understood and looked at Eugene.


    At the same time Ian, Luna and others also looked at Eugene.


    Eugene said in a bitter tone: ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t retreat on purpose ¡­¡±


    Ian looked at him: ¡°Do you want all of us get killed?¡±


    Eugene rapidly replied: ¡°Why would I? I won¡¯t be able to survive if an ident happened with you all.¡±


    ¡°You know that you have done wrong!¡± Martin sharply looked at Eugene: ¡°If you do this the next time¡­ I¡¯ll ughter you first even if I¡¯m unable to kill the monster!¡±


    Eugene wryly smiled: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ian looked at him but didn¡¯t continue to talk about the topic. He saw that Rosemary had taken the parasitic soul worm of the pecker: ¡°Get ready! The closest cave should belong to the silencer!¡±


    Ian patted Dean¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Awesome job! urate shooting!¡±


    Dean nodded but sighed in his heart. The bow was good but string wasn¡¯t of good quality. That¡¯s why the bow couldn¡¯t reflect his strength! It was no wonder why dragon n exchanged reward points for advanced weapons.

 Chapter 526

    Mist


    Chapter 526


    ¡°Martin, are you alright?¡± Luna walked close to Martin and looked at his wound.


    Martin shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The wound has been treated and there is no infection.¡±


    ¡°Good..Very good.¡± Luna was relieved as she looked at his wound.


    Ian and others adjusted their positions: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ian took the lead.


    Martin, Rosemary and others followed.


    Dean looked at Eugene. There was a trace of coldness in Dean¡¯s eyes. He was ready to kill and get rid of Eugene in the next possible opportunity that would arise. Dean was nning to torture Eugene and get information about the people that had sent Eugene after him.


    The mist was covering the mountain and the air was humid. There was a touch of rotten smell floating in the air.


    Ian was the first to enter the deep mist. His magic marks were able to control the temperature. He was like a precise human thermometer. Of course, it was one of his abilities.


    ¡°Strange.¡± Martin said after they climbed for two hundred meters or so.


    Ian turned to look at him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Martin whispered as he looked at the grass: ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys noticed that the density of the mist is a bit too high? It¡¯s ck snow season now and the temperatures are low. Moreover, there is no sun today so there shouldn¡¯t be that much of dew on the grasses.¡±


    All of them noticed that the grasses in the surroundings were covered with dewdrops. It was as if rain had washed them. However, they had been near the mountain since yesterday and there was no sign of rain. Moreover, the road wasn¡¯t wet either.


    Ian frowned as he pondered about the issue. He had years of experience and intuition told him that there has to be a creature responsible for this. However, they couldn¡¯t retreat at this point. The pecker was beheaded by them and the silencer should be somewhere around. It would be very difficult to find silencer if the monster decided to leave this ce. It meant that they will have to spend extra time to find the monster. Such a journey meant very high risk.


    Ian thought for a moment and made up his mind: ¡°Be very careful! If we encounter something abnormal then we will retreat!¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Dean and Luna were covered by the team. However, Dean didn¡¯t dare to rx even for a moment. They were in the wastnd and even pioneers were in danger in this ce. He had wings that could be used to save his life at the worst situation. But it didn¡¯t mean that he was guaranteed to be saved from some powerful monster.


    ¡°I smell it.¡± Luna whispered after they climbed for another few hundred meters. She gentle sniffed and raised her hand to point towards a high slope: ¡°The silencer is there. In front.¡±


    Ian looked back at her: ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luna nodded: ¡°The smell of the silencer was recorded in the as. I feel its smell very close to us. It is silencer!¡±


    Ian was relieved. He didn¡¯t expect that their luck would be so good and they would find silencer the day they arrived in wastnd. However, they were going to have a bitter fight so the team had to be ready. He whispered: ¡°Get ready for the battle! Ruby leave the food in here. We need you to be mobile.¡±


    Ruby nodded and put down the huge luggage from his back. He stuffed it in a crack near two trees and fixed the luggage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ian whispered.


    IT didn¡¯t take long for them to leave the forest. They saw that t ce which had a huge rock in front of it. There was a steep cliff by its side. However there was a dark cave in the intersection of cliff and rock. Even Dean with his ordinary sense of smell could feel the stenchy smell floating from the cave. There was another smell mixed with the stench that made them nauseous.


    Ian saw the cave and whispered: ¡°The torches!¡±


    Ruby took out several torches from his backpack. He lit them, handed to Ian, Martin and Eugene. Dean, Rosemary and Luna had night vision ability so he didn¡¯t gave them any torches.


    Ian also had night vision ability. He grabbed the torch and threw it into the cave.


    Whoosh!


    The fire lit the surrounding in the cave. The torch tumbled and rolled in the cave. The light lit the edges of the cave. Everyone was able to see the disgusting scene. The walls of the cave were covered with rotten flesh and blood.


    A strong stench was emitted from the walls of the cave. The torches rolled around and disappeared.


    The team dispersed around as they were waiting for the enemy toe out. They were ready to fight at any moment.


    Time passed second by second.


    There was no movement in the cave even after ten minutes.


    Ian frowned. Isn¡¯t silencer disturbed?


    He nced around. Ian picked a stone and got closer to the entrance of the cave. He threw the stone inside. A muffled sound was issued as the stone hit the walls of the rock.


    Ian retreated back as he vigntly stared at the cave.


    There was no response from the cave after they waited for four or five minutes.


    Doubts arose in Ian¡¯s heart because of the strange scene.


    Martin, Rosemary and Luna looked at each other as they were concerned too. They didn¡¯t want to enter the cave as the danger would greatly increase in here. The silencer was more familiar with its own nest. Moreover, the environment inside the cave was small and wasn¡¯t good to conduct team operation. They could show the whole strength of the team outside the cave.


    However, the silencer didn¡¯t respond!


    Unless, it was not in the nest!


    Everyone thought about this possibility. Ian whispered: ¡°It seems that it is not in the cave. We will go inside and get ready for an ambush. However, be careful as silencer could be hiding inside and ready to ambush us!¡±


    Although it was less likely to silencer to have such wisdom and act so but they had to prepared for such an asion.


    Everyone nodded and followed after Ian as they approached the cave.


    Luna hold her nose tightly as they get near the cave. Her face had turned green and it seemed as if she was choked. Keen sense of smell was ying against her right now.


    Dean looked around but couldn¡¯t detect any heat reaction from the cave. But the silencer was a cold-blooded monster and it was possible that his thermal vision couldn¡¯t detect it.


    Dean saw two silver scales about 4 or 5 meters away from the entrance of the cave. The scales had liquid all over it which exuded pungent smell.


    Dean was startled. The silencer didn¡¯t have such scales. Does it mean that another monster is in the cave?

 Chapter 527

    Gloomy nest


    Chapter 527


    Dean remembered the pecker which acted as guarding to silencer. He whispered: ¡°Be careful as there may be a creature with intelligence hidden in the cave.¡±


    Ian and others were frightened because of Dean¡¯s words. Ian turned towards Dean: ¡°Do you see anything?¡±


    Dean shook his head but pointed towards the scales: ¡°These scales don¡¯t belong to silencer. It indicated that there may be another monster in here which has tempted us to enter. I specte that it has some level of intelligence.¡±


    Ian walked to the location Dean¡¯s fingers were directed at. He saw the scales and frowned. Ian whispered: ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Eugeneughed: ¡°Come on! It¡¯s just a piece of scales. It may belong to the monster dragged back by the silencer. Monsters with intelligence? Trying to tempt us? Oh!¡±


    Martin didn¡¯t care much about Eugene. He turned towards Ian: ¡°Dean¡¯s words make sense, let¡¯s be careful!¡±


    Ian nodded. He was holding to his sword then in addition he took out a dagger. Ian was walking slowly in front.


    Eugene raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw no one take his words into ount. He chuckled as he knew that he had lost the trust of team in thest battle. However, he didn¡¯t care as he leisurely walked behind the team.


    A faint breeze came from the depth of the cave. It brought along strong pungent smell with it. Dean and others frowned because they were also stimted by the smell. Luna had long blocked her nose. She was trying to breath as less as possible because her superior sense of smell had be her Achilles¡¯ heel at this moment.


    The walls of the cave were full of viscous liquid, wet feces and other things. The ce was extremely filthy. After walking for another 100 meters they saw scattered bones of monsters, fur, flesh and blood. Ian squatted down and checked the bite marks: ¡°It¡¯s their of the silencer!¡±


    Everyone nodded as their hearts had be cold.


    Ian continued to lead the way.


    The cave was curvy and bent downwards.


    All the team members were nervous and breathed slowly as they were aware that silencer may attack at any moment. Moreover, they weren¡¯t clear if there is another monster existed in the cave beside silencer.


    Dean wanted to ignite torches and full the cave with the smoke to force out the monster. However, he took Eugene and other factors into ount so he held back the proposal.


    In the blink of an eye the team had walked another four or five hundred meters deep into the cave. The walls of the cave had be unusually smooth.


    They saw bitten bodies of few undeads when they were more than four hundred meters in depth. Some of the undeads had their heads left the others some of their upper bodies. They were trying to crawl and issued low voices like insects. It was a terrifying sight.


    Ian killed all those undeads in anger.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he raised his hand and gestured the team to stop. Luna, Dean and others quickly stopped. Their palms flowed with cold sweat.


    Ian took few steps and checked the scene. His face was pale in horror and he almost screamed out: ¡°It¡¯s a bloodgiver!¡±


    Martin¡¯s face turned ugly and his heart shrank in fear. Bloodgiver was a rare monster on the same level was silencer and pecker. They would be facing an unpredictable and bitter battle if they face silencer and bloodgiver at the same time!


    Ian added: ¡°and it¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Dead? Martin was shocked.


    Luna and Ruby were perplexed.


    Dean¡¯s dark vision was more sensitive inparison to others. He had long seen that there was huge wound on the chest of the bloodgiver. It¡¯s blood had been drying by the wound to cure it.


    Ian swallowed his saliva and got closer to the bloodgiver. He pierced its body with his sword. The monster¡¯s body slightly trembled.


    Ian pierced bloodgiver which was lying down.


    He looked pale as he gasped. It seems the corpse of the bloodgiver was rigid but it had died long time ago.


    Ian face turned ugly. Was there an in-fight between monsters?


    He hesitated for a moment: ¡°Ruby, check out if its parasitic soul worm still there.¡±


    Ian was looking around as he didn¡¯t want to be caught by a hidden danger. Ruby eximed after few moments: ¡°The parasitic soul worm is still in its body.¡± He raised the small ss tube and imprisoned centipede like soul worm. The worm was struggling inside the tube. It wanted to crush the transparent ss wall that it was imprisoned in.


    The parasitic soul worms of monsters generally will die in between half an hour to three hours if they couldn¡¯t find a new host. Apparently, bloodgiver was killed more than three hours ago. However, its body structure was special and different. It was the main reason why the parasitic soul worm was able to survive.


    Ian whispered: ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s way too unusual in here!¡±


    Ruby put away the parasitic soul worm in excitement. He held his axe and followed after Ian.


    The team faced a corner after hundred meters or so. A slight voice was echoing from the other side of the corner. It seemed as if the sound of a friction.


    Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gestured a warning signal with his hand. He held his sword and sneak past the corner.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed out as soon as he reached corner. He would be able to raid and fight any moment that way.


    However, Ian was frozen on spot as soon as he jumped out of the corner.


    A monster was lying on the ground. It¡¯s lower body was simr to a spider¡¯s body. The monster¡¯s upper body reminded him of a hound. It had hideous fangs and a head of a dog. It¡¯s ears were odd. They weren¡¯t drooping on both sides of the head but were fan-shaped and unfolded. They were more like a helmet that protected the head.


    ¡°Si ¡­ Silencer?¡± Ian was stunned.


    Martin and Ruby who kept up with Ian were also stunned when they saw the scene.


    Silencer was weakly lying on the ground. It¡¯s spider like lower body had a big hole. It¡¯s intestines and other inner organs were on the ground. Several of its legs and feet were broken from the joints. The most terrifying thing was that its chin was gone. Only a row of teeth on its upper jaw were there. IT couldn¡¯t bow its neck.


    Dean was startled when he saw many fatal injuries on the monster¡¯s body. He felt a chilly sensation from the cave. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look back at the exit of the cave.


    Ian recovered his sense and rushed up. He waved his sword and cut off the monster¡¯s head.


    He stepped back as he saw the blood spray around. He was relieved as he turned back to Ruby: ¡°Collect the parasitic soul worm!¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Ruby¡¯s eyes lit up as he ran towards the monster.


    Ian cleaned the blood off his sword.


    Luna smiled as she walked past: ¡°It seems it¡¯s our lucky day! We didn¡¯t fight any monster but were able to get parasitic soul worms of bloodgiver and the silencer! It is a bargain!¡±


    *******


    I marked previous chapter 527 by mistake :(¡­ @Pipe I want nadeko flowers!

 Chapter 528

    Den within a den


    Chapter 528


    ¡°We have been through so many tasks but its the first time that we have gone through so smoothly.¡± Rubyughed.


    ¡°It ain¡¯t that simple.¡± Martin squatted down and carefully looked at the corpse of the silencer. He frowned and whispered: ¡°All of them are the fatal blows to the weakest points of the silencer. I can guarantee that it wasn¡¯t caused by the bloodgiver.¡±


    Ian looked at Martin: ¡°What you mean?¡±


    Martin used his dagger to check the jaw wound of the silencer: ¡°These two main wounds¡­ The tentacles of the bloodgiver can¡¯t cause them. Moreover, in addition to the two main wounds the rest of the body is intact.¡±


    Ian¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°Do you mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Martin slowly got up. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at the crowd: ¡°If my guess is right then these two monsters were killed by another creature. It was a battle where one side overwhelmed the other two in strength. It means that silencer didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back.¡±


    Luna, Ruby and others were stunned.


    Rosemary¡¯s eyes opened wide: ¡°Do you mean that there are other monsters in this nest?¡±


    Martin shook his head as he looked back at her: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that monster is still in here. But I¡¯m sure that it was a much more higher level monster!¡±


    Luna whispered in shock: ¡°Higher level? To kill the silencer with an overwhelming force and not to be detected by the silencer¡­ Is it¡­ a high level monster from the red wastnd?¡±


    Martin didn¡¯t reply back to her but looked at Ian in gloomy manner.


    Ian acted without hesitation: ¡°Get the parasitic soul worm. We are leaving this ce!¡±


    Ruby didn¡¯t dare to dy for a moment. He quickly took out the parasitic soul worm of the silencer. The soul worm looked simr to a small spider. Ruby put it inside the small tube but the soul worm was still struggling inside it.


    He tightened the cap of the tube.


    Boom~~~


    A loud noise echoed from outside the cave. At the same time the ground slightly trembled.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale.


    Ian looked at the exit of the cave. His face was pale and ugly.


    Boom~~


    Another loud sound echoed out. It seemed as if a giant was walking and approaching its nest.


    Dean¡¯s face was gloomy as he felt the ground under his feet tremble. He could imagine how big the monster was to have such an impact. Although the size of the monster didn¡¯t determine its strength but most of the time it would be a high level monster.


    ¡°Is that thing is back?¡± Ruby¡¯s ck face was almost white. A terrifying profile of the monster had emerged in his mind when he felt the tremble of the ground.


    Ian hesitated for a moment but then ordered: ¡°We will run into the den! We will hide in the inner most ce!¡±


    There was no doubt that their team didn¡¯t have even the slightest chance to survive if that new monster was able to kill the silencer. They would go through some bitter struggle if they face silencer face to face let alone a monster that could kill the silencer in two moves. Their team couldn¡¯t face such a monster but only hide!


    In addition, their task wasplete and they had collected the parasitic soul worm of the silencer. Right now their main issue was to survive and get back to the giant wall well and alive!


    The team followed after Ian¡¯s order without a doubt or rejection. They rushed to the deeper parts of the cave.


    Eugene took a nce at Dean then followed after the team so that he didn¡¯t fall out.


    Dean looked back at the direction of the cave¡¯s exit. The walls were too thick so his thermal vision couldn¡¯t prate through and see the heat emitted by the monster.


    He was feeling depressed as he didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a situation in his first mission in the wastnd.


    Dean followed after them too. However, his instincts told him that it was not a good idea to get into deeper parts. But sometimes listening to ideas of the others was a better solution.


    As they moved into the depth of the cave they saw corpses, bones, feces and blood of many monsters. It seemed that the monster wasn¡¯t worried about hygiene at all.


    Boom~~ Boom~


    The sound of the footsteps and roars gradually seemed distant but they still could clearly feel and hear them.


    Ian suddenly stopped after they ran for few hundred meters.


    The team looked up and saw that there was no way out. It was a dead end. They had reached the deepest part of the silencer¡¯s den.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ian was angry as he punched the rock wall.


    Boom~ The trembling of the ground meant that the monster was slowly approaching them. A rock on the ground slightly trembled and fell into the sand. It was as if it was squeezed into the cave.


    ¡°Is it aware of our existence?¡± Ruby said in a trembling tone.


    They had reached to the deepest part of the cave. It seemed as if the monster was aware of their existence or there wouldn¡¯t be a reason for it toe to the deepest part of the cave.


    Ian and the rest were worried. It would be very difficult to escape if that thing came up to their location. At least they would have to pay a very high price!


    Their mood was so heavy that they couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    Dean also understood that they were facing a crisis. His heartbeat was rapid because of the agitation. He suppressed the anxious feeling and calmed down. His eyes scanned around.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Dean suddenly detected a weak source of heat from the ground.


    He thought of a possibility: ¡°There is another den! There is another nest under our feet. Dig down!¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    Ian and others were confused.


    ¡°Dig down if you don¡¯t want to die! There is second nest under our feet!¡±


    Ian recovered when he saw the urgent look expressed on Dean¡¯s face. Although it was toote to think about the reason why Dean said so but he couldn¡¯t find an alternative solution: ¡°Listen to Little Dean! Act quickly!¡±


    They removed the small pickaxes from their backpacks. They were made out of special alloys so their handle weren¡¯t wooden. It was easy for them to use their force to dig the soil as fast as they could.


    Dean exined as the team dig out the soil: ¡°It¡¯s deep so I don¡¯t think its the nest of the silencer. My thermal vision detected a weak heat source so if I¡¯m not wrong it has to be heat emitted from the eggs!¡±


    ¡°There is a head source?¡± Ian and others¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard Dean¡¯s words.


    In less than half a minute they dug out a giant pit. The soil under Ruby¡¯s feet trembled and the ce copsed down. The members of the team fell down too.


    They touched ground after seven or eight meters of free fall. No one of them were worried about the pain so they quickly stood up and looked around in vignce.


    Their hands had touched mucus like things on the ground. It felt more like glue like substance.


    Dean looked up and saw countless white eggs in the dark nest. Most of them were covered and wrapped in sticky fment. All of those eggs had a heat source which seemed as if a heart was beating inside them.


    Dean was relieved. It seems his guess was right and it was the true nest of the silencer or some other monster.


    Ian also reacted quickly. Ruby re-ignited two torches and lift them high up. The light of the torches shined down the ce and the others were able to the white eggs.


    *********


    Alright, as I have told you guys before the Dark King will be moving to webnovel (qidian international). The date is set now. It will be either 15th or 16th of July. They will implement a system where trantors and editors can publish themselves so we are waiting for that system to be up and working. In addition to that we will have chapters of TDK published in wuxianation 1 day after they are released on Qidian Int.

 Chapter 529

    Incident


    Chapter 529


    ¡°There is another nest in here.¡± Ian looked around at the white oval eggs.


    Ruby swallowed his saliva: ¡°It should be the eggs of the silencer, isn¡¯t it? So it means¡­ silencer cubs will hatch out¡­¡±


    The eyes of Luna, Rosemary and others lit up with greed. If these were the eggs of the silencer then it meant that there would be lots of rare level monster cubs. They could kill them easily at the growth period and get their parasitic soul worms. Moreover, there seemed to be dozens of eggs.


    Boom~


    The ground trembled and a violent roar echoed from the cave. Their thoughts were brought back to reality from the fantasies that they were indulged in. They had to react to the situation when they heard another angry roar. Thest one was extremely loud.


    The nest slightly trembled while thest roar echoed. Rocks began to fall from the walls of the cave.


    Ian and others looked up to see that dust was falling down from the hole that they have dug. It seemed as if the ce was going to copse at any moment.


    ¡°Rapidly search for an exit.¡± Ian rushed away.


    Dean slightly shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s of no use. There is no way out. It is an enclosed ce.¡±


    Ruby and Luna who were about to act look at Dean in fear.


    Dean wryly smiled: ¡°There is no wind or breeze passing in this nest. Captain, haven¡¯t you felt it yet? The temperature is very high in this ce. Its much higher than the surface. If my guess is right then the environment in this nest is made so that the eggs could hatch. I think the silencer havepletely closed this nest. We will have to dig out even if we find a passage to go out. Moreover, that passage will connect back the cave above.¡±


    Everyone began to feel the abnormal temperature within the nest after they listened to Dean¡¯s words.


    Luna couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°So what are we going to do? Are we going to die in here? Are we going to wait until that thing gets into this nest and finds us in here?¡±


    Ian clenched his teeth: ¡°As of now, the best option is to set up a trap and wait for the battle. Afterwards, we will rush out as we get an opportunity. Ruby and Eugene, both of you look for an exit.¡±


    Ruby and Eugene nodded. They walked around the white eggs holding torches. However, both of them returned soon. Ruby reported: ¡°There is no way out. The ce is covered in rock wall.¡±


    Thest trace of hope which team had was lost. But they were prepared for such a situation.


    Ian and Martin continued to make the trap. They have brought special materials which had toxins and poison mixed into them. There were ck colored arrows and others small materials that were used to make traps. The trap was made under the hole.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to finish the trap.


    Ian took a deep breath and retreat to hide near a white egg: ¡°Get ready for an ambush.¡±


    Everyone silently moved to different locations


    Martin whispered after some time: ¡°There is no trace of movement from above.¡±


    Ian was startled. He remembered that the movement from the cave had stopped after thest roar. Did that thing gave up on killing them?


    Luna whispered: ¡°Maybe its body is stuck in the cave and it can¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°It ¡®s possible.¡± Ian recalled the previous roar and then shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s still in the cave. It hasn¡¯t left.¡±


    Everyone was aware that if the monster had left then the footsteps had to echo from away. However, the monster seemed to have stopped in ce. It was obvious that it was sitting back and waiting.


    Eugene was squatting down in a ce: ¡°The ce is too hot! If it can¡¯te in then maybe we should go up?¡±


    Ian frowned: ¡°Whisper! Try not to attract that monster¡¯s attention. If it is hungry then the monster will lose patience. As a result it will leave. No need for rash actions.¡±


    Eugene shrugged his shoulders.


    Everyone came out from their hideouts after a while as the movement sounds hasn¡¯t echoed for a while. They took out water from their backpacks and took sips.


    ¡°Are we going to wait?¡± Ruby asked.


    Ian nodded: ¡°We will wait until it leaves.¡±


    No one said or proposed anything when they saw there was no other reasonable way out. They found a clean ce to sit and rest. The nest was very dirty. The ground was covered with sticky things. It looked like the mucus secreted from monster¡¯s body and mixed with some kind of excrement. The ce was muddy and have a pungent smell.


    Moreover, the smell was intensified by the hot air.


    Luna was tightly covering her nose. Her face was pale and it seemed as if she was going to lose consciousness at any moment.


    Ian, Martin and others were worried as they saw that her situation wasn¡¯t good. Ian gave fan to Luna: ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Luna weakly nodded and took water from her backpack. However, her body began to sweat after a while.


    Martin frowned: ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. The smell is very strong. At least, we should let Luna to get close to the hole.¡±


    Ian looked at Luna who seemed to faint at any moment now. He hesitated for a moment then nodded his head.


    They helped Luna to get out of the hole.


    Luna¡¯s head was outside the hole as she took big breathes of ¡®fresh¡¯ air.


    Dean was d that he had reced the magic marks of the juranzhi at the right time. Sensitivity to smell was a very good ability but its weaknesses were obvious too. Luna wasn¡¯t ady from noble family so she wasn¡¯t hypocritical about the situation. However, the smell was unpleasant. It wasn¡¯t matter of tolerance but the way her body reacted to the smell.


    For example, some people would vomit when smelling such taste.


    The smell was the most intensive sensory stimnt. It was normal for person to faint if an their nerves got stimted excessively.


    ¡°Scatter around.¡± Ian whispered.


    They went away to quietly wait.


    The ce was silent. There where white eggs only.


    An hour, two hours¡­. In the blind of an eye 10 hours passed but there was still no sounds of movement from above.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t act rashly. It was possible that the monster had falled asleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye 5 days passed.


    Their faces were bad as they sat in the nest. Although everyone was ustomed and adapted to the hot and smell environment in the cave after 5 days but they didn¡¯t think that they had to wait for so long!


    ording to the initial proposition, the monster had to leave in less that a day.


    However, they had to yet hear sounds of movement in thest 5 days.


    ¡°Temperature is way too high and our food is almost gone bad.¡± Rosemary sipped a bit water and looked at Ian: ¡°We will starve to death if we continue to stay in here.¡±


    They were waiting so they didn¡¯t consume stamina. However, they basic daily needs were high. Their food was sealed in waterproof packages but it couldn¡¯t withstand high temperatures.


    Ian didn¡¯t reply back.


    Rosemary understood that Ian didn¡¯t have a n. She sighed and turned to look at Ruby. Ruby had hidden therge luggage full with water and food before they entered the cave. The food and water they had on their backpacks was just enough for half a month. They wouldn¡¯t starve to death after half a month but they reactions would slow down a lot.


    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Dean looked at the crowd sitting around the cave. He whispered: ¡°IF that monster felt asleep and goes on to sleep for another half a month¡­We just can¡¯t hold on for so long.¡±


    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Martin narrowed his eyes. He appreciate Dean because of his good performance. However, he was feeling irritated after being in this nest for thest five days.


    Dean turned to look at Eugene who was sitting by the white egg: ¡°I think we need to send someone to check the cave to see if the monster is asleep or left. Maybe, we can quietly leave if that thing is asleep.¡±


    ****************


    Alright to all the TDK fans out there. This is a note that you all must read.


    First of all, this chapter was published in webnovel(dot 24+ hours ago. However, Qidian¡¯s numbering system and Gu Xi¡¯s numbering are slightly different. For example, if I¡¯m not mistaken it was either chapter 219 or 319 that wasn¡¯t published by Gu Xi. As a result, back then we divided one chapter into two parts and published them as consecutive chapters. What I meant is that Gu Xi had jumped from chapter 318 to 320 directly. Instead of publishing, 318, 319, 320 and so on. As a result, we have 2 chapter difference between webnovel and our website. However, both of them are right and both of them have the same content (the ones in the webnovel are edited version ???? ).


    The second and the most important news is that we will be back to hardcore trantions as the contract is set and we are good to go. However, instead of publishing 2-3 chapters a day we will have mass release once or twice a week (depending on my mood).

 Chapter 530: Unidentified Eggs

    Chapter 530: Unidentified Eggs


    Trantor: Mad Snail Editor: GSD


    Eugene''s eyes narrowed as his face turned ugly. He tried to use his left hand to grab his right wrist to stop the overflow of blood.


    Dean grabbed onto broken wrist of Eugene as if it was the hilt of the sword and took the opportunity to retreat and increase the distance with Eugene.


    He wanted to get free breath from the intense battle.


    He coldly stared at Eugene as he held onto the sword''s hand and pulled off Eugene''s broken hand. He threw the hand onto the ground which was full of mucus. He didn''t previously attack Eugene because it was Eugene''s broken hand which was holding the handle of the sword.


    Ian and others had cold sweat drip down their bodies as they watched the life and death battle. They knew that they would have lost or even killed if any of them fought against Eugene or Dean.


    Eugene''s face turned ugly as he tightly held his right wrist with his left hand to stop the bleeding. He clenched his teeth to bear the violent pain that surged because of losing his right hand. However, the fear in his heart made him forget about the torn hand. An icy feeling burst out in his heart. He saw Dean break through his expectations again and again during this battle. Eugene was best at using his sword with his right hand. Right now, he didn''t have neither the right hand nor the sword. He had no chance to win against Dean with the set of basic standard armor that he was wearing at the moment.


    Failure meant death! He would lose everything including family, and loves ones!


    Dean coldly looked at Eugene. He swiftly rushed forward as he stabbed out the sword.


    Eugene was focused on Dean''s body. He loosened his right hand the moment Dean moved. He had no palm on his right arm but both his arms were up in a defensive posture.


    Whoosh~


    The distance of ten meters were ovee in milliseconds. Dean''s sword pierced Eugene''s chest. Eugene capture Dean''s wrist that was holding onto the sword. He saw that Dean didn''t use any skills during the stab. However, he had learned about 8 skills that were meant to grab or seize the opponent with empty-hands. Eugene knew that he had chance to reverse the situation as long as he got back his weapon. Although his left hand wasn''t as flexible as his right hand but it was still good because of long-term training.


    Eugene was nning to invite Ian and others into the battle if Dean gave him a chance to breath. Unfortunately, Dean''s attack came fast. As a result, he couldn''t turn towards the others as he would be distracted.


    Whoosh~


    There was joy in Eugene''s eyes when he grabbed Dean''s wrist.


    "It''s over." Dean whispered.


    Eugene was about to press onto Dean''s wrist to break it apart.


    However, Dean raised his other hand. He had a dagger in it.


    Puff~~


    Dagger shed past and blood sprayed out!


    Eugene felt an electric shock pass by his body. He was horrified as he let go of Dean''s wrist to touch back his neck. The hot liquid began to flow down his fingers.


    His heart turned bitter as boundless fear emerged out.


    Eugene tried to open his mouth. He was ready to let go off his dignity to beg Dean to let him live. He wanted to live! But he saw Dean take back the sword and look at him without any emotion in his eyes. It was as if Dean was watching an ant!


    Bang~ Eugene''s body fell down.


    Dean watched Eugene for a moment and confirmed that he was dead. Then he turned slowly and looked at the crowd. His vision could cover 270 degrees so he was able to see Ian, Martin and others wink at each other without turning around. Nevertheless, he turned and spoke: ¡°We can''t stay here for long! We must leave as soon as possible. I hope you guys will tell that we encountered a monster attack and Eugene was killed during the battle.¡±


    Ian and others exchanged nces. Ian deeply looked at Dean and nodded: ¡°We will.¡±


    The battle didn''t take too long and Dean wasn''t injured. Ian thought that Dean hadn''t consumed too much stamina. Eugene was dead and was working for Her Highness Hailey. They thought that Dean would kill them to hide the matter. But now, Dean''s words indicated that he wasn''t nning to act so. Neither Ian nor other didn''t dare to attack Dean. After all, they saw that Dean was too strong. They would kill Dean if five of them attacked together. But there would be casualties and the price would be to heavy! In short, it wasn''t worth it.


    "When are you going to leave?" Martin asked.


    Dean calmly replied: "I will take a small break to recover my strength. By the way, if our battle was caught by the monster then we will be dead.¡±


    Ian and Martin''s eyebrows wrinkled up. They hesitated for a moment but then gave up on their intention to attack Dean. They didn''t know if Dean was just giving an excuse to them to restore his stamina but he had acted way too generous. They couldn''t find a reason to oppose him so they were tangled.


    Dean pierced the sword onto ground and removed his backpack to take food and water. He ate and drank while thinking about the previous battle. He remembered the excitement that he felt. His intuition and instincts told him that pioneers were dangerous but he could go to war with Eugene.


    He felt as if he was some kind of a predator from the jungle going after his meal.


    ¡°There was something that I felt missing during the battle..." Dean whispered to himself. Although he felt fun during the battle but he always felt as if his body wascking something. He felt awkward as if his body wasn''t flexible enough. Perhaps, he would have felt more natural if he had few more hands and feet.


    The image of splitter emerged in his mind as he pondered about the issue. The long limbs that looked like razors and des. The body which twisted and swayed like a seagrass. His eyes lit up as he understood that the magic marks were integrating the abilities of the splitter into his body. It was gics at work! Activation of magic marks didn''t just bring strength but evolved the body. They changed the body.


    It meant that the abilities of the monsters could be inherited. So, the battle styles of the monsters could be passed through genes too!


    More Dean through about the battle more he decided that it would be much more fun if he more hands and feet to take the same posture as splitter.


    The idea of ''fun'' was about being happy but it was kind of a feeling that was delivered to his heart from his brain. For example, when his brain reacted that he was hungry then he ate. In other words, his body had demand for more limbs!


    "The parasitic soul worms lived in the body of the splitter since birth. They hadpletely integrated with the fighting style of the splitter...and they had passed this to me..." Dean raised his eyebrows. He can''t have so many extra limbs like a splitter. It would just make him look abnormal in human circle. Even well-known heroes of the inner wall like Aisha couldn''t have such inhuman body.


    He checked his hand and gently twisted it. His wrist was twisted within a strange angle. He was slightly startled. In the past, Dean didn''t know that he could use his hands this way to move his body. But his body reacted on instinct when he faced crisis.


    "My body can''t turn to look like a splitter but it moved with simr posture like splitter. My body is changing... The thing is I''m not just transforming because of the magic marks but magic marks are gradually transforming to integrate properties of splitter to my body..." Dean pondered.


    Ian and others saw Dean twist his wrist and arm. They had seen his arm twist into a position that normally would end up being broken.


    "Hey!" A voice broke their thoughts.


    All of them looked towards Rosemary who was standing in front of broken egg and pointing inside it: ¡°What is this? It''s not...¡±


    Ian was doubtful as he stepped forward. He secretly was on guard against Dean. However, he was surprised when he looked at the insides of the egg. His eyes narrowed as he sucked in cold breath: ¡°Are they the eggs of the silencer?¡±

 Chapter 531: Hidden

    Chapter 531: Hidden


    Trantor: Mad Snail Editor: GSD


    All of them were startled when they heard Ian''s words.


    Martin, Ruby and others leaned over.


    Dean saw that one of the white eggs was affected by the previous battle. It was broken and fluid was flowing out. The color of the fluid was turbid and it was viscous.


    A small animal was wrapped in mucus inside the white egg. It was the size of a small human baby. However, it looked very weird as it seemed to be mixture of many beasts. Overall, it looked like a lizard. It had long tail but there were about 8 three-legged calves on its abdomen. There were two bone spurs raising from its spine. There was a small hall in the middle of those spurs. It seemed the monster was using those to breathe.


    Its head was triangr and looked simr to a snake''s head but muchrger. In addition, its body was covered in translucent scales.


    Dean''s eyes narrowed as he was aware that this creature''s body shape was different from silencer''s body. Although they saw a silencer in its mature stage which was totally different from itsrval stage but there were way too many differences. Moreover, he had seen therval and cub stage forms of the silencer on the as. It was totally different from this little creature.


    Martin''s face changed as he slowly whispered: ¡°It''s not silencer... We have strayed into the nest of another monster.¡±


    "Another monster?" Ruby was startled.


    An unknown premonition rushed into Ian''s heart as he listened to Martin and stared at the small monster within the white egg. He saw the tail of the curled creature gently move for an instant. It seemed as if it was illusion but he was aware that it moved. He raised his hand and gestured the rest to move back: ¡°It''s alive.¡±


    Dean stepped back as he also saw it. He kept his distance with Ian and others to avoid being attacked by them.


    Luna''s eyes lit up: "This creature isn''t recorded in the as. Most probably its a new variation! We can get great rewards if we take it back!"


    The others were moved by her words.


    Martin whispered: "The problem is that we have to figure out why there is a nest of another monster underneath the silencer''s nest!? These are not eggs of pecker or bloodgiver unless..."


    Ian''s face slightly changed: "Unless, it is another monster''s nest..."


    Martin nodded: "Yes. Don''t forget the big guy sleeping above us. If I''m not wrong the that guy had hunted silencer and bloodgiver as a food for its children. Most probably, pecker was fortunate and lucky enough to escape to the foot of the mountain where it met us...¡±


    Ruby, Luna and Rosemary didn''t take his words into heart.


    Luna looked at him: "Do you mean to say that the big guy sleeping above us is more terrifying than silencer?¡±


    Martin''s face was gloomy as he stayed silent.


    Ruby retorted: "If it is as you say...Then why is it sleep above but not here? Why would it sleep and let us inside its nest?¡±


    "I''m not sure about that, I can''t figure it out." Martin frowned.


    Ian pondered: "There may by another possibility. Another monster had dig a nest under the silencer''s nest. It would protect its nest via silencer and prevent other monster to hunt its eggs."


    Martin and others were surprised.


    "Maybe." Martin nodded.


    Ruby added: "If it is so then it means that monster wille here again. Could we wait for it and kill it when ites down? Afterwards, we can chisel the passage out through the trajectory that it came in."


    "We won''t have to travel from above if that''s true." Rosemary replied.


    Dean saw that he was sidelined so he added: "Not necessarily.¡±


    "Well?" Ian and others looked at him in wary.


    Dean asked: "Why would silencer make its nest above another monster''s nest? How could another monster sneak under silencer?"


    "This ... ..." Ruby wanted to refute Dean but couldn''t find a reasonable answer.


    Luna added: "Perhaps, silencer was aware of this but it was killed before it could dig deeper."


    "Well, it''s possible." Ian nodded.


    Dean frowned. Luna''s argument didn''t have loophole so he couldn''t refute. But he couldn''t agree with her in his heart. He felt that some kind of information was missing and that was the key.


    Martin looked at Ian: "Let''s take this little creature and get back to the giant wall.¡±


    Ian nodded and looked at Ruby: "Eat our supplies."


    "No problem." Ruby take out his backpack and began to eat everything. He had eaten a lot before the task but everything was consumed in the battle against the pecker.


    The sounds of Ruby chewing food echoed in the hot cave.


    Ian and others stood and observed the little monster.


    Dean was on the other side as he observed the ce to check for the missing information. Suddenly, he saw an egg in depth of the nest by the other eggs. It was different from the others.


    He took few steps forward and bent over on instinct. He saw that there was a hole on the side of the egg and it was empty.


    There was no mucus no monster! Totally empty!


    His face turned cold as he shouted in hurry: ¡°Be careful! There is...¡± He couldn''t finish his thoughts as screams interrupted him.

 Chapter 532

    Unidentified eggs


    Chapter 532


    Eugene¡¯s eyes narrowed as his face turned ugly. He tried to use his left hand to grab his right wrist to stop the overflow of blood.


    Dean grabbed onto broken wrist of Eugene as if it was the hilt of the sword and took the opportunity to retreat and increase the distance with Eugene.


    He wanted to get free breath from the intense battle.


    He coldly stared at Eugene as he held onto the sword¡¯s hand and pulled off Eugene¡¯s broken hand. He threw the hand onto the ground which was full of mucus. He didn¡¯t previously attack Eugene because it was Eugene¡¯s broken hand which was holding the handle of the sword.


    Ian and others had cold sweat drip down their bodies as they watched the life and death battle. They knew that they would have lost or even killed if any of them fought against Eugene or Dean.


    Eugene¡¯s face turned ugly as he tightly held his right wrist with his left hand to stop the bleeding. He clenched his teeth to bear the violent pain that surged because of losing his right hand. However, the fear in his heart made him forget about the torn hand. An icy feeling burst out in his heart. He saw Dean break through his expectations again and again during this battle. Eugene was best at using his sword with his right hand. Right now, he didn¡¯t have neither the right hand nor the sword. He had no chance to win against Dean with the set of basic standard armor that he was wearing at the moment.


    Failure meant death! He would lose everything including family, and loves ones!


    Dean coldly looked at Eugene. He swiftly rushed forward as he stabbed out the sword.


    Eugene was focused on Dean¡¯s body. He loosened his right hand the moment Dean moved. He had no palm on his right arm but both his arms were up in a defensive posture.


    Whoosh~


    The distance of ten meters were ovee in milliseconds. Dean¡¯s sword pierced Eugene¡¯s chest. Eugene capture Dean¡¯s wrist that was holding onto the sword. He saw that Dean didn¡¯t use any skills during the stab. However, he had learned about 8 skills that were meant to grab or seize the opponent with empty-hands. Eugene knew that he had chance to reverse the situation as long as he got back his weapon. Although his left hand wasn¡¯t as flexible as his right hand but it was still good because of long-term training.


    Eugene was nning to invite Ian and others into the battle if Dean gave him a chance to breath. Unfortunately, Dean¡¯s attack came fast. As a result, he couldn¡¯t turn towards the others as he would be distracted.


    Whoosh~


    There was joy in Eugene¡¯s eyes when he grabbed Dean¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Dean whispered.


    Eugene was about to press onto Dean¡¯s wrist to break it apart.


    However, Dean raised his other hand. He had a dagger in it.


    Puff~~


    Dagger shed past and blood sprayed out!


    Eugene felt an electric shock pass by his body. He was horrified as he let go of Dean¡¯s wrist to touch back his neck. The hot liquid began to flow down his fingers.


    His heart turned bitter as boundless fear emerged out.


    Eugene tried to open his mouth. He was ready to let go off his dignity to beg Dean to let him live. He wanted to live! But he saw Dean take back the sword and look at him without any emotion in his eyes. It was as if Dean was watching an ant!


    Bang~ Eugene¡¯s body fell down.


    Dean watched Eugene for a moment and confirmed that he was dead. Then he turned slowly and looked at the crowd. His vision could cover 270 degrees so he was able to see Ian, Martin and others wink at each other without turning around. Nevertheless, he turned and spoke: ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long! We must leave as soon as possible. I hope you guys will tell that we encountered a monster attack and Eugene was killed during the battle.¡±


    Ian and others exchanged nces. Ian deeply looked at Dean and nodded: ¡°We will.¡±


    The battle didn¡¯t take too long and Dean wasn¡¯t injured. Ian thought that Dean hadn¡¯t consumed too much stamina. Eugene was dead and was working for Her Highness Hailey. They thought that Dean would kill them to hide the matter. But now, Dean¡¯s words indicated that he wasn¡¯t nning to act so. Neither Ian nor other didn¡¯t dare to attack Dean. After all, they saw that Dean was too strong. They would kill Dean if five of them attacked together. But there would be casualties and the price would be to heavy! In short, it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°When are you going to leave?¡± Martin asked.


    Dean calmly replied: ¡°I will take a small break to recover my strength. By the way, if our battle was caught by the monster then we will be dead.¡±


    Ian and Martin¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled up. They hesitated for a moment but then gave up on their intention to attack Dean. They didn¡¯t know if Dean was just giving an excuse to them to restore his stamina but he had acted way too generous. They couldn¡¯t find a reason to oppose him so they were tangled.


    Dean pierced the sword onto ground and removed his backpack to take food and water. He ate and drank while thinking about the previous battle. He remembered the excitement that he felt. His intuition and instincts told him that pioneers were dangerous but he could go to war with Eugene.


    He felt as if he was some kind of a predator from the jungle going after his meal.


    ¡°There was something that I felt missing during the battle¡­¡± Dean whispered to himself. Although he felt fun during the battle but he always felt as if his body wascking something. He felt awkward as if his body wasn¡¯t flexible enough. Perhaps, he would have felt more natural if he had few more hands and feet.


    The image of splitter emerged in his mind as he pondered about the issue. The long limbs that looked like razors and des. The body which twisted and swayed like a seagrass. His eyes lit up as he understood that the magic marks were integrating the abilities of the splitter into his body. It was gics at work! Activation of magic marks didn¡¯t just bring strength but evolved the body. They changed the body.


    It meant that the abilities of the monsters could be inherited. So, the battle styles of the monsters could be passed through genes too!


    More Dean through about the battle more he decided that it would be much more fun if he more hands and feet to take the same posture as splitter.


    The idea of ¡®fun¡¯ was about being happy but it was kind of a feeling that was delivered to his heart from his brain. For example, when his brain reacted that he was hungry then he ate. In other words, his body had demand for more limbs!


    ¡°The parasitic soul worms lived in the body of the splitter since birth. They hadpletely integrated with the fighting style of the splitter¡­and they had passed this to me¡­¡± Dean raised his eyebrows. He can¡¯t have so many extra limbs like a splitter. It would just make him look abnormal in human circle. Even well-known heroes of the inner wall like Aisha couldn¡¯t have such inhuman body.


    He checked his hand and gently twisted it. His wrist was twisted within a strange angle. He was slightly startled. In the past, Dean didn¡¯t know that he could use his hands this way to move his body. But his body reacted on instinct when he faced crisis.


    ¡°My body can¡¯t turn to look like a splitter but it moved with simr posture like splitter. My body is changing¡­ The thing is I¡¯m not just transforming because of the magic marks but magic marks are gradually transforming to integrate properties of splitter to my body¡­¡± Dean pondered.


    Ian and others saw Dean twist his wrist and arm. They had seen his arm twist into a position that normally would end up being broken.


    ¡°Hey!¡± A voice broke their thoughts.


    All of them looked towards Rosemary who was standing in front of broken egg and pointing inside it: ¡°What is this? It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Ian was doubtful as he stepped forward. He secretly was on guard against Dean. However, he was surprised when he looked at the insides of the egg. His eyes narrowed as he sucked in cold breath: ¡°Are they the eggs of the silencer?¡±

 Chapter 533

    Hidden


    Chapter 533


    All of them were startled when they heard Ian¡¯s words.


    Martin, Ruby and others leaned over.


    Dean saw that one of the white eggs was affected by the previous battle. It was broken and fluid was flowing out. The color of the fluid was turbid and it was viscous.


    A small animal was wrapped in mucus inside the white egg. It was the size of a small human baby. However, it looked very weird as it seemed to be mixture of many beasts. Overall, it looked like a lizard. It had long tail but there were about 8 three-legged calves on its abdomen. There were two bone spurs raising from its spine. There was a small hall in the middle of those spurs. It seemed the monster was using those to breathe.


    Its head was triangr and looked simr to a snake¡¯s head but muchrger. In addition, its body was covered in translucent scales.


    Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was aware that this creature¡¯s body shape was different from silencer¡¯s body. Although they saw a silencer in its mature stage which was totally different from itsrval stage but there were way too many differences. Moreover, he had seen therval and cub stage forms of the silencer on the as. It was totally different from this little creature.


    Martin¡¯s face changed as he slowly whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not silencer¡­ We have strayed into the nest of another monster.¡±


    ¡°Another monster?¡± Ruby was startled.


    An unknown premonition rushed into Ian¡¯s heart as he listened to Martin and stared at the small monster within the white egg. He saw the tail of the curled creature gently move for an instant. It seemed as if it was illusion but he was aware that it moved. He raised his hand and gestured the rest to move back: ¡°It¡¯s alive.¡±


    Dean stepped back as he also saw it. He kept his distance with Ian and others to avoid being attacked by them.


    Luna¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This creature isn¡¯t recorded in the as. Most probably its a new variation! We can get great rewards if we take it back!¡±


    The others were moved by her words.


    Martin whispered: ¡°The problem is that we have to figure out why there is a nest of another monster underneath the silencer¡¯s nest!? These are not eggs of pecker or bloodgiver unless¡­¡±


    Ian¡¯s face slightly changed: ¡°Unless, it is another monster¡¯s nest¡­¡±


    Martin nodded: ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t forget the big guy sleeping above us. If I¡¯m not wrong the that guy had hunted silencer and bloodgiver as a food for its children. Most probably, pecker was fortunate and lucky enough to escape to the foot of the mountain where it met us¡­¡±


    Ruby, Luna and Rosemary didn¡¯t take his words into heart.


    Luna looked at him: ¡°Do you mean to say that the big guy sleeping above us is more terrifying than silencer?¡±


    Martin¡¯s face was gloomy as he stayed silent.


    Ruby retorted: ¡°If it is as you say¡­Then why is it sleep above but not here? Why would it sleep and let us inside its nest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Martin frowned.


    Ian pondered: ¡°There may by another possibility. Another monster had dig a nest under the silencer¡¯s nest. It would protect its nest via silencer and prevent other monster to hunt its eggs.¡±


    Martin and others were surprised.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Martin nodded.


    Ruby added: ¡°If it is so then it means that monster wille here again. Could we wait for it and kill it when ites down? Afterwards, we can chisel the passage out through the trajectory that it came in.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t have to travel from above if that¡¯s true.¡± Rosemary replied.


    Dean saw that he was sidelined so he added: ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡± Ian and others looked at him in wary.


    Dean asked: ¡°Why would silencer make its nest above another monster¡¯s nest? How could another monster sneak under silencer?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ ¡­¡± Ruby wanted to refute Dean but couldn¡¯t find a reasonable answer.


    Luna added: ¡°Perhaps, silencer was aware of this but it was killed before it could dig deeper.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible.¡± Ian nodded.


    Dean frowned. Luna¡¯s argument didn¡¯t have loophole so he couldn¡¯t refute. But he couldn¡¯t agree with her in his heart. He felt that some kind of information was missing and that was the key.


    Martin looked at Ian: ¡°Let¡¯s take this little creature and get back to the giant wall.¡±


    Ian nodded and looked at Ruby: ¡°Eat our supplies.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ruby take out his backpack and began to eat everything. He had eaten a lot before the task but everything was consumed in the battle against the pecker.


    The sounds of Ruby chewing food echoed in the hot cave.


    Ian and others stood and observed the little monster.


    Dean was on the other side as he observed the ce to check for the missing information. Suddenly, he saw an egg in depth of the nest by the other eggs. It was different from the others.


    He took few steps forward and bent over on instinct. He saw that there was a hole on the side of the egg and it was empty.


    There was no mucus no monster! Totally empty!


    His face turned cold as he shouted in hurry: ¡°Be careful! There is¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his thoughts as screams interrupted him.


    **********


    Hey fes! We are working on a manga project but we are in need of good amount of money to realize the project. A good mangaka does the job for good money. I haven¡¯t asked or did trantions for money but for a while I¡¯ll be doing sponsored chapters as we urgently need money. For every 25$ donated, we will have a chapter released within 24 hours of the donation. Thanks.

 Chapter 534

    Hunt in the Den


    Chapter 534


    Dean¡¯s head turned towards the source of the scream. He saw Luna who was standing behind Ian and Martin, grabbed by a lizard-like monster. The monster was standing still and its body was covered in green scales simr to a crocodile¡¯s skin. It had a triangr head of a snake which was opened and Dean was able to see fine teeth all over its mouth. There were two razor sharprger teeth on both sides of the mouth. The monster¡¯s head directly bite onto Luna¡¯s head and the blood began to constantly spew out.


    Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the familiar appearance of the monster.


    Ian, Martin and others who heard the screams turned to look at the terrifying sight in shock. Martin and Ian were the first to react as they waved their weapons to rush past.


    Puff~ It didn¡¯t take an instant when the monster¡¯s head squashed Luna¡¯s skull. Her screams stopped. The blood sshed out as the brains and other blood vessels creeped out.


    The monster¡¯s body sh as it shook it tail and pushed Luna¡¯s body towards Ian and Martin who were rushing at it. It turned around and moved past. There was no sound not even traces of footsteps as it disappeared in the darkness.


    Ian caught Luna¡¯s body. His face had turned ugly. He was taller than Luna so he was able to insides of Luna¡¯s skull which stimted his nerves. Ian clenched his teeth as he looked up.


    Martin didn¡¯t reach out for Luna¡¯s corpse but instead moved towards the direction monster had rushed past. He looked around at the cave but couldn¡¯t find the monster.


    Ruby and Rosemary responded slower than them. They clutched their weapons as they nervously looked around.


    ¡°Where did it go?¡± Ruby waved the torch as the light shined down the rocky walls of the cave. However, there was no shadow of the monster. It was as if everything they had seen was just an illusion.


    Dean was thest to move.


    Martin, Ruby and others looked at Dean with vignce as he got closer to them.


    Dean frowned: ¡°There is a monster in here¡­ We want be able to survive if we continue with this infighting¡­ Let me check the ce maybe I can find a clue..¡±


    Martin deeply looked at him and nodded at Ruby.


    Ruby moved sideways to make space for Dean.


    Dean squatted down and observed the ground. He found traces of the sticky mucus on the ground. His eyes followed the trail which extended towards the rocky wall.


    Martin and Rosemary who noticed Dean¡¯s action followed his sight. The traces lead towards the dome of the cave and disappeared there. It was as if monster teleported out.


    There was nothing which indicated that the monster passed through there!


    Everyone¡¯s face turned ugly as they looked around.


    Tick~~


    A very tiny sound echoed from behind.


    Dean, Martin and others immediately turned around. They saw a drop of bright red blood on the ground. It seems it was Luna¡¯s blood.


    Dean¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked up.


    The top of the cave was made from uneven rocks. However, there was still not a trace of the monster.


    Martin¡¯s face was ugly as he asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t your thermal vision able to see it?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Dean replied.


    Ian brought Luna¡¯s corpse and stared at Dean: ¡°It seemed you knew something about the monster¡¯s attack.¡±


    Martin, Ruby and Rosemary turned to look at Dean.


    Dean¡¯s face turned cold when he saw their reaction: ¡°I just saw an egg which was empty. It seemed to me that the monster had already hatched out! I was about to warn you all when she was attack. Are you doubting me?¡±


    Ian turned around and checked Dean¡¯s previous location. He saw the tilted egg and looked at Ruby: ¡°Previously, I told you and Eugene to check the ce. Didn¡¯t you pay attention that egg?¡±


    Ruby replied: ¡°I was checking the other side while Eugene was looking over there. I would certainly inform you if I saw the hatched egg!¡±


    Ian frowned. He believed Ruby but it seems Eugene was toozy to inform them. It seems he didn¡¯t seriously check the ce and didn¡¯t notice the hatched egg. Eugene didn¡¯t have thermal or dark vision so he used torch to look around and it wasn¡¯t the best way to check the environment. Maybe, Eugene had seen the egg but had another n.


    However, Eugene was dead and there was no way to get to the bottom of that.


    ¡°It was simr to the monster we saw in the egg.¡± Rosemary said out in a loud tone.


    Ian¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°I know that. It should have hatched out some time ago. It¡¯s shape is bigger than the one in the egg. I think it hatched out before we entered this ce.¡±


    Martin clenched his fist: ¡°Damned monster. It has been lurking around for sometime and now it dares even to attack us!¡±


    ¡°It was not far away from us since start¡­¡± Rosemary said: ¡°We couldn¡¯t know about its presence so its best for us to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Martin looked at her: ¡°Do you want Luna to die just like this?¡±


    Ian was silent for a moment before he looked at Martin: ¡°It has extraordinary strength to attack Luna and its good at hiding. It will be hard to kill it if we want to aplish it.¡±


    Martin said: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get revenge for her? What are you afraid of? Look at how many people we are¡­ Do you really want to leave? Anyway, I will stay back to kill it. I don¡¯t think it has anybat skills is face to face fight. I don¡¯t think I won¡¯t be able to lure it out!¡±


    ¡°I am also in favor of Martin¡¯s proposition. We are five people in here¡­ We can¡¯t just go like this and don¡¯t avenge Luna¡¯s death!¡± Ruby said.


    Ian frowned as he saw that his team was set: ¡°Alright, we will kill it and leave.¡±


    Dean felt funny when he heard the others talk about revenge: ¡°I think its best for us to leave this ce immediately! You won¡¯t be able to resurrect Luna even if you kill the monster. Instead we will consume our stamina and strength. Moreover, the way back will be much more dangerous if we get injured!¡±


    Martin shouted as he looked at Dean: ¡°Shut up! What do you know aboutrades?¡±


    Dean raised his eyebrows but he didn¡¯t reply.


    Ian waved his hand as he didn¡¯t want quarrels now: ¡°Dean, Luna was part of our team for long time. We have performed several tasks with her. In short, she has saved our lives and of course we have saved hers too. You are a rookie and you may not be able to understand the rtionship between us but I hope you will respect our choice.¡±


    Dean didn¡¯t want tough out so endured as he continued to say: ¡°I understand your feelings towards yourpanion. But situation is moreplicated that you think. This monster, whatever it is, had hatched much before our entry. In addition, it didn¡¯t make a move in thest five days we lived in here. Why do you think it stayed on the side?¡±


    ¡°Because it is not an ordinary monster! It has intelligence and wisdom! The monster didn¡¯t attack us before but choose to attack now is because it has grown up!¡±


    Ian was startled.


    Dean continued: ¡°It has grown so much that it is confident to be able to kill all of us! In thest five days it has likely been lurking in the darkness and observing us! Maybe, it even was few centimeters away from us! The point is we were unaware of anything!¡±


    Rosemary and Ruby found that Dean¡¯s speech was reasonable. They were very weak when they entered the cave but the monster didn¡¯t attack them!


    The cold sweat began to flow down their spines and their scalps tingled as they thought of the hideous monster within the cave.

 Chapter 535

    Departure


    Chapter 535


    Dean continued: ¡°Previously, Luna was about 10 meters away from you all while I was about 15 meters away from you. So why didn¡¯t it attack me? It has observed the fight between me and Eugene so it has decided the risk of attacking Luna who was closer to you to be much lower than me. It had picked Luna which means that it¡¯s not an ordinary monster. I has wisdom!¡±


    ¡°The only way to get revenge for Luna is to burn this den and force the monster out. However, we will lose all the eggs and the me will disturb the monster above us. In this case, none of us will leave in one piece!¡±


    Ian and others were startled by Dean¡¯s argument. They couldn¡¯t argue back or retort his statement as it clearly described the situation.


    Rosemary and Ian were concerned about this problem but Dean¡¯s statement ringed the bells of rm. They understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Martin stood in silence as he looked at Ian. He knew that Dean¡¯s speech had changed everything. He whispered: ¡°We will leave but we shall take Luna¡¯s body with us so that it doesn¡¯t be food for this beast!¡±


    Ian and Rosemary were relieved when they saw Martin had changed his mind. Ian nodded: ¡°Ruby, get a storage bag from the backpack and put Luna¡¯s body in it.. We will leave afterwards.¡±


    Ruby nodded as he took out a storage bag from the backpack and moved towards the previous hatched egg that was ten meters away. He seemed nervous as he felt as if the monster will attack from the darkness any moment.


    Hah~ Ruby was shocked to the core when he felt something grab from his shoulder.


    He turned to see Martin who spoke in an indifferent manner: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Ruby reluctantly smiled but in his heart cussed: ¡°You freaking bastard! Do you want to scare me to death?¡±


    Soon, both of them reached the location of the broken egg. Ruby handed the torch to Martin and removed the gloves from inside. He wore them and was ready to get the small monster inside.


    Martin spoke to urge him: ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Ruby swallowed his saliva and bent a bit lower towards the crack. He looked around but was surprised to see that there was nothing inside but the liquid. The sleeping small monster had disappeared!


    How could it be?


    Ruby was horrified as he said to Martin: ¡°Bring torch down.¡±


    Martin was startled the moment he saw the strange expression on Ruby¡¯s face. He immediately moved the torch towards the cracked egg: ¡°IT¡¯s not here! How?¡±


    Dean, Ian and Rosemary¡¯s hearts jumped up in nervousness when they heard Martin¡¯s words. They rushed out without hesitation.


    Dean looked inside the egg to see that the previous little monster that they saw within the cracker egg was gone. He felt a very bad feeling burst out in his heart.


    Rosemary whispered as she nkly looked at the cracked egg: ¡°Is it possible that the monster could act dead even just after birth?¡±


    Ian was startled as his face turned pale: ¡°I¡¯m afraid its sibling had taken the opportunity to take it out when we were¡­ Does it mean that it deliberately had attacked Luna to attract our attention away from the cracked egg?¡±


    Ruby was shocked: ¡°But how could a premature monster could learn to y dead¡­.¡±


    Dean checked the ground near the cracked egg. He saw the vague traces which showed something was slipped over the ground to the rocky wall. His face changed slightly as he looked at the wall of the cave.


    Rosemary quickly said: ¡°If all of the eggs hatch then I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Ian understood what she meant: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will leave right now!¡±


    Martin nced at the eggs in the den: ¡°Are we going to scourge them or destroy them before we leave?¡±


    Ian replied: ¡°We won¡¯t get anything even if we report to the family..¡±


    Martin added: ¡°Family will send a pioneer to solve out the matter if we report to them¡­ But the problem is that the monsters hatch out before the arrival of the pioneers will be a big problem to the teams that would perform tasks in the future. The possibility of encountering them will be great and more dangerous¡­¡±


    Dean looked at him and didn¡¯t expect the Martin to put away his greed and think so far ahead.


    The thing was that the dragon n would get the whiff of these monsters once they began to cause destruction after growth. So they would send pioneers to clean them up whether they inform them now or not. But the biggest lost would be to the teams thate out to perform tasks.


    ¡°I do agree with MArtin¡± Ian patted on Martin¡¯s shoulder: ¡°The potential of these monsters is limitless. Most probably it is a new kind of monster. I think n would give us great rewards if we inform them. It would be the reward equal to tens of tasks¡­ We can take this opportunity to get rid of unending tasks¡­¡±


    Martin nodded as he stood in silence: ¡°I know.¡±


    Ian no longer dyed: ¡°Let¡¯s depart.¡±


    Dean looked up the hole that was at least 20 meters high: ¡°Who can up that high?¡±


    It was a height which was more than the jumping limit of an ordinary limitless.


    Rosemary said: ¡°I will.¡± Her body slightly shake as the sounds of bones echoed out. She took a mantis like position and made a jump. She was able to directly reach out and pass the hole.


    She quickly tossed down rope after she climbed up.


    Dean acted fast as he jumped and grabbed the rope to climb up.


    Ian and Martin were startled but understood why Dean acted so. Their faces changed but they couldn¡¯t stop Dean from climbing up.


    Ian and Martin were silent as they moved up the rope.


    Ruby was thest as he swallowed his saliva and grabbed from the rope to climb up.


    *******


    You can co-produce a chapter! For limited time, we will publish chapters within 24 hours if we get PAYPAL donations!

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536: Legendary Shadow Hunter


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>bingeants


    <strong>Editor:</strong>bingeants"Come up quickly!" Ian urged while squatting on the edge of the hole.


    Needless to say, Ruby grabbed the rope with one hand, held a torch in his other hand, pinched the rope with his feet, and climbed up with everything he had. Suddenly, a gust of wind came out of nowhere. The torch''s me fluttered slightly, seemingly extinguished.


    Ruby was panic-stricken and couldn''t help but to look around. In the surrounding darkness, it seemed that the monster would suddenly leap out.


    He thought of the terrible scene of Luna''s death; his throat weltered slightly. He didn''t dare to wait any longer, tugging the rope with one hand and climbing quickly.


    When he climbed halfway, suddenly there was a<em>whoosh</em>sound.


    Ruby''s pupil shrank, looking at an arrowing from above the hole with dismay. The arrow scraped the torch; the air flow made the me erratic. With a<em>ng</em>sound, the arrow seemed to hit a metal.


    "It''s behind you!!" Ian shouted hastily, "Come up quickly!"


    Ruby''s face turned pale. Not waiting to look back, he abandoned the torch and quickly climbed the rope with both hands. In an instant, he reached the top of the hole. After his hand was pulled by Ian, his tight heart rxed a little bit. Suddenly, he felt that his foot was pulled by something, and his body abruptly sank down.


    "No¡ª" Ruby was frightened and lifted his other foot hastily.


    <em>Whoosh</em>!


    Another arrow swept past.


    <em>ng</em>! Ruby felt his foot was free; he flew upward immediately as Ian was pulling him from above the hole. He was still somewhat shaken; his suntanned face was covered with cold sweat. Sitting on the edge of the hole, he turned his head to look at the bottom of the pitch-ck hole. The fallen torch''s feeble me was gradually extinguished. Before it was extinguished, it seemed that there was a shadow passing by the me.


    Ruby swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt like he brushed past the grim reaper. He looked around and sawDean<sup>1</sup>slowly hung the bow on his back. Obviously, the previous two arrows were shot by Dean.


    He didn''t expect that Dean, who previously had a gap with them, would help. His heart was warm and grateful, "Thank you for the arrows. Thank you!"


    "Never mind," Dean nced around and said, "It''s not safe here. It''s very likely that the monster will climb out to pursue. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Ian was relieved to see that Ruby was all right, nodding, he said, "Yes, apply the Zombie Powder. Be careful not to disturb the big guy outside."


    Martin looked at Dean, the hostility in his eyes dwindled a bit. He took out the Zombie Powder from the backpack to cover his smell, then waited until everyone else was finished.


    Following the passage they came from, the footsteps of these people didn''t make the slightest sound even though they trod on bones.


    As the crowd got closer and closer to the cave''s entrance, everyone became more and more nervous. Even Dean couldn''t help but to hold his breath. He already made the second step of the n ¡ª once the monster was alerted, he would immediately rush out of the cave. As soon as he was out, he would be able to fly away with his wings. Although this would expose his ability to the eyes of Ian and others, it was still a question whether they could survive; moreover, he couldn''t consider much in this life and death moment.


    In the dark and damp cave, in addition to the putrid and bloody smell, there was a strange smell. It was a bit like the smell of a rotten drowned corpse, somewhat simr to the smell of the nest inside the previous hole, but there were some differences.


    They smelled the strange smell, and their expression became dignified. They knew that the monster was not far.


    Dean''s whole muscle was stretched taut. He was ready to rush out at any moment.


    Ian gave Martin a meaningful nce, indicating that the monster was likely to be at the next corner. Martin also noticed that the smell here was so strong that it assailed his nose. He could feel the distance between them was very close, which made his heart tense. He tightened his grip on the weapon and controlled his footsteps so it made no sound.


    He summoned up his courage, poking a little bit of his head out from the corner to peek.


    They immediately perceived that Martin''s body became slightly stiff. Their hearts couldn''t help but to palpitate ¡ª they were ready to respond at any time.


    After a while, Martin slowly retracted his head and gave a hand signal so they kept quiet, then he bent his body and walked forward slowly.


    Dean''s eyes flickered. He controlled his breath, then followed Martin quietly. When he saw the monster behind the corner, he immediately knew why Martin became slightly stiff. There was a huge horrible shadow lying in the middle of the passage to the cave entrance, resembling both lizard and scorpion. It was huge in size, but the body was slender, just enough to fit into the cave. The whole body was covered with silver scales. There were several forked scorpion tails. There were also strange limbs, both long and short, on both sides of the body; it resembled the spider''s legs, but also resembled the centipede''s legs.


    Dean felt a terrible feeling the moment he saw this monster. But what really shocked him was that he recognized the appearance of this monster. It was one of the eight legendary monster ¡ª Shadow Hunter!


    This super monster was equally famous like Splitter!


    Unlike the extreme attack-type Splitter, Shadow Hunter was good at lurking and using sneak attacks. It was ranked at the top of the lurking monsters. To a certain extent, it was even more daunting than Splitter. Even higher level monsters that exceeded Shadow Hunter could also be killed by the sneak attacks. Some of the top human powerhouses also couldn''t escape its clutches.


    Their faces were full of horror. They also recognized the identity of this monster and never imagined that they would encounter a legendary monster that had never been seen for a century in this Orange Wastnd!


    Ian''s eyes shed a trace of greed, but it was quickly covered by fear. He held his breath, his muscle stretched taut. In front of Shadow Hunter that excelled in lurking skill, their lurking skills were like a newborn-baby-level ¡ª not even worth mentioning.


    He suddenly regretted. If he knew that this big guy was the legendary Shadow Hunter, he would rather starve to death inside the nest hole. But now he had already walked halfway, he could only continue and pray that this monster wouldn''t be awakened by them.


    "This looks like a mature Shadow Hunter, hunting level about 64¨C67." Dean nced at the Shadow Hunter''s shape. Monster As had a brief description of the legendary monsters, but it only had the mature stage and theplete body stage depiction. He suddenly noticed that the silver scales on this Shadow Hunter were simr to the silver scales they saw when entering the cave.


    In addition, this Shadow Hunter''s extremely fierce triangr head was also somewhat familiar; it was simr to the terrible monster that hatched in the nest. It''s just that this triangr head was slightly sunken inwards, making the triangle bulged outwards, like a pointed thorn, looking sharp and ferocious.


    Dean immediately understood and couldn''t help but to look ugly. Obviously, this whole cave was its territory. TheWind Listener<sup>1</sup>and the Blood Sender were most likely the food that had been caught by Shadow Hunter! The eggs in the nest were Shadow Hunter''s; however, the previous Shadow Hunter''s shape was different, causing them not to think of it.


    After all, monsters would transform at every growth stage, and some monsters might even transform differently without any resemnce to the previous appearance.


    Dean felt the same horror as when he got caught by the Splitter back to its nest. His line of sight slowly shifted toward the cave''s entrance in front of him; it wasn''t far behind the Shadow Hunter. As long as he rushed out and used his wings, it was absolutely possible to escape!


    "Almost!" He carefully moved forward.


    <em>Ka</em>!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind.


    Dean''s pupil suddenly shrank. Although he didn''t turn back, his line of sight could see the source of the sound ¡ª Ruby identally stepped and broke a bone on the ground.

 Chapter 537: Wing Family

    Chapter 537: Wing Family


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    They couldn''t help but look at Ruby.


    Ruby nced at Ian with a sh of resentment in his eyes, but it quickly converged. He knew that if he questioned Ian at this time, he would absolutely have no good fruit to eat 1 . Here in the Wastnd, except for Du Dian, Martin and Rosemary were headed by Ian. Even if he was in the right, they wouldn''t be biased toward him.


    After all, in front of the interests, his problem wasn''t even a fart.


    He took a deep breath, then whispered, "I got panicked when I saw you were running fast; as a result, I identally fell. When I got up and looked back, I saw the big hole on its back. I estimated that it was already dead."


    Du Dian nodded after he heard this. Suddenly, his heart moved and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t turn back, his vision fell on Ian, Martin, and Rosemary. As he was facing Ruby, he saw the three people exchanging meaningful nces.


    Du Dian sneered slightly. Secretly gathering the strength, he was prepared to attack at any time.


    Even though this Shadow Hunter was already dead, the corpse was a big treasure. Especially the legendary magic mark, the value was priceless. From the three people''s look, obviously, their n was to kill him first.


    Ruby noticed the eyes of Ian three people; his face was changed slightly. Clenching his teeth, he said to Du Dian, "Let''s cooperate!"


    "Cooperate?" Du Dian frowned slightly. Looking at Ruby, he suddenly realized something.


    "They want to deal with you. Let''s cooperate! This Shadow Hunter''s legendary magic mark is for you. When we return, we will report about this nest to the Dragon Family, then we will split the medal reward in half. What do you think?" Ruby stared at Du Dian''s eyes ¡ª Ruby was pressing his luck. He couldn''t have a revenge for what Ian did to him. Even if he passed through the crisis this time, he wouldn''t be able to get along with the team and would gradually be marginalized. Even when carrying out the next tasks, the other teammates would probably scheme to let him be a corpse in this Wastnd.


    Therefore, he had to fight.


    Du Dian nced at him and nodded, "OK."


    Ian three people''s expressions changed. Looking at Ruby in anger, Martin shouted, "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? We are a team! How can we kill each other?"


    "Yes, Ruby, don''t be silly," Rosemary said hastily.


    Ian looked at Ruby, saying apologetically, "I''m really sorry about earlier. I was anxious, and I didn''t notice you. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing this, Ruby was even colder. If Ian confessed truthfully, he might still be hesitant, but Ian''s meaning was "unintentional". If he really believed it, he was an idiot.


    Du Dian turned around to look at their sentimental performances, showing a faint smile, "Before, you said ''life and death teammates'', but when you escaped a moment ago you unexpectedly used an underhanded scheme. Is this what you call ''team''?"


    Ian''s face slightly changed, looking at Du Dian and saying coldly, "What do you mean? Do you want to take this legendary Parasitic Soul Worm all for yourself?"


    Du Dian said indifferently, "Speaking of this, it''s you who want to take it all for yourself. Have you been nning to kill me and Ruby before you deal with other people? Are you going to take this opportunity to siege me and Ruby, saving energy in secret, then kill your exhausted teammates after the battle is over?" He then turned to Martin and Rosemary, "And you two, are you really sure that after this incident he will let you both return alive? He can do this to me and Ruby, he can you do the same thing to you."


    "Nonsense!" Ian shouted angrily.


    He was trembling with anger, simultaneously, there was a bit of fear at the bottom of his heart. He nced at Rosemary and Martin; he was secretly on guard. Although he knew Du Dian''s words were meant to drive a wedge between them, his heart still involuntarily trembled. He knew what Du Dian said was very likely. At this time, in front of the temptations of legendary Parasitic Soul Worm and legendary monster''s eggs, it was hard for them to trust each other.


    Martin''s and Rosemary''s faces turned pale and covered with cold sweat. Looking at the smiling youth in front of them, they felt fear. In just a few words, he could guess what was in their mind and created a crack between them. Such a mouth was sharper than the sharpest sword!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He deliberately sows discord among us. Alone, we''re not his opponents. We must work together!" said Ian, clenching his teeth.


    Martin and Rosemary looked at him and nodded slightly, but their hearts were already shaken. They kept their vignce up and didn''t dare to give their backspletely to each other. At the same time, they also didn''t dare to go all out. Like Du Dian said, if the other two people were secretly saving energy, they would have no more energy for the fight after they killed Du Dian.


    Noticing that Du Dian was about to say something again ¡ª Ian knew that he couldn''t let him speak again ¡ª he shouted angrily, "Ruby, why don''t you attack?!"


    Both Du Dian and Ruby were startled.


    In a normal case, he was estimated to look back or evade instinctively, but Du Dian''s eyes were always looking at Ruby. The reason why he was startled was that he didn''t expect Ian would suddenly say such words, but at the next moment, he thought of something.


    He turned around to Ruby.


    The three people saw the opportunity and immediately came forward.


    At this moment, Du Dian''s 270 degrees of vision yed a key role. Although he turned around, he could still see the actions of the three people. His body suddenly turned sharply and became extremely agile. His body swept like a whirlwind toward Ian in the middle.


    Bang ! He raised his ded-hand and cut to Ian''s wrist, then a simple elbow struck at Ian''s chest. Ian was shocked and stepped back several steps. He forcefully suppressed and swallowed the blood that was welling up in his throat.


    Du Dian swiftly avoided Martin''s war-knife and Rosemary''s one-handed sword attacks; his body was slippery like an eel. Pulling the distance again, he returned back to Ruby''s side, then whispered, "Be ready, it''s hard to deal with three people alone."


    Ruby nodded slightly and took out his battle-ax.


    Ian clenched his teeth, roaring, he shed with Du Dian again.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Whoosh !


    A strong wind blew and whirled around the surrounding trees and grass.


    A whistling sound followed from the distant sky.


    The five people that were fighting on the ground couldn''t help but to divide their attention to the sky; suddenly they froze.


    They saw huge bat wings descending from the sky, hovering over them and blocking the sunlight; the terrifying shadow covered all of them, emanating the breath of death.


    When Du Dian saw the owner of these huge wings, his eyelids twitched; he was shocked.


    This was not a monster, but... a human youth!


    "Wing Family!" Ian and the others saw this person, eximing in astonishment.


    Du Dian was startled. He noticed that this youth''s armor design was somewhat strange. It waspletely different from the Dragon Family''s design; the color was also deeper. On the chest position, there was a distinct golden pattern ¡ª two soaring wings.

 Chapter 538: Empty Corpse

    Chapter 538: Empty Corpse


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    This was the first time Du Dian saw a person from Wing Family. After he sized him up, a glimmer of light shed through his pupils; he was stunned. Seeing through the thermal vision, the heat in this person''s body was extremely strong, like a thick me, far more than any of the people present ¡ª it was no less than Hailey. Obviously, this person was one of the Pioneers from Wing Family!


    He suddenly thought of the Shadow Hunter behind him, and his face changed slightly. His pupils didn''t move, but his line of sight quietly shifted to the surrounding environment.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you a warrior from Wing Family?" Ian''s shocked face gradually recovered and looked a little gloomy. Thinking of the Shadow Hunter''s corpse behind him, he slowly took a step, blocking the cave and saying coldly, "You dare to enter our Dragon Family''s Wastnd site, aren''t you afraid of death? There are our Dragon Family''s Pioneers patrolling the area, you had better leave right away!"


    The Wing Family''s youth slowly raised his deep green eyes, looking at Ian dully. The youth only skimmed over Ian''s body before looking at the cave behind him. The youth seemed to notice something in the darkness. His pupils slightly brightened, and there was a hint of surprise on his face. However, soon he became doubtful. His eyes fell on Ian once again, asking, "Did you kill this Shadow Hunter?"


    All their faces changed. They gripped their weapon immediately, preparing to fight.


    "It''s impossible for them to kill this Shadow Hunter with their little strength," the youth whispered to himself. Shaking his head and smiling, he felt funny for his excessive caution. The huge bat wings were folded to his back, huddling together. He looked like carrying a ck shield on his back.


    He walked toward the cave without regard for them.


    Du Dian''s eyes flickered, and he stepped aside out of the way. He had no intention to block the youth.


    Ian''s and the others'' faces slightly changed. They didn''t expect Du Dian would step aside. Was he intending to make them fight with the youth first? Thinking of this, the three people secretly criticized in their hearts, but they didn''t step aside like Du Dian. After all, once they stepped aside, it was equivalent to surrender the legendary magic mark.


    "Stop!" said Ian, clenching his teeth.


    As if he heard nothing, the youth continued walking calmly toward the cave.


    Ruby, standing in front, felt an inexplicable tension and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hesitating, he finally clenched his teeth and stepped aside like Du Dian.


    "Attack!" Ian roared.


    Martin suddenly rushed out; his figure seemed to be split into three, waving war-knifes toward the youth.


    Ruby looked a little pale. He knew that Martin was attacking for real.


    Puff !


    Suddenly, the sound of flesh ripping apart could be heard; blood was sshing around. A head flew past before Ruby''s and Du Dian''s eyes. The head hit the ground with a thud , tumbling for four or five meters away; the face showed a hint of amazement ¡ª it was Martin''s head.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Du Dian was shocked. Although he expected this youth to be extremely powerful not like the average Pioneers, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. His back was overflowing with cold sweat, and his whole body was stiff. This felt like being locked by a killing intent, just like a frog that was stared by a viper; the frog didn''t dare to leap, nor to move because if the viper was rmed, it would be the moment when the frog died.


    All their pupils contracted. Their faces were filled with horror. They didn''t think that the strength of this Wing Family''s youth was so terrible. Now they understood why Du Dian stepped aside. It wasn''t a trick to consume their physical strengths, but he could see the youth''s strength by using his thermal vision right from the beginning. The youth''s strength was far from what they could resist!


    As the youth continued to move forward, Ian''s teeth were trembling slightly, and his heart was thumping madly. Every silent step the youth took was like a trample on his heart. The powerful oppression from this youth was like an invisible hand, gripping his body tightly. His body was stiff and unable to move.


    Trembling, he moved slowly, making a path before the youth came.


    At this moment, the legendary magic mark was no longer in his mind, leaving only fear and strong desire to survive.


    Rosemary followed behind Ian. Her face was pale, unable to look straight at the youth''s face.


    The youth ignored them, walking straight into the cave toward the Shadow Hunter''s huge corpse.


    Seeing the youth entering the cave, Ian breathed a sigh of relief. As he started gathering his strength and prepared to escape, he suddenly heard the youth said, "Not so fast, I still have some questions. Be a good boy if you don''t want to die."


    Ian''s face changed slightly. He saw the youth didn''t look back, but squatted down in front of the Shadow Hunter, inspecting the corpse.


    Despite the youth giving his back, Ian didn''t have the slightest idea of sneak attack. Even if he was brave enough to escape, he felt the youth could immediately catch up and kill him.


    Du Dian saw all of them were so scared they gave up the idea of escaping. There were disappointment and anger in his heart. He wanted to wait for them to escape, so he could take the opportunity to escape himself. If they escaped separately, he didn''t believe this youth could catch all of them; therefore, some of them would seed in escaping. Undoubtedly, this youth would ask them this Shadow Hunter''s cause of death if they continued to wait.


    Once the question was answered, it was the time to kill them.


    From this youth''s performance, it seemed that the existence of this Shadow Hunter had long been known. If the youth''s purpose was to deal with the Wastnd''s Dragon Guards, he could just kill all of them by the time he arrived. Even using sneak attack was more reliable and ensured no omission.


    If he came for the Shadow Hunter, then the reason was obvious. Inside the Wastnd''s Dragon Guards or the Dragon Family''s high-level officials, there was a Wing Family''s spy, revealing the information about the Shadow Hunter in this Orange Wastnd''s 3rd area. Therefore, the Wing Family didn''t hesitate to take risks sneaking in and searching for it.


    "Huh?" The youth, somewhat amazed, looked at the fatal wound on the Shadow Hunter''s back and examined the rest of the corpse before ncing around the cave. The amazement in his eyes changed into shock. "There is no trace of intense fighting. The wound was a single fatal blow. How could it be? Did somethinge out of the inner Wastnd?"


    His expression flickered. No longer hesitating, he took out a vial and sprinkled it over the corpse''s wound; there was some yellow powder floated down.


    After he sprinkled it evenly, he put away the vial, waiting quietly.


    Several minutes passed in silence ¡ª the movement he expected didn''t happen.


    "The Parasitic Soul Worm is gone?" The youth''s face fell, frowning.

 Chapter 539: Smart Pigs

    Chapter 539: Smart Pigs


    <strong>Trantor:</strong>bingeants<strong></strong>


    <strong>Editor:</strong>bingeants


    When the Wing Family''s youth was trying to lure the Parasitic Soul Worm from the corpse, Dean and his team were still frozen in ce. This was an excellent opportunity to escape, but they didn''t move at all.


    Everyone knew that the first one to move would surely be attacked.


    They were all smart people, but now they were like a group of smart pigs. No one was willing to be a cannon fodder and created a chance for others to escape. Their final result would only be killed one by one!


    Cold sweat ran down Ian''s back. He felt some dryness in his throat and stiffly swallowed the saliva. He knew what was waiting for them once the youth got the Parasitic Soul Worm; however, he also knew that the first one to move would never have a good end.


    Therefore, he could only endure.


    His only chance was when the others couldn''t endure it anymore.


    He, however, wasn''t the only one who had this idea.


    The time went by, every second felt like an eternity, giving them a sense of suffering.


    Dean''s expression looked ugly. They would die if the situation continued like this, but no one could break this stalemate. He was at wit''s end.


    He suddenly realized, human nature was the true dead end.


    He no longer pinned his hope on the three people, his vision slowly shifted to the surrounding area. He thought fast, and his eyes narrowed slightly. His only chance of survival was to escape immediately when the youth picked up the Parasitic Soul Worm!


    At that time, the youth would least likely to pursue and attack.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. Everyone was afraid of death, and no one was willing to move first. The final result would only be the annihtion of their team.


    After noticing that the Parasitic Soul Worm was gone, the youth slowly rose and walked toward them.


    Seeing this scene, Dean immediately stopped.


    He didn''t notice whether this youth had received the Parasitic Soul Worm. Was his speed so fast that his eyes couldn''t keep up? Did he really receive it?


    Or... there was no Parasitic Soul Worm inside the corpse?!


    "You guys..." the youth''s expression was much colder than before, "Who has the Parasitic Soul Worm?"


    They were stunned.


    Dean thought of his previous guess. Out of survival instinct, he reacted instantly and pointed his finger at Ian, saying, "On him."


    Ian was shocked when he saw Dean pointing his finger at him. Full of cold sweat, he hastily said, "No, not on me, he''s lying!"


    "Really?" The youth looked indifferent and moved slowly toward Ian, extending his hand and saying, "Hand it over."


    Ian looked at him in horror. Suffocating in fear, he realized that it was useless to exin. The youth might not believe Dean at all, but they were allmbs to be ughtered. It didn''t matter which order to start, the youth could always search them one by one. However, he was the first one!


    With this thought in mind, his cheek twitched, and his face became somewhat distorted. Clenching his teeth, he flung his knife toward the youth. At the same time, he grabbed Rosemary that was standing beside him; he wanted to push her toward the youth and buy himself time. He knew that in front of this youth, Rosemary could casually be killed like an ant. But Rosemary would probably struggle. Even if her struggle could only buy him one second, it was better than nothing!


    However, at the same time as Ian''s attack, Rosemary suddenly twisted her body into a weird pose that the human body couldn''t possibly aplish. She easily grabbed Ian''s wrist, pulled his body toward the youth, then borrowed the momentum to run down the mountain.


    Ian was dumbfounded.


    The moment his body was tilted forward, his mind was nk.


    Dean and Ruby reacted instantly. Although they were surprised at this rapid change, their bodies didn''t stop at all and immediately ran down the mountain using the same route. Although by using different routes they could avoid being all captured in one go, they were the most familiar with this route. This route was also the ttest and could maximize their speeds, so all of them chose this route.


    For a moment, all three of them ran to the same ce.


    Ian fell on the ground. While trying to stand up, he saw the youth''s feet in front of him. He suddenly stiffened and raised his head slowly.


    The youth picked up Ian''s body just like an eagle picking up a chicken. His eyes still locked on the people who ran down the mountain.


    Ian''s heart was thumping madly, opening his mouth slightly, "My lord, I can tell you¡ª"


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    The youth used his other hand to grab and lightly twist Ian''s face.<em>Click</em>! Ian''s neck was broken. Until thest moment of his death, he still didn''t have the courage to fight back.


    <em>Whoosh</em>!


    The youth effortlessly threw Ian''s corpse away, and then his figure swayed, disappearing from his current position.


    In the rugged foothills, three figures were running quickly.


    Gradually, one of the figures was reaching the front at an astonishing speed. It was Dean.


    <em>Whoosh</em>!


    Two thin wings stretched out from the small gap on the back of his armor. It was translucent like the wings of insects, and the pping frequency was extremely high, almost invisible to the naked eye. Driven by the Splitter wings, like a ray of ck light, Dean overtook Rosemary. Soon after, he reached the foot of the mountain, leaving Rosemary and Ruby far behind.


    "Suicidal..." Dean didn''t look back, but he could observe the situation behind him. He knew that they would be caught sooner orter, so he needed to find a way to get rid of that youth''s pursuit.


    His wings were one of the cards which he relied on, but it had no advantage in front of the youth. The huge bat wings would most likely have a much greater speed than his wings.


    Besides, the youth came from Wing Family, and most of them had some special flying skills.


    "Ahh!" Suddenly, a scream came from behind.


    Dean''s pupils contracted. That was Ruby''s voice. Clearly, he was in distress. He paid attention to the sound''s location, and his face suddenly changed. The distance wasn''t close to his position, but the distance to the cave was farther. This meant the youth could catch up within a short time, which showed that the youth was faster than him.

 Chapter 540: Stimulating the Ice Blood

    Chapter 540: Stimting the Ice Blood


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Damn it!"


    Du Dian clenched his fist and rushed forward. His heart was getting colder and colder. If he continued his escape like this, it would only dy the time of his death as he wouldn''t be able to shake off the youth''s pursuit.


    "Flying won''t work, running also won''t work. I''ll be caught sooner orter. I need to hide." Du Dian was tense and broke into a cold sweat. Ways to hide shed through his mind, but he denied it one after another.


    He was not familiar with the youth''s ability. If the youth also had a thermal vision, it would be a dead end even if he drilled into the mire. It was a ridiculous way to die.


    "Ahh!" Another scream came from behind ¡ª it was Rosemary''s.


    Du Dian was getting tenser.


    This sound was much closer!


    His pupils contracted and his face was getting paler. Anxious and desperate, feeling that death was gradually approaching toward him.


    In this situation where he didn''t have any information, he felt helpless and powerless. Moreover, the urgency didn''t allow him to think slowly. His mind was somewhat chaotic.


    Although he was calm enough, it was difficult to think effectively in this extremely desperate and urgent situation.


    "If only I know what his ability is... If only I know what his ability is..." Du Dian anxiously thought. Suddenly, a few fragments shed through his mind, and his chaotic mind became clear.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed the lock on his backpack belt. Thud ! His backpack hit the dusty ground, cracking the ground a little. The sound of tin cans and water could also be heard.


    Du Dian felt his body was lighter, and his feet were a little faster.


    "His wings should be one of his abilities!" Du Dian thought while elerating, "Based on his wings'' size, it should be specifically designed for flying, different from Splitter''s short gliding function. This should be the Parasitic Soul Worm''s inherent ability that their family cultivated. Such a sky dweller usually apanied by a keen vision."


    "Previously, he saw the Shadow Hunter''s corpse inside the dark cave, so he should have a night vision."


    "In this dense jungle, he could directly find the cave, so he should also have a high-magnification vision or thermal vision."


    "In addition, he was facing away from Ian, but he noticed when Ian was trying to run. Maybe it was a mind game, or he also had a wide field of vision like me. But it was also possible that he had a very sharp hearing and determined Ian''s intention from his footsteps sound."


    With this in mind, Du Dian''s eyes shed. From the current clues, the youth had a night vision, as well as suspected high-magnification vision, thermal vision, or sensitive hearing.


    As for his sense of smell, there was no clue yet.


    In any case, Du Dian could only suspect such abilities. After all, he only had one opportunity.


    However, if these suspected abilities were real, he couldn''t guard against all of it. It was simply impossible to hide.


    Whoosh !


    Du Dian fluttered his wings rapidly, took his feet off the ground, and flew forward at low altitude.


    Although the Splitter''s wings were meant for gliding, it was enough for his size to use it for flying and soaring up to 10,000 meters. At this moment, he flew straight down the street. He was reducing his altitude so he could pick up the stones from the ground and threw it in another direction.


    Bang! The stone crashed on the adjacent street.


    While flying forward, his vision was still observing the area behind. His pupils contracted to the extreme, and his thermal vision was exerted to its fullest extent. His eyes were zing blood-red. He saw a bright red shadow moving rapidly toward him.


    His face changed.


    Not diverted by the sound?


    He immediatelynded on his feet and ran with the help of his wings; his body leaned forward, almost touching the ground. It was faster than flying.


    While trying his best to escape, his heart was actually a bit cold. The purpose of his previous attempt was to find out whether the suspected abilities of the youth were real. Now it seemed that the youth''s thermal vision could almost be confirmed!


    Only by doing so he could confirm that the youth wasn''t following the sound but really could perceive his position.


    What to do?


    Du Dian was at a loss.


    Only now he understood the prey''s intense feeling of death when being tracked by the predator''s thermal vision.


    Couldn''t escape, couldn''t hide!


    Could he only wait for the youth to catch up?


    All these thoughts passed through his mind in an instant. Suddenly, Du Dian thought of something and couldn''t help but look at his left hand. Maybe he could only choose this self-destructive method?


    With a slight hesitation in his heart, he saw a bright red figureing closer and closer. He clenched his teeth and refused to think again. No longer suppressing the cold feeling in his left hand, he clenched his left hand and flexed the muscle. In an instant, the chill in his left hand was condensed and, like a broken dam, spread rapidly all over his body. His whole body was so cold he almost lost consciousness and had to shake his body to stay awake.


    But shaking his body at this time would obviously affect his speed. He thought of the snakes that would sleep in the winter, were cold-blooded creatures not afraid of ice-cold?


    His feet could no longer maintain a steady pace; he could only lift off and fly forward with his wings.


    At this time, he felt the chill gradually attacked his whole body, including his back. Fortunately, his wings'' sense was slower, not yet aware of the chill.


    As the chill spread, Du Dian saw the heat on his body declining rapidly, getting colder and colder. In the end, only his head and his heart were still emitting a slight amount of heat.


    His mind became somewhat stiff, just like his frozen stiff body.


    The chill climbed up his neck and tried to rush over his head.


    Du Dian''s suddenly felt panic-stricken, hastily lifted his hands and clutched his throat, trying to stop the chill.


    ...


    Parna, the youth who was chasing Du Dian, was gawking. In his eyes, the figure that was emitting heat in front of him became more and more faint, until somewhat blurred and finally disappeared after being blocked by a building.


    Parna could trace heat. For strong enough heat, even if it was blocked by something like buildings, he could still see. If it was a very weak life and blocked by a building, he could still see even though it was difficult.


    What was going on?


    Changing the heat while running at full speed, was this his magic mark ability?


    Parna frowned slightly. He remembered that thest prey in front of him seemed to be the youngest of the team. When he saw them in the cave, he checked everyone''s heat. The teenager''s heat was fairly ordinary, and he was the weakest of all. This was also consistent with his age. He didn''t expect him to run the fastest and survive the longest.

 Chapter 541: Into the Mountain

    Chapter 541: Into the Mountain


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Kind of interesting," Parna''s eyes narrowed, "His speed isn''t consistent with his body''s heat. Can he utilize his body to a higher degree? He has the ability of insect wings and can control his body''s heat while moving at full speed... I''ve never seen such a magic mark. Hahaha... interesting."


    Whoosh!


    His figure suddenly elerated, lifting the dust everywhere.


    When Dean 1 saw the youth elerating, he also hurriedly sped up his wings. But his body was stiff ¡ª frozen stiff. At the same time, the chill was like a venomous snake desperately drilling to his lower jaw.


    He quickly held his throat tightly, so tight it caused him to suffocate and almost snapped his neck. Although he didn''t know what would happen if this chill intruded into his brain, intuition told him that he might die!


    He suddenly regretted releasing the chill in his left hand. It couldn''t be restrained as easy as he thought. It was like an ice beast rampaging inside his body.


    "Can''t run away..." Looking at the fast approaching bright red figure, Dean fell into despair. He clenched his teeth and dispelled this frustrating thought. His body''s heat now was covered by the ice blood, so it should be difficult to trace him by only using the thermal vision. However, the youth still could chase in his direction, so most likely the youth had another perception ability.


    "Either sense of hearing or sense of smell. The smell''s transmission speed wasn''t fast, inevitably he would hesitate, so it should be the sense of hearing," Dean thought rapidly. Currently, his feet didn''t touch the ground, so there was no sound of footsteps. The only sounds were the buzzing sound from his wings and the whizzing sound caused by his fast-moving body.


    Both sounds were very low. Thus, the youth''s sense of hearing was very sensitive!


    Although he knew this, Dean became more dejected. He couldn''t eliminate the sound. If he stopped, the youth would search and find him sooner orter.


    "Six kilometers... five kilometers..." Dean, burning with anxiousness, gazed as the distance between them continuing to shrink. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t n. Right now, he didn''t have any n at all.


    "Three kilometers... two kilometers..."


    Dean''s body was trembling as the distance continuing to shrink. Suddenly, he saw the end of the street ahead and entered the suburb. The concrete houses in the suburb were almost all destroyed, some were dpidated, some were crushed by monsters. Beyond this suburb was a dark green mountain, which was connected to the mountain range where the Shadow Hunter''s cave was.


    The mountain range seemed to surround the city. If you looked down from the sky, it was like a huge natural basin.


    Mountain?


    Dean was taken by surprise.


    His eyes were bright. Hended on the ground and used his wings to rush toward the big mountain.


    His legs were already somewhat sluggish, and his consciousness was numb, but at this moment the youth was getting closer and closer, so he only thought about moving forward. His legs kept stepping forward; his posture tilted forward for about 90 degrees, just like an arrow speeding close to the ground. Without the help of his wings, such an exaggerated posture would make him immediately crash onto the ground.


    "One kilometer..." Dean saw the sharply reduced distance, and his heart was pounding madly. The distance between them would disappear in a matter of seconds.


    Whoosh!


    He went all out and once again exerted his legs, almost beyond his limit. In the end, the distance between them was about 600¨C700 meters when he entered the mountains.


    As soon as Dean entered the mountain, he roared.


    The roar was thunderous, sending out echoes.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." The roar echoed over and over again.


    ...


    "Huh?" Parna heard the roar, and soon after, the echoes. Slightly startled, his face changed. Looking at the towering mountain in front of him, he realized, "I thought this kid would run to the monsters'' habitat, using them to obstruct me. Unexpectedly he''s relying on the echoes to interfere with my pursuit."


    "Petty trick, he''s underestimating me," Parna smirked. His ultrasonic hearing was his most trusted perception ability. It was more reliable than the thermal vision. After all, some cold-blooded monsters could escape from the thermal vision''s observation. But the ultrasonic hearing was different, any approaching monster could be perceived. Even if the monster was motionless, he could hear its heartbeat and breathing sounds. If the distance was close enough, he could even hear the sound of blood flowing from the heart.


    He stopped at once and listened attentively.


    Soon, in the series of echoes, he heard a faint sound of wings fluttering. His eyes lit up. After determining the direction, he quickly chased.


    When he was about to enter the mountain, he suddenly thought of one thing.


    "This kid... seems to have grasped my ability?"


    The light smile on his face disappeared. His eyes narrowed, and a hint of killing intent shed across his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Parna entered the mountain at high speed.


    Shortly after he entered the mountain, Dean''s roar resounded once more and quickly spread around, echoing back and forth continuously.


    "Not enough..." Dean was nervous and then flew to the jungle. After entering the jungle, he was forced to slow down. He needed to concentrate at all times; otherwise, he would crash into the trees. Fortunately, his wings were not very wide, so he could fly in the jungle. If his wings'' size was like the youth''s wings, he would run into trouble.


    "Where are the monsters..." Dean looked at his surroundings, searching for the heat source while simultaneously paying attention to the distance between him and the youth.


    He was a little relieved. After entering the mountain, the youth''s speed decreased significantly and asionally would stop, presumably, observing his position. After all, when running at full speed, the wind''s sound would cover the eardrum and reduce the hearing.


    Moreover, after entering the mountain, Dean''s speed decreased, resulting in his wings'' fluttering frequency to decrease, so the sound was also lowered. The youth needed to listen more carefully to find his trail under the interference of the echoes.


    Boom!


    Ahead, a tree suddenly fell.


    Dean saw a two- or three-meters-high figure emitting heat. Its head looked like thebination of a wild boar and a hedgehog. The monster was ramming a small cave under the tree with its head.

 Chapter 542: No Solution

    Chapter 542: No Solution


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Huh?" Parna suddenly heard a strange noiseing from the opposite direction of Dean. He frowned and looked at the sound location. The corners of his mouth curled up, showing a sneer, "Diversion? Humph, that was a good idea. Unfortunately, the execution was too clumsy."


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, jumping fast from tree to tree like a monkey.


    In a blink of an eye, Parna''s figure appeared in the dense jungle, surrounded by strange colored spotted-trees. In front of him, there was a little crevice, and a copsed big tree that was covering a dark cave under it. The entrance wasn''t big, about half a meter in diameter, so the monster hidden inside wasn''t big.


    Parna nced at the cave and saw a huge shadow. It was a wild boar-shaped monster, about three meters tall, and the whole body was covered with sharp thorns like a hedgehog. It kept groaning in pain while running away.


    His brows knitted in a frown. Did the previously heard sounde from this monster?


    He looked pensive.


    Meanwhile, Dean''s body curled up tightly, and his heart filled with unprecedented tension. He felt like his heart almost stopped beating. He only hoped that time would pass faster.


    ...


    Parna pondered for a while, and then his cold eyes looked to the monster that almost disappeared from his line of sight. His eyes fell on its stomach position which bulged slightly like being full of food.


    "Humph!" Parna sneered, "A petty trick!"


    His figure flitted across. Leaping from tree to tree, he caught up with the monster in a blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    Hended on the monster''s shaky back, but the violent shaking didn''t throw his body out of bnce. He lifted his foot and stomped on the monster''s back, forcing it to fall down on its knees. Apanied by a painful wail, the monster''s knees crashed hard on the ground.


    Parna leaned over and punched the monster''s head; his fist broke through its skull. The monster screamed a little before its body slowly fell and died.


    Parna jumped down and looked indifferently at the corpse, saying, "Come out by yourself."


    There was no reaction from the corpse.


    Parna waited for ten seconds. Seeing that Dean was still ying dead, he was toozy to wait any longer and said coldly, "Considering that you''re pretty smart, I can make you an undercover for Wing Family. Do you want to die, or do you want to follow me?"


    There was still no reaction; the bulge in the stomach was still motionless.


    Parna''s eyes glimmered with anger. He raised his hand and swiftly sh the stomach with his fingertips. The stomach was easily split open. Along with blood, the internal organs slid out of the stomach. Among these internal organs, arge object was covered with blood. It was arge stone.


    Parna was stunned.


    Large stone?


    Wasn''t that kid hiding inside the stomach?


    He soon came to a realization, and killing intent shed in his eyes. He was unexpectedly yed by the stinky kid!


    "Damn!" He clenched his fist. If he found Dean, he would cut his body to pieces!


    He quickly restrained his anger and regained his calm. His eyes turned and scanned the surrounding jungle, looking carefully at everything. Soon, he saw a dent in the ground; it was the same shape as therge rock. Automatically, a picture emerged in his mind: Dean ran here and stuffed therge stone into the monster''s stomach, causing the monster to flee and drawing his attention!


    What a cruel and cunning kid!


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the surroundings again, but found no trace. He closed his eyes, and the world suddenly quieted down.


    He lifted his foot and gently stomped on the ground.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and flew to the other direction.


    Whew!


    Seeing the youth leaving, Dean sighed with relief. His body was curling up in the mud inside the cave. The cold mud was as cold as his ice blood. His whole body was frozen stiff.


    He restrained the instinct of his body to shiver and remained motionless. He didn''te out of hiding yet.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutester, a breeze swept over, and the youth returned here. He looked around and didn''t see Dean''s figure. Seemed somewhat angry, he stomped on the ground and left again.


    Dean was still hiding in the mud. Although his eyes were closed, his vision could prate his eyelids and see the heat source outside. When he saw the youth leaving, he was a little relieved. This time, the youth probably really left for good.


    He could no longer hold on. Shivering, he slowly climbed out of the mud and crawled out of the cave. Soon, he came out of the hole. Breathing the fresh air outside, he felt like being reborn.


    "Finally willing toe out?" Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.


    Dean suddenly stopped breathing.


    He raised his head and looked at the figure sitting on the tree next to the cave. He was the Wing Family''s youth!


    He didn''t leave?


    Dean was dumbfounded


    Parna looked at the shock on Dean''s face, and his lips curled into a smirk; there was a feeling of pleasure in his heart. With an indifferent expression, Parna said, "Can insist until now... Kid, you are pretty good."


    Dean stared at him in a daze. After a moment, he understood the reason, and his expression became ugly.


    "It seems that you''ve guessed it." Parna was a little surprise when he saw Dean''s face changed. Smiling indifferently, Parna said, "You''re underestimating me if you want to confuse my hearing. So far, no one can escape from me!"


    Dean broke into a cold sweat, and his mind was chaotic. He knew why the youth could find him ¡ª echolocation!


    When Parna stomped on the ground before, apparently he wasn''t angry, but observing the surroundings using echolocation. Echolocation usually used in the submarines from the old era; however, in this current era where human could have inhuman strength, the human body could also achieve this step!


    Even if he eliminated all the sounds, he could still be detected by the echolocation. There was no solution for this perception ability!

 Chapter 543: Falling Sword

    Chapter 543: Falling Sword


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, Dean''s heart slowly calmed down. He simply stood up from the ground and gently moved his body, restoring his muscle''s sensitivity.


    "The Shadow Hunter''s Parasitic Soul Worm was not here," Dean said, preventing the youth from attacking.


    Parna looked down at Dean and said indifferently, "I know."


    Dean looked straight at Parna and said, "I''m just a small Dragon Guard that have no influence in the Dragon Family. If you kill me, other than my silence, you will get nothing. But if you keep me alive, maybe I can give Wing Family some help."


    Parna looked at Dean''s eyes and sneered, saying, "I don''t need it."


    Dean was stumped, and his fingers trembled slightly. Somewhat angry, but also somewhat nervous, Dean took a deep breath and said: "I know Dragon Family''s secret. I can trade you this secret for my life."


    "Oh?" Parna looked at Dean with a smile yet not a smile, "Tell me."


    Dean immediately said, "Princess Hailey of Dragon Family has awakened her blood, Dragon Family is ready to make her the new Saint."


    Parna was a little surprised. He sized Dean up and said with interest, "Looking at your appearance, you don''t seem to be a family member of the Dragon Family. How did you know about this? A small Dragon Guard can actually know about this big secret, do you think I will believe it?"


    "How do you know if I''m not a family member of the Dragon Family?" Dean got to the point, "Dragon Family''s mixed-race family members also have ck hair 1 , right?"


    Parna gently smiled, saying, "Of course, I can''t judge urately just based on your appearance. But when ites to Dragon Family, they will never say ''Dragon Family'', but they will say ''our family''."


    Dean nodded, "This is true."


    "Tell me," Parna said, "Give me a satisfactory answer, I don''t have the patience to keep hearing your eloquence."


    Dean said, "The reason is very simple, I am a Rock Family''s spy inside the Dragon Family. This news was told by my superior, absolutely true."


    "Rock Family''s spy?" Parna was surprised. Dean''s answer was beyond his anticipation. He didn''t expect to meet with a Rock Family''s spy inside the Dragon Guard small team he randomly encountered. Parna took a deep look at Dean''s eyes. It was no wonder that this kid''s calmness and craftiness were far from beingparable to the other Dragon Guards. He turned out to be a trained spy.


    Although this was Dean''s one-sided statement, he believed it to some extent.


    In addition to Dean''s performance, he used thermal vision and ultrasonic hearing to conclude that Dean didn''t lie. These two perception abilities could be used as a lie detector. If Dean was lying, his heartbeat and his body would react unnaturally, and this subtle reaction was impossible to be concealed in front of these abilities.


    "So, the Rock Family''s spies have prated deeply. The news is even better than my Wing Family." Parna said with a deliberate mockery. His face was full of disbelief.


    Dean said, "If you let me live, I will pass you the intelligence that our Rock Family has found from Dragon Family."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Parna said with a sneer, "I can consider it if you tell me all the positions and names of your Rock Family''s superiors inside the Dragon Family."


    Dean was thinking hard. He didn''t know if there was any Wing Family''s spy among the Dragon Family high-level members. If there was any, his lie would be seen when he gave out the fake names.


    "I only know one," Dean said, "It''s my superior. He is Princess Hailey''s trusted aide. As for the others, I don''t know."


    "What''s his name?" Parna stared at Dean.


    Dean said without hesitation, "Gately."


    "Lie!" Parna shouted loudly.


    Dean was slightly stunned and looked at Parna doubtfully.


    Parna saw Dean''s expression and put away his anger, saying indifferently, "Thank you for telling me this. Rock Family''s kid, what''s your name?"


    "Dean."


    "I''ll remember this name." Parna smiled at Dean, "You are qualified to let me know your name before you die."


    After that, Parna jumped down from the big tree.


    Dean quickly retreated a few steps and looked at Parna in anger, "You don''t keep your word? I''ve told you this information. If you kill me, it won''t benefit you. If you just want to silence me, it''s even less necessary. Even if we 2 die, Dragon Family will investigate our corpse and know that the Wing Family has invaded the Dragon Family''s site."


    "It doesn''t matter." Parna walked slowly, like taking a stroll, toward Dean and said," I just want to kill you."


    The anger on Dean''s face suddenly disappeared, just like taking off a mask of disguise. Looking at Parna gloomily, Dean said, "Why?"


    "I don''t like seeing you," Parna said straightforwardly.


    This seemed to be an irrefutable reason.


    Whoosh!


    After he said his reason, Parna took a step, and his figure abruptly disappeared like a phantom.


    Trying to follow Parna''s figure, Dean''s pupils contracted to the size of pinholes and exerted to the limit. Dean, which had been retreating, suddenly stopped, and then he swung his arms like a whip, striking the spot in front of him.


    Bang! Dean was knocked back for seven or eight steps. His palm was trembling tremendously, the space between his forefinger and thumb was torn apart, and his wrist was painful like it was broken. Dean endured the pain and saw Parna still standing in his original position. Looking at Parna''s chest, there was only a shallow scratch on his armor.


    In front of Parna''s feet, a dagger, which was hidden in Dean''s leggings, was lying on the ground.


    The corners of Parna''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a raging fire in his eyes. Fortunately, his several fellows were not here; otherwise, when they saw him sessfully attacked by a Frontiersman 3 kid, he would be aughingstock for the rest of his life.


    "You deserve to die," Parna said thickly. He took one step, and his body suddenly disappeared, leaving a dent in the ground.


    Dean''s pupils contracted, and he raised his hand. He could only barely see Parna''s shadow.


    Whiz!


    When Dean raised his hand, suddenly there was a whizzing sounding from the sky.


    The shadow in Dean''s eyes suddenly stopped, revealing Parna''s appearance; he was looking up in horror.


    Seeing Parna''s action, Dean also couldn''t help but look to the sky. There was a blood-red ray of light, like a meteor, falling down from the sky, as if trying to cut the entire Earth.


    Dean turned pale and felt like his whole body was locked by a tremendous killing intent. It was as if his body would be disintegrated in the next moment.


    Bang!


    The blood-red light crashed to the ground in front of Dean. It all happened in the blink of an eye, Dean only felt that the ground was shaking greatly and his body swayed. When he concentrated his vision to the front, he was immediately taken aback, and at the same time intensify his desire to survive.


    It was actually a blood-red great sword!


    His eyes zed with radiance. He had seen this sword.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time as the fall of the sword, a slender figure fell rapidly from the sky andnded on the hilt of the sword, standing in the middle of them while overlooking at Parna. It was Haisha 4 !


    This blood-red great sword was Haisha''s exclusive sword, Bloody Vessel!


    Parna''s face changed when he saw Haisha standing on the great sword. If he hadn''t stopped in time, even if he could kill Dean, he would probably be grazed by the great sword. He didn''t expect his secret operation and whereabouts would be exposed so quickly. It seemed not only the Wing Family that had spies, but the Dragon Family also had spies inside the Wing Family; moreover, the spy was also one of the core members of this secret operation!

 Chapter 544: Saint

    Chapter 544: Saint


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Step back," Haisha said to Dean without looking back.


    Dean didn''t wait for her to say it, he was already running away.


    "Are you Haisha?" Parna looked at Haisha, his eyes narrowed.


    Haisha looked indifferent, looking down at him, saying, "Is this yourst words?"


    Parna''s eyebrows were slightly raised, then he said with a sneer, "Rumor has it that the Dragon Family''s Saint is awakened since birth and bes the most talented person of the Dragon Family in thest 100 years. It seems to be true."


    "If it is Wing Family''s Saint, maybe has a bit of qualification to say this," Haisha wasn''t angry at all, saying indifferently, "As for you, the Wing Family''s third young master who didn''t get elected as a Saint, are you not ashamed to say this?" "


    Parna''s face turned red, and he clenched his fists. When he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something, and his face changed slightly. He stared at Haisha with a sinister look, saying, "Do you want to stall me and wait for reinforcement? Humph, this time you are lucky, if we meet again in the Wastnd, you will pay for this humiliation!"


    Parna''s figure turned into a shadow, rushing down the mountain fast like an arrow. His speed was several times faster than when he was tracking Dean. Obviously, he didn''t go all-out and saved some strength; otherwise, he could catch Dean earlier.


    Haisha snorted and flew from the sword hilt, chasing Parna. Her figure looked like a slender and nimble shadow, traversing in a straight line in the dense jungle. But if looking carefully, her figure would move in a wavy line every time the path was blocked by a tree, but because she was too fast, it looked like a straight line.


    In an instant, Haisha caught up with Parna. Seemed to know his intention, Haisha didn''t show any mercy and swung her palm at him.


    Parna looked cold and swung his palm back fearlessly.


    Bang! Parna flew back uncontrobly, breaking two or three big trees before stopping. He felt that his palms were numb, and his wrist was iparably painful; the bones were shattered.


    "How is it possible?!" Parna climbed up from the ground, extremely shocked. Through thermal vision, he saw that Haisha''s heat wasn''t much higher than himself, including when she chased him. Even for those who could hide their heat, it was hard to do it when fighting. After all, when using some strength, the camouge was likely to be exposed.


    However, Haisha''s heat was only a little higher than him, but the force of her palm was very strong. If he didn''t react quickly, his whole palm would probably be destroyed.


    After their palms shed, Haisha''s body only wobbled slightly and quickly chased again.


    Parna looked at her fast-moving figure, and his eyes shed with horror; he hurriedly turned around and ran.


    Whoosh!


    He darted through the jungle. He already memorized the terrain roughly since he had been here before. At this moment, he ran to the ce with dense trees.


    Under the obstruction of the trees, Haisha''s speed had to decrease slightly. In an instant, they reached the foot of the mountain. Although the distance was far, the whole process was only about ten seconds.


    Rustle!


    Justing out of the jungle, the wings behind Parna unfolded in a hurry. He hastily jumped and soared, leaving Haisha behind.


    Parna turned his head and saw that Haisha had juste out of the jungle, standing in ce and looking up at him, seemed to have given up the chase.


    "What a monster." Parna breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a sharp killing intent locked his back, making all his body hair raised.


    "Not good!" These two words shed in his mind. Puff! No time to react, there was a sudden pain in his left wing.


    He was horrified to see a ck dagger on his left wing, nailed to the part where his left wing connected to his back. If not for this, the dagger would fly straight through his body.


    His body was swaying and almost falling down. He hurriedly held back the pain in fear and stabilized his body, and at the same time, locking his attention to the slender figure on the ground without the slightest carelessness.


    Gradually, he flew farther and farther, until he could no longer see Haisha''s figure, then slightly relieved.


    "Dirty rat." Haisha looked at Parna coldly, but she didn''t continue to chase. Even though with her true strength she could easily catch up and kill Parna, but this would expose her third-degree awakening. The rest of the search teams weren''t far away, so the battle movement would attract their attention and draw them here.


    She withdrew her gaze and turned back into the jungle.


    Soon, she saw her closest partner, the Bloody Vessel.


    Dean, who had run away, was standing next to the great sword.


    Dean saw Parna escaping. Although it was a pity that Haisha didn''t kill Parna, at least his own life was saved. He was unlucky most of the time, but good luck came asionally.


    "I was saved by you again," Dean smiled bitterly.


    Haisha smiled and said, "Every time Ie, you seem to be in danger."


    Dean was a little embarrassed, saying, "Fortunately, you have alwayse on time."


    "You are lucky," Haisha smiled softly. She stepped forward, pulled the Bloody Vessel, and put it on her back. The bandage on her back was automatically wrapping around the sword tightly like a ma. She nced at Dean''s sorry figure which covered in mud, including his hair and ears, and said, "You''ve been hiding from him?"


    Dean nodded, "I''ve been hiding for a little while."


    "It''s great to be able to hide from him even for a little while," Haisha said, "He is the Wing Family''s second candidate for Saint. His strength isn''tparable to the average Pioneers, especially his perception abilities."


    "The second candidate for Saint?" Dean was surprised. He didn''t expect the youth''s identity to be so high. Isn''t his identityparable to Hailey?


    "Are you here to perform a task? And your teammates, are they all killed by him?" Haisha asked.


    When it came to this matter, Dean recalled what happened today, especially the infighting when they were escaping. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Should be all dead."

 Chapter 545: Legendary Hunter

    Chapter 545: Legendary Hunter


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Haisha looked at Dean and said, "Did you meet something when you performed the task?"


    Dean was startled when Haisha suddenly asked this question, and then he answered truthfully, "Our task was to kill a rare Wind Listener. After finding its nest, we saw a legendary Shadow Hunter, but it was dead, and we didn''t know what killed it. Before we could collect the Parasitic Soul Worm, that youth appeared."


    "Dead?" Haisha frowned with surprise. After pondering for a while, she said to Dean, "Take me to see the corpse."


    "Okay," Dean nodded. When he saw her hear "Shadow Hunter" without the slightest bit of surprise, he knew his guess was right that Haisha already knew about the Shadow Hunter''s existence. The reason why she asked him was mostly because she thought that the Wing Family''s youth had been trying hard to sneak in, so he had to have a different purpose other than killing a small Dragon Guard team. Therefore, Dean didn''t hide it but chose to tell the truth.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Dean led the way in front. Rosemary''s and Ruby''s corpses were seen along the way, and both were decapitated. There were some unknown earthworm-like scarlet worms crawling and eating the fresh bloody brains inside the heads.


    The two people had just died, and their corpses became the feast for the wild worms.


    Dean looked slightly changed. Although his heart was like a stone, when those who had been eating, drinking, and fighting together suddenly became corpses in the wilderness, he suddenly felt the fragility and the smallness of life.


    "Are they your teammates?" Haisha followed Dean and said, "Are you going to bring their corpses back? Now you''re the only one left on your team. If you bring their corpses, it will make your return trip even more dangerous."


    Dean certainly didn''t have the intention to bring back their corpses, let alone he didn''t have any feelings for them. Under these circumstances, even if it were Sergei, Nichs, or his other trusted people died here, he wouldn''t take the risk of bringing their corpses back. In his view, the meaning of life was alive. Death meant life came to an end, leaving only an insignificant body.


    Risking his life for such an insignificant body was something stupid he would never do.


    His view, however, was somewhat cold-blooded, so he didn''t want to reveal it in front of Haisha and thought for a moment before saying, "Just cremate them here. Let their souls apany their ashes in thisnd where they fought and struggled. Guarding eternally."


    Haisha also had this intention, so she agreed with Dean''s words, nodding, "Well, just cremate them."


    Dean immediately picked up some withered branches and piled the corpses together. When he picked up Rosemary''s head, the crawling worms in her head writhed and crawled toward his fingers.


    Dean felt a bit nauseated and didn''t want to touch the worms, so he grabbed her hair and flung her head on her corpse; her face was still full of horror.


    Dean lit the withered branches with a match. Before long, the raging fire ignited Ruby''s and Rosemary''s corpses, including their armors.


    Under the fire, the worms inside their heads squeaked and writhed in pain. Some fell off into the fire and was burned quickly, and some drilled into the corpses.


    Dean looked at the corpses for a while and knew that it wouldn''t be burnedpletely in a short time, so he approached Haisha and said, "Let''s go."


    Haisha nodded slightly.


    After they arrived at the Shadow Hunter''s nest, Dean cautiously scanned the surroundings and didn''t see any abnormality, then he felt slightly relieved and said to Haisha, "Shadow Hunter is inside this cave."


    At the same time as he pointed to the cave, his eyes looked at the entrance, and he suddenly was stumped.


    If he remembered correctly, Ian''s corpse seemed to be here, but there was nothing on the ground.


    What was going on?


    He was puzzled, but a chill ran down his spine when he thought of the nest hole under the cave. Did the Shadow Hunter''s newly hatched offspring drag Ian''s corpse away?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Haisha''s figure flickered and appeared as fast as teleporting in front of the cave. She looked inside, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes when she saw the Shadow Hunter''s corpse lying on the ground. When she came to the huge corpse, she immediately saw the wound on the corpse. There wasn''t any other wound, so this seemed to be a fatal blow!


    Her face changed slightly, then she jumped up to the Shadow Hunter''s corpse and lightly touch the edge of the wound. She gently sniffed the thick mucus that stained her delicate fingertips, and then her pupils contracted.


    Dean entered the cave and saw Haisha''s action, asking, "Do you know what killed it? Isn''t the legendary monster the strongest monster? How can it be killed like this? Could it be that there are stronger monsters above legendary monsters?"


    Haisha jumped down from the corpse, and her face became a bit gloomy, saying, "Of course, any kind of monsters exists in the depths of the Wastnd, even monsters that can destroy the Giant Wall. If I''m not wrong, this Shadow Hunter killer should be... the Legendary Hunter!"


    "Legendary Hunter?" Dean was stunned. He heard this name for the first time, but the name alone was quite scary.


    "This is one of the monsters from the Wastnd. Like its name, the Legendary Hunter likes to kill legendary monsters and other rare monsters. It is very ferocious," Haisha narrowed her eyes, "Encountering the Legendary Hunter, most of the legendary monsters can only die, even Pioneers can only hardly escape."


    Dean was stunned again and again, although he knew the truth of ''there were skies beyond the sky'' 1 , he didn''t expect a super monster like the Legendary Hunter. Are there monsters that were stronger and more terrifying than the Legendary Hunter at the apex of this world?


    "I didn''t expect that there is a Legendary Hunter sneaking into our territory." Haisha turned and walked out of the cave. Scanning the surroundings, her eyes fell at a big tree. She was silent for a moment and turned to Dean, saying, "I must find this monster as soon as possible; otherwise, all the rare monsters in our Dragon Family''s site will be plundered."

 Chapter 546: Law of Survival

    Chapter 546: Law of Survival


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Seeing that Haisha was ready to leave, Dean''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly said, "Are you going to find it? Didn''t you say that even the Pioneers can only hardly escape when they meet with it?"


    "I''m talking about the ordinary Pioneers without the power of blood lineage." Haisha''s eyes nced over Dean''s shoulder, looking at the deep dark cave behind him, saying, "This cave should be dug by the Shadow Hunter, and it will only build a cave when it is preparing to ovte, so most likely there are eggs inside. If you have the time, you can go inside and check. If there are really Shadow Hunter eggs, remember to find a ce to hide them separately. It will maximize their value."


    "Hide separately?" Dean was confused.


    "Yes," Haisha said, "Shadow Hunters are different from the other monsters. From the moment they are hatched, their first target of hunting are theirter-hatched siblings. This is their philosophy of survival."


    Dean was stunned, "Are you saying the first hatched Shadow Hunter will kill the other Shadow Hunters that hatchedter?"


    Haisha nodded, "In this Wastnd, you will be in danger at any time, even if it is a legendary monster. At the early hatching stage, Shadow Hunters are very weak and easy to be the prey of the other monsters. So, after they hatch, they tend to lurk in the nest that their mother built, waiting for their new siblings to hatch and then killing and eating them, so they can enter the maturity stage as soon as possible. This process generally goes on for 15 days. In other words, there will be a second mature Shadow Hunter after only 15 days!"


    Dean was shocked.


    From hatching to maturity in just 15 days?!


    He felt that it was unbelievable. After all, Splitter took two months to grow to the maturity stage, and it was still the case when there were sufficient food supplies, but the time needed to enter the maturity stage was still longer than the Shadow Hunter.


    This Shadow Hunter only needed half a month to let the newborn Shadow Hunter be a level 60 terrifying monster!


    "How can the mature Shadow Hunter only watch its offspring killing each other?" Dean couldn''t help but ask.


    Haisha smiled and said, "Of course it won''t manage them, because monsters are monsters. We are human, and it''s not eptable to hurt our siblings, but monsters have no such concept at all. The only thing they have is the survival instinct."


    Dean was stunned, then he realized something, saying with a sigh, "So, whoever is hatched first will be the survivor who swallows the rest of the eggs."


    Haisha shook her head, saying, "Not necessarily the first one. Every newly hatched Shadow Hunter has ayer of coating that can protect them from its siblings'' attacks. After they grow to the infancy stage, thisyer of coating will shed, and they will enter the true battle. In each nest, only one offspring will live, and this one will follow its mother, establishing its own tribe and territory until the next time it reproduces."


    Dean nodded and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he heard this information; otherwise, the loss will be heavy as the Shadow Hunter''s eggs will be wasted.


    "I have to go first. You be careful." Haisha was ready to leave and reminded Dean.


    Dean said, "Are you sure you can deal with it?"


    Haisha smiled when she saw the worried look on Dean''s face, saying, "It''s hard to say, but even if I can''t beat it, at least self-preservation is not a problem."


    With one step, Haisha dashed into the jungle.


    Dean looked at her back as she disappeared into the jungle. After that, he turned to look into the deep dark cave. Thinking of the young Shadow Hunter that was hiding in the shadow, his heart was a little cold. His eyes fell on Martin''s sword on the ground, and then on Martin''s corpse that fell near the cave entrance. A sh of doubt crossed Dean''s face. The young Shadow Hunter actually only took Ian''s corpse but didn''t take Martin''s corpse. Was it impossible to take two corpses simultaneously?


    If this was the case, did it mean that the corpse had just been taken away, and the young Shadow Hunter would soon return?


    At the thought of this, Dean''s heart shivered. He immediately stooped and picked up the sword, and then stripped off Martin''s gloves and wore it himself. Afterward, he nced at Martin''s corpse, and his eyes shed for a moment. Finally, he reached out his hand and picked up Martin''s severed head, and then entered the cave.


    Dean carefully sneaked and soon arrived on top of the nest hole.


    He quietly looked into the hole and didn''t see the young Shadow Hunter. With a sigh of relief, he threw down Martin''s head.


    Thud! Martin''s head fell on the ground and rolled twice.


    The surroundings were quiet and silent.


    After about ten minutes, a shadow suddenly flitted over, picked up Martin''s head, and brought it into the depth of the nest.


    Dean''s eyes shed, and he immediately jumped down with his eyes locked on the shadow. It was the young Shadow Hunter who killed Luna, crawling on the wall fast like a lizard. The next moment, it suddenly disappeared, as if it was integrated into the wall.


    Dean was shocked. He carefully stared at the wall and still couldn''t see any difference. The Shadow Hunter incredibly disappeared in front of his eyes!


    He held the sword and slowly walked toward the wall. Walking closer, he was startled when he saw a little bit of goo trickled down along the wall. His eyes followed the trace of the goo; it wasing from the top of the rock wall.


    After thinking for a while, with his eyes still fixed on the wall, he picked up a stone from the ground by kicking it up using his toe. He caught the stone and flung it toward the wall.


    Bang! The stone hit the wall and shattered instantly.


    Dean immediately noticed that the goo trickled down again from the top of the wall.


    Seeing this scene, he knew he was right. This Shadow Hunter seemed to have the ability to change color, so it could blend seamlessly with their surrounding environment!


    Dean''s heart was set after he found out the Shadow Hunter''s ability. No longer hesitating, he jumped and swung his sword toward the ce where the goo came from.


    "Hiss!"


    The wall suddenly changed into the appearance of the Shadow Hunter. It crawled rapidly on the wall while one of its ws was clutching Martin''s head and hiding it under its abdomen; this was why the Shadow Hunter could still camouge while carrying the head.

 Chapter 547: Kill

    Chapter 547: Kill


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Dean immediately attacked after he saw through the Shadow Hunter''s hiding method.


    Whoosh!


    He stepped on the rocky wall, jumping higher, and his hand reached out, quickly grabbed the Shadow Hunter''s tail.


    Failed to hide, the Shadow Hunter squeaked angrily. The ferocious triangr head turned, showing sharp teeth, andunched its tongue toward Dean''s palm. The tongue was very long, forked in the middle like a snake''s tongue, and covered with dark purple spots.


    Dean snorted and quickly swung his sword. It was so fast that the sword left behind afterimages.


    Swish!


    A chunk of the tongue was cut off as it wasn''t retracted in time. Blood spurted out of the tongue, sshing onto the wall and the sword. There was a hissing sounding from the sword. Unexpectedly, there was a sign of corrosion on Martin''s treasured rare alloy sword.


    Dean was shocked. Was the blood corrosive? But the blood from the dead mature Shadow Hunter, which flowed more, didn''t corrode anything.


    He then noticed that the blood didn''t corrode the wall and immediately understood that the blood could only corrode metal.


    With this in mind, he no longer shrank back, continuing to swing his sword.


    Injured, the Shadow Hunter kept squeaking angrily, sounded like a baby crying, and then turned around and crawled away, fast like a gecko. Its body firmly clung to the rocky wall, and the scales on the body started to change color, turning into a rock appearance, blending with the surrounding environment. The rock appearance and the environment fit wlessly.


    Even if Dean''s eyes had been locked on it, he was still easily confused by this strange stealth ability.


    Dean fell from the rocky wall and moved forward again. After a few steps, he stomped on the ground, using the force to jump toward the ''rock'', and swung his sword.


    Whoosh!


    The rock suddenly moved quickly, showing the Shadow Hunter''s real appearance, escaping.


    Dean missed and stabbed into the wall. He rotated his body while still gripping the sword and stomped the wall, jumping toward the Shadow Hunter and shing his sword again.


    Swish!


    The Shadow Hunter''s tail was cut off, spraying a lot of blood that got on Dean''s sword and armor.


    He stretched out his hand to protect his face in case the blood was poisonous.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    There was only a faint smokeing from his sword, but his armor became bumpy, as there were some parts that were corroded.


    Dean was relieved that his prediction was correct. His armor was not made purely of metal but mixed with a special rubber material. It was not only flexible and resistant to radiation but also had high defense power, which could resist this Shadow Hunter''s blood.


    Whoosh!


    Dean started to fall down, while the Shadow Hunter, agitated by the sharp pain after its tail was cut off, was running away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Dean now understood the strength of this Shadow Hunter. In addition to the unique hiding ability, the frontalbat ability was quite ordinary, simr to level 40 monsters.


    He didn''t want to dy anymore. Stimting his wings, he stomped the ground and rushed toward the ''wall''.


    Seeing Deaning, the wall quickly restored to the Shadow Hunter''s appearance and ran to the other ce. It squeaked in horror ¡ª it was desperate. Its best ability was useless in front of Dean, and several camouges were all seen through. There were indescribable fear and difort like it was suddenly exposed under the zing sun.


    Dean also changed his direction, chasing behind the Shadow Hunter.


    Could not escape, the Shadow Hunter squeaked in horror and turned its head to Dean.


    Spoot!


    Suddenly a liquid was shot from its squeaking mouth. The speed was very fast.


    Dean''s pupils contracted. His wings jerked, and the soles of his feet mmed at the wall. His body abruptly turned 90 degrees and avoided the rmingly dangerous unknown liquid. He was afraid and didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly approached the Shadow Hunter and shed his sword straight to its head.


    The Shadow Hunter wriggled its head, stretching out two pincer-like limbs to block the sword.


    The sword turned abruptly and shed toward the Shadow Hunter''s abdomen.


    nk!


    Only a scratch appeared on the scales of the abdomen. The sword actually couldn''t cut deeper.


    Dean looked slightly startled. Contracting his pupils slightly, he saw the edge of the sword was somewhat blunt.


    "Was it corroded by the blood?" Dean''s face changed.


    Shadow Hunter''s abdomen was hurt. Although bloodless, the powerful force made it feel pain. Squeaking miserably, it frantically pounced at Dean whileshing its broken tail, trying to coil onto one of Dean''s legs.


    Dean reacted by swaying his body and raising his legs to evade the tail. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. As Shadow Hunter was getting closer, he suddenly moved forward, half squatting, and rammed against its abdomen.


    Puff!


    Blood was spraying.


    The sword in his hand had stabbed sessfully into the Shadow Hunter''s abdomen and pierced its body!


    "Squeak!" The Shadow Hunter squeaked loudly, and its body squirmed wildly.


    Dean let go of the sword and retreated quickly.


    Shadow Hunter crawled several steps and wanted to catch up, but the sword that pierced its abdomen kept getting stuck in the rocky wall, making the wound bigger, so it had to stop. Looking down at its abdomen, then looking up at Dean, it opened its mouth and made a sound that like a baby crying, like wailing in agony, but also like asking for help.


    Dean frowned slightly. He kept fluttering his wings, suspended in the air, waiting for the Shadow Hunter to die of blood loss.


    The Shadow Hunter slowly climbed down from the wall and stood upright on the ground. Several pincer-like limbs touched the sword gently and, it seemed, wanted to pull out the sword, but didn''t know how to pull it. After repeated attempts, it seemed to gradually learn. Two pincer-like limbs clung together, squeezing and pulling the hilt of the sword.


    Puff!


    The sword was pulled out, and the blood spurted out, but it quickly stopped.


    ng!


    The sword was thrown to the ground. It was seriously corroded, blunt and bumpy.


    Dean looked gloomy. He didn''t expect the Shadow Hunter to be so tenacious. With such a fatal wound, it could still stand up and seemed to be slowly healing. He stopped waiting, pulled out a dagger from his leg, and swooped down.


    The Shadow Hunter looked up at Dean, baring its teeth, and then shot a few liquids. Simultaneously, its tongue sprung up like a spring toward Dean''s face.


    Dean''s expression was indifferent. He suddenly made a maneuver and disappeared from the Shadow Hunter''s eyes.


    Its tongue did not hit Dean, and the target suddenly disappeared, so the Shadow Hunter was stunned.


    The next moment, the Shadow Hunter quickly turned its head, but just about to react, its body suddenly stiffened and shivered.


    There was a dagger pierced deep in the gap where the triangr head and the body was connected. Pale green blood flowed slowly along the dagger, which emitting pale white corrosive smoke.

 Chapter 548: Reincarnated Beast

    Chapter 548: Reincarnated Beast


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Dean''s eyes shed coldly, and he grabbed the Shadow Hunter''s carapace.


    Crack!


    The carapace was ruptured, seemingly loose, and spurted green blood, getting on Dean''s hand.


    His gloves were corroded, and there was a searing, burning sensation, like touching fire sparks, in his hand.


    He flicked his hand quickly, shaking the blood off from his gloves, and simultaneously kicked the Shadow Hunter''s back, so it fell down.


    Before it got up, Dean attacked once again. His leg raised high and then, like a giant ax, dropped and struck on its neck. The heel of the alloy boots hit hard on the dagger hilt.


    Bang!


    The dagger hadpletely prated into its neck, and the Shadow Hunter crashed to the ground.


    The Shadow Hunter squeaked miserably and struggled to crawl up.


    Seeing it was so tenacious, Dean''s eyes shed coldly. He raised his leg once again and trampled on the head.


    Bang!


    The Shadow Hunter''s head hadpletely sunk into the ground, making a football-sized hole.


    Both the head, which slightly severed from the neck, and the body twitched slightly, but the tail twisted around Dean''s feet like a snake, tightening as if wanting to strangle his leg.


    Dean felt that the strength of the twist was not strong, so he was relieved. He knew that it would die soon. He immediately broke away from the tail and then fluttered his wings, ascending to the top of the rocky wall. Arrived at the top, he kicked the ceiling and used the force to elerate down, then mmed his foot on the Shadow Hunter''s back.


    Crack!


    There was a sound of bone shattering.


    The head and the lower body rose slightly, and the whole body was twitching.


    The Shadow Hunter kept squeaking miserably and stopped struggling.


    Dean saw that the Shadow Hunter was dying, so he immediately moved aside. He looked at his gloves that were slowly corroded by the blood. The metal piece on the back of the gloves was almost corrodedpletely.


    He sighed and took off the gloves. He thought that this Shadow Hunter should be the most troublesome monster. The battle was not over yet, but his weapon and armor were already destroyed. If its vitality was more tenacious, no one would dare to provoke this monster.


    "This little monster... If I didn''t know how it hid, I would have been eaten by it." Dean was paying close attention to the surroundings, quietly waiting while recovering his strength. He was previously chased by the Wing Family''s youth, and now fighting with this Shadow Hunter, more than half of his physical strength was already consumed.


    While waiting, Dean noticed a backpack on the ground not far away, and he was startled. It was where Eugene''s corpse was previously. Although his corpse was now gone, this backpack was his backpack.


    "Has the corpse been eaten by this monster?" Dean picked up and opened the backpack. There were some food and clean water; there were also rope, hook, fire starter, foldable bag, and other survival items. Besides these things, he also saw several empty bottles that were used to store the Parasitic Soul Worms. There was something in one of the bottles.


    Dean''s eyes were glistening. He took the bottle and saw the small Parasitic Soul Worm inside. It was from the Cytosmic Monkey that Eugene killed.


    "Almost missed you." Dean lifted the bottle up and looked at it with a smile on his face.


    The Parasitic Soul Worm in the bottle seemed to notice Dean and suddenly stretched out from the curled up state, wriggling against the bottle. Its soft and tender feet softly patted the bottle, seemingly wanting toe out.


    Dean smiled softly and said, "When the things here are solved, I will let you out."


    He put the bottle away, then ate and drank to restore some strength.


    He was always paying attention to his surroundings while eating, guarding against possible sneak attacks. When he finished eating, the Shadow Hunter had stopped twitching,pletely stiff.


    Dean wiped Martin''s sword clean with the bag that used to store the food, then used the sword to poke at the Shadow hunter''s wound. There was no reaction, and he felt relieved. He inserted the blunt tip of the corroded sword along the wound in the neck and cut it until the entire head was severed.


    After separating the body and the head, Dean looked at the flowing blood on the ground, then he squatted down and gently stirred the blood with the sword to find the Parasitic Soul Worm.


    "Considering the strength of this Shadow Hunter, it should have reached the growth stage. I hope that the Parasitic Soul Worm has been born." Dean was nervous but had some expectations. He searched carefully while keeping most of his attention to his surroundings.


    More than ten minutes passed, Dean had searched through all of the blood and corpse, but he did not see even the shadow of the Parasitic Soul Worm. He was more and more disappointed. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly saw a strange vein on the corpse''s head. This strange S-shaped vein was much thicker than the other veins around it.


    Dean stared and cautiously touched it using the tip of his sword. He discovered that this was the Parasitic Soul Worm.


    However, this Parasitic Soul Worm was motionless, as if it was dead.


    Dean wanted to observe closer, but he was afraid that if he was closer, the Parasitic Soul Worm would suddenlye alive and jump into his eyes, so he was still observing from the distance.


    After observing it for a while, he could not figure it out if it was dead. He thought for a while, then he put a bottle cap under the vein and gently poked it with the tip of his sword.


    The tension was killing him.


    The Parasitic Soul Worm was still unresponsive.


    Dean frowned, and he suddenly thought of the thing that he heard when he lived together with Ian and others. "Is it a parasite egg?"


    The parasite eggs were equivalent to the young eggs of the Parasitic Soul Worm. When rare monsters entered the growth stage, the eggs would hatch and grow into Parasitic Soul Worms. This thing in front of him was simr to the parasite eggs that Ian and others had told him. If the host was killed before the parasite egg had hatched, the parasite egg would stop growing, and any other ordinary monsters could be the new host, providing the eggs with nutrients and continuing the incubation.


    Once hatched, the Parasitic Soul Worm would inherit some of the rare monster''s abilities and some of the ordinary monster''s abilities. This ordinary monster would also be a monster with a Parasitic Soul Worm, but it would not be recorded into the Monster As. This kind of monster was privately called by the Hunters as the "Reincarnated Beast".

 Chapter 549: Injured

    Chapter 549: Injured


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    The Reincarnated Beast was often evolved from the ordinary monster. If the unhatched parasite egg was put into the other rare monsters, the egg would be swallowed by the rare monster''s Parasitic Soul Worm, turned into the most basic nutrients and would not retain any ability.


    Dean looked at the parasite egg and his eyes shed slightly. Although it was unhatched, it was the parasite egg of a legendary monster. Its value was still amazing. If it was exchanged on the market, it could be exchanged for more than ten rare Parasitic Soul Worms.


    However, this thing made Dean a bit tangled. If he wanted to hatch it, he had to pick a suitable new host, and it would take at least a few months for the parasite egg to hatch in the new host body, so he had to carefully raise and take care of the parasite egg during that period.


    This matter for a big family like Dragon Family was not a problem. The big family''s manpower was plentiful, so they could assign some people to specially take care of the parasite egg.


    But Dean was alone. If he gave the responsibility to Sergei or others, it was equivalent to tempting them tomit a crime. After all, it would be a legendary Parasitic Soul Worm. Once they were tempted, not to mention stealing, they would scheme to kill him first because they were afraid he would take revenge.


    After experiencing so many things, Dean had a deep understanding of the human heart. The so-called loyalty was just a process of struggling against the desire. Once the struggle failed, what came after was a betrayal.


    "Legendary Parasitic Soul Worm... I don''t know if it''s too extravagant to use it as a nourishment?" Dean muttered to himself. He now had a different kind of emotion, perhaps because he already had a Deification legendary magic mark, he was not that excited or envious when looking at a legendary Parasitic Soul Worm. However, he knew that if this thing was thrown into the Giant Wall, it would cause numerous people to fight over it.


    If he used it as the nourishment for his magic mark, it was wasteful like building a house using gold as the bricks.


    He thought for a while, and finally, shook his head and endured the temptation in his heart. Bringing back and selling the parasite egg to the Giant Wall, or giving it to his trusted friend for future use, would maximize the value of this parasite egg, but his survival was still a problem right now. He did not know if he would die the next moment, so this kind of thinking was too far away.


    After making up his mind, Dean stopped thinking about how to maximize the parasite egg''s value. He sealed the parasite egg in the bottle and prepared to find a safe ce to absorb it.


    He looked around and gave up his intention to find another Shadow Hunter who might be alive. He walked toward the Shadow Hunter eggs, picked one of the eggs and moved it to the cave above.


    Once he stabilized the egg, he returned to the hole again and saw an egg-shaped pit on the ground under the egg he had just moved.


    Dean frowned slightly and scanned around the nest. "A total of... 37 eggs."


    After counting the number of the eggs, he thought that it would not make sense to report all of these eggs to the Dragon Family, after all, it was the eggs of a legendary monster. Although it was a problem to hatch these eggs out of the environment of this nest, if he was lucky, he could at least hatch one or two. It was equivalent to have one or two more legendary Parasitic Soul Worms. This kind of temptation was worth the risk.


    "Whether I have private possession or not, the Dragon Family will always doubt me. Even if I don''t hide the eggs, they would still think I hid some of the eggs." Dean said to himself, "That is to say, hide or not hide is not important. What''s important is not to cross their bottom line."


    At the thought of this, he immediately had an estimate and continued to pick the eggs and move them to the cave above.


    After picking eight eggs, Dean stopped, returned to the hole, and tten the egg-shaped pits on the ground, then smeared it with the viscous liquid from the surroundings to make it look like normal ground.


    Having finished disguising the scene, Dean looked at the Shadow Hunter''s corpse. He decided he would not take it away. If the corpse stayed here, it might give the Dragon Family a feeling that there had been a struggle here. In that case, even if they perceived that he took a few eggs, they had one more reason to let him off.


    Whoosh!


    He flew out of the hole and looked at the eight white eggs on the ground. He could only hold four simultaneously in his arm, so he had toe back one more time. He picked up four eggs and went out of the cave.


    "I have to find a ce to hide the eggs. I don''t know when these eggs will hatch, and my effort will be in vain if they hatch when I leave." Dean frowned slightly because it was very likely to happen. If he immediately returned to the Dragon Family and reported the matter, it would take him two months to get back to the Wastnd for the second task.


    If the second task was in another Wastnd area, he could only find a chance to sneak into the hiding ce.


    He felt this problem was a little tricky. After thinking for a moment, he finally decided to do his best to find a safe ce to hide the eggs separately. He only hoped that these Shadow Hunters would not grow so quickly after being hatched.


    Whoosh!


    He flew out of the cave and saw Martin''s corpse as he passed through. He suddenly thought of something and immediately changed his direction to the route which he used to escape before.


    Before long, he arrived at the ce where Ruby was killed, and he rummaged through the surrounding overgrown weeds.


    He soon found Ruby''s backpack under the cover of several fallen leaves and immediately untied it. Besides some climbing tools, there were several bottles and cans. Some were therapeutic powders that could stop bleeding, and some were antidotes for poisons. In addition to these, there were three bottles containing three strange-looking worms. When the backpack was untied, the three worms in the bottle were stimted by the light and slowly wriggled.


    Dean was relieved after he finally found it. These three worms were the Corpse Pecker''s, the Blood Sender''s, and the Wind Listener''s Parasitic Soul Worms.


    "The Wind Listener''s Parasitic Soul Worm is the task item, so leave it for the time being, but the other two worms can be eaten," Dean said in his heart. He loaded the Parasitic Soul Worms and the drugs into his backpack, then he picked up the four white eggs and flew high looking for a suitable hiding ce for the eggs.


    Flying at high altitude for about half an hour, Dean circled almost the entire ruined city, but he still could not find a good ce. The city was almost destroyedpletely. Although the basements below the buildings were buried and concealed, he did not want to hide the eggs there, because when the Dragon Guards came out to perform a task, they like to live in such a basement in the night to avoid the monsters.


    Moreover, the concrete of the basement was so weak it was on the verge of copsing, so he could not use it to confine the hatched Shadow Hunters.


    Dean frowned and continued to search around. Suddenly, at the end of his vision, he saw a stumbling figure on the deste and broken street. It was Haisha.


    At the moment, her hair was a little messy, and the delicate armor on her body was stained with a lot of dust and blood; some parts were damaged. From the way she walked, her injury seemed to be too heavy to the point she could not walk normally.

 Chapter 550: Protect

    Chapter 550: Protect


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Is she hurt?" Dean was shocked.


    Without hesitation, Dean flew down straight to Haisha.


    Haisha was walking along the street while gasping for breath, with one hand against the wall to steady herself. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible to find a suitable hiding ce. However, she felt that her physical strength was drained away every time she took a step, and her whole body was so weak that she could hardly catch her breath. Her heart seemed to have a thought that kept persuading her to just lie down and rest, it would be much morefortable...


    But she knew that if she fainted here, she would probably be food for passing monsters or Zombies 1 .


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the wind blowing from the top of her head. She looked up and saw a fast-approaching shadow. She was surprised and immediately prepared to fight, but stopped when she saw the face of this shadow, Dean.


    The next moment, Dean descended from the sky andnded in front of her. He approached a few steps and said, "Are you okay?"


    Haisha saw Dean''s face full of concern, and her heart was relieved. She weakly said, "I''m fine."


    Dean looked at her worn out appearance and was secretly surprised. He did not expect that with her strength, she could end up like this in this Orange Wastnd. He asked, "Have you found the Legendary Hunter?"


    "Yeah." Haisha nodded gently and continued walking with one hand against the wall for support.


    Dean looked at the direction she came from, and his face changed slightly. He did not expect the Legendary Hunter to be so strong that even Haisha could not resist. He could not help but ask, "Is it chasing you?"


    "No," Haisha shook her head difficultly and said weakly, "it''s dead."


    "Dead?" Dean was stunned, then stared at Haisha and said, "Did you kill it?"


    "Uhm," Haisha grunted softly. Her steps suddenly became weaker, and her body swayed slightly and almost fell down.


    Dean watched as she clenched her teeth and insisted on walking. He quickly said, "Your injury is too heavy. Is there anything I can do to help you?"


    "No need." Haisha shook her head slightly. She took a deep breath, slowly retracted her hand from the wall, and walked forward step by step. It looked like she had recovered a little, but her steps were extremely heavy, and her calves were trembling, trying hard to maintain bnce.


    Dean did not think she would be so stubborn, but he immediately thought that she might not want to expose her weak side in front of him. Although they were acquaintances, they were not very familiar with each other. After all, they met when they were still children, andter met again twice, their exchange was not deep. At this moment at her weakest state, even walking was difficult, so she had no ability to defend herself. It was inevitable if she was on guard.


    At the thought of this, Dean sighed and flew away.


    Haisha saw Dean flying away, and there was a trace of loss in her eyes, but it quickly faded away. Clenching her teeth, she continued to move forward.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the wind blew again.


    Haisha was startled and looked up. Unexpectedly, Dean came back.


    "I''ll take you to a hidden ce where you can heal."


    Without further ado, Dean grabbed her wrist and held her body in his arms, then fluttered his wings and flew away. He looked at the street as he left and memorized this ce''s location. The four eggs that he had brought before were hidden in a building in this street. He would thene back and take it after Haisha was safe.


    Haisha was shocked when her wrist was grabbed by Dean. She had never been touched so intimately by others since she became a Saint, let alone by a man who had no blood rtionship with her. When she tried to resist, she found that she could not exert any strength, and the next moment she was picked up by Dean and flew high.


    She looked at Dean, and her heart felt relieved as she saw that he was not malicious. She felt tired, and her vision was getting blurry. She saw the ck radiation clouds seemed to be very close to them, and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. "Will the clouds in Heaven be ck, too?"


    Whoosh!


    Dean swiftly scanned over a dozen or more streets, then glided down quickly from the sky and stopped in front of a subway station. He saw that the road above the subway station had copsedpletely, revealing the subway tform and two subways on the tracks. The middle part of one of the subways was buried by the copsed road, and the other subway, lying dormant in the dark like a ck snake, was covered with moss and rust.


    There were many skeletons on the ground outside the subway station, most of which were human skeletons.


    Dean looked at this scene and could easily imagine the tragic bloodbath that had happened before the catastrophe. He jumped down with Haisha and entered the subway from a broken window. There were skeletons and rotten corpses on the seats on both sides of the subway. The gray-skinned rotten corpses were lying quietly,pletely different from the surrounding skeletons that had their flesh faded away already.


    Obviously, these rotten corpses were sleeping Zombies.


    Dean''s entry suddenly shocked these Zombies. Their mouth slightly moved, and their body slowly recovered, sitting up slowly.


    Dean ignored them and walked to one of the seats. He kicked the skeleton from the seat it smashed to pieces on the ground, then heid Haisha gently on the seat. At this time, the Zombies hadpletely woken up and sat straight stiffly like a ghost. Their eyes were glittering with green light and ferociously looked at Dean. They quietly stood up, lifted their sharp ws, and pounced toward Dean.


    "Let me borrow this for a while." Dean saw the dagger on Haisha''s leggings, and not waiting for her to answer, pulled it out quickly. He turned around in a sh, and then turned to Haisha again, inserting the dagger back into her leggings, saying, "Done."


    Thud. Thud. Thud.


    There were thudding sounds after the word fell from Dean''s lips. The Zombies that were pouncing toward Dean had their head slid down from their neck and fell to the ground. Without control, their bodies were out of bnce and soon fell. There was no blood sputtering out as the blood at the wound seemed to be frozen.


    Haisha looked up at Dean, and her lips moved slightly, whispering, "Thank you."


    Dean smiled. "You have saved me so many times, so you must give me a chance to repay you."


    "I saved you was only a little effort," Haisha said with a weak voice. She felt that her vision was getting blurrier as she was seeing multiple images. She knew that she could not hold it any longer. She said weakly, "I want to sleep. Help guarding me and don''t let anyone know where I am."


    Dean nodded. "I will protect you."

 Chapter 551: Treatment

    Chapter 551: Treatment


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    As the words fell from Dean''s mouth, Haisha closed her eyes and fell asleep. Dean was a little startled, and only then he realized that she had insisted until now and finally reached her limit. This also showed that her injuries were far more serious than he thought.


    "This is the power of the Legendary Hunter, the existence that hunts the legendary monsters as food. Such terrible power, it should be ranked on the top among the Pioneers..." His eyes shed slightly. He moved Haisha to a morefortable position. He noticed that her armor was on the verge of disintegration. The armor that was made from special metals was full of cracks, so it was not difficult to imagine what kind of impact she had suffered.


    He carefully examined her whole body and found the wounds. In addition to a few scratches on her arms, there were three serious wounds.


    The first was on her left thigh. The thigh armor was cracked open and the flesh inside was badly cut.


    The second was on her back. The armor was also cracked open. A nearly 20 centimeters long cut. The wound was very deep and blood was already ckened. It exuded a bad smell like it was infected with bacteria.


    The third was on the temple of her head. There was a noticeable bruise, and the flesh was swollen by half an inch.


    Dean frowned and pondered for a while, then turned his head and nced around the adjacent carriages. The ground was covered with thick dust. There were corpses of mice and other unknown insects. There were also several sleeping Zombies.


    Dean immediately pulled out the dagger from Haisha''s leggings and rushed toward the carriage on the left side, killing several Zombies that had not yet awakened. The dagger was extremely sharp. The Zombies'' necks were cut without any resistance as if he was cutting a tofu.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Dean ran around the carriages and killed the sleeping Zombies one by one. After a few minutes, he finished killing all the Zombies inside the subway.


    Besides Zombies, small monsters such as strange insects and magic spiders that built their nests inside the carriages were also killed by him, leaving no living being inside the subway other than him and Haisha.


    Dean then returned to Haisha. He took out the clean water from his backpack and washed the dagger, then used a match to ignite the oil and heated the dagger. When the dagger turned red, he sprayed the clean water onto the dagger. Having done this, he put the dagger aside and turned Haisha''s body over, letting her lie on her stomach.


    Her armor''s toughness was extremely high, so he had to try his best if he wanted to tear open the armor.


    With both hands, he tore open the gap on the back of her armor, making it a little bigger.


    There was ayer of white undergarment, which was now stained with blood, under her armor. He lifted the undergarment and revealed the wound inside.


    His pupils shrank when he saw the wound. The wound was purplish and the blood was foaming. The wound was festering because of the foaming blood. Obviously, the blood was poisoned.


    Dean no longer hesitated and grabbed the sterilized dagger. He took a deep breath and cut the festering flesh.


    During the excision, Dean looked at Haisha''s reaction and saw that she was still asleep. His heart was rxed, but simultaneously somewhat worried. Apparently, it was not as simple as sleeping like she said, but she lost consciousness and went into aa.


    Dean''s movement was fast. Cutting along the edge of the wound, he quickly removed the festering flesh. However, after he removed some of the flesh, the blood that flowed from the wound was still foaming slightly and made the surrounding white skin gradually show signs of festering.


    "Damn, the poison has prated too deep." Dean frowned, and then took two bottles of detoxification powder from his backpack. One bottle was his own, and one bottle was Ruby''s. Both levels were different, so the effectiveness was also different.


    Dean first took out Ruby''s detoxification powder and sprinkled it. The powder was redeemed from the Dragon Family using medals, so the effect was much better than his. If it was only some small poisonous insects, the poison would be cleared right away.


    Shh!


    After the powder was sprinkled, Dean saw the blood that flowed from the wound was still ck and foaming. It was not neutralized by the powder; instead, the powder was quickly corroded by poisonous blood, and the color became ck, like rotten soil.


    Dean''s face changed. He did not expect the poison to be so powerful.


    "The poison is too deep. It can''t be eliminated relying on the detoxification powder alone. I have to find a way to wash her blood, but the medical treatment in this era can''t aplish this. It needs the advanced equipment from the old era." Dean looked out of subway gloomily. When he saw the devastated ground outside, the thoughts that had just emerged in his mind were suddenly dispelled. After 300 years, most of the equipment in the hospital was already corroded by the air and could not be used any more, so even if he found one, it was only a pile of scrap iron.


    He looked down at the unconscious Haisha. He was anxious in his heart. "Can I only helplessly watch as she dies?"


    He opened his backpack, turned it upside-down, and shook it until everything inside fell to the ground. He immediately grabbed two bottles of therapeutic powder. He first used the dagger to scrape the ckened powder from her wound, and then sprinkled the therapeutic powder. The therapeutic powder slowly prated into her wound and stopped the bleeding.


    Seeing that it was effective, Dean was surprised and overjoyed. He immediately took out a clean towel and affixed it to the wound, draining the ck blood, and then sprinkled the therapeutic powder again.


    Soon, the wound stopped bleeding.


    Dean breathed a sigh of relief. He took a roll of gauze and wrapped the wound with twoyers of it. It was to prevent dust and micro parasites from falling into her wound, causing the wound to get worse.


    Dean took out the clean water after he finished these. He lifted Haisha''s head, opened her mouth, and gently poured the water into her mouth. Giving her a drink was to promote her body''s metabolism, so she could wake up as soon as possible.


    Afterward, Dean cleaned the other wounds with a towel, then applied the therapeutic powder and wrapped it with the gauze.

 Chapter 552: Zombie King

    Chapter 552: Zombie King


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Kacha!


    When Dean was cleaning Haisha''s wounds, suddenly there was a strange sounding from outside the subway.


    Dean was surprised and quickly looked at the source of the sound, but he did not detect any heat source. He quickly crouched and quietly moved to the broken window, then slowly poked his head up and looked outside.


    What he saw shocked him.


    He saw a young man wearing the Dragon Guard''s standard armor in the wreckage outside the subway. The youth sniffed around with his head up and seemed to smell something, then followed the smell toward Dean''s carriage. His pace was a little strange, staggering and wobbling.


    Dean had a familiar feeling when he saw this strange walking posture. He kept staring at the youth, and suddenly his face changed. He saw that the armor of this youth was badly damaged, and his cervical vertebra was tilted for about 70 degrees. It seemed to be broken. Above all, his left shoulder was badly mangled and hollow, as if something had bitten off a piece of the flesh.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was his face. A pair of pupils suffused with green light, a slightly opened mouth, and jagged, sharp teeth that were covered with blood.


    Zombie?


    Dean was surprised. He did not expect him to be a Dragon Guard that was infected with the Zombie virus. Could it be that there was a Zombie King nearby?


    During the time he spent with Ian and others, Dean knew more about the monsters and the Zombies that often appeared in the Wastnd, and the ones that he needed to keep his vignce against, including the "Zombie King".


    The so-called Zombie King was the super Zombie that had mutated several times. The hunting level was extremely high. Even the lowest Zombie King''s level was more than 40, and the stronger Zombie King''s level could reach more than 90!


    The difference between the Zombie King and ordinary Zombie was that Zombie King could reproduce itself and created a new Zombie King!


    In addition, the Zombie King seemed to be able to control the ordinary Zombies. When the Zombie King appeared, it was usually apanied by the Zombie Tide. Even the Pioneer powerhouses did not want to encounter such a tricky monster like the Zombie King.


    "The Zombie virus that infected this Dragon Guard was mostly from the Zombie King." Dean''s countenance changed, "In other words, there is a Zombie King in this 3rd area of Orange Wastnd!"


    The danger of the Zombie King was no less than the legendary monsters! And unlike the legendary monsters, the Zombie King did not have such a fascinating treasure like the legendary Parasitic Soul Worm, so no one was willing to take the risk of killing the Zombie King. Although killing the advanced monsters was the Pioneers'' duty, the monsters in the Wastnd were inexhaustible. Unless it was an order from the higher authorities, the Pioneers would stay away from the Zombie King.


    When Dean was thinking, the Zombie seemed to smell the blood from Haisha''s wounds and walked wobbly toward the subway. His pace was getting faster and faster. His irises, which were several times smaller that almost all of his eyes were white, were now rotating. His throat sent out gurgling sounds that sounded like he was excited.


    Dean''s face sank, and then he raised his hand and grabbed the dagger on the seat next to him. He mmed his foot and jumped straight out of the broken window. His figure was like a ray of light, shooting straight toward the chest of the Zombie.


    In front of Dean''s sudden attack, the Zombie suddenly stopped and screamed hoarsely, like a sad cry, and yet, like a sinisterugh. The Zombie''s body suddenly twisted like a flexible snake and dodged the dagger that was aimed at his throat, then his body leaned back, and with his hands as supports, the Zombie somersaulted backward several times to open the distance.


    Dean was shocked. This Zombie actually knew how to dodge? And the movements were so fluid? It was totally different from the previous stiff and weird walking posture.


    Whoosh!


    After pulling away, the Zombie screamed lowly like he was crying, but his expression was extremely ferocious. Rushing toward Dean, this Zombie was not like the usual unintelligent Zombies at all, but like a smart assassin, the pace was brisk. The zombie disappeared in front of Dean''s eyes, leaving only a shadow, and the next moment suddenly appeared on Dean''s left.


    Dean could barely react and overwhelmed with shock. He suddenly saw the Zombie, which had disheveled hair and a mouth full of sharp teeth, lifted his ferocious face and bit him.


    Crack!


    The Zombie sharply bit on Dean''s left shoulder, and his two hands bear-hugged Dean''s body, holding it tightly. The power was unusually strong,pletely different from the ordinary Dragon Guards, far more than Dean''s imagination.


    Dean saw that his left shoulder was bitten by the Zombie. Although there was no pain, there was some panic in his heart. After all, the Zombie''s teeth had the Zombie virus. Once he got bitten, he would be infected!


    He hurriedly tried to break free, but the Zombie''s hands were hugging his body, and the power was so strong it almost broke his bones. This power was several times stronger than him, absolutely not a power that a Frontiersman could have.


    Dean''s face changed. He was anxious, angry, and somewhat afraid. He twisted his arms and tried to break away from the Zombie''s hug, but his arms could not move at all.


    He hurriedly threw his body to the ground and rolled several times together with the Zombie. The Zombie, seemed to be unaware of pain, still held Dean tightly and kept biting his shoulder. The shoulder armor had been torn, and the flesh inside had been bitten.


    "Do you want to eat me alive?" Dean was furious. The fear inside his heart turned into an anger. He raised his head and headbutted ferociously at the Zombie''s head.


    Bam! The Zombie''s head was hit hard.


    The Zombie seemed to be dizzy, and the hug suddenly loosened.


    Dean didn''t expect it would work. Now that he got the chance, he hurriedly raised his right hand and thrust the dagger into the Zombie''s eye. The Zombie failed to react in time, and the dagger pierced through his eye.


    "Hou!" The Zombie screamed miserably. The sound was actually simr to the roar of a beast; the vocal cord seemed to be badly damaged. The painful scream turned into a human crying voice from time to time.


    Dean gritted his teeth and twisted the dagger.


    Puff!


    Blood was flowing out from the Zombie''s eye socket. The Zombie''s scream was getting bigger and bigger as the dagger was twisted around.


    When the dagger was thrust into the brain, the Zombie''s scream suddenly stopped. The struggling hands stopped moving and fell weakly.


    Dean was startled and immediately remembered about the Cold Crystal in the Zombie''s head. The dagger seemed to have hit a hard object, most likely poked onto the Cold Crystal, which then killed the Zombie.

 Chapter 553: Zombification?

    Chapter 553: Zombification?


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Dean pushed the Zombie aside, immediately rolled over, and checked the wound on his left shoulder. His armor was cracked open and his shoulder had been bitten badly. If it were someone else, it would have been too painful to say a word. But his left hand was numb. It made him feel weird, like looking at someone else''s wound.


    His left hand could only hurt others, and he himself would not feel any pain. However, this was only an illusion.


    Dean turned his head, pulled out the dagger from the Zombie''s eye, and returned to the subway. He wiped the blood off the dagger with a towel, washed it with clean water, and then burned it with the torch. When the dagger turned red, he took off his armor and used the hot dagger to scrape the wound on his shoulder. There were hissing soundsing from the wound.


    After the mangled flesh was scraped, Dean suddenly discovered that there was no blood flowing from the wound.


    He was stunned and suddenly thought of a terrible thing. He looked at the wound carefully, and the blood seemed to be stagnant, flowing slowly. He touched it with his right hand and felt a cold sting.


    He knew this familiar cold sting came from the Ice Blood Disease, but seeing this scene at the moment, it gave him a ridiculous idea. His left hand... seemed to be no different to a Zombie''s body!


    The only difference was that although his skin color was pale, it was not lifeless like the Zombie''s stone-gray skin.


    "Is the Ice Blood Disease the zombification precursor?" Dean could not help but think, but then he felt that it was a little different. ording to the information he knew from other people, the zombification process usually finished within a few hours. Even with strong resistance, the infected would bepletely zombified by the virus within seven or eight hours. But he already had the Ice Blood Disease for several years. If it were the zombification precursor, he should have be a Zombie already.


    However, now his left hand''s appearance and symptom were no different from the Zombie ¡ª it would not bleed, and the blood''s temperature was extremely low.


    This made him somewhat confused. Could there be a deeper connection between the two?


    His eyes shed slightly and stopped his train of thought after quite a while. He cut along the bite wound with the dagger and saw the flesh color near the teeth mark was dull. He used the dagger to trace the wound and create a four to five centimeters mark. Looking at it carefully, he found that the flesh color outside two centimeters of the teeth mark was more vivid. The closer it was to the teeth mark, the darker the flesh color was.


    Dean was relieved that his guess had been correct. Sure enough, his Ice Blood Disease suppressed the virus from spreading. The virus did not spread as fast as it did in the ordinary human body. The spreading speed was as slow as a turtle, enough for him to prevent.


    "This strange disease also has a merit..." Dean said in his heart. He did not hesitate and gouged out the flesh near the teeth mark with the dagger, then washed the wound with clean water that was mixed with disinfectant powder and wrapped it with gauze. The flesh would grow back eventually.


    If such an injury were to happen to an ordinary person, there had to be some big scars left on the arm. But they, the magic mark wielders whose physiques were beyond the ordinary people, only needed to recuperate and take some nutrients, and this kind of injury would recover sooner orter just like a skin scratch. After all, their physiques were enhanced, and their automatically repaired cells were far more than ordinary people.


    After the wound was treated, Dean sat down and rested. After he recovered some strength, he got up and came to the Zombie''s corpse. He examined the corpse and noticed that the Zombie''s fingernails were stained with dried blood. It smelled like human blood. Obviously, in addition to him, this Zombie had also attacked others.


    Dean lightly sniffed the blood and felt that the smell was a bit familiar. He thought about it a little and suddenly remembered the Dragon Guard corpse that was cut in half when his team first came to the Wastnd. The smell was exactly the same.


    "So, that person was killed by this Zombie." Dean''s eyes shed. He didn''t expect this Zombie to wander back to the depths of the Orange Wastnd after killing that man, and then meet him. It was fate.


    "Martin said that the Zombie''s mutation speed is faster than the monster''s. To some extent, the Zombie retains the characteristics of the human''s rapid evolution. As long as there are energy sources, the Zombie can rapidly upgrade and mutate. Human is different from the Zombie. Human can only take the God''s Blessing, but the Zombie can eat anything, taking the nutrients from the monster corpses and even the Zombie corpses. The Zombie''s mutation speed is far faster than human''s."


    "This youth''s team was most likely attacked by the Zombie King. After being infected with the Zombie virus, he should have eaten many times. His strength and speed are better than the high-level Frontiersmen like Eugene and Martin. It should beparable to the Pioneer level."


    Dean looked at the corpse, and his eyes shed. His feet stomped on the corpse''s head, and the skull cracked.


    After stomping several times, Dean finally crushed the Zombie''s head. Even the brain inside had been stomped into paste. His feet felt like stepping on mud.


    He squatted down, picked up a stone from the side, and poked around the brain. Soon, he found a hard object in it, the Cold Crystal.


    However, what surprised him was that although the Cold Crystal''s color was blue, the shape was different. It was not round, but oval, and the surface was covered with spikes.


    Dean pried the Cold Crystal off the brain, and it rolled onto the ground. After pondering for a while, he extended his left index finger and gently touch the Cold Crystal. It was cold like the usual Cold Crystal.


    He felt relieved. He picked up the towel he used previously and wiped clean the Cold Crystal. After the Cold Crystal was cleaned, he looked at it again and found a small shadow inside.


    He quickly returned to the subway and lifted the Cold Crystal in front of the torch. He could see the shadow clearly in front of the fire. It was a small twisted worm.


    He was surprised. He suddenly thought that this Zombie was originally a Dragon Guard, and there was a magic mark in his body. Could it be that his magic mark was now in this Cold Crystal? Why was this happening?


    Bang!


    As Dean was pondering, he heard a loud sound outside the subway.


    His face changed slightly, and he hurriedly looked outside. He saw a huge, zing heat source jumping into the copsed ruins outside the subway.

 Chapter 554: Fragrant Blood

    Chapter 554: Fragrant Blood


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Another one?" Dean looked at the outline of the heat source and knew it was a powerful monster. He looked from the broken window and saw a nearly three meters high monster lying on the ground. It was bulky like a toad, the skin was covered with green scales, and there were long and short spikes protruding from the sturdy forelimbs and shoulders. It was actually a level 42 Serpent Toad.


    Dean''s face changed. This was a venomous monster. The level was only 42,parable to a low-level Frontiersman, but if careless, even the Pioneers would die under its venom. Ordinary antidote could not suppress its venom. Even the top pharmacists in the Dark Church who were good at developing poisons might not be able to save the poisoned person.


    "Damn!" Dean cursed in his heart. He did not expect these tricky monsters to appear one after another in the hidden ce that he found with great difficulty. He nced at the unconscious Haisha on the seat next to him. His eyes shed, if at the moment he used her wounded body to draw the attention of the Serpent Toad, he would have some hope to sneak away from the other direction.


    However, when he saw her pale face, he could not help but remember the help he got in the Dragon Family''s prison and the rainy night many years ago. He dispelled the ruthless thought he had in his heart. If it were other people, he might not hesitate to betray, but Haisha had saved him several times. He did not have the heart to harm her.


    "Can only fight." He gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on the dagger. He looked at the Serpent Toad jumping toward the subway, and a cold killing intent shed in his eyes. He grabbed an abandoned dusty shoe from the ground and flung it toward the side of the Serpent Toad''s body.


    Thud! The shoes fell to the ground.


    The sound caught the attention of the Serpent Toad, and as it was looking at the shoe, Dean rushed out of the window like an arrow shot from a bow.


    The Serpent Toad reacted immediately and thrust out its slender, bright red tongue, which was simr to an intestine, straight toward Dean. At the front end of the tongue, there was a little mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Dean''s body suddenly swayed and evaded the tongue. The speed outburst made his body swift like a gust of wind. He appeared on the side of the Serpent Toad and thrust the dagger into the Serpent Toad''s eye.


    The Serpent Toad could barely react and only had time to close its eyelids.


    Puff! The extremely sharp dagger easily pierced its eyelids. Green blood spurted from inside, sshing on Dean''s arm guard.


    Hiss! The metal arm guard was corroded.


    Dean was surprised. He mmed his injured left hand down on the Serpent Toad''s body and used the force to jump onto its back, then stabbed the top of its head with the dagger.


    The Serpent Toad roared. Its tongue chased back toward Dean, and at the same time, the spikes on its forelimbs grew, like sharp ws, attacking Dean''s back.


    Dean noticed that the spikes were coated with green liquid, most likely highly toxic venom. His heart was shivering, and he stabbed the dagger downward at lightning speed.


    Ka! The dagger pierced through the scales and seemed to hit a hard bone.


    He did not dare to continue and quickly pulled out the dagger, jumping down from the Serpent Toad''s body.


    While falling, he kicked at the Serpent Toad''s body, dealing as much damage as he could.


    Swish!


    When he justnded, he saw three snake tails behind the Serpent Toad had been flung toward his previous position. The tails were full of venomous spikes. He would surely be injured and poisoned if the tails hit him. It was troublesome if he got poisoned, so that was why he retreated as fast as he could.


    The Serpent Toad''s body suddenly swayed and, as if there were several invisible limbs supporting its body, turned toward him with a strange posture that was like a crawling spider. Dean saw three shadows were sweeping toward him. His heart was beating madly, and his blood was boiling. He evaded the tails by a hair''s breadth and quickly retreated.


    "Ssh!" The Serpent Toad made a snake-like sound, turned around, and leaped toward Dean. The spikes on its body were all extended, like a peacock spreading its tail.


    Dean stared at the Serpent Toad with a grimace. The moment the Serpent Toad leaped, he fluttered his wings and flew high, and at the same time, his hand flung a shadow at the Serpent Toad''s other eye.


    The Serpent Toad''s tongue immediately waved and hit the shadow.


    Bang! It exploded into a cloud of dust. This shadow was actually a concrete block that Dean picked up from the ground.


    The moment the stone was shattered, Dean swooped down and stabbed his dagger down into the Serpent Toad''s head.


    Ka! The dagger instantly prated the scales and sank up to the hilt into the Serpent Toad''s skull, and at the same time, Dean raised his left hand and pounded on the Serpent Toad''s head. At this moment, he did not care about his left hand''s injury and pounded the head with all his strength.


    The Serpent Toad roared and trembled with pain. Its tongue was waving chaotically toward Dean''s body. The mouth at the front end of the tongue opened and bit his right shoulder.


    Dean''s eyes were slightly red. Feeling a severe pain in his shoulder, he pounded the Serpent Toad''s head harder. The dagger was pulled out and stabbed into the head again and again until the Serpent Toad waspletely motionless.


    Dean felt a sharp pain in his wrist. Looking down, the blood of the Serpent Toad had corroded his wristband and flowed onto his wrist. He hurriedly jumped down from the Serpent Toad''s body. He took two deep breaths while looking at the Serpent Toad. He was relieved as there was no movement. He immediately checked the painful ces on his body, and his heart could not help but skip a beat.


    He saw a big bite on his right shoulder. Although it did not bite off his flesh, the teeth marks were deep and ripped his armor. In addition, there were two bruises on his wrist and back. There was also a dent on his wings, like being hit by a hard object.


    Dean returned to the subway, took off his armor, and tied a gauze around the wound to prevent the venom from spreading. After the dagger was cleaned and sterilized, he gouged out the flesh on his right shoulder. The flesh had been rotting, and the blood color was darkish-green, extremely spooky.


    When cleaning the wound, however, Dean saw that the darkish-green blood did not spread too far, only a few centimeters.


    Seeing this familiar appearance, his heart rxed immediately. He did not expect that the Ice Blood Disease had a special method of resisting the venom too.


    He cleaned the wounds, applied the therapeutic powder, and wrapped it with gauze. During the wrapping process, he saw that his left hand had been deformed, and the middle finger had been dislocated, looking weird. Apparently, it was caused by the excessive force he used in the previous beating.


    As he was about to rest after the treatment was finished, he heard soundsing from outside the subway again. This time was footsteps. He looked out and saw several Sickle Zombiesing wobbly.


    Dean cursed in his heart and looked at Haisha. He had noticed the blood smell that wasing from Haisha''s wound had a strange fragrance. This ce was so concealed that there was no monster footprint when they arrived, but in a short period of time after their arrival, these monsters appeared one after another. Most likely, they were led by the smell of her fragrant blood.


    Although he did not know why her blood had such an effect, it gave him trouble.


    He went out of the subway, picked up some stones from the ground, and flung the stones at the heads of the Sickles Zombies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    The Sickle Zombies'' heads were hit by stones and exploded. Their bodies trembled and fell to the ground. These Zombies'' levels were only around 10. In front of Dean''s current power, it was easy to kill them.


    Dean leaned his back against the subway, seizing the time to rest and thinking of ways to suppress the smell of Haisha''s blood. The first way that popped up in his mind was to wrap her in a bag to keep the smell sealed, but if it were airtight, it would suffocate her.


    "Do I have to hold her and keep flying in the sky? In this case, my strength won''t hold out..." Dean frowned. If he was in his prime, he could hold on for a while, but at the moment his strength was almost exhausted. His strength would bepletely exhausted once he held Haisha for more than 10 minutes. As for flying straight out of the Wastnd from here, it was even more impossible.


    Rustle!


    He had rested only for a moment when sounds came again. This time was arge number of rustling, tiny sounds.


    Dean''s face changed. Dense heat sources appeared in his vision. It was palm-sized insects.


    Outside the wall, the Insect Tide, same as the Zombie Tide, was one of the most terrifying disasters. The danger was not inferior to the legendary monsters.


    Dean was just about to return to pick up Haisha and escape when he saw the swarm''s width was only about 10 meters. It was not the legendary endless Insect Tide which could stretch for several kilometers.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. This amount could only be regarded as a small swarm.


    He nced around and found some vines growing out of the ground. It had lost its moisture and withered. He quickly gathered and piled them around the subway, then poured the remaining kerosene he had. He ignited it with a torch, and suddenly a circle of mes zed out to secure the subway he was in.


    The swarm crawled quickly, but stopped in front of the me and did not dare to move forward.


    Dean stood in the middle of the circle of mes. Looking at the densely packed worms around him, he bitterly smiled. He sat and leaned his back against the subway while still holding the torch in his hand, taking the opportunity to breathe and recover his strength.


    The me continued to burn, but the insects were getting impatient. From time to time, several insects tried to break through the me, but they were burned by the me and fell in front of Dean''s feet, screeching and twitching pain.


    Dean looked pale. He knew that this me would not stop these insects and could only dy a little time.


    He sighed at the dense swarm. Although killing these insects with his strength was as simple as stepping on the ants, he estimated that his strength would be thoroughly exhausted if he killed them all.


    Meanwhile, Haisha was slowly awakened by the pain. She opened her eyes and suddenly saw mes jumping in the dark. She was surprised and hurriedly sat up, but when she exerted her abdominal muscles, there was a sharp pain in her back. She took a deep breath and could only slowly sat up with the support of her hands. She also felt a sense of dizziness in her head, which was the symptom of excessive blood loss.


    She turned her head, looking around, and she was stunned. She saw the circle of mes was surrounded by a dense swarm of insects. There were some insects trying to crawl on top of the subway, making rustling sounds. In the middle of the circle of mes, a ck-haired youth was sitting against the subway and gazing fixedly at the screeching insects. It was Dean.


    The memories before thea came rushing into her head like a flood. She looked down at her arms, then raised her hand and touched her head, touching the soft gauze. Her lips twitched slightly. Looking at the ck-haired youth''s back, her eyes slowly softened.


    Dean heard the movement behind him and looked back. He saw Haisha had woken up, and his eyes were brightened, then he said, "You''re awake!"


    Haisha nodded gently. She moved her gaze from him and nced at the surrounding insects, saying in a low voice, "When I was in aa, have you been fighting here?"


    Dean said, "Yeah, these monsters came out of nowhere and didn''t let me rest.."


    Haisha serenely said, "You should leave, so as not to be implicated by me. Since childhood, no one near me ends well."


    Dean was startled and suddenly thought of the childhood she had told him in the prison. After a short silence, he said in a low voice, "You''re right."


    Haisha was surprised. She did not expect him to admit it. There was an inexplicable ache in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "You can leave now, I will help you divert¡ª"


    "However," Dean spoke again and interrupted her, turning his head to look at her and saying with a smile, "I really like such an implication."


    Haisha stared at him nkly and could not say a word.


    Dean turned his head again and stared at the swarm. As the me became weaker and weaker, there were more and more insects that broke through the me, climbing onto his feet before being killed easily by him. It would consume too much of his strength if this went on.


    "I never thought that one day I''d be bullied by these little bugs." Dean smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying to Haisha, "Let''s move somewhere else."


    Haisha looked at the surrounding insects. Sheboriously lifted a hand and took off a pouch from her waist. She handed it to Dean and said, "There are insect repellents inside. You can sprinkle it around."

 Chapter 555: Choice

    Chapter 555: Choice


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Insect repellent?" Dean was a little surprised. He did not expect her to carry something like this. He took a look and asked, "Is it effective?"


    "It should be. Try it." Haisha showed a smile on her pale face, like a light suddenly blooming in the darkness.


    Dean gazed fascinatedly, but soon the screeching sounds of the insects brought him back to reality. He quickly took the insect repellent and unscrewed the bottle cap, and a strange sulfur-like smell immediately assaulted his nose.


    He poured some of the powder into his hand and threw them onto the insects that broke through the circle of mes.


    The powder was pouring like snow.


    Dean stared at the insects intently. They were restless and screeching in panic as if meeting a scary thing, then scattered in disarray.


    Dean was overjoyed. He did not expect the insect repellent to be so effective. He immediately poured the powder around the circle of mes, preventing the insects from breaking through, then poured some into his hand, mixed it with the dust on the ground, and threw it toward the swarm.


    The insects scattered in disarray and the swarm''s formation became chaotic, like a ck cloth that was suddenly torn into pieces.


    Dean breathed a sigh of relief. He closed the bottle and handed it back to Haisha, saying with a smile, "It''s really a big help."


    Haisha reached her hand out and put the bottle back into her pocket. She smiled and said, "This time I have to thank you, otherwi¡ª Cough! Cough! "


    Her cheeks bulged slightly, and she suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood onto the chair.


    Dean was surprised. He hurriedly approached her and said, "Are you okay? You should lie down and rest."


    After Haisha coughed up blood, her face became paler. She shook her head slightly and said weakly, "It''s okay. The poison is too deep and already prated into my internal organs. I can''t hold it anymore. You''d better get out of here or you''ll die with me."


    Dean''s heart sank, and he could not help but look at her pocket and said, "Do you have any detoxification powder? You can try to use it to dy the poison. Tell me where the Wastnd headquarters is. I can fly and bring you to the headquarters."


    "The headquarters is too far from here." Haisha shook her head slightly. "It''s in the deepest boundary of the Red Wastnd. Even if you can fly, it will take a lot of time. Besides, flying in the Red Wastnd is very dangerous. It''s not like the Hunter area near the wall where the flying monsters are rare. In this Wastnd, the toughest monsters are the flying monsters. If it''s not necessary, you shouldn''t fly. It''s likely to attract some monsters'' attention."


    Dean was taken aback, and he suddenly thought of the Flying Dragon that he had seen in the Giant Wall. Although the Flying Dragon did not hurt people, it was also a flying monster. Since there was a Flying Dragon, there should be other flying monsters. It was just that he had never seen one in the Hunter area, which led him to overlook this point. But here was the farthest area from the Giant Wall, the undeveloped radiation area ¡ª the Wastnd. Naturally, any kind of monster existed.


    "Did youe here alone?" Dean thought for a moment and asked, "You came here to chase the Wing Family''s man, didn''t you bring your teammates with you?"


    "Yes." Haisha''s corners of the mouth slightly moved, and she said, "It''s too slow to search for him by myself, so I brought two search teams. They''re nearby, but we mustn''t be seen by them. Otherwise, they''ll kill us immediately if they know my current condition."


    "How could it be!" Dean was surprised, but he immediately thought of something, and his countenance changed. He asked, "Are they Hailey''s people?"


    Haisha was silent for a moment, rubbing her head gently and saying, "This is one of the reasons. Even if they''re not her people, they won''t let go of this opportunity. Once they kill me, they''ll get my Magic Weapon. This Magic Weapon can only be used by our Dragon Family''s pure descendant. They can hand it over to the Wing Family or the Rock Family and take refuge in them, or give it to Hailey in exchange for status and strength. Many years ago, Hailey publicly spread the Magic Weapon news to create trouble for me. It''s a well-known thing."


    Dean scowled. Anger welled up in his heart. "Aren''t you the Dragon Family''s Saint and they''re your subordinates? How could they do this to you? Moreover, Hailey has been opposing you for years, why don''t you get rid of her earlier?!"


    "The people here are eager to return into the wall and rest. The lengthy battle has long made them lose their loyalty and humanity." Haisha nced at Dean. Her eyes were dim. "I promised to protect Hailey until she grows up, so¡ª"


    Dean interrupted her, saying with anger, "Promise?! Who did you promise? Is it your father?!"


    Haisha shook her head slightly, reluctant to say this further. She suddenly grimaced, and blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. She lifted her hand and wiped it off, then took a deep breath and said to Dean, "I can''t hold any longer. My blood will attract high-level monsters. Go quickly, you''ll die if you stay here. I don''t want to die dragging you along with me..."


    Her voice gradually weakened, and finally, she was unconscious again. Her body fell softly.


    Dean immediately supported her in his arms. He looked at the wound on her back and found that the color of the gauze was somewhat ck because the poisonous blood was seeping out. The wound could not heal under the corrosive poisonous blood.


    His face changed. As Haisha said, the poison had already prated too deeply. She was doomed unless she was given the best treatment right away.


    "Damn!" Dean was angry. Angry at the current cruel situation, and even more angry at his inability to change the situation. He gritted his teeth and turned to look outside the subway. The smell of the insect repellent had spread and frightened the swarm away.


    However, the smell of Haisha''s blood drifted out once again. It was estimated that it would not be long before a new monster was attracted.


    He clenched his fist and angrily hit the seat, leaving a fist mark. He looked at the unconscious Haisha, and his eyes shed with a tinge of struggle. In this situation, the most appropriate choice would be to abandon her. But in his heart, he felt that once he did, he would regret this his whole life. She had saved him several times, and he had yet to repay her.


    Except for his parents and elder sister, as well as his foster parents, he never owed anyone a kindness. Even his rtionship with Old Fulin was only a friendship and partnership. But Haisha was different. She helped him sincerely without any attempt to get a repayment from him!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!!"


    He was irritated.


    He paced back and forth in the carriage, and suddenly, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of an object on the ground.

 Chapter 556: Ice

    Chapter 556: Ice


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    This was a dusty, ordinary-looking exhaust fan of the subway''s air conditioner.


    The moment he saw this thing, a chain of thought popped up in his mind ¡ª exhaust fan, air conditioner, low temperature, ice!


    Ice!


    His eyes were bright. In this ruined city, all the things from the old era had been corroded or destroyed by the weather. It was almost impossible to find a bag that could seal the smell of Haisha''s blood. But there was one thing that could do this, ice!


    "It''s the ck snow season now. The temperature is low, so it''s easy to get ice..." Dean''s eyes shed slightly, looking out of the subway as a gust of cold wind blew in from the broken window. Haze was slowly filling the sky. It was estimated that it would snow heavily soon.


    However, he had no intention of waiting for the snow. Leaving his fate to the God''s arrangement had never been his first choice. Moreover, the ck snow contained too much nuclear dust. Not to mention the nuclear radiation, the ck snow was like loose sand, could not be mixed with each other like a normal snow.


    "I can only make the ice myself. I could use the low temperature of the ck snow to freeze the water if it snows now, but looking at the weather, the snow would probably start falling tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I can''t wait that long." Dean''s eyes swept around the copsed walls outside the subway and did not find what he wanted. It should be because the humidity here was not low enough.


    He nced at Haisha that was lying down on the seat, and took a deep breath, saying, "I hope your luck won''t be so bad."


    No longer hesitating, he jumped out of the window and flew away.


    He flew out of the copsed subway and soared high in the sky, turning his head around looking at the surrounding buildings. He set his eyes on a copsed building near the subway. The building was covered with a thickyer of moss and entwined withrge vines.


    Dean''s eyes were bright. He quicklynded while still paying close attention to the surroundings near the subway. Once a monster appeared, he would immediately rush back to defend.


    "It''s here!" Hended outside the building, and when he pushed the vines aside, he immediately saw a crust of snow-white crystalline stones at the corner of the building, sticking to the wall like frost. His eyes were shining, and he quickly took the crystalline stones off and loaded it into his backpack, then collected the remaining crystalline stones that existed in the building.


    "Lucky," Dean said in his heart. He did not expect to find so much potassium nitrate so easily. Potassium nitrate usually formed naturally in the shady corners of caves.


    This was one of the ingredients for making gunpowder. With sulfur, it could be made into powerful gunpowders. But what he wanted was its powerful heat absorption characteristic!


    It was an excellent material for fast ice making!


    He soon collected all of the potassium nitrate in the building, filling his backpack full. Due to the copse angle of the building, the corners inside the building were not exposed to the sun for years. This was why so much potassium nitrate would form.


    The reason why he had the thought of making the ice himself was that he had seen the potassium nitrate growing on the ruined buildings'' walls many times before.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly returned to the subway and jumped into the broken window. He sighed in his heart when he saw that Haisha was still in aa. He knew that she was suffering, and her body was slowly eroded by the poison.


    He raised his hand, reaching out for a rusty metal sheet that was sticking out of the carriage''s body and tore it away. He put the potassium nitrate on top of the metal sheet and rolled the metal sheet into a ball. This tough metal was like a paper in his hand and could be kneaded at his will. Soon, the metal sheet became an airtight metal ball, wrapping the potassium nitrate in.


    He stuffed the metal ball into his backpack, then picked Haisha up with both hands and quickly rushed out of the subway.


    Although the ice-making material had been found, the smell of her blood had already permeated throughout this ce. They had to get away from here and find a new hiding ce.


    Moreover, he had to find one that was close to a water source.


    When he was searching for a hiding ce for the Shadow Hunter eggs, he flew over a lot of ces and saw several ces where a water source was present. He immediately went to the nearest ce.


    Rumble!


    Flying high in the sky, Dean heard rumbling sounds from the ground. He saw several three meters tall, bulky, wolf-like monsters running on the street, and their direction was the subway he had just left.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, it did not take much time to find the potassium nitrate; otherwise, Haisha would be in danger.


    These monsters were not aware that Dean was flying in the sky when they were passing below him.


    After seven or eight minutes, Dean finally arrived at the ce near a water source. This was a za, and the pavements hadpletely copsed. There was arge hole at the bottom of the za. The hole had umted years of rain and became a big pool.


    Dean''s thermal vision saw that there were only finger-thick, red heat sources in the pool. It should be the insects that fell from the monsters'' bodies while they were drinking from the pool, then grew through the radiation inside the pool. He shrank his pupils, and the pool in his eyes seemed to be semi-transparent. He looked into the pool carefully and found an underground drainage channel.


    He looked at the direction leading to the channel and did not see any heat source. No longer hesitating, he covered Haisha''s nose and mouth with one hand and held her body with his other one hand, then dove down headfirst into the pool, making the water ssh high.


    He rushed at full speed while holding Haisha closely. His body was straight, his legs were kicking, and his wings were not retracted, still fluttering hard. His wings were not feathers, but a kind of hardened skin that resembled hard-shell wings. It could be used as a booster in the water.


    Whoosh!


    His speed was so fast that even ordinary fish was slower than him.


    The small heat sources that were scattered all over the pool seemed to feel his movement and quickly swam in his direction. But their speeds were slower and could not catch up with his speed. Soon, the heat sources behind him gathered together and followed behind him, seemed to be sucking the blood that was seeping from Haisha''s wound and diffused along the way.


    Dean quickly entered the underground drainage channel and swam along the channel. His pupils were always in the shrinking state, making the things in front of him semi-transparent, so he could see the situation ahead.


    He swam fast, passing through several junctions, and finally arrived at a cave-like dark channel.


    Ssh!


    Still holding Haisha closely, he leaped out of the water andnded ashore.

 Chapter 557: Ice Barrier

    Chapter 557: Ice Barrier


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Afternding, Dean nced around. The scene here was the same with what he had seen through his semi-transparent field of view. It was the basement of a copsed building, enclosed byyers of copsed reinforced concretes. The messy piles of concretes did not fill the basementpletely, resulting in this ten square meters of open space with two meters in height.


    Next to the scattered concretes, there was a car that was submerged in the rubble.


    Before he came in, he had noticed that the drainage channel was connected to the basement of a copsed building. From the outline, the building only had a part of its foundation intact. Next to the foundation was a small mountain of copsing concretes. This was the best hiding ce he could find right now.


    He withdrew his gaze, then put Haisha on the ground and examined the wound on her back. The gauze waspletely dyed in blood because the wound was soaked in the radiation water.


    He immediately opened his backpack, taking out the metal ball and the gauze from the bottom of the backpack. He stripped her armor off and reced the gauze after wiping the water from her wound.


    Once he finished, he immediately dumped everything out of his backpack to the side, and then use the backpack as a water container, scooping up the water from the drainage channel.


    The backpack was waterproof. When it was full of water, he sshed some of the water onto the surrounding concrete blocks. These concrete blocks became muddy the moment he sshed them with water. The steel bars that were exposed off these concrete blocks had been corroded and rusted away.


    "Sure enough." He immediately stopped and thought for a moment. He put the backpack aside and picked up two chunks of potassium nitrate from the metal ball. After grinding them into powder, he slowly poured them into the backpack while observing the change of the water.


    As the potassium nitrate entered the water, the heat absorption characteristic came into y 1 . The water in the backpack gradually turned white and froze at a speed visible to the naked eye. It did not take long before it frozepletely into a piece of ice.


    He turned the backpack upside-down and patted the ice down. A rectangr, backpack-shaped ice was made.


    "The potassium nitrate was a little bit too much." He looked at the ice and put it on the ground. He then continued to fill the backpack with water and grind the potassium nitrate. While observing the change of the water, he mixed the potassium nitrate with the water little by little to prevent wasting it.


    After more than an hour passed, he had made more than 50 pieces of ice bricks piling high around the cave. He stopped making more and moved the ice next to the copsed concretes. Using the ice as bricks, he built an elliptical barrier along the edge of the copsed concretes.


    When the rough shape of the barrier was established, he measured the gaps at the corners of the barrier and made more ice into the corresponding shapes, then plugged them into the gaps.


    When two-thirds of the potassium nitrate was used, the ice barrier was finallypleted.


    He then filled the backpack with water again and sshed it onto the ice barrier from the top to the bottom. The flowing water gradually froze andpletely sealed the gaps among the ice bricks, forming an airtight ice barrier.


    He was so tired that he sat on the floor, but he was neither hot nor sweaty. Instead, his whole body was cold, and his hands were frozen numb and somewhat stiff from handling the ice. He turned to look at Haisha, who was still lying unconscious on the ground. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyebrows were frowning softly, seemed to be very ufortable.


    He dragged his exhausted body and checked her wound. The blood on the gauze did not spread too much, so the bleeding seemed to be temporarily controlled.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Although her condition was stabilized, he could not treat the poison that was deep in her body. He could only watch helplessly.


    At the same time, his body was shivering from the cold air that came from the ice barrier. He could not help but rub his hands together, but he was shocked when his right hand touched his left hand. It was like touching a piece of ice. Actually, the temperature was likely lower than ice, piercing cold. He looked at his left hand, and his face changed slightly. His left hand''s skin color was unusually pale, and this pale white skin was different from the ordinary white skin. It was white like snow.


    "I can''t stay here any longer." Dean had a wake-up call. He turned to look at the unconscious Haisha, and his eyes shed slightly. "I can only take the risk to try. I hope you can hold on."


    He filled his backpack with water and made ice bricks again. After making six pieces, he measured the length and width and put them together. Then, he sprinkled water on top of them, gluing them to each other. Soon, a 30 centimeters thick bed of ice was built.


    He put the bed in the middle of the ice barrier, then lifted Haisha onto the bed, letting her body lie t to ensure her blood cirction was uninterrupted.


    "I hope the ice-cold temperature will slow down the spread of the poison..." He looked at Haisha deeply and sighed in his heart. There was no other way at the moment, and she could freeze to death, but he refused to abandon hope. He could only hope that her super physique could resist the temperature.


    He had no intention to apany her here because this ce was not suitable for him to stay for a long time. The ice blood in his body was getting restless. If he continued to stay here, he would be the one who froze to death.


    When he was about to turn around, he saw Haisha''s lips moved slightly, as if she were talking. He was startled and immediately crouched before the ice bed, asking, "What did you just say?"


    Her lips moved slightly, whispering weakly.


    He put his ear close to her lips and faintly heard one word ¡ª Mom.


    He looked at her and realized that she was still in aa, and she was whispering unconsciously.


    He sighed and shook his head slightly. He got up and walked toward the underground channel, ready to jump into it and leave, but when he saw the situation ahead using his thermal vision, his body suddenly stopped stiffly. A kilometer ahead, there was a 7¨C8 meters long heat source rushing in his direction. From the movement, it seemed to be an underwater monster!


    He suddenly thought of Haisha''s blood that was diffused in the water before, and his face changed slightly. He did not expect that there was such arge underwater monster in the underground channel nearby.

 Chapter 558: Sense of Pain

    Chapter 558: Sense of Pain


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Bad, the monster''s speed is too fast." Dean took two steps back and abandoned the idea of leaving through the channel. If he dove now, he would be killed by the underwater monster halfway through the za pool. With his current fatigued condition, he might not even be able to kill the monster on thend, not to mention in the water.


    "Damn it!"


    The look on his face turned ugly when he saw the underwater monster rushing for about 500 meters in a blink of an eye. No longer hesitating, he grabbed a few pieces of potassium nitrate, and crushed them into powder with his numb and tireless left hand and threw them into the water.


    Because it was in powder form, the sinking speed of the potassium nitrate was slow, but the heat absorption characteristic was fast and effective.


    Water vapor raised from the water surface, and the water gradually turned white until it finally froze.


    He retreated to the innermost part of the ice barrier and stared closely at the monster that was now 300 meters away, praying that its perception ability was ordinary and would not detect their location. Otherwise, with the size of this monster, it only needed to hit the ground beneath them several times to knock the ground down and drop them into the water, and the copsed concretes that piled up above them would also copse down on them.


    The monster''s huge body was like a white shark, but instead of a fin on the back, dozens of ferocious spikes protruding along the spine like a crocodile. At this moment, the monster was following the blood smell, folding its limbs and swaying its body, swimming like a fish. It did not create too much movement on the water, seemed to be very good at manipting the water.


    Deany prone and kept his head down on the ground, preventing the monster from seeing him from under the water.


    Shortly afterward, the monster closed the distance to ten meters and turned its direction slightly, swaying its tail gently and arriving under the frozen water.


    Dean held his breath and tightened his body.


    As the monster was passing under the ice, its hideous shadow could be seen through the ice. It swam straight to the distance, seemed to be unaware of the two people above.


    Dean was a little relieved and poked his head up to look at the monster. It seemed that the monster did not find the source of the blood smell and swam to the distance following the current, gradually disappearing from his sight.


    "That was close." He sighed with relief and came to the frozen water surface. But when he was about to crush the ice, a red heat source suddenly appeared again in his sight. It was the underwater monster that had just left.


    It unexpectedly came back!


    A look of panic crossed Dean''s face, and he immediately stopped and ran to hide in the innermost part of the ice barrier again. Lying prone on the ground, his body was shivering from the cold air that wasing from all directions.


    The underwater monster slowly swam over, passing under the ice and continuing to swim to the distance, but not too far. It swam around several nearby underground channels, seemed to be looking for the source of the blood smell.


    While suppressing his shivering, Dean stared at the monster closely. After a moment, snot ran down his nose, and he subconsciously sniffed it back up, but he unintentionally inhaled the cold air, and it went deep into his lung. He suddenly felt a sharp pain, like a knife stab, in his chest, making him curl up in pain.


    "I can''t wait any longer. The monster won''t leave for a while..." Dean lifted his gaze slowly, looking at the ice barrier next to him. He could only break the ice barrier to get out of here.


    When he tried to get up, he suddenly felt that his hands and feet were numb. Looking at them, he found that there was a thinyer of ice covering his left hand, forming strange wavy lines, like fingernail-sized scales.


    "Is it another outbreak?" He gritted his teeth and tried to prop himself up using his left hand.


    Ka! Ka! Ka!


    There was a cracking sound every time his left hand moved, and at the same time, a tearing pain.


    He was confused. Feeling this pain, his first reaction was to look at his right hand, and then he noticed that the pain did note from his right hand, but from his left hand, which shocked him.


    "Didn''t my left hand lose its sense of pain? How can there be pain now? Is it recovering?"


    He tried to move his left hand again, and this time, the pain was clearer. He felt a tearing pain every time his left hand moved, let alone using it to prop himself up.


    He gave up using his left hand and tried to use his right hand instead. His right hand was a little stiff but still reacted quickly. He got up difficultly and stood tremblingly. He felt dizzy as if he lost a lot of blood. His wide line of sight now could only see for 50 degrees, and he could only see the things in front of him blurrily. He felt like he was seeing some ck shadows swaying in front of him.


    "Mustn''t fall! Mustn''t fall!" he said repeatedly in his heart while panting.


    His brain was buzzing. As he lifted his foot up, his body became unbnced and shaky.


    Thud! He fell down on a soft object.


    When he looked at it, he saw Haisha''s pale face right in front of him, serene, like a cold beauty. He could even feel her breath on his face.


    He turned his head difficultly and took a look at the tight ice barriers around him. His heart was bitter, and a sad thought appeared in his mind.


    "Is this ice cave a cemetery I built for myself?"


    The chill had spread throughout his body, and he could not exert the slightest strength, even his shivering had stopped. He could only feel the chill was gradually invading his whole body ¡ª passing into his heart, spreading along his throat, and even rushing into his brain.


    This intense chill made him feel that death was slowlying for him.


    What came to his mind when death was standing in front of him?


    At this moment, thest thing he had in his mind was unwillingness. He thought of many faces ¡ª Hailey, the Monastery''s elder, the Wing Family''s youth, the unseen Giant Wall master...


    One after another appeared in his mind and evoked his killing intent.


    In addition to this hatred, the ideals he had nned also could no longer be realized.


    These two were mixed together and made his heart full of unwillingness!


    This also made him realize that the first thing he had in his mind was not the unwillingness that he had not realized his ideals, but the unwillingness that he had not killed the people he hated!


    He thought about the first time he became a Hunter. At that time, he still thought about his parents and elder sister first when he was in a life and death crisis. But now, he was more concerned about his hatred and unrealized ideals.


    Perhaps he had changed unknowingly.


    Was this what people called growth?

 Chapter 559: Deans Death

    Chapter 559: Dean''s Death


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    It was as if 1000 years had passed.


    And yet, as if only a split second had passed.


    In the dark abyss, Haisha walked aimlessly forward, just walking, and there was no thought in her mind, empty, like a Zombie, until a burning sensation burned her whole body, waking a faint spark of consciousness in her numb mind.


    In the silent and dark ice cave, Haisha''s eyshes quivered, and her eyes slowly opened to find that her surroundings were still dark. She raised her hand subconsciously to the source of the burning sensation, her abdomen. She was very familiar with this burning sensation, which was the feeling of hunger. The acid in her stomach was like the sea in storms, churning in her stomach and rubbing her stomach wall violently, making her feel a burning pain.


    She felt that if it continued like this, her stomach would be digested by itself. When she was propping herself up, her palm touched a cluster of cold and sharp things. She turned her head to look and was taken aback.


    It was a ck-haired youth ¡ª Dean. At the moment, his body was covered with cold air, and his armor was covered by a thinyer of ice. The thing she had just touched was his hair. The soft ck hair was now frozen solid like steel needles.


    "I''m not dead?" Haisha was stunned. After she remembered what happened before hera, she hurriedly stretched her hand out to support Dean, but as soon as she touched him, her fingertips were instinctively retracted. She felt a pricking pain in her fingertips as if it were bitten by a poisonous snake. A look of surprise crossed her face because even the ice could not give her such a piercing cold feeling.


    Was his body temperature lower than ice?


    Although she had not received such an education, she had been fighting different monsters on different environments for years and was confronted with all kinds of situations that made her understand that if the water temperature was lower than ice, it would freeze, which meant the blood in Dean''s body was already frozen!


    If the blood were frozen, could he still be alive?


    Thinking of this, her face turned pale. She hurriedly reached out to touch the carotid artery on his neck. This was the best ce to check whether he was dead, or it was only a suspended animation. However, Dean''s carotid artery was not beating!


    Dead?


    Her palm trembled slightly, and she stared at him in a daze. She soon withdrew her gaze when she was bing aware of the cold air that wasing from her surroundings. She looked around and was astonished. It was a sealed barrier made of ice.


    She was surprised, and somewhat sorrowful. To her knowledge, ice would not condense so much even in the coldest day of the ck snow season, not to mention that the ck snow could not be mixed with each other to create ice. Only the Monastery''s monks could borrow the force of nature. 1 It could be seen from the shape of this ice barrier that it was man-made. Obviously, this ice barrier was built by Dean.


    Was he a monk from the Monastery?


    She stared nkly for a while until she noticed there was a 7¨C8 meters long heat source passing by in the darkness. It seemed like the heat source was swimming in the air. Her eyes fell on the frozen water ahead, and she immediately understood what happened when she was in aa, and also knew why there was an ice barrier.


    All this was to iste her blood smell!


    She turned and looked at Dean. The expression on her face was a bitplicated.


    Ka! Ka!


    Suddenly, there were cracking sounds breaking the silence.


    She was startled, and her first reaction was to look at the frozen water, but there was no monster underneath.


    Ka! Ka!


    She turned and looked at the source of the sound ¡ª Dean''s left shoulder.


    She quickly took off his shoulder guard, and her pupils shrank, dumbfounded.


    Dean''s left arm waspletely frozen, and unlike transparent ice, it was white like snow. On this snow-white arm, she could see blue lines, which were the veins of his left arm!


    The previous cracking sounds wereing from Dean''s left shoulder. The cold air condensed on his left arm, and ice spikes slowly grew out of his shoulder and poked his shoulder guard, causing the cracking sounds.


    "Frozen... Frozen Disease 2 !" Haisha gasped softly. She did not expect Dean to suffer from a terrible incurable disease. Moreover, it was the taboo disease in the legend.


    "People with the Frozen Disease are more sensitive to temperature changes and most afraid of cold. For ordinary people, they''d suffer even if the temperature were only one or two degrees lower, but now this cave is twenty degrees lower." She bit her trembling lips, holding back the urge to cry. She could resist the temperature inside this ice barrier, but for Dean, it was impossible for him to resist the temperature even if his physique were much stronger. Nevertheless, he still chose to use this method that was the most unfavorable to himself, and strove for her life!


    "Why, why are you so desperate to save me..." Her eyes glistened with tears, and her chest was tight. Even without her sister mischief, the result was still the same ¡ª the only person who was good to her was finally implicated by her.


    Why?!


    She gritted her teeth and tightened her hands into fists.


    For a long time, there was only silence in the dark cave.


    She gradually suppressed the grief in her heart. No matter how sad she was, it would always pass, perhaps she would forget, or perhaps she would remember.


    She would just endure the pain in her heart and moved on, continuing her life, and day by day, the wound would slowly heal until it was forgotten.


    This seemed to be the natural ability of human.


    Tenacious ¡ª cruel.


    Thinking of the injury on her body, she suddenly felt a little tired.


    She silently touched her back, and the wound was cold, seemed to be healing.


    She looked at the ice bed under her body and immediately understood. In this freezing temperature environment, the poison''s spreading speed was much slower, so the immune system in her body could resist for a long time, gradually adapting and improving, until finally, she woke up.


    The role of this ice barrier was not simply to block the smell of her blood, but to suppress the poison in her body ¡ª killing two birds with one stone! But it was not easy to think of such a method, not to mention it might not be possible to implement this in such a deste world outside the wall. Even if she did not see the process, she knew Dean spent painstaking effort and a great deal of energy to build this ice barrier.


    She bit her lips and got off the ice bed, then lifted Dean''s body andid him t on the ice bed. Dean''s body, however, waspletely frozen and still maintained his previous posture.

 Chapter 560: Warming

    Chapter 560: Warming


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Haisha''s heart was aching when she saw Dean current condition. She held his hands and legs down, straightening them and keeping him in a t position. She decided to keep this ice cave, and when her wounds werepletely healed, she would return here and bring his corpse back into the Giant Wall for burial.


    Looking at the thinyer of frost that was covering his whole body, she knew that it could not melt in a short time, but it would also prevent his corpse from rotting when she brought him backter.


    She looked at him deeply, from his eyebrows, to his nose, to his lips, and to his body. She wanted tomit him to her memory. Except for the ves, he was the first person who was willing to die for her.


    But when she saw his chest, she was suddenly startled. She immediately shrank her pupils, which made the cave in her sight suddenly be colorful, and her eyes prated through his armor. Inside, she saw a red heat source beating slightly ¡ª Dean''s heart!


    She was dumbfounded.


    "Not dead?"


    "He is not dead?"


    She withdrew her thermal vision and restored the size of her pupils. With eyes wide open, she looked at his armor and could see the white mist and theyer of frost on his armor were fluctuating slightly. The next moment, she only felt the blood in her body was boiling, gushing with surprise and excitement!


    She quickly crouched on his side, pressing her hand on his chest, and immediately felt the surging beat of his heart, extremely powerful. This was not the heartbeat of a dying man; instead, it was more like the strong heartbeat after a strenuous exercise. The beating was so strong she could feel it through his armor!


    She was ecstatic. She had not noticed it when he was lying in the previous posture. After all, she did not think that his heart would still be beating strongly when his carotid artery was not beating. It was against hermon sense.


    However, since his heart was still beating, it showed that he was still alive!


    She immediately lifted his body off the ice bed and put him on the ground because the Frozen Disease feared cold the most. She thought that he was dead before, so she used the ice bed to preserve his corpse. Now, naturally, she could not let him continue lying on the ice bed; otherwise, if he was not dead yet, he would really freeze to death.


    After she put him on the ground, she pushed the ice bed to the other side as far as possible. She then sat next to Dean and rubbed her palms together to make them warmer. When her palms warmed up, she immediately pressed them onto his chest, hoping his heart would start pumping the blood and restore his body''s temperature as soon as possible.


    The warm palms got cold in a few seconds after they were pressed against his chest. She immediately lifted them up and rubbed them together again, repeating her previous action. After several hours of continuous efforts, she finally felt a little tired, and the wound on her back was also a little painful.


    Only now she remembered that she was awakened by the hunger before, which meant that she had been in aa for some time, perhaps for several days; otherwise, she would not be so hungry like this.


    Her eyes swept around the cave, and she saw a pile of things on the ground. There were white crystal stones, and she recognized this thing, the potassium nitrate. Next to them was some high-temperature processed food. She immediately opened two bags and stuffed them into her mouth. While chewing and swallowing, she continued to rub her palms together and warm Dean''s chest up.


    Under continuous efforts, the frost on the chest gradually melted.


    She then started to warm his forehead and cheeks. The head was more crucial than the heart. Dean would wake up only when the temperature of his head was restored.


    Her white palms were rubbing back and forth on Dean''s cheek. Unlike the beating heart spot, the temperature on his cheek was bone-chilling, far colder than ice, even though ice was already the coldest thing in her knowledge.


    She raised her palms and blew them from time to time, trying to raise the temperature more, but her palms still got cold instantly the moment they touched Dean''s face.


    The frost on his face gradually melted under the continuous rubbings, but his cheek was still stiff, cold and extremely smooth like ice.


    Obviously, the fastest method to increase his temperature was to heat him with fire, but it was not avable now. She suddenly thought of another method ¡ª soaking him in water. At least it would be better than her current method.


    She turned her head to look at the frozen water, and her thermal vision saw a 7¨C8 meters long heat source swimming in the distance. It should be an underwater monster.


    "Once the ice is broken, the monster will be alerted. I must find a way to kill it first..." Her eyes shed slightly. In her current state, it was difficult to kill the monster in the water, but not without hope. Her wound would probably get infected by the radiation in the water, but it was only a small problem. She was worried if her wound would be torn open, her blood would attract the other monsters.


    She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes were brightened. She pulled out a small bottle from her pocket and poured out a dark red pill. She put the pill in her mouth and chewed it gently, then spit it out in her hand.


    She gently opened Dean''s mouth and poured the broken pill into his mouth, then stroked his throat to help him swallow.


    After a while, she opened his mouth again, but the pill was still in his mouth, frozen.


    She was a bit vexed. If Dean could not swallow the pill, her method could not be implemented.


    Seeing the frost was slowly forming on Dean''s face again, she knew that she could not waste any more time. She took another bottle out of her pocket. This was a bottle of poison powder, and the pill Dean previously took was the antidote for this poison. Previously, her n was to sprinkle the poison into the water so the monster would not dare to approach, then she could soak Dean in the water and increase his temperature.


    But now this method obviously would not work.


    She picked up a dagger from the ground and walked to the frozen water. She gently cut the ice with the dagger and opened a hole, then opened the bottle and sprinkled the poison powder.


    The underwater monster heard the sound of the ice being cut, and it swung its tail and quickly swam closer, appearing 50 meters away in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, the poison powder had spread in the surging water, and the underwater monster was unaware of it, still swimming fast.


    Seeing this, Haisha held the dagger tightly and lurked next to the ice.


    Whoosh!


    The underwater monster swam passed the ice, but it suddenly turned around and swam fast toward the ice. The ferocious body arrived under the ice in an instant, and its head crashed into the ice.


    Haisha''s eyes shed coldly. She raised the dagger fearlessly and instantly stab the monster''s head.


    Puff!


    The sharp dagger instantly prated into the monster''s head the moment the ice was broken.


    She did not care if her movement would affect her wounds, and she exerted more force in her arm, pulling out the dagger quickly and stabbing the monster''s head continuously. In less than half a second, she had stabbed three times, and each time, the stab was on a different position, forming a triangr wound. When thest stab prated into the head, she flicked her wrists and forcibly pried off the flesh in the middle of the triangr wound.


    Puff!


    The flesh was pried off and flew up.


    "Roar!" The underwater monster roared in pain, and its body suddenly swerved, trying to retreat back into the water.


    Swish!


    She lowered her arm and swung the dagger upward as the monster was moving downward, cutting the monster''s body in half.


    Ssh!


    The monster sank into the water, sshing one meter high waves, and soon, a lot of blood was spreading in the water, dyeing the water red.


    After a while, the head of the monster resurfaced, soaking in the scarlet water, and the wound on top of the head was ck like a charcoal.


    Haisha stopped attacking because the head no longer moved.


    It was dead.

 Chapter 561: Embrace

    Chapter 561: Embrace


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Haisha put her foot on the monster''s head and gently kicked it away lest the corpse attracted other monsters to this ce.


    She then returned to the ice cave and looked at Dean worriedly. Although now the monster was dead, the poison had dissolved in the water, so Dean had to take the antidote before he could be submerged in the water. Previously, the monster was killed easily mainly because the poisoned water had prated into its wounds.


    She paced back and forth and suddenly thought of something. She came to the waterside and washed her dagger, then came to the side of the ice bed and cut off a few pieces of ice.


    She stuffed a piece of ice into her mouth and melted it into water.


    She kept the water in her mouth until it turned warm before she opened Dean''s mouth and poured the water into his mouth, melting the frozen antidote pill inside his mouth.


    She rubbed his lower jaw back and forth to rx his stiff muscle, and soon the water drove a part of the crushed pill into his throat.


    Seeing that it was effective, she immediately stuffed a piece of ice into her mouth again. The ice melted quickly, but her mouth was also frozen numb because of it.


    She repeated the previous steps over and over again, like two stranded fish moistening each other with spittle 1 .


    Ten minutester, more than half of the pill was finally swallowed with the help of the warm water that she continued to pass. Feeling the time was right, she lifted Dean and walked toward the water.


    She was so tired and sweaty. In this cold environment, the hot sweat quickly became cold, and the cold sweat on her forehead made her dizzy.


    She gritted her teeth hard and gently put Dean''s body into the water. At this moment, the blood in the water had faded a lot, and the monster''s corpse had been carried dozens of meters away by the stream.


    Although the warm feeling of the water was just an illusion caused by the difference between the water and the air temperature, the water temperature was also more than 10 degrees, enough to warm up Dean''s body which was colder than ice.


    As his body was submerged in the water, the frost covering his body gradually melted away, and the water around his body quickly became cold.


    Haisha knelt by the water and held Dean''s head up, preventing the dirty water from flowing into his mouth, then gently swayed his body so the cold water was reced with warmer water.


    After half an hour, she could feel through her hands that Dean''s temperature was gradually recovering. Although now the heat in his body was weak, her thermal vision could see that it was gradually growing.


    When she felt that the temperature on his neck was no longer piercing cold, she lifted his body out of the water and brought him back into the ice cave.


    This simple movement was effortless for her usual condition, but for her current condition, such a movement made her so tired and breathless. Although she had eaten some food, her strength had not recovered.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, she sat down next to Dean''s body, holding back the impulse to lie down and sleep. After taking a few deep breaths, she took his armor and vest off, and then wiped his hair, cheeks, and chest, preventing the water from freezing under the influence of the Frozen Disease.


    After she finished wiping his upper body, her eyes fell on his lower body. There was a slight hesitation in her eyes, but in the end, she untied his trousers and stripped himpletely.


    She used his vest as a towel and wiped all the water off his body, then squeezed out all the water from his clothes.


    At this time, a thinyer of frost formed on his body again as the remaining water inside his pores gradually froze.


    Her face changed, and she hurriedly wiped his body again with the vest.


    During the wiping process, she felt that his body temperature was gradually getting colder and colder.


    "No, the temperature here is too low and can''t keep him warm."


    Her eyes swept around the cave, and the only thing she could find was some food and first-aid supplies on the ground. There was neither a fire starter nor mmable things.


    She had always acted alone, and she had a night vision ability, so she did not need a fire starter, but now she regretted it. If there were a fire starter, she could burn her boots and socks to keep Dean warm.


    She looked at Dean, who was still unconscious, withplicated eyes. After hesitating for a long time, she bit her lip, and with a blush on her pale cheeks, raised her hands to take her clothes off.


    Her snow-white skin was shockingly beautiful in this darkness.


    She lifted her hand over Dean''s shoulder and embraced him. She felt a piercing cold sensation on her chest like she was holding a piece of ice.


    She gritted her teeth and held his body closely. Pressing the tip of her toes against the ground, she continuously rubbed her body against Dean''s body.


    Totally unaware whether it was day or night, she did not know how long it took until she finally heard a faint sound. She opened her eyes and nced at the surrounding darkness. She suddenly realized that she had fallen asleep.


    Feeling the softness and the coldness under her body, she immediately looked down and saw Dean still lying under her body. At this moment, his lips moved slightly, like he was whispering something.


    Her heart was immediately filled with joy. After all her efforts, Dean finally survived!


    Dean''s face was pale, his eyes were closed tightly, and his brows were wrinkled. He kept whispering softly and grimacing like he was in pain.


    She leaned closer to his lips. When she heard what he was whispering, she was suddenly stunned. She slowly raised her head and gazed at Dean. Her eyes shed slightly, and she raised her hand and rubbed his cheek gently.


    "It''ll be over..." She whispered softly to Dean, and yet as if she whispered it to herself.

 Chapter 562: Ice Demon

    Chapter 562: Ice Demon


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Dean felt like he had a very long dream.


    But when he woke up, he could not remember his dream at all.


    Feeling the cold air around him, he subconsciously curled up into a ball and held his hands together.


    "Are you awake?" A gentle voice sounded like it was prating through time.


    Dean was shocked. This familiar voice reminded him of the long-lost feeling of being woken up by his mother when he was a child. He could not help but open his eyes, but instead of the warm bed and the sunshine passing through the window like his memory, he saw darkness.


    He blinked a bit, adjusting to the darkness, and soon saw the ring of ice in the darkness.


    He immediately came to his senses.


    "Are you feeling better?" The gentle voice sounded again from his side.


    Dean turned his head in a sh and saw Haisha sitting on the side staring softly at him, not like her usual cold appearance. Dean did not think much about her change of attitude and said with a pleasant surprise, "You''re awake! Is the poison eliminated yet?"


    Seeing the eagerness and joy on his face, Haisha smiled and said, "The poison has been controlled for the time being, but it''s you who have been unconscious. Fortunately, you finally woke up."


    Dean was startled, and only now he felt his whole body was cold. He looked down and saw the armor on his body seeming disheveled. Feeling the cold air hitting his neckline and wrist, he immediately straightened his armor. There was a hint of suspicion in his heart. He was clear about how he wore his armor, but now it seemed that his armor had been moved.


    He could not help but look at Haisha.


    Haisha noticed the strange look from Dean. Her heart was racing, and her cheeks were flushing. She turned her head as if nothing had happened and said, "I checked your wounds and took off your armor. By the way, you are actually suffering from the Frozen Disease, and you still dare to live in this ice barrier. Do you want to be buried with me?"


    She deliberately changed the topic and cast a nce at Dean after she spoke.


    Dean smiled bitterly after he heard this.


    "I wanted to go, but there was a monster waiting outside. I¡ª"


    When he said this, he suddenly noticed that there was no monster outside, and the frozen water surface had disappeared, exposing the flowing water underneath. Moreover, the turbid water was now scarlet and reeked of blood.


    He was startled and turned to look at Haisha, saying, "Did you kill the monster?"


    "Uh-huh," Haisha said lightly.


    Dean was somewhat amazed and said with a bitter smile, "Sure enough, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse 1 ."


    "I''m not a camel," Haisha corrected him.


    Dean nced at her and suddenly thought of her previous words. He looked around and looked at his body again. His face changed slightly, and he said, "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "I don''t know. When I woke up, you were already unconscious." Haisha estimated it and said, "Probably a few days."


    "A few days?" Dean was stunned. Let alone a few days, the Ice Blood Disease would freeze him to death within a few hours in such a cold environment. He looked at his left hand and was suddenly dumbfounded. The skin color of his left hand was the same as before, as white as snow, but now his entire left arm up to the shoulder was also as white as snow!


    In addition, a dark blue spike was protruding along the back of his arm to his shoulder!


    This spike was not like a frozen ice, but a hardened cuticle!


    Haisha noticed Dean''s eyes and sighed in her heart, saying, "You have the Frozen Disease. When I woke up, you had already frozen, and after you were recovered, your arm was like this. If I''m not mistaken, your arm haspletely frozen. In the future, you''d better not touch cold things, or the Frozen Disease will spread to your whole body. At that time, you will no longer think like a human, no different from a Zombie."


    Dean''s body trembled, and he looked at Haisha, saying, "Frozen Disease? Do you mean the Ice Blood Disease?"


    Haisha nodded slightly. "The Ice Blood Disease is also called the Frozen Disease. People who suffer from this disease will gradually freeze until they be an iceman. No, it should be called an ice demon!"


    "Is there a cure for this? Dean looked intently at her like she was his only chance.


    Haisha bit her lip and said, "This is an incurable disease. Even our Dragon Family has no way to cure it. The only way to alleviate the Frozen Disease''s attack is by staying in a high-temperature environment for a long time, such as soaking in a hot spring or staying in a room with a burning stove and firece. The hotter, the better."


    Dean''s expression was ugly. Even the Dragon Family who had a long heritage had no way to cure the disease. It meant the disease was really hard to cure.


    Although the current medical technology could not cure this disease, it did not represent that the future also could not. He believed that after he developed the medical technology, he would find a cure and also uncover the true colors of God''s Blessing.


    "Now that you''re awake, you''d better get out of here right away." Haisha looked at Dean''s pale face and said, "This ce is bad for you. Your Frozen Disease will attack again if you continue to stay."


    Dean nodded since he also had this intention. He suddenly thought of one thing ¡ª he had already frozen when Haisa woke up, then... in such a cold environment, how could his body temperature recover?


    He nced at Haisha and wanted to ask about this, but then hesitated and finally held back his curiosity. "I will go first, but you should recuperate here for the time being. I''ll be back and get you something to eat."


    "No need. You just take care of yourself. I can hold it," Haisha said.


    Dean said no more and dove into the water. He spread his wings and swam toward the za pool. He soon swam out of the drainage channel and reached the pool, then jumped out of the water. When he flew at 10 meters altitude, he saw a huge shadow floating on the surface of the pool. It seemed to be the corpse of the previous underwater monster.


    At this moment, the corpse of the underwater monster was covered with strange leech-like worms and tiny bloodsucking flies. They were upying the corpse as their nest.


    Natural selection.


    It seemed that no one could escape the fate of being eaten.


    Dean sighed. He flew down andnded on the edge of the pool. He looked around and saw some red spots moving in the nearby copsed buildings. He recognized them, the Bone Biter Mouse.


    His eyes brightened, and he quickly moved and sneaked into the building quietly.

 Chapter 563: Magic Weapon

    Chapter 563: Magic Weapon


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Inside the pitch-ck building, several Bone Biter Mice were gnawing a corpse of a three or four meters long python. Their sharp ws had pried the python''s scales off, and they scooped out the half rotten flesh inside and ate it with relish.


    Dean, who was lying t, suddenly rushed out.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing the movement, the mice immediately turned their heads vigntly and screeched.


    Puff! Puff!


    Dean stopped, holding a few mice whose skulls he had crushed, and nced at the python corpse next to him. It had a w-shaped fatal wound in its head, deep enough that the skull was exposed. Presumably, the python was hurt by another monster, but after fleeing here, it, unfortunately, became the food of its usual prey.


    He packed the mice corpses into his backpack and continued to look for other mice.


    After a while, his backpack was full of the mice corpses. He came out of the ruined building and gathered some withered branches for fuel on his way back to the za pool.


    As soon as he approached the pool, his nostrils were assaulted by a wafting stench, which was the stench of the underwater monster corpse that was now surrounded by strange insects.


    Dean took a quick look and went in the other direction, then quickly swam down the drainage channel and returned to the ice cave. He climbed out of the water and threw the backpack and the withered branches on the ground. Then, standing on the edge of the water, he shook the water off his body. There was a somewhat cold feeling rushed forth.


    "Are you all right?" Haisha noticed Dean''s return and asked with concern when she saw his pale face.


    Dean shook his head slightly and smiled at her. He bent over, opened the backpack, and dumped all the mice corpses onto the ground.


    "I haven''t eaten for a few days. I''ll first fill my stomach with these little guys and find something elseter."


    He put the mice aside and picked up the wet branches. After shaking the water off the branches, he shaved the branches into thin slices.


    In this cold ice cave, the moisture on the branches slowly evaporated 1 . After shaving the branches, he cut off two branches and sharpened one of them with Haisha''s dagger, making one thick branch and one cone-tipped branch.


    He put the shavings onto the thick branch and spun the cone-tipped branch on top of it quickly. It was the oldest method of fire making, friction. A few minutester, a faint smoke rose slowly, and the heat generated would further evaporate the moisture on the damp shavings. Seven or eight minutester, the faint smoke was gettingrger andrger, and suddenly, fire rose from the shavings.


    Dean''s eyes were bright. He immediately took care of the fire with his hands and piled all the dry shavings he had prepared on top of the fire. Soon, the fire grewrger.


    Haisha was staring at Dean from the side. When the fire popped out, her eyes lit up, showing some happiness, and there was joy in her heart when she felt the fire''s warmth. She had never thought that a simple cluster of fires would make her so happy.


    After the fire had stabilized, Dean said to Haisha, "Come over and warm yourself. At the same time, take care of the fire and add some branches."


    "Okay." Haisha nodded and sat in the front of the fire, adding branches to the fire from time to time. She turned her head to look at what Dean was doing and saw him picking up the mice from the ground. He used the dagger to cut the mice, skinning and gutting them skillfully.


    Dean stripped off the fur of these mice and took out their guts. He then dug a deep pit in the ground and buried all the guts inside. This was his habit when hunting in the wilderness to prevent the bloody smell of the guts from attracting other monsters. Moreover, it could greatly reduce the rotting rate of the guts and prevent the parasites from growing in the rotten guts.


    These mice were as big as the rabbits from the old era 2 . After skinning and gutting them, only bloody skeletons were left.


    Dean used the branches to skewer the mice meat and came close to the fire. He gave two to Haisha and said, "If you roast it, you should be able to eat it."


    Haisha looked at the bloody mice meat without any nasty feelings. She took the mice and roasted it over the fire. With her physique, there would be no problem even if she ate the meat raw. Her body''s immune system could resist the bacteria hidden inside the mice blood. After all, on strength alone, she was also considered a monster among the monsters.


    Blood dripped down the mice meat into the fire. After a dozen minutes of roasting, the bloodpletely dried up and became a thinyer of blood that stuck on the meat surface, and a faint fragrance mixed with blood smell floated out of the roasted meat.


    Dean was craving for it because he was so hungry.


    Half an hourter, the mice were all cooked. Without modesty, Dean quickly cut the meat with a dagger to check if it waspletely cooked and immediately took a big bite.


    After eating two roasted meat, he felt a hint of warmth in his abdomen, and his stiff body seemed to regain some flexibility.


    Haisha also ate heartily without paying attention to table manners. Despite the absence of seasoning, she felt that it was very delicious because she was so hungry.


    "How does it taste?" Dean said with a smile while watching Haisha gorging herself.


    "Delicious," Haisha swallowed the meat and said with satisfaction.


    Dean smiled. He looked around and found several small bottles, which were filled with crawling tiny worms, among the emergency supplies such as potassium nitrate and bandages. It was the Parasitic Soul Worms he had collected before. Previously, he had no chance to absorb it, but now this ice cave was a rtively safe ce, so he did not need to worry about monster attacks during the absorbing process.


    "What are you going to do?" Haisha asked when she saw Dean holding the bottles.


    Dean took out a syringe from a box, which he brought specially, and replied, "I want to absorb these little things and see if my strength can achieve a breakthrough."


    Various experiences in the Wastnd made him understand that every bit of strength enhancement would increase his chance to keep on living. No one knew what was going to happen next. Maybe the next time he was looking for food, he would meet a monster he could not escape from.


    Haisha was startled and said, "Do you want to use these advanced Parasitic Soul Worms as nourishments?"


    Dean nodded.


    Haisha looked at Dean and nodded slightly, saying, "Although somewhat extravagant and wasteful, it''s also an option. To live is the most important thing. If I''m not mistaken, your magic mark is not a rare magic mark, but a legendary magic mark from the Splitter?"


    Dean had expected that she might be able to recognize his magic mark. He said with a nod, "Yes."


    Haisha took a deep look at Dean and said, "Is it the magic mark from the Splitter''s child?"


    Dean did not expect her to guess it correctly at once. He looked at her and nodded. "Yes. After you killed the Splitter, I followed its trail and found a young Splitter it gave birth to."


    "So that''s how it is." Haisha nodded slightly. "No wonder you don''t have much heat in your body, but you were able to hold on under Parna''s chase for so long. The resources that the Dragon Family gave you should only be enough to let you barely achieve the early-level of Frontiersman, right?"


    Dean''s eyes shed, and he nodded. "About the same."


    "It seems that I underestimated you," Haisha said softly, "If I had known this, I would have taken you straight back to Dragon Family. At that time, I was still a Saint, so I could give you the best cultivation resources. If that were the case, you should already be a Pioneer by this time, and with a legendary magic mark, you could definitely be independent."


    Dean smiled and said, "If that were the case, I wouldn''t be able to get this legendary magic mark."


    Haisha was slightly stumped for words and sighed. She suddenly thought of something and said, "But it''s not toote. After I recover, I''ll go back to the family and apply to the patriarch to make a Splitter Magic Weapon for you. Only with Magic Weapon can you really y the power of your legendary magic mark."

 Chapter 564: Legendary Magic Marks Strength

    Chapter 564: Legendary Magic Mark''s Strength


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Magic Weapon?"


    "Right," Haisha nodded, "There is a heaven and earth difference between legendary magic marks and any other magic marks. If you have to score the four grades of the magic marks, ordinary magic mark is one point, umon magic mark is three points, rare magic mark is nine points, and legendary magic mark is one hundred points!"


    "There are qualitative differences between them."


    Dean was stunned.


    "An ordinary magic mark that can give its user a fairly outstanding additional ability is already a very good ordinary magic mark." Haisha said, "As for rare magic mark, it will likely inspire a new ability in each activation of the three stages of Hunter. There are both strong and weak abilities, some only enhance the vision, some are the core abilities of the magic marks."


    "For example, this Blood Sender''s Parasitic Soul Worm in your hand. Among the various abilities that will be activated, the core ability will inevitably emerge, the control of blood! It can absorb blood from other organisms as nourishment to restore the host''s physical strength. It can also send blood from the host''s own body to other organisms, which will make the blood in the target''s body chaotic, and it will be fatal if the blood is mixed together. This is also the main attack method of the Blood Sender magic mark."


    "It is said that the host of the Blood Sender magic mark can also change the structure of blood after evolving to the Pioneer stage. In other words, the host can control the blood in other organisms so it turns into poison, killing invisibly. It is extremely dreadful."


    Dean was somewhat surprised and could not help but look at the bottle in his hand. The Blood Sender''s Parasitic Soul Worm was so powerful?


    Haisha gazed at Dean and said, "We judge the strength of a magic mark mainly by the core ability of the magic mark. In addition to the core ability, Blood Sender magic mark will also provide its host with thermal vision, temperature control, and other abilities."


    "These are all supplementary abilities, and it will vary depending on the physical condition of each person, but the core ability will not change."


    "And the Blood Sender... is just one of the moremon types of rare monsters, not even in the top ten!"


    Dean was shocked and suddenly understood what she meant.


    Juranzhi, which was his first magic mark, was one of the top ten rare monsters, and his current magic mark, Splitter, was one of the legendary monsters!


    If the Blood Sender, amon rare monster, was so terrible, was the Splitter magic mark not even more terrifying?


    Haisha saw Dean''s expression and understood his idea, saying with a nod, "At present, there are eight known legendary monsters, which is the top eight legendary magic marks! The first reason why Monster Research Institute named them legendary monster is that they are elusively rare, the second reason is that they give powerful and outrageous abilities to their host, so they can reach the pinnacle!"


    "Your Splitter magic mark is the pinnacle of attacking-type monster, and the Shadow Hunter you previously encountered is the pinnacle of lurking-type monster. The abilities they provided have reached the acme of their respective types!"


    Having said that, Haisha''s eyes shed, and she said in a low voice, "As you know, the more you evolve, the stronger your physique is, and the greater the changes in your body are. Some of the changes the magic mark causes are permanent, just like the wings on your back, it exists forever!"


    "These changes are more obvious after bing a Pioneer. Most Pioneers'' bodies will be beastified, transforming into half-human and half-beast freak. They are both spurned and feared by the nobles, so they can only live in the dark."


    Hearing Haisha''s words, Dean could not help but look at her from head to toe, and he did not find the slightest hint of beastification on her.


    Haisha saw Dean''s reaction and guessed his thought, saying, "This is the Magic Weapon I''m about to tell you. The reason why our bodies are beastified, in addition to being infiltrated by the magic mark, is that our bodies itself are seeking for this change!"


    "The stronger the strength, the greater the changes! And the more our bodies need beastification!"


    "You must have felt it when you were fighting, our human bodies were not suitable to fully use our magic mark''s strength. That is because the monster body where the magic mark used to reside is too different from the human body."


    After Dean heard this, he immediately recalled the feeling he had when he was fighting with Eugene. There was indeed a feeling of his whole body being restricted, and he was unable to fully exert his strength. It always felt like his body was missing something, like having iplete limbs.


    "The Magic Weapon was invented by the Monster Research Institute in order to avoid the beastification."


    She raised her hand and pointed at her great sword that was wrapped in a cloth on her back, saying, "My Bloody Vessel is a Magic Weapon. It was forged using my blood, half of my magic mark, and the corpse of the previous magic mark''s host. With this weapon, my body can avoid the beastification, and at the same time, I can perfectly disy my magic mark''s strength. When I need to use my strength that can only be used in the beast form, I only need to activate my Magic Weapon toplete the beast form."


    Dean was shocked and looked at the great sword on her back. An incredible thought came into his mind, and he said with amazement, "Do you mean the sword on your back can transform?"


    "Yes," Haisha nodded. "If my magic mark were Splitter magic mark, activating my magic weapon would transform my body into half-Splitter appearance and let me use 100% of my magic mark''s strength."


    Dean was dumbfounded.


    Was Magic Weapon a gic weapon?


    But with the current world''s technology, how could such a sophisticated gic weapon be possibly made?


    What kind of secret was hidden in the Monster Research Institute?


    Was the technology from the old era not severed, but controlled by a small number of people?


    "Although it''s hard to cut off some of your magic mark and use it to forge the weapon because the magic mark is already imnted in your body, there is still another way, but the price is more expensive."


    Haisha said, "If you have a magic weapon, you''ll be at least five times stronger than now, and you can even contend with a rare magic mark Pioneer."


    Dean was pulled back from his thoughts by Haisha''s words, and herst sentence made his heart jump. The Magic Weapon could let him fight against a Pioneer? After all, he was not an early-level Frontiersman like Haisha thought he was, but still a Hunter!


    In other words, if he became an early-level Frontiersman and used a Magic Weapon, he would not only "contend", but possibly beat or even kill the Pioneer!


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart, saying, "Anyway, let''s talk about itter. We need to return alive first."


    After that, he opened the bottle, prepared the syringe, and took out the Blood Sender''s Parasitic Soul Worm which Haisha described before, then loaded it into the syringe.

 Chapter 565: Semi-evolution

    Chapter 565: Semi-evolution


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Soon, the Blood Sender''s Parasitic Soul Worm was injected into Dean''s magic mark. Dean felt a slight warmth in his chest, and it dispersed the surrounding cold air. He did not stop and continued to take out the second Parasitic Soul Worm, which was Corpse Pecker''s Parasitic Soul Worm.


    Loading and injecting.


    Another rare Parasitic Soul Worm was injected into his magic mark, turning into a pure nutrient.


    After the injection, Dean immediately felt his whole body swell. A zing warm feeling from the magic mark on his chest spread throughout his body. He suddenly did not feel cold at all, as if he were on a scorching street in summer.


    He took a deep breath and continued to take out another Parasitic Soul Worm and load it into the syringe.


    As the third Parasitic Soul Worm was injected into his magic mark, Dean felt the magic mark on his chest tremble slightly, as if something were about to break out of the magic mark. This wonderful feeling reminded him of what he felt when he stimted his magic mark several times in the past.


    "Is the energy almost saturated?" Dean''s eyes were bright. He looked down at the two remaining bottles in his hand, which contained the Wind Listener''s Parasitic Soul Worm and the Shadow Hunter''s parasite egg.


    His eyes shed, and he took out the Shadow Hunter''s parasite egg, then loaded it into the syringe and injected it into his magic mark.


    Along with the injection of the parasite egg, Dean immediately felt his whole body swell again. His body hair stood up, and the muscles in his body trembled. His body entered the excited state on its own.


    "Almost... "Dean clenched his fist, feeling his blood boil and burn throughout his body. Just a little more strength, and it would totally erupt out of his body. His eyes fell on thest Parasitic Soul Worm, the Wind Listener''s.


    This was the mission item. If he brought it back, he could exchange it for medals.


    His eyes shed coldly, and he quickly unscrewed the bottle, loading the struggling Parasitic Soul Worm into the syringe and injecting it into his magic mark without hesitation.


    Two death crises, being chased by the Wing Family''s youth and falling into a frozena, made him understand that it was nothing but a fantasy for him to honestly umte medals in exchange for his freedom. It was just to give desperate and muddled people an unattainable "hope".


    In this wastnd where great dangers awaited him everywhere, only by his own strength could he have the possibility to survive!


    As the Wind Listener''s Parasitic Soul Worm was injected into his magic mark, Dean immediately felt the heat inside his body rose to the extreme, boiling once again and erupting like a volcano. Hot air swept across his whole body as if he were in a sea of fire!


    The intense heat gave him a feeling that his whole body was melting, and the pain was unbearable. At the same time, in his already confused and fuzzy hearing, he could hear indistinct cracking sounds nearby.


    He gasped for breath and looked in the direction of the sound.


    He was immediately dumbfounded.


    me-like vein lines emerged all over the surface of his body, and it seemed like there was redva flowing through the vein lines. The mostplicated part of these vein lines was precisely the magic mark on his chest.


    Under the bright red vein lines, his body seemed to slowly crack, and at the same time, pale white color emerged slowly on his arms to the back of his hands. It seemed as if his bones were emerging from inside his body and slowly covering his whole body.


    "Not good!" Haisha, who was next to him, suddenly shouted.


    Dean was puzzled. As he was about to turn his head, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head, and darkness came before his eyes.


    He fainted.


    ...


    For a long, long time.


    Dean felt his neck was somewhat sore. He slowly woke up and opened his eyes to look around. He was still in the dark ice cave. He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly got up and sat on the ground. Memories from before rushed into his mind, and he immediately turned his head and looked around.


    "Are you awake? Haisha came over from the ice bed at the back.


    Dean looked at her doubtfully. "Did you knock me out?"


    "Yes," Haisha gently nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be already at the limit of early-level Frontiersman. By relying on those Parasitic Soul Worms, you could directly break through to high-level Frontiersman, but your body would change a lot. If I did not knock you out, you would break through sessfully, but in that case, your body would be permanently beastified. You''ll have a hard time entering the human society in the future."


    Dean was shocked. "So I''ve failed to break through?"


    "No," Haisha shook her head slightly and said, "I''d say half-sess. You''re now considered as half a high-level Frontiersman. When you fight, you can still adjust the state of your body to excite the previous beastification state. When you calm down after the fight, the beastification state will fade away, and your body will return to normal."


    Dean was stunned, and his mind could not help but picture the physical changes in his body before. His bones, which were wrapped in flesh and blood in his body, seemed to move out of his body. Such a beastification state, the purpose should be to make the surface of his body harder, so he could use more destructive power of Splitter.


    However, he would look like a skeleton if this state continued, and when he returned to the wall in the future, he would be forced to live in the dark forever even if he did not have an identity rting to the Dark Church. No one could ept such a horrible appearance.


    "Thank you," Dean said to Haisha.


    Haisha breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t me me. If you want to continue to break through, you only need to inject any Parasitic Soul Worm or a bottle of God''s Marrow 1 . Those will stimte your body to enter the breakthrough state once more. However, I suggest you wait until I help you make a Magic Weapon before trying to make another breakthrough. In that case, your beastification state will be sealed in your Magic Weapon and won''t affect your normal life inside the wall."


    Dean nodded silently.


    He currently could unleash an early-level Frontiersman''s strength. It was enough.


    The appearance of the previous exoskeleton had cast a shadow in his heart.


    "This is for you. Would you like to wear it?" Haisha handed over a ck furry thing and turned her head away while saying this.


    Dean took a quick look. It turned out to be the fur of Bone Biter Mice he previously skinned. It seemed to have been sewn into a fur coat. He looked at Haisha and said, "Did you sew it?"


    "I sewed it when you were unconscious," Haisha admitted in a low voice.


    "Was I unconscious for a long time?" Dean was surprised.


    Haisha turned her head to look at him and said with a calm face, "Do you mean I''m slow?"


    Dean did not expect her face to change so quickly. He hastily said, "No, no, I''m just worried about sleeping for too long and holding things up."


    "You''d better not." Haisha handed the coat to Dean and said, "The temperature here is low. You try it first."


    This time, Dean did not dare to neglect and quickly put on the mouse fur coat. He looked down and sized himself up. The coat was just the right size. He could not help but say with a smile, "Have you measured my body? The coat actually fit perfectly."

 Chapter 566: Instant Kill

    Chapter 566: Instant Kill


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    When Haisha heard Dean''s words, her cheeks immediately felt hot, and she turned away, saying angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense, you glib talker!"


    Dean looked up in surprise. Was that not an exaggeration? How did he be a glib talker?


    He thought about it and immediately came to his senses. His words were indeed prone to ambiguity, and he immediately said, "I was wrong. I was praising your craftsmanship, and I just didn''t expect that you can sew and mend."


    "Why can''t I do it?" Haisha retorted in anger.


    Dean was tongue-tied, scratching his head and saying, "Aren''t you a Saint? I thought you only do what a Saint does."


    Haisha snorted and said, "This kind of thing is not difficult. If I can''t even do this, what kind of Saint am I?"


    Hearing the anger in her voice, Dean shut up immediately.


    Haisha found that Dean was not replying. She waited for quite a while, but Dean was still silent. She turned to look at Dean and actually saw him looking at her, and their eyes met. Her cheeks were burning in embarrassment. She quickly turned her head and said, "It... It''s cold here. If it''s not important, you should just stay outside."


    Dean looked at her strangely and said with a nod, "Then I''ll go and get some food back."


    "Okay," Haisha said.


    When she heard the ssh sound behind her, she quickly turned her head and saw the surface of the water rippling and Dean''s figure swimming quickly to the outside. She bit her lip, and her eyes were following the heat source figure going away slowly until it disappeared from her line of sight before slowly withdrawing her eyes. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    After leaving the za pool, Dean quickly shook the water off his body and spread his wings, flying straight to the spot where he stored four Shadow Hunter eggs.


    A momentter, he arrived at the top of a ruined building and looked down from the sky. There were several Zombies and some small monsters with hideous posture wandering in the street around the building.


    Without dy, he sneaked into the building from the broken window, folded his wings, andnded on the floor. The floor was covered with broken ss fragments and thick dust, making crunching sounds when it was stepped on.


    The smell of the Shadow Hunter eggs immediately hit his nose. He walked in the direction of the smell which seemed to be an office. There were several upside-down office chairs and several human skeletons covered in dust on the ground.


    Soon, he arrived at the room where the Shadow Hunter eggs were hidden.


    Two of the four eggs he hid here had broken!


    His heart skipped a beat, and his eyes swept around the room, showing vignce. He gently lifted his foot and slowly walked toward the eggs without making any sound.


    As he got closer, he immediately saw clearly that there was nothing inside the two broken oval eggs.


    He reached out and touched the broken eggs. One was still sticky, so it should have just been hatched, and the other one was estimated to have hatched for some time.


    "It seems like I''ve been unconscious and stayed in the ice cave with Haisha for a while, should be about a week or two." Dean''s eyes shed, and his pupils shrank slightly, looking at the surrounding darkness. There were still two eggs left, which meant that the hatched Shadow Hunter was still wandering around and had not gone far away.


    He suddenly regretted not bringing Haisha''s dagger when he came out. The blood of the Shadow Hunter would corrode his hands if he fought bare-handed.


    After looking around for a while, Dean slowly stepped out of the room and put his palms on the wall. The wallpaper had already fallen off. He took off the powdered putty from the surface of the wall and dug out arge block of the cement-and-sand-mixed wall.


    He gently kneaded the block into powder. Turning his head to look around, he raised his hand and spread the powder around.


    The fluffy powder scattered all over the wall and the ground around him. Suddenly, Dean saw some of the powder that was scattered behind him was actually stuck on top of the wall. He was startled, and a chill emerged in his heart. He suddenly raised his hand hit the wall.


    Whoosh!


    The wall abruptly changed, revealing the appearance of the Shadow Hunter that was biting toward him.


    His fist hit the carapace on the Shadow Hunter''s chest, causing a slight dent in it. The next moment, however, the Shadow Hunter''s several limbs quickly wrapped around him, holding his arm in ce firmly.


    Dean felt a stinging pain in his arm, like beingcerated. His face changed. Thinking of what Haisha said, he hurriedly controlled the muscles'' vibration in his body. The blood in his body instantly boiled like an elerating surge, and at the same time, his vision was getting clearer, and the Shadow Hunter in his vision turned translucent. He could clearly see the arteries and veins, the joints, and the rest under the carapace.


    " Squeak! "


    The Shadow Hunter seemed to sense something and let out a sharp squeak.


    Dean immediately saw snow-white bones emerging on his arm and shoulder. Unlike the bones he saw before hisa, this time the bones were moreplete, like ayer of bone carapace, wrapping his arm vertically. Bright red skin could be seen in the gap between each vertical bone. There was no pore on the skin surface, like a piece of flesh.


    Dean took a quick look. Not wanting to think too much, he quickly attacked the Shadow Hunter on the head so it let loose of him.


    The Shadow Hunter''s limbs clung tightly to Dean''s arm, trying hard to tear the arm apart. Dean, however, only felt itchy, without any pain.


    Bam!


    As his fist was swung, he saw a white color flitted across his eyes, then followed by a flood of green color.


    Dean was dumbfounded.


    Not until he felt a burning pain on his arm did he react and hurriedly jump backward. He heard a thudding sound. The Shadow Hunter, who was holding his arm, actually fell to the ground, and its head waspletely broken!


    Dead?


    Dean was somewhat astonished. He could not help but look at his hand that was now covered in green blood and mucus.


    He hurriedly shook the blood off his hands and found some dusty and hardened cloth nearby a corpse on the floor, then wiped the blood off his arm until more or less clean before stopping.


    All five of his fingers and the back of his hand were covered with strips of white bones. There were three spikes of more than ten centimeters long protruding from the back of his hand extending to the phnx of his middle finger.


    When his hand clenched into a fist, these three sharp spikes were like three sharp des!


    Dean gradually recovered from his astonishment. There was some shock in his heart. He did not expect his strength would be enhanced several times with just one evolution. This Shadow Hunter''s size was simr to the previous one, and the strength was also simr. With his strength before, he had to spend a great effort if he wanted to kill this Shadow Hunter, especially in the absence of weapons, he would hurt himself.


    But now, it was easy to kill it with just a single punch!


    What surprised him the most was that the white bones were no less hard than a metal sword.

 Chapter 567: Cannibalism

    Chapter 567: Cannibalism


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    Dean let his body slowly rx, then the white bones slowly sank into his body. The surface of his body returned to its normal appearance, but there were red marks left on the area that was covered by the bones, like burnt scars.


    The scar gradually faded and slowly vanished.


    His heart was relieved. He turned his head, ncing around and seeing no anomaly. There were two Shadow Hunters that were hatched before. The other Shadow Hunter should be the one that was just hatched. He did not know if it was hiding or had been eaten by this Shadow Hunter.


    He did not intend to continue to wait here. He cut open the Shadow Hunter''s corpse and picked up a vine from the nearby ground, rummaging through the corpse and quickly finding a sleeping parasite egg.


    He took a bottle out of his backpack and sealed the parasite egg in it, then turned back to the room, picked up the two remaining eggs, and prepared to leave.


    Just then, three red dots of heat sources appeared in his field of vision. Their shapes looked like humans. They wereing from the other side of the street. The movement was quick and quite vignt.


    Dean was startled. It urred to him that it should be another Dragon Guard team.


    He held the two eggs and came close to the broken window, restraining his breath, and at the same time, blood was surging in his body again, stimting the white skeleton form. In this form, his body''s heat would be covered by the bones, undetectable; moreover, his smell would be reduced.


    Taking advantage of his high vantage point, he looked down at the street where the three heat sources were located and saw that they were walking along the street and would soon pass through the street next to his building.


    He lowered his body, and his eyes shed slightly, observing the heat sources closely.


    The three heat sources'' figures soon appeared at the corner of the street, and they were indeed wearing Dragon Family armors. Two men and one woman. A youth from the team was wearing the same standard armor as Dean.


    Dean concentrated his attention on them. Suddenly, he saw a figure wearing ck armor following behind the three people. In terms of build, the figure should be male. The man was wearing a ck helmet, so his face could not be seen clearly. Holding a machete in his hand, the man seemed to be responsible for the rear.


    "Normally, a team consists of seven people. They are now only four people. Could they have encountered dangers and lost three people?" Dean''s eyes shed slightly, and he withdrew his head so as not to be seen by them.


    Soon, the Dragon Guard team arrived at the street next to his building. They walked along the wall with light movements, not making any sound. When they encountered sleeping Zombies who crawled up from the ground, they immediately attacked, killing by twisting the Zombies'' necks so the Zombies could not even make a sound.


    "Squeak!"


    All of a sudden, Dean heard the squeaks of Bone Biter Miceing from two floors below him. The mice that were hunting for food seemed to sense the danger from those people. The mice were squeaking and fleeing in horror into their nest inside the building''s walls.


    The four people downstairs heard the mice''s squeaks. They looked up and saw nothing strange, then they continued to walk forward.


    "This team is strong..." Dean crouched beside the window, secretly awed in his heart. From the heat sources, the middle-aged man and the woman had high-level Frontiersman''s physiques. Their heat densities were simr to Martin. As for the ck-armored man behind the team, he did not emit heat, seeming to be the strongest of the team. The youth wearing the standard armor was the weakest, just an early-level Frontiersman heat density.


    In his previous team, Martin and Ian were high-level Frontiersmen, and the rest were early-level Frontiersmen.


    "Huh?!" Dean suddenly felt a chill on top of his head, like an ice pick, stinging down his head and drilling straight down his spine.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow suddenly rushed out of a copsed building on the other side of the street and pounced onto the four people.


    Seeing this, Dean''s eyelids were twitching. He was instinctively terrified. He hurriedly withdrew his body, hiding under the window and clinging tight to the wall, daring not to reveal half a figure.


    "Ah!" A painful scream resounded through the street.


    "Ambush!!"


    "Is... he a human?!"


    "He''s too fast. Run! We''re no match for him!"


    There were several voices filled with horror and angering from the street.


    Although Dean did not poke his head up, he could see three heat sources on the street through his thermal vision. The middle-aged man who walked in front of the team had fallen to the ground, and his heat was falling fast.


    Meanwhile, the youth and the woman behind him were running away, as if death were chasing behind them.


    Dean saw the slower youth fell to the ground screaming. The moment he fell, a frightening scarlet figure appeared behind him. It was a human, but the heat density was extremely terrifying, as dense as blood. From what he had seen, the man was thirty percent stronger than Hailey!


    The scarlet figure shed and disappeared, and the next moment, appeared behind the woman.


    The woman hurriedly turned around, seeming to want to fight back, but the scarlet figure''s hand instantly pierced through her chest from behind. The arm''s length was extremely astonishing and seemed to be flexible.


    The scarlet figure quickly withdrew his hand and disappeared again.


    In less than two seconds, another scream came from the street. The scarlet figure appeared and immediately disappeared again.


    A cold sweat broke out all over Dean''s body. His body was tense. He controlled his heartbeat down to one beat per ten seconds. He knew that he would be in danger once he was detected by the scarlet figure. Although now his strength had increased, there was still a big gappared to this monster who could easily kill the four Dragon Guards within ten seconds.


    This was by no means an ordinary Pioneer level!


    "Has other family''s Pioneer sneaked in?" Dean thought of the previous deaths and frightened in his heart.


    At this moment, there were crunching soundsing from the quiet street, sounding like a beast tearing at a bone, apanied by smacking lips sounds.


    Dean held his breath and slowly raised his head, looking out from the edge of the window. He took a quick nce and immediately withdrew his head so as not to be noticed by the scarlet figure.


    The scarlet figure who could control his own heat freely was actually crouching in front of a corpse and gnawing on it. The chewing sounds he heard were the sounds of the man eating the corpse! However, what really shocked Dean was that, unexpectedly, the armor worn by the man was engraved with the Dragon Family''s emblem!

 Chapter 568: Teaching Dragon Blood Technique

    Chapter 568: Teaching Dragon Blood Technique


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "A Dragon Family man is hunting the Dragon Guard?" Dean was somewhat puzzled. Judging from the man''s strength, the man was absolutely not a Dragon Guard, likely to be one of the Dragon Family''s powerhouses stationed in the Wastnd.


    Soon, he thought of another possibility. "Wearing a Dragon Family armor doesn''t necessarily mean he is from the Dragon Family. Could it be that he is disguising? Or, is he a spy nted by another family in the Dragon Family?"


    He grimaced at the thought. In any case, he had seen the man''s secret. If he was exposed, he would inevitably be hunted and silenced.


    In the quiet street, the breeze blowing gently like a sigh.


    The sounds of chewing and swallowing went on for more than ten minutes.


    Dean felt sore all over his body as if he had been working out for several days and nights. He could not help but look at his hands. The white bones on his arms were gradually fading and had sunk a lot.


    He was scared. It seemed that the state''s duration had reached the limit.


    He quickly tensed his body, maintaining the state. If at this time he lost the heat instion of the bones, he would likely be exposed!


    Gulp. Gulp. Swallowing sounds came from the street. Drinking sounds could also be heard ¡ª not water, but blood.


    The sounds stopped after another four or five minutes.


    Dean held his breath, waiting in fear.


    The quiet street seemed to be quieter. The whistling wind seemed like it wasughing eerily.


    Dean felt so sore all over his body and unable to hold on.


    He gritted his teeth, stood up slowly, and looked out of the window. The scarlet figure had disappeared. On the spacious and empty street, there were only four corpses lying quietly. The armors were torn open, and the bodies were gnawed off that the viscera slipped out of the stomachs.


    There were gnawing traces on the chest, neck, arms and other parts of the corpses. If he had not personally seen the scarlet figures eating, he would think that the corpses were eaten by Zombies at first nce.


    Seeing that the man seemed to have left, Dean let out a sigh of relief, slowly rxing his body. The white bones quickly sank into his body.


    He took quick a breather, not daring to stay here any longer. He picked up the two eggs and quickly headed toward the za pool while watching his surroundings vigntly, paying particr attention to the Bone-Biter Mice''s movements.


    He felt the reason why the Bone-Biter Mice under his floor suddenly returned to its nest was not that they feared the four Dragon Guards, but that they had perceived the scarlet figure.


    Perhaps, ordinary people could not perceive the scarlet figure, but the Bone-Biter Mice seemed to have a way of knowing.


    He sneaked toward the area where the Bone-Biter Mice were acting normally. He detoured around several streets, picking up two Bone-Biter Mice and putting them into his backpack, using them as a sensor to perceive the scarlet figure.


    He carried the two eggs straight back into the za pool, dove into the water, and quickly swam back to the ice cave.


    "You''re back."


    Dean heard Haisha''s voice as soon as he got out of the water. He saw that she was sitting on the ice bead, with a pair of clear, somewhat gentle, eyes looking at him.


    He nodded slightly, put the Shadow Hunter eggs aside, and shook the water off his body. He took off the mouse fur coat and wrung it out, then put it aside. He opened his backpack and took the two Bone-Biter Mice out, throwing them onto the ground.


    The two mice that were confined in the backpack moved around in panic as soon as they came out. The cave, however, was surrounded by ice, and the only exit was the water. The mice were naturally afraid of water. Although they could swim without drowning, their fear of water let them not dare to rashly go into the water, so they could only move around chaotically.


    "Only caught these two?" Haisha was a little surprised. With Dean''s skill, it should be easy to catch several mice.


    Dean sighed and said, "These two aren''t food. I caught them as warning sensors."


    "Warning sensor?" Haisha was puzzled.


    Dean told her about what he had seen before, saying, "Originally, I was going to get these eggs and go back to the Shadow Hunter''s nest, bringing back the food supplies that my team left behind outside the nest. But I was afraid that I would meet that man on the road, so I came back fist."


    Haisha was immersed in Dean''s story. When he finished speaking, a chill shed across her eyes, and she said, "This man you''re talking about is not a Pioneer infiltrating from other families, but a despicable viin!"


    Dean was surprised and said, "Do you know him? Is he really a Dragon Family''s man?"


    Haisha looked gloomy and nodded slightly, saying, "This man is one of the eight generals guarding the Wastnd. His nickname is Corpse-Eater Ghost. He became a Pioneer 20 years ago and is regarded as one of the elders of our Dragon Family."


    Dean was startled and said, "So this man is your subordinate?"


    Haisha said with a nod, "This man usually likes to take advantage of his seniority and doesn''t listen to instructions. He also has a very disgusting liking, which is what you saw, eating human!"


    Dean was shocked.


    He had seen all kinds of criminals in the Thorn Flower Prison. Some were used wrongly, and some were genuinely wicked. Those wicked people had many twisted likings, but none of them had such an abnormal liking.


    Sure enough, the higher the status, the heavier the taste.


    "Usually when I''m in charge, he doesn''t dare to act up. I didn''t expect that after I''ve just left, he dared to sneak into the Orange Wastnd and secretly hunt the Dragon Guards!" Haisha''s face was cold. "It shouldn''t be the first time he does this. No wonder the mortality rate of our Dragon Family''s Dragon Guards has remained high."


    Dean''s eyes shed slightly, and he said nothing.


    If it was his previous self before the imprisonment, he would surely ask why they still tolerated the man to serve as one of the eight generals of Wastnd since they knew the man was behaving badly.


    But now, he already had the answer in his mind. It was because for the Dragon Family, the value of this man was higher than the harm he caused. So although they knew he had such an intolerable disgusting liking, they turned a blind eye.


    Everything in the world seemed to be like this.


    The so-called moral criticism was nothing but a humble groan of the weak.


    "That scum!" Haisha gritted her teeth, touching the wound on her shoulder with her palm. There was hatred in her eyes.


    Dean saw her move and advised her, "When you recover and go back, don''t confront that man. You don''t have any evidence. If you want to deal with him, do it secretly."


    Haisha looked at him and said with a nod, "Yes."


    Dean did not want to get too involved in the matters of Dragon Family. He looked around and said with a bitter smile, "Looks like we''re going to starve tonight."


    Haisha saw cold airing out of Dean''s mouth when he spoke. Her eyes shed, and she said, "If he''s around here, you''d better not go out looking for food these few days. Just stay here. I''ll teach you a secret technique of our Dragon Family, Dragon Blood Technique. It can keep you warm."

 Chapter 569: Blood Training

    Chapter 569: Blood Training


    Trantor: bingeants Editor: bingeants


    "Dragon Blood Technique?"


    "That''s right," Haisha said. "This is one of the core secrets of our Dragon Family. It is an augmentation-type secret technique of the Dragon Emperor Secret Article. At the beginner level, you can raise your body temperature and resist severe cold. An extremely cold ce is the most suitable ce to practice this technique. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Dean was a bit dazed. He was not as ignorant as before, knowing nothing about the Dragon Family. Dragon Emperor Secret Article was a core secret technique that was ranked higher than Dragon Pierce Article 1 .


    In the Dragon Family, stealing secret techniques was extremely taboo, and the punishment was severe. This was why Hailey chose to smuggle the secret technique to frame Haisha.


    "This... Isn''t it against the rule if you teach me?" Dean said calmly, wanting to find out.


    Haisha said indifferently, "In any case, in the eyes of those people, I have already taught you once secretly. It doesn''t matter if I teach you once more. Besides, I''ve been deprived of my Saint status. There''s nothing left that can be deprived by them, except my life."


    "But they won''t kill me. Even if I teach you the whole Dragon Emperor Secret Article, they will neither kill nor punish me, because the biggest punishment is none other than guarding the Wastnd."


    Having said that, Haisha stared at Dean and said, "I''ll teach you. Do you dare to learn?"


    Dean looked into her deep eyes and said with a smile, "Of course. I''ll learn as long as you dare to teach. Even if you won''t teach me, I''d steal and study it if I get the chance."


    Haisha heard this and smiled, saying, "I know you have big courage."


    Dean said, "Actually, it''s not big enough."


    Haisha said with a smile. "As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and no one will know. Try not to disy it outside. But if it''s necessary, just use it. I''ll take all the responsibility if something goes wrong."


    Dean nodded slightly, but secretly said in his heart, "As long as I get through this and wait until my new invention is finished, there will be no need to bear any punishment anymore."


    "Get ready to start," Haisha said. "First, take off your coat and armor, then warm yourself up by making your muscles tremble. I''ll exin the principles of the Dragon Blood Technique."


    Dean nodded and did as he was told.


    As soon as his armor was taken off, the cold air covered all over his body, making him shiver involuntarily.


    "The key to practicing the Dragon Blood Technique lies in the ''blood'' word," Haisha spoke fast but not impatiently. "To practice the Dragon Blood Technique, first your physique must reach the high-level Hunter level, then you need to learn to control your heart rate. You''ve reached the requirements with regards to your current physique and your control over your body."


    Dean was shivering, and cold air came out of his mouth as he said, "I already can control my heart rate."


    "You can?" Haisha''s eyes shed with a glint of surprise. Controlling heart rate could be practiced after reaching high-level Hunter level, but this was for those geniuses who created records in history. Most ordinary people were not necessarily able to control their heart rates even if their physiques had reached high-level Frontiersman level, not to mention practicing the Dragon Blood Technique.


    "Since you can control your heart rate, first raise it to 300 beats per minute," Haisha said.


    Dean immediately understood her idea. The faster the heart beat, the faster the blood would pump ¡ª body temperature would naturally rise. For ordinary people, the heart rate of 300 beats per minute would instantly overload the heart, causing heart failure and even death from myocardial infarction 2 .


    Thump! Thump!


    He quickened his heart rate. Every beat, the blood would flow throughout the body, causing the blood cirction to be extremely quick, and his body temperature slowly rose.


    For an ordinary person, every time the heart rate increased by 15¨C20 beats would cause the body temperature to increase by 1 degree. The average heart rate was 60¨C100 per minute. With Dean''s current heart rate, his temperature should have reached about 45 degrees if it was not for his Ice Blood Disease.


    However, although he felt a slight warmth at the moment, the cold air tightlypressed the warmth around his heart. The temperature around his heart had reached about 38¨C39 degrees, feeling hot. But his hands and feet were still ice-cold. They were far away from his heart, and the nerves and blood vessels were fairly delicate, so the blood cirction was slow.


    Especially near his left shoulder, it was so cold that the left side of his body was shivering uncontrobly.


    Haisha leaned closer to Dean''s chest, listening and counting his heart rate silently. One minuteter, Dean''s heart had beaten for exactly 300 times, not more, not less. This control was far more precise than her expectation!


    Precision represented ample strength!


    "Dragon Blood Technique mainly uses the blood in the body, and using the blood means needing to use the heart." Haisha said, "The strength or weakness of a person dependsrgely on the blood in the body. That is, the blood cirction''s capabilities. When we''re angry, we often feel that our blood is boiling, face is flushing, and ears are reddening. This is because the blood cirction is elerating and rushing into the brain."


    "At that time, we are numb to the pain and tend to feel having endless strength, easily picking up things that can''t be picked up in our normal state."


    "So controlling the blood is equal to controlling the strength."


    Haisha exined to Dean, and when he had insisted for another two minutes, she said, "Try to increase it by another 100. Stop at once if you feel strenuous. Heart training is very dangerous and prone to idents. Therefore, you must have someone nearby to supervise the training, so you could be saved in time if your heart suddenly stops."


    Dean nodded slightly, continuing to increase his heart rate.


    Haisha stared at Dean''s chest. Scars were all over his fair skin. Although she had seen it once before, it was still a bit shocking to see it again. It was not hard to guess what kind of torture and experience Dean had suffered.


    Her eyes shed a little, and she contemted inwardly. One minute passed, Dean''s heart rate had reached 400, still unmistakably precise!


    There was a hint of astonishment in her eyes. Even a high-level Frontiersman had trouble reaching the 400 beats per minute heart rate.


    She looked up at Dean and saw that his expression was calm, but his breathing was a bit heavy. She was more convinced of her conjecture. She did not continue to let him increase his heart rate and touch his limit. After all, he had never undergone the training before. It would be hard for the heart to bear when it was approaching the heart rate limit.


    "Now, control your heart rate down by 10 beats per second, down to 20 beats per minute!" Haisha said.


    Dean immediately followed her instruction.


    His heart rate was getting slower and slower, and soon, down to 20 beats per minute, which was lower than ordinary people, but still far from his limit.


    "10 beats per minute," Haisha said.


    Dean slowed his heart rate down again, and as it slowed down, the cold air around him was getting heavier and heavier.


    Haisha said, "Slowing down your heart rate doesn''t mean suppressing it, but lengthening the heartbeats. This will exercise your heart muscle. When your heartbeats are lengthened, the amount of blood stored by your heart will be more, and when the blood is pumped, the surging speed and volume will increase. So even if your heart rate is 10 beats per minute, the heat generated is worth 400 beats per minute!"


    Dean was slightly dazed.


    Lengthening the heartbeats? Exercising the heart muscle?


    For the first time it urred to him that the heart muscle could also be exercised.


    ording to her interpretation, lengthening the heart rate could actually exercise the heart muscle and increase the volume of blood pumped each time the heart beat.


    In this way, one beat was equal to two or three ordinary beats'' blood volume!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 571

    "The heart is like a mouth in our body." "The harder you exercise this mouth, the more blood you will store. When your heart muscle is stronger, you can practice dragon blood technique. You can stimulate the blood in your body at will, increase your strength and switch your body state. Moreover, you can further control the flow trend and speed of blood in your body and stop bleeding by yourself."


    Dudean nodded slightly.


    Even if helissa didn''t say it in such detail, as a modern man, he also knew the relationship between heart and blood and the mystery of the middle, which could be realized only with a little bit of breaking.


    "Stretch and beat..." Helesha, close to Didier''s bruised chest, listened to the slow heartbeat in his chest.


    Du Di''an slowly elongated his heart. When he stretched out, just like a person taking a deep breath, he inhaled a lot of blood, which made his heart full and then burst out. The blood suddenly flowed into all parts of the body at a very fast speed. Due to the speed of flow, it suddenly rushed into the arms and soles of feet, causing both hands and feet to feel a trace of heat.


    Seeing the effect, dudean''s eyes were slightly bright, closed his eyes, and focused on controlling his heart. He pulled the frequency longer and longer, and the amount of blood he inhaled grew stronger.


    Plop! Plop!


    Every beat, like a chest thunder ring, very loud.


    Although the interval of beating is very long, the rhythm is stable. Every interval is like accumulating and brewing.


    "Yes, you understand it very quickly." Seeing that dudean had understood the mystery, helissa nodded with satisfaction, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes.


    In the dark ice cave, time flies.


    I don''t know how long he worked out. He gradually felt a little tired, and his control of his heart was not enough. At the same time, there were bursts of hunger from his abdomen, like a black hole that could inhale the whole body.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw hellisha staring at himself. His exhausted heart beat for a while, but soon recovered his composure and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat something first and then practice."


    "It''s OK." Helesha withdrew her eyes and nodded. She had practiced for so long in her first exercise, which was beyond her expectation. Now she should be tired.


    "These two bone eating mice, you eat one, and leave one as a warning." Said herisa, pointing to two bony mice on the ground huddled in a corner.


    Dudean looked at it, shook his head slightly, and said, "it''s better to keep it. This little thing has no meat. I''ll find something else to eat."


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go out now." Said herisa at once.


    Seeing her resolute appearance, dudean felt warm in her heart and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I would go out. I don''t have to look for food in person. I can let the food come to the door by myself."


    "Well?" Marissa looked at him suspiciously.


    First, he put on the armor and bone eating mouse clothes on the ground. At the moment, the heart returned to normal beating, and the heat on his body was gradually fading away. He must keep warm and find food to fill in as soon as possible. The heat promoted by blood flow can not be maintained for a long time.


    He picked up the dagger on the ground and came to the water surface of the cave. He cut a scratch on his arm. The blood slid down and dropped into the water.


    He had thought of this method when he was exercising his heart. He used blood to lure the underwater demons nearby.


    Although he did not see any underwater demons nearby in the heat field of vision, he knew that the drainage channels of the city were interconnected. Even though some of them were blocked by the collapsed road surface, they were only a few.


    And the smell range of underwater demons to the bloody smell in the water is far beyond the scope of his hot vision, so there is great hope to attract demons.


    Seeing dudean''s action, hellishaden woke up and knew what he was going to do. She moved her lips a little and quietly came behind him without saying anything.


    When the blood was dyed red on the water surface, dudean covered his wrist, controlled the heart beat, lengthened the heartbeat, inhaled the blood into the heart, and the wound of his arm immediately stopped the blood.


    He didn''t force the blood out, but slowly squeezed it out of his heart, which required more control.


    The squeezed blood slowly flowed into the whole body, and before it reached all the blood vessels in his arm, he beat his heart again to draw the blood back, so as to maintain the repeated circulation, and no blood spilled from the wound on the arm.


    "You''ve learned to stop bleeding by yourself," she whispered


    Dudean nodded slightly. As long as he learned to control and know the principle of hemostasis, it was not difficult to do this, but it was more difficult to maintain such heart control state with his tired state at the moment.


    More than ten minutes later, the wounds on the arm had been glued together after hemostasis.


    Seeing this, dudean stopped controlling the heart, allowing it to return to its normal beat, as well as taking a breath.


    At this time, a red hot spot appeared in his hot vision. He swam rapidly from the direction of four o''clock, and seemed to come straight to the blood of the water.After a glance at the concentration of the heat source, dudean was relieved. It was only a hunter''s degree, and its volume was not so large that it was less than two meters. It was small and delicate for underwater demons.


    "Here it is." "I''ll take care of it. You have a rest," said herisa


    Without looking back, he said, "I''ll do it. You don''t have to do it."


    Helesha looked at him and her lips moved. Just as she was about to say more, the underwater monster had already quickly swam in front of them, less than 10 meters apart.


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, he swung his hand into the water as bait.


    This underwater monster is like a giant shrimp. It has a curved barbed on its tail and a row of sharp bone spines on its back. It looks rather ferocious. At the moment, hearing the sound of water movement, it immediately leaps towards the water surface of the hole.


    Dudean stares at the water, and suddenly retracts his hand in the water when it is about to pounce.


    Go!


    The giant shrimp like monster suddenly jumped out of the water, as if to jump up and eat the bait.


    However, when it jumped out of the water, it suddenly saw dudean and hellisha squatting on the shore. The blood red eyes hidden in its shell contracted slightly, and the body twisted to jump into the water.


    The dagger went straight down his head, and his hand, which he had retracted, hit his carapace under his belly and hit it with a thump on the ice wall opposite the puddle.


    Without waiting for it to slide, he quickly changed his fist into claw, grabbed its body and threw it into the ice cave behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The giant shrimp monster rolled into the ice cave and quickly climbed up with a cry of pain. His blood red eyes were full of fear and were just about to leap towards the water where dudean was.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a crackling sound of crustaceans sounded, and the alloy boots trampled down, smashing the head of the giant shrimp monster in an instant, and the light yellow brain fluid gushed out, mixed with the broken shell, splashed all over the ground.


    Helesha raised her foot, stepped back, and stood as if she had done nothing.


    With a sigh of relief, he came to the dead prawn monster, waved his dagger, and skillfully cut his broken head from his body along the joint and threw it in front of two bone eating mice crouching aside.


    Then the dagger stabbed in along the incision, turned slightly, and cut off the hard shell on its body, and quickly peeled off, revealing the bright red flesh inside and the dark green blood vessels on the flesh and blood.


    He was skilful in picking nails and cramps. He quickly decomposed the edible parts on the corpse of the giant shrimp demon, which contained 60 or 70 Jin of flesh and blood.


    Helesha sat on the ice bed beside her, reached for her cheek, and quietly watched dudean busy.


    After the food was ready, dudean made a fire by drilling wood, lit the fire, and then cut the prepared prawn demon flesh into thin large pieces, then broke off several sharp spines on its back shell, washed it in water, interspersed with thin pieces of flesh, and barbecued it on the fire.


    Zizi!


    The flame burns on the thin piece of flesh and blood drops from above and falls into the fire.


    At this time, the two bone eating mice in the corner finally couldn''t resist the temptation. They picked up the broken heads of the giant shrimp demon thrown by dudean and gnawed them hard, making a creaking sound.


    After a while, the two sides of the thin piece of flesh were roasted, giving off the smell of cooked seafood meat, which was extremely fragrant and tender. The color of the flesh was pink and the edge was a little burnt, which made it more attractive.


    Dudean handed the first piece to herisa and said, "you can eat it first."


    Helesha''s eyes stopped on the thin piece of flesh and blood for a moment. She immediately turned away her eyes and pushed back the arm that dudean had handed. "You''d better eat first. Now you don''t have much strength to control your heart. If you don''t eat something to keep warm, your body will freeze."


    Seeing this, dudean did not flinch. He bit the edge of the roast meat gently, which was as hot as he imagined. When he saw the ice bed where helesha sat down, his heart moved. He immediately got up and pasted the thin piece of flesh and blood onto a corner of the ice bed, and immediately made a sound of nourishing heat.


    "Are you?" she asked


    "Chill it." Dudean laughed.


    When the feeling was almost over, he immediately put the thin piece of flesh into his mouth. He felt that the taste was extremely good, very tender and smooth, and it was cold and hot, and it was almost sour.


    After eating, he went back to the fire to barbecue the second piece.


    Helesha saw dudean gulping down the thin piece of flesh and blood. The corners of her mouth moved slightly. Her eyes were staring at the second thin piece of flesh in his hand. Soon, the second piece was also cooked.


    Dudean handed it to her.


    Helesha did not refuse any more. She reached out and took it. She felt the hot air on the barbecue. She took a little puff. Suddenly, she thought of the way that dudean had done before. She hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t follow her study. Otherwise, she would be too anxious to bear it.


    Dudean takes out the remaining spines, intersperses them with thin pieces of flesh and blood, and continues to barbecue.


    For a moment, all that was left of the ice cave was the crunching of the nibbling and the exhalation of heriza gently blowing the roast.


    "It''s delicious." After eating, herisa said.


    "It''s a pity there''s no salt sauce, or it''ll taste better," dudean said


    Helesha did not answer and sat on the ice bed in silence.


    Half an hour later, the firewood burned out, and dudean and hellisha also ate seven or eight kilograms of giant shrimp demon flesh and blood. With their gastrointestinal digestion, they ate seven or eight kilograms of flesh and blood, and their stomachs did not even swell.


    Dudean felt that he had barely eaten seven or eight minutes. He guessed that with her constitution, this was only enough to make her not feel hungry. He immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out and find some firewood."


    "No way!" Hellisha reacted very quickly and immediately objected: "it''s too dangerous outside. You can''t go out alone. We''re not hungry now. We can''t do anything until we feel hungry. What''s more, my wound is almost healed. I''m expected to be able to leave here in a few days, and then we''ll go out together


    Du Di''an slightly Zheng, eyes a bright, way: "your injury quickly recovered?"


    "It''s just that the skin wound is about to heal, but the toxin still remains in the body, so you can''t exercise violently. Otherwise, if you speed up the blood flow, it''s easy to let the toxin spread faster."


    Dudean woke up, immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try again in a few days."


    "This time, when I''m healed and I''m back in the wasteland, you''ll stay and be the Dragon Guard. You should be more safe," she said


    Du Di''an looks at her suspiciously. The Dragon Guard is guarding the wasteland and can''t return to the wall all the year round. It''s far from dangerous and the work of longhuangwei is the victory. Suddenly, he understood.This time, the Dragon wasteland team he was in was completely destroyed, but he survived alone, which inevitably attracted the attention of Hathaway. Moreover, previously, hailisha had to help him apply for casting magic soldiers, which was equivalent to telling others that his potential was extraordinary, either legendary or rare, but he had the hope of entering the pioneer level.


    After all, rare mark warriors usually rely on their power at the pioneer level.


    Whatever the reason, it''s not good for him.


    In the past, when she was still weak, she was used as a chess piece by Hathaway. If Hathaway knew that he had grown up enough to be helesha''s right arm, she would hurt her killer and set up secretly.


    "I see." Dudean nodded, for the present plan, it is really only with hellisha. Moreover, if he had been living outside the wall, he would have the opportunity to make his own new magic arts secretly, which would break away from the surveillance of the dragon people.


    Seeing dudean''s agreement, hellisha had a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange you to garrison the stronghold at that time. Generally, there won''t be any demon attack there. Moreover, eight generals will be there. Even if there are demons invading, there will be eight left behind generals to kill. There won''t be any danger."


    Dudean nodded.


    After a short rest, he felt his body temperature began to drop gradually. He immediately continued to control his heart and pump blood to warm him.


    After eating the barbecue, the oxygen and energy in his blood seemed to be sufficient. Every time he surged, his whole body felt a kind of blazing warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    In a flash, five days passed.


    In the silent ice cave, hellisha looked at the naked and red skin of Du Dean in front of her, and said with satisfaction: "very good, you have been able to control the flow of blood freely. It can be regarded as a preliminary mastery of dragon blood skill, but your heart muscle is not strong enough. If you exercise more in the future, with your understanding, I believe that you will soon be able to achieve the point of dragon blood bursting and animal blood boiling!"


    Dudean felt his whole body blazing, as if he had been exposed to the heat of the summer, and there was no longer half a cold. However, to maintain this hot body temperature, the heart needs to be "inhaled and released simultaneously".


    The so-called "simultaneous suction and release" refers to the control of several main blood vessels connected to the heart to carry out different division of labor. One side of the body is forced to inhale the blood volume of the whole body, while the inhaled blood volume bursts out. The blood flow in the body is maintained in a whirlpool shape. This load on the heart is extremely high, which is no less than 500 beats per minute.


    With his current myocardial strength, he can only barely maintain such a state for less than ten minutes, and he will feel strongly tired.


    But the effect of this is also surprisingly obvious, first of all, the sharp rise in temperature, so that even with ice blood, he can feel the strong heat. The second is the increase. As helissa said, dragon blood is a secret skill to increase strength and fine tune the body. In the case of blood circulation in the body, he feels that his whole body has endless power.


    Seems to be in the peak state of rage all the time!


    This is enough to make dragon blood become a secret skill!


    You should know that it is the heart muscle that controls the blood in the body, which means that if a person is physically injured or physically exhausted, as long as you master the dragon blood technique, you can immediately return to the peak state!


    If you fight with an enemy with similar strength, and when you have almost exhausted your physical strength, you will be able to enter the full state again by performing the dragon blood technique! This alone can easily crush the people of the same rank!


    If hailisha had not been poisoned in her body, she would have restrained the dragon blood skill and would not have been in such a mess. After all, she had been fighting outside the wall for many years and had encountered all kinds of demons and dangers, but she turned the crisis into safety, relying on the effect of the Jedi counterattack of dragon blood technique!


    Whoa!


    Dudean breathed a light breath, this time did not adhere to the limit of 10 minutes, changed the heart beat ahead of time, returned to the normal elongated breathing method, exercise the heart muscle, and maintain the body temperature, so as to avoid exhaustion and fatigue.


    According to hellisha, he is only at the beginning stage, and dragon blood technique is divided into three stages. The first stage is dragon blood whirlpool, that is, his current stage can make blood flow in the body in a whirlpool way, with the heart as the core. This can stimulate the potential of the body, even when the strength is overdrawn, it can still recover to the full state and continue to fight.


    However, if it is used for a long time, it will cause sequelae and premature failure of vitality.


    On this point, dudean thought for a long time that although helissa could not explain the reason for the failure of vitality, he knew that stimulating blood to restore body functions by force only promoted the accelerated cell division, and each person''s cell division was limited. When the cell stopped dividing, it was the end of life. Therefore, how long a person can live depends on the last one The toughness of the secondary division cells.


    The second stage of dragon blood technique is the boiling of animal blood, which can stimulate the whole body blood to collide with each other, release the oxygen and energy in the blood greatly in a short time, and let the body enter into a state of rage, which can greatly enhance the strength!


    When the blood collides, the blood vessel expands, oppresses the pain nerve, will cause the pain to lose temporarily, becomes the human form tyrant!


    The third stage of dragon blood technique is "dragon blood resurgence". Hailisha only mentioned a few words to dudean without elaborating, because she did not reach this stage herself.


    "The ice here is a little bit melting." Hailisha looked at the ice caves around her. There was a slight light in her eyes. A gentle light flashed through her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "it''s time for us to leave."


    Dudean looked at her. "Are you ready?"


    "Well." Herisa nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, dudean bent down to pick up the armor on the ground and said, "then go, I''ll open the way."


    Helesha looked at two bone eating mice in the corner. After five days of growth, the size of these two bone eating mice was nearly half as large as before. The crustaceans and brains of the giant shrimp demons previously fed to them made them evolve rapidly. Today''s size can be regarded as two king rats.


    After five days together, the two bone eating mice were no longer afraid of dudean and hellisha. At the moment, seeing hellisha looking at them, they immediately squealed, as if warning her.


    Seeing that they did not kill them, the little thing, growing more and more aggressive, said to hellisha, "why don''t you roast them?"


    Helesha looked at the two bone eating mice, shook her head slightly, and said, "forget it, keep them."


    "All right." Dudean said to the two bone eating mice, "you''re lucky, little one." After that, he held the dagger, put the remaining saltpeter, gauze, detoxification powder and other paraphernalia into the backpack, and then picked up the two shadow hunter eggs beside him and dived into the water.Hailisha followed him to the mouth of the water. Suddenly she stopped, turned her head and looked at the ice cave. Her eyes flashed slightly. She slowly withdrew her eyes and jumped into the water and swam away quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean and hellisha came to the square pool one after another and broke out of the water.


    With his wings stretched out from the gap behind his armor and slashed with a dagger, he stood in the air, glancing at the surrounding environment and seeing no heat. He felt a little relieved that from the moment he left the ice cave, danger would appear at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Helesha jumped out of the water, put her feet on the water, and, as if by force, jumped to the square on the shore, wrung out her wet hair, and left it behind her, and said to Tudian, "let''s go."


    Duidian nodded, landed, folded his wings, and said to herisa, "shall we go to the shadow hunter''s cave first?"


    "Well." Heresa nodded.


    Immediately, with two eggs in his arms, he led the way.


    These two shadow hunter eggs have not been moved for five days in the low temperature of the ice cave. To hatch, most of them need to be exposed to the same high temperature environment in the underground nest.


    He walked down the street, familiar with the road, towards the mountain where the shadow hunter''s cave was.


    Along the way can be seen everywhere skeletons, moss covered car like objects, as well as vines wrapped in collapsed buildings and rubble, the road is deserted, everywhere cracks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    From the desolate buildings, dudean found a familiar feeling. As he walked along the edge of the street, the ground was covered with dead magic bones and huge footprints covered with wet moss. For 300 years in the disaster, the soil had been washed by too many demons and was already muddy.


    After walking four or five miles, helesha suddenly opened her mouth and said, "change the way. There is a demon ahead."


    "Good." Du Di''an immediately changed her route. Although her wound was only healed and her strength had not been restored, the perception ability of her body organs was not comparable to that of her own.


    After a long detour, they went on.


    Along the way, hellishadee reminded that dudean did not meet half of the dangerous high-level demons. As for some common corpses and small demons which were dense in number, he could kill them without escaping.


    Half an hour later, they arrived in front of the shadow hunter cave.


    "Has anyone been here?" Seeing the footprints left in front of the cave, dudean''s face changed slightly. He went to look carefully and found that the number of footprints was disordered. Judging from the depth of trampling, there were seven footprints in total!


    This is just the number of a dragon famine team!


    "The footprints of the Dragon guards." Helesha took a look, looked into the cave, and said, "it is estimated that the team of explorers who came with me to search for the winged parna, found this place and asked the Dragon Guard to come and transplant the eggs inside. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Dragon Guard?" Tudian was surprised. "How do you know."


    "I know the pattern on the sole of the boot." Said herisa, and went into the cave.


    Dudean woke up and didn''t expect that the sole pattern could also become her identification method. She felt that she had learned another move.


    After entering the cave, dudean noticed that the footprints went deep into the cave, and he could not help feeling sorry. He thought that he could steal some eggs again. Now it seems that all of them have been handed in.


    "With so many legendary magic eggs this time, should the dragon people be able to cultivate many strong ones?" "It''s not the first time that such things have happened in the wasteland for so many years. In this way, are the pioneers of the dragon clan all legendary magic marks?"


    Hailisha shook her head slightly and said, "the reason why the legendary magic mark is called the legendary magic mark is that the number of people who have the legendary magic mark is extremely rare. It does not mean that they can get the legendary magic mark


    "What do you mean?" Dudean didn''t understand.


    "The absorption of legendary parasitic soul insects is different from other parasitic soul worms. The host is easily eaten back by the soul insects, and is captured by consciousness and becomes a worm man!" Hellisha turned her head and looked at him and said, "you live outside the wall. The information is limited. The highest level outside the wall only reaches the hunter. So you don''t know that magic mark replacement is conditional. Not everyone can replace it."


    Du Di''an was stunned. He suddenly thought that when he absorbed the parasite of the Schizothorax, the parasite penetrated into his body and tried his best to drill towards his head. Fortunately, he held his neck and neck so that the parasite could not find a place to live, so he boarded in the original nest of magic marks on his chest.


    So it seems that if it had been drilled into the brain at that time, most of them would have become what hellisha called "wormhole".


    Although I don''t know what wormhole looks like, the name alone makes him feel nauseous.


    "Is there any condition for magic mark replacement?" Dudean looked at her with an attitude of asking for advice. He knew that the information in the world was blocked by layers. It was difficult for him to get complete information about his previous identity, or even get false information.


    "That''s right." Hellisha said: "you know, the higher the constitution, the more animal parts of the body, which is caused by the magic mark. When there are too many animal parts, if you replace the magic mark rashly, the transformed body will be very difficult to accept the new magic mark transformation, and even conflict with each other, causing unpredictable consequences. The most serious possibility is death


    "If you''re a little bit lucky, you''re going to collapse your mind, your body will swell, and you''ll become a weird, ugly, inhuman bloodthirsty monster."


    "Therefore, if the constitution is too high, the magic mark will be fixed and cannot be replaced." "You''re lucky to get the legendary mark when you''re in the hunter stage. Generally speaking, even in the advanced Hunter stage, the risk of replacing the mark is only about 20 percent. Unless you''re particularly unlucky, most people will be OK."


    Dudean was stunned.


    "Therefore, even if the number of these Shadow Hunters'' eggs is large this time, it can only be used by potential new members of the family. For those who have already become boundary makers and pioneers, the magic mark has been fixed and can not be enjoyed at all."


    Hellisha said: "the problem is that the hunter level rookie is replaced by the legendary magic mark. Although the resistance of the magic mark is less and there is no danger, the legendary parasitic spirit bug itself is very dangerous! This is not something ordinary hunters can subdue. Even elite hunters specially cultivated by our dragon people, who have great willpower, will be eroded by legendary parasitic soul insects and become wormholes. "


    "So, even if we get dozens of legendary worm eggs this time, it''s good to have one tenth of the number that can become legendary magic marks on people. And there are very few people who can live to the pioneer level."Du Di''an was surprised. He didn''t expect that it was so dangerous to absorb the legendary magic marks. Even elite hunters specially cultivated by the demon hunting family like the dragon clan had such a high failure rate. If they were ordinary people, wouldn''t the legendary parasitic ghost insects become poison?


    "If it becomes What will happen to worm people Asked dudean.


    Hailisha squinted slightly in her eyes and said, "it will be disposed of."


    As expected, dudean said.


    Hailisha was a little slow, walking side by side with dudean, looking at him, she said, "I see you have a lot of scars. Have you ever experienced a lot of tribulations before?"


    As he settled down, he thought of the prison, and his eyes flashed slightly. "It''s OK. It''s all over. But according to what you say, I really have to thank these tribulations for tempering my willpower. Otherwise, I would have been dead if I had got the parasite of this schizoster."


    "When we experience pain, we hate it. When it''s over, we thank it." Helesha said slowly.


    Dudean looked at her and nodded slightly, "not bad."


    "Here it is." Hailisha briskly swept out a few steps, came to the cave in front of the hole in the ground, looked inside, and said, "sure enough, it''s all gone, only traces of egg pits."


    As helesha said, the once sultry nest was empty, and all the once dense eggs were gone.


    "It''s supposed to have been transferred to the stronghold." Hellisha took back her eyes, looked at dudean, and said, "it''s a pity that you are already a borderline. Otherwise, with your willpower, replacing the magic mark with the shadow hunter''s magic mark will surely succeed. It will further deify the magic mark and become a legend. The potential power in the future will be second only to mine."


    "In this case, I recommend you to the family, and you will definitely get large resources cultivation." There was a sigh in her eyes.


    However, dudean heard a move in his heart and said, "are you a legend deifying a magic mark?" He almost said "Ye".


    Hailisha said, "my magic mark was ready when I was born. It is the third" magic dragon "among the eight legendary demons. This is the legendary demon that our ancestors of the dragon family once subdued, and it is also the magic mark handed down by our dragon family from generation to generation."


    Dudean was stunned and passed on from generation to generation? Is this not to say that there are a large number of "magic dragon" parasites in the dragon clan?


    Is Dragon people keep magic dragons?


    However, what surprised him even more was that the legendary demons were still ranked.


    Seeing dudean''s expression, hellisha seemed to know what he thought and said with a smile: "all creatures in this world are strong and weak, even if they are the same type of demons. Legendary demons are no exception. For example, the shadow hunter ranks seventh among the eight legendary demons. Although the latent ability is first-class, if the camouflage ability is detected, the positive ability is only a little stronger than the rare one. "


    "What about the cleaver?" Asked Dudley.


    Hailisha smile, said: "the sever is the ultimate attack type of demons, ranked fourth, is a very rare legendary magic."


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned. He was a little disappointed, but he thought that he was not at the bottom of the list, but also comforted. He suddenly thought of one thing and couldn''t help but say, "are the Yi clan and the rock clan the same as you? There are legendary magic marks handed down from generation to generation. Are their legendary magic marks ranked first and second?"


    "Of course not." Hailisha laughed and said, "it''s true that there are legendary magic marks handed down from generation to generation. Otherwise, once the generation is broken, it will be equivalent to destruction. However, their legendary magic marks are far from comparable to those of our dragon clan. The legendary magic marks handed down from generation to generation of the Yi clan are the fifth "bat voice" people. Therefore, they are also called "evangelists" in the ears of the wall Lord. They always like to make small reports in front of the wall Lord, so they are not promising. "


    "The legendary magic mark of the rock clan ranks sixth, above the shadow hunter. Therefore, your Seperater''s magic mark is better than that of the wing clan and the rock clan. However, they are deified magic marks. Inspired by the deification, they can make up for one or two places, especially the magic marks below the top three. The gap is not big."


    Du Di''an was stunned. He didn''t expect that the magic mark he got by accident was better than the two families in the three inner wall demon hunting families. This means that his growth potential can surpass them!


    If combined with the new divinity, even if they have the blood power, it is enough to smooth, even surpass!


    "However, this ranking is not absolute." "Every kind of legendary magic has its best field, terrain and environment, and they will not easily leave the environment they are good at. Once other legendary monsters enter the environment they are good at, they will inevitably fall into the inferior position or even be killed. In some cases, even the seventh ranked shadow hunter can kill the schizors and bat music players!"


    "However, the actual ranking, which is affected by other factors, has little effect on the top three legendary demons."


    "Although they are known as the eight legendary demons, the gap between the top three legendary demons is bigger and bigger. Especially for the first one," dreamer ", has almost gone beyond the scope of legendary demons. No matter what the environment is, they can easily kill other legendary demons. Even the legendary killers may be killed by them!""So strong?" Dudean was surprised.


    Hailisha nodded slightly. "This is what I heard from granny dragon mother, and I have never seen it with my own eyes. It has not been seen for hundreds of years. The last time it appeared was a hundred years ago, when only footprints were left. The saint of that generation failed to find it, so it was over. However, it is certain that no one has the magic mark of "dream educator". Therefore, let''s be a legend and listen to it. "


    There was a slight twinkle in his eyes, a longing for power in his heart. However, as helissa said, just listen to the story, not to mention the "dreamer". Even other legendary demons are hard to see.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to rest." Said herisa.


    Dudean nodded.


    When they went out of the cave, dudean found the place where Ruby had hidden the bag, but he didn''t see it. Instead, he left some footprints in front of the cave. Obviously, the Dragon guards took all the food from the bag.


    With a wry smile, he took herisa to the desolate block, found a dilapidated building, got into it, and spread branches and vines on the ground as a bed. Now herisa''s strength has not been restored, so she can only continue to linger in this orange wasteland.


    In the next few days, dudean and hellisha went out hunting together every day. With hellisha''s strong perception, they did not encounter high-level demons again. However, it was also related to the scope and time of their hunting. They did not hunt everywhere in a large area, and each time they went out for a short time. After hunting the small demons, they soon returned to their hiding place.


    After eating and drinking in the house, dudean exercises his heart muscle.


    Helesha had nothing to do, and then taught dudean a complete set of dragon stab chapters, which was the secret skill that dudean had been wronged to learn.


    In hellisha''s words, it''s illegal to teach dragon blood against the truth, and she doesn''t care about one more time.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, dudean and helissa lived in the orange desert for more than half a month, not counting the unknown time they lived in the ice cave.


    "Is everything ready?" Alone, with her inseparable blood red sword on her back, herisa stood outside the broken ruins gate and looked back at the sorting Du Dean inside.


    Dudean put on his washed armor and bone eating mouse clothes, and then put some other clothes made of hellisha''s fur captured later into his backpack. He turned around and took a look at this place, which had been living for half a month and looked like a cave room. He took back his eyes and jumped to hellisha several steps and said, "it''s all ready. You can go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Helesha glanced at the several animal clothes dudean had put into his backpack. Her eyes flashed slightly and said nothing. When dudean came to her side, she whispered, "hold on to me, let''s fly back."


    "Fly back?" "Your injury is just right. Is it so far away?"


    "No problem." Helesha raised her hand to hold the blood red sword on her back. Her fingers twisted the handle of the sword, and a piece of blood light suddenly splashed out. The blood red sword slowly dissolved in the bandage, turned into flowing blood and adhered to her back. The blood gas emerged, gradually sketching out a pair of extremely huge wings, flashing a strange blood light.


    Whoa!


    It is a pair of huge dark red wings. The wings are more than ten meters long. When they are stretched out, the wind will roll the sand and stones on the ground and make bursts of whistling sound.


    Du Di''an is shocked. Is this the magic soldier in the legend? Even the gene weapon in his cognition does not seem to be so powerful, and none of them are connected to her nervous system. It is incredible that they can change autonomously!


    "Are you ready?" Dean turned her head.


    Dudean responded, just about to reach out and grab her. When his hand reached out, he suddenly didn''t know where to hold her.


    Seeing dudean''s embarrassment, helissa was stunned for a moment. Her eyes showed a soft color, but she soon recovered her calm. Her hand was like an electric shock. She put her hand on dudean''s wrist, took it to her waist, and said, "take off."


    Whoa!


    After that, without waiting for dudean to respond, the dark red wings full of blood suddenly fluttered. The ground seemed to suddenly roll up a category 10 hurricane, flying sand and rocks, splashing countless dust. However, the bodies of helissa and dudean still soared above the sky, as if they were launched from the ground.


    Seeing the wind whistling in his ear, he could see the scenery in his sight. In a twinkling of an eye, he rose from the ground to hundreds of meters in the air. Everything on the street under his feet came into view, overlooking the scenery of the whole desolate block around him.


    "How fast Dudean was shocked.


    The speed of this flight is beyond our reach.


    No wonder she was able to climb over the wall of sigh at the age of eight or nine.


    The light fragrance wafted from the tip of his nose, and dudean''s afterglow swept away, and his heart beat slightly faster. At the moment, their posture was a little too close. His body was almost completely hung on herisa''s body. His hands were tightly around her waist, which felt soft and delicate. Her armor was not cold metal armor, but a tight battle similar to the structure of glue and fiber A.


    It also led to her exquisite figure.


    And his head, just under her shoulder, the line of sight beside the corner of his eye, was her plump chest.


    He felt a little restlessness in his blood and his heart pounded uncontrollably. But soon, he thought that the girl in his arms had saved his life several times. This kindness is hard to repay.


    His thoughts suddenly cooled down, felt a little ashamed, and shifted his eyes to other places. He was suddenly surprised to find that the desolate street scenery under his feet, like a blurred shadow, passed away quickly. It was appalling to run on the ground at such a speed.


    Is that her real strength?


    Dudean''s eyes moved to the top of her head, but her expression was very calm.


    Hailisha looked ahead, holding dudean in one hand, in case he didn''t grasp himself and fell down. At the same time, there was a trace of tension in her heart. Since dudean hugged her, she suddenly saw the picture of two people embracing and warming in the dark ice cave.


    This picture lingers in her mind. It appears repeatedly. She feels her cheek is burning, and she has a feeling of redness. However, she immediately controls her heart to change the blood flow and reduce the blood flow on her face so that her expression remains calm.


    At this time, she noticed the sight that dudean looked up to her. She felt a little tight in her heart. She pretended to bow her head casually and said, "is there any discomfort?"


    Seeing her, dudean''s expression and tone were extremely calm. Suddenly, he felt a sense of inexplicable loss that he could not say. A self mocking thought came to his mind: "dudean, dudean, it''s really you who are so dirty. There is no response from any other girl. You can think of some disorderly and impractical things..."


    Thinking of this, he returned to calm expression, shook his head and said: "nothing."


    Hellisha noticed the change of dudean''s expression, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t ask and could only be silent.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The wind whistling in their ears, flying all the way, they are silent.


    Desolate streets, mountains, country swamps and other ground scenery quickly under the feet of the two people, such as a mirage of fleeting, only overhead lead gray clouds, always hovering, seems to never end.


    "It''s time to enter the red wasteland." After flying for half an hour, herisa spoke.


    Seeing from the silence, dudean looked forward with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Although he had heard from Ian and others that the terrain of the red wasteland and the orange wasteland had not changed much, he could feel the gap between them!In the orange wasteland, on the ground of the old age dilapidated buildings, vaguely can see the outline, including the streets, gravel, still can see here was a ruins city.


    But thousands of meters ahead, there are several holes tens of meters in diameter on the ground, like a deep crater hit by a meteorite, and all around are gravel, but there is no shadow of buildings. All the ruins and buildings are destroyed to the ground!


    Whoosh!


    The bloody dragon''s wings swept across the sky, and hellisha and dudean flew to this messy area. When Dudi settled down, he saw that the ground was even more dilapidated in front of the chaotic area. There were deep pits and cracks everywhere. There were few thick and huge trees and thick vines on the ground. It was obvious that something had passed through here for a long time.


    This is still a ruins city, but there is no shadow of the city. Only from the place where the broken stones are piled up, we can see the place where the buildings used to be.


    There was a trace of gravity in her eyes.


    More than ten minutes after they entered the red wasteland, a dark shadow leaped out of the cracks in the rubble from the ground, just in front of them, as if calculating the speed of hellisha''s flight.


    "Roar!"


    This is a spider like creature with a huge mouth on its back. It can jump to a height of two or three hundred meters and spit out a piece of green spider silk from its back mouth, which is full of venom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Six eyed spider!" Dudean was startled by the sudden appearance of the monster. Seeing its appearance, he suddenly changed his face. This is a monster of hunting level 65. Judging from the size of this one, it is obvious that it has reached the mature stage.


    Hellisha''s eyes were cold, and suddenly she threw out her dagger.


    Whoosh!


    The handle of the dagger was facing outwards, and the speed was so fast that it hit the green spider web that the six eyed spider spits out. At the next moment, the green spider web ejected from the dagger suddenly fell down and jumped at the six eyed spider.


    A sharp cry was heard from the huge mouth on the back of the six eyed spider. The body suddenly turned over and tried to avoid it, but the speed was too slow. It was covered by the green spider web and hit its back with the dagger.


    Helesha''s body suddenly sank and lifted her foot high, like a whip.


    With a bang, the head of the six eyed spider was thrown by this leg, and its skull suddenly caved and flattened. It plummeted like a meteorite. With a bang, it smashed into the gravel on the ground, raising countless dust clouds.


    Helesha glanced, did not stop, did not want to pick up the dagger, and continued to fly forward.


    Du Di''an was shocked. She did not expect to hunt the monster of level 65. In a flash, she solved it. Although there was dust and fog separated, he could not see the situation inside, but he also wanted to know that even if she fell from a height of two or three hundred meters and the strength of her leg whip, no matter how strong she was, she would break her whole body bones.


    "This six eyed spider should be hungry, it will take the risk to hunt for food in the air." Dudean thought that he had read the information of the six eyed spider in the high-level magic atlas that Ian had given him. It was a kind of water land air three living creature, which mainly lived on the ground, but could live in the water for several weeks. Moreover, there was a mouth under its abdomen, which could eject the air inhaled at one time, as a driving force, and soar into the sky.


    However, the role of this driving force is only to fly, but it is very slow to change the direction freely. Therefore, it did not dodge in time when it was previously reflected by the spider web.


    Speaking of the reflection of the cobweb, dudean could not help admiring hellisha. In that instant, he could think of such a way to hit the tenacious cobweb with the round blunt handle of a dagger, and drive the spider''s web to attack back and do the other way.


    "Apart from pure strength, there is a big gap between me and her in terms of combat experience and response." In his heart, dudean secretly decided that while making new magic arts, he should also seize the time to develop his fighting skills. Although new magic can protect himself, he still needs his own force to defeat the top strong in the inner wall area.


    Whoosh!


    As he continued to fly, dudean looked down all the way from the sky to the red wasteland. The ruins on the ground were in a mess, and there was little intact land. Compared with the ruins city seen in the orange wasteland, it was a piece of wasteland.


    Seven or eight minutes later, a huge stone was suddenly thrown on the ground and hit dudean.


    With a glance of her eyes, the dragon''s wings flapped and her body swung past, avoiding the huge stone which was roaring fiercely.


    Looking at the ground, dudean saw a seven or eight meter tall gorilla shaped demon standing in the ruins of black soil and gravel. His body was black and hairy, with several huge curved horns on his head and two arms on his back. It was the great ape demon with hunting level of 62.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon''s wings crossed the sky and flew straight ahead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful ape demon was left behind, until it disappeared.


    Dudean felt a cold sweat oozing from his forehead. If he had been flying before, the boulder would have come so fast that I was afraid it would be difficult to react and avoid it. As heresa said earlier, flying in this red wasteland is extremely dangerous.


    He turned his eyes slightly, and suggested to hellisha, "we should not fly a little higher, lest we be attacked by these land demons."


    Helesha looked up at the dark sky overhead and said, "above More dangerous. "


    "More dangerous?"


    "Above the clouds, it''s where Thunderbirds live." "Thunderbirds are usually gregarious, and even I can only avoid them if they get their attention," she said quietly


    Dudean was stunned. He could not help but look up at the gray clouds above his head. He felt a chill in his heart. The wilderness outside the wall was indeed full of murders


    Whoosh!


    The wind howled, and herrisha''s Dragon wings flapped vigorously and flew straight forward.


    Half an hour later, hailisha whispered, "ahead is the edge of red wasteland No.1. The place closest to the black wasteland is also the base of our dragon nationality guarding the wasteland."


    Du Di''an followed her eyes. The desolate black soil in the sight was drawing closer. Soon, he saw a fortress similar to an ancient city. The ring-shaped wall was surrounded by a height of about 100 meters. Inside the wall, there were several observation towers and residential buildings.


    "This is The stronghold of the dragon people. "


    Whoosh!


    Helesha''s figure covered the light and flew away quickly. In a flash, she came over the fortress and fell like a terrible shadow.Around the high walls of the ring fortress, soldiers in strange armor are stationed. The armor is engraved with dragon patterns, and most of them are dragon guards.


    "Saint?" Several garrison guards saw hellisha, surprised, and quickly went forward to bow salute, "see the virgin."


    The removal of hellisha''s status as a saint has not yet spread to the wasteland, so they still call her as a saint.


    "What about the eight generals?" Hailisha put up the dragon''s wings and became indifferent.


    Seeing this, dudean immediately folded his palm around her waist and stood quietly beside her.


    Helesha''s eyes moved a little, and looked at Tudian with a touch of softness in her eyes, but when she turned the attendant in front of her again, she recovered her inhumane indifference.


    "Saint, which eight generals are you looking for?" A valet ventured.


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she said nothing more. She turned to the edge of the fortress and stepped forward. She stepped on the air with one foot and fell straight down. At the same time, she bent her knees slightly. She immediately dissolved the downward force and landed steadily, leaving only two footprints in the same place.


    She walked away.


    After that, dudean jumped from the fortress. However, she was not as graceful as she was when she landed. After stepping on the inside of the fortress general to cushion her feet, she then turned a somersault in the air to dissolve the strength.


    "Saint!"


    "Yes, saint!"


    The soldiers under the fortress saw hellisha and bowed their heads in a hurry. At the same time, they secretly raised their eyes to dudean behind hellisha. When they saw the standard armour on dudean, they suddenly felt a glimmer of light in their hearts.


    Most of them are the lucky ones picked up by Her Highness from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "It''s all at the borderline level." Dudean observed the heat reaction in these soldiers through thermal vision, but the result surprised him. He didn''t expect that the people who looked like ordinary soldiers had such strong power.


    Is it that the most common existence here is the Dragon Guard?


    When hellisha passed by, the soldiers looked up and saw that dudean was looking at them. They raised their heads slightly and grinned at him gently. There was a playful smile on the corner of their mouth, which was somewhat provocative and contemptuous.


    Dudean looked as usual, his eyes swept over their faces without any change.


    Hellisha walked down the street, passing by buildings.


    As he passed through one of the buildings, he immediately heard women''s weeping and some men''s ferocious laughter coming from the building. He turned his head and saw that there were many heat sources in the building. Some of them were weak. It seemed that they were just ordinary primary hunters. From the perspective of body size, they all seemed to be women.


    "Is this?" Dudean took back his eyes and asked hellisha.


    Helesha looked at him sideways and squinted, "are you interested, too?"


    Du Di''an was stunned and coughed gently: "how can it be? I just want to ask, how can there be such a place here."


    Hailisha took a deep look at him, and her expression returned to normal. She looked straight at the road ahead and said: "the Dragon Guard has lived in a wasteland for a long time, far away from the protection of his hometown and the huge wall. He lives a precarious life. If there is no entertainment, he will go crazy."


    Dudean''s eyes moved, and he suddenly thought of things in the thorn flower prison. When he was imprisoned in the cage, people would be abnormal. If the giant wall is a cage, then these people who live outside the wall should have been free and happy, but this is not the case. If the bird in the cage breaks away from the cage, it will perish


    What is the real cage?


    Dudean''s mind drifted away slowly. He could not see the buildings passing by on both sides of the street until a voice came from the front, "Your Highness, you are finally back. We are all worried to death!"


    It was a young male voice.


    Dudean looked up and saw a handsome young man standing in front of her, tall and thin, with bright golden hair, wearing a soft white robe, elegant and natural. The only drawback was that there was a long and narrow scar on her cheek, which was like a crack on a fine porcelain. It was a pity.


    "How long have I been away?" Asked herisa.


    The handsome young man was slightly surprised and immediately said, "it has been forty days since I left last time."


    Dudean was surprised. Helesha left the orange wasteland to kill parna, a young winger, and then met him. So they have been together for more than a month, and he has been in the wilderness for more than a month!


    Hailisha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in her heart, "for so long, her ceremony has ended."


    She thought quickly, thought of it, turned to dudean and said, "this is Eureka, one of the Eight Generals, and also my friend. Eureka, this is my friend, dudean. I hope you can take care of him more in the future."


    A flash of surprise flashed in Eureka''s eyes. When Marissa walked far away, he noticed dudean behind her. He thought it was just a victim helesha picked up when she went to the orange wasteland. Unexpectedly, it was her friend?!


    He has been in the wilderness for so many years, and he can''t understand the character of helissa any more. Although the girl is very powerful, she is very general in emotional intelligence. She has always been a loner. She doesn''t like to talk much, and she doesn''t like to go to a busy place. Therefore, he has few friends. I didn''t expect that this little dragon wasteguard could become a friend of the holy girl. It''s incredible!


    He looked up and down at dudean, and still couldn''t see anything special. It was so mediocre.


    However, since we can become friends with helissa, there are some hidden skills or special reasons.


    Thinking of this, he put out a smile on his face and said, "Hello, first meeting. If there is anything I can help in the future, please call me."


    Dudean nodded slightly, reached out and took it back. His friend''s friend was not necessarily a friend. Here he only recognized helissa.


    Seeing that dudean was not smiling, Eureka raised her eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, she understood that this man''s character was not much different from that of herisa. She was a man of few words. Birds of a feather flock together.


    "Are you the only one in the fortress, and the others?" Asked herisa.


    Eureka said with a smile: "Amy and Gaby are out on a mission. The others are busy with their own business. I''m free, so I''m here to find you."


    Helesha frowned slightly, and said, "haven''t the fortress been attacked this time?"


    "Twice, it''s the little guy who stole in, and we solved it." Eureka looked at her and said, "it''s you. It''s you who came back so long. Did you meet something difficult? You went out last time to kill the winged invaders who sneaked in. With the skills of those people, even if their son came, they might not be your opponent. Did you encounter a demon?"Herisa nodded slightly. "I met a legendary hunter."


    "Legendary hunter?" Eureka was so surprised that she couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on? Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Helesha shook her head slightly. "She''s hurt a little. She''s healed outside." Then he walked forward. In front of him, there was a castle with hundreds of steps, which was extremely tall and magnificent.


    Eureka immediately followed and said, "is the wound healed? I''ll send someone to treat you right away."


    "It''s healed."


    "Let''s go over it again. If there is any sequelae, it will be bad."


    "It''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    With that, Eureka immediately turned and ran away, glancing at him and nodding slightly as he passed by.


    Dudean also nodded a little, and when he left, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he always felt that it was a little disagreeable to see this man.


    Helesha didn''t look back, but she seemed to notice the expression of dudean and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing," dudean said, shaking his head


    There was a glimmer of light in her eyes, a faint smile on her face, and she said, "you don''t seem to be very happy."


    "No Du Di''an immediately denied that he turned aside the topic and said: "there should be many demons around the border of the red wasteland. Isn''t it easy to be attacked by demons for the purpose of building fortresses?"


    Hellisha smiles and says, "there are God worm powder outside the fortress. Ordinary demons dare not get close to them, unless they are legendary ones. Of course, there are some ordinary demons that are not afraid of God insect powder, but they are only a few, which is not enough to be afraid of."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    When he came to the magnificent fortress, dudean saw that there was no one in the room. There was no maid in the room. The high columns supported the whole castle dome. The cold wind poured in from the outside of the columns, whining and howling, like crying.


    "Is this where you live?" Du Di''an was a little stunned. He could see the bed where he lived, the weapon rack where he hung his sword, and the round field for practicing martial arts. But apart from that, there was no decoration. He was lonely.


    Helesha did not deny or admit it. She turned to dudean and said, "I''ll apply to the clan to make magic soldiers for you, but I need to extract some magic marks from your body. The medical equipment here is relatively backward. It may take some time to prepare. You should rest for two days before you prepare for surgery."


    "Well." Dudean nodded, looked at her thin figure, slightly moved the corner of his mouth, and said in a low voice: "when my magic soldiers are made, I will help you."


    Hailisha slightly Zheng, eyes soft many, light voice way: "line."


    As if it was a kind of agreement, the cold wind that floated around them rolled over, bringing a trace of warmth.


    For a long time.


    Eureka galloped up the steps and saw the two men in the fortress''s training ground. With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Eureka rushed over and said to herisa, "Your Highness, the doctor has come."


    Hailisha turned her head, and her eyes fell on the steps behind him. There, a graceful figure appeared, dressed in a white coat, with long silver alloy high-heeled boots on her feet, and black silk stockings on her snow-white legs, extending to the depth of her skirt. She dressed very coldly, wearing a pair of black thick frame glasses, she came step by step.


    "Your Highness, at last you are back." The woman, with a light expression, said to herisa.


    Marissa smiles. "Fanny, you''re here."


    "Not because of you." Fanny indifferent way: "these days I don''t know where to disappear, so that there are heavy casualties here, the family had to send me to the front line, hum, what Eight Generals, eight wastes are almost the same."


    Next to Eureka face embarrassed, said: "Fanny, encounter that level of magic, it is not our scope to deal with, can block good."


    Fanny glanced at him. "Waste, don''t make excuses."


    Eureka smothered with a wry smile.


    Dudean stopped exercising and looked at the woman curiously. There was a trace of surprise in his heart. This kind of tone and attitude was a bit like that when he first met helissa, and his mouth was merciless.


    Helesha frowned slightly and said, "so the family knows about me?"


    "Is there any use in saying that?" Fanny shrugged. "You''re our holy lady. You''ve been missing for so long. The old people in our family have already been worried. Don''t you see that good sister of yours has been sent by the family?"


    Hellisha and Tudian are stunned.


    Judy''s pupils are shrinking. Is Hathaway here?


    Helesha turned her head and said to Eureka, "is my sister here? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    "Your Highness, you have just come back, and I will report to you later," said eurekalian


    Helesha''s face was gloomy and silent.


    Fanny indifferent way: "say do not say what difference, do you still fear her not to become?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think," said herisa, frowning


    Dudean glanced at her and knew that she was worried about herself. If Hathaway had come to the fort, she would have been in trouble for herself. Now she is in a trap.


    He said at once, "why don''t I just leave here?"


    At his words, Fanny''s eyes moved and fell on dudean. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. She looked up and down, frowned, and said to herisa, "is this boy?"


    "It''s my friend." Hellisha road.


    Fanny''s eyes narrowed slightly. She turned to look at Du Dean and said, "long Huang Wei? Boy, you''re the one who made little Lisa lose her status as a saint. I didn''t expect you''d have the face to show up here


    Dudean''s face changed slightly.


    "Fanny!" Said herisa, slightly angry.


    Fanny was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be angry with herself. Moreover, because of others, she could not help looking at Du Dean again, frowning slowly and saying, "are you worried that your sister will use him to deal with you? How do you know that this kid isn''t your sister''s? Maybe he''s been ganging up with your sister! Anyone who is close to you, even if he can be your sister, will not be sure of you


    Helesha bit her lips and said, "stop talking. He has nothing to do with Hathaway."


    When he heard her last words, he clenched his fist and looked up at her.


    Fanny noticed dudean''s eyes and snorted coldly, "why, I''m not convinced? If you are really little Lisa''s friend, you''d better leave her right away, otherwise, you will hurt her! Do you know how powerful her sister is? You want to die yourself. No one cares about you, but don''t let little Lisa get involved"Shut up!" Helesha glared at her and said, "no more!"


    Fanny was stunned and gritted her teeth: "if you want to protect him, let him leave you, or you will regret it!"


    "I have my own discretion in this matter." Helesha took a deep breath and said, "here, it''s my territory. No one can hurt my people!"


    Fanny took a deep look at her and said, "you can do it yourself. I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you. You came back so long. You should be injured. I''ll give you a diagnosis first."


    Helesha looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Fanny glanced at Eureka and Duran next to her and said, "do you two men know how to avoid it?"


    Eureka laughed bitterly and said, "OK, I''m going."


    "You go with Eureka, he''ll arrange your house for you. Here, Hathaway won''t move you, otherwise I won''t let her go alive! "


    Fanny and Eureka are stunned.


    They looked at herisa in disbelief. They didn''t expect that she could do this for this young man. She had offended and hurt her countless times. She resisted and never fought back. But this time, she was able to kill her sister for this teenager?


    All of a sudden, they both found that they greatly underestimated the young man''s position in hellisha''s heart.


    Dudean looked at herisa in a daze, and his heart suddenly filled with a complex feeling, which was not only a little surprise, but also a little shock and fear. He clenched his fist slightly, nodded his head and said, "I will not let her use it again."


    Helesha smiles, her eyes bent like crescent, like a blooming lily, shining in front of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Have you forgotten the lesson?" After the two left, Fanny said to hellisha, "your sister is not like others. She knows how to repay her gratitude. What she wants is not just an identity, but absolute rights! As long as you still exist, it is her enemy and her obstacle. She will not be soft hearted. Sooner or later, it will be a problem if you keep him by your side. "


    Helesha turned to the bedside and sat down. She said slowly, "if you let him go, where can he go?"


    Fanny was stunned.


    "Back in the wall, it''s more dangerous for him to be alone." "There are many people in the family who have turned to Hathaway. They are worried that they will not have any chance to make contributions. He is an orphan, helpless and homeless. Only here can he have a glimmer of hope for survival."


    "Orphans?" Fanny was slightly surprised, and then looked at her, some of them fell silent. After a long time, she said: "there is no background, no strength, nothing. It''s just that he shouldn''t touch the world he doesn''t deserve. Such a person can only live in the mud, where he lives. You shouldn''t force him out. Although he breathes fresh air, the cost is It''s his life! "


    "I can keep him here." "Besides, don''t underestimate him. If you are his, you may not be able to get to the level he is today. Besides, he still has legendary magic marks."


    "Legendary magic mark?" Fanny was shocked. "Well, this kid has a legendary magic mark?"


    Marissa smiles. "Isn''t it great?"


    "As far as I know, this boy is from the outer wall District, is he an orphan, helpless, and has legendary magic marks?" Fanny was shocked, "even if I was lucky to get the legendary parasitic soul bug, but Without professional cultivation, can it withstand the erosion of legendary parasitic spirits


    "So don''t look down on him." "I believe that one day, he will soar and soar in the real sky," she said with a smile


    Fanny looked at her in a daze. After half a sound, she slowly regained her consciousness. The shock on her face gradually subsided. She shook her head slightly and said, "even the legendary magic mark is futile. If you let your sister know, he will surely die! Don''t say that he has not grown up yet. Even if he has grown up, he is just a better legendary pioneer. "


    "But there is no lack of such a role in the family. What''s more, he has no blood power, and he has not learned secret skills since childhood. Compared with other legendary pioneers in the family who have cultivated secret skills since childhood, he is much worse."


    Don''t shake her head for half a month. Don''t tell her that it''s very difficult for her to master the skill! You know, even if she is regarded as a rare genius in a hundred years, it took a whole month to master the first stage!


    "It''s too close." Fanny sighed and said, "it''s a pity that if it''s not related to you, you can become a character, but your status is too high. He is like a bird and a fish with you! Even if he metamorphosed, he would still be a fish, dominating the deep water at most, but could not jump into the sky! "


    "If that''s the case, then I''d like to land in the water."


    Fanny looked at her in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is where you live." Eureka took dudean to a manor, raised his hand to one of the pointed hat buildings and said, "you can live here. This is my manor. The people of Her Highness Hathaway dare not break in easily."


    "Thank you." Dudean nodded.


    Eureka sighed, patted dudean on the shoulder and said, "as a friend of Her Highness, I advise you to leave her, or you will bring disaster to her."


    Dudean was slightly silent, shook his head and said, "it can''t be separated."


    Eureka was stunned and frowned: "Her Highness is so different from you. Although she regards you as a friend, many things are beyond your control. In this world, many people think that they can do whatever they want. However, the fact is that you have to do what others want you to do, otherwise, you can''t survive!"


    "I know." "But I can''t leave now," he said


    "What do you mean?" Eureka looked sullen.


    "You shouldn''t have delayed the news. Now Hathaway should have known about me. If I left at this time, she would have sent someone to follow me, assassinate me, or arrest me as a hostage. So, I can''t leave now, OK?"


    Eureka was stunned, his face changed for a moment, and finally sighed, "go and have a rest." Then he turned and left.


    Dudean looked at the back of his departure, remained silent for a moment, turned and walked towards the pointed hat building he pointed to.


    "We must find a way to leave secretly. They are right. Staying here will become a burden." He thought secretly in his heart, although he did not want to admit, but he had to admit that his strength is too weak.When they came to the pointed hat building, several of the attendants had already been ordered to salute Tudian.


    These servants and maids are Hunter level physique, serving as servants here to serve the pioneers.


    Although he was a little depressed and upset, he had to take care of his life. After living in the wasteland for more than 40 days, his hair and body were stinking. After cleaning, he had a good meal. While thinking about the way out, he wandered in the pointed hat building. From the first sight of entering the building, he saw that there were books all over it.


    In the past, in the library of outer wall District, noble status was needed to enter the more famous library to borrow books. However, the books collected in those famous libraries were also limited, and they could not obtain valuable knowledge and information. Many of the books here were refreshing. These books should be moved from the longzu library for expansion The desolate wandered about idly.


    After all, it''s easy to get mad if you live in the killing for a long time without other thoughts.


    "The study of divinity, the analysis of the fighting skill of" air stab "of the wing clan


    Dudean''s eyes glanced over these books, and suddenly his eyes fell on one of the books, "the law of evolution of the magic mark?"


    His heart moved, raised his hand to pull it out of the bookshelf. After reading it, his eyes fell on the overview of the beginning, "the evolution of magic marks is just like the evolution of demons, as well as the evolution of magic mark soldiers!"


    "The body is like a balloon, and its strength is like air. When the strength in the body is full, saturated and expanded, the body will change accordingly. When the balloon explodes, it is not destruction, but the birth of another form."


    "Just like the dreamer, which ranks first among the legendary magic objects, is evolved from the black weaver, one of the ten rare magic objects."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Evolution of demons? The black Weaver? " Dudean was stunned. The black Weaver is one of the ten rare magic objects. The magic mark in Gloria''s body is the black Weaver''s magic mark. She is good at lurking. Her spider silk is full of stickiness. She can cross any terrain and trap the enemy. She can not only control the enemy from a long distance, but also stab at a short distance. It can be said that it is a multi-directional magic mark ability integrating far and near.


    However, according to the legendary magic atlas that he has read, it seems that there is only one ability of the dreamer''s magic mark, that is, to paralyze the enemy''s nerves through toxins and create illusions. In addition, like other legendary demons, there is no other detailed introduction.


    "That is to say, once the mark evolves, the ability will be very different." Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly. He continued to look down and saw that the low-level forms of other legendary demons before evolution were listed above. Hellisha''s magic mark of the dragon was actually evolved from the rare mark of the Dragon steel, while the shadow hunter was evolved from the rare magic of the illusionist.


    As for the mark of his cleaver, it evolved from the blood blade.


    The blood blade''s mark is just a common rare magic object. Its attack mode is monotonous, but its destructive power is amazing. This is similar to the splitters.


    "The conditions for the evolution of demons are extremely harsh, and the probability is extremely low. Some demons may evolve only after they have grown into complete bodies, while others have changed and evolved into new ones in their mature or even juvenile stages. The factors among them have not been solved after years of research by the author..."


    "However, according to statistics, the probability of evolution is one in ten thousand after the demon has evolved into a complete body, while the probability of other stages is once in hundreds of years. It is not too much to say that it is tens of thousands of times."


    Dudean''s line by line look down, suddenly stunned, the evolution rate of demons is so low? Is this not to say that only when tens of thousands of black weavers have grown up can one evolve?


    No wonder, even with this way of evolution, the dreamer is still a rare legendary demon.


    It must be very difficult for a large family like the dragon clan to find 100 black weavers, not to mention tens of thousands!


    Thinking of this, a trace of expectation in his heart was suddenly eliminated, and he continued to turn down.


    "I interviewed Puss, the master of magic research. According to him, after thousands of experiments, he has found a way to improve the probability of evolution of demons. That is, to give magic creatures the God worm powder, the more they eat, the higher the probability of evolution! "


    " however, it is very difficult for magic creatures to take because they are naturally afraid of God insect powder. They can only knock them out and force them to be infused into their stomachs. After two years of feeding, master puss successfully transformed a bloodthirsty (ordinary named magic) into a blood donor (rare named magic)


    See here, Du Di An is slightly stunned, God insect powder?


    "According to master Puss, there are still many ways to improve the evolutionary probability of demons. In the process of his experiment, there are many things that can improve the evolution probability of demons, but the effect is weak..."


    Duran continued to turn down.


    Soon, he saw the key point at the beginning of the book, which was to let the mark evolve.


    "The probability of evolution of magic marks is lower than that of demons, and the factors leading to evolution are also more chaotic. Some people lead to their own evolution of magic marks due to emotional excitement, and some people lead to evolution of magic marks due to eating unknown plants..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master puss used to give the hunter the divine insect powder, but when the other party took the first bite, he choked to death. When more than 30 hunters with different magic marks were tested, the results were the same. Master puss had to find another way... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ After repeated attempts, the known way to improve the evolution probability of magic mark is to take legendary parasitic soul worms as magic mark nutrients... "


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean saw the end of the book. When he saw the final conclusion, he immediately had an impulse to roll his eyes. Sure enough, it was a rotten book, belonging to a typical title party. It was written in a very amazing and expectant way. Then he analyzed the reasons and speculated all the way, but until the end, he did not analyze it and gave an impossible conclusion On.


    It''s not a luxury, but a madness to use the legendary parasitic soul bug as the magic trace nutrient!


    Moreover, from this point of view, it is not enough to take only one legendary magic mark as nutrient, but the more quantity, the greater the probability! To put it bluntly, the more quantity is provided, the probability will only increase, but it is likely that there will be no change!


    Ghost just because of such a sentence, and the world''s rare legendary magic mark as nutrition, and even if there is such a madman, also can not find so many legendary magic mark!


    What''s more, he doubted that the "Puss" master, who came to such a conclusion, had ever personally tried to use the legendary magic mark as a nutrient.


    "It''s a waste of time watching for a long time." With a speechless feeling, dudean put the book back into the shelf, turned away, and continued to think about the way to sneak away.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Over the past two days, dudean lived in a pointed hat building. It was calm and quiet. Hathaway, who was worried about him, seemed to ignore him completely and did not come to him for trouble.What''s more, he heard from Eureka that Hathaway and herisa had only met once in the past two days, and did not say anything. And, according to him, Hathaway was very modest when she saw her. She didn''t provoke her sister like she used to. She was just like a changed person.


    After hearing Eureka''s statement, dudean was a little strange. During his stay in the wilderness, he lived in the same room with hellisha. When he was free, he also heard her talk about his relationship with Hathaway and the reason why she used to humble her sister. Can you say that Hathaway knew her way of thinking, and now it has changed?


    So she didn''t bother herself?


    However, he didn''t waste his brain to think about it. Anyway, it was always right to make the worst plan. After all, he took a wrong step and lost his own life. He could not think too optimistic about things.


    What''s more, according to his understanding of Hathaway, this girl is not only because of hatred and jealousy, but also because of her persistence and control of power.


    "Dudean, your Highness has asked you to come over." Outside the building, the voice of Eureka came.


    Dudean was turning over a book called "the original explanation of basic combat" in his hand. He felt a movement in his heart. When he came to the door, he saw Eureka waving at him. He immediately went over and asked, "is it helisa?"


    "Well." Eureka nodded slightly, glanced at Tudian''s casual robe, and said, "you''d better go back and put on battle armor. This time, you''ll probably leave the fort. We''ve found traces of the executioner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Executioner?" "The second executioner in the legend of magic?"


    "Do you know the rank of legendary demons?" Eureka was surprised and then laughed, "yes, it''s the executioner. We found the trace of it in the wasteland. At present, decent people are going to search for it. If we can find its whereabouts, tut Tut, we dragon clan will have the hope to have super strong people with the mark of executioner!"


    Seeing his excited appearance, dudean suddenly thought of something. He was a little stunned. From hellisha''s mouth, he knew that the top three legendary demons had a huge gap with each other. The first dreamer could fight the remaining seven legendary demons at the same time. His strength was extremely strong!


    Although the executioner is not as terrible as the dreamer, all the demons under the top three can still remain invincible!


    Obviously, the executioner''s legendary magic can''t be matched by ordinary pioneers. It''s all about delivering food!


    This means that once you find it, you have to ask helissa to do it!


    Thinking of this, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes, and he was worried. After all, hailisha was recovering from her injury. Although she recovered most of her strength, it was extremely dangerous to meet the executioner!


    "Your Highness should also go to search in person. The area she is going to is the place where the executioner left traces. It is likely that she will meet the executioner, so it is not convenient to take you around." "Don''t worry, your highness is going to let you go to the farthest part of the executioner''s trail," Eureka said, looking at his worried expression, thinking that he was thinking of his own safety


    "Besides, let me protect you. There won''t be any danger."


    "I know. I''ll go back and change my armor," he said after a moment''s silence


    "Let''s go."


    Duidian turned back to the building and replaced the Dragon Guard armor sent by Eureka. Then he filled his bag with food and armed himself with bows, arrows, arrows, daggers and daggers.


    "Maybe it''s also an opportunity to leave." Dudean said in his heart that he felt a trace of heartache when he saw the thin and lonely figure of herisa in his mind. If only he could help her at this time?


    However, there is no hero to save the beauty in reality.


    He''s not a hero, either.


    Even for him, leaving here is helping her.


    Despite his frustration, reason finally prevailed. Dudean took a deep breath, bit his teeth and left the building quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    They quickly left Eureka''s manor and headed down the street to the great castle where herisa lived.


    A moment later, they came to the castle.


    Standing next to a column, hellisha looked at the rows of buildings in the fortress. Hearing the wind, she turned her head and saw dudean and Eureka, who came in full armed. There was a soft look in their impassive eyes, but in a flash, she said, "you''re here. Did Eureka tell you all about it?"


    Dudean looked at the girl and felt an impulse to stand by her side. However, he restrained himself and said, "I''ve explained everything."


    Helesha looked at the complicated look in dudean''s eyes, and a smile came out of her mouth. "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You follow Eureka. He will protect you. After I leave, the fortress is too dangerous. When I finish my business, I will find you."


    As the sun set, the yellow light from the cylinder shone on her cheek, and her hair fluttered in the breeze and wound around her cheek. She gently brushed her hand and held it to her ear. Her voice was very soft.


    Du Di''an was stunned. The bright red sunset reflected in his eyes, like two groups of wine red flames. He suddenly felt that the girl was very close to him, but far away from him, unable to touch.


    I am too weak


    "I see." He lowered his head, the setting sun shining on the tip of his hair, the shadow covered the upper half of his face, "you should be careful, not only is the demon, but also the people around you."


    "I will," said herisa, with soft eyes and a smile


    At this time, outside the steps of the castle came a rush of footsteps.


    Hellisha''s eyes moved, and she took a deep look at dudean and said to Eureka, "you go first."


    "Yes." Eureka bowed her head.


    He said nothing and turned away.


    Dudean took a look at herisa, and suddenly felt that it seemed to be his last parting sight. The quiet Miaoman figure looked at him so gently. There seemed to be countless stars in his eyes, which was dreamlike and beautiful.


    He turned, shadow over his cheek, and followed Eureka, step by step.


    The air seemed silent.


    When walking through the steps, the sound of rushing foot steps came to face, and then passed by. It was a dragon guard who reported the news.


    The next moment, he followed Eureka down the steps and down the street, farther and farther away from the silent, towering Castle behind him.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The east gate of the fortress.


    Eureka and Duran were like two black lines in the street. They ran straight and fast. In front of the high wall of the east gate of the fortress, there were three figures, two men and one woman, all dressed in Dragon Armor. They seemed to be bored.


    Hearing the news of Eureka and Duran coming, the three turn their heads and look. When they are close and see the face of Eureka, they are shocked, stunned and surprised with a trace of unbelievable surprise.


    "General Eureka!" The three saluted immediately.


    Eureka and dudean stopped in front of them. Eureka glanced at them and nodded: "I''ll lead the way to explore red wasteland No.2 this time. Are you three things ready?"


    "Report back to the general. You are all ready." One of the stone gray hair youth said, the cheek is very handsome, but the back of the neck is protruding a bone spur, particularly eye-catching.


    Eureka nodded slightly and introduced to the three: "this is a new teammate named dudean. Let''s go and get ready to go."


    Hearing his introduction, the three looked at dudean. When they saw that dudean''s face was too young, they could not help but flash a little surprise in their eyes. They were just about to reach out and say hello to him. When they heard the words behind Eureka, they had to nod to him to show politeness, and then they followed Eureka and walked towards the open east gate.


    Out of the east gate, Eureka leads the way.


    "The trace of the executioner appeared in the red wasteland No.7, far away from our red wasteland No.2." Eureka''s voice was cold and said, "but don''t think it''s careless. Even if you don''t meet the executioner, there are other demons, you know?"


    "Yes The three men responded loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Outside the fortress, five figures were flying fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the steep and towering fortress was far behind the five men, until it completely disappeared.


    "Be careful. There''s No. 2 Honghuang ahead." Eureka said coldly.


    After all, the other three knew the location of Honghuang No.1. Looking up at the past, he could see that there was no trace of the road or any architectural remains. There were piles of stones everywhere, and a flag of 45 meters high was planted on a pile of stones two or three thousand meters away.


    The flag was engraved with black dragon patterns, which fluttered on the wasteland like a flame.


    The five men soon came to the flag. When Duddy settled down, he smelled the air filled with a strong smell of God worm powder, which penetrated into his pores with a strange smell, and his right arm, which was cold and crystallized in his armor, was slightly throbbing.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and he was paying close attention.


    Eureka didn''t stop, but rushed by the flag. On the other side of the flag, there was a huge number, two!


    On behalf of this is the second red wasteland entrance!


    Several people crossed the flag one after another and continued to move forward. In a flash, they left behind the border marked by the flag.


    After reaching seven or eight miles into the red wasteland of area two, Eureka''s speed slowly slowed down. Finally, he stopped and changed to walk. He walked forward and said, "you three, the task this time is to protect dudean, you know?"


    "Protect Duran?"


    The three men were astonished and looked at dudean who followed him silently. The stone gray haired youth could not help but ask, "general, our mission this time is not to go out and find the trace of the executioner. How, how could it be..."


    Eureka glanced at him. "Looking for the executioner? If it is, can you go back alive? "


    The stone gray haired youth was stunned.


    "This time I come to Honghuang No.2 District, the next thing is to find the trace of the executioner. The main thing is to protect dudean. If something happens to him, you and I will not want to go back alive, OK?" Eureka''s eyes were cold, scanning the three men.


    Three people stay.


    Dudean was surprised and couldn''t help looking up at him, including him? Is it possible to say that before she saw her, she had to account for it?


    He suddenly thought of something. He suddenly woke up and felt a little moved and ashamed in his heart. Obviously, helissa was worried about her own safety. While sending Eureka to protect herself, she worried that Eureka could not protect herself, so she said a lot to him.


    No wonder he was cold all the way. This is the reason why he was in a bad mood.


    "General, is dudean?" The blonde, one of the three, inquired cautiously to Eureka.


    The other two also looked at him suspiciously. They could not imagine how they could guess. How could this average young man be so important? Is it the illegitimate son of the patriarch?


    However, they only heard that her highness had only a sister, how could she have a son.


    But in addition to this identity, they really can not think of what kind of noble identity, actually can let a general protect himself, and more important than the general''s life!


    Eureka glanced at the three and said, "you shouldn''t know. You''d better not ask more."


    The blonde ducked her head.


    Roar!


    A roar came suddenly.


    Looking up, the five men saw a huge walking corpse about five meters tall behind a pile of stones. Except for its body shape similar to that of human beings, the corpse has no similar organs in all aspects. The dark skin, white bone protuberances in the chest and abdomen are exposed outside the skin. There are also several white bones under the armpits on both sides. The sickle bone grows outside the arm, which is extremely sharp.


    The head is very large. There is a bloody eye on the forehead. The neck is half a meter long. There are black blood vessels connecting the neck and the head. The head can bend freely to any part and even rotate 360 degrees.


    "Giant walking corpse!" Eureka frowned slightly, took the dagger from the edge of the gaiters and rushed quickly.


    The stone gray hair of the three young people saw the huge corpse, their faces turned white, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes.


    Dudean didn''t move. He stood there and looked at it, but his heart was awe inspiring. According to the demons atlas he had seen in the bookshelf of the pointed hat building in the past two days, this giant walking corpse is a kind of terrible walking corpse with more variation times, and the hunting level is as high as 58!


    The zombie hunt is not the same level, and most of the zombies can conquer the same level!


    Although the demons are ferocious, they are conscious creatures after all. However, the walking corpses are different. They have only instinct, which makes it fight extremely hard. Even the demons dare not provoke such prey easily.


    Whoosh!


    The giant walking corpse and Eureka quickly approached, only to see Eureka''s body flash suddenly, and there were three Eureka in place, encircling the giant corpse in three angles, and then they all jumped up together.


    The giant corpse was ferocious, with dark red eyes turning left and right. Suddenly, he raised his hand and threw himself at one of Eureka.The one fell to the ground, and another Eureka disappeared in an instant, leaving only Eureka leaping up on its back and stabbing at its back with a dagger!


    The dagger was extremely sharp, and immediately penetrated into the dark red vascular tissue on its neck, and black blood was ejected from it, splashing on Eureka''s armor, and a faint white gas was emitted.


    This time it''s not corrosion, it''s freezing!


    In the blood spatter to the place, actually quickly appears the white frost crystal!


    Dudean was shocked. There were cold crystals in the head of the walking corpse. The blood in the general corpse was frozen. However, the blood in the giant corpse was flowing, but it had abnormal cold. Once the body was detached, it could freeze instantly.


    Eureka quickly pulls out the dagger and takes a few steps back.


    The giant corpse turned his head, and the wound stabbed by the dagger quickly froze and was actually healing!


    Eureka spat out his spit with a fiendish voice. His eyes looked at it coldly, and suddenly they swept out again.


    Whoa!


    There was a gust of wind, and then Eureka disappeared from the sight of several dudean people.


    The giant corpse''s dark red eyes moved quickly from side to side. Suddenly, its eyes moved to the edge of the left eye socket, almost breaking out of the orbit. At this time, a figure flickered out on its left side. It was Eureka.


    Poof!


    His dagger was cut horizontally and cut into a group of vascular tissue on the neck of the giant corpse. However, it was only cut into half and then it was stuck.


    At this time, the head of the giant corpse suddenly stretched out and bit into Eureka''s face.


    Eureka snorted coldly. Suddenly, he released his dagger, clasped his hands around his head, landed on his feet, raised his blue tendons on his arm, and roared, pulling his head and smashing it hard at the ground.


    There was a big bang and a lot of dust was raised on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Surrounded by the dust, Eureka''s pinkie flicks, and the dagger on the other side of the leggings quickly falls into his hand. He holds it with his backhand and smashes it down with a thump, which penetrates through the ear of the giant corpse.


    The giant corpse''s body trembled and stopped moving immediately.


    Eureka breathed softly, pulled out the dagger, and at the same time took out the other dagger from its neck. The two daggers rubbed against each other to remove the frost blood on the dagger, and then put it into the leggings again.


    Seeing that the giant corpse had been disposed of, the stone gray haired young men breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went forward.


    "The general is brave!"


    "The general is so powerful that you can solve a huge corpse without using magic soldiers!"


    When the three complimented, dudean looked at the giant corpse and said to Eureka, "won''t the cold crystal in its head be taken out?"


    Hearing the speech, the three turned their heads and looked at him.


    Eureka looked at dudean and said, "you can take it yourself. It doesn''t work for me."


    "Good!" This is what dudean and others said. He immediately drew out the dagger and went to the corpse of the giant corpse. He stabbed along the wound made by Eureka. He wanted to cut the skull of the giant corpse first, but he found that his skull was extremely hard, which was not inferior to tungsten steel. His own dagger failed to pry open half a point.


    He was frightened. His skull was so hard that it was almost impossible to kill the giant corpse if it was him.


    Eureka saw that Dujuan had been busy for a long time, but still could not cut the head of the giant corpse. He shook his head slightly and said, "with your dagger, it is impossible to hurt it." Then he pulled out the dagger beside the leggings, squatted down and quickly cut the head of the giant corpse into several pieces.


    "Thank you." Dudean said, and immediately broke open its skull. Suddenly, a white cold air came out, which made the palm tingle, especially the left arm. Under the stimulation of this cold air, the cold air in the arm seemed to be active and moved towards the body.


    He quickly controlled the heart beat and suppressed it with dragon blood technique.


    Soon, the active chill was subdued by him. At this time, the white cold air in the skull of the giant corpse also gradually dispersed, revealing the brain of the giant corpse, which was completely frozen, like a dark red ice hockey ball.


    Dudean frowned slightly and cut it off with a dagger.


    Fortunately, the ice hockey is not as hard as its skull. It is soon cut open to reveal an oval dark blue crystal inside.


    He stretched out his hand and twisted it. The crystal was so cold that his fingertips pricked.


    He fixed his eyes and immediately saw that there was a twisted outline like a worm in the cold crystal.


    "Let''s go." And so on.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed, cold crystal into his arms, up to keep up with.


    Eureka didn''t walk fast. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked around and was alert to unknown dangers. After all, in the wilderness, even pioneers might fall, and he had to be careful.


    Half an hour later, Eureka came to a heap of stones and sat down. He said, "take a rest here."


    The stone gray haired young men stopped at once. The blonde woman immediately untied her backpack, took out a bottle of pure water from it, trotted to Eureka, handed it to him, and said, "general, here you are."


    Eureka glanced at her and said calmly, "no, I have my own." Finish saying, untie oneself knapsack, take out pure water from inside.


    The blonde retreated, retreated, and turned back to the other two. The three sat on a nearby rock heap, taking out dry food and water to replenish their physical strength, while guarding around.


    Dudean went straight to Eureka and sat down. He had no time to react to any danger.


    After more than ten minutes'' rest, Eureka still didn''t mean to get up. Instead, he said to the blonde woman, "tonight, we''ll sleep out here. You can prepare and sprinkle the powder."


    The three men were surprised and looked at each other, but did not say anything. They bowed their heads and answered the promise. They prepared for the defense work of the camp as he told them.


    "It''s still early now. Don''t you go much?" Tudian looked at him in surprise.


    Eureka shrugged: "this mission is to take you out for refuge, not to hunt and kill demons. What can I do more? If it wasn''t for fear of being overtaken by the people sent by Her Highness Hathaway, I would like to camp directly by the flag of the wasteland."


    Du Di''an was stunned and thought it was the same. He stopped talking about it immediately.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean and others have been in the Second District of Honghuang for three days.


    During these three days, Eureka took dudean and others to the outer edge of Honghuang No.2 District, and did not go deep into the unexplored depth area to avoid meeting with demons to the greatest extent. Nevertheless, during these three days, several giant corpses, as well as weaker sickle corpses and a large number of ordinary corpses, were killed by Eureka and the blonde woman.


    Dudean has never played from the beginning to the end and is closely protected by several people, and he is happy to be so.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many high-level corpses in the outer edge area that had been cleaned up." Eureka frowned slightly, stabbed a sickle, threw the blood on the dagger and looked around.Hearing what he said, the blonde turned her eyes and said, "general, most of these high-level corpses have wandered from the depth area that has not been cleaned?"


    "What do you say?" Eureka snorted coldly, and looked up at the direction of the deep red zone in the distance. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and a large number of walking corpses were wandering. Was it something in the deep area that frightened them?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little gloomy in his heart and turned to say, "go back, it''s too deep here."


    The three blondes look at each other. Is this still in-depth? If you retreat again, you will quit the Second District of Honghuang!


    Despite this thought, the three still obediently agreed, followed Eureka and left, hiding dudean in the middle of the team.


    Soon, the crowd retreated four or five miles away. When Eureka saw that he had almost retreated, he stopped and said, "this is it. Get ready. I''ll camp here tonight."


    There was no objection from the three blondes. They immediately started enclosure, set up alarm bells and sprinkled powder.


    Dudean sat idly on the stone heap, his eyes moving around in case there was a devil''s burrow. All of a sudden, he heard a faint wind in his ear. He could not help looking along the sound source, but saw that it came from the gap of a stone pile nearby.


    Dudean was surprised that there was wind in the stone heap? Is there room below? Or Is this the wind that the devil breathes?


    "There is movement and stillness!" "Under this heap of stones," dudean said at once to Eureka


    Eureka, who was sitting on the pile of stones, was slightly surprised. He looked along the direction of dudean''s fingers and listened. Suddenly, he heard a faint sound of air flow. He could not help but look at him. He pulled out the dagger beside his gaiters, touched it quietly, and slowly broke the stone apart.


    After a while, the stone pile was broken out of a gap, and the inside was very dark.


    He threw a few stones into it one after another. He heard the sound of rolling down, but there was no movement of the demon''s counterattack, and the weak sound of the air current still existed.


    Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that this was not the breath of the demon, but that there was ventilation below.


    He broke off the stone and continued to walk inside. He had already arrived here anyway, and didn''t care to go a few more steps. Besides, he was curious about where the ventilation below came from.


    Soon, the pile of stones was broken open, revealing a passage, and he walked along it.


    Duran followed immediately.


    The three blondes, who were setting the alarm bell, saw their actions and immediately followed them in case they were in danger.


    Five people straight down the passage under the stone heap, the road is full of gravel, easy to sprain. After more than 50 meters of depth, the gravel disappeared, and a flat road appeared in front of the crowd, with a horizontal line on the ground, like it was made by artificial casting.


    Duran looked up and his pupils shrank.


    I saw at the end of the road more than 20 meters, there was a huge stone gate!


    If not for a gap in the middle of the stone gate and the stone pattern on the stone gate, he almost thought it was a rock wall.


    "Ruins?" Eureka said in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Honghuang seven districts.


    In the gray and cloudy sky, two giant wings are flying fast in the sky. The figure inlaid in the middle of the giant wings is slender and slender. It carries a huge sword that does not match the proportion of the body. Every time the wings fan, the wind can be heard even on the ground hundreds of meters below.


    In the process of rapid progress, hellisha''s eyes move left and right and patrol around. Although she is moving at a high speed, things on the ground are still presented in her vision. Dynamic vision overlaps with thermal vision, plus high-power vision, her eyes can see every rotten hole on the ground.


    Roar! Roar!


    When her figure passed by, groups of corpses were wandering on the ground. When she heard the movement above her head, she roared up to the sky. She waved her sharp arms with open teeth and claws, and ran in the direction of herisa''s flight. Until she lost her figure in the field of vision, she slowly returned to wandering state.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, hellisha''s eyes fell on the edge of one of the messy rubble. There were two huge footprints on the ground. Behind the footprints, there was a long dent, like being crushed by a python.


    "Found it!" Hellisha''s eyes brightened and looked forward along the footprints, which spread far and wide along the gravel. She immediately flew behind the footprints and ran after her.


    More than ten minutes later, hailisha, who was flying at full speed, suddenly stopped in the air. Her calm face was full of shock, and she looked at a place in front of her. The ground was in a mess, there were huge craters of meteorite impact everywhere, and there were countless corpses lying in the huge pit!


    There are various kinds of walking corpses, including the most common walking corpses, sickle walking corpses, unicorn walking corpses, giant walking corpses and so on! At the moment, all the bodies are broken, and almost all the heads are destroyed. Only a few of the corpses have been cut by the waist, and the upper body is still crawling in the corpse heap, making a click sound.


    However, her trembling eyes fell into one of the huge pits.


    There lies a huge body, or corpse, in silence.


    The flesh and blood on the surface of the corpse has been gnawed to pieces, revealing a huge skeleton. At the moment, there are still seven or eight walking corpses cut by the waist, gnawing at the remaining flesh and blood.


    This remains is a super large monster. The skeleton length from the head to the sole of the feet is about 123 meters, and there is also a tail which has been gnawed to pieces for more than ten meters.


    Its skeleton is extremely ferocious. In addition to the extremely strong spine in the middle, the ribs and frame bones extending from the spine to both sides are also very strong. The length of its body extending to the left and right is extremely long. It can be seen that its body width is at least about seven or eight meters.


    "How, how could..." Hellisha looked at the skeleton, shocked beyond measure. Isn''t this the executioner she was searching for?!


    He died.


    She couldn''t accept the fact that the executioner''s frontal fighting ability was not as weak as the shadow hunter. Judging from the body shape, the executioner has obviously reached the mature stage. This is the second only to the dreamer among the legendary demons, which is much stronger than her magic mark demon dragon. How could she die here?!


    She was stunned for a long time. All of a sudden, her eyes noticed several walking corpses gnawing on the body of the executioner. She was stunned. At the next moment, her eyes swept around again, looking at the dead corpses everywhere. Her pupil was slightly constricted, "is it..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the sound of three broken winds came at a high speed. All of them had giant dragon wings similar to hailisha, but their dragon wings were covered with a layer of dark red blood membrane, which was pure meat wings, while the back of hailisha''s Dragon wings was covered with blood red feathers.


    "Sister?" The first figure made a voice of wonder.


    Hearing this sound, herisa''s tight pupil suddenly recovered slowly, put away the shock color on her face, did not look back, but looked at the executioner''s body on the ground silently, revealing the color of thinking.


    Hathaway took the lead and stopped by her side. She glanced forward, and immediately put the purgatory scene into her eyes. When she saw the giant demon skeleton, she suddenly looked at her eyes and was shocked.


    "I have seen your highness heresa."


    "I have seen your highness heresa."


    The two people behind Hathaway rushed to the road, saluted to herisa immediately, and then looked at the place where they had noticed, and suddenly showed a color of shock.


    "Well, isn''t this the executioner?" One of them was shocked and said, "how could it die here? What''s going on here? "


    The shock on Hathaway''s face had calmed down, and her brow was wrinkled. Her face and expression were similar to that of herisa. She said, "there are so many corpses around, among which there are high-level walking corpses such as giant walking corpses. Can you say Is there a king of corpses here? "


    "The corpse king?" The young man with white skin who had opened his mouth before glared and said, "hard, can you say that the executioner was eaten by the corpse king?"


    The middle-aged man with protruding bone spines on the other arm looked ugly and said, "if it''s the king corpse, it will be a big problem."


    "If it''s not the corpse king, it''s another monster." Hathaway''s eyes twinkled slightly and whispered, "other monsters have wounded the executioner, and then it meets this group of small corpses and is killed."Whoosh!


    During the three people''s communication, hellisha''s figure suddenly fell and fell several meters above the body of the executioner. When the walking corpses, gnawing on the remains, saw hellisha, they immediately raised their heads and roared, reaching for her boots.


    She held the huge sword on her back with her back hand, and the bandage automatically untied. Suddenly, a flash of blood flashed, and the bodies of several walking corpses suddenly froze. The next moment, her head slipped slowly from the bridge of her nose, and the cut was neat.


    Hathaway and the three of them are now landing.


    "It seems that its parasite is gone." The former middle-aged man looked at the corpse and saw that its internal organs had been completely gnawed away, basically no parasitic soul insects were left.


    Hearing his words, Hathaway bit her teeth and clenched her fingers, but she soon loosened up again and said to herisa: "sister, it seems that in the wasteland of our dragon people, there is a monster that has broken into a lot. We must find it as soon as possible, otherwise, other pioneers who are on duty outside will fall into the hands of monsters at any time."


    Helesha did not hear her words, looked at the corpse for a moment, and then said slowly, "it was killed by the corpse king. This should be a formed king of corpses. With the tide of corpses, Luca, you should go back immediately and issue orders. Once you see the tide of corpses, withdraw immediately!"


    "Yes," said the middle-aged man With that, he flapped the dragon''s wings and flew away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Is this a relic?"


    Hearing Eureka''s words, the three blondes were stunned.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. He could not help but look at the door carefully. He soon noticed that there was a raised stone beside the door.


    "Be careful." "There are many kinds of relics, some of which contain treasures from the old times, some are traps, some are destructive light, and they can shoot through everything," said Eureka with a dignified expression


    "Destroy the light?" When dudean heard this, did he say laser?


    He immediately stopped his intention to explore. If there were laser weapons in the ruins, according to Eureka, it seems that the energy of laser weapons has not been exhausted, indicating that solar energy system is installed in the ruins. However, if Eureka has seen laser weapons, does it mean that laser weapons are also in the wall?


    "Destroy the light? Is it a weapon? " Dudean asked Eureka on purpose.


    The three blondes look at Eureka with equal curiosity.


    "Almost. It should be a weapon of old times." "Even pioneers can''t escape. It''s very dangerous," Eureka said


    "Isn''t it?"


    "So strong in the old days?"


    "They have been exterminated. If they have such strong power, how can they be exterminated?"


    The blonde three were surprised.


    With a slight squint in his eyes, Tudian asked Eureka, "since this weapon is so strong, it hasn''t been brought back into the wall, how come I''ve never heard of it."


    Eureka shook his head slightly. "The dismantled weapons are useless. After all, they are weapons of the old times. We have no idea how to use them."


    "So..." Duidian was a little relieved. If there were old laser weapons in the wall, it would be really difficult, even his new magic could not resist. However, judging from the current situation, there should be no laser weapon in the wall. Otherwise, it will be enough to frighten all the pioneers and command all the pioneers!


    Obviously, the forces in the inner wall area are complicated and not twisted into a rope, which means that the forces in the inner wall area are not loyal to the same person.


    "Step back." Eureka gazed at the stone gate for a moment, then suddenly her eyes moved and she said in a deep voice.


    Dudean and others immediately stepped back.


    Eureka pulled out a long dark spear on his back. The body of the gun was engraved with many inscriptions, which looked very primitive. At the moment, these inscriptions seemed to be burning and bleeding. The body of the gun changed gradually, especially the position of the handle held by Eureka''s palm.


    The barrel of the gun, which dissolved into mucus, spread along his palm and wrapped his body like a living fluid.


    Dudean''s pupils shrink. Is this the magic soldier? Is this really just a genetic weapon?


    A moment later, the mucus dissolved from the spear wrapped around Eureka''s whole body. In an instant, he was wrapped up in dark red liquid in a turbid shape. Sharp spines and scales protruded from all parts of his body. At the buttocks behind the armor, the mucus converged and extended to form a three meter long tail. His body also changed and his skeleton support faintly came from his body There''s a click.


    His body also became a lot of tall and straight, and the change soon ended. In a flash, the handsome Eureka with elegant temperament disappeared. Instead, he had a black skin with scales all over his body and a black tail behind him. The monster with head like a lion appeared in front of dudean and others.


    Dudean felt a strong sense of oppression and a shivering sensation of shrinking pores. His intuition told him that the man in front of him was not Eureka, but a real monster!


    "Step back." The monster made a hoarse voice and said to several dudean men.


    Hearing his voice, dudean''s eyes flashed and he backed out of seven or eight meters.


    After dudean and others were far away, Eureka stepped forward. A sharp thorn, half a meter long, protruded from his black arm as thick as an orangutan. The front end looked like a spear. His figure suddenly flashed and ran into the huge stone wall gate. The long gun shaped black spike suddenly pierced the crack of the door.


    There was a huge earthquake.


    On top of everyone''s head, the limestone sand on the rock wall falls, and a large amount of dust is also fluffy on the stone wall gate.


    Eureka looked at the front of the black thorn, but it didn''t penetrate the door. He moved. He stepped back and waved the black thorn on the huge stone wall gate. Soon, he made a series of dents and the stone chips were flying.


    A moment later, the dust dispersed, and dudean and others immediately saw that under the action of the black thorn on Eureka''s arm, lines appeared on the huge stone wall gate. The lines showed dark gold, which seemed to be some kind of metal.


    Dudean was stunned and suddenly realized that this was not a stone gate, but a metal gate. It was just the accumulation of years and dust on the door, forming a stone shell.


    "If it''s a modern metal gate of the old age, then..." Dudien''s eyes fell on the raised stones by the door, and said to Eureka, "general, cut the stone chips out there."


    Eureka turned her head to look at dudean. Her dark green eyes flashed slightly. She took a look at the protruding stone. She jumped over. Her arm quickly waved and the stone chips splashed. Soon, all the stone chips on the raised stone were removed, revealing the shape inside. It was a metal instrument.Seeing the metal instrument, dudean''s eyes lit up. It should be the password lock to open the door.


    Eureka stops and looks at the metal instrument.


    Dudean waited for a moment. Seeing that no mechanism had been triggered, he immediately passed by.


    Seeing this, the three blondes followed.


    Dudean would reach for the metal instrument.


    Eureka said, "be careful!"


    Dudean looked at him and saw that he was not aware of any mechanism to say so, and made a big fuss in his heart. He picked his finger and pushed the metal shell on the surface of the metal instrument. He was stunned. There was a screen inside, and there was no password button. Could you say that this is iris scanning?


    Eureka was startled by dudean''s action. He looked around warily and saw that no mechanism had been touched. As soon as he was about to blame him, he saw that when he pressed his finger, he pushed a button like object in the metal box!


    Damn it! Eureka flew into a rage.


    Before he could reprimand him, a red light suddenly shot from the metal box and swept towards several people.


    "Not good!"


    Eureka was shocked, but he was a pioneer after all. He was very quick. He quickly raised his hand to protect his face and retreated. At this critical juncture, he instinctively retreated to protect his life. Only after he withdrew four or five meters did he think of protecting dudean''s life.


    When he raised his head and was ready to grab him, he saw that the red light had disappeared. Dudean, standing in front of the metal box, and the other three blondes, who had no time to protect their heads in a hurry, had no wounds on their bodies.


    When dudean saw the light from the dialyzer, he confirmed that it was an iris scan. He was disappointed. If it was an iris scan, only the person who entered his iris into the device could open the door.


    "Scan finished..."


    "Identification, shelter open!"


    The mechanical electronic sound suddenly came out of the metal instrument.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Open?" Duddy stayed as he settled in.


    Eureka, who reflected from the back, was shocked when he heard the mechanized sound. He pulled his paw and pulled back the body of dudean. He looked at the metal instrument warily and said, "who is it? Come out!"


    Hearing what he said, the three of the blonde women were startled. They quickly stepped back, pulled out their weapons and looked at the metal instrument nervously. Unexpectedly, there was a "man" hidden in it, but they could not see the clue. It was terrible!


    "People?" Dudean was stunned for a moment. He quickly reacted. He was amused and relieved. It seemed that these people did not understand English and did not understand the previous words. It was good to avoid suspicion on him.


    Hum!


    At this time, the ground under everyone''s feet suddenly shook, and the dust on the surrounding walls rustled down.


    "No, it''s an earthquake!" Eureka''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "this place is about to collapse. Leave quickly..." Before he finished speaking, he stopped and looked at the stone gate in front of him.


    Boom!


    The dust of the earth door opened slowly from both sides to the stone door.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, like a sigh of the wind, from the stone gate inside gush out.


    Soon, the stone gate completely disappeared, retracted back to the left and right sides of the wall, in the wall side fell a large number of rubbished stone debris.


    In the thick fog and dust, several people raised their hands to protect their faces, narrowed an eye seam and looked inside. They saw that the stone door was dark, and there was no light. It was like a dark blood basin with a huge mouth waiting for several people to enter.


    Eureka and the blonde were frightened and did not dare to move.


    When dudean saw the huge open door, he was completely shocked and actually opened it! Let''s not say that there is still energy here. It''s weird to open the door alone!


    Is it true that the previous scan was not an iris scan?


    However, he went to his father''s research institute when he was young. He was very familiar with iris scanning and fingerprint scanning. The previous scanning was clearly iris scanning!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but take a look at Eureka and the blonde woman beside him. They were all nervous and alert, and their muscles were tense. They seemed ready to fight the previous "people".


    It''s not like camouflage.


    He looked back at the scene of his iris scan - Eureka retreated for the first time, and the three blondes lowered their heads to protect their heads Only myself was scanned.


    "That is to say, it is indeed the first time for them to come here. The door will be opened because of scanning me?" Du Di''an''s heart is in a state of doubt and a bit at a loss. What''s the relationship between him and here? But he never remembered that such things would be buried under the ground, even before he fell asleep.


    According to the previous electronic voice, this place seems to be called "shelter"?


    Is it a place built by the people of the old times to avoid disasters?


    When he was puzzled, the dense fog of dust gradually settled down, revealing the scene inside the stone gate. Although it was dark, dudean''s dark vision could see without hindrance. There were dozens of human bones lying on the ground beside the door!


    The bones looked rotten and wrapped in old human clothes. Surprisingly, these clothes were well preserved and not seriously eroded by the years.


    But the clothing style, various, has the dress to dress up, the jeans and the short shirt dress, the long sleeve clothing and so on and so on.


    Dudean was stunned. These clothes were the most common clothes in the old times. Could it be said that these corpses on the ground were ordinary people of the old times?


    "Ignition." Eureka''s voice rings.


    The middle-aged men in the group took out torches from their backpacks and poured oil on them to ignite them. The dim light of the fire immediately dispelled the darkness ahead, and the skeletons all over the place were reflected in the sight of several people, which made their faces slightly changed.


    Eureka''s eyes flickered slightly, glancing at the metal instrument protruding from the stone gate, thinking that this should be the device to open the relic.


    He turned his head to look at Tudian, and frowned slightly. Did the boy hit by mistake, or did he know the use of the device?


    "Unexpectedly, this is the thing that opens this relic. Brother Eureka, what kind of relic is it? Do you have any treasures in it?" Seeing Eureka''s looking eyes, he asked with curiosity.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Eureka''s eyes flashed, and her doubts disappeared. She thought that even if the boy had a good relationship with her highness herisa, he might not know about the relics. After all, it was the product of the old times more than 300 years ago, and Her Highness did not know it, let alone him?


    "Not yet." Eureka withdrew her eyes, looked at the dark ruins, to the middle-aged man holding the torch: "you, go ahead and look at the road."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he said in a hurry: "general, I''m not good at defense, I''m...""Go as you please." Eureka yelled, then slowed down and said indifferently: "in my opinion, this should be a treasure relic. If it is a dangerous relic with mechanism traps, we will be attacked when the door is opened."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and could not help but move his mind. But he was a veteran hunter and soon suppressed his greed. He thought, in your opinion? How can Laozi''s life go for you in vain with your guess?


    "General, my perception ability is relatively weak. If I walk in front of me, I''m afraid I can''t perceive any danger ahead of time. I''m afraid it will harm everyone." The middle-aged person changes an interest angle to say.


    As soon as Eureka listened to him, he could not understand his mind. He snorted coldly and said, "I said, there is no danger in this. If you talk too much, I will directly throw you in!"


    The middle-aged man had an ugly face and knew that things could not be changed. He gritted his teeth in secret, held up his torch, and slowly stepped into the ruins. With every step, he felt like stepping into the swamp of death and would fall down at any time.


    Click!


    His boots broke the bones on the ground, and the bones that had lost water were extremely fragile and broke when they stepped on it.


    Duidian quietly followed in the middle of the team, and opened a body distance from Eureka. Although Eureka''s attitude towards him has been relatively peaceful, and he has the task of protecting him, when the real danger comes, it is hard to guarantee that when the real danger comes, he won''t catch him as the top of the dead.


    Living outside the wall depends on wisdom every step of the way.


    Soon, several people all entered the ruins.


    The middle-aged man stepped out of the corpses piled up at the door and went deep into the darkness in front of the torch.


    Seeing through the darkness, dudean glanced around when he entered the ruins, and suddenly found that there was a very spacious place like a circular hall. On the ground, there were corpses, all dressed in ordinary clothes of the old times.


    In addition to dozens of skeletons at the entrance, there are more skeletons scattered all over the circular hall. In some corners, hundreds of skeletons are piled up. They are like a corpse mountain, covered with clothes of the old times, lying here quietly, with empty eyes full of loneliness.


    Seeing these corpses in the clothes of the old times, dudean had a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart, such as sadness and loneliness. The memory of the old times hidden in his mind slowly came to his eyes. However, it may be that the dust has been so long that he suddenly feels that only a vague steel jungle city is left in his mind.


    And the faces of father, mother and sister.


    In addition, he felt that his impression of other things was somewhat blurred.


    Is it too long to be forgotten?


    "Are these skeletons all human beings of the old age? How can there be so many of them?" The blonde looked at the skeletons all over the place, and some of them were broken hands and half bones scattered on the ground. It was the first time that she saw groups of old age skeletons with a strong sense of shock.


    "These old human beings seem to be very fragile." The young man on the other side said that he stepped down from the ribs of a skeleton''s chest, without choosing any other foothold. He did not care about the objects under his feet. "Even if he died for 300 years, the bone is too powdery. I heard that some of us with special abilities have died for hundreds of years, and their bones are as hard as steel. These skeletons are made of flour at most."


    "In any era, there are the weak and the strong, and these should be the weak." Eureka said indifferently. He turned his head around and frowned. It was so quiet inside that there was no sound. Could it be said that there was no living thing in it?


    After hearing the words of several people, dudean took a look at the skeletons piled up around him. He was basically sure that this was just a shelter built before the disaster broke out. From the bones on the ground, it can be seen that most of the bones are women and children, and they are not valuable storage places for old age technology weapons.


    He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t feel too sorry. After all, if he really hid the high-tech items of the old times with Eureka, he would have to hand them over to the dragon clan and fall into the hands of the inner wall. On the contrary, it would become an obstacle for him in the future.


    "There seems to be a fight here."


    "There are a lot of broken bones."


    There are three kinds of women with blonde hair.


    Dudean frowned slightly. He had already noticed this, and when he thought about the environment, it was obvious that these people were the lucky ones selected by the army and sent to this shelter. Fighting here is mostly because of the food.


    "Can''t you open the door inside?" Dudean looked back at both sides of the door, but did not see the iris scanner. He could not help frowning. If the door could not be opened from the inside, and they had to fight for food here, that is to say, the people who sent the survivors here were likely to calculate. When the disaster ended, they opened it from the outside.


    The only use of such an approach is to prevent some of them from opening the shelter and sacrificing everyone for their own reasons.Soon, the middle-aged man held a torch and went deep into the center of the circular hall. At this time, dudean passed by a corpse heap. Due to the angle, the light of his sight suddenly saw the outline of a door under the crevice of the corpse pile leaning against the wall. From the height, it seemed that it was about three meters.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he turned his eyes quietly and looked around him. However, he looked carefully at the corpse heap with the rest of his light. He soon found that it was not his own illusion. There was indeed a door under the corpse heap.


    On the contrary, he plans to wait for his next time to sneak over to see. Anyway, with the size of the ruins, Eureka and others can''t move away.


    Although I don''t know what''s in that door, since it''s the secret he found, he won''t easily share it with others.


    If there are treasures hidden in it, you will be killed!


    "There is a dark shadow over there. What is it?" Said Duran, pointing to the other place at once.


    When he heard dudean''s words, Eureka was startled and nervous. Especially the middle-aged man who was holding a torch to lead the way ahead, he swallowed a spit and took the torch to the place where he pointed to. Slowly, he found that there were only a pile of corpses. Then he was relieved and a little annoyed. However, when he thought of dudean''s unknown identity, he resisted The impulse of swearing.


    "This place is very big. At present, there should be no danger. Please light it first." Said Eureka.


    When he heard this, he said that he was not good. Once the light was on, they might also find the door.


    Hearing this, the three blondes immediately turned out their torches and oil, lit them and inserted them on the surrounding corpses. In the dark, several torches and kerosene lamps suddenly lit up, and the outline of the circular hall was immediately illuminated.


    "It''s going to be discovered." Seeing that the three blondes were still lighting a new oil dish, dudean knew that the door would be exposed sooner or later. He sighed in his heart that it was not his chance.


    He didn''t ask for it. After all, it was inevitable.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a few people behind the ruins outside the door, heard a few footsteps, stones were kicked away rolling sound.


    The crowd was startled and looked back in an instant.


    At this time, Dudi''s face changed when he settled down. There were three huge figures at the entrance of the ruins. They were three giant corpses!


    "The giant corpse is not good!" He cried quickly.


    When Eureka heard dudean''s words, his heart moved. The boy''s perception ability is so strong! This thought flashed, and soon, he also saw the three giant walking corpses that were shaking and gradually speeding up. He was shocked. How could three giant walking corpses appear here? Did it follow their smell?


    "Damn it!" Eureka bit her teeth and said, "back off!"


    As he said that, his body fell slightly and jumped out.


    "Giant corpse?" The three of the blonde are scared to retreat. This is not the monster they can fight.


    Dudean was staring at Eureka''s figure, frowning, wondering if he could handle the three giant corpses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Whoosh!


    After the magic soldiers were inspired, Eureka''s figure was as fast as a mirage. He was quite different from before. In a flash, he came to the three giant corpses, and all the corpses along the way were crushed into powder. He suddenly waved the long gun shaped dark weapon which was integrated with his body on his arm and jumped to stab the head of a giant male corpse.


    On the ground, the vascular tissue of the giant male corpse was extremely flexible, and his head twisted to avoid Eureka''s attack, but there was a bloodstain on his cheek.


    Eureka couldn''t hit him. His body leaped up in an instant. His tail wrapped around the waist of the giant male corpse. He pushed his body on his abdomen and quickly climbed to his shoulder, like a clever monkey.


    The giant corpse roared and waved at him, but felt empty. Eureka was like a flexible loach.


    Roar!


    The half meter long neck on the shoulder of the giant corpse twisted and bit him.


    Eureka''s dark green eyes narrowed and waited for a moment. As soon as he was about to bite his body, the long gun on his arm suddenly stabbed out and ran through his mouth. With a puff, it penetrated through the back of his head!


    All this happened in an instant. Within two or three seconds, a giant corpse fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, Du Di An and the blonde woman all agreed to breathe a sigh of relief, and their eyes were shocked. After the magic soldiers were inspired, Eureka''s speed and strength increased by more than one level.


    "Is this the power of magic soldiers..." There was a flash of light in dudean''s eyes, and he quietly clenched his hand.


    After a giant corpse was solved, the remaining two immediately rushed to Eureka at the same time, but their speed was slow and clumsy in front of Eureka. They never touched his body. Occasionally, their sharp claws were blocked by the dark scales on Eureka, causing no damage.


    Seeing this rare battle scene of the pioneers, he had to say that Eureka''s fighting ability was very strong. With his flexible body, he still held the upper hand steadily in the case of one-on-two. Instead, he made more and more wounds on the chest and neck of the two giant corpses.


    Although these wounds did not affect the action of the giant corpse, it was enough to see that Eureka was very skillful and powerful.


    "This giant walking corpse is no different from ordinary corpses. It''s just that it has stronger physique. It still fights by instinct. It has no rules and skills. It can only attack." Dudean observed and noticed that the fighting style of these two giant corpses was very simple, without fighting skills. However, in spite of this, combined with their deadly fighting methods and physique, if they encounter a demon with low intelligence and ferocity, it can cause great damage.


    But it would be too bad for human beings.


    Because you can see their attack means at a glance, you can predict their attack direction and method in advance, and get twice the result with half the effort. This is also the reason why Eureka can kill the first giant corpse quickly. However, if it is a demon, he may not have such insight and cunning.


    "How strong!"


    "Is this the real strength of a general?"


    "Too strong!"


    The three of the blondes held up their torches. In the faint light of the fire, they could only see the faint shadows. It was difficult to see the movements of Eureka, but they could see the increasing wounds on the two giant corpses.


    Half a minute later.


    The battle ended quickly, and all three of them were killed.


    Eureka gasped a little, turned back to dudean and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave now."


    Dudean looked at him. Although the battle ended quickly, it could be seen that it consumed him a lot. Both ordinary people and pioneers did not have much time to maintain their full strength.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, dudean heard a low trembling sound in his ear. From the ground above his head, he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, there was a premonition in his heart.


    Eureka also heard the trembling sound, and his face changed slightly. He fell on the ground and listened to it. His pupils shrank suddenly. He got up in a hurry and said, "get out of here at once. There are many things on it."


    The three of the blonde women''s faces changed. They grabbed their weapons and tried to keep calm.


    Eureka turned to lead the team and rushed out of the ruins. As soon as he got out of the gate, he stopped immediately. He saw that there were some shaky figures in front of him at the passage that had come before. He was a walking corpse!


    Some of these walking corpses are ordinary human size corpses, but their arms are sickle shaped. Some of them are bulky, like a ball, and some are big and tall. They are just giant walking corpses!


    Different kinds of walking corpses, all gathered here at the moment, swaying towards the crowd.


    People''s faces changed.


    Eureka''s pupils contracted slightly, which made him think of two words - corpse tide!


    Only in the tide of corpses, will there be a variety of different types of walking corpses!


    "Damn it!" Eureka gritted her teeth and scolded him for his bad luck. He didn''t expect to pick an area on the outer edge of the red wasteland that was often cleaned up. He didn''t know how many corpse tides there were. If it was only a small one, he would be able to cope with it. If it was a medium-sized one, he would have to save his life and not care about dudean."Ready to kill with me!" Eureka bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "you guys, protect dudean. If something happens to him, you don''t want to live, you know?"


    The three blondes looked ugly. They could not help but take a look at Du Dean beside them. They were filled with resentment and resentment. The desolate area is not for fun. They are clearly distinguished. If they want to come to such a place to suffer, is it not enough to eat and do nothing?


    Dudean noticed the resentment in the eyes of the three people, and knew that he was a burden to them. He did not say anything, but secretly noticed that when the three people were in mortal danger, he would push himself out to replace the dead. After all, the order was the order. Who knows if they would abide by it?


    "Kill!"


    When Eureka finished his command, he gave a low roar. Like a black lion, he jumped out of the ground and rushed into the corpse group. This is the only way to the outside. He must be killed as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the tide of corpses gathers, even he will be hard to escape.


    "Follow us!" The three blondes said to dudean, in a somewhat chilly tone. The trio form a triangle, with dudean in the middle, right behind Eureka.


    Soon, several people collided with the corpses in the passage, and the battle broke out instantly.


    Eureka''s hand was like lightning, waving the dark spear on his arm, and he was quick to kill them. In this group of battles, he did not seek to kill these corpses, but only to repel them. Therefore, the attacking place no longer sought their heads, but their limbs and other joints. In this way, the battle became more and more rapid, such as a humanoid tank bumping into the corpse heap, and immediately killed seven or eight of them It''s a strange looking corpse.


    A trio of blonde women''s triangle encirclement guards Duran behind Eureka, blocking the corpses that are flying again.


    After all, the three men are dragon guards. In addition to the high-level corpses such as giant walking corpses, other ordinary walking corpses and sickle corpses are easily cut off in their hands like melons and vegetables. Some of them fall off their heads and some are kicked back to the corpse group.


    After rushing into the corpse group more than ten meters, a giant walking corpse repelled by Eureka climbed up from the ground and rushed to dudean and others behind him.


    The three of the blondes turned pale with fear and cried, "general!"


    When Eureka heard the sound, she looked back and roared. She jumped up and threw herself on the body of the giant corpse. Her tail quickly wound around the vascular tissue on her neck, and the scales on the tail suddenly stood up like a sharp blade. As the tail tightened, the blade continued to cut into its neck, and the blood flowed out, freezing the scales on its tail White frost crystals appear.


    His body was also seized by the giant corpse and had to fight back.


    At this time, the rest of the walking corpses rushed at dudean and others. In addition to the scythe corpse, there were carrion corpses with body bloated. The hunting level was 42, and the force was incomparable. The middle-aged man on the left side of the lineup was bumped into his body and leaned against dudean inside the enclosure.


    Dudean immediately put his hand on his back and shook his elbow slightly to remove the impact from his body.


    After the middle-aged man''s body stabilized, he immediately cut it out with a knife and stabbed it into the body of the carrion corpse. The blade of the knife easily penetrated into the body of the corpse. However, when the middle-aged man wanted to draw the knife, he could not pull it out.


    At this time, in the bloated abdomen of the carrion corpse, a huge mouth full of strange teeth suddenly cracked and bit at the middle-aged man.


    "Be careful!" Next to the youth quickly out of the sword, to its abdomen stab.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a black figure suddenly jumped out of the corpse group and rushed to the youth''s back from the other side. The young man who was not able to respond was immediately thrown to the ground and pressed on his body to gnaw his face desperately.


    When dudean and the blonde looked, their faces suddenly changed. They saw that this was a lizard like corpse with scales all over his body. His feet had degenerated into a tail. It was one of the high-level walking corpses. Its hunting level was 46!


    "No, no!" The young man tried to push and push, but his face was torn to pieces by the short claws protruding from the bottom of his throat.


    With a thump, a dark shadow suddenly twinkled, wrapped up the neck of the strange corpse on the young man, pulled him up and fell back to the ground again. It was Eureka who broke free from the giant corpse.


    "Keep up!" Eureka gulps and rushes forward.


    The blonde quickly grabbed the young man from the ground. Suddenly, she felt that she was holding her foot in one hand. Looking down, she saw that it was an ordinary corpse that had been cut into two sections by herself.


    Angry in her heart, she raised her foot and trampled on its head. With a thump, her head cracked, revealing the hardened brain tissue inside.


    She kicked the corpse away with one kick. With a thump, the shoulder of the corpse broke off, and she flew to the corpse group, but her arm was still tightly held on her ankle. At this moment, she had no time to squat down and drag the corpse hand down. She could only ignore it and rush after Eureka.


    Soon, under the leadership of Eureka, several people cut a road out of the corpse group and climbed out along the steep slope.


    Roar! Roar!


    As soon as they arrived at the ground, they heard a deafening roar before they could see their surroundings clearly.Hearing this hoarse and hoarse roar one after another, he could not help but feel a shudder in his heart. He looked up and suddenly his face changed. He was full of strong shaking. There were a large number of walking corpses wandering around the edge of the broken stone. In the open space hundreds of meters away, thousands of walking corpses were wandering towards this place, some of which were bigger than giant ones But the body is no longer human, but like a giant elephant, extremely bloated.


    The trembling sound that several people had heard in the ground before was the sound caused by the walking corpse.


    "This is Corpse tide? " Dudean was shocked. It was the first time that he saw so many walking corpses. There were many strange walking corpses among them. The so-called strange walking corpses were not the name of a certain walking corpse, but a general term, referring to the walking corpses with animal body!


    "Run!"


    Eureka roared and rushed to a place where the number of walking corpses was small. Like a mad lion, he opened the road in front of him, bumping and flying all the corpses.


    Dudean and the blonde immediately followed and rushed at full speed.


    The ordinary corpses behind them could not keep up with the speed of a few people, and were immediately thrown away. However, among the walking corpses wandering around, one by one, with extremely fast speed, appeared. Some were like spiders, with three or four arms under their armpits, crawling and chasing; some were like lizard like corpses killed before, crawling on the ground very fast; and others were carrying their backs The Department actually grew thin wings, flying at low altitude to catch up.


    Dudean saw that on one of the walking corpses, there was a tattered armor, which was covered with dust and blood, but a thread of dragon pattern could be seen. It was actually a dragon warrior who was infected with a walking corpse.


    At the moment, the corpse with broken armor was chasing after him at a high speed. In a flash, he was close to Du Dean and others.


    "Damn it!" The blonde screamed in anger.


    Eureka turned her head and saw that she had caught up with seven or eight walking corpses behind her. She was shocked in her heart. She waved her arms to fly the two walking corpses. At the same time, she glanced around her. Suddenly, she saw a large number of walking corpses distributed nearby, wandering aimlessly, and the number was extremely large.


    "How can there be so many high-level corpses? Is it a medium-sized corpse tide?" Eureka looked ugly and clenched her teeth, increasing her speed by 30% again.


    At this time, the wounded youth fell at the back of the line, and was immediately overtaken by the walking corpse with the broken armor on, and fell to the ground without any resistance. However, the other walking corpses who came after him smelled the smell of blood and rushed over immediately.


    "Ah -" cried the young man in agony, full of extreme fear.


    "General!" Yelled the blonde.


    Eureka had noticed what was going on behind him and said in a deep voice, "I can''t help it. Keep up. I''m going to speed up again."


    The blonde woman and the middle-aged man looked back, and suddenly saw one of the lizard like corpses suddenly looking up, as if struggling to bite, with a piece of bloody viscera in its mouth, and quickly swallowing while swinging left and right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Run


    Seeing that the young man was dead, dudean''s face changed slightly, and he immediately called out to the blonde and the middle-aged man. At the same time, he sped up his speed, overtaking both of them in an instant, and followed closely behind Eureka. His figure was as flexible as a swimming fish to avoid the attack of a fish that missed the net.


    Although it is a low-level sickle corpse that can be killed with one blow, it will affect his speed. In such a tide of corpses, once entangled, even pioneers will die!


    The blonde woman and the middle-aged man looked at the picture of the young man being bitten and eaten by several walking corpses. Although they had no deep friendship with the young man, they were after all comrades in arms, and there was inevitably some sadness and indignation about the death of a rabbit. At the moment, hearing dudean''s shouting, the two men immediately came back to their senses. Seeing the number of walking corpses rushing from all directions around them, their grief and anger were suddenly replaced by fear.


    Run!


    They did not dare to stay and quickly turned and ran away.


    While running at full speed, I can''t help but pray in my heart, hoping that the high-level corpses at the back can chew on the young people''s corpses for a while, so that they can catch up with them later.


    Roar! Roar!


    Around the group of corpses gradually gathered towards a few people, whistling like tide, people shudder.


    Eureka made his way in front of him at a very fast speed, like an angry Beast. He dashed all the corpses in front of him. His tail, arms, head and whole body seemed to be turned into weapons, like a galloping black tank.


    The blonde woman and the middle-aged man inspired their whole body''s strength to run, only to feel that both legs ran fast and did not listen to their own brain''s command. However, they watched Eureka in front of them getting farther and farther away. At the same time, they suddenly found that the speed of dudean, who had previously needed their protection, was far faster than them, and had always been closely following Eureka.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly revealed a trace of shock, the strength of this young man is so strong?


    Roar!


    A low roar came from behind, and the ground trembled closer behind.


    The blonde woman and the middle-aged man were cold in their hearts. They immediately knew that it was several walking corpses that were running at a very fast speed behind them. This made their hair stand up and their hearts were frightened. There is no doubt that once they were entangled by these walking corpses, Eureka, who was rushing forward madly at the moment, would not come back to help. After all, they were not as lucky as dudean What an awe inspiring background.


    They were afraid, even desperate.


    Run, my legs!


    The middle-aged man''s heart was filled with grief and anger, and fear crept into his face.


    When death approached, his speed increased again. His strong desire for survival made him burst out at a speed never reached!


    But even so, he suddenly saw that the blonde beside him broke out faster than himself, and slowly exceeded his distance by one or two steps!


    Isn''t she good at speed?


    The middle-aged man''s brain was buzzing, some blank. Suddenly, he heard the hissing and roaring behind him, and suddenly appeared in the back of his head not far away, as if The walking corpse is following him closely!


    With fear on his face, he turned his head with difficulty.


    As he turned his head, a huge red mouth suddenly fell on his face.


    Thump, dudean heard the voice of wrestling and the excited roar of the corpse. His face changed slightly. He didn''t look back, which would affect his speed. However, he turned his head slightly and let Yu Guang pay attention to the situation behind him. Suddenly, he saw that the middle-aged man had been knocked down by several strange corpses and was struggling desperately to push and push several walking corpses But after all, there were only two hands, and there were four or five walking corpses on him. At the moment, more walking corpses gathered in the past and soon drowned them.


    At the same time, there were some walking corpses crawling outside the corpse heap, which could not get into it. At the same time, the walking corpses that could not get into the body were crawling outside the corpse heap. They immediately loosened up, shifted their targets, and continued to chase several people.


    Dudean''s face was ugly. In the blink of life and death, he suddenly felt that nothing was important. It was the best to live!


    "Dudean, give me a hand!" At this time, the blonde woman behind her at full speed, at the same time, pleads with dudean for a tunnel. Her golden hair is mistily covered in her face, which is pitiful.


    Dudean took a look with his spare light. He was hesitant. At the moment, he was more than 10 meters away from her. If he wanted to pull her, he would have to slow down by 10 meters. Although this only needs to stop for less than 0.1 second, once the speed is reduced, it is not as simple as 0.1 second to sprint another 10 meters.


    "Sorry..." He bowed his head slightly, said a word, and then ran at full speed, closely following Eureka.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the blonde woman''s face changed, and a trace of malice flashed in her pleading eyes. Just then, there were bursts of hissing and roaring behind her. The speed was strange and approached her more and more.


    Her pupils shrank, and she instinctively had an impulse to look back, but this would undoubtedly affect her speed. She clenched her teeth and did not return to the front. She cried out: "please, we are protecting you all the way. Can''t you pull me? Please, you pull me. I''ll do it with you, love you, and repay you with my body. Whatever you want, please... "Dudean gritted his teeth slightly and kept on running.


    At the same time, Dean''s mind was completely empty, and for a moment, there was no blood on her shoulder.


    Then, four or five sharp claws immediately stretched out from behind her, and seized her shoulders. Some of them pressed her head, and others wrapped around her waist. With a plop, her body at full speed was immediately dragged to the corpse group behind her, and the next moment was suddenly dragged into the corpse group behind her. The sky disappeared instantly and was covered by ugly and ferocious faces.


    Hearing the scream behind him, dudien''s face changed slightly. He didn''t look back. He gritted his teeth slightly and didn''t look back. He tried his best to maintain the full speed at the moment, closely following Eureka.


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    Eureka roared and rushed forward. He flew the corpse and killed a long way of blood! However, although he rushed thousands of meters out of the corpse group, he still did not have any joy in his heart, because there were still a large number of scattered corpses within the scope of his sight. The scale of the corpse tide was too large?


    However, fortunately, he felt that dudean was still close behind him. As for the other three people who died in succession, although it stimulated his nerves a little, he did not let him take it seriously. He had been used to the death of his comrades and companions in the wilderness for many years. He was not used to it, but numb.


    As long as he can live, he won''t have to be punished by hellisha.


    From his previous secret account, he knew that herisa was not joking this time.


    "If you want to live, keep up with me!" Eureka roared, smashing through a giant corpse in front of her, and dashed through.


    Seeing the giant corpse coming again, dudean''s body bristles with cold hair. He quickly inspires his whole body strength and enters the primary boundary mode. A large amount of white bone oozes under his skin and cages his whole body. At the same time, his speed erupts again, and he rushes out like a bullet, biting at the position less than five meters behind Eureka. This distance is already the limit!


    If he is further pulled away, he is likely to lose Eureka!


    At that time, he would have to open the way or stimulate the wings. But if he used the wings to fly, it was no longer a matter of exposure. Even if he used the wings, he might not be able to break out of the corpse tide alive!


    They ran at full speed along a straight line.


    The group of corpses wandering around quickly gathered towards them.


    The odd corpses that ate the blonde in the rear also chased after them again, but they were a little slower than dudean and could barely keep up with them hundreds of meters away.


    Eureka rushed and looked ahead, and suddenly found that the number of corpses was less than a kilometer away.


    His eyes brightened, and finally rushed to the edge of the tide of corpses!


    "Fortunately, the corpse tide is not completely formed. If we keep the scale of the corpse tide and sink into such a deep place, it will be really dangerous this time!" Eureka thought with a deep sigh of relief.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came.


    The sound is like a beep, whistling and piercing.


    Eureka was stunned. He felt his hair stand up in an instant. He could not help but look away.


    Poof!


    A black spear fell from the sky like a black lightning. At the moment when he turned his head, it pierced through his shoulder. The strong impact drove his body, and instantly nailed on the ground several meters away in front of him, splashing a big hole.


    After Eureka''s pupil shrank, his face was shocked. He didn''t respond at all. When he heard the sound, he saw that Eureka in front had been taken out by a black object.


    "War spear?" When Eureka was nailed, Duddy settled in and saw that a two meter long black spear had pierced his shoulder and pinned his body into the black soil.


    Eureka coughed up a mouthful of blood. There was some shock in his eyes and a trace of fear in his eyes. He turned his head and saw a dark figure flying in the sky behind him, with a pair of huge wings on his back!


    It''s just that it''s a broken wing, like a fallen angel depicted in the Abbey Bible.


    Is the Bible true?


    Such a strange idea came into his mind, but it was only a flash of reason and pain to blow away, his pupil slightly tightened, high-power vision in this moment, instantly see the flying black figure face.


    At the moment when he saw it clearly, he was shocked and lost his voice: "the corpse king?"


    When seeing Eureka''s black spear, he looked back, and soon noticed the black figure flying in the distance. His hot vision did not see any heat source on the latter. He was surprised. Was he a strong winger?


    Soon, he heard Eureka''s cry of shock, and his heart suddenly trembled? There''s a king of corpses here?


    He learned some information about the corpse king from Ian and others. In the past two days in the fortress, he also read about the corpse tide and the corpse king from the books. It is said that the corpse King evolved into the final form. It is easy to meet in the corpse tide, but it is not absolute. Not all the corpse tides will be mixed with the corpse king, but the corpse king must come from the corpse tide!Moreover, the hunting level of the corpse king is the same as that of the demons, which is not a fixed level. The king corpse has strong and weak levels. Among them, the strong can easily kill the pioneers, and the weak one is comparable to the pioneer level.


    Dudean didn''t expect to meet a corpse king here. You know, Eureka is just a pioneer, and the corpse king can call and even control the walking corpse. He and Eureka are not rivals at all.


    Poof!


    Eureka, who was nailed to the ground by the black spear, suddenly supported the ground with both hands, jumped forward, immediately pulled out his body along the end of the spear, and then continued to run forward.


    Dudean was stunned and followed him in a hurry.


    However, this time, Eureka ran faster than before. At the speed of dudean''s full force, he couldn''t catch up with him. He was thrown more than ten meters away in an instant.


    Dudean''s face changed, and suddenly realized that Eureka should have sensed the danger of his life, so he broke out with extraordinary speed, that is to say, at this time, Eureka would no longer care about him!


    He clenched his teeth and immediately activated the wings on his back. As the wings spread out, he immediately flapped his wings and pushed his body, closely following Eureka! He did not dare to fly into the sky. The king corpse behind him had wings. If he also flew high, he would inevitably attract his attention. At that time, he used his life to fight for Eureka''s escape time.


    As he ran at full speed, dudean noticed Yu Guang behind him to prevent the corpse king from using long-range attack again. If he was hit by the spear, he might be killed on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean was praying, and a burst of air came again.


    When Dudley settled in, he saw a dark shadow coming towards him. His pupils shrank, and his body quickly dodged. But his body seemed to be dull. With a puff, a black bead passed by his shoulder and shot into the ground.


    In a cold sweat of fright, he rushed at full speed.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the ground under dudean''s feet is pounding and shaking!


    His pupils shrank, and he looked at the front of the most intense vibration, and suddenly saw a shocking scene.


    In front of him, Eureka burst out on the ground, and suddenly stretched out a huge hand. The width of the palm was nearly two meters. He caught Eureka running at full speed and held it in his palm. Meanwhile, in the ground under his hand, the soil broke quickly, and a huge figure was sitting inside, covering the sky and the light.


    Dudean was stunned.


    This It''s a giant walking corpse!


    In addition to the terrible size difference, the structure of the body is similar to that of the giant corpse that dudean had seen before, except that there are several flesh colored spines protruding on the chest and back, which is somewhat ferocious.


    Compared with the 4-5-meter-high giant corpse that I met earlier, I can only be regarded as a child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    When dudean was stunned, Eureka''s scream suddenly rang out. His body was tightly held by the hand of the super giant corpse, and his arms and legs were all clenched and bound. Only a dark tail swung at the lower edge of the palm, and the sharp part of the tail was hooked back to the back of the palm and penetrated deeply. However, the super giant corpse did not feel any pain. The palm just tightened more and more.


    Click!


    As the bone cracked, Eureka couldn''t help but scream. Her tail, which had been thrust into her huge palm, softened with pain and swayed like a cramp in the air.


    Soon, the sound of bone breaking became more and more intensive. Eureka struggled violently, but his whole body was unable to work. In a short time, as he screamed, a large amount of blood gushed from his mouth, ears, eyes and nostrils.


    Soon, the scream came to an abrupt end. With a bang, the huge palm clenched tightly, and the thick blood gushed from the mouth of the hand it held tightly, splashing all over the hand.


    The next moment, the super giant corpse released his hand, and his body organs fell from his palm one by one. He held it up to his mouth, stretched out a huge tongue full of eyes and sharp teeth and licked it once. Then he moved his eyes slowly and looked at another tiny figure in front of him.


    As a pioneer and one of the Eight Generals guarding the wasteland, Eureka died so easily!!


    He even forgot to breathe. At this moment, he suddenly thought that if God allowed him to go back to the wall, he would rather live there forever and never take another step!


    When death stood in front of him and was unable to resist, he realized that life was so humble and his self-esteem was so worthless. The so-called meaning of living was just a stupid and childish idea of having enough to eat and nothing to do, because it was already a wonderful thing to live!


    Whoosh!


    A whistling came and stopped over dudean''s head.


    Dudean''s hair stood up, and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. He did not dare to make any changes. He slowly moved his eyes and suddenly saw the king corpse with two broken wings on his black back behind him, which was above his head!


    So high up there, looking down at myself.


    Fear, despair, what''s left in the brain when these two things happen at the same time?


    Is it a blank?


    Whoa!


    The figure of the corpse King slowly fell down, and the wings fluttered to bring a gentle breeze, but the breeze mixed with a smell of rotten corpses.


    The next moment, he heard a slight tremor in the ground behind his body, and at the same time, the cold breath with the smell of blood and corpse came from the back of his neck, as if the corpse king was standing behind him, watching him.


    Duran''s heart stopped.


    Time seemed to suddenly become very slow, there was no sound in the air.


    There is no doubt that you will die!


    These four words appeared in his mind. There is no doubt that this kind of self judgment is despairing, but at the same time, there seems to be a kind of courage in his heart. Since there is no doubt that he will die, what is there to fear?


    He clenched his fist, turned abruptly, and hit him in the back.


    Bang!


    The fist hits a hard object, but it is not absolutely hard like metal, but like a toughness and hardness 10000 times stronger than rubber.


    His fist was hitting the chest of the corpse King behind him. At this moment, one corpse and one person were facing each other.


    At this moment, dudean saw clearly the face of the corpse king. His pupils were pure black, and there was no trace of white eyes. There were several sharp blade scratches on his face. It seemed that he had just left it. There was no trace of anger and emotion on his expression.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, dudean could see only a faint black shadow, which seemed to be the fist of the corpse king. At the next moment, the whole chest of him was hit hard. The signals from the pain nerves occupied all his consciousness. His body flew straight back, as if flying into space. His body could not feel the gravity at all, until another sharp pain came from his back and hit something.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood. He felt his chest was burning and suffocating. He tried to look up and suddenly found that the scenery around him was slowly sinking. To be exact, his body was rising automatically.


    He suddenly turned back and found himself in the palm of the super giant corpse. At the moment, he was holding himself up and sending it into its open mouth.


    The black mouth was full of sharp teeth, and one of them contained a piece of dark thing, which was a broken thigh of Eureka!


    No!


    Dudean''s pupil dilated.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a whistling shrill whistling came at a gallop, across the distant sky.


    When dudean heard the whistling sound, a strong wind suddenly came from behind, flattening his hair on the back of his head and hunting with his tattered armor. At the same time, a blood red light flashed over his head, like a red lightning falling into the mouth of a giant corpse''s blood basin. With a bang, dudean felt his huge palm shake At the next moment, there was a huge roar on the ground behind the giant corpse.Dudean couldn''t help but look and stood on the spot.


    See super giant corpse opened in the dark mouth, revealed a beam of light, actually is the depths of the mouth was penetrated!!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, several flying sounds came at a high speed. Dudean felt light all over his body. A soft hand grabbed his arm and carried it high into the air. He could not help but look around and saw a familiar face, herisa.


    "Are you all right?" Helesha looked at him with a trace of depth in her eyes.


    Dudean''s rigid thinking slowly recovered. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly thought of the corpse King behind him and immediately said, "be careful, the corpse king is still there."


    "It''s OK." She said in a soft voice, falling fast and landing on the ground. At the same time, a huge earthquake was heard behind her.


    Dudean looked back and saw the former giant corpse fall down on his back and hit the ground, raising a lot of dust.


    When the dust and fog came over, dudean felt that helissa released him, and immediately her transport power stood firm. At the same time, she used the dragon blood skill she taught herself to control the heart, change the direction of blood flow, stop the blood in the chest, and then use a small amount of blood to gently ease the past and slowly heal.


    "You rest here. I''ll take care of it soon." Hellisha''s voice came from the edge of the dust. With her words falling, a gust of wind swept the dust away. She held a huge red sword in her hand and pulled it out from the ground and walked towards the corpse king in front of her step by step.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, several figures in the sky came and landed on the side of herisa.


    Dudean was stunned. Was Hathaway there?


    Hathaway had already noticed dudean. When she saw him looking at her, she saw a shrewd look in her eyes and spit out her tongue playfully at him, just as she did when she was playing helissa when she dated him.


    Dudean was stunned and frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you were here too. You didn''t die when you met the corpse king and the giant God. Tut Tut, you are so lucky!" Hathaway said to Judy with a smile.


    Dudean''s face was slightly heavy, and he was silent.


    "After all, it''s still too tender. I''ve been scared out of my way before. It''s really cowardly to watch the giant corpse eat himself." Hathaway showed her white teeth and said with a smile: "all the knight poems are heroes to save beauties. When we come here, they become beauties to save bears. Sister, it seems that you are better than me in everything. It is just that you look at people much worse than me!"


    "Shut up!" Helesha turned and looked at her coldly.


    Hathaway shrugged slightly. "It''s true..." Before she finished speaking, she stopped, and a ray of cold air pressed against her neck. It was the tip of the blood red sword in hellisha''s hand.


    A middle-aged man nearby saw the stiff atmosphere and said, "Your Highness, Her Highness Hathaway, is just a joke flower. Why don''t you mind? We''d better solve this corpse King first."


    Hellisha snorted coldly, took back her sword, and looked up at the corpse King walking slowly in front of her, her eyes flickering slightly.


    The smile on Hathaway''s face was long gone. She turned her head without expression. After looking at the corpse king, she said, "the executioner was killed by him, and the smell of the executioner still remains on his body." The voice was clear, and there was no tender look of smiling before.


    Dudean was surprised. The executioner was killed? And it''s the king of corpses in front of you?


    "Renault, you stay and take care of him." Herisa is kind to middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man is slightly shocked. He is a pioneer. How can he stay to protect this young man? However, thinking that the two sisters actually quarreled over the boy and even drew swords against each other, he couldn''t help but look at Du Dean more. He was only pretty, not rare and handsome, and the heat source in his body was ordinary, just the level of the borderline, with nothing outstanding.


    He frowned and said to herisa, "Your Highness, this corpse king can kill the executioner. He should be a stronger corpse king. If I don''t help..."


    "Not you." Helesha interrupted, "just take care of him. This corpse king is stronger than you think. Ordinary pioneers can intervene. Hathaway, come and help me to end the battle as soon as possible, so as not to gather the corpse tide."


    Hathaway pretended to be surprised and said, "sister, I''m just a general pioneer. Aren''t you afraid that I''m in danger?"


    Hellisha glanced at her and said, "you''d better motivate the demon soldiers, or the blood will wake up for a time and die."


    Hathaway slightly pursed her mouth and showed a reluctant expression, but there was a trace of dignified color in her eyes. She pulled out the huge gun behind her back and clenched her fingers. The body of the gun slowly dissolved. Like wax water, she crawled all over her body and wrapped her body tightly. In an instant, she turned into a demon dragon with a huge tail on her back and dark red wings on her back.


    Only compared with the real dragon, it is somewhat like human beings, such as standing upright posture, and arms similar to human arms and breast peak upright chest.


    Hailisha looked at the corpse king and saw that it did not immediately launch an attack. She suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked around. Suddenly, she saw the corpses gathered around her slowly. Her face sank. Obviously, when they spoke, the corpse king didn''t take the opportunity to attack. It was not a gentleman''s etiquette, but it sensed that the enemy was unusual and took the opportunity to summon the corpse tide."Attack!" Helesha made up her mind, and with a low drink, she rushed straight up, rolling up a cloud of dust along the way.


    Hathaway couldn''t help but follow her. After using the magic soldiers to enter the full combat state, she broke out at the same speed as hellisha. Almost at the same time, she rushed to the corpse king. They seemed to have a good understanding. They suddenly separated and then attacked the corpse king one left and one right.


    "Let''s go first." Renault, who was ordered to protect dudean, immediately took him back with him. Even if he didn''t need to say anything from hellisha, he knew that his role in the battle was very small, and the possibility of sacrifice was extremely high. When he saw the giant corpse, he knew that the general king of corpses did not have the protection of the giant god corpse. The power of the giant corpse alone was not the pioneer''s ability to single shot It takes at least two or three pioneers to kill a rival.


    "I heard Eureka is with you. What about the others?" As he retreated, Renault asked duidian.


    Dudean looked at the battle in front of him, his face changed a little, and said in a low voice, "I was eaten by this giant god corpse."


    "What?" Renault was so surprised that he could not help looking up at the corpse. He noticed that one of his palms was stained with blood, and his face changed.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar around, and a large number of walking corpses gathered from all directions. Many of them were very fast, and they attacked and bit dudean.


    Renault''s face sank. He pulled out his sword and suddenly cut it out. In an instant, he cut off the necks of several walking corpses.


    After repelling several walking corpses, Renault saw that dudean''s face turned white. Looking at his chest again, he completely collapsed. It must be that his ribs were broken a lot. He immediately took a small bottle out of his waist bag and said, "take one of the healing pills in this."


    Dudean listened to him, took a look, took one and swallowed it.


    As the pill entered, he immediately felt the burning pain in his chest reduced a lot. At the same time, the strength of his body was gradually recovering. He was surprised that the pill had such a quick effect.


    He sighed in his heart and quickly controlled his heart. With the effect of the pill, he speeded up the recovery of his chest injury. At the same time, he took part of his attention to the battlefield ahead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hellisha and Hathaway are fighting with the corpse king. Their speed is extremely fast, like streamers. Every time they land, the ground vibrates violently, like being hit by thousands of Jin of boulders.


    However, in the case of one-on-two, the corpse king was able to cope with the situation and did not fall into the inferior position at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "How strong!" Renault also noticed the battle ahead. He was shocked when he saw that both helissa and Hathaway did not get the upper hand. The corpse king was no longer the existence that ordinary pioneers could cope with. If combined with the corpse tide, it would be comparable to those deep in the black wasteland


    Seeing Renault''s shocked expression, dudean sank in his heart and said, "can they win? Otherwise, you can help them. I can hold on!"


    Renault came back to his senses, waved his sword, cut and kicked a strange corpse from the side, and said to dudean, "this is not a fight I can take part in. They should have no problem. Her Highness herisa hasn''t displayed his magic army yet. She is invincible and can definitely win!"


    His tone is very firm!


    He has never seen a girl who has been defeated in these eight years. Did it have a mind?


    Such an idea flashed through his mind.


    Whoosh!


    The dead king, who had stopped, rushed out again and rushed to herisa.


    Helesha''s figure was in a flash, moving rapidly, and fighting fiercely in mid air.


    Dudean was dazzled and anxious. Suddenly he thought of Hathaway and looked at her. Suddenly, he saw Hathaway sitting up from the pit, her body rising and falling with her breath. She seemed to be resting on the ground.


    "Damn it!" Dudean was angry and clenched his fist.


    Roar!


    There was a hoarse roar from the side.


    Seeing a rotten face, he quickly pulled out his dagger and stabbed it.


    With a click, the dagger pierced the corpse''s face. Dudean kicked the corpse''s body over. Then he took a breath of pain and put his hand over his chest.


    "Don''t look around. Take care of yourself first." Renault quickly took out a knife and killed several walking corpses nearby. He turned his head and looked at dudean and said, "you can fly. Take off at once. There are too many walking corpses on the ground."


    After biting his teeth and holding back the pain in his chest, he fluttered his wings and flew into the air. Suddenly, he saw the group of walking corpses gathered from all directions under his feet. In the farther place, there were still thousands of moving corpses galloping towards this place at full speed, raising countless dust. It looked very spectacular and shocking.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a corpse with green skin, flat head and fist size in the eye socket sprang out of the group of walking corpses, and went straight to dudean in the air.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. It was too late to flap his wings to change his trajectory. The latter was too fast. He raised his leg decisively, aimed at the head of the strange corpse, and hit it on the forehead with a bang.


    While he couldn''t change the track, the strange corpse couldn''t change the track, so he was kicked upside down.


    As soon as he was about to take off, he suddenly felt a soft, warm and wet thing wrapped around his feet. He could not help looking down and saw the strange corpse being kicked down. He had a very long tongue sticking out of his mouth and wrapped it around his leg.


    "Damn it!" Dudean bent down and cut it with a dagger.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, he saw several figures in the group of walking corpses. They were several walking corpses with the same body. Their jumping power was extremely amazing. The hair of one of them was completely glued together, like a piece of meat wing on his head, which was extremely ferocious.


    As soon as dudean''s face changed, he quickly swung his dagger and raised his leg to kick it.


    Bang!


    The metal boot was kicked on the chest of a walking corpse. The walking corpse threw his hand and held the foot of dudean. Then he gnawed the boot on his foot, and the sharp teeth bit off the front toe of the boot. It even dented the boot, and the metal oppressed dudean''s toe.


    At the same time, several other corpses came from other directions of dudean. Some of them didn''t jump into him, but hit the corpse whose tongue was wrapped around his feet. Then they immediately climbed up the body of the walking corpse, grabbed its tongue as a rope, and quickly climbed up to dudean''s feet and hugged him dead Live, bite hard.


    "Damn it!"


    Dudean quickly bent down and stabbed with a dagger.


    With a thump, the dagger pierced his head, and the corpse only nibbled at his boots, but did not dodge.


    When the skull was punctured, the hand of the corpse immediately released and fell vertically.


    At the same time, a wind came, and then dudean felt his feet loose. He saw the corpse gnawing on his other leg. His body fell down, leaving only his head still biting on his boots, and his mouth was still gnawing desperately. He did not die.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. He kicked his foot in his temple, and his head flew out like a football. He fell into the group of corpses below in a parabola, and was soon drowned.


    On the ground, where he had stood with Renault, was now completely submerged by the corpse.


    "Thank you." He turned to Renault and said that he was the one who helped."Nothing..." Renault said half, suddenly was hit by an object, the body suddenly flew out, to the rear of the high altitude fly dozens of meters.


    With his pupils constricted, he turned his head and saw that it was a rotten, ugly looking corpse that had run into Renault before. At the moment, he was firmly holding on to him and gnawing at him.


    Renault''s face turned red, and he pushed it away with a strong force. He kicked him in the stomach and kicked him down.


    Seeing that he was relieved, dudean sighed with relief, and then his face changed. In the afterglow of his vision, several figures flew rapidly from behind.


    Whoosh!


    His body moved instinctively and quickly. He almost passed by and avoided the track of a dark shadow. He was frightened by a cold sweat. He was really distracted.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden roar on the ground.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. Looking down, he was stunned. He saw that the soil under the corpse group had broken open. The scene was very familiar. Sure enough, in the broken soil, he slowly sat up a huge figure, which was the giant god corpse!


    "No way!" Renault flew to dudean''s side, and saw the giant god corpse that broke out of the ground. His face was shocked. "Ju, is there a second giant god corpse guarding? How could it be, this corpse King... "


    At this point, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Dudean and Renault were frightened by the noise. They turned their eyes and looked at the place where they fought with the corpse king. A large amount of dust was raised on the ground, in which the sound of metal collision was heard from time to time.


    Roar!


    When they noticed the battle ahead, the giant corpse sitting on the ground gave a roar, and the tongue in the extremely huge mouth suddenly catapulted towards them. The huge eyes and mouths on the tongue seemed to be the flesh and blood of countless corpses.


    "Not good!" Renault''s face changed, and he said in a hurry, "go up!"


    Dudean did not wait for him to say that when the giant god corpse opened his mouth, he felt that he was not good. He raised his speed and flew to the top at full speed.


    Whoosh!


    The giant corpse''s tongue ejected at a very fast speed, as fast as electricity. In a flash, they caught up with dudean and Renault. However, they reacted quickly and rose rapidly, and they were not caught up by the thick and long tongue.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they flew to more than 300 meters in the air, and the walking corpse on the ground looked like the size of an ant.


    The tongue of the giant god corpse didn''t touch them. He quickly retracted and roared.


    Reno was relieved and said to dudean, "are you ok?"


    Dudean shook his head slightly, glanced at a claw mark on his neck, frowned slightly, and said, "have you been injured by that corpse?"


    Renault touched his neck and said with a smile, "it''s just a scratch. It''s not a bite. It won''t infect. But it''s better to clean the wound." With that, he reached for a small metal bottle from his pocket, poured some white powder on his hand, raised his head and stretched his neck to apply the white powder to the wound on his neck.


    Dudean looked at the metal bottle in his hand and said nothing. He was about to turn his head and look at the battlefield of hellisha. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a Zheng coming quickly. He could not help but look down. His pupil shrank. Four or five corpses were flying straight towards them!


    "Hide Dudean hurried.


    At the same time, he swayed, and quickly dodged a bloated corpse rushing towards him.


    "What?" Renault was applying white powder. When he heard dudean''s voice, he was stunned for a moment. He looked down, but he didn''t see it clearly. At the moment of lowering his head, a ferocious face was reflected in his pupil, which expanded rapidly.


    His brain had no time to respond. With a bang, his body was suddenly hit and flew to the sky. The metal bottle in his hand could not help loosening, and the white powder flowed from the mouth of the bottle.


    Bang!


    When he was knocked upside down, the track of another corpse came straight into his waist, and suddenly there was a sound of bone fragmentation.


    Renault screamed in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Renault!" Duran rushed over.


    After the two corpses hit Renault, they immediately held him firmly and gnawed at his body crazily.


    Renault resisted the pain and pushed the walking corpse on his chest, but the corpse rushed to his face like crazy, and his black rotten tongue protruded from his mouth full of sharp teeth, trying to hook his neck.


    "Go, go!" Renault roared, his body rolled violently, spinning 720 degrees in mid air, and immediately threw the corpse which had not been grasped firmly on his back. A thick liquid flowed over his skin, which wrapped his body like water. When it reached his chest, it bulged rapidly and turned into a sharp blade like a sharp knife.


    After a few puffs, the sharp blade of the sharp knife suddenly pierced the corpse''s body and penetrated its abdomen, but no blood flowed out.


    Such a serious injury had no effect on the walking corpse and was still biting wildly at his head.Renault let out a low roar, and suddenly raised a fist to hit it in the head. With a bang, the head of the corpse was suddenly broken. It was frozen on the neck in a strange twisted posture, and its mouth was slightly opened like a machine.


    Renault quickly punched him in the chest and threw him off.


    Seeing that he was out of difficulty, dudean was relieved. However, he saw several dark shadows flying down at him. He saw the giant corpse sitting on the ground, grabbing the walking corpses around him and throwing them at them!


    These flying corpses are all thrown by it!


    Whoosh!


    Ducian''s figure swayed, dodging a corpse flying straight up, and turning to Renault in a hurry, he said, "it''s too low here. You have to keep going up!"


    Renault gasped slightly and said: "remember, don''t exceed 800 meters, otherwise it will easily attract the attention of Thunderbirds above the clouds. Once the Thunderbirds are attracted, all of us will die!"


    Seeing this, he nodded and flew up at full speed.


    Renault also flew away.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen corpses flew straight in.


    Very fast, passing by dudean and Renault.


    Renault''s body flew sideways to avoid a walking corpse. However, his dragon wings were too large. The length of the two wings was about 12 meters. The edge of one of the wings was too late to dodge. He was hit by a walking corpse.


    His body suddenly flew out, sliding out of the tens of meters, then stabilized his figure, but his wings were caught by the corpse.


    Renault''s face was ugly and his body was spinning and swinging at a high speed.


    After more than ten circles of rotation, the corpse finally fell down.


    Reno breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to continue to rise, he suddenly heard dudean''s cry: "be careful --"


    Renault''s heart was awe inspiring. He looked down quickly, but saw that there was nothing below. The giant corpse was holding the walking corpse and had not yet thrown it.


    "What''s going on?" He was stunned.


    With a bang, his shoulder suddenly sank, and a sharp pain came from his shoulder.


    He was shocked in his heart. He did not care to look up. He took the lead in chopping his sword to the top of his head. With a clank, the sword was cut on something hard and made a sharp metal sound.


    At the next moment, Renault felt the world whirling around in front of him. His body was swung out by a huge force. The sky was getting farther and farther under his feet


    The sky?


    His pupil shrinks fiercely, turn a head to look quickly, see ground ant the size of the dense corpse of ant quickly expands.


    No! He was frightened and quickly controlled the Dragon Wing to stabilize it.


    With a click, when the Dragon Wing forcibly reverses the wind force, there is a cracking sound from the skeleton.


    The pain made Renault sweat, but he managed to stabilize the momentum of the fall. He quickly flapped the dragon''s wings and flew to the sky again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    When Renault flapped his wings to the sky, he suddenly saw a black shadow falling rapidly. It was a walking corpse with a fleshy film growing under his armpit, and rushed straight towards it in a diving posture.


    Renault''s face changed, and he suddenly thought that the force which had been thrown down before was obviously from this walking corpse''s hand. He gritted his teeth slightly and tried to hold back the sharp pain on the dragon''s wing skeleton and flew to the side to avoid collision with it.


    With a bang, a sharp pain suddenly hit his back. The strong impact force made Renault spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot and splashed his face with mixed saliva. His pupil was about to crack. He felt that he was held by two sharp claws on his back. At the same time, there was a roar in his ear. There was a corpse lying on his back!


    The wing of the dragon that he flapped was seized by the corpse, and for a time it was tottering.


    "No -" he watched helplessly as the corpse from the sky was expanding in his pupils. With a bang, the two suddenly collided together! All of this happened in an instant. His chest ribs suddenly cracked like a meteorite. His brain was buzzing and the wind was howling in his ears. His body fell down rapidly and hit the ground with a bang. The dust splashed on his face and hair.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The roar of the sea tide came in an instant, and the sky was suddenly covered by darkness.


    Seeing Renault, who fell into the ground and was drowned by corpses, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the pioneers were so weak that they could hardly escape in front of the tide of corpses.


    Roar!


    The giant god corpse suddenly gave a roar. He raised his huge hand and grabbed into the corpse group. He held two or three walking corpses in his palm. Some of them were caught on the edge, struggling to fall from its palm.


    He spread out his hand, and saw Renault paralyzed with blood all over his body. In the palm of his hand, he stretched out his huge tongue and licked it, drawing the dying Renault into his mouth.


    After swallowing Renault, the giant god corpse raised his head again, looked at dudean in the sky, roared, grabbed the corpses around and threw them again.


    Dudean''s face changed and he flew up quickly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A walking corpse flew around him, then fell again to the group of corpses below.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean had risen to a height of 500 meters. With the strength of the giant corpse, some of the walking corpses that were thrown from him fell down before reaching the height of dudean.


    When he reached about 600 meters, dudean stopped. He had noticed that none of the walking corpses thrown by the giant corpse could fly to such a height. This should be the limit of its arm strength!


    After throwing more than a dozen corpses in a row, seeing that he couldn''t touch dudean, the giant corpse roared up to the sky, and his huge eyes were filled with ferocity and anger. At this time, there was a sudden roar from the other end of the battlefield, which spread like thunder to all directions, and immediately attracted the attention of dudean.


    The sound source came from the direction of hellisha''s battle. When dudean looked, he was stunned.


    In the air, three ferocious figures fought fiercely together, and hellisha''s figure disappeared. Instead, it was a humanoid dragon, which was very similar to Hathaway''s demonic state. Its whole body was covered with dark red scales, and there was a seven or eight meter long dragon tail with bone thorns. On the back of the dark red feathered Dragon Wings, there were six thin and sharp spines There seems to be a small hole, spraying white hot air!


    But in the upper body of this horrible figure, it is the beautiful face of helesha. At the moment, there are red patterns on her cheek, like grooves flowing with blood, and like blood vessels protruding on her face. It looks strange and powerful!


    Compared with Hathaway''s magic weapon state, hellisha''s magic weapon state is bigger and more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, dudean can''t help but think back to Renault''s words before. His heart was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the corpse King actually forced out hellisha''s magic state.


    Bang! Bang!


    Hellisha''s figure moves rapidly. Every time she rushes out, there is white hot air from the spines on her back, which is like smoke. She holds a huge red sword in her claws, which is her inseparable sword.


    This huge sword seems to be a little huge and uncoordinated with her original body shape, but after she is in the state of magic soldiers at the moment, it seems a little small and slender.


    When hellisha flew out, Dudi settled down and saw that she could not be caught in her sight, but disappeared directly. When she reappeared, she was already fighting with the corpse king. The attack was extremely fast. The huge bloody sword was flying disorderly, like countless bloody lightning covered the front face of the corpse king.


    However, the corpse king, with black wings on his back and his body like a skeleton, was not inferior. He danced a dark spear in his hand and blocked all the moves of hellisha. The sound of weapons was continuous, and sometimes there was a burst of fierce fire splashing.


    At the same time, Hathaway went behind the corpse king. The spear was like a dragon, and as fast as lightning, it turned into hundreds of spears and stabbed at its back.


    In the two men''s attack, the king corpse''s defense was a little difficult, his body was injured from time to time, and he was forced into the low air.


    However, on the ground where the three men were fighting, a dark tide of corpses gathered at the moment. It was like a group of madmen in carnival, raising their hands and dancing wildly, trying to catch Marissa in the air.Roar!


    A roar burst out.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, and he looked down. His voice came from the mouth of the giant God''s corpse. He stood up slowly from the ground with a roar. His massive body was extremely huge. He walked on the ground and roared every step. However, its speed is not fast, just like ordinary people walking, but nevertheless, under the huge body, it strides every step extremely, and soon comes to the battlefield where the corpse king is located.


    Dudean''s face changed. Most of the previous roar was asked by the corpse king to help him.


    "Damn it!" Dudean gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Looking at the fierce battle, he felt nervous and worried, and at the same time, he was angry and unwilling. Suddenly, a light flashed in his heart, and he immediately turned around and swept away, flying out of the tide of corpses.


    "Sister, the boy seems to have escaped." With hellisha''s attack, she smashes the corpse king into the ground. Hathaway turns her head and takes a look at her. A cold light flashes in her eyes and smiles.


    "You''d better pay attention to it. This corpse king is not so easy to deal with. I''ll hold it back. You can''t make any mistakes. Do you understand me?"


    "Of course I understand what my sister said." Hathaway gently smile, eyes like crescent, but, came a big guy, is not so easy to deal with


    "Don''t pay attention." Hailisha said indifferently.


    Roar!


    A roar broke out, and the corpse King jumped out of the corpse group on the ground, and rushed at Hathaway.


    Hathaway''s face changed slightly, and she quickly dodged and went round to her side.


    Hellisha''s hand was like electricity, and the huge sword quickly blocked the king corpse''s black spear. Then there was a storm of bloody sword, which was as fast as electricity. If she had been replaced by other demons, she would have turned into dust under her attack. However, the king corpse''s black spear was extremely flexible. When she stepped back, she cut all the bloody swords and blocked them, only one or two more strokes appeared on her arm A slight sword wound.


    Hathaway quickly around behind the corpse king, just about to attack, the giant god corpse suddenly raised her hand and grabbed at her.


    Hathaway, like a butterfly, escapes from her giant palm and continues to attack the corpse king.


    At this moment, the weakness of the giant corpse was immediately reflected. Although it was powerful, it was extremely slow. It seemed that the arm was held by countless silk threads, and every time it was waved, it was extremely slow.


    "Die!" Hathaway dodges the giant corpse. Her wrist shakes, and the spear vibrates in an instant. Like a spiral, she drives a whirling force and suddenly stabs the king corpse''s back.


    When the tip of the gun was about to touch the king corpse''s back, suddenly, the flesh and blood on the king corpse''s back wriggled. Suddenly, a mass of flesh and blood sprang out from it and hit the spear. With a bang, the blood and flesh were instantly penetrated by the long gun. The spiral force of the gun made the flesh and blood rotate and twist, making the surface of the blood flesh like a screw.


    Hathaway was stunned for a moment. She felt strange. The flesh and blood hadn''t been broken?


    She felt bad in her heart and immediately pulled the long gun. However, the body of the gun seemed to be sucked and could not be pulled!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the spiral front end of the flesh and blood suddenly extended and swam towards the barrel of the gun. The front end of the flesh and blood split open, and there were sharp teeth inside, which ran down the barrel towards Hathaway''s face.


    Hathaway''s pupils shrank, and her hand suddenly shook the barrel of the gun. The strong shaking force suddenly made the flesh and blood tremble. With a puff, the sharp gun head cut a gap in the flesh and blood. She found the opportunity, quickly swung the gun rod and pulled out the long gun.


    At this time, the cut flesh and blood suddenly twisted, turned into a fist, and hit her chest at full speed.


    With a bang, Hathaway couldn''t dodge. Her body suddenly retreated and hit the corpse group on the ground like a meteorite. The surrounding corpses swarmed on like hungry and thirsty things.


    "Long Yan!" A high pitched voice of Jiao Jiao rang out, and a flame burst out of the corpse tide. The drowned Hathaway was full of flame, and rose into the air at full speed. When she was in the air, the flame was extinguished from her body.


    This is her dragon mark ability, control the fire!


    After entering the magic weapon state, she can control the fat in her body and the magic dragon carbon gas to mix, and then ignite herself! As a matter of fact, any creature is flammable. Just like a poisonous snake, it can control its own spontaneous combustion, just as a snake can control its own venom.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After releasing Longyan, Hathaway gasps gently, perspiring from her forehead. She stares at the corpse king who fights with herisa, her eyes twinkle slightly.


    Roar!


    The corpse of the great God roars and grabs hellisha again.


    Hellisha looked down at it, and a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. She said to hellisha, who was fighting with the corpse king, "I''ll solve the problem first." After that, without waiting for herisa to reply, she quickly dived and rushed to the giant god corpse with a gun.


    Helesha''s eyes sank, no longer distracted, and attacked the corpse king with all her strength.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure in the distance flew over the outer edge of the corpse tide. It was dudean who had left before. There was a roar on the ground behind him, but it was a group of evil wolves."Come on He had met them before, but Eureka didn''t want to waste his strength, so he didn''t choose to kill them. Instead, he took a detour. Because of their strong territorial consciousness, they would not leave easily, so he thought of attracting them. Although he felt that it might not play a significant role, he could at least contain some walking corpses.


    Roar!


    As soon as the group of demons rushed to the edge of the corpse tide, suddenly, the leader, nearly four meters high, roared up to the sky and stopped the momentum. Then he roared several times and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Dudean was stunned and had some silly eyes.


    Run away?


    Are you scared?


    Roar!


    When the demons turned and retreated, the corpses on the outer edge of the corpse tide noticed them and immediately roared after them.


    Dudean was relieved. At least it played a little role.


    Boom!


    A huge roar suddenly came.


    With a jump in his heart, he suddenly turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he saw the giant god corpse who rushed to the corpse king. His body suddenly fell and fell into the corpse tide, killing a walking corpse.


    Dudean was delighted. Soon, he noticed that it was not helesha who killed the corpse, but Hathaway.


    "Well?" Hathaway shakes her spear, and suddenly notices a black spot floating in the air in the distance. It''s Du dean who escaped earlier. She is slightly stunned, and suddenly the corners of her mouth curl up.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure moved and flew out.


    "Attack behind it!" Helesha saw Hathaway solve the giant god corpse, immediately to her way.


    Hathaway chuckles and flies past. She turns her head and says, "good sister, the corpse king will be handed over to you. I won''t give you such credit. I''ll go to solve that damned smelly boy first..."


    Helesha was stunned and her pupils shrank.


    Whoosh!


    Hathaway''s figure was like electricity. When her voice dropped, she was already hundreds of meters away. Her figure was so fast that she rushed straight to Du Dean like an electric light.


    Seeing Hathaway flying from afar, dudean was stunned. Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart. He quickly turned around and ran, but not to run outside the corpse tide, but to the sky!


    Hathaway saw dudean flying high into the sky. She could not help but squint at her eyes. A chill flashed through her eyes. "Cunning boy, you''re dead!" If she ran far away, she would soon catch up with her, but he flew high into the sky, apparently aware of her intention, and wanted to use the Thunderbirds in the clouds to stop her!


    However


    "Too slow!"


    She flapped her wings with all her strength, as if a rocket was flying off at a high speed. When dudean had just reached 700 meters, she caught up with him.


    "Why don''t you keep flying?" Hathaway flew a few meters above Tudian, looked down at him from above, and said with a smile.


    Dudean''s face was ugly. He suddenly looked at her back and said, "corpse, corpse king!"


    Hathaway, startled, turned her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Hathaway was relieved when she saw nothing behind her. At the same time, a gust of wind rolled up, and she looked back to see dudean flapping his wings and flying high into the air.


    "Hum!"


    Hathaway snorted coldly, the Dragon Wings fluttered, and caught up with dudean in an instant. A turn of the head was nothing to her. Even if she guessed that it might be dudean''s escape strategy, even if there was only a glimmer of possibility, it was worth her to do so, because the danger of corpse king was much greater than that of dudean.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as dudean flew more than 10 meters, she was caught up by Hathaway again.


    "For so long, you haven''t grown up at all." Hathaway looked at Tudian indifferently and said, "in the face of absolute power, does your little trick make sense?"


    "It makes sense to me." He gasped and looked at her coldly. "Why do you do this? You''ve got what you want. Why do you want it?"


    Hathaway chuckled, as if not in a hurry, and said, "remember your captain Ian?"


    "Ian?" Dudean was stunned.


    "That''s right." Hathaway said: "he has told me all the things in the process of your mission. You can kill Eugene. It''s good. With your body heat, you can kill Eugene, and your physical and fighting ability are better than your own. It should be your magic mark ability. Is it a legend that you have such a powerful effect?"


    As soon as he was nervous, he thought that when he returned to the shadow hunter''s cave, he did not see Ian''s body. Instead, he pretended to be dead. When the youth of the wing clan pursued them, he took the opportunity to run away.


    "Eugene is your man." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice: "I killed Eugene by taking advantage of the surrounding environment. I promised Ian a great benefit. He and several other people also helped. This killed Eugene. Otherwise, I could not do it alone. As for the legendary mark, how can it be? I was just a hunter in the outer wall area before. I was very lucky to get rare magic marks. I can''t even think of legendary magic marks. "


    "Great benefit?"


    "That''s right. Eugene showed his identity at that time. Ian and they knew that I had herisa behind me, so I took the opportunity to promise them the next good in the name of your sister, and when the mission was over, they would be free again and never set foot in the wilderness." Said Duran, seriously and seriously.


    Hathaway gazed at Tudian. After a while, she suddenly laughed and said, "it''s just like the real thing. It''s a pity that if I didn''t know how cruel my punishment is, I''m afraid I would have believed you."


    Dudean was stunned.


    "I don''t know how you got the legendary magic mark, but anyway, your existence is very eye-catching." Hathaway said with a smile.


    Du Di''an''s palms were sweating. She looked over her shoulder and looked into the distance. She was entangled by the corpse king. While fighting fiercely, she quickly moved towards her side.


    "Hold on!" He said in his heart.


    "Are you thinking, if you delay, you will be saved?" Hathaway chuckled.


    Dudean''s pupils shrank, but he quickly covered up the color on his face and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you want to kill, why do you have so much nonsense? But if you don''t kill me, I''ll trade you a secret. "


    "Secret?" Hathaway looked at him with a smile on her face.


    Dudean nodded and said, "I know the trace of the dreamer."


    "Oh?" Hathaway''s smile was stronger. "Where is it?"


    Seeing that her face was joking and did not believe it, dudean thought again and said, "your sister knows about this. During the time I stayed with her in the orange wasteland, I was searching for a dreamer. Unfortunately, I didn''t find her. Later, I heard that you came to the fortress. Your sister planned to return to the fortress first."


    Hathaway was stunned and frowned slightly, and she was a little suspicious. Was this boy really saying that?


    When she came to the fortress, she knew that hellisha had been missing for a long time. With her strength, there was no magic thing that could keep her. Even if she could, she couldn''t have been able to stay for such a long time!


    However, she had known that dudean was cunning and could tell any lies with a mouth. It was likely that this incident was also fabricated.


    However, if it is true, she will kill the boy, and the secret of the dreamer will only be known by her sister. If she gets the mark of the dreamer who ranks first in the legendary demons, she will not be able to catch up with her even if her blood awakens again in the future!


    She frowned at the thought.


    Seeing her appearance, dudean knew that the mind attack strategy worked. Although he was not familiar with Hathaway, he would not know her weakness, but at least one thing he knew was that her purpose was to defeat her, which would be her weakness.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The sound of metal pounding came from a distance and approached rapidly.Du Di''an Yu Guang looked out and saw that hellisha was chasing her at a high speed. The corpse king followed her and kept attacking her all the way, forcing her to turn back.


    This corpse King''s flying speed is not inferior to that of herisa. Every time the broken black wings shake, they can control the body to chase after Shanghai Lisa flexibly.


    "Ah Hathaway, who frowned and pondered, suddenly sighed. Her locked brow relaxed and her smile returned to her face.


    Seeing her look, Duddy settled down.


    "I''m really upset by your scheming..." Hathaway shook her head and said with a smile, "sure enough, you can''t let you speak, or you may say that you will die."


    At this point, she looked slightly sideways and looked down at the flying hellisha and the corpse king. The smile on her face slowly closed and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you in a hurry?"


    Dudean was stunned. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of a possibility, which made him feel cold all over his body. Looking at helissa, who was very close to him, he felt a sense of panic in his heart, and cried out in a hurry: "don''t pass..."


    The word "Lai" has not yet been exported, but a sudden chest shock, an unparalleled huge force instantly hit the chest, the bone in healing suddenly fracture, collapse.


    Dudean spurted a mouthful of blood and flew back. Before he could fly a few meters, he felt his shoulder was caught.


    "Now I know. It''s too late." Hathaway''s eyes looked at him without emotion, and said indifferently: "humble people, pay the price of the weak. I hope this pain can accompany you to hell."


    With that, another dragon clawed palm suddenly seized the wings on dudean''s back and pulled hard.


    A puff.


    Duran''s hard translucent wings on her back were suddenly pulled out of the flesh and blood of her back, splashing blood. Her wing roots were connected with blood tendons, and she threw them into the distance, flying in mid air and falling to the ground.


    Poof! There was another sound of flesh and blood tearing, and dudean''s other wing was pulled out, and she threw it away.


    Dudean''s eyes were cracked with pain, his body bowed like shrimps, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. He growled with pain. He pressed his throat so low that he didn''t want to be heard by herisa to avoid falling into Hathaway''s scheme. However, the spasmodic pain on his back made him feel suffocating.


    After two low growls, he gritted his teeth and let the roar stay in his chest. He gasped and breathed wildly to ease the pain in his back.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, hailisha roared angrily. The scales on her forehead suddenly burst into a strong flame, like a dragon burning with red magic. At the same time, the scales on her forehead suddenly burst, and a sharp black horn was born from inside, which thrust into the sky. At the end of the horns, there were blue ink sutras The veins were raised and spread all over her forehead, like the incantation of some ancient race.


    Bang!


    She threw a sword with her backhand and hit the black spear that had been stabbed by the king corpse. Suddenly, there was a strong buzzing sound, which shook the corpse''s spear away. At the same time, she quickly rushed to Hathaway with her strength.


    Hathaway saw the black horns on her forehead, her pupils shrinking. "Third awakening?"


    She quickly regained her consciousness, and her face was gloomy. "No wonder the dragon mother is so eccentric. You really wake up to this degree. Sure enough, either you die or I die. Hum!" With that, he raised the dragon''s claw and stabbed at dudean''s heart.


    Whoosh!


    A wind roared in.


    Hathaway''s face changed and she ducked.


    However, although she had been prepared in her heart, she managed to avoid it. A bloody red light flew by her body. It was the bloody sword in the hands of herisa!


    At the same time, a burst of intense pain came from behind her, only to see her demon soldiers after the dragon tail was cut off!


    Blood gushed from the broken dragon''s tail, but the blood didn''t flow for long. The black substance quickly gushed out from the cut surface of the wound to stop the blood.


    In this moment''s delay, helesha''s figure was approaching rapidly. Her wings and dragon''s tail cooperated with each other, and she rushed to Hathaway like a swimming fish and raised her hand to catch Hathaway.


    Hathaway saw her coming, not flustered, but with a smile on her face. The next moment, she grabbed Duran in her hand and threw it in another direction.


    Helesha could not help looking, and her face changed suddenly. She saw that the position of dudean flying out was the direction of the king corpse.


    "Damn it!" She was angry in her heart and full of anger in her eyes, but she did not care to attack Hathaway, who was close at hand. She turned and ran after Tudian.


    Seeing helissa turn away, Hathaway was relieved. Although she saw her throwing away her weapons in order to save dudean, she was still uncertain whether she would attack herself directly in her rage. Now, it seems that dudean''s status in her heart is obviously higher than she expected, which makes her more satisfied.


    Whoosh!


    Hellisha rushed out and ran after dudean.With a sharp pain, dudean looked at the black winged corpse king who was rushing in front of him and hailisha who was chasing after him from the side. He clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice: "don''t come here. Kill her. Revenge me!"


    Hailisha had never heard of it, and her eyes were fixed on his figure. The flame on the dragon''s wings was burning, and it ran after him like a meteor.


    Seeing her resolute appearance, dudean felt a sense of pain in her heart. When her wings were pulled out, he knew that this was only Hathaway''s means, the purpose of which was to enrage helissa. At this moment, he became her weapon again to hurt her.


    And can''t resist!


    When the power is strong, it seems to be enough to dominate a person''s fate!


    Who can resist fate?


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Don''t


    Dudean looked at helesha, who was flying at full speed, and yelled recklessly. When he was exhausted, he saw that her body was still flying straight without any pause. He could not help but gush a stream of hot liquid from his eyes.


    Whoa!


    A whistling sound rolled in, and the light suddenly became dark.


    Seeing the body of the black winged corpse king, dudean roared to open the primary boundary state. White bones appeared all over his body. He threw a fist at his cheek and roared: "die!"


    The black winged corpse king had no expression, and his eyes were as black as ink, without a trace of white eyes. He looked strange and terrible. When dudien punches, he shoots out, and the black spear bursts out.


    With a bang, a flame suddenly hit from the side, swinging the black spear away.


    The next moment, he saw a heat wrapped around him and his body was flying back uncontrollably. He turned his head and saw that he was held by one of the hands of hellisha and held him under his arm.


    At the moment, with her demonized state, dudean is in her hands the size of a seven or eight year old child.


    Whoosh!


    Helesha flapped the dragon''s wings and quickly turned to fly away.


    The black winged corpse King quickly pursues.


    Two figures, one red and one black, were chasing in mid air.


    However, although she entered the third awakening state, after all, there was one more person in hellisha''s hands, and the impact on her flight was far beyond the calculation of a single person''s weight.


    Behind her, the black winged corpse king, drew closer and closer with a faint speed.


    Seeing this, dudean said in a hurry, "leave me alone. It won''t chase me."


    Helesha did not reply. She looked straight ahead, and the Dragon wings flapped quickly. Just as she was about to fly out of the corpse tide, a spear was stabbed from the sky in front of her.


    With a thump, helesha couldn''t escape and was stabbed by a long gun at the dragon''s wing.


    "My good sister, why are you so careless?" Hathaway''s grinning voice came. After a sneak attack and a shot, she didn''t dare to stay and quickly turned around and flew away.


    Dudean''s eyes were cracked and his body trembled with anger.


    Hathaway''s body shakes and her speed is a little slow. When she adjusts herself and continues to fly, a roar comes from behind. The king of the dead with black wings has already chased her.


    Helesha suddenly turned around and avoided a black spear. When the spear was retracted, she suddenly put out her hand like an electric shock and grabbed at the black spear.


    With a bang, her clawed palm seized the spear, and her tail curled and whipped the black winged corpse King''s chest. With a bang, she hit the black winged corpse King''s chest, and immediately depressed his chest armor.


    The black winged corpse King roared angrily and pulled his arms hard.


    As soon as helissa''s face changed, a flame burst out on her arm. She took a breath, puffed out her cheeks, and let out a breath of flame!


    The flame hit the black winged corpse King''s face, and it immediately raised a hand to resist.


    Helesha took the opportunity to shake her hand, and the black spear trembled slightly, making it impossible to hold it.


    However, when the hand of the black winged corpse was almost released, the trembling weakened. It grasped the spear again, and the hand that resisted the fire also grasped it. With both hands, he immediately pulled the spear back.


    Hailisha flew back tens of meters. Her face was ugly. She recovered from her serious injury, but she had not yet fully recovered. She has been attacked twice with body inflammation and exhausted her physical strength.


    She looked around and saw Hathaway''s figure flying straight into the distance. Obviously, she left the battlefield ahead of time because she was thinking that her speed was faster than her, leading her to fall behind and become the target pursued by the black winged corpse king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Seeing that Hathaway had left, herisa breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "I''ll lead it away. You go first. Don''t go back to the fortress. Go north. That''s the direction of the Great Wall." At the same time, she turned and dived down at a high speed, falling like a meteorite. When she was near the ground, she pushed forward with her hand and a soft force pushed him forward. She landed on the ground and rolled several times before stopping.


    Dudean fell on the ground, looked up and watched helesha''s figure soar from the top of his head. His heart was full of pain and embarrassment. He knew how dangerous it was for herisa to lead away the corpse King alone in the present state. As a man, he didn''t want to escape at this moment, but he had to hide here.


    He wanted to face life and death with her, but his reason told him that doing so would only drag her down and wipe out her only chance of survival!


    If you don''t have this damned reason, just like a reckless man to catch up with him, maybe it''s more manly? He thought in his mind, full of pain and self blame, and even a feeling of hate for himself.


    "I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything. I''m just a burden. How can I become such a person, how can I become such a waste!" With his hands firmly clenched in the earth, he was eager to get up and fight the king corpse immediately. However, his mind let his body lurk on the ground, his chest close to the soil, his hands lying on the ground like a lizard. This posture can avoid the king corpse''s attention and move flexibly at the same time.


    He gritted his teeth and told him soberly that if he rushed out, he would surely die, and he would implicate hellisha.


    However, there is another idea in the bottom of my heart, which makes him feel extremely embarrassed. He is obviously cowardly when he says that he is rational!!


    Cowards use reason as an excuse!!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah After climbing up from the ground, his self-esteem could no longer bear such hesitation and bending. He looked at the corpse King flying over his head and went straight to hellisha. He picked up a stone from the ground and made a roar like a tiger in its direction. The sound was deafening.


    He has only one idea in his mind. Since she can risk or even sacrifice for me, why can''t I sacrifice myself to attract the corpse king for her?!


    It''s survival.


    But I want to live!!!


    "Come here, beast!" Du Di''an roared up to the sky. His eyes were red. He held a stone and opened his arms. Like a crazy man, he roared at the back of the corpse King: "come on


    The blazing roar, full of amazing penetrating power, spreads out thousands of meters away.


    Hellishardon, who was flying fast forward, heard the roar of dudean. She could not help but look away. She immediately saw that dudean was climbing up from the previous ground and roaring at the corpse King behind her.


    She was stunned. Suddenly, a warm liquid flowed through her eyes. Her teeth bit her lips gently, and a smile slowly bloomed on her face.


    Don''t listen to deersha''s death. Don''t listen to her.


    Seeing this, dudean was so angry that his eyes were about to crack, and his whole body was covered with white bones. He clenched his fist and hurled it at its back.


    With a whoosh, the stone passed through the air behind the corpse king and did not hit it. Although the flying speed of the throwing stone can barely keep up with the speed of the king corpse, which is just like the speed of a person running, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with the speed of throwing objects. However, the strength carried by the throwing speed decreases rapidly, and before catching up with the corpse king, he falls down.


    Seeing his teeth bite, he bent down to pick up a stone from the ground again, ready to catch up.


    At this time, the corpse king who was chasing after herisa was suddenly stunned and turned around.


    Dudean was stunned, and then he was happy in his heart. He roared: "come here, brute, don''t you want to eat people? Come here and eat Laozi!" Then he threw the stone in his hand towards it again.


    With a whoosh, the stone flew to the corpse King''s feet and fell down.


    In the blank black pupil of the corpse''s face, there seemed to be a flash of cold light. His body suddenly dived down and flew towards dudean.


    "Not good!" Seeing that the corpse king was led away by dudean, helissa was shocked. Her face suddenly changed. She stopped the momentum and turned to catch up with her at full speed.


    Seeing it coming, dudean''s face changed slightly, and he felt a shiver in his heart. He said that he was not afraid of death. However, he was unable to change. He suddenly felt that his heart was full of regret. There were too many things he had not done, too many wishes had not been fulfilled, too many enemies had not made them pay the price


    Too much.


    Too much.


    In his heart full of regret to stand in the same place, suddenly saw the corpse King behind hellisha back to fly very quickly, he was stunned, his face immediately changed, and quickly roared: "don''t come, you run away!"Hailisha''s eyes were determined and indifferent. She clapped dragon''s wings at full speed, and her body gradually drew closer to the corpse king.


    Whoosh!


    There was a sudden wind, and the black winged corpse king who came back to dudean suddenly stopped his figure, and suddenly turned around in the moment of electric light and flint. The black spear in his hand hummed like a black lightning.


    With a puff, blood spattered out of the air.


    The black spear pierced through the abdomen of hellisha, who was chasing after her, and came out of the dragon scale on her back.


    All of a sudden, it seemed silent.


    Time stagnates quietly.


    Duran stood on the ground, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    He felt his head like an explosion, a blank, the next moment, an indescribable anger and terrible killing intention, burning out of his heart, his whole body as if burning out of fire to burst.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    His throat roared like a blast, his eyes were red, and his white bones grew wildly. On his bones, there were some ferocious spines, which wrapped his body like the devil in hell. Why, why even you, even you, want to use me?!!


    Why!!!


    Bang!


    He roared, the sole of his foot slammed on the ground. With a bang, the ground cracked. His body jumped like a cannon ball and rushed straight to the corpse king. When he got close to his back, his red eyes were full of blood, and he roared and smashed his fist on the back of his head!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    The black winged corpse King''s body lines did not move, and the back of his head resisted dudean''s fist without a trace of tremor.


    But dudean''s attack eventually attracted its attention. His head was slightly tilted, and his pure black eyes gave him a indifferent look. A stream of flesh and blood was suddenly ejected from his back. With a bang, he hit Dudian''s chest in an instant. The sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded. His body plummeted like a meteorite, and fell into the ground obliquely, making a roar and raising countless dust Aye.


    The sharp pain of the broken chest bone made him angry to the extreme. He was a little sober. He coughed and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which seemed to be mixed with some visceral fragments.


    He gritted his teeth, climbed up from the ground, and looked up at the black winged corpse king in the air. His knees bent slightly, just about to bounce again, suddenly, with a whistling sound, a red shadow flashed by.


    Hailisha''s demonized dragon tail was suddenly lifted and whipped on the chest of the black winged corpse king, and her body was immediately broken open by the heavy force. While the black winged corpse king was flying upside down, the black spear that he held tightly was pulled out from hellisha''s abdomen again, driving a piece of blood to fall.


    Helesha coughed slightly, put her hand over her abdominal wound, turned her head and looked at dudean in the dust on the ground. Seeing that he could still get up, she was a little relieved. She looked up at the black winged corpse king, took a deep breath, and suddenly turned and flew away.


    The black winged corpse King quietly looked at her leaving figure, suddenly turned around and rushed to dudean on the ground with a black spear.


    Seeing that helissa was not dead, dudean''s red eyes faded slightly. After a moment''s hesitation, he saw that the black winged corpse king was killed again, and his anger was kindled again, and he jumped up to meet him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the body of the black winged corpse king, who was diving at a high speed, suddenly trembled. There was a red dragon tail on his back, which made his body tremble strongly. He fell vertically to the ground with a bang and roared.


    "Go Helesha flies towards dudean, pulls up his wrist, turns and flies away at top speed.


    Dudean was held by her and looked down at the black winged corpse king who had fallen to the ground. Seeing that he had not been seriously injured and had climbed up again, he could not help but feel a little anxious. He said to herisa, "you let me go. If we go on like this, we will both die! It already knows to attack me, you will come to help, it wants to use me to attack you, we do not fall into this kind of mindless corpse trap! "


    " I won''t leave you. " Said herisa, in a non-negotiable tone.


    Dudean was so angry that he said, "you want to die together. I don''t want to die with you. Get out of here! I''m upset when I see you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this end. Get out of here


    Helesha was stunned and looked down at him. When she collided with dudean''s eyes, her expression returned to calm. She looked up and continued to fly forward and said, "no matter what you say, I will not leave you. I will always do what I say!"


    Hearing her saying this, dudean was more anxious. At this moment, the roar came from behind. He glanced at him and saw the black winged corpse King flying again. His speed was incomparable.


    "It''s coming!" "Leave me alone," said dudean! Just as I beg you


    Whoosh!


    As he spoke, the black winged corpse King quickly approached, and the spear burst out.


    With a clank, hailisha had already noticed that the dragon''s tail swung and swung the spear away.


    However, the broken spear turned a sharp arc and thrust at the dudean she was holding.Helesha''s face changed, and she quickly wrapped the dragon''s wings around dudean.


    Dean''s arm was punctured with a thump. Dudean, afraid of her distraction, gritted his teeth in pain and did not snort.


    Helesha took the opportunity to swing the dragon''s tail, rolled up the legs of the black winged corpse king and threw it out.


    The body of the black winged corpse was thrown backward, and the spear was pulled out of dudean''s arm and dragon''s wing, and it quickly stabilized its momentum and pursued it again.


    Helesha''s Dragon wings were damaged. She immediately lowered her altitude and flew to the ground. If she fought in mid air, she could not compare with the agility of the black winged corpse king. She could only survive on the land.


    At a height of 20 to 30 meters above the ground, she pushed Du Dian out. Then she turned her body and drove the tail of the dragon to fight back. She swept away the spear of the black winged corpse king, and at the same time, opened the distance.


    The black winged corpse King roared. This time, he did not chase after dudean. Instead, he went straight to herisa. The speed was very fast.


    Helesha''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, she put out her claw. With a clank, she blocked off her spear. The other claw quickly grabbed her neck.


    The black winged corpse King responded very quickly, lifted her feet and kicked her injured abdomen. When helesha dodged, she suddenly turned around, swept her foot, and kicked her arm. The heavy force immediately drove her to the side.


    Seeing hellisha falling into the downwind completely, dudean knew that her physical strength was exhausted and her heart was angry and anxious. He grabbed the dagger from the gaiters, picked up the stone on the ground with the other hand, and aimed at the corpse King''s attack, and hurled it at it.


    The black winged corpse King paid no attention to the stones and launched a fierce attack on herisa.


    Seeing that the stone smashed into its body and smashed, but unable to cause damage, dudean was so anxious that he suddenly thought of it. He picked up a stone again, aimed at its attack track, predicted quickly, and threw it at its head.


    Bang to the ground, the anticipation actually worked, the stone actually hit the black wing corpse King''s head.


    The stone burst on the spot, and a lot of the powder was ejected into its orbit.


    The black winged corpse King blinked slightly, as if to squeeze out the sand in his eyes. Helesha got the space and quickly put out her full strength. She waved two dragon claws and cut across her neck.


    The black winged corpse King roared, and suddenly raised his spear, which blocked her head, and held her hands. It was a fierce battle like lightning, which instantly turned into a static power competition.


    Seeing this, dudean threw stones in a hurry.


    The stone fell on the corpse king, burst into powder, but did not let it distract.


    Helesha clenched her teeth, and a dark red color slowly flowed from the scales of her arm. She wanted to stimulate the third body inflammation. However, the fat and magic power in her body were not enough to release.


    Within seconds of the standoff, a dark shadow flashed across.


    With a puff, a palm of the hand pierced through her abdomen.


    Helesha looked down in a daze, and suddenly saw the black winged corpse King''s chest stretched out a third arm, which was made up of flesh and blood.


    Soon, the sharp pain in her abdomen instantly pulled the strength out of her body, and her arm involuntarily loosened. At the same time, the arm running through her abdomen quickly retracted, holding several groups of flesh and blood viscera on the palm.


    "Don''t Tudian''s eyes were broken.


    The black winged corpse, waving his spears in both hands, lashed hellisha''s shoulder like a stick. With a thump, he immediately dropped her body to the ground.


    Helesha coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at dudean on the ground, her lips moving slightly.


    Dudean saw her mouth and said, "run away."


    "No Dudean roared up to the sky and rushed up to catch her falling body high. However, a huge force came from her body, which made dudean''s body fall down with a bang and hit the ground.


    Du Di''an completely forgot the pain on her body. He hugged her tightly, his eyes were red, and he put his hand over her abdominal cavity. He still held a glimmer of hope and said, "quick, stop bleeding with dragon blood. The wound will heal soon."


    "Come on Escape... " Helesha opened her mouth slightly, her voice a little hoarse and weak.


    "Stop bleeding Dudean screamed wildly.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, helesha''s body trembled, and at the same time, dudean froze.


    Behind hellisha, the black winged corpse King landed, holding the end of the black spear in his hand, while the front end of the spear penetrated through hellisha''s back and directly hit dudean, who was holding her tightly!


    Dudean felt that his abdomen was pierced by a cold hard object. His stomach and intestines were empty in an instant. There was an indescribable emptiness, followed by a strong tearing pain!


    He looked into his arms in a daze, and suddenly saw the pure black gun rod running through the heart of hellisha''s chest, connecting her abdomen.


    No


    NoHis brain was buzzing, like time and space shaking, thoughts like blank, and chaos to the extreme.


    Plop, plop.


    He heard a strong beating of the heart, coming from his chest, contracting violently and stretching violently.


    At this time, dudean felt the cold and hard objects in his abdomen, slowly twitching, trying to pull out of his abdomen. Slowly, slowly, he raised his head and looked at the black winged corpse King behind herisa.


    Facing him, is a pair of pure black cold, no emotion of the eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a blood shadow flashed by. At the next moment, a blood color thin line appeared on the neck of the black winged corpse king. Then, the blood color thin line became thicker and thicker. At the same time, the head of the black winged corpse King slipped slightly and slowly fell down from the neck.


    There''s no blood coming out.


    Dudley, stay.


    The scene was so abrupt that there was no sign of it. He didn''t react at all.


    At this time, a violent cough sounded, and dudean could not help but look down. Helesha''s face was covered with blood, and many visceral fragments fell on her neck when she coughed, warm and greasy.


    "The fourth awakening Unfortunately, it''s too late to wake up... " The corners of her mouth moved slightly, showing a bitter smile.


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned. Yu Guang suddenly noticed that she was hanging on one side of her tail, with a bloody blade protruding like a barb on a scorpion''s tail. This is the one who cut off the head of the black winged corpse king just now?


    At this time, dudean felt the body of herisa in her arms slightly flowing, and slowly became light. The Magic Dragon Armor on her body quickly faded away like the tide, and the Dragon scales, tail and horn, which were composed of bloody mucus, were gradually disappearing in the fading of the bloody mucus, revealing her original beautiful cheek and slender body.


    Just, take off the scale cover, her face is a little pale and frightening, no blood color.


    "I hurt you again. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. If you insist on it, I''ll try to cure you right away."


    Helesha''s lips moved, her voice was very soft, but her voice was very soft. She said, "it''s OK. You can talk with me first."


    "Du''an will cry in his eyes, but he will cry in his eyes At this point, tears can''t help but flow out, the heart is broken, such a serious injury, even pioneers will die, she can persist to now can speak, is very out of the ordinary sense.


    Hearing dudean''s words, hellisha''s pale cheek showed a faint smile, a trace of reminiscence in her eyes, and said, "if this is my end, I don''t regret it..."


    "Why?" he asked, as if his voice was covered with tears and hoarse


    Hailisha looked at him with a smile and said, "because the time I was with you was the happiest day of my life. I really want to Go back to that little ice cave, just the two of us, living there every day, even for a lifetime Well, I I won''t get tired of it either


    Dudean''s eyes were wet, and his tears were so blurred that he could not see clearly. He raised his hand and wiped off the blood coughed up from the corner of helesha''s mouth. He said, "stop talking. When you are hurt, I will take you back there. We will live there and do nothing. We will live there together. We will stop bleeding immediately. When your wound is good, we will go ¡£¡±


    There was a smile on her lips. "What a man says counts."


    "Certainly!" Dudean nodded hard, but the tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Helesha smiles, and suddenly her eyebrows twitch, as if in a bit of pain. But soon, her eyebrows relaxed again. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her throat suddenly swelled, and she coughed up a few balls of flesh and blood the size of a finger out of her mouth.


    "No, stop talking." Dudean''s eyes are red.


    Herisa took a little breath, seemed to recover a little strength, and said weakly, "don''t Hate Hathaway. Don''t take revenge on me. You can''t fight them. I hope you can Well, live well, will you


    Hearing her mention of Hathaway, dudean''s heart burst out in a moment, making him crazy. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will live well, I will live well, I must live!"


    "No, promise me not to avenge me..." Helesha saw his face full of murderous gas, and could not help but feel a little anxious. As soon as she spoke, she suddenly pulled the wound and coughed violently.


    When Dudley settled down, he woke up and said in a panic, "don''t worry. I promise you. I promise you everything. Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Seeing the panic on dudean''s face, herisa breathed a sigh of relief, and then she felt her vision blurred. Maybe there was too much bleeding. She thought in her heart, suddenly feel a little reluctant to give up, at the same time there is a kind of relief relaxed feeling.


    "Again Promise me one thing, will you? " She moved her eyes reluctantly, trying to see dudean''s face."Promise, all promise, 100 promise!" Dudean was very nervous.


    Hailisha tried to smile on her face and keep her best appearance. She whispered, "even if Everyone has forgotten me, and don''t you forget me, OK? "


    Dudean felt his heart hurt like a needle. He gritted his teeth tightly and said, "no, I won''t forget you. Even if I forget all the people, I won''t forget yours!"


    When she opened her eyes, she felt more and more weak. Looking at Du Dean''s face full of pain, she felt pity in her heart and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad, don''t cry Smile for me


    Looking at the moistening gradually darkening in her eyes, dudean had a strong sense of fear, as if the precious thing was about to be lost. He knew what it was like and what would happen next. But seeing the quiet smile on her pale cheek, he finally resisted the palpitation, but slowly grinned and showed a smile.


    Although full of tears, but this moment''s smile is brilliant, seems to use all the smile of this life in this moment, just like knowing that the rest of life will not smile again.


    He grinned and tried to maintain the smile. When he kept his face stiff, he realized that herisa in his arms had I haven''t spoken for a long time


    In a flash, the sunshine smile on his face disappeared in an instant, as if he had been devoured by the darkness. At the next moment, a very sad roar suddenly broke out on the wild ground, resounding all over the country!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If the book is divided into two parts, the first half is finished and the second half will start www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The lead gray black clouds, which are full of nuclear dust, hover quietly in the sky, filtering out the sunlight outside the atmosphere, and sprinkling the cloudy and desolate twilight, falling on this wilderness.


    The breeze hovered in silence, no longer as sharp as before.


    The wind blows away the smell of blood in the air. It seems that nothing has happened. It is quiet between heaven and earth.


    The constant roar of grief in the wilderness grew hoarse and stopped. Dudean held hellisha''s body tightly, weeping like a sad beast, with countless thoughts of praying in his heart, but looking down upon the gods, he seemed to ignore his plea.


    Slowly, he felt that he had no strength to shed tears. All the tears, like his consciousness and soul, emptied his body.


    He felt dizzy, as if the soul had been detached from his body.


    Without soul, what is left of a person?


    Is there only one shell left?


    Or is there a new substance, instead of the soul, occupying the body?


    Tears dried up on dudean''s face, and he silently hugged her and gazed at her sleeping face.


    Click! Click!


    All of a sudden, bursts of subtle gnawing sound slowly tugged at dudean''s sight. He regained a trace of vitality in his wooden eyes, raised his head and looked along the sound source. At the next moment, his face, which had become numb, suddenly showed a strong change again. His face was completely distorted by his hatred and anger.


    From one of her legs, there was a head biting on it and constantly gnawing at it. It was the head of the king of the dead who had been cut off before!


    "Ah!! Go to hell In an instant, dudean rushed forward like a madman. His hands clamped the head of the black winged corpse king, and pulled it down from hellisha''s legs. He pressed it on the ground beside him. He raised his fist and smashed it wildly. He yelled wildly. Every punch gave all his strength, so that the fingers on his fist were broken and unconscious.


    After hammering hard for hundreds of times, the bones of his hands had been broken in large areas, and his consciousness was gradually restored by the intense pain. He stopped his hand and his chest heaved violently. While gasping, he looked at the head of the black winged corpse king. He was angry to find that his skull was not dented at all, but his fist was seriously damaged, Pay a heavy price.


    "Go to hell!" He roared, grabbed its hair and smashed it to the ground.


    After hammering dozens of times in a row, he was so tired that he stopped to see the soil on the ground was smashed into a deep hole, and the sand was poured into the nostrils and mouth of the black winged corpse king, but his face was still intact.


    There was anger and sorrow in dudean''s heart. He was too weak. He was so weak that he could not kill the other party with only one head left.


    He held down its head and took a deep breath. The anger in his heart slowly recovered. Then he slowly urged the energy in his body to enter the primary boundary state. The white bone protruded. Soon, his disabled hands were slowly healed, and the broken bones were glued back to normal.


    He pulled out the dagger on his leggings and turned the head of the black winged corpse King upside down. Suddenly, he saw that the cut under his head was covered with a layer of dark red scaly cuticle.


    He reached out and felt it very tough, and the cuticle of the crimson scales was a little like the scale of the demonized dragon that he had seen on herisa.


    He thought of the picture of her gnawing at her calf before she died. At the same time, he thought of a trace of pain in her brow before her death. Could he say that at that time, it bit her?


    But at that time, she was still demonized, that is to say, it ate her demonized dragon scale and absorbed it, which led to the scar on its wound just like her demonized dragon scale.


    "You Damn it With a slight tremor, he clutched the dagger and thrust it into his eyes.


    With a thump, the black winged corpse King''s orbit was suddenly penetrated by a dagger, and blood overflowed from the orbit.


    Although its skull is extremely hard, but the eyes are ultimately weak, this has nothing to do with the constitution, the structure of the eyeballs itself is doomed to be unable to compete with the scales.


    "Do you think I can''t really kill you?"


    "Don''t you like to eat, eat..."


    With the end of the dagger in his ferocious face, duddion whirled in the corpse''s eyes, with his knee against his head, and with the other hand he grabbed earth and stones from the ground and thrust them into his mouth.


    As his dagger turned, suddenly, a high pitched scream came from the mouth of the black winged corpse king, extremely clear and harsh.


    Dudean was hurt by the scream. He bit his teeth and stabbed the dagger into his head. Then he swayed and stirred it!


    While stirring, he felt the brain tissue in its head was extremely tough and the cutting resistance was great.The scream of the black winged corpse king suddenly stopped, and his slightly open mouth froze and stopped moving completely.


    "Die! Die! Death... " Dudean did not stop here, still desperately stirring the dagger, hoping to stir it into a ball of mud, not leaving an inch of complete organization.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor on the ground.


    When Dudi settled down, he woke up and looked up. He saw a dark figure in the distance. Most of them were in human shape, with different heights. It was the tide of corpses that had been thrown away before.


    His face changed slightly, but he was not flustered. He stirred his hands quickly and cut off the facial muscles of the black winged corpse king. With his fingers, he plucked out a piece of cold and dark brain tissue, which was a bit like powder, but not sticky.


    He quickly daubed it on himself and the armor of hellisha nearby. At this time, she saw that the silver metal belt behind her was still tied with a waist bag. She immediately took it off and untied it. There were many metal bottles and jars inside, including one with "corpse powder" pasted on it.


    He quickly unscrewed the bottle, which contained some light blue powder. He immediately sprinkled it on himself and hellisha''s body, which he had read in Fortress books. It was more expensive than the walking corpse powder, which could greatly cover up the smell of himself. Even the higher-level corpses were hard to detect, and the powder was mixed with some groups of high-level corpses Weaving, so that ordinary corpses smell, will be independent away from.


    With the powder and the brains of the king of the corpses, dudean believed that he could escape the tide of corpses. At this time, he also understood that the screams of the former king of the corpses were not a cry of pain, but a gathering of these corpses.


    Boom!


    With the tide of corpses approaching in the distance, the ground trembles more and more. However, dudean''s action is leisurely. He tears off a string of cloth from his body, stabs the other eye of the corpse king, pierces the cloth out of its two eyes and ties it to his waist. He wants to keep it and humiliate him in the future!


    Although the corpse king was unconscious, had died, did not know the pain and insult, but his heart to its hatred and anger, but will not stop.


    When he tied it up, he bent down to pick up herisa on the ground and ran away quickly.


    Boom!


    The fast-moving corpse tide gradually slowed down and stopped at the corpse of the black winged corpse king. After a pause, the corpse tide, which had been as neat as the army, soon became loose. It was like a soldier who had lost his command and became a loose sand. He wandered separately and did not chase after dudean.


    After running for four or five miles in a row, he gradually stopped, came to the edge of a heap of rubble and sat down. He gently laid helesha on the ground, gasping and gazing at her face.


    I don''t know how long it has been. All of a sudden, he saw her eyelashes, like an illusion, gently vibrated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Is it my illusion?


    Dudean was stunned and then reacted. His heart thumped wildly. He held his breath slightly, opened his eyes, and fixed his eyes on her sleeping face. He felt an unprecedented tension.


    Time is still at this moment.


    Until dudean saw it again, her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if to wake up.


    With a bang, dudean only felt a slight tremor in his mind. His blood seemed to boil against the current in an instant. He was so excited that his pores and fingers clenched involuntarily.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s true!


    She really moved!!


    Dudean was so excited that he wanted to jump and roar, but he held back. He breathed stiffly, approached her carefully and gently, and looked at her face again.


    Her eyelids trembled slightly, as if to open them.


    Seeing this kind of reaction, the excitement in dudean''s heart seemed to burst his heart. He was more excited and grateful than getting the whole world. His body trembled slightly. Suddenly, he felt the hot liquid flowing out of his eyes and blurred his vision. He quickly lifted his hand to erase it, and then opened his eyes so that he could see her more carefully and clearly.


    At this moment, her brows trembled slightly, as if she were frowning, and as if she were enduring something.


    Seeing this, Dudley woke up when he settled down. He suddenly thought of her chest injury and looked at it immediately. This look was immediately stunned. The big wound at the heart of her chest disappeared at the moment, and she recovered. Only the breastplate with a hole in it seemed to prove that the previous trauma was not an illusion.


    Is it her self-healing power?


    Duddy thought of this when he settled down, and he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    At this point, he noticed the slight tremor of her fingers, as if to regain consciousness.


    When he noticed her trembling fingers, he suddenly saw that her fingernails were growing slowly in a slight range. The nails, which were originally as crystal clear as shells, were becoming more and more slender. The front end of the nails was pulled forward and became a little sharp. Moreover, on the white arm, faint dark marks were slowly protruding, like the blood vessels hidden in the skin ¡£


    But the color of this blood vessel is not dark red, but deep pure black.


    Du Di''an looked at other parts of her body, and soon found that in addition to her arms, her neck also slowly emerged with pure black blood vessel like lines.


    Is it the secret of the dragon clan?


    Such doubts appeared in his mind, and at the same time, there was a more terrible idea, but he was suppressed and did not dare to think about it.


    However, the excitement in his heart, but slowly subsided, more tension.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a way to completely wipe out that repressed terrible thought. He immediately compressed his pupils and looked at it with hot vision. His heart suddenly became cold. He only saw hellisha, who was lying before meeting him. There was no heat reaction on her.


    You know, her mark is not a cold-blooded demon. Unless she deliberately covers it up, she will emit a strong heat source.


    But not at the moment.


    How could this happen?


    Why is this?


    Dudean''s face turned ugly. He slowly leaned down, put his ear gently against her chest for fear of crushing her, and then listened to her heart beating.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Half a minute later, dudean didn''t hear a beat!


    How could it be?


    Is she using dragon blood technique, deliberately suppress?


    (yes, it must be It must be


    He gasped, raised his head and looked at the girl again. In a flash, her face also showed dark black lines, which were very similar to meridians, especially conspicuous under the snow-white skin.


    He looked down and saw that her fingernails were still growing. In a twinkling of an eye, her fingernails were inch long and extremely sharp.


    (no No way...)


    He gasped slightly, and suddenly raised his hand to slap his head. The pain seemed to eliminate the distractions in his head. He bit his teeth and slowly raised his hand to her eyes.


    Just as her fingers were about to prop up her eyelids, suddenly, the sleeping hellisha suddenly opened her eyes, as if two cold electric black lights flashed by.


    Dudean''s fingers froze, and the next moment his whole body was frozen, because he saw that helesha''s eyes turned into pure black, pure black eyes without white eyes!


    This kind of creepy eyes, let his mind instantly come up with two words - corpse king!


    is as like as two peas who are killed before.


    "No It''s not like this... " Du Di''an''s body trembled slightly, and tears flowed out of her eyes. When she saw her looking at her with pure black eyes, she immediately put up a smile full of tears on her face, just as the girl had hoped to see before.


    "You wake up I knew you''d be OK ''said Tudian, grinning as if nothing had happened.After his voice came out, he was just looking at him, and suddenly sat up from the ground. There was a very hoarse and deep roar from her throat. There was no half soft woman''s voice, but like a wild animal! At the same time of roaring, the two hands quickly grabbed him, and in an instant, he fell to the ground, turned over and rode on dudean, and opened his mouth to bite him.


    Dudien didn''t react at all, even though he didn''t think about it at all.


    When he was pushed to the ground, he looked at the white shellfish teeth in her mouth, which were originally snow-white, but now they have become a little sharp, especially the canine teeth on both sides, like short sharp bamboo shoot knives.


    Tears came out of his eyes and he felt like he wanted to cry.


    Helesha bit at his throat, and when she was about to bite, she suddenly stopped, not by herself, but by her neck, with two hands tightly clasped and pushed upward.


    With tears streaming down his face, he put his hands around her neck and lifted it up like a heavy mountain.


    "Roar..." Hellisha''s mouth was biting down as hard as she could. It seemed that she could smell the attractive smell of blood. Her mouth grew very large. Her beautiful cheek was twisted and deformed, just like a beautiful butterfly, which was torn alive and had no previous beauty.


    "No, don''t do this..." Dudean wept in his heart and looked at her pleading, like a humble worm showing the most sorrowful and weak appearance.


    "Roar!" Hellisha''s beautiful face was ferocious. Mucus was dripping from her sharp teeth. She twisted her nose to get rid of dudean''s hands. In her pure black eyes, there was only bloodthirsty desire.


    Seeing the bloodthirsty ferocity on her face, dudean couldn''t help but scream!


    "Why


    "Why Ah, ah, ah, ah


    What is despair?


    Do you want to destroy your most precious things?


    Why does fate tease people like this?!!


    In the sound of dudean''s throbbing, hellisha''s strength gradually gained the upper hand, and her ferocious cheek drew closer and closer. With a puff, her mouth snapped at something, but it was the left hand that dudean blocked.


    Holding her left hand, herisa shook her head from side to side like a lion, biting desperately.


    Dudean looked at her face so close that it was full of crazy color. There was no more half tenderness and familiarity before, and only the killing intention of eating and swallowing himself was left Does she really want to kill me?


    No, it''s not her.


    Why, she is dead, why does fate torture her like this?


    Dudean began to cry. He could not help thinking that the girl said to him weakly and gently, "even if Everyone has forgotten me, and don''t you forget me, OK? "


    Yes, I won''t forget, I will always remember your most beautiful appearance


    "Ah, ah, ah..." He roared wildly.


    Helesha was still ferocious and bloodthirsty, gnawing wildly at his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The roar soon exhausted.


    Dudean felt a heart empty, so he lay quietly on the ground, looking up at the slow flowing dark clouds in the sky, listening to the ferocious tearing and gnawing sounds from his left arm.


    He moved the corner of his mouth slightly, raised his right hand slowly, and gently put his arm around her back.


    If How nice to be able to hold you like this all the time?


    Gollum!


    There were low animal growls in her throat, like a ferocious beast, swallowing hungrily in the sound of biting.


    Dudean''s eyes moved slowly to her, and a soft color appeared in his empty and numb eyes. His palm gently touched the silky hair on her head, just like touching a kitten curled up in his arms.


    When she was touched on her head by him, she suddenly raised her head as if frightened. Her beautiful face was full of ferocious color, and she glared at him with half a piece of frozen flesh in her mouth.


    Dudean just looked at her gently. He seemed to say, don''t be afraid. I''ve been here


    Helesha suddenly opened her mouth, and her sharp teeth were biting at his neck.


    Whoosh!


    Du Di''an stroked her right hand on her hair, and suddenly turned against her neck. Her eyes showed a little pity and sadness, and said in a low, inaudible voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Roar!


    Helesha ignored her and came at her with a ferocious roar.


    Dudean''s arm pressed against her neck. He felt that although his strength was not as good as hers, he seemed to be able to suppress her. According to reason, with her constitution, it was easy to kill himself, but from the strength she burst out, it seemed that he did not have the original extraordinary combat power.


    In the standoff between the two people, several minutes later, suddenly, the pure black pupil of hailisha, who has been desperately biting, suddenly contracts deeply. It seems that the middle of the pupil is sucked into a black hole, and the black curtain on the eyeball is pulled in, so that a trace of snow-white color appears on the edge of her eyes.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment.


    Roar!


    Helesha raised her head abruptly and yelled. Her fingernails soared again and became sharper. At the same time, a sharp horn protruded from her forehead, which was the posture of the previous four times of awakening.


    In the roar down, her body suddenly tilted to the side of the ground, like spasmodic twitch, in her arms, chest bones and other parts, bone friction to creak.


    Dudean sat up from the ground and was stunned when he saw this strange scene. At the same time, there was a ray of hope that he did not dare to ask for. Can you say Her consciousness hasn''t completely disappeared, and she is fighting with the king corpse virus in her body?


    Although he knew that this possibility was very small, he was nervous and afraid, which was another disillusionment of hope.


    Click!


    At this time, the sound of bone pounding suddenly came out from her back. The protruding horns on her forehead stretched out more and more in the bone impact sound, as if they wanted to be completely pulled out of her body.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Helesha yelled up to the sky, her beautiful and ferocious face was full of pain, her hands tightly clasped her head.


    Seeing this, dudean could not help clenching his fist, as if all her pain had happened to her.


    With her head in her arms, hellisha smashed her head to the ground. Her horns pierced the ground, making holes. Suddenly, she let out a loud roar and threw herself at dudean in front of her.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. He was just about to step back, but he soon stopped.


    When she was half done, her roar stopped abruptly. Her arm was soft and her body fell down.


    Du Di''an was stunned and immediately turned her over. However, he saw that she had passed out.


    "What''s going on?" Dudean was at a loss, but he soon thought that, in any case, while she was in a coma, she should find a safe place to talk about. If she wakes up and her consciousness recovers, that would be the best thing. But if When she wakes up, she is still the same as she is now, so we must find a way to subdue her!


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up on you!" Dudean picked her up and said firmly, "if you can hear me, you must hold on. You won''t lose to the poison!"


    At this point, he took a deep breath, looked up and looked around. Everywhere he could see, there was a place full of rubble.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed over the ruins he had previously explored, and his eyes suddenly brightened. It was an excellent and safe place in the ruins. However, he made great efforts to rush out of the ruins. If he wants to return to the ruins, there are countless wandering corpses in the middle, which is extremely dangerous.


    Soon, he put the idea of "danger" out of his mind, and quickly turned and rushed with herisa in his arms.


    Not long after running away, dudean saw a group of wandering corpses from a distance. He took a glance at it, quickly turned out the previous powder from hellisha''s backpack, poured out half a bottle of powder on his body, and then picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to another place.The stone fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, the group of corpses immediately wandered away.


    Seeing this, dudean immediately picked up herisa and ran away. The only thing that could be used at present seemed to be the weakness of walking corpses without intelligence quotient.


    After he ran near, at the end of the group of corpses, which had been distracted by the sound of stones, some of the walking corpses heard the sound of dudean''s footsteps and turned slightly. Their rotten facial features were twisted, their heads tilted, and they swayed toward him.


    Dudean took a look, his face changed slightly, but he soon noticed that these walking corpses were not biting and rushing, and he was relieved again. It seemed that the effect of the powder was very good. It covered up his own smell perfectly and made the walking corpses completely unrecognized.


    However, the powder is not absolute. It may not work if some high-level corpses are encountered, especially for the king of corpses.


    Whoosh!


    Although he should take a long way for safety''s sake, he was more worried about the waking up hellisha than the loose corpses. In case she was in the same state as before, he might not be able to get rid of her again.


    However, dudean was puzzled that he could resist her bite. However, he did not know much about the structure of the walking corpse and the process of its transformation. He could not think of any reason, so he could only leave it for further investigation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, dudean met hundreds of corpses on his way back, but all of them were small numbers. After losing the rule of the corpse king, the previous corpse tide was completely loose.


    Among the hundreds of corpses, there are some high-level walking corpses, but fortunately there is no giant god corpse encountered before.


    Judging from the previous battle, it seems that there are only two giant gods in the corpse group. Judging from the reaction of the dead Renault, it seems that a king of corpses can get the protection of two giant god corpses, which seems to be an extraordinary existence.


    "Damn it!"


    Dudean looked at a huge shadow wandering out behind a gravel in front of him, and his face suddenly became ugly. This is a giant walking corpse with the same physique as the senior borderline, but the ferocious fighting style is not fatal, even the pioneers will be very difficult to deal with.


    It''s too close. It''s too late to make a detour.


    Dudean clenched his fist, and his eyes looked crazy. He was ready to fight!


    As the distance approached, when dudean was about to speed up and take the lead, he suddenly slowed down and slowed down. He looked at the giant corpse and saw that it was facing himself Squat down! And two hands tightly hold the body, shivering, as if very afraid of the appearance.


    Scared?


    Do you fear a walking corpse without pain?


    Dudean was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the head of the black winged corpse king on his belt. Could he say that the giant corpse smelled its smell and was afraid?


    With this in mind, he gazed at the giant corpse, which should not have been disguised. Except for the black winged corpse and the giant god corpse hiding in the ground to ambush Eureka, he did not seem to have seen any intelligent response.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t stop, and he dashed past it.


    After throwing it away for hundreds of meters, dudean found that his shaking stopped. He got up slowly, continued to shake his body, and wandered to another place.


    Seeing this, Du Di''an breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at the black winged corpse King''s head tied behind his back. Unexpectedly, the indignant desire at that time helped him so much at the moment.


    With more confidence in his heart, he rushed forward at full speed with herisa in his arms.


    After encountering the giant god corpse, he came across some monstrous walking corpses one after another, but without exception, these high-level walking corpses would stop wandering and squat down shivering or crouching when they were close to his range of several hundred meters.


    Ordinary and low-level corpses, on the contrary, have no such performance. When they pass by, they immediately turn around and wander in another direction, as if they want to stay away from it. Dudean feels that this reaction should come from his body''s hidden corpse powder effect.


    I don''t know how long after that, when dudean felt his legs a little sour and numb, he finally came to the site of the ruins again.


    There are dozens of walking corpses, at different stages, wandering along the entrance passage under the gravel.


    Dudean picked up two stones and collided outside. The sound soon led all the walking corpses out of the passage. Before climbing out of the passage, one of the giant walking corpses curled up on the ground, shivering, causing his body to roll down the slope passage again.


    After some of the corpses were led out, Du Di''an once again picked up the body of herisa, and quickly went down the ramp. Soon, he came to the passage where he fought with Eureka and others. There were still fragmented corpses on the ground.


    Dudean soon came to the gate of the ruins. He saw that the huge ruins gate was still open. There were dozens of corpses wandering in the dark ruins. He frowned slightly and picked up a stone from the ground and threw it outside.


    Soon, the corpse in the ruins heard the movement, immediately swayed and walked slowly towards the stone, but stopped in the middle. Duidian had to throw stones again. He found that the auditory memory of these walking corpses was very short-lived, and what was amazing was that they were not attracted by each other''s footfalls, but were not intelligent and attracted to sound sources.This led to the idea that dudean wanted to study them, but not now.


    After the corpses were brought out, he picked up herisa and quickly came to the ruins. He turned around and looked at the door of the ruins, but he didn''t see the valve that closed the ruins. Can we say that the ruins were closed from the outside?


    This idea was rejected by him as soon as it emerged. Even if there is a hidden valve, it is unlikely that it will be closed from the outside.


    He came to the circular hall in the ruins, put herisa gently on the ground, took a glance at her sleeping face, turned his head to look around, and quickly came to the surrounding walls, gently tapped, looking for the dark valve.


    In the middle of the search, dudean suddenly thought of the small door piled in the dead bones. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. He quickly came to the pile of dead bones, pushed the high accumulation of dead bones open, and suddenly a burst of collapse made a great noise. The rotten bones immediately fell down, raising countless dust and broken bone powder.


    Dudean covered his nose and walked into the small door in the bone dust. He saw that this was a pure metal door, two meters high, which was also the standard height of most doors in the old times. At the eighth height of the door, there was a horizontal window similar to toughened glass, which was full of dust at the moment.


    After wiping away the dust, he saw the scene through the transparent glass. It was not a place where treasures were stored as he thought. Instead, it was a small room similar to an airplane console. There were many instruments and devices, several bodies on the ground, and scattered papers and books.


    Dudean was a little disappointed, but in his expectation, it must be the general control console of this shelter.


    He looked left and right. There was no handle on the door. There was a doorbell like device on the metal wall next to it. He looked at it twice and pressed it gently to get in There was no response.


    He tried to press again a few times, still did not respond, in the heart murmur, a punch on the door.


    With a thump, the door was hammered open.


    Dudean was stunned. At the next moment, he found that the door was not closed at all. In the crack of the door below, there was a withered palm.


    He immediately opened the door and found that the console was very messy. There were four bodies on the ground. Oh, no, it should be five. He also saw some scattered bones, arm bones and human crotch bones.


    In addition to the scattered bones, two of the other four bodies were held together, a man and a woman. The woman''s hair was snow-white, and a ruby necklace was hung on her neck. It was extremely exquisite, but covered with dust.


    The other two bodies, one on the console and the other just beside the door.


    With a cold glance, dudean saw a bunch of crumpled papyrus on the abdomen of several corpses. He frowned slightly and guessed what had happened here.


    If the survivors outside died of starvation, so should those inside. The only bookshelf in the room was pushed to the ground, and the books were torn and scattered everywhere, which became the food for these people before they died. Although they lived on straw paper, they could not wait for rescue and died of starvation.


    No wonder there are so many dead bones gathered outside this door. It should be what people outside want inside, or food, or hope for life.


    Dudean was silent for a moment. He pushed away the dead bones on the console. There was a crash. All the bones were broken and fell on the ground.


    he picked up a piece of papyrus on the console, and found that it was the Western Bible of the old age. In his mind, he moved slightly to the side of the bookshelf beside him, dusted the dust, picked up several books from it, and soon discovered that these books were classic books in different fields, and also the essence and symbol of human civilization.


    "It was originally intended to let these people live and pass on the civilization..." There was a slight twinkle in his eyes and a touch in his heart, which his father had expected of him.


    However, the great thing of inheriting the whole human civilization can not resist the most primitive instinct, hunger.


    There were dozens of torn books on the ground, which were scattered everywhere and became the only rations for the five of them. The man with scattered bones was the first to become the rations for the other four.


    Dudean looked twice, put down the book in his hand, turned to the console, looked at the numerous mechanisms, and frowned slightly.


    Just then, a slight voice was heard behind him.


    Dudean suddenly looked back, and the cold vigilance in her eyes melted. She did not know when, but stood up quietly and walked towards here step by step. Her body was shaking, like a baby who had just learned to walk.


    Seeing her awake, dudean was relieved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly noticed that her pupils were very dark and her palms were claw like, which was the posture of launching an attack at any time.


    His heart sank.


    Roar!


    Seeing that dudean noticed her, herisa gave a fierce roar, and her pretty face was full of ferocity, and she opened her mouth and rushed over.


    Seeing her like this, the last glimmer of hope and fantasy in dudean''s heart was disillusioned, and he kicked the half open door away. With a bang, the bolt of the metal door was locked.Bang!


    Helesha bumps her head against the door, her head tilts back slightly, and then she roars again and tries to hit it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Dudean''s heart sank. He quickly hit the door on his side and held the door against him. At the same time, the light quickly swept around the room to find an escape route. However, the messy scene in the room, let his heart did not have too much extravagant hope.


    Bang!


    A deep crash came from outside the door.


    Du Di''an, who was close to the door, felt a slight tremor. He was stunned for a moment and could not help looking up. He saw hellisha''s ferocious face clinging to the small glass window. Her beautiful face was full of ferocity. She was salivating in her sharp teeth. She was waving her arms and pounding the door vigorously.


    With every blow she made, there was a slight shaking on the door.


    Seeing the magnitude of the shock, dudean was stunned. With the strength of herisa, he should be able to tear up the door easily. However, the movement and noise caused by the impact at the moment, just like an ordinary person hitting outside, has no strong force.


    What''s going on?


    Is her strength so weak?


    In dudean''s doubt, hellisha continued to strike without stopping, but every seemingly ferocious impact only made the door tremble slightly, without any sign of breaking.


    Seeing this, dudean felt a little relieved and stepped back slowly with doubts. Soon, he noticed a phenomenon that he did not hear her roar except for the deep thud of her hitting the door.


    However, from the glass window, you can see her roaring, that is to say, her voice is completely cut off by the door!


    It''s very close, but there''s no sound coming through.


    "It''s not that her strength has degenerated, it''s the material of this door Is it too tough? " Duran''s eyes flickered slightly, and he felt that the possibility was higher. Since this place was called shelter and could withstand the impact of the disaster, the general metal materials should have been decayed for a long time, but there was no sign of oxidation and rust on the metal surface here.


    Poof!


    When dudean was speculating, helesha suddenly raised her claw and slapped it on the window on the door. The transparent window with dust accumulation was not broken on the spot, but was beaten inward by her claw.


    Dudean was stunned. He immediately knew that the window on the door was not toughened glass as he had thought before, but a kind of higher-grade synthetic material with a little bit of glue and full of toughness.


    Herrisha raised her claw and came back again.


    With a hissing sound, the concave window was punctured by her sharp claws.


    Buzz!


    The room suddenly sounded a burst of alarm, and red light was emitted from the small hole in the wall beside the console. At the same time, the electronic synthesis sound came out from the complex console with various buttons and control levers: "alarm! Alert! If you are attacked by intrusion, do you want to start the attack system? " Repeat the same thing over and over again.


    After staying for a while, dudean reacted and immediately said, "no! Turn off the alarm However, the alarm continued, and the alarm reached the outside through the small hole in the window, and hellisha, who attacked the window, became more and more crazy, yelling and waving her claws.


    Dudean woke up and immediately said it in English. When he finished, the alarm stopped.


    Without the interference of the alarm, when Dudi settled down, he heard hellisha''s roar coming from outside. He turned his head and saw that hellisha had completely broken through a hole in the window. One of his arms had reached through the hole. The nail on his white palm was extremely sharp, and he tried to reach for him, but he couldn''t touch him standing one meter away.


    Seeing her so crazy, a trace of sadness flashed in dudean''s eyes and stepped back two steps again.


    Roar!


    Hellisha screamed ferociously and tried to reach for him.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m sorry, I promised you that I''ll live and live well."


    Roar!


    When herisa heard him speak, she growled more fiercely.


    Dudean glanced at her, slowly turned his head, glanced around the room, and frowned slightly. Although he said he wanted to live, but This door seems to be the only exit here. To get out of here, you must let herisa leave the door first.


    It was hard for him to bear to do so.


    Let''s not say whether we can lead her away. Even if we can, once helesha leaves the ruins, there will be only one end. She will become a walking corpse completely like a wild ghost, wandering in the wasteland full of demons and corpses. She may wander into human fortresses, be besieged by human beings, and may wander to deeper black wasteland and be possessed by higher demons Things are prey.


    Even if she can survive


    But at that time, where will I find her?


    The world is so big, and human beings, how small?


    After a moment''s silence, he came to all parts of the room, tapped on the wall, listened to the echo, and saw if there was a secret door. After a round of examination, dudean''s heart was even heavier. The thickness of the walls of the room seemed to reach an inestimable level, and even his hearing could not hear the slightest echo."If I had been the mark of the previous fear of dyeing, I might have a chance to leave..." Dudean couldn''t help but feel sorry that the metal splitting ability of dye fearing man could make him survive in this place. However, if it was the magic mark of dye fearing man, he might not have lived until now. He had died countless times in the previous battle. He could not have both fish and bear''s paw.


    He squatted slightly, meditating.


    Roar!


    Helesha seemed indefatigable, growling and reaching for it, but her arm had reached its limit and could only be waved in the air in vain.


    After thinking for a long time, dudean suddenly thought that the sound insulation effect of this door is so strong that it should be absolutely sealed. Even water can not penetrate into the door. In this case, the oxygen in the door will be scarce soon. If the five people can''t starve to death, they will suffocate due to lack of oxygen.


    "So there are vents in it!" With a flash of his eyes, dudean looked around, looking for ventilation.


    After searching for it several times, he found nothing. Even the ground under his feet was inspected by him, but he still couldn''t find a place like a vent.


    He stopped to think for a moment, suddenly thought of a way, immediately squat down, picked up a skeleton on the ground a few bones, take out the leggings on the dagger, scrape on the surface of the bones, soon, he scraped out a piece of bone powder, at the same time with a dagger to scrape the dust on the ground together, before long, he collected a lot of dust under his feet.


    He twists one, stands on the chair, goes to the high place of the room, gently blows the dust in his hand to all directions, and then squints.


    The dust falls quietly, but the dust floating to a wall is pushed backward by a gentle force, and then slowly falls.


    As soon as dudean''s eyes brightened, he immediately came to the wall. Soon, he found the air vent in the room, standing out in the gap between the corners of the metal wall.


    At once, he tried to pry the gap between the corners of the wall with his dagger. However, the angle between the walls was completely two metal walls, and the dagger in his hand could not pry it at all. In the depth of the crack, there was a faint fresh air floating in, and there was a ventilation pipe conveying air to the control room.


    However, it is totally unrealistic to want to get out of here.


    Dudean hit the wall with an angry fist, and the hope that he could hardly find was lost again.


    His heart is angry, and at the same time a trace of decadence, slowly squat down, deep in thought.


    Roar!


    Marissa growled unconsciously outside the door.


    Time flies by.


    By and by, dudean was getting a little upset. He couldn''t think of any other way out.


    He stood up and looked at the dense buttons and levers on the console, and suddenly he was stunned with a trace of impatience This is just a shelter, the control room. Why is it so complicated?


    He had seen the shelter outside before. It seemed that it was just a large warehouse with no equipment. There was no need to configure such a console.


    Soon, he thought of the previous alarm, and his eyes moved. In this way, the console seems to control the weapon system here.


    Thinking of this, he went to the console, looked at the red and green buttons, and pondered.


    He didn''t dare to press it. If he accidentally started any device, he would die faster. Even if he didn''t start any device, if he accidentally started the door and opened it, then helisa would rush in and tear herself up.


    He didn''t think the door could only be closed manually.


    Among these buttons, there is probably a control mechanism to open and close the door.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly lost the idea of trying. He turned around and looked at hellisha at the door. Soon he took back his eyes and sat down on the chair next to him. When his arm was on the back of the chair, he suddenly thought that the left hand that had been bitten by herisa had not been dealt with.


    When he looked at his left hand, he immediately saw that a large piece of biceps muscle of his left arm was torn off. In addition, in the frozen left hand, the color became dark, like a mass of frozen thick ink, slowly spreading out.


    Dudean''s heart sank.


    It''s not about being infected, it''s about Hellisha was able to infect the corpse poison to him by biting, which shows that the poison in her body is not only spread in her body, but has been completely mixed with the blood in her body.


    In such a case, even if it is not a corpse poison, it will be basically "terminally ill" if it is replaced by other toxins.


    In this way, her reaction to sudden convulsion and coma may not be "consciousness fighting with the corpse poison" as she thought, but the instinctive convulsive reaction of her body in the process of being transformed by the poison and gradually adapting to it.


    Thinking of this, he slowly looked up at hellisha, whose arms were stretched out from the window. He felt a pang in his heart. He only felt that her beautiful and beautiful face was getting farther and farther away from him.


    After a long time.


    He slowly calmed down, holding the dagger and cutting off the dark part of his left shoulder.The frozen arm makes the poison that permeates into it spread very slowly. Because of the ice crystal, the self-healing power of the left hand is also very slow, but there is no pain. Although the wound of the arm looks extremely frightening, and there is no pain, it will not affect his movement.


    After finishing the wound, he leaned back on the chair and looked at helesha in silence. Although her face was ferocious, her eyebrows were still beautiful, which made him vaguely sound the scene of his previous relationship.


    In the ice caves, in the wilderness, in the fortress


    In the recollection, the decadence on his face gradually dissipates, has the faint smile.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Dudean stayed in the control room without eating or drinking. However, he was able to hold on because he didn''t have strenuous exercise. However, the feeling of hunger still came from time to time. He could not help thinking that he might be trapped here and starved to death just like the five people here.


    During the break, he thought about the way to leave. At the same time, he looked through the books scattered on the ground, hoping to find instructions for the relic console. However, after two days of searching, none of them was related to the shelter. All of them were masterpieces representing civilization in the old times.


    "Food for the spirit Hehe Dudean left a book about human history in his hand and stroked his stomach, which was slightly bitter.


    He leaned against the bookshelf and looked up at the complicated console.


    In the past two days, he tried to communicate with the intelligent system in the console in English, but the latter ignored him.


    Maybe it was the smart intelligence that recognized his voice, not the voice of authorization? He thought, feeling a little weak.


    Roar!


    Helesha growled, her palms wiggled slightly.


    After two days of yelling, her roaring frequency seems to have dropped.


    Dudean turned his head and looked at every inch of her face. Did he say that the only way to live was to lead her away?


    But then, it means to lose her completely, even if she is now, can not see.


    Why do you always have to face such a painful choice?


    Why always choose between "yes" and "no"?


    He felt tired and looked up at her silently. He just wanted to carve her shape deeply in his soul.


    Time goes by.


    Goo!


    With his hungry stomach groaning, he lowered his head, reached for a touch, and thought bitterly, do you feel hungry, do you want to eat?


    "Don''t shout..." He said to his stomach.


    After that, he looked up at herisa again, but at the next moment, he was stunned.


    Call it?


    Hungry Can you shout?


    He was stunned, his eyes slowly widened, his face showed a strong shock, even a trace of incredible, but extremely excited!


    "Yes, if you are hungry, you will scream!"


    Dudean sat up and clenched his fists. His whole body was excited. He couldn''t help looking up at his hellisha with a ferocious face. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to jump up and hug her.


    "Ha ha..." He couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Roar!


    Helesha heard the sound, and was startled to growl.


    Dudean looked at the girl''s beautiful and ferocious face and slowly stopped laughing. Now, he has recognized the reality.


    Once that proud but gentle herisa, has been unable to return.


    Miracles don''t come to him.


    In that case


    He can only do miracles by himself!


    "I will Let''s get you back to where you were. " He looked at her with the tenderness of his eyes, and said softly, like a whisper to the most ardent lover.


    Roar!


    At the sound, herisa growled more ferocious.


    Dudean stood up slowly. Although he was in a desperate situation at the moment, his heart burst out with a strong desire for life. At this moment, the gloom and depression, as well as the dispirited feeling after seeing helissa''s corpse, disappeared from him at this moment.


    "When people are hungry, they will cry. This is an instinctive reaction, it is a kind of conditioned reflex." Dudean stepped out and came to the claws of hellisha''s outstretched hand. His eyes were very gentle. "Believe me, I''ll make you look the same again."


    Helesha bellowed angrily and struggled to squeeze into her arm.


    Dudean saw her sharp fingertips grow a little, and the confidence in her eyes increased a little.


    Conditioned reflex, this phenomenon does not only exist in conscious life, but also in unconscious corpses!


    In his early days as a scavenger, he observed that walking corpses were attracted by sound sources and heat sources Even if the walking corpses'' sensory organs are completely rotten, they can still track the prey accurately and locate the prey through other factors such as this.


    And this just proves that the walking corpse also has the ability to receive information, as well as the ability to analyze!


    Although the analysis ability is very weak, they are not attracted by each other''s footstep, but by each other''s roar, which shows that they still have a certain degree of information analysis ability!


    And the existence of these abilities means that they also have conditional reflexes!


    When you hear the sound source, you will gather, smell the smell of blood, and you will secrete saliva These reactions belong to their conditioned reflex!


    Moreover, it is precisely because of unconsciousness that the actions of the walking corpses are totally conditioned!!


    If it had not been for a flash of light that had flashed in his mind when he was hungry, he would not have taken the phenomenon of conditioned reflexes, which he had been used to and even excluded from thinking. However, this kind of phenomenon that people hardly notice but exists universally makes him burn out incomparable hope and belief!


    What can conditioned reflexes do?


    When the finger is burned by the fire, the pain, people will reflexively retract their hands.


    People instinctively feel hungry when they smell the food.


    This is a kind of conditioned reflex.


    This is also the main means of taming police dogs and other animals in the old times!


    Can a walking corpse with the same reflexes be tamed in the same way?


    Although he hasn''t tried yet, he has great confidence in his heart.


    "She is like this now, because of the information I send out, she thinks I am a delicious thing, so I want to rush over and bite, but she will not bite a stone. This is not that the stone will not send out information, but she has received the information from the stone, and after analysis, it is concluded that the stone can not arouse her desire to attack." Duidian was very serious, his eyes flickering slightly, thinking about ways to tame her through conditioned reflexes.


    He knew that once he had tamed, he could keep her by his side forever!


    This is the last desire of his life!


    "If Make her information processing confusing, change her reflexes, make her think I''m a rock, so she won''t attack me. " Duidian frowned and thought, "in this case, first of all, she has to stop reacting to the blood, but it seems that this is not right..."


    A corpse''s desire for blood is as instinctive as human desire for food.


    Instinct, however, is one of the most difficult things to change.


    He held his chin, pondered for a moment, and soon knew where his mistake was. People in the old times used conditioned reflex to tame the police dog, not to suppress the dog''s instinct. On the contrary, he used some instructions to replace the police dog''s instinct!


    "Using conditioned reflexes, adding instructions to tame..." First of all, Deanne wants to set up order by using the words of self-discipline, murmuring to herself!


    Such as feeding on time, forbidding roaring and so on.


    Thinking of this, he sat down cross legged and began to work out a plan of taming in his mind.


    In the middle of the project, his stomach was hungry again. He stopped immediately, frowned, and the training plan was not mentioned. However, his survival became a big problem.He looked up at hellisha. His action immediately aroused her reaction, and her face split into ferocious colors and roared.


    Dudean was silent in his heart. Did he really want to lead her away first?


    Once led away, what kind of method should be used to retrieve her?


    In his mind tangled thinking, all of a sudden, I caught a glimpse of the ground under the front console, with slight dent marks.


    Ground?


    Dudean suddenly responded and could not help looking down at the ground under his feet and reaching for it. Yes, the ground is not made of metal, but made of concrete! Moreover, after more than 300 years of time, the concrete here in the sealed dry environment, like exfoliation appeared spalling.


    Dudean got a little excited and couldn''t help but want to take pictures of himself. He should have noticed this for a long time!


    "I should have thought that the ground could not be made of metal! In the world known to people in the old times, the ground itself has the thickness of the earth. Combined with a solid foundation, it is already the most solid defense. There is no need for metal materials! On the contrary, if metal materials were used, the project would be even bigger, time-consuming and consumable materials would be increased, and the effect would only be a little stronger. The main danger at that time was from the ground, not from the underground. There was no special fortification at all! " Dudean said in his heart.


    He quickly stood up and pushed the messy books and papers scattered on the ground to reveal the peeling concrete floor, which was not covered with tiles. He was obviously worried that the tiles would lock the moisture on the ground and make the shelter moist.


    Seeing the spalling and fluffy concrete floor, dudean did not hesitate and quickly planed it by hand.


    Fingernails buckle into the concrete, with his finger force, there is a feeling of piercing into the soil, and soon dig out a handful of soil.


    When he saw the hope, he was happy. He changed his position and went to the corner of the air vent in the room to dig the soil. The ventilation duct was built here, which indicated that this place may be closest to the outside.


    In the rapid digging, soon, a deep hole was dug out by him.


    He couldn''t help but recall his life in prison, with a wry smile in his heart. He seemed to have a lot to do with digging tunnels.


    However, this time the situation is much better than that in prison. In prison, the sound of digging soil and the excavated soil have to be hidden, but here we can dig as much as we can.


    When digging out a hole more than one meter deep, he suddenly thought of hellisha outside the door. Once she climbed out along the passage, she would leave here. She had to stay here!


    If you want to keep her, you need to close the door of the ruins.


    However, there is no valve in the gate of the ruins, and the valves that can not be opened or closed are all outside the gate.


    As for the mechanism on the console, he did not dare to touch it easily, so as not to open the door by mistake.


    "Leave her here first. After digging out, go around the ruins to see if there is a valve to close the gate." Du Di''an immediately made up his mind. Judging from the tragic scene in the ruins, he felt that the possibility of the valve outside the gate of the ruins was very high, otherwise, the people in the control room would not have starved to death here.


    He climbed out of the cave, lifted the chair that had fallen to one side, put it half a meter in front of her finger, and then hung the ice crystal flesh from his left arm cut earlier on the back of the chair, which was not much different from the height of her fingers.


    As he moved, helesha grinned and growled.


    Dudean looked at her, took out the dagger, cut his wrist, let the blood flow along the back of the chair, and stopped when half of the chair was dyed red. He quickly strangled the wound and controlled the blood flow to stop bleeding.


    As he released the blood, hellisha''s low roar suddenly turned into a fierce roar, and there was a heavy gasp in her nose.


    Seeing the effect, Du Di''an felt at ease, turned to the cave and continued digging.


    He plowed the soil very fast. After all, his physique was not comparable to that of ordinary people trapped here in the old times. After a few minutes, he dug out a depth of three or four meters. He felt that the height of the foundation should be almost the same, and he turned to the wall next to him.


    As he expected, when planed to the metal wall under the ground, touched all the soil, very easy to plane through.


    Du Di''an planed under the metal wall and found that the thickness of the metal wall was half a meter long. He could not help but wonder. Such a thickness, even if it was bombarded by missiles, might not be able to destroy the ruins.


    Soon, after he planed through the metal wall, he immediately planed upward. After digging out a few meters, he suddenly found that there was still soil on it, so he could only continue to plane upward.


    More than ten minutes later, he gouged a gap from the other side of the metal wall. When he climbed out of the gap, he suddenly found that he had come to the ground, and some wandering corpses could be seen around him.


    For two days after he was shut down in the relic room, the tide of corpses gathered still did not spread completely, wandering here and there.


    Dudean breathed a breath and slid down the excavated passage. The whole passage was like a "U". Outside the metal wall of the relic, there was soil with a depth of more than ten meters. Therefore, it was not so much a "U" shape as a reverse "J" shape.After sliding into the bottom of the passage, dudean quickly climbed back into the room. Seeing that herisa was still roaring outside the door, he was relieved. Instead, he picked up the dagger and other objects left on the ground, took out the corpse powder and applied it to himself again.


    After finishing daubing, he took a rest, recovered some physical strength, and quickly turned out along the gouged passage and climbed to the ground outside.


    When he got to the ground, he took a look at the nearby area, found a large scattered stone and carried it to the entrance of the passage, so as not to let a walking corpse fall down and climb into the control room.


    After that, he found the right direction and quickly came to the slope passage on the other side of the ruins. There were still walking corpses in it, but the number was much less than before.


    He grasped the dagger and walked into the passage.


    Along the way, I met some walking corpses. When I saw him, I immediately avoided him. It seemed that I hated the smell on him.


    Dudean was relieved. He went straight down to the passage. Suddenly, he saw a strange corpse lying on the ground in the corridor of the slope. His body was like a lizard. His tongue was very long, but his face was human. His cheek was covered with scales, which was extremely strange. It was extremely ferocious to cooperate with the mouth that split to the root of the ear and the teeth full of the mouth.


    When he appeared, the strange corpse turned his head and looked at him.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. In his weak state, he was too reluctant to deal with such a strange corpse. Moreover, he was worried that the sound of fighting would lead helesha away. However, she was completely unaffected by the powder of the corpse. In her completely corpse like state, she could easily tear herself apart.


    The lizard like zombie was staring at him with amber eyes. The gills under the cracked mouth stirred slightly, as if sensing something. After a while, it slowly crawled to one side, sniffed its forked tongue, and growled at dudean like a demonstration.


    Dudean was stunned and soon came to realize that this strange corpse mostly regarded himself as another high-level corpse. After all, the smell of different high-level corpses mixed in the powder of buried corpses.


    What''s more, it can be seen from its behavior that if it recognizes itself, it will jump on it immediately, and there will be no such action reflecting thinking. However, from this point, it can be seen that the walking corpses are not completely unconscious creatures, and they still have some different reactions when facing the same kind.


    Dudean took a deep look at it and made a slow detour from the other side of the passage, alert to its attacks.


    Instead of coming forward, the lizard like corpse confronted dudean, demonstrating and yelling from time to time.


    Dudean quickly moved to the outside of the ruins. While he was watching the lizard like corpse, he looked inside the ruins. From here, he could see the control room door deep in the ruins. Hailisha rushed there and bellowed. Obviously, the smell of blood flowing on the chair stimulated her more than he was here.


    Seeing that she had not been attracted, he was relieved and immediately looked around the ruins gate.


    After scanning for several times, he still didn''t see any device and dark valve mechanism, only the one similar to iris scanning instrument.


    Can it be said that opening and closing are controlled by this organ?


    The idea flashed through his mind. He tentatively turned on the iris scanning device and photographed the button inside.


    Suddenly, a red light was emitted from the instrument, which swept his eyes. Soon, as he had heard the electronic synthesis sound before, it sounded from inside: "scanning completed, identification confirmed Is the shelter closed? "


    Du Di''an was stunned. Unexpectedly, he said in English, "yes."


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished answering, there was a slight trembling sound at the gate of the ruins. Soon, the sound became louder and louder. Previously, the metal doors on both sides of the ruins gate were retracted and pushed out again from inside.


    In the process of pushing, the ground trembled slightly, and the huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the walking corpses wandering in the rear passage of dudean, and rushed to this place immediately.


    Dudean looked inside the ruins, only to see hellisha turning her head and noticing it, while her palm seemed to struggle to pull it out of the small door of the control room.


    "Damn it!" There was some anxiety in dudean''s heart, "close it quickly!"


    After struggling for a moment, helesha pulled her arm out of the window, roared, and rushed here, as fast as lightning, like a leopard.


    Dudean''s pupils contracted.


    Bang!


    The gate of the ruins closed.


    At the same time, dudean felt the door vibrate a little, and the dust fell off the door.


    Seeing this, dudean was shocked. Is this her strength now?


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the corpses coming from the rear passage of dudean also fell down on the huge gate of the ruins, sending out a series of howling growls.


    Du Di''an immediately withdrew from the corpse group. Although there was hidden corpse powder in his body, if the distance was too close, there was still a risk of exposure.


    He''s going to pull the metal back out of the box. But not long after he left, he felt that he was in trouble. He saw that the strange walking corpse was also attracted by the sound. He rushed here, only about three or four meters away from him It''s a little too close in terms of the perception of a high-level corpse.What''s more, there seemed to be some fierce light in the pupils of his eyes.


    Just as he was preparing for a bloody battle, a rough man''s voice came from the slope passage in front of him: "boss, there seems to be a cave here. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Hearing this, dudean was surprised. Someone? Is it the Dragon Guard of the dragon clan?


    At this time, the corpses in the cave seemed to notice the sound. They turned around and looked at the exit of the passage. Then they slowly swayed and roared around.


    "Keep it down!" At this time, a younger and milder voice outside the ramp passage said, "if there are demons lurking in this cave, you will frighten the snake with such a loud voice."


    "You don''t understand." The previous rough male voice chuckled: "I was going to scare the snake. There has been a wave of corpses here. Do you think there are still demons that can survive here? What''s more, the messy footprints here are so dense that there must be a lot of walking corpses left in the cave. When they hear my voice, they should be led out. If there is no walking corpse, it means that there are demons in it. If there are walking corpses, we will solve them. "


    "Not bad." Another woman''s voice agreed: "it''s dark inside. It''s not good for us to fight inside. It''s much easier to lead outside."


    Another stiff male voice said: "there is movement inside, pay attention, if you encounter a high-level corpse, don''t be bitten."


    Hearing the exchange of several people above, dudean immediately guessed that they should be the Dragon guards sent by the fortress. Thinking of the fortress, he thought of Hathaway, and his eyes could not help but show senhan''s killing intention.


    At this time, when several people were talking about the walking corpses in the passage, they all walked towards the slope passage. The closer the sound was, the faster the walking corpses were. When they came to the slope passage, some of them had already made a roar.


    The lizard like corpse, who had previously confronted dudean, turned his head when he heard a few voices, and quickly climbed out of the ramp.


    In a flash, most of the corpses in the passage left.


    Bang! Bang!


    When dudean heard a low crash, he could not help but look back at the ruins gate behind him. Every time the crash sounded, there was a little dust on the door.


    "I''ll be right back..." Dudean looked at the ruins gate and whispered to hellisha inside.


    With that, he followed the corpses and slowly came to the ramp passage.


    At this time, fierce fighting had taken place outside the slope passage. Previously, several people had been fighting with the lizard like strange corpse. From time to time, there was a loud cry of fright, which seemed to be extremely dangerous.


    Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. After the battle sound gradually moved away from the exit, he slowly climbed to the top of the slope passage, showed a little vision and looked out. Suddenly, five figures were surrounded by corpses in the open space hundreds of meters away. In the encircling circle, lizard like strange walking corpses, several other scythe corpses, and ape arm walking corpses were fighting fiercely with the five people.


    Dudean took a look at the five men''s armor and found that, as he had expected, it was the Dragon Guard.


    He squinted slightly, slowly gripping the dagger, waiting for an ambush.


    In a few minutes, the number of corpses surrounding the five people killed and injured more than half of them. There were only a hundred of them, most of them were low-level walking corpses. If there were no strange walking corpses and a few middle and high-level walking corpses to hold down the five people, it would not be difficult to destroy such a small group of corpses with their skills.


    Soon, one of the rugged men was knocked down by the strange corpse. Fortunately, his companion rescued him in time and was not bitten by the strange corpse. However, the armor on his chest was cut and a bloodstain was torn out.


    After more than ten minutes, the fighting gradually subsided.


    The group of corpses was completely annihilated, and the fierce lizard like strange walking corpses were also killed by several people, and their heads were cut off and their heads were different.


    Among the five, one of them was bitten by an ape arm walking corpse and cut off by his companion in time. Several others were also injured in many places, some of them were bitten and scratched by low-level walking corpses.


    After the battle, several people gasped and took out medicine to start treatment.


    Dudean squinted for a moment, and slowly groped out the slope passage. Although his abdomen was hungry and empty, he still forced the blood in his body to stir up and enter the bone state through dragon blood technique.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed out, without any intention of sneaking in.


    In the previous battle, he noticed that the only woman among the five had strong perceptual ability. If she was lurking in the past, she would be detected by them instead, thus losing the best chance to attack.


    Gaston was just about to inquire about Gewen''s broken arm. When he heard the sound of the wind, he was startled. Suddenly he turned his head and saw a ferocious figure covered with white bones rushing towards him. His body method was extremely fast.


    "Not good!" Gaston''s face changed and he exclaimed, "there''s an enemy!"


    Several other people also responded, and immediately noticed the ferocious monster who was rushing forward. When they noticed, the ferocious monster had appeared in front of them. The distance of 100 meters was just a flash for dudean.


    Poof!


    Dudean took the lead in killing the nearest rugged man.


    The rugged and strong man responds very quickly. With a roar, he raises his arms covered with pale gold scales and holds up a block. The golden scales on his arms cooperate with his armor to form a double defense. His magic mark is the mark of dragon steel, which is called the strongest defense mark among the rare magic marks!With a thump, dudien''s arm shook, and his attack posture changed instantly, and he suddenly stabbed into his eyes along the gap between his arm blocks.


    Although he had scales on his face, his eyes were still weak, and he was stabbed instantly by a dagger, which, under the great power of dudean, ran straight into his head along the eye socket.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly pulled out the dagger, as if twirling a leaf from his side. All this happened in a flash, so fast that it was hard to see.


    While pulling out the dagger, dudean''s figure did not stop and rushed to the young man with broken arms.


    "Asshole Gaston, glaring and roaring, sprang up from the ground and rushed to dudien for help.


    At the moment of his saving, dudean suddenly turned his back and hit Gaston with his shoulder.


    Gaston''s face was full of horror, and his body flew out of control.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, dudean turned around again, and the dagger touched the ground. He sat on the neck of the young man with broken arms who had not yet had time to get up. The blood was blooming like a demon lotus.


    The young man''s eyes, eyes, hands, etc.


    Didier did not glance at the woman beside him like a whirlwind.


    This woman is a little confused, all these changes happened too fast, from dudean''s appearance to killing two people in a row, a total of less than five seconds. At the moment, seeing that dudean rushed at her, she was in a cold sweat. At the same time, she calmed down. She quickly raised the machete block, retreated and pulled the distance.


    However, dudean''s speed is incomparably fast, a lunge then quickly close to catch up with, at the same time raised his hand to catch her raised block of the machete.


    Seeing the audacity of dudean''s action, the woman was a little surprised. She suddenly became cruel and waved a machete to cut off several fingers of dudean.


    However, with the force, she was immediately surprised to find that her machete was like being clamped by pliers, and could not be moved at all.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of holding the blade with his bare hands, dudean pulled hard and approached her quickly. The dagger was thrust out and penetrated into her body. At the same time, it was lifted up to scratch the viscera in her abdomen. Then she pulled it out quickly and turned to throw it to a young man who turned around and was ready to escape.


    The woman''s face was full of panic, staring at dudean, who had already turned away. What a big flaw it was, but she had no strength to attack again. She even felt extremely tearing pain when she raised her hand.


    Plop, her body fell straight on her back.


    With a whoosh, at the same time, the flying dagger was stabbed on the back of the fleeing youth. After years of archery practice, dudean''s predictive power and accuracy remained at a high level.


    All this happened too quickly, from dudean appeared to all five people were defeated, as if dazzled.


    After Gaston got up from the ground, he saw Farah killed. He could not help being stunned. He held his chest and looked at the figure standing in the field with a ferocious white bone. From the latter''s murderous eyes, he could see that this was not a walking corpse, but a human being like them!


    "You, who are you?" Gaston couldn''t help crying.


    Dudean glanced at him coldly. Without answering, his figure suddenly jumped out and appeared in front of Gaston like a hurricane.


    Gaston''s face changed, and in a moment he got up and slashed away with a knife.


    Facing his fierce sword, dudean''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he did not dodge. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it with a clank. His white bone covered palm grasped his sword. However, the sharpness of the sword was beyond his expectation. Only a faint crack sound was heard from his palm, and at the same time, a tearing pain came.


    With a low roar, he suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to Gaston.


    Gaston was shocked and wanted to take away his sword. However, the sword was held by dudean and couldn''t be pulled out. He quickly raised his other hand and hit him with his left hand, which dudean also smashed with his left hand.


    Gaston only felt his fist hit a ball of ice, and it was extremely hard ice, and instantly felt the fist head as if it were broken.


    Roar!


    Dudean opened his mouth and bit into his throat.


    Gaston had never seen a man play like this before. He was so scared that he could not help but release his sword and blow his hand at dudean''s chin.


    With a thump, his fist went straight into the chin that dudean had not dodged.


    Seeing dudean''s head being hit back, he couldn''t help showing a glimmer of joy. At the next moment, a silver light flashed through his sight. It seemed that he had been bitten by a mosquito on his neck. It was a bit numb and itchy.


    He was stunned. He raised his hand to touch it. His sight suddenly became dark.


    Plop, Gaston''s head falls.


    With the tip of the knife in his hand, dudean ground the ground with the handle and gasped heavily. Blood slipped from a little bit of the front end of the handle and dyed the handle red.


    All of this ended quickly, but all his overdraft of physical fitness were drained. Fortunately, these five people were unprepared and consumed a lot of physical strength by the corpse group, which made his surprise attack so smooth.Whoa!


    He took two breaths and sat down. He could see the bodies of the five people around him in a wide field of vision. He had no time to identify whether they were really dead, but now he had no strength to do it again.


    Even if someone pretends to be dead, he has to pretend that he still has enough strength to make him dare not act rashly.


    After a short rest, he got up and went to the dead Gaston''s body in front of him. He untied his backpack and immediately saw the food and water he wanted to see in it.


    He immediately unscrewed the bottle, tore the food bag and gulped.


    At the same time of eating, his eyes always pay attention to the surrounding movement, beware of unknown sneak attack.


    After eating, he felt the burning hunger in his stomach suddenly faded, and the feeling of full abdomen seemed to restore strength in his body.


    He took a deep breath, slowly stood up, took Gaston''s first-aid kit off his belt, held his sword, and went to the body of the rugged man who was killed first. He stabbed the knife into his heart. When he didn''t respond, he took off his backpack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    When dudean came to the young man who had been stabbed to death by the thrown dagger, he suddenly turned over and quickly pulled out a knight''s sword from his arms and turned back to stab him in the chest.


    Dudean was slightly surprised. Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. The sword in his hand was raised reflexively to block the sword. He quickly raised his foot and kicked the youth''s shoulder. At the same time, he forced himself out of the semi evolutionary state again.


    Seeing the failure of the attack, the young man turned and ran.


    Dudean immediately dropped his backpack and ran after him.


    In his current state, the speed of the explosion was close to that of the pioneers. He easily caught up with the youth and quickly produced the knife. With a few clangs, the young people were cut off again.


    Dudean slowly pulled up his semi evolutionary state and gasped heavily. He dragged the young body back and looked around. The smell of blood here should attract the wandering high-level corpses again.


    Instead of staying, he came to the passage not far away, carried the stones away, and then carried the bodies of five people here, one by one, to the small room of the console under the passage.


    In an instant, the small room filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Roar!


    Outside the small room, a figure shot up and hit the door violently, shaking the door slightly. At the same time, hissing and roaring, it was helisa who was at the gate of the ruins.


    Seeing that she was attracted, dudean took a look at her, then turned around and crawled down the passage to the place where five people were fighting fiercely. He cleaned up part of the traces on the ground, especially the footprints and traces from the distance to the entrance of the passage.


    After doing this, he moved the boulder to the entrance again and returned to the console cubicle.


    When he returned to his room, he sealed the passageway under the metal wall with mud. In this way, even if someone on the top noticed the cave covered by the stone, he could only see a deep well passage when looking inside, instead of paying attention to the small room of the control console connected to this side of the passage. Of course, if he met a person with strong sense ability, it would be useless.


    He sat on the edge of a pile of mud dug out by the side, leaned against the soft soil, panted gently, took some food and water from his backpack again and ate it. After a short rest, he felt his physical strength recovered a little. He immediately got up and came to the roaring hellisha in front of the small room.


    Looking at her beautiful and ferocious face, he was slightly silent, slowly clenched his fingers, and whispered, "hold on, when we get back to the wall, there will be a way to restore you to the original appearance."


    Roar!


    Hellisha growled.


    Dudean looked at her, slowly turned around and looked at the five corpses on the ground. The softness in his eyes immediately dissipated, leaving only the dark cold. He risked to kill these five people, not only for their supplies, but also for their bodies!


    In the process of training, it is the most important to satisfy her bloodthirsty desire. For example, if there are no bones or simulated bones when training police dogs, it will be difficult to achieve the training effect.


    After all, all the premises of conditioned reflex are based on instinct.


    Although it was strange and sad to think that she would be trained by himself in such a way as training dogs and horses, it was the only way he could think of at present. The purpose was not only to keep her by his side forever, but also to bring her back to the wall one day. He believed that there might be some walking corpses in the Magic Research Institute in the inner wall area Confidential information.


    Although he didn''t expect much to return the consciousness of the corpse of helissa, but More or less, there may always be a glimmer of hope!


    As long as there is a little possibility of existence, it is worth him to try!


    He squatted down slowly and picked out the young corpse whose body shape was similar to his own. He lifted it up and stood on the ground. In order to have an effect, he specially reserved their whole bodies.


    Roar!


    Seeing the smell of blood floating, herisa screamed more wildly and tried to reach for it.


    Dudean looked at her face and felt a little sad. He knew that his behavior was a kind of blasphemy to her, but it was more difficult for him to stop such behavior.


    "I''m sorry..." Dudean bowed his head slightly. "When you get back to the wall, I''ll let you eat better. Now First of all, I''m sorry to make up for it with this garbage


    He said strange things to himself. After that, he took a deep breath and looked up at herisa again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon fortress.


    In an ancient and magnificent hall, a pretty figure in a luxurious robe sits on the throne and looks down at several dragon guards half kneeling on the bright red carpet below the steps. The middle-aged leader is respectful, holding up his hands and holding a huge bloody sword. There seems to be blood flowing in the blade, and a skeleton is carved on the ferocious hilt There seems to be green light shining in the eyes.


    "Tell your highness that we have only found this, and we have not seen the trace of Her Highness The middle-aged man said respectfully.On the throne, Hathaway narrowed her eyes and gazed at the blood red sword. She could never mistake the familiar body of the sword. It was her sister, herisa, who was inseparable from each other!


    She had heard from a child how difficult the casting process of this sword was and how many top-notch magic materials were consumed. She did not expect that today, the sword would fall into her own hands.


    She couldn''t help showing a trace of radiance in the corners of her mouth. Compared with the sword, she was more happy with the message it sent back. It had been two days, and the sword had not been retrieved by her sister.


    She knew that within a certain range, the magic soldier and the master had a sense of each other. However, after these two days, hellisha still did not find the sword, which only showed that she was no longer there!


    "My poor sister..." With a smile in her heart and a calm expression, she said to several people at the foot of the steps: "you have made great contributions to reclaiming my sister''s demon soldiers. From today on, you will be able to return to the family without stepping into the wilderness."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and several of his team members couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They saluted again and again, "thank you, your highness. You are really a benevolent saint. We will be loyal to the dragon people and to you."


    Hathaway nodded slightly. "Go."


    "Yes After several thanks, they immediately got up and turned away.


    After a few people left, Hathaway finally couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing for a while, her expression slowly became gloomy and said to herself, "poor sister, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame the old woman dragon mother. She forced me to kill you. It''s her fault..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    From this chapter, the content is on the right track, and I will try to write in a way that I think is better


    The earth still follows its orbit.


    In a flash, two months passed.


    The dark snow grains dormant inside and outside the huge wall gradually dissolve, the surface temperature rises slowly, and the rainy season will come.


    This is not good news for all people. Compared with the frozen snow, people are more disgusted by the omnipresent disaster rain.


    "Captain, why are we in this area?" Silas looked at the broken corpses all over the place and said to the captain, "I heard a brother of the third team say that in the past two months, most of the hunting teams in the Second District of red wasteland have disappeared and have not survived. It has been rumored that there are very terrible demons lurking here. If we encounter them, we will be more or less doomed."


    Sonnier patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "man, this is all a rumor. After being baptized by the corpse tide, there will be no high-level demons left. The corpse king who gathered the corpse tide has been killed for a long time, and his weapons have all fallen into the hands of his Highness Hathaway."


    "God forbid, I hope we are all right." Silas''s worries did not go away, he prayed.


    Langdon said with a smile: "this is the wasteland, the forbidden area of God. Even if there is a God, it can''t protect you."


    Silas glared at her and said, "nonsense. The world is created by God. God is in any place in the world. Don''t profane it!"


    "Even if there is a God, it is evil," Langdon said


    "Shut up!" Sonier suddenly said.


    They ignored and continued to argue. Sonier, however, said in a deep voice to the front, "who are you?" There stood a slim figure, slender, but bony, with deep sunken eye sockets, covered in ragged armor, vaguely engraved with the dragon''s badge. At the moment, he looked at the five people with a pair of deep pool like dark eyes, without any emotion. Sonny ¨¨ re was extremely uncomfortable and felt a great threat.


    Langdon and Silas immediately noticed the figure that appeared quietly, and they were shocked. Especially Langdon, she had the ability to explore heat sources. Although she was arguing with Silas, she was observing the surroundings all the time, but they didn''t realize when the man was approaching and still appeared directly in front. It''s not too much to say that it''s a ghost!


    This ghost like figure did not answer, the dark eyes looked at several people indifferently, and the figure suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    When Silas saw the latter disappear, he wondered. Was it an illusion? The next moment, he heard the shouts of captain sonier: "be careful!" As soon as he reacted, he suddenly saw the ghost figure that had disappeared before, and appeared in front of him like a blink. This change was beyond his expectation. As soon as he was about to block it, he felt a pain in his abdomen and his body flew backwards.


    After flying a man, the ghost figure moves quickly, like a wolf into the sheep. In a flash, he knocks down Langdon, who is good at perception. A cold light cuts through Langdon''s snow-white neck. The girl stares at her eyes and falls down reluctantly.


    "No!" Sonny ¨¨ re, with a roar, burst out.


    His sword is light, sharp and quick.


    But after several fights, the sword could not even touch the ghost.


    Soon, when their palms crossed, sonier''s sword suddenly disappeared and fell into the hands of the ghost figure. At the next moment, sonier''s body became stiff and held his hand over his chest. For the first time, he felt the sharpness of the sword.


    After he fell down, the ghost figure pulled out his sword, bent his fingers, and the sword flew out, obliquely inserted on the ground, shaking.


    The ghost figure bent down to pick up the bodies of several people, turned and ran quickly, running like an orangutan in the forest.


    Soon, the ghost figure stopped in front of a boulder, moved the boulder away, put the three bodies in his hands into the passage one after another, then slid down the passage, and then climbed out of another place, and returned to the small console room where he had lived for two months.


    In the small room, there are many skeletons on the floor, all of which are gnawed with blood. Most of the bones are still stained with fuzzy flesh and blood. In addition, in the corner of the wall next to the room, there are bursts of smell of urine and feces. On this dirty smell, there are treasures of human civilization on bookshelves, but it is still difficult to cover up the disgusting stench.


    Dudean left the three newly killed corpses in this dull room buried in the ground. He lay aside to rest. He gasped, ignoring the smell of the smell in the air. While resting, he looked at the beautiful figure standing quietly a few meters away. Compared with the bloody, chaotic and dirty environment around her, she was like a dust Green lotus.


    As long as you gaze at her, even in such an environment, dudean doesn''t feel any pain at all. The bones around her are like flowers in full bloom, and each one is floating with a pleasant fragrance.


    His thin cheekbones protruded from his cheek, and there was a smile.


    "After the last instruction, we will be able to go back." He said softly to her.Helesha stood still, expressionless, neither growling, nor responding, nor even blinking her eyelids, standing in front of him like a woodcarving.


    Du Di''an was used to her state, smiling, and when he recovered a little, he got up from the ground and lifted up the woman''s corpse among the three bodies he had just killed and handed it to her.


    The strong smell of blood wafted from Langdon''s snow-white neck, like an attractive claw, which constantly stimulated the senses of herisa. Her pure black eyes slightly contracted, her snow-white elegant Qiong nose slightly twitched, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly like cramps. It seemed that she was trying to endure and was extremely eager.


    Duran counted the time in his mind. Soon, five minutes passed. At this time, hellisha''s reaction was much stronger. Her hands, which had been vertical and motionless, trembled slightly, her neck slightly twisted, and her eyes were fixed on the snow-white neck in front of her.


    Seeing that she was approaching the limit, dudean snapped her fingers at once.


    Hearing the sound of finger snapping, hellisha showed a ferocious and ugly expression as if she had been liberated from her cage. In an instant, she tore up her beautiful face. Regardless of her image, she picked up the food in front of her. She bit, chewed and swallowed like a hungry traveler, gobbling at a piece of black bread.


    This twisted and bloody scene was vividly staged in front of dudean.


    As if she was too excited, herisa bit hard, causing the blood from Langdon''s snow-white neck to splash on dudean''s face. However, dudean did not feel the same, just quietly staring at the crazy figure in front of him.


    After Langdon''s neck was completely bitten off, dudean snapped his finger again, and hellisha, in a frenzy, froze, stopped and released her hand. Langdon''s body, which she held in her hand, fell straight down, and her head, with a trace of blood skin, broke off in a fall. The head fell off and rolled to the side of the corpse''s pelvis. Her beautiful eyes were still staring.


    Dudean looked at herisa, who was calm again, with a gentle look in his eyes. He drew a clean silk scarf from his arms and gently wiped her bloody lips. As for where the silk scarf came from, he couldn''t remember clearly. It seemed that it belonged to a woman in a small team who had been killed a few days ago.


    In the process of dudean''s wiping, hellisha''s face was expressionless, motionless as if she were still.


    After wiping his lips, he looked at her with a smile, then reached out to her, as reserved and polite as a gentleman at a ball invited a lady of nobility.


    Helesha saw his raised hand, which was silent for a moment. It was slightly stiff, but, like a salute, it was handed to Tudian. Seeing this, Du Dean was very satisfied. He held her fingertip and gently held it up, which was incomparably elegant. Then, he gently wiped her white and tender fingers with the clean place on the other end of the silk scarf. One by one, he wiped all the blood stains in the gap between the fingers like spring shoots, just like a rich man wiping his favorite jewelry handed down from generation to generation.


    After wiping her hand for a long time, he asked, "will you put down her smile so soon?"


    Helesha was expressionless and motionless.


    But as if he had got the answer, he said with a happy smile: "tired, right? Let''s sit down and have a rest, OK?"


    Heresa is still standing still.


    Dudean looked as if he were listening. He quickly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "let''s have a rest." With that, she supported her body and went to the chair next to her. She took out two metal rods inserted in her waist belt and tapped them twice to make a jingle.


    Helesha sat slowly in her chair, but her back was still straight.


    With a smile, dudean sat down on the ground beside her chair, put her head on her leg, gently stroked her calf, and said gently, "we will be back soon. I will help you find out the way to restore your consciousness. There must be After all, don''t they say that even God exists? If so, why can''t there be a way to bring the dead back to life


    "Well, I knew that you and I had the same idea."


    "You have a good rest, I am also a little tired..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In the Dragon fortress, Jacques bowed his head to Hathaway on the majestic throne above the steps and said, "Your Highness, recently, the small teams in the Second District of Honghuang have been missing frequently, and all of them have been destroyed by the regiment. It is hard to say that such a situation is normal. According to our past experience, even if we encounter high-level demons, we will send back some messages, No I hope your highness can see clearly. "


    Hathaway said condescending, "what do you think will happen?"


    Jacques secretly looked at her and hesitated, but he still said his thoughts: "Your Highness, you said earlier that his highness and the corpse king died together. However, according to his subordinates, although the corpse king was guarded by two giant gods, which was very terrible, it should not be his opponent. Maybe, there are some changes in the Second District of Honghuang that we don''t know It happened. "Hathaway squinted. "So you think my sister isn''t dead?"


    Jacques shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. My highness herisa''s blood Baron is inseparable from her. The sword is there, and the sword is dead. My subordinates just think that if her highness herisa is dead, it means that the corpse king in the Second District of Honghuang is more powerful than we think. Perhaps, the corpse king has three giant god corpses to guard. If this is the case, we may have missed one. My subordinate thinks that we should send an elite team to investigate, so as not to sacrifice the ordinary Dragon Guard unnecessarily. "


    Hathaway nodded slightly. "It''s interesting. Just do it. You''ll take the team to see it yourself."


    Jacques was relieved and took the order.


    After Jacques left the hall, a man flashed out of the dark place beside the hall and said to Hathaway, "Your Highness, you can''t let Jacques go to the Second District of the red wasteland. Her perceptual ability is one of the best among the Eight Generals. In case there is any trace, isn''t it..."


    "The best way to solve the suspicion is to let her find the answer. Do you think I don''t know. The purpose of her going to red wasteland is to find out the cause of my sister''s death. Hum, she was too conceited. According to the situation of corpse tide at that time, my sister would not leave half a corpse after her death. Don''t forget, my sister is the purest person of our dragon race, and blood has a fatal attraction to demons. "


    "I see." The shadow bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Highness is considerate."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast and chaotic wasteland, two figures walk on foot. From the figure, it is a man and a woman. The man is carrying a small backpack, and the woman''s hands are empty. They are inseparable from each other and follow the man closely.


    There was a faint thunder in the sky made up by dark clouds.


    There seems to be a heavy rain coming.


    Dudean was a little tired. He stopped for a rest and heard the thunder above his head. He looked up and saw something. He looked around and quickly found a bush.


    He went over and found some big leaves from it and made it into a straw umbrella.


    After he finished, soon, the heavy rain fell, the rain point will soon wet the ground. He held up a straw umbrella and covered it over her head. When the breeze came, he looked at her with a smile.


    Her face was expressionless, her pure black eyes were quietly looking at the distance ahead, as if she were looking at another world.


    With a smile, dudean looked up at the continuous rain curtain and said to hellisha, "you say, the sky is so far away from us, why does its rain fall on the ground?"


    Helesha was silent and did not answer.


    Dudean looked at her expectantly. After half a sound, she still didn''t open her mouth, and then triumphantly solved the puzzle. He said, "it''s nothing if you can''t answer it. Maybe this answer can embarrass a master. Hum, because there is gravity on this planet. Ha ha, is it funny?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Helesha was indifferent and silent.


    Du Di''an smiles and reaches out to hold her tiny hand. Although the hand feels cold, he feels a familiar warmth. He immediately leads her to walk forward slowly and strides over the waterlogging pit on the road.


    In the heavy rain, they walked hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder. In the sound of rain, only the voice of Du Dean talking to himself was heard.


    The dilapidated buildings on both sides of the road are like silent ghost houses. The collapsed holes are like deep sunken eyes. They are staring at the passing two people. Under the washing of heavy rain, the broken walls are washed away and the water chestnut is polished more and more smooth.


    Disaster rain comes and goes quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rain stopped, only occasionally falling a drop or two, falling on the road is full of muddy puddles, ripples, reflecting the gray sky in the puddle, rippling a little distorted.


    Seeing that the rain had stopped, he put away his umbrella. Suddenly, he felt his shoulder a little cold. He turned his head and looked, but he saw that his left shoulder was wet by the rain.


    He put away his straw umbrella, grabbed the clothes on his shoulders, wrung out the rain, and then led herisa on his way.


    When he came to the crossroads of this street, he stopped, looked up at the south-east, looked at the south-east, turned his head and said to hailisha: "your weapon, which was not found in the corpse tide, should be recovered by the dragon people. Don''t worry. When we get back to the wall, all we lost will be returned to us. I promise you!"


    Hellisha''s black eyes looked at him, as if to say, I believe you.


    That''s what Duran thinks. He smiles and leads her in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the towering wall, a small black spot is crawling, just like a small mosquito lying on the wall.


    When the rustle sounded, cage held the rope in both hands and quickly slipped down. However, he secretly raised a breath in his heart. Every time he climbed over the huge wall and passed by, he felt extremely nervous and scared, because the height had exceeded his endurance limit. Once he fell down, he would break his powder body!


    Therefore, every time he climbed, he would carefully check the rope and observe the wind direction to avoid windy days.


    Bang!


    When he was seven or eight meters away from the ground, he let go of his palm, jumped off the rope and landed on his feet. The concussion came from the center of his feet. Although it was a little painful, he felt very down-to-earth. He breathed a little, and immediately turned around and strode away. Soon he came to a ruins covered by deep grass.


    He went around the ruins, pulled out a bunch of green grass, exposed a hole, leading to the rubble inside. He went in and came to the basement of the ruined building, where a dusty vehicle was parked.


    He lay down and crawled under the metal, where there was a stairway.


    His body went down the stairs, took out his match and lit the oil lamp on the wall. Slowly, he stood up and went down the winding steps. Soon, he came to the end of the passage, where there was a black iron door.


    He took out the key and opened the door. Inside the door was an extremely spacious basement. Instead of the basement, it was more like an underground cave, surrounded by soil and rock walls, inlaid with oil lamps. In addition, the wide cave is full of objects, but not hunting equipment, but some different kinds of materials such as metal raw materials and raw rubber.


    After glancing at the familiar cave, he took off the huge burden on his back and put it aside. There was enough food and water for him to live here for some time.


    He went to the next side of a simple bed on the metal plate and lay down. Leaning against the bed, he cocked up his legs, took out the dagger, knife and wood beside the bed, and carved the puppet with boredom as usual.


    This is what he thought of as an entertainment when he saw the carvings arranged in dudean''s room by chance. After trying, he learned very quickly. He could easily carve it twice, and the carving was vivid and vivid.


    However, the puppets he carved were different from others. He only carved women, and they were naked women.


    Because it''s his biggest hobby.


    The sharp dagger glided across the wood. In the alternation of cutting and shaving, a round and full breast peak appeared. He was very satisfied. He could not help kissing him. He felt as if he had kissed the real beauty''s chest and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Soon, he loosened his mouth and showed a bright smile, "you are the 108th woman of Laozi. Later, he will call you 108, you know?"


    Of course, puppet can''t speak, but kage has always been very good at women. After he finished, the dagger in his hand ran across the puppet''s lips. Soon, the corner of the puppet''s mouth outlined an upward curve, which seemed shy and joyful.


    Cage couldn''t help laughing.


    In the middle of the laughter, he was stunned. He could not help looking up. His expression was dignified. He turned up from the metal plate and went to a wall of the cave to listen. Soon, his face changed, and he was suspicious. "The sound of footsteps? And two people? Who could it be? Did he come back? It''s impossible. He''s always been alone. It''s not Gloria and they... "After ruling out the possibility of friends, his expression slowly darkened. He turned around and quickly came to the metal plate, put down the puppet and dagger, grabbed the weapons and combat bags beside him, and crept out of the cave quietly. He came out of the cave, squatted on the edge of the grass, and looked at the source of the footsteps coldly. Gradually, the two figures came slowly from the distance.


    As the grass was all over his waist, he could only see the upper body of the comer. When he saw the two small black spots, he had a flash of killing intention in his eyes, grasped the weapon, and estimated the best attack distance.


    As the other side approached, he slowly saw the other side''s face. When he rubbed his eyes again, he could not help but see clearly again.


    "Young master!" Kaki could not help but stand up and looked at dudean who was coming towards him in surprise and waved his hand.


    Dudean saw the shaved kage, there was no accident on his face, and he still led herisa forward.


    When he saw dudean walking slowly, he immediately took the initiative to run over. When he saw the appearance of dudean at a close distance, he was shocked. He had not seen him for two or three months. At the moment, a few strands of white hair appeared in his hair, and the rest of his black hair faded. It looked like he was smeared with white cream and looked a bit twilight.


    Kaji felt incredible and said: "young master, you..."


    "What?" he said


    When he saw the calm eyes of dudean, he felt his heart shrink, and he had a strange feeling. This feeling made him feel that the young man in front of him was a little strange. It seemed that he was quite different from the young man in his memory, but there was one thing that did not change. It was difficult to guess his thoughts and thoughts from his eyes Ponder.


    "No, nothing." Cage immediately shook his head. Suddenly, he felt his hair stand up slightly. It seemed that there was an extremely evil eye on him. He could not help but look down at the source of the cold air. He saw a graceful figure behind dudean. However, when he looked at the figure, he could not help but step back subconsciously.


    It was like meeting a natural enemy, and an uncontrollable shudder spread all over his body.


    Dudean noticed the startled look of kaki, and glanced at herisa. Seeing that her expression was a little gloomy, as if in patience, he could not help frowning. It seemed that training still needed to be strengthened.


    "This is my friend. You don''t have to worry." "However, she has a bad temper, so it''s better not to get close to her easily and not to let her see red objects," he said


    When he heard dudean''s words, he couldn''t help but take a glance at the beautiful girl. His appearance only overturned his definition of beauty. However, such a perfect cheek he had never seen before made him unable to rise to the idea of blasphemy, only the idea of being far away.


    "Young master, your friend is my friend." Cage forced a smile and reached for it.


    "Did you forget what I just said?" he said


    Kaki Wei Zheng, immediately resentful way: "did not forget, I am not afraid of impoliteness."


    "Did you have all the materials you had to prepare?" he said


    Seeing dudean go straight to business, cage immediately said, "it''s already ready. I''ll show you."


    Dudean nodded.


    Kaki immediately turned around and quickly returned to the ruins like a fleeing one. As he walked along, he said, "young master, I have built the wild stronghold you asked me to set up. If you are not satisfied with anything, just mention it and I can change it."


    Dudean followed him with herisa.


    After entering the ruins, dudean soon saw the underground cave stronghold built by cage. He could not help nodding. The surface of cage was rough, but his heart was delicate. He needed such a person to do things for him.


    "Not bad." Dudean glanced at the cave. "Good."


    After receiving dudean''s praise, cage grinned and said, "it''s all based on what I saw from different positions in other consortia when I was a hunter. I just copied it."


    "Copying is also a skill." Dudean said.


    Cage scratched his head and laughed.


    Dudean came to the front of the materials. After a few glances, he realized that the amount of materials was correct. He nodded slightly and was more satisfied. He said to kacci, "you''ve been working hard these days. Go back to your house and have a rest. By the way, tell glery and nicotine that I''m going back, so that they can prepare their men and money."


    He was surprised and said, "young master, are you going to


    "Battle!" Said Tudian calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Drizzle, blink of an eye, into the disaster rainy season has been two months.


    Dudean was sitting under a broken stone, which was like an umbrella to cover the rain. He looked at the sky and earth covered in the rain curtain. He was silent for a moment. He said to herisa, who was sitting on the same stone next to him, "when we first met, it was such a weather, do you remember?"Herisa was silent.


    "If the day I woke up was my birthday, I would be 18 now," he said


    Heresa remained silent.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, I''ve been in this world for ten years! Ten years My previous memory is only eight years. In these eight years'' memory, the memory I can remember is only about five years. Do you say, do I belong to this world or that world? "


    Silence, no response.


    Dudean looked at the distance, with a trace of dimness in his eyes. After a moment, he slowly withdrew his eyes, "it''s sunny."


    The rain stopped, and the sun penetrated through the dark clouds, shining on the ground. There was a fresh smell in the rotten air.


    Dudean got up slowly and made a slight noise with his fingers.


    Helesha immediately got up and followed him like a shadow.


    They returned to the cave under the ruins. Dudean carried some strange parts to the outside of the ruins, piled them up on the open space, and then assembled them one by one.


    After two months of smelting and forging, his new divinity has been basically completed.


    The main purpose of this new magic is not to kill the enemy, but to protect ourselves! In today''s conditions, the only new magic that he can think of and make is thunder and lightning weapons!


    A fortress full of thunder and lightning, as well as a set of armor covered with high-voltage direct current, this is his new magic.


    Even if he is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the pioneers, he believes that he can''t speed up the current. Anyone who attacks him will be killed by him!


    As for other scientific and technological items, the most lethal ones are thermal weapons. However, no matter whether they are missiles or other weapons of mass destruction, first of all, they are too difficult to manufacture. Secondly, even if they are made, they will not have a strong effect on pioneers, unless they are sneak attacks.


    However, if one sneak attack is successful, two or three times, it is equivalent to a full-scale war with the inner wall area. At that time, the effectiveness of the missile was almost zero. The inner wall area could send assassin type pioneers to sneak into his fortress and assassinate him directly!


    Therefore, in front of many weapons, only thunder and lightning can protect him. Even if the enemy''s speed exceeds his reaction and his assassination skill exceeds his perception, he will have immortal body with fortresses covered with high-voltage current and armour protection!


    And this is the biggest capital for his survival!


    "If the current is not distributed to the inner wall area, too many power grid lines are needed, and power alone will be enough to dominate the whole world." He was sorry, but he was quite satisfied with his self-protection.


    As for fighting, he had other preparations.


    Soon, he assembled the generator and used wind power. In the environment outside the wall, he didn''t need to worry about pollution. Instead, he was ready for the super battery used to store electricity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    A few days later.


    Kaki arrived as promised and returned to the wasteland stronghold from the wall and reported to dudean: "young master, everything you have told you is ready. Nicotine and Greeley are waiting for you to go back."


    Dudean sat on the stone with hellisha and looked at the sunset in the distance. Hearing the words of cage behind him, he didn''t look back and asked, "has the news leaked out?"


    "No, I only told glery and nicotine, and your two friends, as you told me, and no one else knew


    Dudean nodded slightly, looked at the yellow sunset, and thought ironically in his heart that the night was coming, even the brilliant sun would be eroded to blood red and ferocious. Did this indicate something?


    He got up slowly, patted the dust on his sleeve, took herisa''s slender hand, and whispered, "we can go home."


    Helesha rose in silence, with a cold expression.


    Cage looked at helesha, who stood up, and felt a slight tremor in his heart. Every time he faced this girl, he felt a terrible feeling of living in a cage with a tiger. He could not help but want to leave as soon as possible. However, he knew that the status of this girl in dudean''s heart seemed quite high, because he had never seen this cold-blooded boy so intimate and gentle to anyone.


    Dudean put several super batteries full of electric energy into the hunter''s backpack, and then he took the lead to come under the rope in front of the wall. He took a look at hellisha. In his instruction, there was no instruction to climb, so he immediately put out his arm and put her arms around her waist. With the other hand, he grasped the rope, holding the lower end of the rope between his legs, and climbing up with one hand.


    Worried that the rope was too heavy and broken, he did not dare to keep up with him. Standing underground, he watched the figures of dudean and hellisha gradually moving to the top of the wall. However, he was awe struck. Unexpectedly, the girl with mysterious origin and extremely terrible feeling was actually following dudean. The intimate relationship between them was revealed completely. In his heart, he was more and more afraid and respectful to him Fear.


    Without looking down, he climbed up to the wall with his arms pulled hard. He jumped up from the rope and landed on the wall. Without urging, he looked at the mountains and rivers in the wall. The scenery was infinite, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised a curve.


    A moment later, kaki climbed up the wall with hot sweat on his head and said, "let the young master wait for a long time."


    "Let''s go." With helisa in one hand, dudean came to the rope on the other side of the wall and slid down the rope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night came quietly.


    Stars dot the sky.


    In front of a luxury manor in a busy town in the business district, carriages arrived one after another. Instead of stopping outside the gate like ordinary aristocratic visitors, the carriages galloped directly into a spacious open space in the manor. The people who got off from the carriage, wearing special masks and led by the attendants, entered the brightly lit manor castle.


    Different from the silent manor, in the deep underground of the manor, there was a bustling sound, like a busy market in the daytime.


    Masked figures roam the square, picking their own materials in front of stalls, or the latest news from the District, as well as works sold by alchemists and potions.


    Eagle eye stood at the window, quietly looking at the familiar night scene on the square. After a moment, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open. A handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old stepped into the room with a haughty face and said, "eagle eye, the meeting will start soon. How are you preparing the meeting materials that the elder asked you to prepare?"


    Eagle eye frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be disturbed by others. At the moment, he was just the person he didn''t like most. He was doing what he didn''t like most. There was a trace of killing in his golden eyes, but he hid it quickly, including the anger in his heart.


    He turned around and said with a smile, "Secretary Mar, I have the information ready. I can give it to the elder at any time."


    The proud young man snorted coldly and said, "when you are ready, come to the meeting room. Don''t let everyone wait for a long time."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Eagle eye smile way.


    Hau Ao youth immediately turned away, holding the door handle with his back hand, and took it with him at will. With a bang, the door frame trembled slightly.


    Eagle eye smile disappeared immediately, grabbed a valuable art cup and threw it out suddenly. It smashed on the wall and smashed to pieces. He snorted coldly, grabbed the information on the shelf next to him and went out of the room.


    In the conference room, seven figures were sitting on both sides of the round table. At the top of the table, there was an old man with a bent figure. His face was wrinkled. He was no different from the ordinary old man on the street. On his finger, he wore a dark green emerald ring. Only a few people knew that the price of the trigger was enough to equal any one of the six major consortia Fifty percent of the wealth of the consortium!


    The meeting room was pushed aside, and the young man came in. The pride on his face had already disappeared. He stooped humbly to the old man and said in a low voice, "elder, the eagle''s eye has come."


    The old man was like a dozing eyelid, still half squint, no response, just a gentle hum.Soon, eagle eye also entered the room, and he looked at the boy standing behind the old man. At the moment, the latter''s face was no longer half proud. After only one look, he turned his head and said to the old man, "elder, I have prepared the information you want." Then he handed the information to the old man.


    The old man didn''t answer.


    The young man skillfully took it over and placed it respectfully on the table in front of the old man.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "ladies and gentlemen, in a few days, it will be the Presbyterian meeting. Every Presbyterian meeting is nothing more than a discussion about the ranking. According to the performance of District 9 in the past six months, you think that after the Presbyterian meeting, what is the ranking of District 9? "


    Hearing this, the faces of the six people in the seat changed slightly. One of the hot and plump women immediately said, "elder, it''s no wonder that we are. We can only blame the elder who took office. After he took office, he did nothing but say nothing. He dismissed six of our councillors. Moreover, he also imprisoned me in a dungeon. Fortunately, you came, and liberated me. Otherwise, we would The influence of the ninth district is even weaker. "


    "Yes Another burly man with a low voice said: "elder, we have tried our best to develop, but after the former elder removed six members of Parliament, he suddenly disappeared. During his term of office, he did nothing. Before our ninth district was violated, he completely ignored the Council, which caused us heavy losses. If it was not for him, we would certainly be able to continue to protect the ninth district If you hold on to the status of the Ninth District, you may even rise! "


    "Not bad!" Another person immediately seconded and said, "elder, if you hadn''t arrived in time, there would have been more chaos in the ninth district. It''s estimated that the bottom might have been possible. Although I have cultivated a lot of potential new talents these days, after all, time is in a hurry. I believe that when the next Council meeting is held, we will certainly be able to restore the ranking of District 9..."


    The old man raised his hand slightly and stopped other people who wanted to speak. He said indifferently: "the former elder has a great responsibility. I know that. But during the period when I took over the post, how did you accomplish the tasks assigned to you?"


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned and looked at each other, and their faces were ugly.


    "I am very disappointed that you, as members of the parliament, have shown such indifference, and the speaker is also very disappointed!" The old man is indifferent.


    Hearing the word "speaker", people''s faces changed slightly, and a trace of awe flashed in their eyes.


    "This time, the ranking is bound to decline." The old man said slowly, "however, because of the bad influence of the former elder, I will bear the responsibility of this time! However, I hope that at the next meeting of the elders, you will not make it difficult for me to do it. If I am difficult to do it, we will be difficult to do it. Do you know? "


    People''s minds were different, and they bowed their heads and said, "yes."


    "Good." The old man''s eyes moved slightly, glanced at the crowd, and ordered to the eagle''s eye: "pass on the information to you, ladies and gentlemen, this is the latest information of the eighth and eleventh districts which have been mainly right with us in the past six months. Take a good look at the number of their three-star alchemists and the identity of a new five-star magic pharmacist in the eighth district."


    "There''s a new five-star pharmacist in sector eight?"


    The crowd was slightly surprised and immediately picked up the information and looked at it.


    The old man said slowly, "when the meeting of elders is over, I''m going to take Leia block in the East District, which is the ancestral land of the MoSi family in Huasheng financial group. If we can capture there, it will probably strangle the throat of the Morse family. In this way, we can also make up for the loss brought by the previous elder..." At this point, a sudden gust of cold wind from the outside, making the temperature in the room suddenly cold down, a chilly.


    The old man frowned slightly. He was just about to order the boy to close the door. Suddenly, he felt a cold palm on his shoulder. At the same time, an extremely flat voice sounded in his ear: "everybody, are you talking about me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    When they heard this, they were shocked and looked at each other.


    I saw a tall figure behind the old man. When he saw the man''s face, the six councillors on both sides of the conference table immediately widened their eyes and said in astonishment: "is it you?"


    They didn''t expect to see the former elder again. Isn''t he wanted by the speaker and dare to appear here openly?


    At this time, it was noticed that the former elder did not come alone. In the dark behind him, there was still a figure like a ghost. Judging from the figure outline, it seemed to be a woman, just like his shadow.


    The old man felt as if he had been looked down by a tiger. It seemed that he would be attacked by thunder if there was something wrong. He did not panic. His expression did not change, but his shoulder suddenly moved, and a hard force burst out of his bones. He believed that this action could not only shake off the hand, but also hurt the person. After all, not everyone can casually put his hand on his shoulder Yes.


    However, as soon as the hard force rose, he felt his shoulder suddenly sink, and the palm on his shoulder was pressed down like a huge mountain. Not only did he cancel all the force he had burst out, but also directly rolled over it. With a bang, the legs and feet of his chair exploded.


    He felt a slight tightness in his chest and a feeling of breathlessness.


    The old man was so frightened that he couldn''t help but look around. He saw a pretty young face much younger than he thought. His expression was indifferent. His black eyes seemed to be looking down at the conference table in front of him, and he seemed to be looking down on him.


    "Who are you?" The old man resisted the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the clever teenager next to him immediately said, "bastard, bring your dirty hands. Who are you? You dare to break in here, you want to die..."


    As soon as the word "death" is spoken, the sound becomes distorted.


    His neck was choked, and a bald man with a mask came in from the outside, carrying a huge black burden on his back. He held the young man''s throat like a chicken, and said in a voice: "kid, try your words again?"


    The throat and trachea of the teenager was pressed, and his face was red and out of breath. At the moment, don''t speak fluently, even if it''s hard to make a sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. Do you miss me?" Dudean''s voice was so flat that he could not hear joy, anger and sorrow.


    All six of you are members of the dark Vatican. They have been through a lot of conflicts with the Holy See of light. At this moment, they can''t see that the old man has been restrained by dudean, which shocked them. Since this seemingly ordinary old man took office, he even killed several great Knights of the Holy See of light. In his seemingly withered and bent body, there is something frightening Power, however, at this moment, was so easily controlled by dudean!


    Thinking of the various possibilities of this person''s public appearance here, people only feel numb. This is the person wanted by the speaker. Since the other party dares to appear here, it is naturally possible to kill them!


    "Long, elder, we all miss you very much." A bearded middle-aged man showed a more natural smile, but the stiff muscles on his face made the smile somewhat reluctant.


    "Yes, elder, we all miss you very much." Another strong man immediately attached to the voice.


    Hearing their words, the seemingly calm old man''s heart set off a huge wave again. Unexpectedly, the young man was the missing elder, and he dared to appear here.


    "I know you miss it, so I''m back." Du Dean, with a cool and natural expression, said: "I seem to remember hearing you mention the meeting of the elders. Half a year ago, I promised that after half a year, I would make the ninth district the top five. Do you still remember?"


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned, and the six councillors were stunned and looked at each other.


    They naturally remember this, but after dudean''s disappearance, they took it as the bragging of the latter, and did not pay any more attention to it. After all, they were used to such things. When they took office, they promised to set a high goal. The purpose was just a means to win over the hearts of the people. After a long time in office and a deep foundation, who would dare to mention to him when he took office Set goals? Unless you don''t want to mix up.


    "What I say always counts. I will attend this Council of elders in person." Dudean said quietly.


    When he heard dudean''s words, he couldn''t help but keep his mouth shut in his heart. If he wanted to say who was the least trustworthy, in his heart, dudean was definitely a man. This is not a man who talks about reputation, but he can''t get up early without profit.


    The six men looked at Du Dean in a daze. After a while, the strong man who had previously agreed with him said cautiously: "elder, you have now been retired, and you are no longer the elder of our ninth district. Only the elders can attend this Council. I''m afraid that..."


    "No harm." "It can be like this before me, not necessarily after me," he said indifferently


    The strong man was tongue tied and speechless.


    When the old man heard dudean''s words, he was shocked. From the strength that dudean showed just now, he knew that the elder had more power than senior hunters. Maybe he could be compared with the top monsters in the outer wall area. If this person wants to rush into the Council of elders, he can''t stop him.He thought quickly in his mind, first guest way: "did not expect that you are the previous elder, good to meet, glad to meet."


    "Well." Dudean nodded slightly.


    Such an attitude seemed arrogant. The old man was not happy, but he did not reveal it. He continued: "although you have abdicated, since you are still concerned about the Ninth District, it is OK to go with me then..."


    He was interrupted by patting him on the shoulder, and he said, "get up and talk to me first."


    The old man was stunned. His face was a little ugly. He held back his anger and said, "I''m an old man. In terms of etiquette, it''s not rude for me to sit and talk to you."


    Hearing his words, the six people were shocked, including the young man who could observe his words and expressions. This was tantamount to admitting that dudean was stronger than him, and that the weak needed to be respectful to the strong, but his age was set here, so it was not necessary to salute or be rude.


    "Don''t talk to me about age." "Or my grandson would be your grandfather," said dudean


    The old man was astonished. Unexpectedly, dudean humiliated him so bluntly that he could not help clenching his fist. His heart was furious. He bit his teeth and put down the evil spirit. He slowly got up and said, "since you want to sit down, sit down."


    Dudean opened his chair and sat at a comfortable distance away from the table. He leaned back on the chair and cocked his legs. At this time, the figure of the woman standing behind him was suddenly seen. The woman''s face was covered with a scarf like black silk scarf, which covered his face, but a pair of pure black pupils were revealed.


    When they saw her eyes, they suddenly felt a palpitation feeling, as if they were being watched by a pair of extremely ferocious eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Dudean turned his head to the old man standing on one side.


    Seeing dudean''s attitude towards his subordinates, the old man was so angry that he resisted the attack and said, "my code name is shooting wolf."


    "Who recommended you to be an elder in district nine?" Tudian looked into his eyes. "Is it the pope or the priory of the Priory?"


    Hearing the word "Pope", the old man''s face suddenly changed, and the six people on both sides of the round table were also shocked. They had an instinctive and sensitive reaction to the word.


    The old man''s heart was beating, but he didn''t expect that dudean would break his identity by saying a word. He was indeed the Pope''s use of the Vatican''s network of relations. He was once the highest level librarian of the Vatican, and he rarely appeared for many years. Even if few people in the Vatican had seen him, the Pope sent him here, and it was for this reason that no one could recognize him The identity of.


    He controlled his heart to return to steady, and said in a cold voice, "what Pope, I was appointed by the speaker himself. Do you come back this time and want to be the elder of the ninth district again? If so, it is useless for you to slander me. As an elder, you have to get the permission of the speaker. "


    "After the Council of elders is over, you can go to the Vatican with me. For many years, I wanted to see the Pope a long time ago."


    The old man''s face sank and he yelled: "what are you talking about? Do you know what we are? Go to the Vatican and throw yourself into the net? Or betray the Holy See and ask for merit from those hypocrites who claim justice? "


    "There''s only one word you''re right in that," said Duran


    The old man frowned. "What?"


    "Please." "I''m going to ask for something," he said


    "You The old man was angry and said, "I will not go with you unless..."


    "Unless you want to die." Dudean said.


    The old man was suddenly suffocated and felt the murderous intention in dudean''s words. He fell silent and thought that his face project had been put in place, at least free from the suspicion of a spy.


    "When you go to the Holy See, you are ready to die!" He sneered in his heart, and longed for dudean to send him to the door.


    Dudean didn''t pay any more attention to him. He turned his head and looked at the six people. His eyes naturally saw one of the six people''s familiar faces. It was Amy who was imprisoned by him. Unexpectedly, the great magic pharmacist came out again. Looking at the situation, it seemed that the old man who shot the wolf had put great importance on him.


    He didn''t say anything. Now that he was, he was short of manpower, so it would be useful for him to stay.


    Seeing the look of dudean''s eyes, Amy was very anxious. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at it. For fear that dudean would still hate the hatred of the last time, she would be imprisoned again in that dark and dirty dungeon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are given three days to rule the branches and transport all the stored money, alchemy, potions into the headquarters." Dudean''s expression was calm, but his words were astonishing.


    Everyone is surprised, all the resources are concentrated in the headquarters? This Is it to rob the entire ninth district of savings?


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but look at him in amazement. What is this man thinking? Is he crazy?


    "You are responsible for this," said dudean to the eagle eye


    Hawk Eye looked at the boy who had been lost for a long time, and felt familiar in his heart that he came back again. However, this time, he felt that the boy was somewhat different. First of all, his height had changed, which was higher than before. This was something that the animal glue mask could not change, which made him have a guess in his heart. In addition, he felt that the boy seemed to be more dangerous than before. Under his calm and indifferent face, he seemed to have a fierce and ferocious soul."Eagle eye takes orders." Eagle eye bowed his head.


    Compared with working under the old man shooting wolf, he was willing to work with him. In addition to being ignored by the old man, he was afraid of him, but he had an unspeakable sense of trust.


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "on the day of the Presbyterian meeting, I will come back again. Oh, by the way, should I be wanted by the authorities for my disappearance?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s heart suddenly jumped, some nervous.


    Seeing the reaction of all the people, Du Dean had got the answer and said calmly: "if you are interested, I don''t mind you reporting. However, don''t affect what I tell you, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Helesha followed her like a shadow.


    Seeing this, cage let go of his hand and left immediately after dudean.


    They watched the three men leave, until the sound of their feet was completely invisible. All the people were relieved. Amy immediately said to the old man shooting wolf, "elder, this bastard dares to appear. Let''s send someone to kill him immediately."


    The wolf shooting old man looked at her, his eyes slowly swept over the other faces, sighed slightly, shook his head slightly, and said, "it''s almost impossible to capture and kill this man only by our people in the ninth district."


    Amy stays.


    "If his inner wall is better than the hunter''s, I''m better than the hunter." The old man said slowly.


    Hearing his words, people were surprised. They didn''t expect that dudean''s strength was so strong that it completely exceeded their expectation.


    Amy quickly responded and gritted her teeth and said, "we can use poison. If we can''t fight head-on, we''ll attack, ambush and assassinate! What''s the use of strength alone? Do you dare to swallow the poison I have developed


    The old man nodded slightly. "This is good. However, this man should be handed over to other districts to deal with it. We just need to spread his news."


    "That''s fine." Amy was glad to see that he agreed.


    Out of the town, dudien takes helissa and kage on horseback, and goes all the way to the direction of the castle awarded to him by the element temple.


    "Young master, is that the headquarters of the dark holy see just now? What do they mean by the ninth district? I think the people there are extraordinary." "Do you want to use the power of the dark holy see to fight?" he asked, riding on his horse, unable to suppress his curiosity


    "It''s good," said Duran


    Kaki scratched his head and said, "is this too dangerous? These dark Vatican people are worse than me. I''m afraid they will be betrayed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "It''s dangerous to do anything." "So sometimes you have to learn to use danger," said dudien in a flat voice


    When he heard this, most people were afraid of danger, so they tended to avoid danger. Smart people knew how to take precautions. However, the young man had learned to use danger as his weapon. It was hard to imagine that such a mind was only possessed by a young man under 20 years old. He suddenly felt that the mysterious dark Holy See seemed to be just like this in front of this young man This.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking, but I hope his strategy won''t fail." Now that he is tied to the same boat with dudien, he is now provoking forces like the dark holy see. This is not only the strength that a single nobleman can match. Once dudean fails, he can''t imagine how many lives will be affected and how many people around him will die.


    The night is blurred. They dodge the cross examination of each pass. They march on the suburban road. Along the way, we can see that the street is full of lights and lively. At this moment, the beautiful night life is just beginning.


    Dudean pulled the rope, and herisa sat on the back of the horse in front of him, leaning against his arms. Their chests were close to each other, but the temperature from her back was always cold. He felt some agitation in his arms. Since she came out of the dark Vatican, this agitation has been with her. He was worried and whispered in her ear, "bear with it. After a few days, you will have a good meal."


    Her restless reaction became more apparent when she heard him, her tight red lips slightly open, revealing two sharp teeth.


    Dudean took a silent look at her side face, shook the rope and sped off.


    It was only outside the moza river that herrisa''s agitation gradually calmed down.


    With a sigh of relief, he looked up, pulled his hand at the rope, stopped, raised his hand and said, "are those people?"


    When he arrived at the back of dudean, he saw that there were several army soldiers patrolling around. He was angry and said, "don''t be angry, young master. This is what the military department does! Two months ago, the military headquarters sent people to garrison near us. They said that some evil thieves had been around recently, but they didn''t go anywhere. They only stayed here and watched us! "


    Dudean understood, no wonder now curfew time has not arrived, saw the patrol soldiers here, he said: "did you provoke the military headquarters?"


    "I''m angry that I didn''t provoke him," he said immediately. "Before the savages invaded, you donated a set of legendary magic arts to the army headquarters for free to help them beat back the strong enemies and establish prestige. Now that you are not here, they turn around and bite back, and they are even worse than me!"


    Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. He noticed a trace of other flavor. He said immediately, "abandon the horse and dive back."


    "Well." Without hesitation, cage turned and dismounted.


    With hellisha in his arms, dudean got off his horse and sneaked down the grass on the other side of the slope of the moza river. His hot vision scanned the surrounding area and did not see the secret sentry. It seems that the surveillance here is relatively loose, and no expert has been sent here.


    Knowing this, he was puzzled. Soon, he quietly felt back in the castle. After a glance, he saw several familiar heat sources in the castle. He immediately turned over the courtyard outside the manor and jumped into the garden lawn.


    After he got up from the grass, he stopped creeping and said, "young master, there''s no surveillance in the yard. Let''s just..."


    Duran held out his step and pointed to the ground.


    When he looked down, he saw a green line running through the grass where the sole of his foot had fallen. He could not help standing still. He drew back his foot and scratched his head and said, "they are too careful. They have set up organs in their own yard."


    Without saying anything, he crossed the thin line and went straight ahead.


    Cage immediately followed him and followed his steps.


    Glery leaned back on the sofa in the living room, yawning in boredom. She was thinking about how to torment the disobedient mercenaries tomorrow. Suddenly, she heard a strange noise coming from the outside. She was startled. Her figure flashed slightly, and she left the sofa with her boots on. She went out of the door of the manor, and looked to the left side of the noise. She saw a strong body Shadows come in the night.


    After seeing what he looked like, Gloria was relieved and had no good breath: "kage, how did you come back? Didn''t the young master ask you to go outside the wall?"


    "I came back with the young master," he shrugged


    "Is the young master back?" Glorie was stunned.


    "Long time no see." A calm voice suddenly sounded behind Glorie.


    Glorie was so frightened that she felt her hair stand upside down. She suddenly saw a teenager standing behind her. Her hair was a little gray, her face was familiar, but she was a little strange. What surprised her most was that the boy''s left hand was covered with several layers of cloth, but there were still several frozen ice thorns protruding from her arm, which seemed to be growing on her arm Like.


    "Is it really you?" After a daze, she quickly regained her consciousness and said, "are you ok..." Eager at the same time, just stepped a step closer, suddenly feel a chill from behind dudean, immediately stop.She looked behind him and saw a long, veiled figure standing like a ghost.


    Dudean nodded slightly, went into the living room, sat down on the sofa, took herisa''s hand, and took her to the sofa. Then he looked up and said to Gloria, "call them all down. I have something to say."


    "I see." Greely agreed, her eyes still fixed on herisa, frowned slightly at the intimacy of dudean holding her hand, and turned upstairs.


    A moment later, a rush of footsteps came from upstairs.


    "Is the young master back?"


    "Really?"


    "I see it. It''s true!"


    Several figures came quickly, and the first to appear in front of him was nicotine. Although the old man''s waist was bent, he acted like the wind, and there was no sign of aging and weakness. Behind him were Macon and zacci, as well as Gabriel and hecat, who were adopted by him.


    "Master, you are back at last." Nicotine, with no shoes on his feet, watched excitedly as he ran downstairs.


    Dudean glanced at his bare feet under his trouser legs, nodded to him slightly, and when the rest of them came down, he saw Noyce and said, "are you ok?"


    On hearing this, Noyce''s eyes were slightly wet, and his original excited heart was deeply moved. He knew the reason for dudean''s greeting. Since he disappeared in the dark Vatican, his life has been getting worse and worse. Until he overheard the conversation between Hawkeye and a grand cavalier, he knew that dudean had been wanted.


    He was stunned at that time. Before the Cavalier''s team came to capture him, he escaped from the dark Vatican that night and sneaked back into the castle.


    Under the cover of a mask, he has now restored his identity as Noyce, and has been hiding in the castle, but he has not been found by the dark holy see. However, this day is a bit dull and painful, and he is worried every day. He knows that once he falls into the hands of the dark Holy See, life will be worse than death. Compared with it, thorn flower prison is a paradise.


    "I''m fine." Noyes was moved and said: "young master, are you ok? You can''t go back to the dark Holy See again. You have been wanted by them. Once you go back, you will be arrested by them. It is said that the wanted is personally issued by the dark chancellor. The dark Holy See of 12 districts will want you..."


    "You said it''s late," he said with a wry smile


    Noyce looked at him in a daze.


    "Do you know where we just came back from?" Kaki said with a wry smile.


    "Hard, isn''t it Have you already been there? " Noyce''s eyes widened. He suddenly thought of something. He said with a sigh of relief: "fortunately, you haven''t been found, otherwise..."


    "Not only have I been there, but I followed the young master into the conference room of the headquarters. At that time, there were some people who seemed to be big people in the meeting room."


    Noyce was speechless.


    Du Di''an did not let the two people continue to waste their time talking. He said indifferently: "I remember that half a year ago, I once gave you an account of the task. Do you still remember, what was our purpose six months ago?"


    Nicotine''s eyelids jumped and he said, "young master, you said at the beginning that we should complete our respective tasks and wait for the opportunity. Are you coming back this time to..."


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m coming back this time. I''m going to unify the outer wall area in half a month. All the consortia and all the forces will have only one title and one master in the future."


    At his words, glery, nicotine, Noyce and others were all stunned and stunned.


    Dudean didn''t give them any time to buffer. Instead, he continued: "everything is ready for this expedition. You don''t have to worry. It''s just an appetizer. You just need to improve your strength every day for half a month. Tomorrow I''ll bring a batch of holy jelly to help senior hunters break through the limit, but before that You must reach the limit of high-level hunter! "


    The crowd looked at him in a daze.


    When Ginny heard the word "Shenjiang", her originally silent expression suddenly moved. She raised her eyes and gazed at dudean and quietly clenched her hand.


    Dudean noticed Ginny''s eyes, took a look at the girl, and said slowly, "Ginny, in a little while, you will be able to accomplish what you have always wanted to do."


    The eyes of the crowd immediately turned to Ginny.


    After such a long time of getting along with each other, people already know from kaki that the girl''s wish is to return to the inner wall area and take revenge on those who once framed her.


    "Thank you, young master!" Ginny slightly bowed her head and clenched her lips. When dudean said "God''s jelly", she knew that today''s dudean was no longer the young man who met her for the first time. Although the divine jelly was not top secret, it was also a person who had reached a certain level and high position, and had the right to know.


    Dudean nodded slightly, thinking of the patrol guard outside, he said, "what''s going on with your guards stationed outside?"


    "You already know that?" Gladys was stunned. She didn''t expect that when dudean came back, she noticed this. She hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the information I have inquired, these soldiers seem to be watching us. It seems that they have something to do with the Mel family?""The Mel family?" Dudean squinted.


    "The officers of these soldiers are the old members of the Mel family, and these days, in the western part of the business district, the Mel family has moved there and settled down and seems ready to start again," glery said


    "It''s because I''m not here and I''m back." Dudean nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Nicotine suddenly said: "young master, I am guilty, please punish me!" With that, he immediately bent down.


    Dudean frowned. "Say it."


    Nicotine said bitterly: "young master, I''m afraid I can''t finish the task you gave me before. I''ve cultivated all the mulberry leaves and other plants you asked me to cultivate. But two months ago, my planting base was forcibly bought by a group of people, and the local land management department approved it, so The things you asked me to grow are gone now. "


    "Did the Mel family do it?" he said with a chill in his eyes


    Nicotine felt dudean''s anger and nervously said, "report back to master. I checked it later. It really has something to do with the Mel family."


    Dudean looked at him coldly and said, "didn''t you ask forrin for help in this matter?"


    The cold sweat on nicotine''s back overflowed, and he said: "young master, I invited you, but during that time, old Mr. Fulin fell ill and refused to visit. I really couldn''t..."


    Dudean''s face sank and his eyes were gloomy like water. "Is he really ill, or is he absent for an excuse?"


    Nicotine said, "it''s really sick. I checked it later. The doctor who saw Mr. Flynn said that Mr. Flynn was suffering from black spot disease, and his life will not be long..."


    The murderous intention in dudean''s eyes faded a lot. He nodded slightly and remained silent for a moment. He said, "you are indeed guilty of this matter."


    Nicotine heart a jump, busy kneeling way: "please young master punish!"


    "For the sake of what you''ve done, I''ll give you a chance to stand up for your crimes." "I ask you, that piece of land has been sold, is the plant still there


    "Still." "The Mel family didn''t know what those things were for, but after we planted them in such a large area, we thought there was a way inside, so they didn''t destroy them. Instead, they planted them and left all the workers I employed at that time."


    "That''s good." With a sigh of relief in his heart, he said, "in that case, now, you muster your hands and grab it back."


    "Now?" Nicotine was shocked.


    "Is there a problem?" he said, with a chill in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Seeing dudean''s anger, nicotine''s scalp tightened, but he still insisted: "young master, it''s not difficult to take back the planting base, but now we can''t deal with the Mel family. Unless you can restore your previous identity, otherwise, with the Mel family''s network and a little use of contacts, we can be arrested for the crime of occupying land."


    "In my opinion, the Mel family is worried that they can''t punish us. If we forcibly seize the base at this time, they will probably seize the handle and destroy us."


    When Macon next to him heard what he said, he said angrily, "take the land? It''s clear that they robbed us, but the villains should report first? "


    Nicotine glanced at him and sighed, "such a thing can''t be more common."


    Macon became more angry and said, "it''s because you think so that you can connive at more and more things that confuse right and wrong."


    Nicotine is speechless and wants to refute, but he feels that there seems to be some truth in his words, so he can''t help sighing.


    "You can do it, Mel family, and won''t meddle in it," he said, gently tapping his finger on the leather armrest of the sofa


    Nicotine was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "won''t you intervene in this matter? Why, master, are you going to come out in person? It''s a bit inappropriate. You don''t have the status of temple master now, and most of the Mel family will not give in so easily. "


    "I have my own way." "You don''t have to worry about it. Go ahead."


    Nicotine''s heart is strange, looked at him two eyes, but see this young man is very calm, calm, seems to be strategizing. He was curious in his heart, and with his wisdom, he tried to think of all the possible solutions, but there was no way to solve the problem. Now, dudean and the Mel family are dead enemies. Even if there are great interests, it is estimated that it is difficult to stop the Mel family.


    After all, no one will wait for the enemy to grow up and annihilate themselves.


    However, since he has said so, he can only do so.


    After nicotine had been ordered to leave, he withdrew his eyes and said coldly, "Gloria, cage, Ginny, you three will go out with me."


    The three men were stunned and took orders immediately.


    Dudean said to Noyes, "you stay and watch."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully.


    He immediately got up, stepped out of the castle, and hellisha followed him like a shadow.


    "Young master, is this?" Glery, seeing her closely following behind dudean, felt her hair stand up slightly, and she felt an inexplicably flustered feeling. She could not help asking.


    "You don''t have to know, you don''t have to care, as long as you don''t get close to her easily. Although she is very gentle, she hates strangers. If you approach her rashly, be careful to lose your life."


    The three were slightly stunned, and their eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. Didn''t Du Dean mean that the girl had the ability to kill them?


    Although they felt that the girl was extraordinary, they thought that they were strong in the top ranks in the outer wall area. There were many people who could defeat them, but only a few wanted to kill them.


    Janice''s eyes fixed on the mysterious girl''s back for a moment. She always felt that the figure had been seen before, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. She quickly withdrew her thoughts and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "The Mel family." Said dudean.


    The three were stunned.


    Dudean came out of the castle and walked up the teza river.


    As soon as cage was about to remind him to avoid being watched by the garrison soldiers, he suddenly saw the direction of his advance, which was clearly the position of the garrison soldiers. He could not help but jump and guess something.


    Soon, dudean came to the camp across the river. There were seven or eight soldiers around the campfire to barbecue, eat and drink. There were several empty beer barrels on the ground.


    "Boy, go away. This is not where you can come." One of the sentinel patrol soldiers yelled at dudean. He was a little nervous. When he left the castle, he noticed that several of them, especially kaki and glery behind him, had been very familiar with during this period of surveillance. I don''t know why they came here late at night.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly and said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    The three men were slightly stunned, but they quickly realized that Ginny was the first to understand dudean''s meaning and rushed out. The cold light of the dagger between her fingers pierced the neck of the soldier who was yelling at him.


    The soldier was just an ordinary soldier. He was killed before he could react.


    In a flash, all the soldiers who were sitting by the fire and sleeping in the tent were killed by three people, leaving no one alive. All of them were killed by one blow.


    After killing all the soldiers, the three returned to dudean. Gloria looked pale and said to dudean, "young master, we will kill them for fear that the army will not give up."


    "It''s me who won''t give up." Dudean''s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to turn away, he suddenly felt a rush of agitation and killing from behind. Suddenly, he turned around and dodged. With a whoosh, a cold wind rushed out and threw himself on the body of a soldier on the ground. He picked it up and bit it. It was helisa who was following dudean.The scene of this sudden change completely shocked the three of them.


    When they saw hellisha gnawing at the soldier''s neck, the three eyes widened and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Dudean''s face also changed, and there was a trace of heartache and anger in his eyes. He stepped out of the room, grabbed helesha''s shoulder and stopped her from gnawing. He said in a low voice, "don''t do this. This garbage is not worthy of your touch. You should bear it!" With that, he rubbed out two snap fingers.


    At the sound of her fingers, her gnawing stopped, but her mouth twitched slightly, and her body seemed to be shaking.


    Seeing her like this, dudean knew that she was trying to endure. He immediately kicked away the soldier body she was holding in her hand, then picked up her body, turned around and left quickly. When he came to the open space far away from the soldier''s body, he stopped and put herisa on the ground. At the moment, she seemed to have recovered her calm, not as restless as before.


    With a sigh of relief, he turned his head and looked at the three men, who were all shocked. They frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s better not to let out what you see here."


    Kaki regained his consciousness and nodded his head to ensure the seal was sealed. He finally understood what happened to the palpitations he felt from the girl. This Not an ordinary girl.


    The scene of gnawing at the same kind excitedly made him feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    After seeing hellisha gnawing at the corpse of a soldier, Gloria, Ginny and cage are subconsciously several meters behind dudean and dare not get too close to helisa, who is closely following him.


    They had seen countless ferocious people, but they had never seen such a bloodthirsty and ferocious person, and from the previous scene, it seemed that even dudean could not completely suppress the girl.


    The three were silent, as if nothing had happened.


    After leaving the moza River, dudean stopped and said to glery, "how many mercenaries did you gather before?"


    Glery did not know what dudean meant by this question, but she still reported it truthfully: "because we were worried about attracting the attention of the military headquarters and other forces, we had only recruited secretly in the past six months. There were nearly 8000 mercenaries at the ordinary soldier level, about 70 mercenaries at the junior Hunter level, seven at the intermediate Hunter level, and senior hunters Two people at the level of "the people who are at the level of..."


    When dudean heard this, he said, "I''ll give you half an hour to gather them together at Les square."


    "Young master, I''m afraid for half an hour..."


    "You don''t have to call all of them. You can call as many as you can."


    "Yes." Greeley let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at dudean and said, "I''m going now?"


    Dudean said.


    Gladys left, turned away, and disappeared into the night.


    After Greeley left, dudean took kage and Janice to the rendezvous.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    When dudean and others arrived at Les square, thousands of figures had gathered in the remote square, standing on the square in disorder and talking in a low voice. Seeing this noisy scene, dudean frowned and said, "this is your management?"


    Ginny, who was in line with cage, knew that dudean had said this to her. She moved her lips slightly, stepped forward slowly, and said, "I''ll straighten it out at once." After that, seeing that Du Dean did not respond, he seemed to be acquiescence. He immediately left here and came to the front of the square, and his voice was heard all over the hall:


    "silence!"


    When hundreds of people in front of the square heard Janice''s voice, they immediately stopped talking and became quiet, while those in the distance behind were still talking in a low voice. However, they soon realized that there was something strange in front of them, and they gradually stopped communicating and looked forward on tiptoe.


    "I''ve met commander Ginny." Three figures flashed out of the crowd, respectfully to Ginny.


    "Call all men, line up, wait for orders," Ginny said coldly


    The three respectfully said, "yes." Turning back to the crowd, a moment later, more than a dozen figures in the crowd flashed by. The originally loose crowd, headed by a dozen people, formed a huge square one after another.


    At this time, outside the square came a sound of feet, but it was Gloria who led a team of hundreds of people to rush here.


    Originally noisy square, instantly quiet down, along the way passers-by see such a formation, immediately scared away, dare not close.


    Ginny quickly passed through the empty path of the procession, returned to dudean, and bowed her head and said, "young master, the rectification has been completed, and I am at your disposal at any time."


    "You give orders for me, everyone will fight with us, and tonight the Mel family will be bloodied!"


    Jenice''s heart a Lin, dare not neglect, immediately said: "yes."


    After hearing dudean''s words, kaki''s face changed slightly. Obviously, such a big battle is not as simple as a demonstration. There will be a bloody storm tonight, which will disturb the whole outer wall area!


    There was a trace of worry in his heart. With their strength here, it was not difficult to capture the Mel family, but it was the real trouble after the capture. After all, this was an ancient aristocrat with a great reputation. He had a wide range of contacts in the outer wall area. Both the army and the Holy See had family children. These people held high power, and they only needed to instigate them to attack them.


    Looking at Du Dean''s back, he hesitated, but on second thought, he was different from him. Although he was young and frivolous, he was more tolerant and cunning than the 80 year old fox. He was not an impulsive person.


    Thinking of this, his heart slowly settled down.


    While kage was thinking, Janice had already returned to the front of the square, lifted her breath, and said in a clear, high pitched voice, "all of you, I''ll wash the Mel family tonight, and fight now!"


    When the sound spread, passers-by in the distance heard it and ran away immediately.


    All the mercenaries were stunned, but soon they were boiling and shouting in unison.


    Greeley returned to dudean and said, "young master, time is short. I can only gather these people. I don''t know if it is enough."


    "Enough." "Tell Ginny to lead the team and follow," said Duran. "We''ll start first."


    "Do you want to go first?"


    There was no more answer, and he turned away.


    Kaki was stunned and immediately followed.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wugang Town, the Mel family.


    Wugang town is famous for its seafood. In the west of the business district, there is a famous lake called blue lake. The blue lake has a very wide area and clear water. There are many delicious rare fish in it. People living in this small town have been fishing for generations.


    Fishing skills have been handed down here for hundreds of years. It has been said that if people in Wugang can walk, they can swim. This is to describe the natural water nature of Ukrainian people.


    In the most prosperous central position of the town, there are three most prominent buildings. The first is undoubtedly the blessing Cathedral of the Holy See of light; the second is the wicket family castle, which was appointed as the aristocrat of Wugang; and the third building is the new Mel family castle.


    Few people know that the victors and the Mayers were distant relatives, and their ancestors had intermarried. However, after the decline of the victors, they lost contact with the Mel family, and now the two families have united again.


    "Miss Shaya, if you wait three months, we will have a good harvest season for tuna in the small salt sea of Wugang blue lake. According to the previous income calculation, at least 100000 gold coins can be recorded this year. The 100000 gold coins can be used to recruit troops and horses and cultivate hunters, which will help you to make a comeback." Said a middle-aged man with a mustache in a black dress sitting at the other end of the table.


    The dining table was very long, six meters long. Fortunately, the hall was extremely quiet, so that his voice could reach the other end of the table.


    With a smile on her face, melshaya raised her glass and said, "my grandfather and father will never forget the kindness you have given me this time. When we return to the inner wall area, we will certainly take your wicket family with us."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened, he immediately raised his glass and said with a smile, "Miss Shaya, you are welcome. Your father can give birth to such a beautiful and intelligent daughter as you. It''s really enviable. Come on!" The glass is slightly raised. Although it is six meters apart, the horizontal height of the glass is still precisely controlled under the mouth of mershaya''s cup. This is a tribute.


    Melshaya said with a light smile: "when I was a child, my grandfather always said that he would take me to Wugang town. He said that the beautiful scenery and delicious seafood are the most suitable for living and supporting the elderly. Now I finally have the opportunity to come here. It is really better to see what you hear. I heard that Wugang town had reached an agreement with the military headquarters many years ago to cancel the draft port in Wugang. Mr. Jamie is indeed a wise landlord. "


    James chuckled and said, "where and where, it''s all my father''s business. He''s retired, and he''s not feeling well recently. He''s been saying that he wants to see old Mr. George. But it''s a pity that he''s tired and has a long way to go, and he''s still sick. What a pity


    "There are opportunities in the future." Melshaya said with a smile, "Mr. James, your family has managed this small town of Wugang for generations, and it has won the hearts of the people. Why not go further and rent the Great Wall passage and apply for military power?"


    James''s eyes flashed, shook his head and sighed: "I think so too. But my father is too stubborn. He just wants to stay in this small town and enjoy his old age. As a son of man, I have nothing to do with it. However, if I can go back to the inner wall area, it will be regarded as fulfilling my father''s wish for many years."


    Melshaya nodded slightly and said, "it is my father''s wish for many years to return to the inner wall area. At that time, our Mel family and your wicket family were expelled from the inner wall area because they violated the regulations. After so many years, my grandfather, my father, all of them wanted to return to the inner wall area and get the title of knighthood again."


    She said in a tone of voice, slightly bowed her head, and there was a trace of indignation in her voice: "the Mellon consortium, which was originally run by our family, has found a chance to return to the inner wall area. We only hate that damned despicable person who framed our family by dirty means and caused our family to go bankrupt. Otherwise, we Mel family and Mr. James have already returned to the inner wall."


    James looked at her quietly and said with a smile, "there will always be opportunities. Miss Shaya doesn''t have to be angry. It''s late today. I''ll leave first and talk to you tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you off," melshaya said with indignation


    "Miss saya, you are welcome." Jaime got up and left the table. Accompanied by mershaya, he left the old castle of the Mel family and returned to the Vickers'' Castle nearby.


    Looking at James''s figure disappearing into the night, the innocent smile on melshaya''s face was immediately put away, and her eyes showed a cold color, "damn thing, you want to take a boat for only 100000 gold coins, daydream!"


    "Miss, is the wicket family willing to offer only one hundred thousand gold coins?" A maid with short hair frowned.


    Melshaya said coldly: "this country fisherman is short-sighted. Now our Mel family is in trouble. If he really helps us, we will remember his great kindness. Hum, it''s only 100000 gold coins. He also wants to be kind. If it''s not for our industry that has not been unsealed, I''d rather queue up and give it to me, and I''m too lazy to accept it!"


    "Yes, miss Said the maid respectfully.


    Melshaya took back her eyes and looked at her. The coldness in her eyes disappeared and showed a trace of tenderness. She said, "Lisa, you are the only one who can never leave me."


    "No matter what happens, I will not leave Miss." Lisa whispered.Melshaya, smiling, took her hand and said, "let''s go in."


    "Yes, miss." Lisa nodded.


    They went back to the room on the second floor hand in hand all the way. When the servants saw them, they immediately bowed their heads and looked at the toes of their feet.


    When mershaya took Lisa into the room, she immediately closed the door behind her back hand. Just as she was about to turn around, a cold voice sounded from the room, which made the air condense a little bit. "I didn''t expect that the extremely wise Miss Mel family had such a hobby."


    Melshaya, like being stabbed, suddenly turned around and said angrily, "who is it?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, there were three figures in the sofa in the main hall of the room. Two people were standing and one was sitting. The sitting man was leaning on the sofa with his legs up and in a very comfortable position. His black hair was on his face. He had no half a smile, but his cold eyes seemed to be full of sarcasm.


    When melshaya saw the man''s face, the anger on her face suddenly faded like the tide, her pink cheeks turned pale, her palms trembled, and she moved slowly behind her, regretting that she should not have closed the door so eagerly.


    "Bring it here." Seeing melshaya''s small movements, he said indifferently.


    Carl, who was standing on the side, grinned. His figure suddenly flashed in front of them. Just as he was about to catch melshaya, he suddenly caught a palm wind. It was Lisa who was next to him. His speed was incomparable. He was not an ordinary maid at all.


    He was slightly startled. He saw that melshaya had quickly grasped the handle of the door and was ready to open the door to call for help. He felt a burst of anger. His fist strength hit Lisa''s palm with a thump, which knocked the soft and boneless palm down on Lisa''s chest and the door with her body.


    He took the opportunity to make a quick move, took melshaya and Lisa by the shoulder and lifted them up to dudean and left them behind.


    Melshaya covered her shoulder in pain and screamed.


    Lisa quickly helped her. "Are you OK, miss?"


    Melshaya gritted her lips and glared at dudean angrily. "How can you be here? What do you want to do? I tell you, this is Wugang town. It''s an important town protected by the military headquarters. If you kill me, the army and the Vatican will investigate this matter to the end. No matter how poor our Mel family is, it''s also a noble. No one can invade it!"


    "Invasion?" Dudean showed a trace of malice in his indifferent eyes and said to Kaji, "don''t you like beauty? Does this beauty like it?"


    Cage looked at melshaya, shook his head and said, "I don''t like snake and scorpion beauty."


    "It''s not for you to marry her, it''s for you to have sex with her." Dudean didn''t have a good breath.


    Kaki scratched his head and said, "that''s fine."


    "No way!" Lisa next to her suddenly got up, looked at dudean with awe inspiring eyes, and said, "even if I were dead, I would not let you hurt miss."


    Dudean looked at her familiar cheek, but the killing intention in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He said, "long time no see, Lisa. Have you forgotten me?"


    Lisa said coldly: "of course I will not forget that we are all from Meishan orphanage. If you still want to read the old love, you can let us go. As long as you let go of the young lady, I will promise you anything!"


    "No way!" Mershaya said decidedly.


    Dudean said indifferently: "read the old love? When I was adopted, you wanted to hurt me, saying that I was dumb and wanted to take away the adopter. Now it seems that you have. But I didn''t expect that over the years, the orphan you adopted from a gardener has climbed to the position of maid next to the famous lady of the Mel family. It seems that I didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning, and the future is always good. "


    Lisa looked ugly and said, "you should know that if you want to be adopted, you have to depend on your own abilities."


    "That''s right." Duidian nodded. "I agree with that. Therefore, if you want to live, you have to depend on your ability."


    "You Lisa gritted her teeth with anger.


    Dudean got up and stood up and said, "tie them up first, and then give the beautiful miss melshaya a surprise."


    Melshaya widened her eyes and said in horror, "what are you going to do? Are you crazy? We are aristocrats!"


    "Nobility?" Dudean glanced at her indifferently. "Is there a royal title?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Melshaya bit her lips.


    Indeed, although they are one of the oldest aristocrats in the business district, they Like the aristocrats in other commercial districts, they were not granted the title of nobility, and their status notes on their household registration were only "aristocrats".


    Looking at the scorn in dudean''s cold eyes, melshaya felt a sense of shame and anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "even if there is no royal title, we are nobles! When we get back to the inner wall, we''ll be granted the title of Jiajue! If we let other nobles know that you treat us like this, they will certainly unite to arrest you. If you leave now, I will treat nothing as if nothing happened. I promise you in the name and dignity of the Mel family! "


    Dudean sneered and said, "nobleman? It''s just a dog of a real nobleman. Do you want to know who your grandfather is? I''ll tell you when I''ve finished


    With that, he crossed between them and left without looking back.


    Mershaya was stunned, and suddenly looked back at dudean. Her face was twisted with anger, and she yelled, "you, the pariah of the slum!"


    Bang!


    Kage quickly shot, a hand knife knocked her unconscious, and then turned to the side of the maid Lisa.


    Lisa quickly raised her hand to block, but this time, with his hands on guard, he easily avoided her flawed block, cut it on her neck, and suddenly fell into a coma.


    "You stay here and watch them." Duran reached for the door and dropped a word.


    "Don''t you need my help?" he said


    There was no answer. Dudean had already left the door. The maid outside the corridor saw dudean coming out of the room. She was stunned for a moment and immediately exclaimed.


    Dudean rubbed and pinched a ring finger, and suddenly, like waking up, helesha''s expressionless face behind him suddenly shot two bloodthirsty lights from her deep, impassive eyes, and suddenly flew out.


    In an instant, a shrill scream sounded from the corridor and returned to the room with the door slightly open. When he heard the scream of fear, he felt a chill spread all over his body. There was a shivering feeling. It seemed that there were evil spirits out of the open door, turning the world into Purgatory.


    The blood splashed on the walls on both sides of the corridor. Duidian walked quietly, leaving behind the corpses of maids everywhere. At the same time, a figure stained with blood swayed behind him. They walked forward from the bloody corridor and went down the stairs step by step, and their alloy boots stepped on the wooden stairs, Creak.


    The screams on the second floor had already excited the guards in the castle. When dudean came to the stairs, a dozen knights in armour, armed with spears and swords, swarmed into the hall on the first floor. When they looked up the corridor, they saw the strange face of dudean. At the same time, he also saw his hair scattered behind his back and his chin dripping The ghost figure of blood.


    The Knights froze for a moment, and rushed up.


    Some of them recognized dudean and exclaimed.


    Whoosh!


    Helesha smelled the blood, and before the knights rushed to the stairway, she had already galloped down, like a purple phantom, and instantly rushed into the cavalry, tearing a gap.


    Her hands were like electricity, and her sharp nails easily broke the knight''s hard armor. Like a wolf entering the sheep, four or five knights were knocked away in a moment of meeting each other. The other two knights were caught in her hands, struggling in terror, but they were hard to break free.


    At this time, dudean noticed that although herisa had the same bloodthirsty characteristics as a walking corpse, she was quite different from the ordinary corpse when attacking. She knew how to avoid the sharp head of the knight''s spear.


    His heart beat faster than two beats, can we say that she still retains part of the "human" consciousness?


    This discovery made him a little excited, only felt that this was the biggest surprise of the evening!


    Soon, the knights who arrived in the hall were soon killed by hellisha. The way of attacking the walking corpse was to attack the living creatures first, rather than to bite and ignore one. When the knights were slaughtered, hellisha''s bloodthirsty eyes immediately turned to the servants in the hall, such as maids, housekeepers and maids, who had already been so frightened that they were standing there shivering.


    They stood shivering and looked at her imploring, as if they had forgotten to run for their lives. Fear filled their eyes, tears ran down their cheeks, but there was no sound of crying.


    Hellisha''s ferocious face was reflected in the eyes of these people. Her hands were merciless. Sometimes she cut off her head, penetrated her chest, or twisted her head off. All the attacks were fatal and bloody.


    Seeing this scene, dudean didn''t think it was too bloody, but his eyes were shining. He noticed that hellisha''s attack method was different from that of ordinary corpses. Instead, he was like an old hunter who had experienced many battles and clearly knew the defects and weaknesses of her prey!


    "Maybe her consciousness is really hopeful to recover..." His mind was full of such thoughts, and his eyes were full of hope, and the sound of fear and scream in his ear became very beautiful."What''s the matter..." At this time, a middle-aged man in hunting armor came flying out of the hall. As soon as he arrived in the hall, he said in a loud voice. In the middle of the speech, he could see the scene in the hall. His viscera were everywhere, and the river of blood flowed like a bloody hell. He immediately froze, the next moment, he felt a chill everywhere, from the left side.


    He turned his head stiffly and saw a ferocious and beautiful face, which expanded rapidly in his pupils.


    Poof!


    His head flew up, and the thick blood gushed from his neck, and his body fell straight.


    Dudean took a look at the middle-aged man''s armour style. He was unexpectedly a senior hunter. He did not expect that the Mel family, which had been defeated by him, could not only recover in such a short time, but also win over a senior hunter.


    After killing the middle-aged man, helesha suddenly seemed to smell something and rushed to the outside of the hall.


    He immediately jumped down the stairs and followed.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, dudean heard the sound of neat footsteps and armor rubbing. Soon, a group of knights and retinues rushed out of the building on the left corner of the castle outside the hall.


    As soon as these people came out of the left corner of the castle, herisa had already taken the initiative to meet them.


    The bloody killing immediately reappeared and the screams continued.


    After a glance, dudean turned his head and looked at other places. His eyes narrowed slightly and entered the thermal visual state. In the dark, he saw red spots of heat sources appearing everywhere. His eyes fell on another castle in the manor nearby, which also had the flag of the Mel family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    After helesha killed these knights, dudean immediately hit them with the metal rod in her arms. The sound quickly attracted the attention of hellisha. Her beautiful face was full of ferocity, and she rushed to dudean.


    Dudean raised his hand, rubbed out a ring finger, and pointed to the front.


    After a pause, hellisha looked down at dudean''s fingers, and suddenly she was bloodthirsty again, and rushed to the castle with the Mel family flag.


    "Who..."


    "No, come on..."


    Screams and screams suddenly rang out. The cavalry guard outside the castle had no power to resist in front of hellisha. Since hellisha adapted to the poison, her strength has returned to the original peak state, and because of the necropsy, she will never be affected by physical exhaustion or injury.


    Soon, after herrisha killed the guard knight, she ran into the castle, and there was a scream of panic and scream.


    Dudean stood outside the castle and looked up. His eyes narrowed slightly. He jumped to the window on the second floor of the castle. He held his hand on the rough rock and jumped again to the balcony on the third floor.


    Several people in the room noticed the movement on the balcony and rushed over immediately.


    When the curtain covered by the balcony was lifted by several people, a kick came from one foot, and a gentle young man standing in the middle suddenly flew out, his chest collapsed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he was killed on the spot.


    Several people in Knights'' armor on both sides saw this scene, their pupils were constricted and their faces were shocked. Although they were armed with weapons, they did not dare to attack again. You know, the young people who were kicked were not ordinary people, but the great Knights of the Holy See of light invited by the Mel family! Who expected such a character, unexpectedly no response ability, was kicked to death by dudean on the spot!


    As if no one else stepped in, indifference, glancing at the bed in the room, he saw a haggard middle-aged man with black and white hair on his temples. It was melkensen, the contemporary owner of the Mel family.


    The business legend who used to stir up trouble in the downtown area is now lying on his deathbed, with two doctors in white coats and a priest holding a Bible benediction in his hand.


    Looking at the young man who fell to the ground and died motionless, all the people in the room were shocked. They looked at this young boy who was too young. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a person in the outer wall area. He could kill the great Knight of the holy see at a young age, and it was still a one shot!


    In the dead silence of the room, the shrill scream from the downstairs suddenly passed into the ears of all the people, and everyone''s faces became ugly. They knew that the man who attacked at night was not alone.


    "You, who are you? This is the territory of the Mel family!" A middle-aged Knight bravely stopped in front of dudean, gritted his teeth and said.


    Duran gave him a cold look and raised his hand.


    In his feeling, he just threw it at will, but in the eyes of the middle-aged knight, dudean''s palm was almost a virtual shadow, which was hard to respond. He raised his weapon in horror and prepared to block it. With a bang, he threw his hand on the weapon. The middle-aged man only felt that his weapon was hit by a hammer. The strong force made his hands numb. His feet stepped back several steps and nearly fell down.


    After beating the man back, he did not look at him, but walked towards the bedside step by step.


    Two doctors and clergymen standing by the bed moved their feet trembling and stepped aside.


    When his hand trembled, the book in his hand dropped with a thud, which startled the rest of the room and his heart pounded.


    The priest''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know whether to step back or pick up the books.


    Dudien went straight to the bed, sat down slowly, looked at melkenson, who was unconscious, raised his hand, patted his bearded cheek, and said, "wake up."


    Melkenson woke up in a daze, opened his eyes with difficulty, and suddenly saw a familiar cheek appeared in front of him. Was it the teenager? Am I still dreaming? He thought so and closed his eyes again.


    Duran patted him on the face again. "Wake up." It seems to wake people up as usual.


    Melkenson frowned and tried to open his eyes. He saw the face reflected in his sight again. Suddenly, he was stunned when he saw the doctor and several other family knights.


    Not a dream? He looked again, blinked, and finally saw the scene in the room. He was stunned.


    "Patriarch, don''t you know me?" Dudean looked at him.


    Melkenson was startled. His face suddenly changed. He quickly turned his head and looked around him. For a moment, he forgot his pain.


    "Your precious daughter is still there." "Don''t be nervous, patriarch. It''s not good for your health. Please move a place and come with me."


    Melkenson reacted and looked at dudean angrily and said, "what do you want to do? This is the Mel family. Do you dare to attack the nobles openly? Do you want to be the enemy of everyone? ""If necessary, how about fighting against everyone?" Dudian quiet tunnel.


    Melkenson was stunned.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Mel?" he said


    The two doctors heard a scream of terror coming from downstairs. They were so scared that they were pale. Seeing dudean looking at them, they scrambled to answer: "yes, it''s luoog''s disease..."


    "Will you die?" Asked dudean.


    "Need, need quiet cultivation, and then cooperate with treatment to have a ray of vitality..."


    "You two, keep Mr. Mel alive. If there''s something wrong with Mr. Mel, you''ll be buried with him, you know?"


    They were so scared that they were sweating and nodding their heads like chickens pecking rice.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was suddenly smashed open, a bloody gas into the room.


    At the door stood a figure covered with blood, dishevelled, like the devil in hell.


    And outside has been continuous screams, in this moment also disappeared.


    Everyone in the room stepped back and looked at the bloody figure in horror.


    Duran stood up and stood in front of the two doctors.


    Whoosh!


    Hellisha yelled at the Knights nearby.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several knights were torn and killed by hellisha. The viscera and intestines were scattered on the ground, and the exquisite decorations in the room were splashed with fresh blood.


    Dudean snapped his finger.


    Hailisha''s figure suddenly stopped, but her shoulder trembled slightly, as if trying to restrain herself.


    Dudean said to the two doctors behind him: "you wait here. Someone will pick you up soon. Don''t worry. I won''t kill the doctor."


    Hearing this, the two doctors gasped and congratulated their hearts, but they were still nervous because they were worried that dudean didn''t keep his word.


    Dudean walked up to herisa, took her slender, cold palm, step by step out of the room, walked along the corridor full of corpses outside the room, left the castle building, came to the gate outside the Maire family manor, and stood with her in the night.


    He took out his handkerchief from his arms and wiped the bloodstains on her cheek.


    Helesha had no expression, but the corners of her mouth were still slightly grinning, showing some ferocious color.


    After dudean wiped the blood on her face, there was a sound of feet walking in the distance, and Janice was the first to rush to this place at full speed, followed by groups of teams behind her, occupying the spacious street with great momentum.


    From a distance, Guinness saw dudean and hellisha waiting at the door. She was surprised and rushed to the door. Suddenly, she saw her blood all over her body, especially on her palm. The blood was still fresh and trickling slowly.


    Her face changed. She thought of the scene in which she had bitten the corpse of a soldier. She felt a little nervous in her heart. She said to him, "young master, we are here."


    Dudean wiped his palm with a handkerchief and said indifferently: "the master inside is almost dead. You can take people in to deal with the rest of the people, and by the way, ask kaki to bring the father and daughter of the Mel family."


    Ginieston was stunned. Her eyes could not help looking at the great manor behind dudean, which was full of lights, but seemed to be very quiet. Only faint cries could be heard.


    She was shocked. This is a big aristocratic territory, which was washed by dudean alone?!


    "Do you hear me?" Dudean frowned at her delay.


    Ginny responded and said, "yes, young master." "What about the rest?" he asked


    "Kill." "I don''t want to see any more of the Mayer family''s remaining evils," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Ginny was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "yes, young master." After that, he turned to the rear of the manor. Like a black tide, thousands of people poured into every part of the manor. In an instant, there were screams and cries from all over the manor. The smell of blood spread quietly, only the night was silent.


    Half an hour later, kacz came outside the manor with the unconscious mershaya and Lisa, while glery escorted the ailing melkenson and the two doctors out.


    Melkenson was not in a coma, his body was tied to his bed and could not struggle. When he was carried to the outside of the manor, he suddenly saw dudean standing quietly in the night. His eyes flamed with anger and his face turned red. He growled: "you bastard, you should go to hell!"


    Ducian turned slowly, looked at him indifferently, and said, "what''s it like to see your people die, Mr. Mel."


    "Damned beast!" Melkenson glared at him angrily. "You are not a human being. If you do this, you will be judged one day. Your sins can''t be washed away forever. You deserve to die!"


    "Who lives in this world and doesn''t have a little sin? God cannot judge me, let alone man


    Melkenson clenched his fists in anger. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. He coughed violently and coughed a little blood saliva from the corners of his mouth.


    "Take it down first," said dudean


    "Yes." Gley nodded, beckoned to the two mercenaries carrying the bed board, and sent melkenson down.


    At this time, Ginny returned from the manor, followed by a group of mercenaries, escorting a large number of servants dressed up, including some old and weak women and children. Guinness quickly came to dudean and bowed her head. "Young master, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Duidian glanced at the man she had escorted, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "I didn''t say, don''t leave the remaining evils of the Mel family!"


    "Young master, these people are not members of the Mel family, but the servants they employ are ordinary people," said Janice


    "Are you sure they have no feelings for the Mel family?" Tudian looked at her coldly.


    Ginny was stunned.


    "The master is dead. As a servant, shouldn''t he be buried for his master?" Dudean said coldly.


    Ginny bit her lip slightly, knowing that dudean was determined to kill her. She answered her promise and turned to make a gesture of beheading.


    Some of these servants were sharp eyed, and when they heard dudean''s words, they immediately cried out and begged, and denounced the Mel family to get rid of the relationship.


    Seeing the gesture of Janice, the mercenaries immediately pulled out their weapons. In a moment, the rest of the escorted servants, like frightened birds, immediately fell to the ground and begged.


    Seeing this sad scene, Ginny had a trace of impatience in her eyes and closed her eyes.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of the metal blade cutting on the flesh and blood continued to ring, and the blood gushed and spattered. Among those who were hard at a distance, the blood spattered on Ginny''s smooth cheek, with a trace of burning.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the servants in front of her were beheaded one after another, the blood flowed into a river, and the heads were everywhere, while the rest of the people behind were still lying on the ground, crying and praying.


    Soon all the prayers disappeared, leaving only a corpse and the cries of babies.


    Ginny saw the babies held by the body of the servants, and went over quickly. She ordered them to be picked up, turned around and brought them back to dudean. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard him coldly say, "what do you want to say?"


    Janice was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "young master, these children are innocent. Will you let them go?"


    "Innocent?" Dudean looked at her coldly and said, "the adults who have worked hard for decades have killed them. But you pity these children. Don''t you think it''s funny? Or do you think it''s too cruel for a child to be killed because he has no sin and has never done anything wrong? "


    Janice was stunned. She did think so.


    Seeing her expression, dudean sneered and said, "these children didn''t do bad things, not because they were kind, but because they didn''t have the ability! When they grow up, they are just ordinary people like others. What kind of privilege can they enjoy? You feel cruel, it''s just a conditioned reflex of your vision, hearing and imagination


    Janice couldn''t speak for a moment, and she didn''t know how to argue.


    But in her heart, she knew that such behavior was wrong, but she said that there was no mistake.


    "If we leave these evils behind today, they will become our most disgusting mice after more than ten years. Their resources are limited. The resources they have grown up with are left to the people in the slums to support many families who died of poverty and hunger." "If you don''t have the heart to do it, you can leave first," he said coldly


    Ginis was silent. She used to be a chastiser in the inner wall area, hunting evil believers and riotous hunters. Although she was framed and jailed by nobles, she hated only some people. However, what she has done today is beyond her bottom line and bearing range. She has a sense of inexplicable anger and powerlessness. She knows that she can''t change the young man''s mind. If she opposes too much, she will be abandoned by this young man as a marginal chess player.But is it really right to witness and connive at this evil scene for self-protection?


    She bit her lip slightly and raised her hand to the mercenary.


    The mercenaries were ordered to wave their swords and kill all the children who were born to four or five years old in a pool of blood. The blood spread like a curse and penetrated into the dark ground.


    At this time, melshaya and Lisa slowly wake up and turn around. At the same time, melshaya and Du Dean, who are holding them, are about to be angry. When melshaya is about to yell, she suddenly smells a strong, pungent smell of blood. Her face slightly changes. She looks up and suddenly sees corpses everywhere.


    She froze. After a while, she regained her consciousness. She glared at dudean with a twinkle in her eyes. "You can''t die easily. You''re not a human being. You''re an ugly monster. You''re damned!"


    Dudean frowned slightly and raised his hand slightly.


    Kaki understood, immediately cut out the knife and knocked out melshaya again.


    "We''ll go back first. You''ll stay and clean up the place. Remember, I''ll kill even a mouse here!" he said


    Gley nodded slightly. "I understand."


    After all, he was a hunter who had experienced many battles and would not be as soft hearted as Ginny, who was educated by punishment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    As soon as mostine came out of the tavern, he saw his favorite subordinates running in a hurry. He was drunk and said, "Marton, I''ve told you how many times I''ve told you. You should be calm and calm in our divinity business..."


    "Deacon, no good!" Marton was very anxious and said, "something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with Wugang town."


    Mostine shook his head slightly, burped his wine and said, "Wu, Wugang town? What''s going to happen there? You, you slow down, huh... "


    Marton said in a hurry: "the nobles who have just moved to Wugang town recently have an accident with the Mel family. Well, it seems that they have been slaughtered and exterminated."


    Bang, the wine bottle in mostin''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. His drunken eyes suddenly widened and woke up, staring: "the Mel family was slaughtered? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on," Marton even said. "Let''s rush to investigate."


    "Go Mostine immediately strode quickly, came to the carriage that stopped by the side of the road, got into it, and said, "let''s go to Wugang town!"


    The speed of the carriage was very fast and the distance was close. Half an hour later, they arrived in front of the Mel family manor in Wugang Town, which was surrounded by a large number of trial knights to protect the scene.


    At the moment, although it was nearly nine o''clock, there were still a lot of people around.


    As soon as mostine got out of the carriage, a judge Knight came up and said, "Lord mostine, you are here at last."


    Mostine frowned slightly. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he smelled the strong smell of blood coming from his face. His heart sank slightly, and he said: "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    The judge Knight company said: "we have been informed by the victor family that someone has attacked the Mel family. When we get here, the attacker has already left, but the Mel family All dead


    Mostein stopped and looked at him. "All dead?"


    The judge Knight nodded bitterly and said, "yes, all dead."


    Mostine''s eyes flashed, and he went on walking forward and said, "did you find out the identity of the culprit from the body of the enemy?"


    The judge Knight hesitated and said in a low voice: "the enemy did not leave the body. It should have been taken away during the retreat. However, the passers-by said that half an hour ago, there were a large number of people passing through the streets here, and there were a large number of offenders. I have sent someone to follow the footprints and trace them. There should be news back in a moment."


    Mostein snorted coldly: "dare to attack the Mel family at night, needless to say, there are a lot of them."


    At this time, he had come to the guard line surrounded by the trial knight. He looked up and was stunned.


    Within the cordon, several lanterns were illuminated, and the corpses on the ground were clearly visible, with blood everywhere, just like human purgatory.


    His face changed. He turned over and dived into the cordon. He watched his steps, took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth. He scanned the corpses everywhere. Soon, his face changed color again, showing strong anger.


    "Kill, kill so many!" Marton saw the corpses all over the place, and his face was pale, especially the bodies of some young children. He clenched his fist and said indignantly, "brute, you can''t let go of the children!"


    The trial Knight sighed and said, "yes, I''ve been a judge knight for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bloody scene. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of hatred between the main culprit and the Mel family. I''ve investigated, and there''s not a living person on the scene. No one, whether old or young, has been killed. The murderer has lost his conscience."


    Marton angrily said, "it''s not only a loss of conscience, it''s not a human thing!"


    "You are wrong." Mostine gazed at the corpses all over the place and said slowly, "this is what people do."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the castle by the moza River, dudean sat on the sofa and asked Gabriel to make a pot of tea, while drinking and waiting. Before long, Glorie and Ginny came back one after another.


    "Well, are the mercenaries settled down?" Asked dudean.


    Glery nodded and said, "we''ve dealt with it. The trial office will not track it for a while. However, the number of people in this operation is too large. After a long time, we can''t avoid being found by the trial center. What should we do next?"


    "I don''t know what to do. They found it. It''s their misfortune," said Duran


    Glorie was stunned.


    Dudean turned his head and looked at melshaya lying unconscious on the floor of the next living room. He poured out a cup of hot hot tea and spilled it. They were immediately woken up by the tea and sat up in shock.


    "Beast, what do you want?" Melshaya quickly looked around and knew that she had come to the old castle of dudean. She looked ugly and had a deep look.


    "No, I said, when you wake up, I''ll give you a surprise. Do you know how many people died in your Mel family tonight?"


    Melshaya''s face changed and she looked at him angrily, "you madman!"


    "I don''t know, but I do know how many people in your family survived tonight. Let me calculate, you, your little maid, your father, and two doctors. There are five in total, eh..."When mershaya heard dudean''s words, her pretty face turned white as if she had been whitewashed, and her lips trembled a little. She said, "you, what have you done to the others?"


    "Killed, of course." "Is it tea, please?" said Duran


    Melshaya felt black in front of her eyes, and a kind of unspeakable grief surged from her heart, followed by an uncontrollable frenzy of hatred. She stares at dudean and says, "even if I am dead, I will curse you. I will wait for you in hell!"


    "Then you have to wait." "Do you know why I saved you a little life?"


    Melshaya looked at him with resentment. She sneered and sneered at her words and said, "why? Don''t you want to know all the property and property of the Mel family from me? You have a wrong idea. No matter how you treat me, I will not tell you half a word. Moreover, maybe I will tell you the wrong information. You''d better not believe me! "


    "I never believed you." Dudean said: "you are amorous. I just want to revenge you. I just want to let you taste the most painful and desperate thing in the world. I once said that I will repay my enemy a hundred times. Isn''t it right to be a man?"


    Melshaya was stunned.


    "As for the property and property of your Mel family, even if it is not through you, I can get it. You overestimate the value of your existence." Dudean suddenly took a look at Ginny next to her. She looked down and squinted slightly. She said to melshaya, "didn''t you want to know who your grandfather was before? Ginny, you''re the disciplinarian from the inner wall. Tell him where these outer wall nobles come from."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Ginnie''s mind was still immersed in the previous massacre, and the bloody picture echoed repeatedly in her mind. Every time she thought of the faces of the children who had fallen into the pool of blood, she could not help but clench her fist. She felt regret but helpless remorse. At the moment, hearing dudean suddenly calling herself, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking up, she saw the darkness in dudean''s quiet eyes Eyes, heart a Lin, in the eyes of doubt quickly convergence, nodded: "yes, young master."


    With that, she took a look at mershaya, who were lying in front of dudean, and her eyes flashed with a cold look. If they hadn''t provoked him, those innocent servants and children would not have been killed!


    Ever since she was framed and put in prison, she has no longer been fond of the nobles. She immediately said in a cold voice: "tell me, young master, as far as I know, all the nobles in the outer wall district are servants expelled from the inner wall area."


    Except for dudien, the hall''s cage, glery, Gabriel and Macon, who served beside him, all stayed. As a native outsider, the aristocracy''s status in their hearts was deeply rooted, just like the royal family in the old times. However, these "royal families" are just servants?


    Mershaya and Lisa froze. After a while, melshaya reacted, turned her head and glared at her angrily and said, "what do you say, you lowlife, dare to blaspheme the nobles? Do you think that if you say that, I will believe you, you can''t die well!"


    Jenice glanced at her coldly and said, "believe it or not, this is the truth. Your outer wall area has always been called" wild land "by the inner wall area, which means that the people living in the outer wall area are savage primitive people who do not understand human etiquette and education. Just like the people in the outer wall area call the wild people in the radiation area, in the eyes of the inner wall area, all of you in the outer wall area It''s like a savage! "


    Mershaya looked at her, speechless.


    Ginis continued: "your noble ancestors in the outer wall district were the servants of the real nobles in the inner wall area. Because they learned the etiquette instruction from the real nobles, they were noble in their words and deeds. Over time, they were superior to the common people. However, many of the high-ranking servants cultivated by the nobles were too proud to offend their masters, so they were expelled from the inner wall area and exiled to the outer wall field. "


    "Therefore, all the nobles in the outer wall district are fake products without imperial titles, and they are only known as" aristocrats "in household registration, and dare not call themselves knights."


    After hearing her words, cage and Greeley are tongue tied. They believe that Janice has not lied. In the past six months, they know that the girl is proud of her personality and always disdains to tell lies. Moreover, she is a corrector from the inner wall area. Most of the information they say is true. However, this news is really shocking. They did not expect that the once revered nobleman was just a servant beside the real aristocrat in the inner wall area, and he was expelled from exile for his mistakes!!


    This is the kind of people, but in the outer wall area, self styled aristocrats, superior, enjoying the privileges that ordinary civilians can not get!


    Think of this, kacz and glery and others feel a bit funny and funny, as well as satire.


    Mershaya sat on the ground for a moment. After a while, she suddenly reacted and looked at her with anger and twist. She said, "you''re lying. It''s not true. It''s absolutely not. Our nobles just violated taboos, so we were expelled from the outer wall, but we were not servants. Our ancestors were real nobles, but were deprived of their titles. You see, I''m blonde, I''m blonde!! This is the hair color of aristocratic blood. Do you Dalits know, do you know?! "


    She grabs her curly blonde hair and shakes, looking at the crowd with excitement.


    Everyone''s reaction, indeed, blonde hair has always been the symbol of nobility, which can not be disguised.


    Dudean looked calm and raised his hand to Ginny to continue.


    Looking down at melshaya with no pity in her eyes, Janice said, "blonde hair is the color of aristocratic hair. Yes, it is also true in the inner wall area. In terms of blood, you do have half of the noble blood. Your ancestors were once the closest servants of the noble. Some of them were appreciated by the nobles, married the noble lady, or some were lucky by the noble sons So, you have half of the aristocratic genes, and you are half aristocrats. "


    "But it''s just blood, it''s nothing. The symbol of nobility is a title. Without a title, you''re nothing. No matter how brilliant your blonde hair is, you''re a civilian. There''s nothing special about it!"


    Melshaya stood up ferociously and said, "you are nonsense! I have noble blood. I''m different from you pariahs. You are jealous of me. How can you understand the nobility of noble blood? "


    Ginny frowned, and as soon as she was about to say something, Du Dean said, "it seems that Miss Mel doesn''t like to hear this fact. Yes, reality is always dazzling, because reality needs to be seen by the eyes, and the beautiful just needs to rely on her own brain to imagine."


    Melshaya turned her head and stared at him. If you want to kill, why do you have so much nonsense


    "Death is relief, not torture." Dudean said calmly: "kaki, the rest is for you. Remember, don''t play dead. I''ll keep them for relief when I''m in a bad mood.""Yes, young master, thank you very much," said kage respectfully


    "Go ahead," dudean waved


    With a grin and a big hand, he pinched melshaya''s shoulder and his other hand around Lisa. He said, "come with me, two little girls. Master cage will give you a taste of being a woman."


    Melshaya was caught by her, and her eyes showed a look of panic. She struggled in a hurry and said, "beast, let go of your hand, you pariah, let me go..."


    Regardless of this, he took both of them upstairs.


    When Janice and Greeley saw this, they immediately knew what was going to happen to them. They took a look at dudean on the sofa and felt that after coming back this time, the boy was quite different from before.


    At this time, outside a rapid sound of horse''s hooves sounded.


    Soon, several figures quickly rushed into the hall, it was nicotine and a few of his attendants.


    Seeing that all the people in the hall were there, nicotine sighed with relief and saluted to Tudian: "young master, the planting base has been snatched back."


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Well done, very efficient."


    Nicotine even said, "young master, I''m flattered. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Nicotine hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that although the planting base has been snatched back, it''s believed that the Mel family will soon get the news and send people to fight against the robbery. The number of people we''re stationed there is probably no match for the Mel family. Unless it''s Glorie and Ginny or cage, they can hold on to it."


    At his words, glery and Macon and others looked at him strangely.


    Nicotine noticed the people''s strange expressions, and his heart leaped. He said cautiously, "young master, I Is there anything wrong? "


    Dudean shook his head slightly.


    Nicotine is puzzled and wants to ask again. "You don''t have to worry, the Mel family will disappear in the outer wall area from tonight on," glery said


    Nicotine froze and glared: "disappeared in the outer wall area. What''s going on here?"


    When Gloria was about to leave, dudean told them about the killing of the Mel family. After listening to nicotine, he was stunned and said: "blood, blood washed the Mel family?"


    "Not bad." Gley nodded.


    Nicotine looks at dudean in a daze. It''s only a moment. As soon as he takes back the planting base, dudean kills the Mel family? This is one of the oldest aristocrats. Although it is now in decline and embarrassment, there are countless knights and masters employed by the family. How could it be that in such a short period of time, it was completely destroyed by dudean?


    Dudean got up and ordered, "since the planting base has been recaptured, it should be well managed. I will use it in the near future. You are ready. In addition, hire people to expand the planting base. There is no upper limit on the area of the planting base. How much money can be invested?" Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Nicotine was stunned. He did not look back until the figure of helisa, who was following dudean, disappeared in the corner upstairs. At this time, he suddenly heard a woman''s scream coming from one of the rooms upstairs. He was surprised that someone would dare to do such a thing when he was angry?


    He immediately asked Gregory, who was going to tell him about cage. After listening to nicotine, he is lost in thought.


    "It''s really a change of disposition for the young master to come back this time." Gloria sighed and said, "I used to feel that he was a very smart and warm-hearted man. I didn''t expect to see him for several years. His murderous spirit is getting more and more serious."


    Nicotine nodded slightly. "This time, it has changed a lot."


    Gloria shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that the two women offended who they offended. When he was a junior hunter, I felt that he would do something in the future. Unfortunately, the Mel family had too little vision and didn''t know how to love talents. Otherwise, if they had sheltered him from the thornflower prison, they would surely get his gratitude and pledge their allegiance to the death. In this way, the Mel family will have a good time There''s going to be a terrible high-level Hunter coming into the inner wall


    "It''s a pity, it''s pathetic, it''s even worse! What a difference... "


    At this point, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    "It''s no wonder they''re not welcome," nicotine said


    Glorie sighed.


    "But it should not be as simple as revenge that he brings them back." Nicotine squints.


    Gloria looked at the old man and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The young master is smarter than all of us think, and will never do anything without return, unless the Mel family makes him hate..." Nicotine said slowly.


    Glery glanced at him and knew that he had been in contact with dudean for a long time and had a better understanding of the teenager.


    Deep black.


    On that night, the judicial office near Wugang town and the branch staff of the Guangming Holy See were awakened from their sleep. A sensational news quickly spread to all parties and major newspapers with the momentum of starting a prairie fire.Countless people were woken up from their sleep to work.


    "Deacon, wake up, there''s a big case."


    "Noisy, I told you how many times. Even if there is a big case, don''t disturb my sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Deacon, it''s the nobleman who has an accident."


    "What?"


    The magistrates and the trial Knights of the various courtyards rushed to Wugang Town, doomed to sleep tonight.


    The next day.


    There was a sensational news on the front page headlines of major newspapers. The Mel family, who was temporarily living in Wugang Town, was killed last night. There was no news from the patriarch, melkensen, and miss mershaya, the daughter of the family. Their life and death were not known.


    Looking at the news in the newspaper, he took a sip of his breakfast milk.


    At the same time, a handsome young man in another majestic hall, seeing the headlines in the newspaper, immediately clenched the newspaper, his eyes turned red, and he roared angrily, tearing the newspaper into pieces.


    If a news can make some people happy, it will inevitably make some people unhappy.


    The nobles of Scott and Huasheng consortia all saw the sensational news. All of them were shocked. Although the Mel family was blocked by dudean, the legendary magic genius has not been heard. The Mel family has been developing in a low profile. Although it is not as good as its heyday, it is still comparable to the first-class aristocrats. It is actually overnight It''s incredible to be attacked and captured!


    And the whereabouts of melkenson and his daughter, do not want to know, most of them fell into the hands of criminals, died of no difference.


    In Dexing Town, which is adjacent to Wugang Town, there is a grand and solemn hall under a manor. At the moment, there are seven or eight figures sitting in a room in the hall. The first middle-aged man in black robes slapped his hands on the table angrily and said, "look at what this is. The Mel family has been destroyed in Wugang Town, but it is only now that they are closed When it comes to the news, are you still sleeping in your dreams when the enemy hits our headquarters in the 12th district? "


    The rest were silent.


    "We, the dark Holy See, were reduced to reading newspapers to find out what was going on outside. Have you been underground for so long that you almost forget that the ground is where we live?" The middle-aged man was angry.


    No one dared to speak.


    "As soon as the Mel family cooperated with us, they were killed. It took so long for us to get the news. The murderer still doesn''t know who it is. If the speaker asks, how can I tell him about this?" The middle-aged man was furious.


    One of them hesitated and said, "elder, most of the people who can bloodwash the Mel family are those who have enemies with them, and maybe they are those who have enemies with us. We just need to follow this point to find out who did it."


    The middle-aged man growled, "that''s not going yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Young master, the story of the Mel family is spreading all over the world. We''re afraid we won''t be able to hide it for a long time." Nicotine bravely came to dudean''s room, worried: "the Mel family is involved in too many interests. Now they are being slaughtered. Most of the others will transfer their hatred to the murderer. Last night, I just robbed the planting base, which should be noticed soon."


    "How fast is it soon?" he said slowly, turning through the books


    Nicotine estimates it and says seriously, "we''re going to find it in two days."


    "Two days, enough." "In two days, no one will continue to pay attention to this," he said indifferently, turning over a page


    Nicotine is stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is the appointed meeting time of the elders.


    Shooting wolf early prepared a suit made by the master tailor himself, with a bent figure and vigorous spirit. He combed his hair in the mirror, tied his tie and looked at himself in the mirror. He was quite satisfied.


    In order to make himself more like an evil elder of the dark, he tried his best to imitate some of the habits of the dark Vatican, such as luxury, gold, cold blood, cruelty, and changeable temperament, which he grasped properly. He was a natural pretender.


    "Elder, you seem to be in a good mood today." Eagle eye came to the room, ready to pick him up. Seeing him smiling, he said a word with a smile.


    "As long as I can smell the blood, I will be in a good mood." Shooting wolf smiles, arranges his clothes, picks up his crutches and goes straight out of the house. There is a trace of expectation in his eyes. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He has been thinking about this time every day in the past few months as the elder of the ninth district. He has secretly informed the Pope, the location of the Presbyterian Council, the number of information, all secretly transferred to the Pope.


    He believes that his holiness will not miss this excellent opportunity to send the strongest power of the Holy See to wipe out all these evil dark believers!


    At that time, he will remember his first achievement, and will be recorded in the history of the Holy See of light, leaving a brilliant mark!


    At his age, he has no too much pursuit of material, including rights, and it is difficult to make him excited, while celebrities are the things he most expect and yearn for.


    After death, people can still remember how to enjoy luxury?


    "When all the elders are killed, only the mysterious dark chancellor will be left. The dark Vatican will collapse today, and the dark Vatican, which has been against the Holy See of light for more than 200 years, will collapse because of me..." Shooting wolf thought in his heart, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up.


    Soon, surrounded by Hawkeye and other councillors, he came to a luxurious carriage in the manor. On both sides of the carriage were dark knights who had already been ready to leave, and two dark knight captains. They would personally escort him to attend the meeting.


    "Let''s go." Get into the carriage and shoot the wolf.


    Eagle eye sees him to walk now, busy way: "elder, you wait for that?"


    When the shooting wolf knew who he was talking about, he couldn''t help thinking back to the strong strength of the previous fight. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no, he has already known the place of the Presbyterian meeting. Maybe they have gone directly. Let''s go first and meet them when we get there."


    The Hawk Eye tried to stop talking, but finally he held back.


    The team set off again, and the Dark Knights outside the carriage were cold and fierce, and they were afraid to get close to them.


    Filan town.


    This is the territory of the phalan family. A hundred years ago, a female general named philan had made great achievements in the savage battle, killed countless savages, and saved tens of thousands of civilians. Because of his outstanding military achievements, the family was awarded this small town.


    Today, the female general is no longer alive, and her descendants follow the example of her ancestors and take pride in joining the army. There are many amazing figures at the rank of general in the family, which makes the Filan family a big family comparable to the Mel family. However, the Filan family is not an aristocrat, so it has not been recruited by the financial group, only loyal to the military. Anyone in the military headquarters mentions the philan family I''m afraid of three points.


    The chariot of shooting wolf slowly drove into the small town of Filan, which was admired by countless civilians. It was the assembly point of the Presbyterian meeting. There was no other reason, only because it was the safest place.


    Shooting wolf raised the curtain of the car and looked at the scenery beside the road. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed some coldness. "A good hero should not be a good hero, but he should turn to the dark Holy See and become the eagle dog of the dark chancellor. Hum, the pope should contact the military headquarters and take this opportunity to uproot the flean family. Some people in the military headquarters should have envied the general family for a long time."


    The carriage galloped all the way, and slowly came to the high mountain behind the town. There was a castle far away from the noise of the town, surrounded by the flag of the orchid design of the phalan family, and a group of knights patrolled outside the castle. Along the path leading to the castle, the flowers and grass are fragrant, and the grass is all trimmed. Occasionally, rabbits can be seen scurrying on the grass, and children are playing on the grass.


    The shooting wolf lifted the curtain and saw the children playing on the grass. He noticed that they were all dressed in clothes embroidered with orchid patterns and were the descendants of the philan family."Poor child..." Looking at these children''s innocent smile and shooting at the wolf''s eyes, a trace of pity showed. These children have not done any bad things, and probably do not know what kind of disaster they will be involved in.


    Soon, the carriage came to the Ferran family castle.


    The carriage was stopped and the shooting wolf took out the invitation from his arms and handed it to the Dark Knight outside the window.


    After reading the invitation, the guard glanced at the cavalry battle on both sides of the motorcade, and said, "the family has orders. Only ten people are allowed to enter each invitation."


    The rest of the knights, who are long in the dark, don''t want to leave the castle for a while, that is to say, those who are long enough to stay in the castle are not to be shot


    "Yes." Tumako nodded and turned to pick a few Dark Knights to stay.


    "Please." The guard opened the massive gate of the castle and made an invitation gesture.


    Shooting wolf saw that this little guard had such temperament. He secretly raised some respect for the Filan family, but also had some regrets. He could be a hero, but he had to fall into the dark.


    If the wolf comes out of the window and shoots you down here, the wolf should stay


    Tumako was stunned and quickly responded, "it''s the one who took office..."


    "Shh!" Shooting wolf than a gesture, slightly glared at him, way: "you know all right, say what to do?"


    Tumako knew that he was speechless and scratched his head. Soon, he thought of something and said, "elder, they don''t have any invitation. It''s useless for me to receive them here. We''ve brought in ten people. The guard is afraid that they won''t let them in."


    Seeing his simple brain, the shooting wolf could not help shaking his head and said, "that''s their business. Anyway, we have done our duty."


    Tumako responded and said with a wry smile, "I know."


    Tumakolema stopped at the door and watched the carriage enter the castle. He dismounted and squatted at the nearby square fountain. A moment later, there was a roar of cars and horses outside. He immediately stood up and looked on tiptoe. Suddenly, he saw a noble carriage coming slowly under the escort of two teams of knights. When he saw the flag on the carriage, his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to meet his old enemy so soon.


    Soon after the carriage showed the invitation, the guard let it in.


    A middle-aged man in the guard team beside the carriage saw tumako. He immediately raised his eyebrows and joked: "this is not tumako. Why, you abandoned him in the ninth district and came here to be a watchdog?"


    Tumako''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "you''re still the same. The dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Well, you''re going to vomit me one." The middle-aged man joked.


    Tumako was rebuffed and snorted coldly: "if your knife had the ability to open your mouth, I would not have chased and killed by me last time, and I would have run away."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he sneered: "it''s clear that I''m after you, but you still bite me back. With your skill, you can pursue me?"


    Tumako was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would not only deny it, but also say that he would bite back first. It seems that the truth is just like what he said. He clenched his fist in anger and said, "who is being chased and killed in the end? You can get off the horse and have a try. Your companions are watching here. If you have seed, you can come down and fight alone!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Just as he was about to open his mouth again, a hoarse voice came from the carriage and said, "don''t make extra troubles. Go ahead and talk about it first."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man lifted his horse rope and said to tumako in a cold voice: "you''re lucky today. You won''t be so lucky next time." Then he shook the rope and drove away.


    Tumako didn''t expect that this man was so shameless, black and white reversed, and said that he was serious. He was so angry that he wanted to drag him off the horse to fight against him. However, he thought that this was the place where the elders gathered, so he rashly broke the rules and could not avoid heavy punishment, so he still bit his back teeth.


    A moment later, there was another sound of the wheels of the carriage rolling outside. Tumako stood up and looked. He saw that he was the elder of the third district. He could not help but feel awe.


    Soon, the carriage of the third district passed the guard''s inspection and entered the castle.


    The dark knights on both sides of the carriage noticed tumako by the fountain in the square. They just took a cold look and passed by the square without saying much.


    Tumako watched them go away in silence, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to squat and wait.


    After the arrival of the third district elders, other district elders came one after another. In a flash, the sun was shining on the square. Tumako took out his expensive mechanical pocket watch and took a look. It was ten minutes before nine o''clock. The meeting was about to start.


    "Don''t you come?" Tumako was puzzled and looked up.


    It happened that there was a carriage coming from the door, without any flag on it. In front of the carriage, there were four attendants guarding it. Instead of wearing Knight''s armor, they were wearing strange hunting armor.


    "Here it is." His eyes flashed slightly.


    The guard saw the carriage that arrived at the door, and immediately stopped him. He said, "this is the territory of the phalan family. No admittance is allowed."Dudean slowly lifted up the curtain and said to the guard, "you didn''t ask me for an invitation. How do you know I''m an idle person?"


    The middle-aged guard was stunned. He remembered that all the 12 guests on the list had arrived. How could there be 13 now? Doubted in his heart, he said to dudean, "since you are the guest of my master, please show me your invitation card."


    Dudean nodded slightly and said to kacci in front of the carriage, "show him."


    "OK," said cage, grinning Jump off the horse and come to the middle-aged guard.


    The middle-aged guard looked at him strangely. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a dark shadow coming face-to-face. He was startled. He was about to raise his hand to parry. The shadow had already hit his face. He felt a sharp pain that could not be spoken. His body fell back and rolled out several somersaults.


    "This is the invitation, isn''t it?"


    "As beautiful as flowers." Glery jumped from another horse, her figure swaying slightly, and quickly swept to the other guards who were disturbed. A dagger appeared between her fingers, and the silver light flashed on her fingertips. The guards who surrounded her fell down one after another, and blood gushed from her neck.


    The battle ahead seemed to have nothing to do with dudean. He slowly lifted up the curtain, pulled it onto the hook, turned around and got out of the carriage first. Then he reached out to hold hellisha in the carriage and escorted her step by step down the folding ladder of the carriage. When he turned to face the castle gate again, all the guards at the gate had fallen to the ground, and the four men of cage and Greeley, Ginny and noys stepped on it Through the pool of blood, push the gate open.


    "Gabriel, keep up." Dudean called Gabriel, the coachman.


    Gabriel went out to work with dudean for the first time. He saw the bodies of guards falling down all over the place in a flash. His face was white. He had never seen so much blood. The scene of the slaughter of the four men by Gloria reminded him of the scenes of butchers killing pigs that he had seen in the village before. The only difference was that the butchers killed pigs in bursts Screaming, while the previous killing was silent.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a familiar face, his eyes moving, and he said, "have they all gone in?"


    Tumako looks pale and stares at Du Dean. He thought he would eat and retreat under the guard''s hindrance, but he didn''t expect to break in in such a crazy way. You know, this is the family of the generals, the phalan family!


    "In, in." Tumako calmed down and quickly replied, "they''re all in. They''re waiting for you in there."


    Dudean nodded slightly and led herisa in slowly.


    It seems that Dean''s speed is not as good as that of the four men in the dark. In fact, the speed of the four men behind him is not as good as that of the four men in the dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Deep underground in the old castle of the Filan family, there are intricate dark passages all over the castle like a vein. Every pass of the passage is set up with organs and guarded by Dark Knights. After passing through one mechanism after another, the nine people led by the shooting wolf finally came to the dark hall of the Council of elders.


    This is an extremely spacious hall with fist sized opal embedded on the wall. If anyone thinks that this is a natural mineral, it would be a big mistake. It is a fluorescent organ in some kind of magical object. Even if it is cut down, it can still last for several years or even ten years as long as it is well preserved.


    The shooting wolf glanced at the hall, and suddenly felt that the decorations here, including round tables, twelve elder chairs, and ornaments on the walls, were very familiar. It seemed that they were not much different from the supreme assembly hall in the Vatican. The only difference was that the hall was decorated with gold, full of Holy Spirit, and was bright and transparent. Even at night, people''s hair could be seen ¡£


    But it''s dark and cloudy, and it''s mostly dark and hard to see even during the day.


    "Evil man, even the house of Parliament imitates the Vatican, huh!" In the heart of the wolf, he smiled and was somewhat proud. When he found his seat, he sat down directly, leaving only two knights sitting behind the chair, ready to listen and dispatch, while the rest returned to the shadowy edge of the rear hall, waiting for orders.


    When he looked at the four men who had come one step ahead of him, he was indifferent and had no expression on his face. His eyes only stayed on one of the short old men for a moment. His heart was awe inspiring. When he used to be a librarian, and when he served as the ninth district elder in recent months, he heard about the most famous figures of the dark Holy See, which were the three dark kings ¡£


    Sword king, Hades, night king, these three names, whether in the dark Vatican or the light Vatican, are the same loud!


    "The sword king has arrived. The Hades and the night kings should be coming soon. The pope should send the bright King to come here in person." The eyes of the shooting wolf flickered slightly, and the fear in the heart was suddenly replaced by a scorn. The bright King is the title of the strongest Knight of the Holy See of light, and also the invincible God of war of the Holy See of light. He is also the first person in the outer wall District!


    It is said that even in the inner wall area, all belong to the master level. If there is a hand from him, these mice in the dark must be caught in one net!


    Thinking of this, he turned his head slowly and looked out quietly, hoping that time would pass quickly.


    After a while, some people came in one after another. They dressed differently from shooting wolves. Most of them were dressed in black robes, and half of their faces were covered by huge hoods. In the dark hall, their faces became more blurred. In this way, shooting wolves dressed in aristocratic suits seemed a little different, and attracted the frequent attention of several people. This made the shooting wolf frown secretly Tao himself was careless.


    However, he believes that this alone will not reveal his identity. After all, most of the characters in the dark holy see are eccentric and twisted. His dress can also be included in his strange hobbies, which is not a flaw.


    "It''s the same here. It''s dark." Suddenly, a voice came from the outside, and then a thin and cold young man came in and took a light look at the hall. His eyes stayed on the shooting Wolf for a moment, and then he went straight to his seat, the second one on the top!


    The short old man, who had noticed before by the shooting wolf, glanced at the cold young man and said, "we are living in the dark. Do you want to make this place magnificent and dazzling like the Holy See of light?"


    After the young man took his seat, he leaned on the back of the chair and said calmly, "what can''t I do? Who said that the conference hall of the dark Holy See must be dark, and how can the hall of the Holy See be full of sunshine? "


    "It''s called identity fit." The short old man said plainly, "the pariah should wear the clothes of the pariah. You can''t wear the clothes of the nobles. Similarly, the nobles can''t wear the linen clothes of the Dalits."


    "So monotonous?" The cold young man said: "after a long time, I''m always tired of watching. The pariah may be bold one day. I''ll wear aristocratic clothes and eat aristocratic meals. Would you like to change your taste occasionally?"


    "If you eat something you can''t get used to, you''ll have diarrhea if you eat too much." The short old man is indifferent.


    Hearing their words, the rest of the hall were silent.


    After that, he said to the young man with a cold look! After he served as the elder of the Ninth District, he did not pay tribute to the night king, nor did he come to visit him. The ninth district was originally the power of the night king. By doing so, he obviously angered the king of the dark Holy See!


    However, to his surprise, the king of swords would actually help him speak. It seems that the relationship between the three kings, in addition to competing with each other, seems to have some cooperation.


    At this time, several more people came from outside.


    Shooting wolf finally met the last arrival of the Hades, the latter is a strong man with a big body, but his face is as firm as an axe, but full of decisive temperament, not a rude man with muscles all over his body.


    "It seems that everyone is here." The Hades sat down on the top chair, glanced at the whole audience, and said slowly, "in this case, the Presbyterian meeting has officially begun, ladies and gentlemen..."At this point, he stopped suddenly and looked up at the top of his head.


    When the others saw his move, they looked up in disbelief, but there was no hidden weapon mechanism or ambush on the dome of the main hall. One of them said, "Lord Hades, are you?"


    "A guest is coming." The short old man in the other chair said coldly.


    Shoot wolf micro Zheng, heart suddenly move, is that person to come? He couldn''t help but look up and listen to the ground above him with his breath. In the extreme silence, he heard not only the breath of the guards brought by some elders, but also the sound of increasingly disordered footsteps coming from the ground above his head. At the same time, there were piercing metal percussion sounds.


    "Invasion?" Another woman with a veil said in surprise, "it seems that there are a lot of them. All the guards of the Filan family are out."


    Shooting wolf heart a joy, eyes slightly bright, "is the pope!"


    He couldn''t help but want to stand up and cheer. However, thinking that these people would be able to kill him before they were broken, he still held back his joy and sat quietly on the chair with his expression as much as possible to control the excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    "Swordsman, go out and have a look..." The short old man had just given an order to a young man in the back of his chair. Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground. Then the sound of sand and stones fell from the top of the people''s heads. With a bang, a huge rock collapsed suddenly.


    The crowd responded very quickly, and they quickly evacuated before the big stone hit the round table of the conference.


    Bang!


    A knight fell from a boulder and fell to the ground, spitting blood and dying.


    At the same time, several figures jumped down from above and stood on the table crushed by huge stones.


    "Straight in?" Seeing the collapse of the dome of the hall, the shooting wolf was very happy. When the dust cleared, he looked at it in a hurry. The people who jumped down were not the bright King and the commander of the bright Knight he had expected, but a very familiar young face. Actually, it was him?


    When the wolf was stunned, the rest of the people reacted. The sword King snorted coldly and said, "it turns out that it''s not luo''ao, the king of bright light. How dare you come here to play wild?"


    Duidian looked up at the edge of the cave in, and the Knights of the phalan family formed a circle and glared at it. He slowly drew back his eyes, looked at the short old man who had spoken earlier, and said, "let them go. I want to talk to you quietly."


    The king of sword squinted slightly. He had noticed that the comer was not a large group of men and horses. However, the movement produced by him was comparable to that of a good division. It can be seen that these men are not weak. However, the tactics of the sea of people are not effective against the masters. Besides, the number of knights outside is not as large as the sea of people. He snorted coldly, raised his head and said in a loud voice, "you step back and let Phil look around."


    Outside the Cavaliers surrounded, two people heard his words, immediately waved to the others to retreat.


    "Pretty smart." Dudean said a compliment. He led herisa down from the boulder to a chair that had fallen on the ground. He straightened the chair, patted the dust on it, and then sat down.


    The sword king and others looked at dudean''s slow appearance and frowned. There were six people walking with him, including only seven. They could not think of any seven people in the outer wall area who would dare to intrude here. You know, there are many famous experts in the outer wall area, especially the three kings. All of them are close to the bright King The character of.


    "Boy, what kind of posture do you put on? Report your name quickly. If you want to die, I will help you right away!" A strong man roared.


    Dudean looked at him calmly and said slowly, "I am the elder of the ninth district. By the way, there is also a word" Wang "in my code name


    The crowd was stunned.


    "You''re in district nine The devil? " The strong man was stunned. He immediately sneered and said, "boy, you are tired of living. You have been wanted by the speaker for leaving your post without permission. You dare to appear here. You are looking for death. What''s the code name of" demon king "? It''s childish and ridiculous. Do you deserve to be king? If you are the devil, I will be the great devil! "


    Dudean looked around the crowd and said, "in that case, you must have heard of me. It''s very easy. Now..."


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re here, you''re going to die!" The strong man interrupted dudean''s words, sneered and said to the rest of the people beside him: "everybody, the speaker, the man who wants to kill is here. What are you doing? Kill him!"


    Dudean frowned and glanced at him. "You''re really noisy." The bells on his wrist tinkled.


    Whoosh!


    A breeze suddenly rolled up.


    The dust that just fell on the ground fluttered gently in the breeze.


    The strong man sneered: "boy, you..." The voice stopped, and a cold, sharp hand pierced his chest and through his heart. He looked down at his chest in disbelief. A thin white arm appeared in his pupils."This How could... " The strong man''s throat was hoarse and unbelievable, but his eyes quickly darkened and his body fell down.


    Helesha pulled back her palm. The blood in the palm stimulated her instinct. She grinned slightly and showed a bit of ferocious color. She raised her hand and gently licked the blood on her fingers, as if sucking a very delicious sauce.


    Seeing this sudden scene, all the people who were ready to make a move were shocked.


    The sword king, the Hades and the night King changed their faces and looked at herisa in horror. With their eyesight, they didn''t see how the girl appeared in front of terbury. At such an unpredictable speed, if they had attacked them earlier, they would have fallen down.


    The three felt chilly all over the place, and the sense of urgency that their lives, which were almost forgotten for a long time, were threatened, spread in their hearts.


    "It''s quiet now. Go on with the previous words." "From today on, I will be the supreme speaker of the dark holy see. From now on, you just need to be loyal to me. Any questions?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Shooting wolf''s face was ugly and his palms were sweating. He didn''t expect that the woman behind the boy was so strong. Although he couldn''t judge how strong the woman was, he saw the reaction of the three kings and knew that the woman''s previous moves had completely subdued them. Most of his strength could compete with the bright King. In this way, the bright future tonight If Wang comes here, there will probably be a fierce battle!


    "Damn it!" He cursed in his heart and clenched his fist.


    After a brief silence, the burly Hades gazed at him and said, "be loyal to you? Strong as you are, you seem to have nothing


    "As long as I exist, everything will be born." Dudian quiet tunnel.


    The night king on the other side frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you think you are a God? You say there''s light, there''s light? "


    Duidian nodded. "Good."


    The night King snorted coldly and said, "although you are very strong, it is still difficult to defeat the three of us at the same time. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and we will assume that nothing has happened. It is impossible that you want to be the speaker. The speaker will not allow you to exist. Can you not know that the speaker of the dark church can communicate with the inner wall area, Although your strength is good, but the inner wall area experts are like clouds. If you send someone randomly, it will be enough to kill you! "


    "If so, why don''t you send an expert to help you step down the Holy See of light?" Duddy looked at him quietly.


    The night king said in a cold voice: "this is the rule. The Holy See of light also has power in the inner wall area. If we fight with each other, we can''t ask the inner wall area to intervene. Otherwise, it will involve the struggle of the inner wall area. But you are different. You are not a member of the Holy See of light. You are just a traitor. If the speaker knows your whereabouts and strength, he will invite the people from the inner wall area to come forward, and you will die Doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "You''re right, but it''s useless." "I only give you two choices, either submit to me, respect me as king, or die here, you can choose."


    The faces of the people changed slightly and looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    After waiting for a few minutes, dudean saw that there was still no one to speak. He said, "since you are hard to make a choice and do not want to make a bird, I will ask you one by one. You can choose the Dragon suit."


    "Dragon suit?" The middle-aged man in the black robe pointed by Du Dean was slightly stunned. Hearing this strange and strange address, he frowned and said, "what does a dragon suit mean? Under the code "Yu Shou"... "


    "The meaning of the Dragon trap is that I don''t need to know your name." Didier interrupted him and said, "less gossip. Which one do you choose?"


    The Imperial Guard was so angry that he didn''t expect dudean to be so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. His eyes were gloomy and he clenched his fingers slightly. If he had been despised by others, he would have been dead. But thinking of terbury, who had been killed in a flash, he could not help but look at the dangerous girl. His face changed slightly and he was silent for a moment. He whispered, "I am willing to submit to you."


    "Since you have chosen to submit, you should use honorific terms." Dudean said indifferently.


    Yu Shou''s teeth were slightly clenched, but his face was not half angry. He lowered his head and said, "the imperial guard is willing to submit to you!"


    "Speak up," duddion said


    The guard looked ugly and bowed his head and said in a loud voice: "the imperial guard is willing to submit to you!" The sound spread all around, and to the outside of the hole above the hall. The garrison knew that if he said this, he would never turn back. Once dudean was defeated, even if he begged for mercy, the speaker would not lightly forgive him. When his voice reached the outside, he was doomed to embark on the ship of dudean.


    "It''s your turn," dudean said, nodding slightly, pointing to another person nearby


    "The night king, the sword king and the Hades, do we really want to submit to him? Instead of being defeated one by one, we''d better join hands and fight him to the death. I don''t believe that we have gathered so many strong men here, and we will be afraid of seven of them!" The second one named by dudean was an extremely tall middle-aged man. Without saying a word, he immediately turned to the sword king and other people nearby.


    He didn''t want to surrender, but he didn''t dare to face dudean alone. At the moment, he ventured to say these words, which was the pride of the three of them. He would not easily surrender to others.


    Hearing his words, the sword king and others changed their faces slightly. They looked at each other and exchanged eyes.


    "Stupidity." Dudean said indifferently. He lifted his hand and suddenly threw it. A black light flew out. With a puff, a dagger suddenly appeared on the middle-aged man''s throat. It fell into the majority and the blood overflowed quickly.


    The middle-aged man covered his throat and looked at him in disbelief. When he said this, he had been focusing on the girl who killed terbury. However, he did not expect that he would do it himself and throw a knife across the air!


    With a plop, the middle-aged man''s body struggled to fall down, tightly covering his throat, and his trachea was cut. But he did not suffocate for a while, but it was only a matter of time.


    "Your name is sword king, aren''t you?" Dudean''s eyes fell on the short old man and said indifferently, "which do you want to choose?"


    The sword king was shocked. The speed of throwing throwing throwing dagger was too fast for him to see clearly. That is to say, apart from the girl, dudean himself is not inferior to them! If the girl is the only one, he is confident that with so many of them, even if they are defeated, they can escape. But dudean''s strength is not weak, and there are five other people. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a master like that girl!


    Thinking of this, he slowly regained his mind and looked at the indifferent eyes of dudean. He felt that the young man''s calm and deep eyes seemed to penetrate into his heart, and there was a sense of embarrassment that could not be hidden.


    "Sword king, let''s join hands The king of the night saw that the king of the sword was wavering and immediately cried.


    "Quack noise." Dudean glanced at him, and his figure suddenly flew out of the chair like a black lightning. In a moment, a gust of wind rolled up, and the figure rushed to the night king in the roar of the wind.


    Night King''s face is full of horror, instinctively hastens to retreat.


    However, the speed of his retreat was not comparable with that of dudean. In the blink of an eye, dudean was close to him. The night king didn''t see dudean''s hand, but he felt a cold and piercing palm on his throat, which almost choked him.


    "In front of them, you are the king." Dudean pinched the night King''s throat, lifted his body, and said coldly, "in front of me, you are nothing."


    The night king looked at him in fear. He never thought that he would become so weak that he had no resistance! However, after all, he was a strong man who had experienced a lot of battles. He did not panic at this critical moment. He suddenly pulled out his sword from his palm and cut it at Du Dean''s arm.


    With a clang sound, the saber stopped half way out.


    Seeing dudean''s other hand holding the sword, the sharp blade with poison was cut on his palm, which made a hard and sharp sound like cutting on metal."Stupidity." Dudean said, his fingers suddenly clenched. With a click, his five fingers pierced into the night King''s throat and crushed his throat. With a click, the night King''s scream did not come out. He glared at his eyes, his mouth was covered with blood, and his body lost its strength and his arm fell down.


    Dudean''s hand was released, and his sword fell to the ground with a crash, which made the rest of them stand up.


    With a plop, dudean dropped the night King''s body, threw the blood on his palm, took out his handkerchief, wiped his palm, and walked back to the original seat. The whole process was quiet in the hall. The king of Hades and the king of swords, who were ready to attack, all stayed in the same place and watched the scene in disbelief. His heart was shocked beyond measure.


    "Why do you always know the pain after being slapped?" Dudean wiped his hand slowly and said, "I thought you people could get to this position, at least with a little vision. I didn''t expect that you were also a group of stupid mediocre. If I could be here, I would naturally have the assurance of defeating you, as well as the assurance of solving the speaker. Why should we use life to test the strength of the enemy? Is your life so cheap, Don''t know how to cherish it


    The crowd looked at the young man in a daze. If there were some hopes in their hearts before, there was only despair left now. As one of the three kings, the night king was killed by dudean, who had no ability to fight back. Such power was far superior to them. Even if all of them attacked together, it was just for nothing.


    "Don''t know how to cherish life? You''re killing me Shooting the wolf back to God, he secretly said in his heart that his mood was somewhat complicated. Although the death of a night king made him very happy, there appeared a man who was much more terrible than the three kings. If he joined the dark Holy See, he would probably suffer heavy losses in the future.


    He prayed in his heart that the pope would be aware of the sudden situation here and stop the attack. Otherwise, even if the bright King came here tonight, he would have to drink hatred here.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, sword king?" After wiping his fingers, he looks at the sword king.


    The sword King''s face was ugly and his palms were all in cold sweat. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m willing to submit to you." The voice was loud, and he did not let dudean emphasize again the lessons he had previously learned.


    Seeing him, dudean nodded slightly, pointed to another person and said, "what about you?"


    "I am willing to submit to you, Lord demon!"


    "I will submit to you, too!"


    The others, without waiting for dudean''s advice, immediately volunteered.


    They already know that now that the general situation is gone, and that their stubborn resistance will only be destroyed. Instead of asking dudean to inquire, they should be more active and show their enthusiasm and sincerity.


    "I will submit to you, too!" The king bowed his head and said respectfully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of them bowed their heads and bowed to dudean to show their obedience.


    Dudean looked at it, nodded slightly, and said, "yes, it''s a bit of a brain."


    Hearing his slightly mocking praise, everyone was silent, and they began to think about their plans for the future. After all, it was small to submit to dudean, but the dark speaker was the biggest problem.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future. The dark speaker can contact the strong in the inner wall. If the inner wall area sends the strong one to attack you, I''m afraid..." The sword King worries about the tunnel.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "From today on, the twelve districts of the dark Vatican are a whole. I don''t want to see any internal conflicts. As for the speaker and the Holy See of light, I will solve them in person tomorrow. I have only one request for you to unify all consortia and nobles, as well as common people and rich people, within a week."


    Everyone was stunned.


    When Shehu heard dudean''s words, his face changed slightly, and he became nervous and fell into thinking.


    The Hades looked up at dudean and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the foundation of the six consortia and all the nobles are all over the forces. If you want to unify them in a short week, I''m afraid..."


    Dudean looked at him indifferently and said, "is it as deep as our dark Vatican in terms of the wide penetration of foundation and influence?"


    The Hades even said: "of course, it can''t be compared."


    "Well, it took me only one night to unify you, but you have seven days to unify the six consortia. Do you still find it difficult?" Dudean said coldly.


    The king of the nether was stunned, and the rest of them also changed their faces slightly.


    The sword King realized dudean''s idea and said carefully: "my Lord, do you mean that we forcibly unify the consortium?"


    "All rule is by force." "It''s just the difference between quick and slow effects," dudean said indifferently


    "What if the nobles revolted vigorously?" asked the sword king company


    "Then use more powerful means to suppress it."


    "I see." The sword king bowed his head and said nothing more.


    Dudean''s indifferent eyes slowly swept over the audience and said: "I know that some of you are pretending to surrender to me. When you turn around, you will run to the speaker and cry and tell stories, hoping to make up for the mistakes. However, I would like to remind you that no master will like a rebellious dog. Even if it can be saved from death, it may not be used in the future You can do it yourselfThe sword king and others changed their faces slightly.


    Indeed, a few of them did make such an calculation. Although dudean showed great strength, it was still far from the inner wall area. Behind the speaker was the inner wall area, which was naturally the biggest backing.


    "If you follow me, you only need to pay your loyalty, and you will get something you didn''t dare to expect before." With a slight twinkle in his eyes, he said, "now, I''m going to ask you a few questions. If you can provide effective information, I''ll be rewarded with great rewards."


    "A reward?" The crowd immediately pricked up their ears and looked at the boy curiously.


    "First, who knows the Pope''s life preferences?" Dudean said.


    The crowd looked at each other, and their hearts were awe inspiring. Listening to dudean''s meaning, they were obviously ready to deal with the Pope.


    "I know." Hades immediately said: "according to the information in my hand, the Pope likes master Benny''s music, but he seldom missed any concert of master Benny."


    Dudean nodded. "This intelligence is good. From today on, you will take charge of the twelve districts for me and promote you to vice president."


    Hades a Leng, big happy way: "thank you, Lord!"


    Other people blink their eyes, it''s incredible, just to provide such information, how can they get such a reward? Are you directly vice president?


    "The second question is, who knows where the talented master of divinity was born not long ago?"


    The sword king even said, "do you mean the magical wizard named" dudean "


    Duidian nodded. "Good."


    "I know." Immediately, a person spoke and said eagerly, "according to the information I got from the element temple, this genius was appreciated by the inner wall area and was introduced into the inner wall area."


    "Nonsense!" Another woman with a white complexion said, "I got the news that this genius was forcibly captured by the inner wall people, saying that he was colluding with us, the dark Holy See, to take him to the inner wall for examination."


    "Hum!" The man snorted and said, "you don''t know. The inner wall area is deliberately slandering him and bringing him into the inner wall. You don''t think about it. If he really colludes with us, how can the inner wall area know? If so, how can there be no evidence? If there is evidence, how can we take him back for examination? He would have been killed on the spot! "


    White skin woman a Zheng, frown a way: "that you say, inner wall area why want to do so, is not give him reputation discredit?"


    "How do I know that?" the man shrugged


    "Does anyone else know?" Dudean interrupted their argument.


    Smell speech, the rest of the people look at each other, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Du Di''an shook his head slightly and said, "third question, I heard that the adoptive parents of this person knew the secret that he was brought into the inner wall area, but his foster parents were killed. Do you know who killed them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    They looked at each other again, a little surprised.


    Dean had never heard of it, but they had more information than dumi Penetrated into the inner wall area!


    With this in mind, the public felt awe inspiring. Combined with the matter of solving the dark speaker mentioned by dudean earlier, they felt more and more likely. Moreover, dudean''s strength has greatly exceeded the level of hunters. If there is no background in the inner wall area, it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong power.


    You should know that only the inner wall area has divine pulp. Although they can also be exchanged through secret channels, the price is expensive, and the amount is small each time. It takes a long time to accumulate to help people break through the limits of hunters.


    When dudean asked questions, he squinted at everyone''s expressions, and his wide vision was able to notice everyone at the same time.


    Hearing this third question, the king of the underworld was stunned for a moment. He was surprised by the wide range of intelligence of this cold-blooded youth that he knew such a secret. He always thought that he was the only one who knew that his adoptive parents had some information about him. After all, the area where the magical genius lived was not far from the area under his jurisdiction.


    When he became famous, he noticed him. Later, he sent people to pay close attention to him secretly, and he got a lot. From that time when his adoptive mother secretly entered his castle with a medical box, he knew that the magical genius was suffering from some kind of disease, and it was an unknown disease!


    "Secret" is usually a person''s weakness and the best weapon to use!


    This is great news for him, and he can make full use of it to let dudean join him.


    But unfortunately, in the subsequent torture, he did not dig out this information from the woman. When he was ready to blackmail him, he was taken away by the inner wall area, and he could only regret the end. But he didn''t realize that he was not the only one who knew about it.


    Thinking of this, he secretly looked at dudean. Suddenly, he thought of a place that he had neglected.


    When he chose to publish the news of his adoptive parents'' death in the newspaper, the purpose was to let the new elder in District 9 know, that is, the young man in front of him. The purpose of letting him know the news of his death was to verify whether he was the divine genius sent by the monastery. After all, it was the monastery who took away dudean, and he was also a monk. He knew a little about the ways of the monastery.


    "Do you mean..." He looked up at dudean with a look of disbelief in his heart, but it happened to see that he was also staring at him, and his eyes seemed to point directly into his heart, exposing all the secrets.


    His heart was tight, and he lowered his head with a smile, but his palms were sweating.


    "No, no, I must be wrong." The king of the underworld said in his heart: "that boy is only a gifted magician. He can''t compare with this man. Even if he has the resources cultivation in the monastery, he can only reach the same level as me. He can''t be so strong that he can easily kill the night king, the top hunter in the hunter''s limit. This is at least the level of a senior boundary person. I think more about it."


    Thinking of the two questions in front of dudean, he gradually relaxed. "Asking about the Pope''s life preferences should be to defeat and lead us to the dark Vatican, to fight against the Pope, and to ask about this divine genius. After all, the power of this divine genius is so powerful that he can defeat savages by his own efforts, and only one needs to be made Legendary divinity is comparable to the combat effectiveness of ten or even more high-level hunters. "


    Thinking of this, he was completely relaxed. He was about to report to dudean, but when the words reached his mouth, he was suddenly stunned. At the next moment, his pupils contracted slightly and his hair stood up all over his body.


    "No!" He was shocked and raised a huge wave. "Why did he ask, who killed the boy''s foster parents? His purpose is not to know what his adoptive parents have. Why not ask the people who killed them whether they know the news from their mouths? Isn''t that the most important thing? "


    His heart was pounding, but soon he thought, "maybe I think too much? He just wants to ask who killed his adoptive parents first, and then if he knows anything about it? "


    Thinking of this possibility, he hesitated and lost his mind. His intuition told him that the feeling inside was strange. He pondered for a moment, but he still chose to be silent. He thought, I''m already the deputy speaker, and there''s no need to take credit for fear of being envied by others. Moreover, if he is the magic boy, I will die!


    "Why, no one knows?" Seeing the crowd for a long time, dudean squinted.


    People look at each other, you see me, I see you, no one speaks.


    "Who is the Fourth District elder?" Dudean frowned.


    "It''s me," said a chubby middle-aged man covered in a black robe like a bucket


    Dudean looked at him and said, "as far as I know, the place where they died is in your jurisdiction, right?""That''s right." "However, I really didn''t pay attention to such little people. Who would have expected that they would know the news of that magical genius. If I had known that, I would have kidnapped them and tortured them."


    Dudean stared at him half loud, slightly squinted, turned his head to look at the Hades beside him and said, "what about you, do you know something?"


    The king of the nether''s heart a tight, even way: "reply to the Lord, subordinates have not paid attention to these little people."


    "Really?" Dudean was staring at him.


    Looking at dudean''s pressing eyes, the Hades heart beat a little faster, as if all the thoughts in his heart were peeped out. However, after all, he had been in a high position for many years and had a quick reaction. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "my Lord, my subordinates really don''t know. However, when I go back to this matter, I''ll make a detailed investigation and find out the cause of their death!"


    "Cause of death?" "Don''t you know that?" he squinted


    The king of the underworld was stunned. His heart quickened a little, his palms clenched slightly. He looked up at dudean and said, "my Lord, I really don''t know. Although I want to use the adoptive parents of the magical genius to threaten him and help us make magic for the dark Holy See, I think that they are just foster parents, and their feelings are not deep As we all know, shortly after he was adopted by his adoptive parents, the prodigy was forced to go to the scavenger training camp. He spent less time together, so he didn''t do it


    "In case of failure, we will expose ourselves and arouse the vigilance of other forces."


    Other people nodded slightly when they heard what he said. Indeed, they had similar ideas, but they all gave up for the same reason. After all, the magical genius at that time had too much aura, and he was also a man with knighthood palace. He could be described as having a bright future. He abandoned many of his own halos for the sake of his unsophisticated foster parents and joined them in the dark holy see, It''s not realistic.


    After a while, he slowly withdrew his eyes. When the question was thought to be over, he looked coldly at Hades again and said, "are they what you killed?"


    The heart of Hades contracted fiercely, and his cold sweat overflowed in an instant. Looking at the steadfast gaze of dudean, he felt that he had been completely seen through. After all, lying was a matter of heart breaking. Although he had been so skilled that he could not change his face, it was about his life and death, but it was pierced in front of his face by Tudian Kind of scare!


    The next second, he reacted and said with a bitter face: "my Lord, I really didn''t kill you. If I did, I would definitely report it to you. Please believe my loyalty!"


    "I believe it. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart."


    The Hades was about to curse, "are you kidding? Who are you kidding with Although he was angry, he was basically certain that the man in front of him was definitely the magical genius dudean!


    Moreover, the time from his appointment as the elder of the ninth district to the time when dudean was brought into the inner wall district is not far away. It can be 100% sure!


    When he thought of these, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that a magical genius had grown to such a terrible level. Especially, his strength was even more terrible than his divine attainments! However, he also had some admiration for himself. Fortunately, he was quick enough and did not greedy for merit. Otherwise, he would have been killed at the moment!


    "But why did he ask me? Is it where I have been exposed? " The king of Hades soon calmed down and thought secretly. The first thing he decided to do after going back was to kill all the people who knew about the incident, including his trusted secretary.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s call it a day. Let''s call it a day. The next 12 districts will not be ranked according to their respective positions." Dudien''s indifference.


    They looked at each other and said respectfully, "I''m leaving."


    Dudean said to the sword king, "go and talk to the people above. Don''t make too much noise."


    The sword king immediately said, "yes, I will go now." With that, he jumped up on the wall column of the hall with his bare hands, and quickly jumped up the hole in the dome, and communicated with the high-level of the phalan family gathered outside.


    Dudley sat quietly in his chair, rubbing his fingers gently, as if thinking or waiting for something.


    The rest of them left the hall one after another, leading his men to turn around and leave the hall.


    The Hades did not dare to fall behind. Looking at the trance Du Dean, he murmured, "my subordinates have also retired."


    Dudean''s eyes were still staring at the table crushed by the boulder. Hearing his words, his expression did not change. He said slowly, "you stay first. As deputy speaker, I have something to tell you."


    The king of the underworld was stunned. He said respectfully, "yes."


    A moment later, the rest of the group retreated.


    In the broken hall, only dudean and others, as well as the Hades and his ten men.


    The cold wind poured in through the holes in the dome, blowing the dust on the ground, and the air was silent.


    The Hades looked at dudean who was always in a trance. He was nervous and wanted to open his mouth, but he was afraid to disturb him, so he held back.After a long time, dudean slowly regained his mind, took a look at the Hades, got up and said, "follow me, take you to a place."


    The king of the nether was stunned and said respectfully, "yes."


    After he raised his hand and played a few rhythmic fingers, a slender figure leaped up from the hall below and stood quietly beside him.


    He led her slowly forward.


    The soldiers of the phalan family who had surrounded the surrounding area had already retreated. There were no people around. Only the blood left on the ground was left when they had been killed before.


    When dudean came to the door of the phalan family, kacz and Hades also arrived here. Dudean got into the carriage and ordered to set out.


    Hades also took his own carriage, led his own escort team, followed closely behind the coach of dudean.


    The night is as cool as water, silent.


    At the moment, curfew had already passed outside, and there was no one in the street. Only soldiers on patrol and noble carriages occasionally passed by.


    Dudean''s carriage all the way, gradually came to a suburb, more and more away from the busy street.


    Seeing this remote road section, Hades''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised. He didn''t know where dudean was going to take him. Was it his secret stronghold?


    Two hours later, the carriage stopped in front of a forest.


    Cage and Greeley, Ginny and others looked around in disbelief. They didn''t know where it was. They had never heard of it before.


    Gabriel said to the carriage behind the curtain, "young master, the place you said is here."


    Dudean lifted up the curtain and took a look. There was a deep pain in his eyes. He slowly got down from the carriage and said to the king of Hades on the carriage, "come down."


    All the way, the Hades paid attention to the situation around him. Seeing this strange and remote open place, he had more doubts in his heart. At the same time, he had a sense of danger. Intuition told him that he should run away immediately. But thinking of the amazing speed and power of dudean, he resisted the impulse, got out of the carriage and respectfully said to dudean, "is this here, my lord?"


    "This is the cemetery of my adoptive parents, Julia and gray, and another child they adopted." Dudean said slowly, with no emotion in his voice, chilly as a cold wind.


    When Hades heard dudean''s words, he felt cold all over the place, his pupils tightened, and he looked at him in horror. Unexpectedly, he admitted, and This is the cemetery of his foster parents?!


    After the shock, he suddenly turned around and ran away!


    In a flash, dudean appeared in front of Hades like a ghost and said, "where are you going?"


    Hades quickly brake, hard to stop the body, at the same time quickly pulled out the curved bayonet in his waist, stabbed at dudean''s throat.


    In an instant, dudean grabbed the wrist of Hades, and with a slight twist and a click, the wrist of Hades folded in a 90 degree posture while the bone cracking sound sounded.


    The Hades was in great pain, but he didn''t care so much about his life and death. He punched quickly and vomited something at the same time.


    As if he had expected, he turned his head and dodged a small black object shot from his mouth. At the same time, he grasped his fist, twisted it again and cracked it.


    Dudean held his two hands, looked at him indifferently, and said, "I wonder why I know you killed me?"


    The Hades blushed with pain, but more fear. He trembled: "it''s not me. I didn''t kill your foster parents. It''s really not me. I can help you find out the murderer. Please let me go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Did you hear their plea when you killed them?" Dudean''s voice was slow, his palms tightened as he spoke, and the pain continued to spread to the whole body of Hades. The broken wrist bones seemed to be ground little by little, which made him sweating.


    "Big, my Lord, I really don''t have it. Don''t trust the slander of the villain. Please believe me!" The king of Hades raised his head and showed a sincere expression of pain.


    At the same time, the underworld''s men had already reacted and rushed over with a big drink and a knife.


    Kaki and glery and others did not sit on the sidelines, but quickly met them. The sound of weapons exchange rang out all over the place and surrounded them.


    "In my opinion, some people are in a complicated mood. As dudean said, it''s not very useful if they go. After all, it''s the headquarters of the Holy See of light, which is as good as a cloud. Let alone four high-level hunters, even if it''s five times more, they may not be able to make any waves here.


    After dudean finished, he did not wait for a few people to reply. He took herisa and walked slowly along the street. His figure gradually faded away from the sight of several people.


    At the entrance of the mountain, two angel statues are eight meters high. Their snow-white wings are lifelike and their feathers are delicate. They are full of solemn and sacred feeling. Under the statue of an angel, eight bright Knights guard both sides of the huge mountain gate. At this moment, the night is deep. Only the sound of insects from the grass in the distance and the cooing of unknown frogs can be heard. The sound lasts forever.


    Although eight knights had slept in the daytime, they still felt sleepy. Four of them had gathered around and sat on the ground drinking and chatting.


    Whoosh!


    A breeze passed in the distance.


    One of the drinkers looked up and saw a cloud just coming, covering the light of the stars and the moon. It was dark in the distance, and could barely see a gray grassland.


    A moment later, the clouds were blown away by the wind, revealing the carefully mowed grass, which had nothing on it.


    "What''s the matter? Old ray Another person leng way.


    Old Lei rubbed his eyes, shook his head and said, "nothing. I was wrong. I thought someone had just passed by."


    "Lao Lei, you''ve drunk too much. Who dares to come here half a night? Do you want to attack at night?"


    "That is, even the dirty bitches of the dark Holy See never dare to attack the headquarters of the Holy See of light. You must have drunk too much!"


    At the top of Mount uto, St. Mark''s Square, the ground is as white as jade, shining white under the starlight. There are knights on the side of the square. The posture is straight and motionless like a stone sculpture.


    In the temple of light above the square, there are lamps of balsam oil hanging on the pillars. The price of each lamp is the income of the ordinary people''s family for half a lifetime. The incandescent flame makes the hall bright and not half dark.


    Richelieu lies asleep on the bed behind the statue of the God of light, where he has lived since he was Pope 30 years ago, sleeping with his back against the statue every day. The lamp was shining on his white hair.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came from the window, and one of the windows did not know when to open.


    A gray figure came quietly to his bed and knelt down.


    The sleeping Richelieu slowly opened his eyes, but did not get up. His voice was very cold and said, "what''s the matter?"


    If someone hears his tone at the moment, he will be surprised, which is quite different from his usual gentle tone, like a different person.


    "My Lord, something happened to the philanders." The gray figure knelt on the ground, pressed his palm on his chest, and bowed his head and said, "according to the news, someone forced a break into the philan family and controlled the twelve elders who held the Presbyterian meeting in the philan family tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Oh?" Richelieu eyebrows slightly pick, slowly from the bed to sit up, said: "control of the twelve elders? When did we have such a strong character on the outer wall? "


    The gray figure bowed his head and said, "according to the Scouts of the Filan family, this man seems to be the elder of the ninth district."


    "Is it him?" Richelieu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Others did not know the identity of the former ninth district elder, but he knew it clearly. The little guy had been missing for less than a few months. How could he have such ability?


    "Tell me the situation in detail. Is there any one of the twelve elders who has a secret agent?" Richelieu gazed at him solemnly.


    Just as the gray figure was about to open his mouth, suddenly a cold wind came in from the slightly open window, blowing the soft gauze curtain in the hall slightly. At the same time, a voice as cool as the cold wind sounded, "Your Holiness wants to know the situation at that time, why don''t you ask me this client?"


    Suddenly, they looked around and saw two figures standing there quietly, like ghosts, for a long time.


    "My Lord, be careful!" When the gray figure saw the two men, he reacted quickly. A cold electricity flashed in his eyes. The figure suddenly flew away. He pulled out the light dagger in his waist, held it behind his back in one hand, and stabbed it suddenly at the moment when he was close to his body.


    "Pope, if you don''t want to face the power of the pioneers, you''d better not speak up. I don''t want to kill you for the moment," he said His voice was gentle, and as he spoke, his palms were clasped to the wrist of the gray figure like lightning.


    The gray figure shook his wrist and suddenly threw out the dagger. At the same time, his other hand suddenly slapped at the door of dudean''s face.


    Dudean''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t expect that this man was a good man, far better than other high-level hunters he met. However, the rapid changes in this moment still made his vision hard to escape. As soon as his wrist turned, he violently opened his open palm. At the same time, his two fingers were close together, like a sword blade.


    With a puff, the gray figure couldn''t escape. He immediately stayed on the spot, and his throat had been punctured by two fingers of dudean.


    At the end of his speech, the battle was also over at the same time. His fingers touched the warm blood and tissue of the gray figure, and mercilessly hooked his two fingers back to pull out the tissue deep in his throat. At the same time, he hit the back of his hand against his chin to overturn it.


    The gray figure stares at his eyes, his bloodshot eyes full of disbelief and shock. He falls down like a falling barrier, revealing Richelieu, who is full of shock behind him.


    However, the word "pioneers" mentioned in dudean''s words made him swallow down the cry for help.


    If dudean threatened with other words, he would not pay any attention to it. However, the existence of "pioneers" is a high-level news in the inner wall area. In the outer wall area, almost no one knows what the name of the existence above the hunter is, let alone the pioneer at the top!


    The weight of these three words has been deeply rooted in his heart, just as the common people will subconsciously lower their voice when they hear the nobles. This is the awe and fear branded by the long rule!


    When he reacted, he saw that the gray figure had fallen down, and the smell of blood diffused in the hall.


    He looked at dudean in a daze. He couldn''t believe that this terrible young man was the magical genius of civilian origin without any background!


    Seeing that Richelieu didn''t shout and shout, dudean said calmly, "you are still smart."


    Richelieu regained his composure, his face darkened, and he fixed his gaze on him. At the same time, he paid attention to the veiled figure behind him. Intuitively, he felt that the slender figure in silence was more dangerous.


    "What do you want to do? If I remember correctly, I don''t seem to have offended you. Do you want to kill me and become Pope yourself Richelieu squinted slightly.


    "I want to be Pope, I don''t need to kill you, but only if you cooperate with me," he said


    A ray of cold light flashed deep into Richelieu''s eyes, but his old face, full of frost and wrinkles, was always gloomy. He said, "now, you''d better take off your mask and we''ll talk about it again, Mr. Tudian."


    "It''s OK." Dudean lifted his hand to his face and quickly pulled out a thin film to reveal his original appearance. Up to now, he didn''t care about his appearance and said, "since your holiness knows about the dark Holy See, you can guess what I''m here for?"


    Richelieu, with a gloomy face, said, "if I guess correctly, you are crazy! Do you know what you''re doing? You control the dark Holy See and want to control the underground forces in the outer wall area. This is the road of suicide. I believe that before long, the monastery will get news and send strong men to suppress you, even if If you have the support of pioneers and strong men, you can''t defeat the monastery! "


    When dudean mentioned the pioneers, he had some conjectures. Within a few months of his disappearance, dudean''s original constitution possessed such a powerful force as he is now. It is not uncommon for him to have the resources provided by the pioneers behind him. The only wonder is, why did the pioneer giant do this? Do you want to use his chess piece to declare war with the monastery?His mind was full of speculation.


    "I think I would be very moved if all my enemies could be like you, themselves in danger, and could be enthusiastic in considering for me." With a calm expression, he glanced around him, led herisa slowly to a nearby chair and sat down. He said, "since you are so enthusiastic, please pass on your position to me, OK?"


    When Richelieu saw that dudean was fearless, he felt awe stricken in his heart. Hearing the speech, he lowered his face and said, "where am I? Don''t you just want to get the dark church, you want to be Pope


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Tudian.


    Richelieu slightly smothered, forced to resist anger: "I advise you not to be whimsical. The position of the Pope is not the one I want to pass on to anyone. Even if I am willing to pass on the throne to you, how can you bear the identity of Pope with your identity and your resume? The church will not obey you, the Presbyterian will not, nor will the civilians and nobles! No one can sit in the position of Pope. "


    "I know." "So I have another candidate. This man is from the Holy See of light. You just need to pass it on to him."


    Richelieu was surprised, "who is it?"


    "Are you willing to make way?" Dudean didn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    Richelieu''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect that there was a spy under his nose, and that he was bribed by a little boy with no background. What a shame! His fingers in his sleeve slowly clenched, took a deep breath, and said, "can you tell me why you did this? Is it because you have been jailed with injustice, so you want to revenge everyone?"


    "Revenge is too high on you." "I''m just doing what I want to do. As for hatred and hatred, you don''t deserve to be hated by me."


    Richelieu sighed and said, "when the Abbey sent you to be the elder of the Ninth District, I read your identity information. I know that you have suffered a lot along the way. However, if you can come to this day, it is the God of light who cares for you. All the wrongs you have suffered will be paid back to you. You are still young. Don''t be blinded by hatred, Hatred will pull you into the abyss of sin


    "Hatred can only make people miserable and blind." With a trace of compassion in his emotional voice, he said: "when you put down your hatred, that is, when you embrace the light, you will see the world. It is not as dirty and dirty as you think. The darkness will blind people, and you can''t see the future clearly. You just need to put it down and you can be free."


    Dudley looked at him quietly and said, "don''t forget, blind, there is not only darkness, but also strong light. It''s OK for you to cheat other fools. Do you think it''s possible to use it on me? "


    Richelieu was shocked and said bitterly: "you are too deep. If everyone in this world is controlled by hatred like you, the world will surely be destroyed. Do you think that the world dominated by killing can last for a long time? Everyone will suffer setbacks, but when they encounter setbacks, they will hate the world and eventually destroy themselves. Even if you don''t believe in God, at least you have to believe in a truth - only the world of love and peace is the most perfect world, isn''t it? "


    "Is it?" Asked Tudian.


    Richelieu gazed at him. "Isn''t it?"


    "No Dudean denied, looking at him calmly. "Have you heard of a story?"


    Richelieu was stunned, "story?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a farmer who made a sheep pen with snow-white lambs inside." "Every lamb lives happily and happily. Although they compete for food, they will not cause casualties. So every lamb can eat delicious food. This is what farmers are happy to see. But as the days went on, the lambs in the pen grew bigger and fatter


    "At last the gentle farmer raised his knife, slaughtered the lambs one by one and sold them to the meat market."


    "It was not until that day that the happy lambs realized the real fear."


    Richelieu, listening to him, frowned slowly.


    "Then, the next year, the farmer bought a bunch of lambs." "The lambs lived happily in it, but one day, the wolf came. The wolf rushed into the pen, and all the lambs were scared and ran out of the pen to hide their lives


    "When the farmer got the news, he saw that several lambs in the pen were killed and the rest were scared away. He was so angry that he hated the wolf. And the lambs who ran away also hated the wolf, because the wolf made them lose their safe house


    Speaking of this, dudean looked up at him and said, "do you hate this wolf?"


    Richelieu''s face was gloomy, and he knew that dudean was letting him make a choice, not to choose whether to hate or not, but to choose what position to stand on!


    After a long silence, he said, "have you ever thought that even if these lambs know their final fate, they will still hate this wolf?"


    "Oh?" Tudian looked at him with interest.


    Richelieu said: "because in this sheepfold, they can at least live in peace, but left the sheepfold, precarious, wandering, perhaps when they will die of disease, starvation, compared with such a day, living in the sheepfold is the greatest happiness?"Dudean nodded. "You''re right. That''s the end of the story. At last, the farmer killed the wolf and found the lamb. It''s a happy story to hear and see."


    Richelieu opened his mouth slightly, not knowing what he was going to say.


    "But..." "We are human beings, not lambs," he said gently. "There is a big difference between human beings and lambs, that is, human beings have dignity. Of course, there are many people who have no dignity."


    "But at least some of them have dignity, and they don''t want to be lambs."


    "So, in real life, not everyone will hate this wolf." Dudean looked at him. "That''s what the dark holy see is, isn''t it?"


    Richelieu''s lips moved, sighed and said, "you are right, but because of this, it is sad."


    "You feel sad, too?"


    "I''m sorry, not that some people want to be lambs." Richelieu shook his head and sighed: "it is the intelligent lambs who think they have seen the world outside the sheepfold and foresee the behavior of farmers! They know their own end, so they don''t want to be on their own and like to have more troubles, but they are only a sheep after all. What can they do even if they are angry and irritable? They will only hurt their own kind, but not half of the farmer''s hair. "


    "Therefore, the more intelligent people, the more dangerous, the more rational, and the more cold-blooded. When dealing with smart people, never talk to each other."


    Dudean nodded slowly. "You are right. The world is in the hands of smart people, and it will be destroyed in the hands of smart people. However, if you want to avoid being destroyed, you have to be the smart person."


    Richelieu said, "your idea is no different from those clever lambs."


    After a long time, he said slowly, "if you accept your life, you will have no hope. If you don''t try, how can you know that my horn can''t pierce the farmer''s neck?"


    Richelieu looked at him deeply and said, "but have you ever thought about it, how many people will be hurt by your attempt?"


    "There are only two kinds of people of the same kind in this world, one kind of people who accept their fate, and one kind of people who don''t recognize their life." Dudean looked at him coldly, "on the chessboard, each piece has the effect of killing the enemy. In this case, we should be prepared to be killed."


    "You are completely blinded by the darkness." Richelieu sighed, "hatred can only bring destruction. This is what you are doing now. Even if you are ruled by the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness, what can you do? You have broken the stable order of monasteries governing the outer wall area, and also broken the corner rules of various forces in the inner wall area. Do you know how serious the consequences of breaking the rules are? You are rebellious against all Sylvia''s Great Wall people! "


    " breaking your own rules is called perfection and modification. When others break these rules, they are called rebellion and rebellion. " "You don''t have to take out all the people of Sylvia to frighten me. I''ve seen a vast world that you haven''t seen before. If you have to say I''m rebellious, do you choose to be submissive or just and unyielding, Chancellor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Richelieu said in a low voice: "what you said is true. But have you ever thought that when you broke the rules, how many people lost their lives because of you? Don''t you feel guilty? They are ordinary people like you, just like you used to be, but now they lose their lives because of you now


    "You should talk to the people above you "They don''t preach fraternity. In that case, I''d like to exchange places with them without having to fight against each other," he said


    "You Richelieu choked and could not speak.


    "Come on, which way do you choose?" said dudean


    Richelieu gazed at him and said, "before I choose, can we have a good talk?"


    "Yes." Didier agreed without adding more.


    Richelieu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was a young man after all. He had a lot of words in front of the enemy and had no deep experience. However, this also gave him a chance. He said in a deep voice: "now that you have made up your mind and don''t care about other people''s lives, you should always care about your own life, right? Even if you get the Pope''s seat and rule the dark Holy See, I guess your next step is to break through the outer wall''s military district and the inquisition, right? Do you want to rule the outer wall? " At this point, he squinted into dudean''s eyes.


    "That''s right," he said quietly, without dodging


    Richelieu was stunned to see that Du Dean admitted so easily. However, what was more shocking was that his guess was true. The young man planned to control the whole outer wall area!


    His mood soon calmed down and said seriously: "you have contacted the monastery, and you are supported by pioneers. Then you should know what kind of power the inner wall area has. In their eyes, our outer wall area is just an abandoned place, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "I know." "To put it simply, the gap between the outer wall area and the inner wall area is just like the gap between the commercial district and the slum area. I remember that the name of the slum area among the rich people in the business district is the garbage dump? Our outer wall area is in the eyes of the inner wall area, so it is naturally. "


    "Since you know..."


    "Don''t forget where I came from." "I come from the dump, but I used to make all the rich people in the business district look up to me and make all the nobles who want to get involved in the relationship respect me," said dudean! I have broken the two walls between the slum and the business district, and I can break the wall of sigh that separates the inner and outer walls again


    Richelieu was stunned.


    All of a sudden, he remembered the incredible miracles that the boy had created. He also recalled the origin of the boy, a humble and humble poor man, and a child abandoned by the poor people. However, such a man living in the soil stood in front of him and stood on top of the clouds.


    He couldn''t deny the fact. After a while, he thought of new words and said slowly: "I know that you are excellent, but your behavior this time is too reckless, just like you are still in the slum, without any distinguished status in the business district, but you have to call all the poor people against the rich and noble people in the business district. What do you think of the end of this £¿¡±


    "You''re right." "But if the power of the poor can wipe out the army in the business district, what do you think of the outcome?"


    On hearing the last question, Richelieu was stunned. At the next moment, he woke up, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. Could it be said that there were more than one pioneer behind this young man? It''s a big force in the inner wall, ready to fight the monastery?


    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of crisis.


    "You should feel lucky."


    "Lucky?" Richelieu frowned.


    "I usually do more with my hands than I do with my mouth. But tonight, I didn''t kill you or enslave you. I talked to you so much. Can you guess why?"


    Richelieu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at him closely and said, "because you know, if you kill me, you can''t get the position of Pope. The Presbyterian in the Vatican will immediately recommend the new pope, and will recommend him according to his seniority, contribution, reputation and so on. In these conditions, you may not have an advantage, so you must stay Take my life and let me make way for him! "


    "What else?" he said, without denying or agreeing


    "You want some information from me." Richelieu squinted: "about the monastery, so you don''t want to kill me."


    "That''s good," dudean said, nodding slightly


    Richelieu''s heart a Lin, dudean''s meaning of this, is not to deny the first point he said above? If he denies it, that is to say, the reputation and contribution of the man who is in charge of dudean in the Vatican is not as high as he imagined, but rather very high?


    At the thought of this, several names suddenly appeared in his mind, but at the same time, another thought came out. This may be Du Dean''s smoke bomb, which can''t be easily alienated by him!


    "Any more?" Continued Tudian.Richelieu raised his eyebrows and said, "what else?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t say it, he shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that you are really old."


    Richelieu''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "can you say it directly?"


    Dudean raised a finger and said, "the main reason is that I need your loyalty."


    "Loyalty?" Richelieu was slightly stunned. He looked at him in an incredible way and said, "do you want me to be loyal to you?"


    "Yes, submit to me and be loyal to me."


    Richelieu thought that the surrender that dudean said was merely abdication and not against him. Unexpectedly, the young man wanted to bring him under his command and let him be the leader of the two great Vaticans to serve him as a boy of only 20 years old.


    "You don''t deserve my allegiance!" Richelieu, with a gloomy face, said, "if you just want to get the position of Pope, I can still think about it, but it''s wishful thinking to make me submit to you."


    "You can be a dog of the monastery, why not my dog?" Dudean looked at him naturally, with a natural look.


    As soon as Richelieu''s face changed, his expression suddenly became gloomy and said, "even if the monastery treats me, I dare not be so presumptuous! Don''t think that you are holding me now. I don''t want to do it. I just don''t want to expose my strength, but you really offend me At this point, the slightly bent back is slightly straight, the spine creaks, and the whole body exudes a strong momentum. It seems that he is no longer a mild old man in a gorgeous papal robe, but a bloody slaying king king in his hand!


    Dudean was not surprised at all, and his expression was very calm. He said: "of course I know that as the speaker of the dark Holy See, how can you suppress those unruly and law-abiding villains without two brushes? If I am not wrong, you who guard the wall of sigh for the monastery should have reached the limit of a high-level one? It should be better than the monastery expected. "


    Richelieu in the heart of a surprise, did not expect dudean a glance to see through his cards, obviously, this young man has a strong sense of ability! He snorted coldly in his heart. The stronger the perception ability, the weaker the fighting ability of dudean. It is estimated that the previous shooting has played the strongest power.


    "Since I know, I can''t keep you." Richelieu said, soles moving, just ready to step out.


    "Wait a minute," dudean said suddenly


    Richelieu looked at him coldly, "beg for mercy? Or... "


    "Don''t talk. Let me think about it." Dudean interrupted him, frowned, pulled his finger and muttered to himself: "the limit of the high-level boundary, compared with the pioneers, should still have a gap. A move should not be directly killed..." At this point, frown a little.


    Richelieu thought he would say something. When he heard what he said to himself, he was angry, angry, and a little frightened. Because dudean''s attitude was too calm to show any bravado, it was impossible to say who could kill himself with one move. First of all, he was very sure that dudean''s strength would never be a pioneer, after all Even if it is a big force as strong as the inner wall area, although it can cultivate hunters and even boundary people in batch, it is not a matter of one day to cultivate a pioneer.


    And another masked woman next to her is even less like it.


    If she was the pioneer behind him, then it would be impossible for him to talk to him. Moreover, judging from the woman''s position and posture, she seems to be just a servant. Most importantly, Du Dean also held her hand. If there was no special intimate relationship, would the pioneers be allowed to be touched by others?


    He turned his mind for a moment, and finally eliminated the distractions. Without saying a word more, he suddenly made a move.


    He never talks nonsense when it really needs to be done.


    Whoosh!


    His figure suddenly swept out, like a golden and gorgeous holy light, hitting dudean.


    At the same time as his feet were exerting force, he had raised his hand and the bell on his wrist was shaking slightly.


    The sound wave floated into the ears of herisa, who was silent as if suddenly revived. In her pure black eyes, she showed a ferocious and bloodthirsty color. With a low roar, she rushed to Richelieu who was coming in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In the hall, a gust of wind suddenly rolled up, the curtain clattered and danced. Suddenly, a touch of purple electricity suddenly hit the golden light. With a bang, the golden light scattered and revealed the figure of Richelieu. His face was full of horror, and his shoulders were covered by two white and slender arms. The sharp fingernails of the palm pierced into his gorgeous robe inlaid with gold, which restrained his arms and strong momentum belt Move his body and dash back.


    With a bang, Richelieu''s body bumped into the metal pillar at the edge of the bed in the rear. The whole pillar was concave in an instant, and his back was severely pressed against it.


    Roar!


    A low roar like a beast hit his face. Richelieu only saw a pair of pure black pupils coming close to each other ferociously, with a chilling chill. It seemed that he would be swallowed up by inexplicable forces in the next moment.


    "No!" He was in despair for a moment and could only watch in horror. All this came so fast that he was caught off guard and had no time to respond.


    Ding Dong!


    There was a faint sound of metal bells.


    However, only the stabbing pain on his shoulder made Richelieu wake up in an instant. His first reaction was to fight back the shadow of terror with the greatest strength. But when he lifted his arm slightly, he felt an indescribable pain, which came from his arm like a cramp, which made him lose consciousness instantly.


    His arm suddenly froze up, and the pain made his eyes show a trace of unbearable pain. This is not that he can not bear hardships, but the pain on his arm is completely beyond his tolerance, which is ten times stronger than the pain of his arm being cut off!


    Ding Dong!


    The metal bell rings again, but different from the previous one, this time it''s a few shakes.


    With a whoosh, Richelieu felt only a strong wind in front of him, and his whole body was relaxed, and the pain on his shoulder was instantly relieved. At the same time, the mysterious woman who had held him back, leaving so fast that he could not see clearly, it seemed that he took all his body temperature away, which made him feel a kind of unspeakable coolness and palpitation.


    When he looked at it eagerly, he saw that the mysterious woman had returned to Tudian''s side. She was still like a servant''s entourage and a close friend. She stood quietly beside the young man without a sound. She seemed to have been standing there all the time without moving.


    Richelieu''s arm has returned to normal, the strange and twisted pain has returned to normal pain, so that he can bear it, so that he did not feel the pain at all. He looked at the young man and the mysterious woman beside him with shock on his face, and the shock in his heart reached an unprecedented level. How could he have imagined that, like a killer, he never made a sound How could a woman with such terrible power!


    Just one move, it completely suppressed him!


    And If she hadn''t left in time, he felt that he might have died.


    This is a power completely superior to him, and far beyond his imagination. The most basic speed and strength make him unable to react and resist!


    "Your honor, can we have a good talk now?" Tudian looked at him indifferently.


    When Richelieu heard what he said, he gradually calmed down. Even though he was happy and angry, he had a trace of complex emotions in his eyes. He did not rush to call for help. The main reason is that he can solve dudean with his own strength. After all, if he can''t defeat his opponents, looking at the whole outer wall area, it is estimated that no one can cope with it.


    However, the fight just now broke all the confidence and confidence in his heart!


    "You have so much power, what else can we talk about?" Richelieu clenched his hand slightly and said bitterly.


    "I''m different from you. You are a respectable person. I can give you an equal opportunity to communicate with each other," he said calmly


    Richelieu looked up at the young man. Seeing his calm and calm expression, he suddenly felt an indescribable mood. He said with a wry smile, "you can beat me completely and force me to do anything you want. Why tell me so much?"


    He looked at him and said, "it''s excusable if someone else asks, but isn''t it a little strange for you, your holiness, to ask that?"


    Richelieu was stunned for a moment, and soon realized the meaning of his words. He also suddenly understood the reason why dudean said so many words. In his heart, he could not help feeling strange, "do you really want me to be loyal to you?"


    "Won''t you?" Dudean looked at him and said quietly: "hands can only be taken orally, but moving mouth can make people believe it. Since ancient times, the power of speech is often better than thousands of swords. Unfortunately, all verbal communication needs to be based on equal fists, which is like a theory of cake."


    Richelieu was shocked in his heart. He had to say that these words were very reasonable. At least at his age, he could not say such words. In addition to his strength, the more terrible thing about this young man seemed to be his heart and his wisdom!


    "You''re really smart." He was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "it seems that all of us despised you before. A man who has strength but only knows how to convince others by strength is a kind of man after all. A man with strength like you, but not easy to use his power, shows that his understanding of" power "is deeper and farther than ordinary people. If this era is better, you can indeed achieve one An extraordinary careerHe said it seriously, because these words are his true feelings.


    "Great, since you look down on me, it''s time to make your choice. I hope you can make a smart choice."


    After a long time of silence, Richelieu said, "if I submit to you, do you dare to use me? Are you not afraid that I will surrender and betray you with false information? "


    "I have my own way." Dudean said indifferently.


    Richelieu took a deep look at him. The young man''s boldness of mind made him feel a little uncertain. At the same time, he felt a trace of jealousy and happiness. He was envious of his age, but he had the mind not to lose. Fortunately, such a character was not born in the same era as himself. Otherwise, his papal life for so many years might not be safe Steady.


    "I don''t seem to have a choice. I''m willing to be loyal to you as long as you believe me." Richelieu squinted.


    "Good." Dudean patted his hand, but he still didn''t have a smile on his face. He said calmly, "smart people are always lovely. Now I give you the first task. I need to give you the position of the Pope to my cronies within seven days."


    Richelieu''s heart sank and frowned: "don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it." "I''m sure you''ll listen to me," he said


    Richelieu was speechless. After a while, he said, "I obey your orders. What can I get? When you make way, you should get rid of me? "


    "You look down on me too much." "All the people who are loyal to me will not be betrayed by me as long as they do not betray me. This is my rule of conduct! In addition, if I really want to get the position of Pope, even if I kill you now, I just need to accept all the elders of your Presbyterian group and let them jointly elect one person. I believe that even if the elected person is an unknown trainee, he can step up to the throne of Pope, and there will be no objection from the common people. "


    "After all, any resume and story can be shaped. As long as a big figure with credibility comes forward to testify, it is the best evidence, isn''t it?"


    Richelieu''s face changed slightly, and he felt a trace of coldness in his heart. He knew that dudean was right. If the whole Presbyterian was really accepted, then his existence as a pope would be equivalent to nothing. Moreover, with the power of dudean, it would be possible to achieve this, but it would be more troublesome.


    "You follow me. In the near future, when my great work is completed, your position will no longer be just a little Pope in the outer wall. Even if you want to be the abbot of the monastery, it may not be impossible." "But before that, I''ve been wronging you for a while. I hope you can understand and I hope you can cooperate."


    Richelieu''s face was changeable. He knew that once he took this step, there would be no turning back. He could not help feeling sad and bewildered. Once upon a time, he stood at the highest point, overlooking the common nobles in the outer wall area. Now he was coerced and had no choice but to become a vassal.


    "I see." Richelieu sighed in his heart and said slowly. There was a trace of helplessness and vicissitudes in his voice.


    "During the period of abdication, you can no longer live here. I will take you to a new place, where all your instructions and instructions will reach the Holy See."


    Richelieu was stunned and immediately understood that dudean was guarding against his secret betrayal and wanted to cut him off from contact with other members of the Holy See. Obviously, this is what dudean said earlier about "his own way".


    "I see." He said nothing and agreed to come down.


    Dudien nodded slightly and said, "now, you are going to leave a written instruction. The content of the instruction is that you are seriously injured by an assassin tonight, and you need to concentrate on recuperation."


    "Assassin?" When Richelieu heard this, he suddenly noticed the corpse on the ground and could not help but change his face when he noticed the corpse on the ground. Most of the assassins he said were him. In this way, he could also explain the smell and corpse left by his death here, and also lay the groundwork for making way for the future


    Thinking of this, he felt a throb in his heart, and suddenly had a feeling that he could not help himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "I see." Richelieu agreed.


    Dudean made a gesture of invitation. Richelieu came to his desk on the other side of the hall. He took out the scroll from the drawer and wrote it. After a while, he picked it up and handed it to dudean.


    Dudean took a look at it, and it was roughly the same as his own account. There was no superfluous content. There should be no secret code hidden in the text. He nodded and said, "all right, get ready and leave with me."


    Richelieu saw that this had happened, and he did not say much. He quietly came to the desk, opened the drawer, and took out some articles inside, including a gold-plated fine goose feather pen in the pen holder.


    "What''s this black box?" he said, looking at the clutter he packed, pointing to one of them


    "It''s the box where I used to store the knight''s badge when I was promoted to captain knight, and I''ve always kept it as a souvenir." Richelieu road.


    Dudean''s eyes slowly swept through everything in the package, including the expensive goose quill pen, the extremely white paper with strange patterns, the badge with strange patterns, and the silver nail There are many kinds of things.


    He looked at them one by one, slowly raised his head, quietly looked at Richelieu''s eyes, and said, "do you really want to take these things away?"


    Richelieu said bitterly: "in the future, I don''t think I will come back here again. Although these things have no practical use, they are all my most precious things. For example, when I was on a mission, I fell into a trap and was framed by my companion. This nail was shot by him with a concealed arrow, and it was pierced into my chest. Fortunately, it was It''s a little bit off the mark, or I''ll be dead at that time. So for so many years, I''ve been keeping this nail by my side, which is always warning myself


    Didier gazed into his eyes, and Richelieu looked into his eyes without any evasion. After a while, he slowly withdrew his eyes and nodded: "since you want to take them away, I will let you take them all."


    Richelieu looked relieved and sincerely said, "thank you."


    Without saying anything more, he turned and took herisa''s slender hand and went to the window, waiting for Richelieu.


    Richelieu quickly tied up his bundle and kept up with Tudian.


    The night was deep.


    Under the guidance of Richelieu, they avoided all the guard gaps and arrived at the foot of Mount uto without disturbing any guards. The whole heavily guarded mount uto was like a deserted place and was allowed to enter and exit by three people.


    Richelieu did not take the opportunity to call for help. When dudean asked him to lead the way, he knew that it was Tudian who gave him the test. However, such a small test would not defeat him. Moreover, he knew that even if the guard was alerted, he would not be able to keep him. Instead, he would be killed immediately.


    Outside mount uto, dudean immediately took back the right of way and led Richelieu to leave along the remote street. A few hours later, he and ricelieu returned to the castle by the river Taiza.


    When they entered the castle, they were already back in the castle. All of them were shocked. They looked at Pope Richelieu who was following dudean. They didn''t expect that this figure, which had only been able to look up from afar, would appear here and appear so close.


    He called for nicotine and said, "how about the plantation?"


    Nicotine stares at Richelieu behind Du Dean. He responds and says, "report to the young master, the planting base has been restored to its normal state, and all the workers have been pacified."


    "Do you have the finished product?" Asked dudean.


    Nicotine respectfully said: "long time ago, according to your order, all in the warehouse."


    Dudean nodded and said, "go and get some at once."


    Nicotine is a little surprised, just wanted to ask, now? But immediately, he said, "yes, young master." With that, he turned around and left quickly. He took a fast horse and disappeared in the night.


    Richelieu frowned a little when he heard Du Dean''s words, planting base? What kind of base to plant?


    After nicotine left, dudien called for Noyce and said, "you go to District 9 and ask Hawkeye to get two sets of decomposition equipment, one for alchemists and the other for potions. You need the best."


    Noyce hesitated and said, "yes, young master." He''s going back to diocese tonight. He''s not going to be killed again in the dark.


    After Noyce left, dudean asked Gloria to steal some materials in the material market and gave her the list of materials. With her sneak ability and the ability of the weaver to escape from the devil''s mark, it was totally useless to be a thief.


    Richelieu looked at the orders given by dudean. He was puzzled and felt a kind of inexplicable crisis. The boy seemed to be preparing something important, and had already been planned, including his planting base! What''s hateful is that he didn''t pay attention to the things done by the people around him before. After he was arrested in the inner wall area, he didn''t pay attention to his former subordinates. It''s really careless.However, this can not be blamed on him, he did not care at all, but had a little attention for a period of time, but these subordinates of dudean were very well behaved, which led him to gradually relax his vigilance and did not conduct in-depth investigation. After all, at that time, dudean had completely become the person he controlled. As for his original subordinates, they were already insignificant small roles, which was not worth mentioning.


    But who could have thought that in just a few months, this young man not only got rid of his control, but also stepped on him. If he had a stronger sense of vigilance towards this young man and thoroughly investigated the people around him, he might not have the end of his own today.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    Dudean glanced at Richelieu, who sighed, and said to kacci, "is Mr. Mel awake?"


    "Wake up, but still refuse to say anything." Said catchilian.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Those two little girls, have you let go?"


    "No, their mouths are too hard. I separated them from each other in front of them, but they still refused to let go of their mouths and did not even say a word of mercy." Kaki said with a wry smile.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "It shows that they haven''t reached their bottom line yet. You don''t have to be merciful."


    Cage scratched his head slightly. "I''m rough already."


    "I''m not talking about movement, it''s mental torture, okay?" Said dudean in a tone of instruction.


    "I know," he said


    "Go, by any means, I need to see them beg for mercy and lose all their dignity." Dudean said coldly.


    Cage nodded and went upstairs at once.


    Richelieu''s face changed a little when he heard dudean''s words. He didn''t expect that the man who killed the Mel people was actually Du Dean! How much blood was stained in his hands when he was young?


    He moved his lips and said, "you have completely destroyed the Mel family. Why do you torture them?"


    "Is it true that one will not stay?" Duran glanced at him.


    Richelieu was stunned.


    "If I remember correctly, a young master of the Mel family, named Melk, seems to be the bright Knight of the Holy See of light. He was not at home on the night of the incident, and then disappeared from the Holy See of light. Do you know his trace?" Dudien''s indifference.


    Richelieu woke up, shook his head and said, "I have not paid attention to these, but if you want to check, I will give you an answer in a letter."


    "No need." "Although the Great Wall is big, it is not as big as the world. It is not difficult to find a person," said dudean


    Richelieu listened strangely, but did not ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Dudien took Richelieu to his room and said, "a single letter will inevitably arouse suspicion. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, in Martha square on the west side, you will show up to clear the Vatican of your suspicion."


    "I see." Richelieu nodded slightly.


    "How long do you think the inner wall area can detect the movement here?" Asked dudean.


    Richelieu had expected that he would ask this question, but he still pretended to think about it. After a moment, he said, "if you go to Martha square tomorrow, you should be able to hide for a while. There are five wardens in the Vatican who are responsible for transmitting information for me and the monastery. Although the frequency of transmission is not frequent, if you know that I am injured and missing, you will report it to Xiu Daoyuan. "


    "You should have said that before," said dudean


    Richelieu pretended that he could not understand, and continued: "even if I had concealed the five magistrates, they would have informed the Abbey immediately when the news of my succession came out in seven days'' time. At that time, the Abbey must have known about the situation here and sent someone to stop it. Because it is always up to them to decide on the succession, I think it is better to postpone the succession if possible I''m really not selfish. I''ve been loyal to you. I''m in the same position with you. If you let me pass the throne, you''ll just make you feel more at ease, but the cost is too high. If you can trust me... "


    "Late makes a difference." "The time of passing on the throne will not change. If we want to change it, it will be ahead of time, not delayed."


    Richelieu frowned and said, "Why are you so anxious? If you put it off for half a month, do you have more time to control the outer wall? There is no need to be so nervous. If you don''t believe me, I will listen to you in everything I do next. "


    Dudean looked at him and said calmly, "there''s an old saying that war is precious. Up to now, we have started a war with the monastery. Since the war has started, we should seize the opportunity. Before the enemy reacts, we should cut off all the hands and feet of the enemy. The enemy can still resist?"


    Richelieu was stunned for a moment. Although he had never heard of the word, he could probably understand one or two. It was very succinct and incisive. Indeed, in the current situation of dudean, if he could grasp the outer wall area as quickly as possible, he would have more time to face the Abbey with full arms. If he continued to delay, there would be chaos inside and outside, and it would be a failure!


    "Do you have relatives?" He asked casually as he stroked the wood carvings he had carved on the table.


    Richelieu heart a Lin, wry smile way: "I sit in this position, where there are any relatives?"


    "Yes, it''s too high to be cold..." Dudean nodded, not asking.


    Seeing dudean''s reaction, Lisse was relieved. At this time, he asked again, "tell me the names and residences of the five wardens."


    Richelieu''s face changed slightly. "Are you going to kill them?"


    "What I do is my business. You can cooperate with me." Dudean''s random tunnel.


    Richelieu was slightly silent and said, "I know. Their names and positions are respectively..." When the identity information of the five envoys was reported, including information about their fighting skills, they were also informed to Du Dean.


    Dudean wrote it down and said, "do you have any channels to get God''s pulp in the outer wall area?"


    "Yes, there are, but there are not many, and once the inner wall military headquarters detects it, they will be arrested and killed immediately!" Richelieu felt that dudean''s mind was clear. He said: "if you want to cultivate your men, it is difficult to cultivate a warrior who surpasses the hunter in a short time. Even if it is cultivated, it can be easily killed by the strength of the inner wall area."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that there were pioneers behind him. Was it possible that there was still a lack of spirit?


    When he was puzzled, dudean said, "give me these channels and connect the signal and the location."


    When Richelieu saw that he insisted, he told him several channels he knew. These channels were all small channels. His own channel was to apply for divine pulpit directly from the Abbey through the warden. Therefore, even if dudean was informed of these secret channels, it would not cause him any loss.


    While they were talking, there was a sound of horse hooves outside the castle. Noyce, glery, nicotine and others returned to the castle one after another. After all of them arrived, dudean found a bottle of ecstasy from his room, which was a high-end overpowering drug made by a great magic pharmacist. He poured two drops of it to Richelieu and said, "before dawn, you should have a rest. I''ll call you later. ¡±


    when Richelieu smelled the smell from the bottle, he felt a faint feeling. He knew that dudean wanted to faint and then did something he didn''t want to see.


    He resisted in his heart, but when he looked at dudean''s indifferent eyes, he took it and fell down.


    Instead of swallowing it in his mouth, he sucked a mouthful of saliva into his throat, hiding the two drops of cold liquid between his teeth with his tongue. At this time, dudean patted him on the shoulder and said, "how does it taste?"This clap made his back stand up, and his throat was like something stirring. He swallowed the cold liquid against his tongue and almost choked it.


    His face turned red and he coughed hard.


    Dudean shook his head slightly and turned away.


    Richelieu looked up at the back of dudean''s departure, only to feel that his sight was blurred. Seeing seven or eight double figures of dudean''s back, he shook his head and clenched his teeth. He tried to keep awake, but his sight became more and more blurred. Finally, he could not bear it. He was dark and fainted.


    Plop.


    As he left the room, he heard Richelieu fall. He didn''t look back and went downstairs with herisa.


    "Young master, this is the mulberry leaf and other plants you asked me to plant..." Nicotine takes out bundles of packed plants and gives them to Duran in both hands.


    After a glance, dudean nodded slightly and took the things. Noyce moved the two borrowed decomposition equipment to his basement and began refining.


    In a flash, more than an hour passed.


    The sky was dim and bright, and now it was more than four o''clock in the morning, approaching five o''clock. There was a faint light in the sky.


    As he emerged from the basement and returned to his room upstairs, Richelieu was still lying on the ground, his magnificent and precious papal robe in close contact with the carpet. Dudean helped him up, picked up the syringe in his hand, wiped his wrinkled neck, and injected the light white particles from the syringe into it. After a while, he took out another syringe and injected the light green liquid into it.


    After that, he picked up the teacup on the table and poured cold tea on Richelieu''s face.


    Richelieu woke up in a daze. As soon as he woke up, he was shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at it. But his vision was still a little vague. He blinked hard for a moment, and then gradually became clearer. He felt dizzy and whirling in his brain. At the same time, he had some severe pain in his abdomen and felt a sense of nausea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    He hugged his stomach and vomited, but he couldn''t vomit anything. After a bout of retching, he suddenly felt countless ants and insects crawling up his throat and jumping in his throat, like countless insect legs scratching his throat, itching unbearably.


    "Well! Cough! Cough


    He coughed hard.


    Under the intense cough, he felt a burning tearing pain in his chest, and the itching in his throat did not subside, but became more and more intolerable, making him want to scratch.


    "You, what have you done to me?" Richelieu gasped, raised his face, which was red with coughing, and looked at him, but saw that the young man was staring at him with a different and chilling look.


    "Nothing, just let you eat something delicious." Duddy looked at him quietly, in a very flat tone.


    Richelieu''s face changed, and his heart was very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "why do you want to treat me like this? Don''t you say that you trust me completely, and I haven''t betrayed you!"


    "I also hope that I can trust you completely, but unfortunately, you let me down." Dudean said indifferently: "you should have told me about the prison emissary. When I have brought you out, it is tantamount to forcing me to solve them. Today, I hope you can remember that any trouble you have caused me can not be your chance to get rid of."


    Richelieu looked pale and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that the situation was urgent at that time. I didn''t think of it, and you didn''t ask me, i..."


    "There is no need to explain. Whether you have this idea or not, this time it will be a warning to you. If you think carefully in the future, such punishment will last all day!"


    Richelieu was angry. His fingers clenched slightly and then slowly loosened. He suppressed the anger at the bottom of his heart. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the itch on his throat became more and more intense, which made his lips tremble uncontrollably. He gave a low roar, raised his hand to pinch his throat, and put the laryngeal knot against the neck bone. This kind of pressure and friction immediately relieved the itching for a moment. However, after a few seconds, the strong itch recovered again, and there was a faint feeling of spreading to the palm of the hand.


    He quickly released his hand, itching and twisting his head. Although his posture looked extremely strange, and he was determined not to make such a self destructing action with his former image and dignity, he did not care about it at the moment.


    However, just twisting his neck could not completely suppress the itching. He could not help lifting his hand again and squeezing it hard on his throat. He even felt the urge to stab his finger into his throat.


    "Ah, ah!" He growled and snorted heavily.


    "The effect of this thing seems to be better than I expected. It seems that the radiation here is not without any benefits." Seeing his body twisting and intolerable appearance, he was both surprised and satisfied. He thought that it was necessary to inject him several times more to make him feel addicted. However, it was only the first time that he used it. It was obviously due to the soil of this era, the characteristics of mulberry leaves and other addictive plants planted in this era, which were better than those in the old times Too much too much.


    "Ha, ha, er..." Richelieu bowed his head desperately, pressed his throat to death, and let out a strange low roar. His wrinkled face was red and sweaty.


    Dudean looked at the wall clock hanging on one side of the wall, quietly watching the time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Richelieu finally could not bear it. Gasping for breath, he begged to dudean: "give me the antidote. Please, I, I really did not betray you, I really did not..."


    Dudean looked at his beseeching eyes and felt a touch in his heart. Even if he was stronger than Richelieu, he could not resist this small plant. He was silent for a moment. He slowly took out a small metal bottle from his pocket and said, "there is an antidote in it. You can find a piece of paper, roll up the antidote, light the paper with fire, and suck the burning smoke into it to relieve itching."


    Richelieu''s red eyes looked at the small metal bottle in his hand, and he was eager to snatch it immediately. After hearing dudean''s words, he had no other thoughts. He immediately turned around and looked around. Soon he found the books piled on the desk. He quickly rushed to the desk, grabbed one of the books he had read, opened the book and pulled out several books.


    Because too anxious, the trembling palm of the hand accidentally tore the paper to pieces.


    He was so anxious that he tore it off again. After tearing off the two pieces, he returned to dudean and gasped: "antidote, antidote!"


    Dudean threw the metal bottle to him.


    Richelieu took it quickly, opened the bottle in a hurry, and poured out the contents. They were black and gray, like smoked grass or ashes. He breathed and poured them on the paper, and quickly rolled them up according to dudean. When he had finished rolling, he suddenly thought of the lack of fire, and looked around in a hurry. However, he did not see the flint and the matches which had recently replaced the flint.


    With a sound, the light of the flame lit up. Dudean lit a match and handed it to him. He said indifferently, "I hope you can remember this lesson."


    Seeing the faint light of the match, he felt excited to see the dawn in the dark, and even felt a trace of gratitude to the hatred of dudean. He completely ignored dudean''s words, quickly handed the rolled paper to the match, and watched the match ignite the paper. The flame slowly burned in front of him like a pen pole, and there was a kind of light that would embrace him The feeling.The smoke drifted up from the roll, and he thought of dudean''s words, tried to bite his own piece of paper and gently sucked it up.


    A puff of smoke suddenly inhaled into his lungs, choking him to tears, followed by a strong nausea and severe cough. He coughed hard, while patting his chest, patting, he suddenly found that the strange itch on the throat actually gradually disappeared, no longer so painful.


    "It seems to be the real antidote." He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In order to prevent the detoxification from being thorough enough, he took another breath and was choked to tears again. The lung of his chest was burning fiercely. However, compared with the unbearable itching before, the burning pain was just paradise. Moreover, he slowly felt that his body became lighter and lighter.


    "Don''t swallow it all. Suck it through your throat and spit it out of your body." "He said.


    According to his method, Richelieu took a breath again, and then slowly vomited it out. Suddenly, he felt fresh and fresh, which made him a little intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "If I were you, I would leave a little of this antidote to save myself from making mistakes." ''said dudean indifferently, as he looked at him, his eyebrows rising.


    Hearing dudean''s words, Richelieu was a little sober, but the comfortable feeling of inhaling the antidote made him reluctant to stop. He immediately took another breath and spit it out gently. At the moment, he was able to expel the extra smoke skillfully, and he was no longer choked to tears. After spitting out, his whole body brought comfort, so that he could not help but want to taste again, but he still held back, with his fingers to pinch out the burning roll of paper, but there was still light smoke floating out.


    Seeing the smoke go away like this, he felt a pity. He spit on it, put out the fire completely, and put it into the pocket of his clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing his little move, dudean felt pity, but he didn''t show it. He said, "it''s getting late. You should have a rest first. When it''s seven o''clock, I''ll send someone to call you. You can sleep in my study."


    "I know," Richards said with a nod


    Dudean immediately got up and led herisa to turn away.


    After dudean left, Richelieu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he was a little sad. His life was in the hands of others. He could not help but be afraid. He had been brilliant for most of his life. He did not expect that his old age would be reduced to such an end.


    With a sigh, he turned and sat down on the chair in which he had been sitting. He looked up at the study and saw nothing strange. He wanted to come and let him sleep here. There was probably nothing precious in the room or his secret.


    He slowly withdrew his eyes and was ready to lie down on the bed. Although he did not intend to sleep, he still had to look as if he had slept, so as not to arouse dudean''s suspicion. When he got up as like as two peas, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound of his purse and a low metal head. It was just like the one that Du Dian had handed to him.


    , as like as two peas in his eyes, he was just staring up. When he was about to pick up his eyes, he suddenly thought of what he looked up at the door of the room. He heard Du Dian''s footsteps go downstairs. He was relieved. He bent down and picked up the small metal bottle and opened it.


    "Test me? Or was it accidentally dropped? " He was worried, and soon thought, "take it and say it again. If he tests me and puts it forward to me, I will give it to him. If he doesn''t, it means that he has really lost."


    Thinking of this, he immediately put the small metal bottle in his arms, and then turned to the bed, lifted the quilt, and lay on it, leaning against the bed into thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Duidian came into the hall and said to nicotine, "ask cage to bring the two women."


    Nicotine agreed and immediately went upstairs. A moment later, Kazi, melshaya and Lisa came downstairs together. Her hands were tied back, her hair was messy, her clothes were broken into strips, and her body was white. There were red marks on her shoulders and tears on her face. But at the moment, there was only hatred and resentment on her face, and she was staring at Du Dean.


    "If you hate me and you can''t kill me, are you angry?" Dudean looked at the second daughter and said calmly.


    Melshaya shrieked and threw her hand at him, but was immediately held down by cage. With a slap in her face, she fell to the ground with scattered hair covering her cheek.


    "When did you not know how to take pity on women?" Dudien looks at kaki.


    "Young master, don''t you ask me not to be polite to them? I''m not like this to her girl. I love women very much."


    He handed him two syringes filled with light green liquid and said, "I''ve called them."


    Kaki looked at the two syringes curiously and wanted to ask, but seeing that Du Dean looked so cold that he would probably hit a nail, he held back the question and went to the second daughter.


    "Dudean, you asshole Melshaya screamed angrily, "I''ll never let you go. If you''re a man, you''ll kill me!"


    Katie immediately pinched her throat and kicked Lisa in the chest. He kicked her to one side. Then he took melshaya like a chicken and said to him, "can you just hit in?"


    Dudean rolled his eyes. "It''s in the blood vessel, of course."


    With a "whoo" sound, kaki smiles maliciously at melshaya, sticks out his tongue and licks her shoulder. When he sees the blood vessel, he immediately stabs the syringe in and slowly injects the light green liquid into her body.


    After the injection, he threw away melshaya and injected Lisa, who was trying to struggle.


    For these two women, Du Di''an did not inject the chemical addicts developed by his decomposition equipment. Through the previous reaction of Richelieu, he found that the chemical addicts made by himself were not as effective as those of sanglingye.


    "Give them a tube of this every day." "There are still a lot of them in the basement. Go get them when you''re finished," he said Then he said the usage method again."What is this, young master?" he said


    Seeing his curious appearance, Du Dean frowned slightly and said indifferently: "let''s call this thing ''Cigarette''. I''d like to remind you that it''s better not to touch this one." Although it used the familiar name, it was completely different from the cigarette in the old times.


    "Cigarettes?" Kaki looked at the bottle in his hand, more and more curious, but he also knew that what dudean gave the two women to take was absolutely not a good thing.


    Dudean said nothing more and waved, "get out of here."


    Several people agreed and left.


    In the open hall, there were only two people left in the open hall, namely, Duran and nicotine. He said, "go and have a rest."


    Nicotine smiles: "young master, I do housekeeper, you have no rest, how can I go to rest."


    "Let me be alone," he said, waving his hand


    Nicotine looked at a trace of fatigue on his face, his eyes flickered slightly, and nodded, "I see." With that, he bowed his head and left.


    After he left, dudean rubbed his temple, raised his hand to hold hellisha next to him, and let her sit beside him, holding her cold little hand. He felt a trace of warmth in his heart and whispered, "wait for me, I will soon be able to avenge us."


    Helesha was indifferent and speechless.


    "You see, before the dawn, the darkness takes over everything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The dawn was shining on the bell tower of Martha square. Several soldiers on duty who stayed up all night were bathed in the morning light. Their bodies were slowly restored to some warmth and vitality. They relaxed and thought that in another hour, it would be time to hand over at seven o''clock.


    At this time, a sudden sound of horses'' hooves came. A dozen knights in bright silver armor galloped from the road outside the square. They rode all the way to the bottom of the bell tower. The first middle-aged Knight restrained his horse rope and looked up and said, "listen to the soldiers on duty. The Pope will hold a blessing ceremony here in an hour. Now, it will ring for life Everybody. "


    The soldiers on duty were stunned, then happy and excited. They didn''t expect that the pope would come here in person, which means that they can have a close look at this great man. This is a kind of glory!


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    The melodious bell for blessing rings. Unlike the normal morning bell, the bell needs to ring eighteen times in a row.


    When the bell rang far away from the square, the residents nearby immediately woke up from their sleep and heard the continuous bell. Some older people had not counted them one by one. Judging from the duration of the bell, they could tell that it was a blessing bell. They immediately woke up their wives and children and prepared to go to the square early to seize a good position in front of them.


    There is a difference between praying sacrifice and praying Festival. Praying sacrifice can be held at any time, but it must be held by the cardinal level elders in the Holy See of light. It is usually held in the black snow season and when the rain is frequent to pray to the heaven and the gods to avoid pestilence and disaster.


    For ordinary people, it''s hard to get lucky in praying sacrifice.


    With the sound of the bell, the Knights of the Holy See came to the square to build a prayer altar by dragging wood and shelves with their carriages. These wood and shelves were finished products, which only needed to be assembled.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered on the square. In a flash, the whole square was full of people and noisy.


    "Monseigneur, time is running out." A shouldered Venus young knight bowed his head.


    Ernorin nodded slightly, glancing over the crowd under the altar and whispering, "wait a minute, your holiness is always punctual."


    "Yes." The young knight nodded respectfully.


    At this time, a sudden commotion spread outside the square, followed by a cry of excitement. When El Noreen heard the commotion, he immediately looked at the past, and was relieved. He saw an old figure in a splendid gold robe coming slowly, clutching the ancient cane Scepter symbolizing authority and honor. It was Pope Richelieu!


    Behind him, followed by two bright knights, one with flowing blonde hair, was obviously of noble origin. The other had black hair, about thirty or so, and looked mediocre.


    The Knights of light stationed outside the square immediately stepped forward to guard the Pope. The crowd, especially the nearest one, was so excited that they wanted to jump on the spot, but they did not have the slightest idea of rushing to embrace. The dignity brought by the robe and Scepter made people dare not to be profane.


    "The pope


    "It''s the Pope who holds the prayer service. My God, I see his holiness."


    "The Pope is so benevolent that he himself presides over the blessing offering."


    The crowd was moved by the sound of surprise.


    In the corridor separated by crowds, Richelieu and his two attendants walked all the way to the altar.


    "See the Pope." El Noreen bowed respectfully.


    The young knight on one side was also busy saluting.


    Seeing his most trusted confidant, Richelieu nodded slightly and said, "how long is there?"


    "Return to the Pope, there are five minutes left," El Noreen said respectfully


    "I don''t seem to be late." Richelieu smiles. "Is everything ready? Blessing words and holy books. "


    "It''s all ready." With a respectful face, El Noreen looked up at Richelieu. His eyes swept over his body, but there was no sign of injury. He felt a little relieved and said in a low voice, "Pope, I have seen your instructions. I don''t know..."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Richelieu raised his hand and interrupted his low inquiry.


    In response, El Noreen nodded, raised his head, straightened his back, and looked at the Square ahead, waiting with the Pope for the countdown of time.


    In the process of waiting, El Noreen suddenly noticed the two bright Knights beside the Pope. Their faces seemed strange, and there was a black haired man among them. His hair color had always been a slave or a civilian. He did not expect that he could mix with Richelieu.


    He looked twice more, and saw nothing strange. Then he looked away and looked at the bell tower nearby.


    The huge mechanical clock hanging on the clock tower slowly counted down to seven o''clock.


    With the sound of the bell, the blessing ceremony began.


    Richelieu received the blessing words and holy books from El norin. His expression was solemn. He began to read the solemn opening words according to the procedure, and then the blessing words. This blessing word is not a few words, but a very long one, which is extracted from the blessing chapter of the Bible.Du Di''an stood behind Richelieu and looked at the square in front of him in silence. When the blessing words were finished, all the people and Richelieu entered the stage of prayer with their hands clasped and their expressions were pious.


    Half an hour later, the prayer ceremony finally ended.


    Richelieu said to El Noreen, "let the rest of the people go away. You come with me."


    "Yes." El Noreen noticed the difference in his expression and said solemnly at once.


    Richelieu took El Noreen to a nearby tavern and ordered the accompanying knights to clear the tavern and keep watch outside. Then he took El Noreen and dudean and another Valet, Noyce, into the tavern.


    When El Noreen saw the two attendants coming in, he frowned and said, "you two, go out first. I have something to talk to the Pope."


    Richelieu waved his hand and said, "no harm, they can be trusted."


    El Noreen was stunned and could not help looking at the two knights.


    Richelieu coughed slightly and said indifferently: "someone in the Vatican tried to assassinate me. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed. However, I can''t return to the Vatican when I don''t know who the murderer is. Therefore, it''s up to you to take care of the big and small affairs in the Vatican for the time being."


    "Are you all right?" El Noreen said eagerly


    Richelieu shook his head slightly


    "The Vatican is the safest. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous if you were out there? Otherwise, I will send more people to protect you, and let the bright King protect you personally. "


    Richelieu waved his hand. "I don''t know whether the murderer behind the assassination has anything to do with the king of light."


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "If you let me catch who it is, I''ll make him look good."


    Richelieu patted him on the shoulder. "If you have a chance, help me pay more attention."


    "I will." With a solemn look on his face, El Noreen suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll send a few more of my confidants to protect you, otherwise you''ll be outside..."


    "No, it''s enough to have them protect me." Richelieu waved his hand.


    El Noreen could not help looking at the two attendants again, with a trace of dignity and jealousy in his eyes. He knew that Richelieu did not fully trust him, but he trusted them all. Otherwise, he would not have given himself to them for protection at this critical moment.


    "You have to protect yourself when I''m gone." Richelieu has a special meaning tunnel.


    El Noreen looked at his eyes and felt as if he wanted to tell himself something. After thinking about it, he should remind himself not to be assassinated by the murderer behind the scenes.


    After taking off his splendid robes, Richelieu took on a simple coat from dudean, put on his hood to cover his face, and turned away from the tavern. He took dudean and Noyce along the street, circled seven or eight streets, and then returned to the castle by the moza River after turning to the suburbs.


    "Well, I''m doing ok?" After entering the castle, Richelieu took off his hood, breathed lightly, turned to dudean and said, "I said everything you asked me to say."


    "Not bad." Dudean said casually, ignoring him. He quickly ran up the stairs and came to his room. When he saw helissa sitting on the bed, his heart settled down.


    He went up and took herisa''s little hand and took him out of the room and back down the hall.


    Richelieu said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "In the dark Vatican, do you have eyes and ears?" Tudian looked him in the eye.


    Richelieu was slightly stunned and hesitated. However, he thought that the matter had come to an end. He could only win the trust of dudean by offering a few ears and eyes. He immediately said: "there are two. One is the elder of the ninth district. He is the man I sent to the dark holy see. The other is Riley, a strong general under the sword king. He is the person I put in the sword king and used to be the most outstanding genius sword of the Holy See Master of art. "


    Dudean''s eyes moved and glanced at him. "The best. You''ve been sent to work as an undercover. I''m quite willing."


    Richelieu said with a wry smile, "I just want to sharpen him. If the sword is not used, it will rust sooner or later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "He''s too good. You''re afraid you can''t handle it." Dudean was indifferent, but his words had a deep meaning: "sharp weapons are good. If you are worried that you can''t control them and try to destroy them to avoid being used by others, it''s sad and incompetent. What do you think?"


    "What you''re saying is that you''re too young to know more than I do." Richelieu, with a modest smile, took the opportunity to compliment dudien, saying that praise is free of money, but it will bring benefits to himself, whether the object is a friend or an enemy.


    Seeing that he was so modest and introverted, dudean raised his eyebrows slightly, took out a small iron bottle from his pocket and said, "this is sleeping medicine. I''m going out for a visit. You take the medicine and have a good rest here until I come back."


    Richelieu took a look at the dark little iron bottle in his hand and said with a forced smile, "I am fully loyal to you, and I will never betray you. Besides, we are already in a boat. If I betray you, it will be a dead end. I can''t go back to the monastery. If you don''t trust me, you can send someone to watch me."


    "No one here is more powerful than you." Dudean said indifferently: "you are right. If you are really a smart man, you should not betray me, because then you will die! But I can''t put my life on a man who is not sure whether he is really smart or stupid. Can you understand that? "


    Richelieu said with a wry smile, "OK, I''ll eat it." He took the small iron bottle and unscrewed it, and poured out two black pills. The pills gave off a strange smell. He looked up and threw it into his mouth.


    "Not enough weight." "Although it''s made by a great mage pharmacist, only one can make a senior Hunter unconscious, but your physique is so much higher. You don''t have to be polite to this bottle."


    Richelieu''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing dudean''s unquestionable eyes, Richelieu knew that it was useless to say more. When he was about to pour the whole bottle into his mouth and chew it down slowly, he hid some behind the alveolar in his mouth, hoping that the part he swallowed would not make him sleep.


    Soon, drowsiness came slowly. Richelieu sighed in his heart and pretended to be extremely sleepy. He turned around and walked to the sofa. His body tilted and fell on the sofa. Soon there was a slight snore.


    "It works so fast." The next nicotine exclaimed.


    Dudean glanced at Richelieu''s feet and said indifferently, "just pretend to sleep. Go and get the things in my basement."


    "Pretend to sleep?" Nicotine was stunned. He noticed the spot that dudean had glanced at. He turned his head and quickly woke up to see Richelieu''s body lying upright on the sofa. Although he was fast asleep, his posture of falling down was not far away. Moreover, the distance between the soles of his feet and the sofa was so close that he could hardly take off his shoes?


    With this in mind, when he saw Richelieu, who was still sleeping on the sofa, a trace of strangeness appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, the pope would be so embarrassed.


    At the same time, some people admire dudean. If it were for him, they would never see the Pope pretending to be asleep at a glance. They did not even think that such a legendary figure with a halo could even disguise himself.


    "What are you doing?" Dudean frowned.


    "Yes," said nicotine He trod quickly to the basement and quickly turned back with several syringes in his hand.


    Dudean grabbed one of them. It was a light green liquid, which was also the liquid after the decomposition of the mulberry leaf. This liquid body is different from the dry grass body made of "cigarette". First, it takes effect quickly and is injected directly into the blood. Unless someone is able to control the magic mark of the blood, it is difficult to get rid of the mulberry leaf component in the blood.


    The cigarette made of dry grass needs to inhale a certain amount to accumulate certain components in the blood, which is addictive and slow to take effect. However, it has the advantages of quick and convenient production, and can dispose of the residue of liquid body without waste.


    For people who are already addicted, dry grass cigarettes are more effective, just like the trigger of a bomb, which can directly ignite the strong desire in their blood.


    Dudean went up to Richelieu''s arm and held it tightly with his hand. Soon he saw the prominent vein. He injected it into the vein and said, "it depends on your performance whether you pretend to sleep or not."


    When Richelieu heard dudean say "pretending to sleep", he was shocked. At the moment, he peeked at the things that dudean injected himself. His heart was even colder. He didn''t expect that this boy was so hateful and willful!


    Soon, that unbearable itch with some kind of pleasure slowly crawled out of the body. This time, it was even stronger than the last time. It spread from the viscera to the whole body. It seemed that all parts were bitten by countless insects, which was unbearable.


    He tried to endure, but his body trembled uncontrollably. Knowing that he could no longer hide himself, he simply sat up and scratched his arms and neck and other parts with his hands. He pleaded to dudean: "I''m wrong. Please give me the antidote. I know I''m wrong."


    "You''re not really smart." Dudean shook his head slightly.


    Richelieu did not care about the ridicule of dudean. He felt his whole body itching and biting his heart. He wanted to peel off all his skin. His eyes were red. He took dudean''s arm and begged, "please, give me the antidote, please!""If you are willing to kneel down and show complete submission, I can consider it." Dudean said indifferently.


    When you hear that, Pope Goody''s on his knees?!


    Richelieu froze and looked up at dudean in disbelief. However, he saw that the young man''s expression seemed to be eternal ice. He was extremely cold. He was angry in his heart. He released dudean''s hand, lowered his head and clenched his teeth tightly.


    Time passes by.


    Richelieu only felt that the itch on his body became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, his previous strong humiliation and anger became weaker and weaker, and gradually subsided. At last, he was full of the idea of itching. He could not help but reached out again and scratched his whole body again. His nails soon broke the skin, but he did not feel pain. Instead, he felt a comfortable feeling. He bit his teeth and kept scratching.


    Soon, he felt his fingers wet, sticky and hot. When he looked down, he was shocked. He saw that his arms were covered with bloodstains. Some places had been deeply scratched and the flesh was blurred, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "If I go on like this, I''ll catch myself alive." An idea came into his mind, and he stopped immediately, but the itching was more intense. It seemed that the whole heart was being gnawed by insects. The itching was unbearable. He could not help shrinking into a ball, as if this could slow down the feeling.


    "I''ll give you three more minutes to think about it." Dudean''s voice rings.


    Richelieu was lying on the bright red carpet beside the sofa. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked hard at the front. He saw that Du Dean was standing a few meters away, holding a cigarette wrapped in expensive snow paper. The cigarette end had been ignited and was gently inhaled. The misty smoke was inhaled and exhaled from his mouth, making it look a little fuzzy.


    This cigarette Du Di''an smokes is not made by sang Ling ye, but is made by him alone. It is really similar to the old cigarette. It is less harmful and addictive, and can be easily given up.


    Seeing dudean sucking a cigarette, Richelieu instantly felt that there were countless insects crawling on his throat, itching unbearably. He couldn''t help but scratch his throat. However, thinking of the shocking bloodstains on his arm, he still resisted, pounded the ground with force, and growled in a low voice. At the moment, he had not thought about why dudean was not poisoned, but would take the antidote ¡±¡£


    "The last minute." Dudean took a mulberry leaf cigarette from his pocket and rolled it on the straw paper. He went to Richelieu, and with a loose finger, the cigarette fell to the ground.


    When Richelieu saw the cigarette falling down, his eyes were straight and he reached out to pick it up.


    Before he touched the palm of his hand, he stepped on the tip of a shoe, stepped on the cigarette, twisted it slightly, flattened the cigarette, and then moved it away slowly.


    Richelieu was staring at the scene, and suddenly felt an irresistible anger and humiliation pouring into his chest. He suddenly raised his head and glared at dudean with red eyes, but what he saw was still his cold face.


    He bit his teeth, even bared his teeth, and wanted to smash the face with a fist, but he knew that he would be defeated before he could hit him.


    Time goes by slowly in the stalemate, humiliation and anger gradually weaken again and again. The desire for hunger and demand turns into the voice of the devil. He hypnotizes himself repeatedly in his mind. As long as he takes a breath, he can be free.


    No one here to see, I did not lose face


    What''s more, he has been defeated by him for a long time, and he has no face to save


    His boots are clean, not dirty


    He slowly stretched out his hand, trembling. He picked up the flat cigarette and covered it in his palm. There was a trace of moisture in his eyes. At the same time, he gave out a strong hatred and killing intention. But he lowered his head and did not dare to let Du Dean notice.


    With a crack, a box of matches was thrown in front of him.


    "Go to the basement and get another bottle of sleeping pills," he said to nicotine


    "Yes." Nicotine is busy to answer the promise, and then secretly looks at the Pope who has been sitting on the ground unconsciously, with some complexity and fear in his eyes.


    Richelieu couldn''t wait to light his cigarette, put it in his mouth and sucked it. He felt that he had risen from hell to heaven. The unbearable itching and crazy emptiness disappeared in an instant. He only felt the comfortable feeling of falling into the cloud, without any pain. His soul seemed to leave his body and soar in the sky.


    Seeing Richelieu''s intoxicated face, dudean had a touch in his eyes. He knew that the liquid of mulberry leaves injected twice had completely penetrated into his blood, and he could never give up again. Moreover, after each injection, when the drug addict committed, he made him endure to the limit again and again. Finally, he relapsed the mulberry leaf of dry grass body , will only make the drug addiction bigger and harder to resist!


    Moreover, the effect of this thing has been reflected, not only to make people intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves, but also to kill a person''s willpower, spirit and other aspects.


    After nicotine got his sleeping pills back, dudean asked him to take Richelieu, who had finished smoking mulberry leaves. Soon, Richelieu fell asleep.


    After explaining a few words to nicotine, he led herisa out of the castle.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an old castle in the town of Rouen.


    This is a small town around the prosperous business district and the western district. Although it is a town, it is extremely prosperous. The people living in this town are rich or expensive. The magistrates of the inquisition, priests of the Holy See of light, and a group of patrolling soldiers can be seen everywhere in the street. The security here is very safe. There has been no attack by dark believers, let alone robbers, for more than 10 years Robbery, thieves, etc.


    The Lord of the town is the ruklan family. This family name is very famous, and almost no one knows it in the aristocratic circle. One of the eight cardinals of the Holy See of light, luclan ste, is the contemporary patriarch of the family.


    as like as two peas at the moment, a warm cheering ring is heard outside the circular platform. It is a very large underground square, built like a wrestling field outside. The high dome is inlaid with dense and expensive fluorescent stones. The glimmering of the glimmering light shines brightly and at the same time has a dim gloom. ¡£


    At the moment, on the platform of the arena surrounded by wire, a strong man nearly two meters tall is fighting with a petite woman less than 1.7 meters tall. The woman is of wheat complexion and brown hair. She is of civilian origin and has many scars. The most striking thing is that she is extremely exposed. She only has a bra on her upper body and a pair of short underpants on her lower body.


    The strong man''s dress is also simple and crude. The upper body is naked, and the lower body is short, showing the bulging muscles like a dragon, like a human tank.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill this bitch!"


    Under the stage a burst of coax voice high cry, some people put their hands on the mouth when the microphone, let their voice be bigger.


    Most of these people are golden hair, wearing expensive silk clothes, gold and silver jadeite and other accessories, extraordinary temperament, but at the moment, like a group of estrous bulls, hoarse and crazy call.


    Bang!


    The strong man seized the opportunity and hit the woman''s abdomen with his fist.


    The woman coughed up a mouthful of blood and bent into shrimps.


    The strong man is ferocious and merciless. He grabs her hair and hits her face with a blow. With a bang, the woman''s nose bone is broken and the blood is flowing.


    Seeing the fierce battle with great disparity in strength, the cheers under the stage became more crazy, and countless people were excited and shouting. At the same time, some people threw gold coins on the barbed wire, and the sound of gold coins fell on the stage, which was very beautiful.


    "Hit, hit her chest!"


    "Kill the bitch and crush her body!"


    The cry was excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The strong man has no pity for women, and his face is ferocious. He grabs a woman''s hair with one hand and smashes her face with a fist in the other. The moves are simple and crude. When each punch is withdrawn, the thick blood sticks to his fist like silk, and then it is sent back to the woman''s face with his fist.


    The woman screamed in pain and struggled with the strong man''s arm, but it looked as if she was shaking an iron wall. Her struggle soon subsided, and her screams gradually stopped. She held the strong man''s arm and hung down weakly, leaving only a slight moan of pain.


    "Blow her head out!"


    "Harder, harder!"


    The cheers were crazy.


    The strong man looked around, and his eyes fell on the woman in his hand. He raised his fist and smashed it hard at her forehead. He punched again and again until the back of his hand was numb. At this time, the woman stopped moaning and lost her breath.


    The strong man released the hand holding her hair, and the woman fell back and fell heavily on the stage with her head tilted. Her face was beaten to pieces and looked at the barbed wire fence and the excited and roaring faces outside the barbed wire fence. Her only eye was drooping and empty.


    No one noticed that a figure flashed through her dark, mirror like pupils.


    Behind the auditorium of this small underground arena is a narrow corridor. Behind the aisle is a circular wall surrounded by four sides. There is a spacious passage at intervals. At the moment, some people leave the auditorium and turn to enter the dark passage behind. The rest of the people are still sitting in the auditorium, preparing to see the next scene with great enthusiasm.


    The dark passage is inlaid with sparsely fluorite, which looks much more expensive than cheap oil lamps. The corridor is very deep, and there are several forks. People who come here are obviously familiar with these crossroads and go to the places they want to go.


    Prana went to the far left side of the corridor, where there were doors at intervals on the wall, and there were obviously rooms inside. Prana went to the door of the dark gold pattern engraved with the number "108". As soon as he got close to it, he heard a burst of tender crying inside. He sighed in his heart and knew that the adult was addicted to playing again.


    He raised his hand and gently knocked on the door, then stood waiting for a response.


    A moment later, a grumpy voice came from the room, "who has no eyes and wants to die? Ah! "


    Prana hastily and respectfully said, "my Lord, it''s me. Lord ruchlan asked me to send you a message." Although ruchlan is a surname, but add "adult" after it, there is no doubt that it is luclan St.


    "Come in!" There was a low voice, full of suppressed anger.


    The door was opened from inside, and a young knight of fair complexion looked at prana with a smile and said softly, "Sir, please."


    Thank you very much Prana did not dare to neglect, knowing that this man was the confidant of the adult and his favorite man.


    When he entered the room, he could hear more clearly the childish voice he had heard before. He saw that this was a very spacious room with a big bed and several wardrobes. In addition, there were shelves with strange utensils and a weapon rack. The objects on the shelf were not swords, but long whip, and rope with dense iron thorns And so on.


    At first glance, it looks like a cell for interrogation.


    Prana looked to the bedside and saw a slender middle-aged man leaning on the big bed with two small figures in his arms. They were a seven or eight year old girl and a four or five year old boy with a face full of milk. These two children''s skin is relatively clean, obviously not from a poor family. There are no dark spots on his hands and face It''s lovely to go up there.


    However, at the moment, there are obvious tears on the faces of the two children, and the dark black pupils are full of fear. When the palm of the middle-aged people touches their hair, the fear in their eyes will increase.


    In addition to these two children, there were three children on the bed, but all sat on the edge of the bed, curled up, shivering and sobbing.


    Prana took a look, although he felt uncomfortable, but did not frown, the surface is extremely calm, if he had been the same ten years ago, he would not be able to do so now.


    "Monseigneur, Lord luclan asked me to tell you, your holiness has news." Prana said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man on the bed raised his eyebrows slightly and snorted, "is it death or living?"


    Prana was not surprised to hear his impolite words, but said respectfully, "Your Holiness seems to be in good health. After holding a blessing offering in Martha square, he disappeared again."


    "Well? What''s going on? " The middle-aged man said unhappily, "this old guy has nothing to do when he is full. What''s going on everywhere?"


    Prana respectfully said: "Lord ruchlan, let me talk to you. Please go over and talk about it."


    "How annoying!" The middle-aged man was a little impatient, but after all, he sat up slowly from the bed, pinched the soft faces of the two children with his hands, and the irritability in his eyes suddenly turned to greed and desire. He licked his lips, picked up the little girl and kissed her hard.The little girl was so scared that she tried to resist. She pushed her hand on his chest, but how could she shake him?


    Suddenly, the little girl screamed and burst into tears.


    At this time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, but his mouth contained half a piece of soft flesh and blood, chewing it gently. It was a little girl''s lips.


    "Delicious." The middle-aged man happily closed his eyes and chewed, chewed and swallowed it. Then he opened his eyes slowly and touched the head of the little girl who was crying with pain. His father''s doting appeared in his eyes, and he said in a soft voice, "be good, be obedient, you know?"


    The little girl kept crying, crying, crying and crying.


    With a smile, the middle-aged man got up and got out of bed. He stepped barefoot on the clean wooden floor and said to the young knight with fair complexion by the door, "take my clothes."


    The young knight nodded respectfully, took out a suit of luxurious suit from the nearby wardrobe and came to him to wear it for him.


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand like a hanger and enjoyed his service. When he tied his tie, he asked, "aren''t you jealous?"


    "No way." The young knight blushed.


    The middle-aged man grinned, covered his tie and adjusted himself. He looked at his dress in the mirror outside the wardrobe. He was more satisfied. Then he took the precision mechanical watch from the master''s craftsmanship and put on his hat. He looked elegant.


    "Let''s go." Said the middle-aged man.


    The young knight looked at the five children on the bed and said, "what about them?"


    "As usual, kill and feed it to the loach." The middle-aged man casually tunnel, then tied the button on his sleeve, while turning around, ready to go out.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go out when you''re not dressed?" A flat voice sounded.


    Hearing the voice, the middle-aged man didn''t think much about it. He looked down and saw that the buttons of his clothes were not fastened. He frowned and got angry. Suddenly, the young knight behind him exclaimed in surprise, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged talent suddenly reacted. He was frightened and looked up. Suddenly, he saw a figure in black robe standing by the door. His loose hood covered most of his face and showed his white and handsome chin.


    "Are the wardens sent by the Abbey so weak in perception?" Dudean opened his hood and looked at the middle-aged man indifferently. "The button was wrong from the first one, but I didn''t find it when I twisted it to the last one. Is it because you are too numb or can''t see straight and straight already?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Hearing the word "prison envoy", the middle-aged man suddenly changed color and looked at Du Dean in surprise and anger, "who are you?"


    In the whole outer wall area, few people know this name. Even the ruklan family he currently lives in does not know his identity. He only knows that he is a big man from the inner wall area and has extraordinary power.


    "You, are you your highness Riley?" Prana, by the glimmer of fluorite, recognized dudean''s appearance, and was shocked, "you, how can you be here? Aren''t you missing? "


    "Riley?" The middle-aged man beside him saw that he knew it and immediately said, "do you know him?"


    Pranarian said: "my Lord, your highness Riley is the most outstanding Knight of our Vatican in the past 20 years. He has a great talent in swordsmanship and was born in an aristocratic family. However, he should have been missing for a long time. I heard that he died in his duty on duty. I didn''t expect Strange, isn''t your highness Riley blonde? Why is it black now At this point, he had doubts in his eyes.


    "The people of the Holy See?" When the middle-aged heard what he said, he was suddenly relieved. At first, when he heard dudean tell his true identity, he thought he was from the inner wall district. Unexpectedly, he was just a little knight in the bright Vatican of outer wall district. What''s the best in 20 years In his ears, he is totally dismissive. No matter how smart you are, you are also a lower class pariah!


    "When I kill people, I usually don''t like to be wordy." Dudean slowly raised the dagger in his hand. "But it''s too cheap for a man like you to attack and kill with a knife. Death is not terrible, because after death, you can''t even feel the pain, so what about fear? So only slowly, delay your death process, let you taste your own death, can you experience fear and despair


    At this point, the dark eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of malice.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the middle-aged man sneered and said, "if you know my identity, I dare to come and die. I advise you to confess honestly. Who sent you here? You probably don''t know. The purpose of sending you here is to let you die? Because he didn''t tell you clearly how strong I am... "


    Whoosh!


    A sudden breeze interrupted the words behind him.


    Suddenly, a fist hit him in the face. With a bang, his body turned backward and fell on the soft bed behind him, rolling for several times.


    Poof! Poof!


    At the same time, the sound of two blades cutting on the flesh and blood sounded. Prana and the young knight beside him looked at him in astonishment. Their mouths opened slightly, but they couldn''t say a word. They spat blood from their throat. They fell on their backs rigidly.


    The middle-aged man was lying on the bed, his head was in a muddle, his ears were buzzing, and there was a kind of whirling feeling in front of him. He turned his head and looked at him with difficulty, but dudean''s figure stood beside the bed and looked at him from a commanding position. It seemed that he had no intention of continuing to attack.


    He took a breath of relief, and the dizziness immediately subsided a lot. He quickly supported his palm, jumped backward and landed on the other side of the bed. He bent down and quickly felt under the bed. He quickly drew out a bright silver sword.


    After holding the sword, his heart was slightly fixed. At the moment, his tinnitus and dizziness disappeared. He was staring at dudean opposite the big bed. His heart was full of shock and more of a loss. Didn''t prana say that this man was a little knight in the Holy See? Isn''t the upper limit of the outer wall''s power? But just now the strength and speed of this man burst out, he was unable to respond!


    You know, he is a junior boundary person, and he has mastered the fighting secret skills taught by two monasteries. It is always a rare defeat to fight with the same level, but just now, he lost one face to face!


    What''s more, he lost completely. If this man attacked weapons just now, he is dead now!


    Although he was careless, it was beyond the speed of his reaction, which was beyond the hunter''s reach, even if it was a rare and rare magic mark!


    Dudean looked at him indifferently. His motionless body suddenly flashed. The sudden rapid movement made the middle-aged man''s eyelids jump. He could only barely see a blur of light and shadow. He was scared to wield his knife in a hurry. The silver light flickered and countless knife lights formed a shield, which covered him in front of him.


    Suddenly, his feet hurt, as if he was hit by a hard steel stick, and his body instantly unbalanced and fell down.


    One of his heart also cooled down, and there was a gap in the dense knife light. He raised his other hand to support the ground and stabilize his body, but a black light suddenly shot straight from the disordered knife light gap and hit him on the chest.


    Deep in the heart of the pain moment came, his back hit hard on the wooden floor, all of this said slowly, but all ended in minutes and seconds.


    When the sharp pain in the chest came, the middle-aged man just had to bear the pain to fight back, he felt that the right hand holding the knife was held by a cold palm. It was not so much a palm as a piece of ice.


    With a click, he dislocated the bone joint of his wrist. He roared with pain and lifted his other hand to smash it.


    However, as soon as the other hand was raised, it was held by a strong hand. Before he could break free, a sharp pain came and his left hand was twisted out of joint."If you like children, make you children." There was no tremor in his indifferent voice, which seemed to have remained after the fierce fighting that broke out in this instant.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what this meant. He felt his feet were pinched. The next moment, he suddenly understood.


    It''s just a burst of sound, just like a burst of broken bones in the middle-aged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean folded the middle-aged man''s limbs to his back into a cross. He sat on his folded hands and feet, looked at the back of the middle-aged man''s head exposed under his crotch. He gently scratched a dagger at his ear. With a little force on his finger, one of the middle-aged people''s ears was cut off. The blood gushed, and his whole body trembled.


    "You could have been dying, and there was no pain." Dudean used a dagger to draw scars on his face and neck. From time to time, he stabbed the dagger into the blood seams of these wounds. He said indifferently, "but you are wrong. You have to know that people live in groups, so other people are a kind of resource, but you waste this precious resource unnecessarily. It is really stupid!"


    The middle-aged man''s facial features are twisted together in pain, and they don''t cry out.


    Dudean turned the dagger and quickly cut through all parts of his body, from broken hands and feet and other parts. One of his arms was cut to expose the bone. More than ten minutes later, he finished the middle-aged man''s life with one knife.


    When he got up, the five children on the big bed were scared and hurried to a corner, shivering.


    Seeing the children''s fear, he whispered, "in your opinion, I''m no different from him, am I?"


    The five children just looked at him in fear. The girl who had been bitten off her lips and cried out was afraid to cry.


    "Maybe it''s a little different." Seeing their faces, he said to himself, "it''s a little more terrible." He put on his hood again, but only covered his hair, then went around the bed, opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Previously, when torturing the middle-aged man, he always observed the outside of the room with thermal vision. The reason why he ended the torture of the middle-aged man was that he saw the opportunity to leave.


    After leaving the house, he did not take a few steps. When he passed a fork in the road, he met two noble youths with golden hair. They were a little drunk, but not drunk.


    Dudean deliberately walked between the two and knocked their shoulders apart.


    Two people were hit by some raw pain, immediately to the front of the head to dudean angry drink: "Stinky boy, stop, how to walk you, you blind?"


    Tudian turned his head, and the faint fluorite on the wall shone on his face. Two noble youths were about to scold. When they saw dudean''s face, they were shocked. They saw that there was spattering blood on his face. With a pair of cold eyes, they immediately felt a chill from the bottom of their feet.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes, turned his head and left quickly.


    The two young men looked at dudean''s back and disappeared in the passage. Then they looked at each other slowly and saw the suspicions in each other''s eyes.


    In the castle, ruchlan ste frowned. Unexpectedly, prana did not come back. He immediately called for the housekeeper, and just wanted him to send someone to call again. Suddenly, there was a clatter of armor running fast outside.


    "My Lord, something''s going on underground!" A knight, dressed in the heavy armour specially made by the ruckland family, came running in a hurry and said, "the news from the people who have just been on duty in the ground is that Mr. prana and the Lord, they, they are dead in the room!"


    "What?" Ruklan Stern was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "They died in the room?" "Who''s dead, you say again?" he frowned


    "Monsieur, it''s Mr. pranah and the Lord. They''re dead." The knight with heavy armour peeked up at him and walked cautiously.


    Ruklan st was stunned. He suddenly doubted whether the armored knight who reported the news in front of him had come here to play tricks on himself. If prana was dead, he could accept it, but the "Lord", who was a better master than the bright King, could have died here? The whole outwall, who can kill him?


    Is it the inner wall? He suddenly flashed such an idea in his heart. He was afraid and said in a deep voice to the armored knight, "are you sure?"


    "Absolutely true!" The armored Knight bowed his head.


    With a slight change in his face, rucklen - ster immediately got up and said, "take me to see it."


    The armored Knight got up quickly and led the way ahead.


    A moment later, they arrived at room 108 in the underpass. At the moment, the underground world had been sealed off, and the secret army of ruklan steer held on to the checkpoints. As he pushed away from the room, he immediately smelled a bloody smell and sobbing. His heart sank and he looked up. Suddenly, he saw several of his cronies standing in the room, protecting the scene.


    On the floor of the room lay two bodies, prana, whom he had sent, and his valet.


    His face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "where is his body?"


    "Here it is, my Lord." A middle-aged man with a scar on his face whispered.


    Ruklan sto hoped to hear the word "no" from his mouth, but when he saw the direction he was pointing, his heart was completely cold. On the other side of the bed, there was a large amount of blood, messy meat, and unloaded arms, like a slaughterhouse. He slowly walked past, and suddenly saw a messy body lying on the ground, only clothes he knew. Even his face was cut to the outside, completely blurred.


    Rao is a well-known man who has witnessed hundreds of crimes committed by evil men in the dark holy see. He was disgusted by this scene and wanted to vomit. On the ground, it is not a corpse, but a pile of flesh and blood, and it is obviously man-made destruction of flesh and blood. It is hard to imagine how much pain, fear and despair the dead suffered before his death!


    He took a deep breath and felt the bloody smell in his chest, which made him nauseated.


    He raised his hand and held his chin, covered his nose, and slowly turned around. His mind whirled rapidly. Judging from his clothes and the mechanical watch on his broken hand, it was no doubt that the dead man was the adult! But who will be able to kill the adult?


    In such a cruel way to kill him, there must be unimaginable deep hatred, is it because he offended the enemy in the inner wall area to find the door? Will his enemies be angry with me?


    When he thought of this, he felt chilly. All of a sudden, all around him was dangerous, full of invisible arrows, knives and guns.


    "He deserved his death!" Luclan - ster took a deep breath, glanced at the people around him and squinted: "how long has he been dead? How did the killer sneak into our ruckland family and find this place to assassinate him? "


    Several people around looked at each other, unable to answer.


    But they knew that the owner had suspected that there was a ghost in the family.


    Ruklan - St slowly glanced at the expressions of several people, and then turned his eyes to the shivering children on the big bed beside him. Naturally, he did not suspect that there was an internal ghost in his hands, who could kill the adult. How could he need the help of an internal ghost? He was just worried that the man had not left, but was still mixed up in his own cavalry.


    "You''ve been here all the time?" Asked ruchlan - ster to the children.


    He had already known the adult''s special hobbies, including the children, whom he ordered to be found for him.


    Several children looked at him with black and white eyes, their faces full of fear.


    Ruklan - St frowned slightly, turned around and said, "these children are witnesses. They must have seen the whole process of the murderer''s crime. Take them down and ask them what the murderer looks like. Remember, don''t frighten them any more, or they will be broken down and can''t ask anything."


    "Yes." The former middle-aged man nodded.


    "In addition." "Don''t make a fuss about it. Half a word comes out. You''ll be responsible for it!" he said


    "Yes." Several people said in unison.


    "Father At this time, there was an urgent voice outside, and a young man with brown hair ran in quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" rucklen - ster frowned as he looked at the son''s dark brown hair


    "Father, I found two witnesses. They should know something," he said


    "Oh?" "Bring them here," he continued, with a slight twinkle in his eyes


    "Father, I have already tortured them. These two people told us the situation at that time. According to the time of the crime, they happened to pass by outside and were ready to gamble outside. As a result, they met a man in the corridor. The man''s face was covered with blood, which scared them both. But they didn''t think much about which one they thought was playing Slave, I played too much, but later I learned that a big man had died here, so they thought of that man and told this to a good friend of theirs guard, who told me"You mean they ran into the murderer in the hallway?" he said


    "That''s right." The young man said: "at that time, the murderer was in a hurry and hit them. Only then did they notice the killer''s face."


    "We''ll get a painter right away, cooperate with the two of them, draw the face of the murderer and publish it on the wanted list of the dark Holy See, and let the dark holy see find out the murderer for us."


    The young man respectfully said: "father, I have already asked the painter to draw it. This is the portrait of the murderer. I will send it to my elder brother immediately. He has a wide range of ways and asks him to help publish it in the dark holy see."


    Ruklan - St did not expect that his son, who was the last to see, was so efficient. He looked down on him before. He immediately said, "show me first."


    The young man handed it to him respectfully.


    When he opened the portrait, it was a very lifelike sketch. It was very lifelike. He looked at it twice and suddenly felt that the man was familiar. After a moment''s careful study, he suddenly thought of a man.


    "Riley? The long lost swordsman? " There was a trace of surprise in Luke''s eyes. He looked at it carefully, and felt more and more similar. However, the portrait is still different from Riley he met. It should be due to the error between the oral statement of the two witnesses and the painter''s understanding.


    "Are they just like people? Riley, how could it be him? How could he kill him? Wait a minute. Riley was once the Pope''s favorite knight, and his disappearance has always been a mystery. Did the Pope deliberately arrange for him to go missing, but actually he secretly sent him to the inner wall for further study? " Ruklan - St thought some hair in his heart, the Pope has the right to enter the inner wall area, it is not difficult to send individuals into the inner wall area!


    If this is the case, then is the disappearance of the Pope now a layout and arrangement of the Pope?


    And most importantly, why did the Pope send him to assassinate the Lord?


    Is it to be aware of the power of their own secret business, ready to deal with themselves?


    Thinking of all these thoughts, he was afraid and frowned. He thought deeply about the purpose and nature of the matter. All the people in the room did not dare to disturb him. They fell into a dead silence. Only a few children''s fear sobs sounded low, but no one paid attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    A young civilian led a woman in a purple cheongsam and a veiled woman out of the town of Rouen. Instead of following the official road with many cars and tourists, they went straight to the nearby wilderness and dense forest and shuttled along the dense forest.


    In this wild and dense forest, there are many wild animals such as wolves, snakes and pigs. Civilians dare not get close to it. However, there is a transportation path in the dense forest, which was opened up by the caravan in order to catch up with time. When the caravan passes by, it often employs some retired soldiers or adventurers who have explored in the radiation area to serve as guards. After all, in this dense forest, in addition to the wild wolves and hungry tigers, the caravan often employs some retired soldiers It is said that there are bandits and bandits, and even hideous dark believers, who are doing secret and evil experiments here.


    Dudean led herisa down the caravan trail.


    Susu!


    In the middle of the way, several robbers dressed in green grass suddenly jumped out of the grass and stopped dudean''s way with a knife.


    "Ha ha, old man, let''s get out. At the moment, in a luxury box on the top floor of Vero casino, seven or eight golden haired nobles are sitting around the round table casino. This is the top class noble box. The minimum amount of chips on the casino is equal to the savings of an ordinary civilian family for 50 years.


    Beside the gambling table, there are juice, champagne, delicious food and so on. The service is considerate.


    IconI turned the chip in his hand, looked at it for a moment, sighed, got up and left the table, patted the knight''s shoulder behind him, and said, "play for me, I''ll change my hand."


    "Yes," said the knight It''s not the first time he''s met with such a situation. Usually, when iconI loses too much, he will let him play a few instead of himself.


    Instead of watching gambling, iconI turned around and came to the rest area of the box. From here, you can overlook the scenery of most of the blocks outside the Vero casino. The busy streets are crowded with pedestrians, and the square with numerous luxury carriages parked in the distance. Such beautiful scenery can only be seen in the prosperous city, even in the inner wall area, but it can be seen in the prosperous city in the inner wall area The cost of living is too expensive, even if he has a good position and salary, he will feel distressed.


    He picked up the red wine next to him and tasted it gently. Although he lost a lot today, it did not affect his mood at all. Since he came to the outer wall area, he was in a good mood. This once barren, backward and dirty area in his impression was much cleaner and richer than he had imagined, which gave him a big surprise.


    He even felt that there was nothing wrong with living here in his old age. It was better to be held by a group of Dalits as "adults" than to be despised as "villains" by a group of real nobles.


    "My Lord, this is the truffle of snow mountain. It is very precious. It is not found in the inner wall area. You can try it." Another Valet next to him pointed to a plate of food on the table next to him and recommended it to iconI.


    IconI looked at it, picked up the spoon and ate it gently. He felt that the taste was soft and sweet, extremely clear and delicious. He could not help but praise and said, "these waiwaiwai people can enjoy delicious food better than us."


    The knight servant said with a smile: "this is the food that the nobility of the outer wall is entitled to enjoy. After all, these nobles have learned our etiquette teaching, and they still know how to enjoy it."


    IconI smelled the speech and looked at him and said, "everything is good here, but there is something that makes me feel dazzling. Do you know what it is?"


    The cavalry quickly bowed his head, "I dare not speculate."


    "That''s them." The tone of iconI''s voice was obviously directed at the people around the gambling table on the other side of the box and said in a cold voice: "it makes me sick to see these Dalits have the same golden hair as me, do you know?"


    The attendant Knight responded and immediately realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said, "I know."


    "Dalits are always Dalits. Even if they are of mixed blood, their blood is still flowing in their bones." Aikoni said coldly: "this is something that can not be changed. Just like the savages abroad, even if they forcibly abduct civilians to give birth to them, they are also uneducated wild species."


    The servant Knight exuded cold sweat and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty said so."


    IconI glanced at a young blonde who turned to look at the other side of the table and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Seeing his extraordinary momentum, the blonde said, "nothing, I seem to have heard it wrong." With that, he turned his head and continued to throw himself into the gambling table. He did not care about those things that had nothing to do with him.


    After eating the truffle, iconI took a look outside. Seeing the time was not early, he said, "at noon, the Camilla family invited us to dinner. Get ready to go."


    "Yes." The knight attendants respectfully promised, and then came to the gambling table, beckoning the knight who had previously taken the place of iconI to prepare to leave.


    A fat middle-aged man sitting at the head of the gambling table saw that iconI was about to leave, so he quickly got up and said, "Mr. aikoni, are you going back so early? Why don''t you play more? If you don''t have enough money, I have it here and I''ll lend it to you. "


    "No, I have an invitation for lunch. I''m going to go."


    The middle-aged man realized clearly and said with a smile, "then I won''t detain you. You can walk slowly all the way and come again next time." Then he reached for his hand and sent him to the door."You go on playing." When the door of the box was closed, he took out the handkerchief from his arms, wiped his fingers, wiped them one by one, and then crumpled them into a ball and threw them in the garbage can in the corridor.


    Soon, three people out of the Vero casino, came to the square in front of the carriage.


    Two Cavaliers escorted him into the carriage. As soon as iconI entered the carriage, his pupils shrank. He saw two figures sitting in the spacious carriage, one male and one female, silent as two ghosts.


    He realized something in an instant. Just as he was about to do it, a ray of cold light suddenly hit him. It was as fast as silver electricity. It expanded rapidly in his pupils and then disappeared. Then there was a burst of splitting pain from his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Dudean grabbed his collar tie and pulled his body into the carriage. The two Cavaliers outside didn''t notice the assassination in the compartment. One of them jumped onto the frame in front of him and served as a coachman, ready to leave.


    Another servant Knight waited for aikoni''s body to completely enter the carriage, then grabbed the door and climbed down the steps into the carriage. As soon as he entered, he was habitually humble and bowed his head, and suddenly saw six feet in the carriage.


    He looked up in astonishment. There was a flash of silver, and then he didn''t know anything.


    The dead Valet fell down and hit the carriage. The knight immediately noticed something strange and said, "my lord?"


    There was no response. A silver light shot out of the curtain, which stabbed him in his throat as fast as lightning, and then pulled it out quickly and took it back into the car.


    The valet covered his throat and looked at the carriage in horror. Although he had been fast before, he could see that the hand holding the dagger was not akoney''s or another partner''s hand. There were other people hiding in the carriage!


    His eyes were full of fear, and the bleeding from his throat could not be stopped. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t make a sound. All his strength and thoughts suddenly disappeared as if he had been pulled away by something. His sight was dark and he fell down.


    Dudean led herisa out of the carriage, as if a noble couple were going to a banquet. They walked along the carriage aisle in front of them and left the square with numerous carriages.


    Not long after they left, a nobleman who came to stop the car accidentally saw the knight, who was lying on his back on the frame. He thought that the servant of his family should sleep here like this. There is no rule at all. Soon, the nobleman noticed the blood dripping from the carriage frame and the pool of blood flowing from the ground. At this time, he noticed that the knight''s posture was too strange to fall down.


    The nobleman immediately asked his own guards to look at it. Soon, the news of the death of the knight servant reached the noble''s ears, and quickly spread to the streets outside the square. The soldiers patrolling the peace and order nearby and the knights in the courthouse were all startled.


    The atmosphere of terror spread, the aristocrats and rich people who came to play heard the news and immediately drove away from here. You know, in such a prosperous economic center, someone was assassinated and killed here, which is simply terrible for them. No one wants to stay in the same environment with an unknown murderer. In particular, the so-called "iron wall" public security here is no longer trustworthy.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, dudean came to the small town in the Ninth District of the dark holy see. After a morning''s hunting, all the five wardens mentioned by Richelieu had been cut down by him. Except for the child abuse maniac that he met at the beginning, he spent a little time on the rest of the four people. He was quick to fight, and all the secrets of the outer wall district were allowed to come and go No difficulty.


    "Stop!" The guard stopped him.


    Dudean took out an identity token of the great magic pharmacist and handed it out.


    The guard looked at it casually and was shocked. Unexpectedly, the young boy in front of him was actually a great magic pharmacist. He suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and said respectfully: "I''ve met Mr. magic pharmacist, please!"


    Dudean took helissa''s hand and himself and entered together.


    After arriving at the underground world of the castle, dudean went directly to the second floor of the dark hall. Following the smell, he quickly found the eagle eye and noticed that the undercover who was confessed by Richelieu "shot the wolf.".


    "Elder, you are here." The eagle eye saw dudean with great respect. He had heard about the suppression of the twelve elders by the phalan family. He also knew how terrible the young man was in front of him. It was a big tree. Even if he didn''t rely on it, there was no second way. So he had to hold on tightly.


    "Call for the shooting wolf," said Duran


    "Yes."


    A moment later, the shooting wolf was summoned by eagle eye.


    Seeing dudean again, he was nervous about shooting the wolf. He did not dare to put on airs. His attitude was extremely modest. He said, "Mr. elder, you are here. Come to my office. The air is good there."


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you a few questions," dudean waved


    "If you ask me, I don''t know what to say..." Shooting the wolf with a smile.


    "Tell me as much as you know about Pope Richelieu, including his relatives, friends, lovers, family, and his resume when he was young."


    The Wolf shot was stunned, but he was soon relieved. It''s not surprising that dudean is now above the twelve elders of the dark Vatican. It''s not uncommon for him to inquire about the Pope, the archrival of the dark Vatican. Without hesitation, he immediately said, "I don''t know much about the Pope. When he was young, he was a knight with good talent, and he was born a noble. However, he was a noble The emperor''s family has been very low-key, not to mention compared with Scott and Mel, even with other small families, can not compare"It''s normal to avoid suspicion." Du dianlue nodded and said, "there are not many left in his family. Has he not contacted his family for a long time?"


    "Not bad." Shooting the wolf and nodding: "in order to prevent the dark Holy See We blackmailed him. He broke away from his family and blurred the affairs of his family. Ordinary people did not even know that he had a family or that he was an aristocrat. "


    Dudean nodded and said, "what about his lover, his children? No? "


    Shooting wolf shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Duidian looked at him quietly, got up and said to the eagle''s eye, "lead the way, go to the torture chamber, you too."


    Shooting the wolf was stunned and felt a little bad. Was he going to torture himself? But look at dudean''s expression, it seems that he didn''t mean to torture himself, and there was no reason to torture himself!


    He decided to take a look first, and immediately followed him.


    Under the leadership of eagle eye, the three men soon came to the underground cell built in another part of the square. This is an important prison in the ninth district. All the high-level criminals in the ninth district are held, most of them are from the dark Vatican, the other are from the Holy See of light, as well as from the military headquarters and the judicial institution, and even some nobles are imprisoned in it.


    The three men went straight to the torture chamber, and dudean glanced at the instruments of torture in the room. The prison of the dark holy see was indeed various, and it was more than ten times more exaggerated than that of the thorn flower prison he had been in. He suddenly felt a little lucky that he had entered the thorn flower prison instead of the black and dark Holy See prison.


    Now his identity is different, and he knows different things. Although the thorn flower prison is called the No.1 prison in the outer wall District, it is only the first prison on the surface. There are many prisons that are more terrifying than the thorn flower prison. The two largest prisons are the "penitentiary" of the Holy see of light and the top secret prison of the Military Ministry. Anyone in the prison is outside The wall area is full of characters who can make the earth shake three times by stamping their feet. If you want to bring one out, it will be at the level of great mage pharmacist or general.


    "Old man, come and have a taste." Dudean shot a wolf at the side.


    Shooting wolf scared, reluctantly said with a smile: "elder, you are really humorous."


    "It''s your humor." Dudean picked up a chain of thorns on the wall, went to the shooting wolf, and circled the chain around his body.


    Shooting the wolf was too scared to move. Seeing dudean''s slow appearance, he still held a hope that he was just bluffing him, and did not mean to move seriously. However, he was also an elder and had not offended him.


    The eagle eye nearby was surprised to see this scene, but it covered up the surprise of his eyes very well. He looked down at his toes in silence and did not dare to show any thoughts.


    After winding, dudean came to the back of shooting the wolf. He jerked his hand, and a few puffs suddenly sounded. Along with the sound of cutting clothes, there was also the scream of shooting the wolf.


    Dudean grabbed the two ends of the chain and held it tightly. The triangular spines with long fingers on the chain pierced all over the body of the shooting wolf, and the blood immediately dyed his robe red.


    Dudean tied the chain and kicked him on the back of the shooting wolf. Then he went to the nearby torture rack, selected two new instruments of torture, returned to the front of the shooting wolf and said, "you are the undercover arranged by Richelieu. You used to be the administrator of the supreme Library in the Holy see of light. You should have read a lot of books. If you can''t be honest about the situation of the Pope, you can''t tell me the truth I can only make it word by word. "


    His whole body was in great pain. Hearing dudean''s words, he felt cold all over his body, and even the pain on his body suddenly disappeared. He looked at him in horror. If he just said the first sentence, he could refute it. But he didn''t expect that he also knew that he was the librarian of the library. Besides the Pope, few people knew his identity.


    And since dudean knows this, it shows that he has the exact information!


    Nevertheless, he still wanted to struggle again and said, "elder, you misunderstood me. I am not really a librarian or an undercover. I am..."


    "Stupidity..." Dudean shook his head slightly and was executed immediately.


    Half an hour later, the whole body was full of fur and flesh, and the bloody shooting wolf finally let go and confessed a lot of information.


    Dudien wrote down one by one, and then continued to torture until the shooting wolf died. Only when he confirmed that he had dug out all the information he knew, there was no trace left.


    He is very satisfied, let eagle eye dispose of the body, and appointed Hawkeye from now on, as the elder of the ninth district.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    In a gorgeous palace in Mount uto, the maid who is responsible for taking care of the "little young master" is looking around the room. The room is too large, like a hall hall with high dome and wide area. It is hard to imagine that this is just a bedroom for a child less than 1.6 meters tall.


    "Young master, come out quickly, don''t hide." Cried the maid anxiously.


    The sound reverberated in the empty room, far away.


    Seeing that the call was invalid, the maid had to go into the room and search for it. When she went deep into the room, a figure sprang up from behind a stone pillar near the door. She rushed out of the door with a bang of the door, which startled the maid. When she looked back, she was shocked and ran after her, "young master, don''t go out, come back quickly..." Shouting, he opened the door and chased out.


    A small figure quickly disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Boise ran all the way, and soon out of the square, came to a white jade staircase leading to the top of San Marco''s Square. The two bright knights on the steps saw the young master and saluted.


    "Is it true that they said my grandfather was missing?" he said immediately


    The two bright Knights looked at each other, one of them winked and advised the other not to talk much.


    Boyce, though young, had always been a ghost. Seeing this man''s eye, he immediately became angry and cried, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll banish you to the outside and become apprentices. I''ll hunt down the dark believers every day."


    The faces of the two bright Knights changed slightly. Although the young master has no such right, but His grandfather the Pope has it! What''s more, the nurse who takes care of him has always spoiled him. She is also one of the eight Cardinals. If this little guy informs her, she will be removed from her post and hunt down the dark believers every day? You''re kidding. It''s not killing!


    Another knight quickly said with a smile, "young master, don''t worry. The Pope is not missing, but he has some problems. He left mount uto temporarily and is planning to destroy the dark holy see in other places."


    Boise looked him straight. "Really?"


    "Really." The knight said in a moment of awe.


    Seeing his serious eyes, Boyce believed for a moment. He hummed and said, "get out of the way."


    Get out of the way.


    Platinum immediately ran up the steps, step out four or five steps, the speed is amazing, like a forest cheetah.


    The two bright Knights turned their heads and looked at the young master''s back, which made him speechless. Before, a man exclaimed in a low voice: "the young master''s strength is probably stronger than both of us?"


    "More than..." Another knight sighed: "the young master was trained by the bright King since he was three years old. Now he is nine years old. If he fights, he can compete with the chief knight."


    "When the young master grows up, he will be the bright King in the future."


    When the two bright Knights sighed and sighed, Boyce ran up the mountain path at full speed. In the middle of the journey, it suddenly came to a sudden that a gust of wind came from the forest beside the steps, and the leaves were falling.


    Boyce raised his hand to cover his eyes, and the wind disappeared. When he put down his hand, he saw a shadow in front of him.


    "You..." Boise looked at the man in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a hill on the edge of Mount uto, there are apprentices and junior light Knights stationed on Mount uto. In one of the relatively simple houses, Barton carried his clothes which were full of sweat for several days to the outside well, scooped water into a wooden basin, and then returned to his room, ready to let the clothes soak for a while before washing.


    He had just returned to the house and had not yet sat down. A flat voice suddenly rang out in the room: "long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Patton shrugged and looked at him in horror. He saw a figure with dark hair sitting on the edge of his bed. When he saw his face, button was shocked and said, "Du, dudean?"


    He was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted and said, "you, how can you be here? But only we can come in here. You, you sneaked in? "


    Duddy looked at him quietly and said, "I''m here for you."


    "To me?" Barton suddenly noticed that there was a child lying on the bed behind him, as if asleep.


    "Did you hear about me?" Dudley went quietly.


    Barton responded that after being sent to a poor noble family by dudean, he took part in the examination when he was a knight trainee in the Holy See of light. Although his hair color was not gold and his body also had some deformities and defects, he still passed the examination and became a member of the Holy See of light because his household registration came from the aristocracy. After becoming a trainee knight, his life and cognition have changed greatly. He is no longer the poor boy who sneaks from the slum to the business district, nor is he a bird without a nest living under the wing of dudean.


    As an apprentice of the light knight, he naturally has the right to read the Holy See''s newspapers for free. He has seen a lot of things and learned a lot from them. He also saw the news from the Tudian magazine that he colluded with the dark believers and was arrested in the inner wall area."I, I heard about it." Barton looked at the living dudean in front of him. He was no longer the poor boy who could only see the business district. He knew that the inner wall area, which he had heard from his childhood, was the most mysterious place. It was far more powerful than the commercial district. Even the ancient nobles who had a lot of trouble in the business district tried their best to join the inner wall district, This is the best proof.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you get caught in the inner wall? You Sneaking out of the inner wall? "


    Duidian nodded, then gazed at him and said, "I need you now. Would you like to follow me?"


    Barton stayed.


    Keep following Tudian?


    When dudean didn''t appear, he thought about it and asked himself. In the dead of night, he asked himself in secret. The answer was firm and wavering.


    After all, his poor days in the orphanage were deeply rooted in his bones, which made him feel terrible to look back on. After following dudean, he also lived a life of fear every day. He was afraid that he would be found by the people in the trial center, punished by the Holy See of light, and thrown on the fire rack to be barbecued by evil believers.


    Now he has become a trainee light knight. Although his days are not so superior, he can at least eat enough and wear warm clothes. Moreover, he can raise his head to be a man. He can walk in the street with dignity. The eyes of people around him are no longer contemptuous and disliked, but awe. This is something he never dreamed of before, even when he was following dudean He had money, but he was still looked at with disgust because of his hair color and the dark spots on his body.


    But now, these are wrapped in the bright Knight''s armor, which no longer makes him feel inferior.


    "Give up all this and follow him..." Barton asked himself, is it worth it, is it willing, is it worth it?


    Dudean looked at him equally quietly.


    After a long time, Barton took a deep breath, looked at Duran seriously, and said, "I will!"


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned, and his calm eyes slowly revealed a trace of softness, but disappeared in a flash. He said calmly, "really?"


    Button nodded heavily. "Really!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I said, I would like to follow you all my life! Although I am stupid, I at least know that I must abide by what I have said. This is a promise! " Barton was serious.


    Dudean was slightly silent. After a while, he said, "your choice is correct."


    Barton put on a smile, then sighed and said with a bitter smile: "seriously, I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m crazy. I lost such a good job and went crazy with you. However, at the beginning, my life was given by you. I was able to come here and add it to the Holy See of light. So, although I''m a little reluctant, I can''t be a man Forget your roots, don''t you? "


    Duran gazed at him for a moment, rose slowly and patted him on the shoulder.


    Barton grinned. "You don''t have to comfort me. We''re brothers from life to death."


    "I''m sorry that you lost this job. I''ll make up for it. I''ll find you a new job in a few days."


    "I''ve given up my chance to be a knight of light. I don''t have to look for any new jobs. I''ll follow you."


    "The new job is to be Pope. Are you willing to do it?"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Barton''s house, dudean came to a nearby hotel. Helesha was sitting in her room, motionless as he had been when he left. He immediately took her and whispered, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Helisa was silent.


    "We''ll go back now, and I''ll be with you next time. You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    Helesha looked at him without expression.


    Dudean looked up at her, and said, "let''s go." He pulled her up from the bed, then left the hotel through the window, carrying the comatose Portis.


    After returning to the castle, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon and the sun was setting.


    Richelieu was under surveillance in the castle. He could not go out or send messages. He was guarded at all times. When dudean came back, he immediately saw a familiar figure brought back by him. When he saw his face clearly, he immediately felt the blood of his whole body was coagulated and cold. His fingers trembled, and his anger spread from his chest, as if to burst his whole body Staring at dudean, he said, "what have you done to him?"


    "It''s just coma. It''s not dead. Don''t worry." Seeing his reaction, dudean said calmly: "it seems that there is no wrong person."


    Richelieu suddenly woke up, but still felt uncontrollable anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "he is just a child. I have been loyal to you. Why don''t you believe me? Why do you blackmail me with a child?"


    "In my eyes, he''s just a chip.""You Richelieu clenched his finger in anger and suddenly thought of a question, "how can you find him?"


    "Didn''t you confess to the elder of district nine?" "You can betray others, why can''t others betray you?" he said indifferently


    Richelieu''s face changed and he said, "he will not betray me. What have you done to him?"


    "Kill." Seeing him like this, dudean didn''t bother to tease him again. "He is really loyal to you. I tortured him to death. It''s a pity that he squeezed out your information bit by bit."


    Richelieu roared: "you scum!"


    "Scum means the dregs of human beings, that is, unusable waste. Obviously, I am not." Dudean said quietly.


    Richelieu growled: "there are many ways to let him confess my information by your means. Why kill him?"


    "Because it''s efficient."


    "You Richelieu''s back teeth clenched, desperately patience, "he used to be a librarian, never left the library, never did anything bad in his life, why are you so cruel?"


    "The pig has not done any bad things, has not died?" Dudien''s indifference.


    Richelieu was speechless with anger.


    "Since you still have this kind heart, you can cooperate more in the future." Dudien gave pyice to her neighbor, Gloria, and said, "take it down and watch it yourself. The power of this imp is close to the senior hunter."


    Greeley was surprised and looked at the child in her hand in disbelief. How could she be close to a senior hunter?


    People are more popular than dead, she finally realized that there is a gap between background and no background, from birth lost in the starting line.


    Richelieu looked at dudean angrily. He knew that it was meaningless to be angry at this time. The more angry he showed, the more he fell into the trap. He inhaled deeply and said, "you have already mastered my life. If something happens, you can harvest my life at any time. Why do you still do this?"


    "For useful cards, it''s always right to add more sets of protection." Dudean casually sat down on the sofa and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, you have nothing to do. What are you angry about? It''s anger. You want to betray me, but there''s nothing you can do about it? "


    Hearing this, Richelieu immediately put off the anger on his face, bowed his head and said, "no, I never thought of betraying you."


    Dudean waved his hand. "If you don''t talk about it, I''ve solved the problem with the five wardens. You can tell me what to do next."


    Richelieu was shocked and raised his head in horror. "Five, five envoys, all dead?"


    Dudean nodded.


    Richelieu''s eyelids twitched slightly, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. Within a day, dudean killed five prison envoys. This speed was almost wheat harvest!


    "I see." He suppressed his shock, took a deep breath, and said, "I will fully cooperate with you and let your people become the Pope."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When I wrote more than 3000 words, I suddenly ran into the keyboard, and all the words were gone. I was almost stunned. Fortunately, I retreated several times and came out again. I called ~ ~


    again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    That night, after dinner, dudean took herisa out of the castle and went straight along the suburbs. Half an hour later, he came to the wall of gold that had been built. He found a place where the guard was weak, climbed over the wall and ran away in a direction.


    In front of the snow-white waterfall, Yvette sat alone by the edge of the stone, and the rushing water splashed on the bluestone in front of her. Looking at the countless splashes of water, her eyes are a little confused, many recent things, let her heart at a loss, but can not find the answer.


    After a long time, her feet behind the sound of a sudden sound.


    She woke up with a start, and suddenly looked back, only to see that her maid came from the woods.


    "Your Highness." The maid dressed in a tiger skin animal clothes, respectfully said: "the night is so deep, don''t you go back to rest?"


    Yvette''s nervous tension slowly relaxed, took back his eyes, looked at the broken water in front of him, and said in a low voice, "you go back first, I''ll sit for a while."


    The maid took a look at her and stopped talking. At last, she resisted and retreated to the forest in silence. Instead of leaving, she waited quietly.


    Silver moon in the sky, cold light on the waterfall, a trace of cold spread.


    Yvette looked at the surging water. Suddenly, a faint hum came from the forest behind him, as if a stone had fallen from a tree. She was startled in her heart and immediately turned her head to look. Suddenly, she saw two slender figures and came out slowly from the dense forest.


    The shadow of the treetop faded from the two and revealed their faces.


    Everton, who had just quietly touched the dagger in her waist, was stunned. The nightmare in her heart, which had been lost for a long time, seemed to suddenly come to her face and made her feel out of breath and even forgot to breathe.


    "Yes, you?" Yvette was staring at the young man.


    Duddy looked at her quietly. "How are you?"


    Yvette woke up, his face changed a little, and said in a low voice, "how did you come in? This is our forbidden area!"


    "Coming in." Dudean said a nonsense, as if to answer her, and then said: "look at you, it seems that you have not been happy."


    Yvette immediately realized the purpose of his coming, and with a trace of caution in his heart, whispered, "I''ve been very well."


    Du Di''an''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t study deeply. He said, "well, what''s the matter for you?"


    "In progress." Yvette whispered, "give me a little more time, and I''m sure it will be done."


    "Time is precious. You can''t have it if you want it." Duidian said, "what stage is it now? Have you become your king?"


    Yvette''s face changed slightly. "Not yet. Take your time. Don''t be too anxious..."


    "So your father is still there?"


    "I..."


    "You still don''t have the heart to kill him, do you?" "In fact, you don''t have to kill him. You can force him to abdicate. As long as the goal is achieved, it''s secondary to kill him or not."


    Yvette did not know this, but she also knew that, with her father''s character, it was impossible to force him to abdicate under house arrest, and she couldn''t do it. "Give me some more time, I''ve got my father''s attention. According to what you said, I have performed very well. In a period of time, my father will be transferred to me!"


    "I can''t wait." Dudean said indifferently: "now you have two choices. First, when the king, I will help you kill him, and help you to settle everything. You just need to do your throne well and obey my orders. Second, you and your father will die together."


    Yvette was stunned. Her eyes were moist. She said, "why, why do you want to force me like this?"


    "You''re pushing me."


    "I can help you to persuade my father, and you have such a strong power that you can take my father personally and let him listen to you. Why do you have to kill him?" Yvette growled with grief and indignation.


    "When you are old, you are not afraid of death. You are not easy to be seized. I need a man with ambition and desire, easy to manage."


    Yvette looked at him blankly, and suddenly understood that the young man in front of him was a devil, a cold-blooded and merciless monster. Instead of praying for his understanding, she took a deep breath and said, "I can help you persuade my father. He will certainly listen to you. If you still don''t want to, give me some time, just one day, I want to try Try my way. "


    "There is no point in delaying." Duran looked at her coldly. "I''m disappointed with you."


    "You Yvette''s eyes were red with anger.


    "How many of your brothers and sisters dream of such an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it." "There are plenty of things that you don''t want to do," he said coldly


    Yvette''s face turned white and trembled: "no, please, don''t do this. I can''t do anything. I can listen to you, but Let me kill my father, I really can''t do it! "


    "Then go with your father." Dudean walked slowly towards her.Yvette looked at him in horror. Her eyes were full of despair. She already knew how powerful the young man was. With her own strength, she could not resist.


    "You, you are so cruel and crazy, you will get retribution sooner or later!" Yvette cried bitterly and cursed.


    "I''ve got all the retribution." Dudean looked at her indifferently. "It turns out that cruelty has nothing to do with retribution. It''s like you refused me, so you died. If you were cruel and agreed with me, you would live well. Can this be regarded as retribution?" While speaking, the big hand slowly extended.


    Yvette bellowed with grief and anger, and slashed with a dagger.


    With a quick twist of her wrist, she immediately dropped the dagger in her hand, then lifted her body, pulled her in front of him, grabbed her neck, twisted it, and snapped her head. Her head was suddenly broken and silent.


    Dudean slowly lowered her body into the huge waterfall in front of her and sank.


    "Faith hurts you..." Dudean said to himself, slowly turned around, took herisa by the forest, and left here.


    In a luxury tent on the hill, Ian Lars sat on the wine table, burping wine while wiping his sword. This sword was captured by him in the last battle of crossing the wall. It was of first-class quality and much better than their savage weapons. The only drawback was that it was good-looking and not durable.


    After wiping the sword, he waved it twice. The brush sound was extremely sharp, which made him laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Good sword." A plain compliment sounded.


    Ian Ralton was startled. He woke up a lot. He turned his head and saw two men in strange clothes coming in from the tent. The strange clothes he had seen in the cross wall war were the clothes of the people inside the wall!


    "Assassin?" Yianlar''s eyes narrowed and his face showed a bit of murderous spirit. "How did you come in? Who made you a spy?"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill the one you want to kill. No matter how sharp the sword is, it''s useless." "Don''t worry, I''m just here to make a deal with you."


    "Trade?" Yianlar raised his eyebrows and scoffed: "nonsense, die for me!" With a low roar, he suddenly rushed to dudean with his sword.


    Dudean watched him approaching quickly. Suddenly, he put out his finger and held the tip of the sword. Then he pulled the tip of the sword and twisted it backward. With a buzz, the sword was extremely elastic and bent and thrust back at ianaral.


    Ianlard''s pupils shrank and he retreated in a hurry.


    However, Du Di''an quickly kicked a foot under his knee. The sharp pain made his foot slide backward and nearly knelt down. Du Di''an stretched out his hand and held his neck. Although Ian LAL has a wild man''s unique big body and is more than two meters tall, he is half squatting in front of him at the moment, which is crucial and difficult to resist.


    "Now, can you talk about it?" Dudean said.


    Ianlars was full of horror, and his heart was full of fear. He did not expect to be subdued by others with his own strength. You know, he was not drunk or careless, but the other side was too strong. Both strength and speed were far ahead of him.


    "Talk, talk about what?" Yianlar reluctantly said that he suddenly noticed that the fighting here did not disturb the attendants outside. Do you mean


    "I know you. You are one of the best princes in the world. You want to be the king of the savages, don''t you?"


    Ianlars looked pale. "How do you know about me? Who told you that?"


    "Your sister, Yvette."


    "She? I knew, this damned bitch is not a good thing Ianlars clenched his fists in anger.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "in a way, she''s a little better than you."


    Ianlars looked up at him, not daring to refute, but indignant.


    "I come to you today mainly to help you realize your wish." Said dudean.


    Yianlar was stunned, widened his eyes and said, "help me realize my wish? You, you want me to... "


    "Not slow, good." Dudean praised, but there was no smile on his face.


    The shock in ianlard''s eyes slowly stopped. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked at dudean suspiciously and said, "you are not sent by my father to test me, are you? If that''s the case, it''s a bad way to do it! "


    "If your father had my help, he would have broken through the wall and occupied the wall," he said indifferently


    Yianlar was stunned, thinking that this was also true. Judging from the previous exchanges, he knew that dudean did not speak big words. With such people to help him, he only needed to sneak into the wall and assassinate several heads of the general headquarters, which could play a great role in the cross wall war.


    "If you want to be king, I will help you, but you need to listen to me." Dudien''s indifference.


    Yianlar''s heart sank slightly and his eyes flickered slightly. He knew that once he agreed, although he was only a puppet when he stepped on the throne, if he did not agree, he would probably not have any good fruit to eat. It was better to deal with it first.


    "I promise you." He said at once.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Then you go and kill your father. The throne is yours."


    Ianlars froze and said, "this, is it imprudent?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Yes, of course!" Yianlar gave a bitter smile and said, "however, my father is always protected. I can''t get close to him. Moreover, I can''t carry weapons when I go to see him. If I could, I would have..."


    "I''ll help you." "Come with me," he said


    Yianlar looked at dudean stupidly. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. Even if you help me kill my father, I''m afraid I can''t ascend the throne. My other brothers are very strong. When my father dies, no one suppresses them. Most of them will snatch the throne and fall into a scuffle. With my troops, I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Which brother do you think is threatening? I''ll kill you together." Said dudean.


    Yianlar was stunned. After a long time, he reacted and said in surprise, "can you really?"


    "Yes."


    "Good!" Ianlard nodded at once, excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dim, and there was a sudden ringing of bells on the hill. At the same time, there was a fire that lit the lampstand. The flames burned several wild people''s Royal tents. Crying, flames and killing mingled in the night.The whole hill fell into chaos, and only when the sky was clear did the hill regain its calm. Only the smoke of the tent burning into ashes floated gently into the distance. However, ianar was holding a sword and wearing a magic armor. The tip of his sword pointed to a beautiful and dignified woman''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "mother, where is the king of beasts'' Army card? Even if you don''t say it, I will find it sooner or later!"


    The woman looked at him bitterly, "you kill me, even if you kill me, you can''t get it, you beast!"


    "Father is dead, I am the king of tomorrow, mother, don''t force me!" Ianlars said angrily.


    "Wang? Pooh! You brute, I shouldn''t have given birth to you. I should have strangled you in the cradle if I knew that today The woman''s eyes were red with anger, and her beautiful face was covered with dried tears. She looked at Ian Lars in anger, fearless of the point of the sword against her neck.


    Ianlars looked gloomy, took a deep breath, and said, "mother, you forced me!" Then he turned around and said, "bring them up to me!"


    "Yes A valet answered the promise, turned away, and soon carried three seven or eight year old children, two men and one woman, all dressed in high-grade animal clothing.


    "Mother, brother..." One of the girls was full of fear, looking at her mother sitting in the debris and her brother holding a bloody sword in front of her.


    When the woman saw the three children tied up, she wanted to rush to hold them, but was stopped by the sword of Ian LAL.


    "Mother, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill them. Every minute, I''ll kill one. You can do it!" Ianlar''s eyes were cold, and he turned and waved to his men.


    The next Valet understood and immediately grabbed one of the boys and put the sword against his neck.


    When the woman saw this scene, her eyes began to crack and she said angrily, "let him go. You let him go. How dare you move the royal family? Do you want to die?"


    The valet''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Ian Lars.


    Ianlars looked at his mother coldly and said, "speak up, one minute is coming."


    The woman looked up at him angrily, "your father loves you so much. Why do you want to do such a crazy thing? Even if you don''t, your father will pass on the throne to you. Why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    "How can I know if he''s going to pass it on? Now that he''s dead, don''t sound so good." "It''s time," said Ian Lars, his eyes slightly cold Swing your hand.


    Seeing this, the valet handed his hand and puffed. The sword suddenly pierced the boy''s neck, and the blood overflowed. The boy''s scream did not come out in time, and he fell to the ground and died.


    Ianlar''s eyes were deep and cold, and he said, "mother, don''t you say it?"


    The woman looked at the fallen boy with a blank mind. After a long time, she slowly came back to her mind and looked up at the big boy who had made her proud. However, she felt so strange at the moment. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly noticed two people in strange clothes standing behind her son. Suddenly, she thought that they had killed several people who had come to town In the picture of the general, I felt cold and speechless anger in my heart and said in a trembling voice, "did you follow their instructions? Are they inside the wall? You collude with the people in the wall to kill your father and brother. You, you... "


    "As long as I can be king, I don''t care even if the mountain is full of corpses." Yianlar''s eyes were cold and he said: "to blame, it''s my father''s ignorance. I didn''t want to kill him. I tried to persuade him, but he yelled at me and said I was stupid. Ha ha Now that he''s dead, he deserves it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "You! You are out of your mind The woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "If this is madness, then I am already mad." "Two minutes, dear mother, you have killed another one of your children," said ianlard indifferently He raised his hand slightly.


    The valet grasped one of the girls and stabbed her with a dagger. It ran through the back of the girl''s cervical spine. The scream stopped as soon as the scream came out. The girl''s body fell like a petal.


    The woman froze for a moment, and suddenly rushed to ianlar, and roared hysterically, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ianlars frowned slightly, his wrist trembled, and his sword flew out like silver, and with a puff it pierced the woman''s chest. The woman''s body froze, coughed up a mouthful of blood, raised her head in disbelief, and looked at Ian Lal, whose expression was as cold as ice, with endless despair and sorrow in her eyes.


    "Why make my hands full of blood?" Ianlars looked at her in silence and whispered a word. He pulled the sword back with his wrist. The blood splashed and fell on the dark ground, shocking.


    The woman''s body fell like a beautiful butterfly, completely motionless.


    Dudean looked at him in silence, his eyes flashed a cold and murderous intention. His fingers in his sleeve clenched slightly, but after a moment, he slowly released them. He looked at ianlar coldly and said, "how can you control the savages if you kill her?"


    Ianlars put his sword back into the scabbard, turned his head and looked at dudean and said, "now that my father and mother are dead, and you have killed the other big brothers and sisters, we have completely controlled here. As long as we block the news, please come to the prophet to recommend me to the throne. It is irrelevant whether the king of beasts has been found It''s important. I can forge a piece first. Whoever dares to verify it will die! "


    Duidian gazed at him for a moment and nodded, "I don''t think I picked the wrong person."


    With a slight smile, Ian Lars said, "you have chosen me, which is the most correct choice. From today on, I am the only king. Please tell me what you need me to do."


    Dudean took a deep look at him and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about this. What I need you to do is good for you and all your people, but not bad."


    "Oh?" Ianlar''s eyes moved.


    "I''ll come back to you when you''ve secured your position." "In three or five days, you''ll be ready for your troops and horses, and I''ll make an area in the wall for you to live in. From now on, you don''t have to live in this barren place any more."


    "Really?" Yianlar''s eyes brightened, but his heart was suspicious.


    No longer wordy and unwilling to stay, dudean took helissa''s cold hand and turned and walked straight away along the mountains full of war and corpses.


    Seeing Du Di''an disappear at the foot of the mountain, the faint smile on Ian LAL''s face suddenly disappears, and his eyes are gloomy and cold.


    "Your Highness, we have taken control of all the troops on the mountain. Shall we send someone to capture them immediately?" The next Valet immediately said.


    Ianlars glanced at him coldly. "Can''t you see how powerful he is? He alone can kill all the royal family. Who can you send to keep him? The Dark Lord around my father was cut off by his slap


    The valet was frightened and said, "well, are the people in the wall so fierce?"


    Ianlars snorted coldly and said, "it''s getting late. Order to go down immediately and block the whole mountain. No one is allowed to leave. In addition, go immediately and ask someone to bring the prophet."


    "Yes The valet was busy answering the promise. Then he saw several corpses on the ground and said cautiously, "Your Highness, do you want this Processing? "


    Hearing this, Ian LAL took a look at the mother who had fallen on the ground, and the bodies of two younger brothers and sisters beside him, as well as another younger brother whose face turned white and was frightened. He was slightly silent and said in a low voice: "call some people to come over and carry them down. Don''t damage my mother''s body. I can keep it useful."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dudean leads herisa on the Moor and returns to the wall.


    The green grass and fragrance along the way made him slow down. He turned his head to hellisha and said, "when we met for the first time, it seemed that we were on the grass outside the wall. Do you remember that?"


    Helisa was silent.


    "I was hunting a demon. Can you remember that?"


    "Well, it''s ok if you can''t remember now. You''ll remember sooner or later."


    They walked in the wilderness, and gradually returned to the wall of gold. Dudean looked up at the dawn from the inside of the wall. His eyes were dim and he sighed. He led herisa to find a place where the guard was weak. He climbed over the wall and walked quickly all the way back to the castle.


    Seeing dudean coming back, nicotine immediately said to him, "young master, everything you asked me to prepare is ready. What shall we do next?""Set up a factory to make finished products. I''ll give you the flow sheet later." Dudean sat down on the sofa, took a sip of dew flower tea, and said, "I will send some great magic pharmacists from the dark holy see to help you. You just need to keep looking for places to build factories. If you don''t have enough money, you can ask noyna, who will be responsible for the funds in the future."


    "The great magician of the dark Holy See?" Nicotine is a big name who can make a splash by stamping his feet, but now it seems that he can only be subordinated to dudean.


    Noyce, next to him, looked at him with a dull look. "I, I''m in charge of the funds?"


    Du Di''an nodded, "do you know how to settle accounts? You don''t need to learn quickly. You will be in charge of the money of the twelve districts of the dark Holy See, the money of the bright Holy See, and the money of various chambers of Commerce. If you are free, you should take time to learn how to manage finance and politics. If you don''t understand, go to eagle eye and he will introduce you to some excellent financial management You teach people. "


    Noyce can''t believe it. Finance is the lifeblood. How could dudean give him such an important thing? And it''s not a little bit of money, including what dudean said, almost all the money in the outer wall area!


    It can be said that he will be the richest man in the whole outer wall District in the future!


    "I, I know, I''m going to learn it in a minute!" Noyce was so excited that he wanted to shout. He suddenly thought what it would be like to return to his family? What is the expression of those who used to belittle themselves when they were in prison? Thinking of this, he could not help but feel a little excited, secretly determined that he must study financial management at all costs!


    Seeing that dudean had given such an important matter to Noyce, nicotine was a little jealous, but he did not dare to show it. He was bitter and regretful. He thought that if he had not betrayed him and had been loyal to him all the time, maybe he would be the one who can manage the finance for him now. After all, he is the housekeeper and manages this again and again It''s perfect!


    What''s more, the management of finance is only superficial. What''s more, it means that Noyce will become the right hand of dudean!


    You know, money is indispensable. When dudean gives this to Noyce, it means that he will be greatly used in the future!


    What''s more, according to what dudean is planning at present, he knows that this is a road of no return. Either they will fail and die, and then they will all be buried with them, or they will succeed and become the top class of people!


    "Young master, where do we sell the finished products Nicotine recollects his mind, bows his head and asks.


    Dudean said indifferently: "first make out the pressure warehouse, do not rush to sell, the more accumulated, the better."


    "I see." Nicotine said respectfully.


    "Young master!" At this time, cage came down from upstairs, saw dudean in the living room, and immediately said, "Richelieu said he wanted to see you."


    "I''ll be back in a moment," dudean said, frowning slightly Then he said to nicotine, "when you come to my study, I have a list for you. Help me to purchase some materials."


    "Yes." Nicotine said respectfully.


    Dudean turned upstairs and came to the room where Richelieu lived.


    Cage stood at the door and opened the door for dudean.


    When he entered the room, he saw Richelieu sitting on the ground, haggard and decadent. He said indifferently, "here in me, you can change your clothes. You don''t have to wear such a heavy robe."


    When Richelieu saw dudean appear, he rushed forward to him and said, "we agreed earlier. I have been completely loyal to you. Why didn''t the antidote you gave me cure my poison? How could you not keep your word?"


    Seeing the red mark on his arm, dudean''s eyes moved and said indifferently: "I can''t help it. I was afraid you wouldn''t obey me at the beginning. I injected you with a strong toxic effect. It''s completely mixed with your blood. If you want to have a radical cure, you need to take more antidotes."


    Richelieu said in a hurry, "give it to me."


    "Write me the names of all the cardinals in the Vatican of light, and their families, and I will consider how much I will give you." Dudean sat down quietly.


    Richelieu hesitated for a moment, but soon returned to the table and wrote quickly with paper and pen. For him, even other deeper secrets were exposed to dudean, which was not bad for the information. Moreover, through dudean''s means, he could know these things without him. It only took more time, so it was not a top secret information.


    Soon, a document was finished and handed to dudean.


    Duidian looked, nodded slightly, and motioned to cage.


    After being ordered to leave, he went to dudean''s basement to get the "mulberry leaf cigarette".


    Richelieu was already impatient. Seeing the cigarette in kage''s hand, Richelieu immediately rushed over.


    Kaki wanted to dodge, but his cigarette disappeared in front of his eyes. He could not help but look shocked and shocked.


    Duidian watched Richelieu quietly, could not wait to light his cigarette, slowly got up, said to kaki, "go out." When they went out of the room, Duran pulled the door and said to catchy, "what''s the matter with the Mel family?""Young master, I have tortured as you have told me, and the two women are about to collapse, and they, like the Pope, have asked me for an antidote." Kage immediately replied truthfully.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Give them an antidote every day, and give it when they beg to give up their dignity."


    Kaki took the order and looked up at dudean. "Young master, is it just revenge to torture them so much?"


    "If they submit, they can set an example for other nobles and submit to us." Dudean''s eyes were calm and said: "these nobles who have no title have not learned anything else. They have learned all their faults. They are proud and arrogant. It is difficult to tame them all by force alone. It takes too much time. They are good examples. No matter how frustrated the Mel family is, its prestige is still there, which represents the pride of all nobles."


    "I know," he said


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder and asked him to continue guarding here. Then he went back to his study and wrote down the materials needed to build the fortress full of high-voltage lightning. The reason why he was ready to replace Richelieu''s papacy in seven days was not that it took seven days, but to make time to make his own cards as soon as possible.


    Although he now has hellisha around him to help him, which is stronger than his original plan, he can''t count on her fighting power.


    Time goes by, the sun rises and the sun sets.


    When dudean closed the door to build a lightning fortress, the outside world continuously exposed a sensation in the whole outer wall area of the news.


    For example, there is a scuffle in a certain block, which is suspected to be a battle between the dark believers and other heretics, causing a lot of casualties; there is also a large aristocratic family who suddenly announced that it is divorced from the consortium, causing countless people to be laid off and unemployed; there is the shadow of savage activities at the border, and it is suspected that there will be another war And so on, and so on, and so on, the whole outer wall area people are shocked every day.


    Many nobles and senior officers of the military region realized that some amazing changes were taking place in the outer wall area.


    It seems that there is a very vicious undercurrent in the dormant surging, I do not know when it will break out!


    In a flash, the seventh day came.


    "Are you ready?" said dudean, looking at Richelieu, whose face was obviously withered and old, in his study


    Richelieu''s mouth slightly touched, as if powerless, whispered: "I''ve been ready, are you ready?"


    "I''m already ready."


    , what act rashly and alert the enemy? "


    ," once the abdicate is given up, the Abbey will soon learn that they have eyeliner in the other forces besides five supervisors. Besides, the five supervisors have killed you for so many days. Maybe they knew the outside wall, but they didn''t want to see the snake in the grass. Richelieu coughed gently and said slowly, "are you ready to face the fierce attack of the monastery?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Sooner or later, why fear?" "Get ready," dudean said indifferently


    Richelieu gave him a deep look, lowered his head, and said, "yes."


    Whoosh!


    A snow dove fell on the windowsill of carvei''s study. Carvei was recording the secret activities of the third district of the dark holy see in recent days. He was ready to submit it to him when the Pope came back. He frowned when he saw the snow dove suddenly falling and disturbed him. He stopped writing and took off the scroll on the snow dove''s feet. Slowly, he pinched it and looked away. After a moment, his pupils shrank and he lost his voice "Transmission? To a little trainee knight? "


    Kavier, after borrowing the letter, felt that the letter was still true.


    "Check it first and then..." He thought to himself, and immediately drew out a new piece of snow paper from the side and wrote with a pen.


    Antonia, a famous poet in another place, was drinking wine and explaining to his two proud students the difference between the rhythm of classical poetry and modern poetry. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He quietly stopped his explanation and said, "after class today, you can go back and think about it. Remember, emotion is not the only one in poetry. Poetry has more than one Praise, criticism, and most importantly, poetry must have dignity


    "Yes."


    "Yes, sir."


    The two students rose respectfully to salute and leave.


    After the two students left, Antonia said calmly, "come out, sir."


    From a shadow at the back of the room, a figure covered in a black robe slowly emerged. It seemed that the body was filled with fuzzy fog, which made it difficult to see his face and body. He said with a low smile: "the master implanted the hunter''s eye, and the perception is really not comparable to ordinary people."


    "I dare not." Antonia said indifferently, "Sir is the master."


    "I''m flattered. We''ll only engage in some heresy in your mouth, which can''t be compared with you, a great and serious poet." The black robed figure laughed and then stopped laughing. He said, "I came to see you today. It''s mainly because the Vatican has given you a task. I hope you can finish it within today."


    "Well? What task? " Antonia frowned.


    The black robed figure said in a low voice: "as usual, I still write poems. This time, I write poems in praise of a trainee Knight of the Holy See of light. His name is" Barton "!"


    "Praise a trainee knight?" Antonia was a little surprised, and was he from the Holy See of light? When was the dark church so kind? He thought for a moment and said, "is there anything special about this man?"


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just an ordinary person." The figure in black robe said slowly, "however, his identity is not very common. He is about to become a new pope."


    "The new Pope?" Antonia sprang up from his chair and looked at the black robed figure in shock. "Do you mean Richelieu is going to abdicate? How could it be, how could this be so sudden? "


    "It''s so sudden that you need to write hymns for the new pope to make everything natural." Said the figure in black.


    Antonia was stunned. Suddenly, he realized that his heart was filled with chills and said, "can you say that the alternation of the Pope was planned by your dark Vatican? How could that be possible! "


    "These are not what you should know. Now you should think about how to write a good ode." The black robed figure said coldly: "after writing, give it to the publishing house of rice chamber of Commerce, and they will print it for you at the first time."


    "Rice chamber of Commerce?" Antonia''s face changed slightly. Although he did not negotiate with the dark Vatican deeply, he knew that behind the chamber of Commerce, the dark Vatican was manipulating it, that is to say, the matter was completely planned by the dark Vatican!


    It''s hard for him to imagine how the dark Vatican could suddenly get involved in the alternation of the Pope. You know, the Holy See of light has been fighting against the Holy See of darkness for many years. Otherwise, the dark Holy See would not succumb to the dark Middle East and hide in Tibet. After all, in the process of hiding, many dark believers were very painful and were pursued everywhere, As a result, many dark believers become more and more eccentric with the time they join the church.


    Now, however, the dark ones directly control the heart of the Holy See of light, which is simply unthinkable!


    Once the Holy See of light is under the control of the Holy See of darkness, he can not imagine what the outer wall area will be like in the future. When the light turns into darkness, but the darkness mingles with the light, is it chaos or destruction?


    His thoughts were a little confused and confused. Soon, the words of black robe interrupted his thoughts: "another thing, at noon, the newspaper society of rice chamber of Commerce sent someone to interview you. During the interview, please support the new pope, Mr. Barton. He is a great leader. I hope you will bear this in mind."


    Antonia came back to his senses and his face changed. He knew that the meaning of this sentence was to let him praise the new pope in the interview around the core of this sentence. There should be no other negative words that people associate with.This interview is just a show. Even if he doesn''t say so, most of the newspapers will speak for him.


    "I see." He bowed his head slightly and agreed.


    The morning light shines down from the slope of Mount uto, and the warm light dispels the darkness and cold air that envelops countless buildings. On horseback, the newsboy delivers the newspaper to every family, some of them are noble manors, some are rich people''s courtyards, and some are exquisite cottages. From the prosperous area of the outer wall District, all the way to the suburbs, and then to the towns and villages.


    The newspapermen of the newspapers, like ants, were running in the streets carrying messages.


    A farmer drank steaming thick soup, ate cheese bread, flipped through the morning paper at 7:30 a.m., enjoying the leisurely breakfast time. But when the newspaper opened, he was shocked and opened his eyes. He forgot to swallow the thick soup in his mouth. He almost ran out of his mouth, staring at the news on the biggest plate of the headlines in the newspaper "Mr. Richelieu, the ninth Pope of the Holy See of light, will inherit the position of Pope today and be in charge of a new god given man!"


    After a while, the farmer reacted and looked down. After a while, he finished reading the whole newspaper. Now the heat on the soup was no longer hot, and the cheese bread nearby was cold, but he completely forgot and fell into meditation.


    You know, the change of the Pope, even for ordinary people like him, is a big thing! In addition to spreading beliefs and establishing temples, the Holy See of light also controls the division of land, taxes on some lands, and asylum taxes. The so-called asylum tax is something that everyone needs to pay, even ordinary civilians in civilian areas, unless they are poor enough to become refugees.


    The asylum tax includes a lot of attacks by dark believers, demons outside the wall and so on, but does not include the invasion of wild animals. This is the responsibility of the military department.


    Therefore, if the Pope is replaced, these taxes may change! This has happened in the past when the Pope was replaced, among which the sixth Pope has changed the most, raising the asylum tax by 10% at a time! It made all the civilians miserable. Fortunately, the Pope was attacked and killed by the dark believers within 10 years.


    It was also one of the few moments in history when many people were grateful to the dark believers.


    "The new pope..." The farmer looks worried that the harvest this year is not good. If the new pope raises taxes, his family will bear a heavy burden and even face the situation of dismissing serfs.


    With the release of the morning post, a series of exclamations were heard from all the manors. The sudden news caught everyone off guard. I didn''t expect that the change of the Pope was so sudden. Although such a sudden alternation has happened in history, it has not happened many times. What''s the matter with the body of the former Pope? For a moment, countless people speculated.


    At the same time, he is also curious about his new papacy.


    In the room of the headquarters of the tribunal, Fayette looked at the newspaper in his hand and read it over and over again. Every word was carefully read. Until there was no possibility of any mistake, he slowly put down the newspaper, slapped it on the table with a bang, and almost burst into flames in his eyes. "Damn Richelieu, what are you going to do Ghost? "


    "My Lord, the Pope is going to abdicate. How could it not come true that we were informed that he had a sudden illness?" Asked an old man in the robe of a deity.


    Feyerat clenched his fingers, crumpled the newspaper into a ball, clenched it tightly, and said, "with his vigilance, do you think you will have a bad disease? The old man cherishes his life most. The doctors around him are the best in the outer wall area. If there is any disease, it will be found out! "


    "Then why did he suddenly abdicate?" The old man was even more puzzled, "is life coming? No, as far as I know, he should live to be more than a hundred years old. "


    Feyerat said coldly, "I have to ask the old man about this. Damn it, I don''t know where he''s hiding now. I heard that he was attacked by assassins and someone had sneaked into the high-level of the Vatican, so he disappeared. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen as soon as he disappeared."


    "Is it someone who has hijacked him and forced him to pass on the throne?" the old man said


    Fayette squinted. "It''s possible, but not so much, the power of the old guy It''s much better than the bright King! "


    "Ah?" The magistrates were stunned.


    "Inform the chief judge of each branch immediately and ask them to send out all the people to find this old guy for me!" "I want to see what he wants to do when he gives up his seat so suddenly," he said with cold eyes


    "Yes."


    At the same time, in the palaces of knights, nine elders who had won the title of legendary Knights gathered in the house of Parliament. Ilola looked at the crowd and said, "everybody, Richelieu is going to abdicate. It''s too sudden. Who knows where Richelieu is now?"


    "Elder elder, it''s too sudden. It''s normal to say that ordinary people can''t get information, but we don''t have any information in advance. Is there any kind of fishiness in it?" Another humanity."Yes, in my opinion, what kind of plan and purpose should Richelieu have in making such a decision, and we have to prevent it!"


    "Yes, in recent years, the Vatican of light has been exerting more and more pressure on our palaces of knights. If there were no nobles standing on the same line with us, we would have suffered a great loss! However, you must also know the new rules of the Holy See of light five years ago. Any noble who joins the Holy See can pass the examination unconditionally, and after three years of service, he can become a formal Knight of light. If he performs well, he will be promoted faster! This rule, obviously, is to rob the power of nobles with us! "


    "The Vatican of light has always had a lot of small moves, huh!"


    "I don''t know if there is any cooperation from the military department this time."


    After listening to the people''s speech, ilora was silent for a moment, and then said, "be sure to find Richelieu before noon today! What''s more, go and find out the background of the new pope immediately! "


    "I''ll take care of the new pope." One of the old men volunteered.


    "Yes Ilora nodded.


    A moment later, the parliament was over.


    The crowd gradually dispersed.


    The old man, who proposed to investigate the new pope, left the palaces of knights and went straight back to his castle. As soon as he entered the castle, he went upstairs to his room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a figure in a black robe and a mask sitting on the sofa in the middle of his room. He was enjoying tea with his legs up and a black scorpion tattoo on his wrist.


    If you dare to engrave tattoos in such a conspicuous position on your wrist, you are obviously either a very careless rookie or extremely confident.


    "What was the result of the meeting?" The man in black looked at the old man entering the door with a smile.


    Seeing his comfortable appearance, the old man smothered a little, and then said, "this is my home. You''d better be careful. If you are seen by others, I will be exposed!"


    "Don''t worry." The black robed man said with a smile, "if someone else is near, I will know without opening the door."


    The old man knew his ability, but he still felt that such an attitude made him unhappy. He frowned slightly and did not pursue anything more. He sat down on the other side of the sofa and said, "other people also think that this papal replacement is too sudden. There is no news in advance. They think there is any plan in it. Therefore, other people are investigating and preparing to find out the whereabouts of Richelieu first."


    "Well, that''s what our adult expected." The man in black nodded slightly.


    The old man''s eyes moved and said, "is that adult?"


    "That''s what I told you last time." The man in black glanced at him, "the Lord who subdued twelve elders overnight, our new speaker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Is it him?" The old man was surprised, "what does Richelieu''s disappearance have to do with him?"


    "That''s not what you should know." The black robed man''s voice was slightly cold and went straight to the theme: "what was said in today''s meeting? What are they going to do? Will they contact the inner wall? "


    The old man frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "our Knights'' palace always adheres to the principle of fairness and justice. Although this matter is a little strange, it is not enough to contact the inner wall area to intervene in the affairs of the outer wall area. It will disturb the pattern of the outer wall district. They are just ready to find out Richelieu and ask about the situation. I think they should have doubts. Richelieu is dead or has been killed Hijacked. "


    "Ah..." The man in black chuckles.


    The old man felt a hint of sarcasm inside, and his face was gloomy and said, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "Ah, it means that I didn''t expect the thoughts of these old guys in the palaces of knights to be expected by that adult." The black robed man cocked his mouth slightly and said with a chuckle: "if you contact the forces in the inner wall area to step in, you may be able to pick up a bargain. Unfortunately, you have missed such a good opportunity. No wonder the palaces of knights are getting worse and worse. In today''s era, except for those civilians who are desperate, have no background, and want to climb up, who will abide by these so-called chivalrous spirits God


    The old man''s face changed slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "if you tell me these things, don''t you fear that I will tell them?"


    "Dare you?" The black robed man grinned slightly and looked at him.


    The old man looked at him directly and said, "I cooperate with you. I''m just grateful. If it''s about the life and death of countless people in the outer wall District, what dare I dare?"


    "Then try it." The black robed man didn''t pay any attention to his angry and serious manner. He said calmly, "don''t forget what you have done. If it is exposed, you and your family, your children, grandchildren, and all your friends will have to be put on fire. In history, there are more than one legendary knight who colludes with the dark holy see. What''s their fate like I know. "


    Even if I don''t clench my fist again, I hope you won''t find me again! I can''t sell my soul to the devil any more. You demons will go to hell when you die. You will be entangled in the chain of eternal life of darkness for generations, and you will not be purified! "


    "Chain of immortality of darkness?" The man in black chuckled: "this is a fiction in the Holy Scripture of the Holy See of light. We don''t believe it. We only believe that darkness can never be extinguished. Only darkness is the most real world! Look at you knights, what hypocrisy


    "You may insult me, but do not insult the pure and true Knight''s glory!" The old man said angrily.


    "If you don''t want to expose you, you''d better keep your voice down."


    The anger in the old man''s eyes suppressed, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "since today you are here to talk about something, please leave immediately after the matter is finished!"


    The black robed man chuckled indifferently and said, "OK, did you just say such a little information after talking about the meeting for so long?"


    "A little more." The old man said coldly, "they are going to look up the background information of the new pope, but this matter has been taken down by me. You should know the background of the new pope. What''s the background of the new Pope?"


    "Nothing, just a little trainee knight." The black robed man said calmly: "there is no background, no aristocratic lineage, and no strength. To tell you the truth, this man is just a puppet supported by the adult. The real Pope is the adult!"


    The old man was stunned, his eyes showed a strong shock, "he is not your speaker, difficult, is Richelieu really hijacked by him? To pass the position to him? What is Richelieu thinking? "


    The man in black looked at him with a smile and said, "are you questioning the adult?"


    The old man woke up, his face changed slightly, he lowered his head and said, "No Although he did not like the black man in front of him, he did not dare to offend him. This man who could subdue the twelve elders of the dark Church in one night could not afford to be provoked by himself. Moreover, once the papal alternation was really carried out, the Holy See of light and the Holy see of the outer wall would be under the control of one person, and in time, it would be completely complete Dominate the outer wall!


    Such a character is not something he can afford to offend.


    The black robed man said with a smile: "you just said that you have taken over this matter. You have done a good job and saved us a lot of decoration. I hope you can pack up the background of the new pope. I hope you can cover up other people''s eyes for the time being. When the new pope comes to power, you need to stand up and support it, and honor the new pope The legendary Knight''s medal and identity, as well as the glory and authority of the past, your support will surely reduce the voice of doubt. "


    Surprised, the old man said angrily, "I openly support him? Are you trying to expose me? "


    The man in black waved his hand slightly and said, "don''t be excited. The LORD said that you have finished this matter. Soon after the new pope takes office, he will make you the Lord of the palaces of knights. Isn''t this your highest pursuit? Then you will be the knight most respected by all the people in the outer wall district! You will also become the existence that all the Knights under the nobles yearn for and pursue. You are the legendary figure they worship and engrave history books. Don''t you want such glory? "The old man stayed.


    In fact, without so many temptations from the black robed man, he already knew what a thrilling glory it was to become the Lord of the temple. This is the pursuit of all Knights!


    After a while, he came to his senses and calmed down. He said, "don''t use this set of seductive and degenerate words here. Knight''s glory is obtained by abiding by chivalry, not by betraying one''s comrades in arms and one''s own soul. You are the devil. You can''t give me glory, you can only give me shame!"


    The black robed man raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised. He looked at him with interest, and his eyes showed some appreciation. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s good. He is worthy of being a legendary knight. His determination is really good. However, this is not an empty speech, but a real word. It is also what the big man asked me to bring to you. Believe it or not, that adult should not have deceived you After all, you have to do it, unless you want to expose all the things you''ve done, in which case your chivalry, your knighthood, your knighthood, will not be able to accommodate people like you, right


    The old man was stunned.


    His forehead perspiration slightly exudes, slowly clenched fist, clenched teeth way: "calculate you cruel!"


    "Just agree." With a smile, the black robed man got up and said, "it''s up to you to cover up the real identity information of the new pope. If you have other tasks, I will convey them to you again. Now the situation is turbulent, you must not stand in the wrong team. If you stand in the eliminated team, it will be miserable..."


    Hearing his threat, the old man snorted coldly and said, "you don''t have to talk too much."


    "That''s best, ha ha."


    "Did the Vatican of light pass through the sudden replacement of the Pope?" The old man gazed at him and said, "even if Richelieu agrees to abdicate, those Cardinals are not vegetarians, are they?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ve launched our top program, dark moon." The man in black waved his hand to the old man and said, "don''t forget that the hotter the sun is, the deeper the shadow is."


    The old man was stunned.


    At this moment, emergency meetings are also held in the headquarters of the western region. Many distinguished generals are present one after another. The replacement of the Pope of the Holy See of light is the biggest thing in the outer wall district. For them, it is even more serious than the invasion of savages!


    In a short morning, the news spread like a virus to all parts of the outer wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In the Chateau of the lane family, Sandro is sitting in the position of the owner of the main hall, drinking tea, reading the newspaper, and seven or Eight maids are waiting in the main hall. If dudean is here, he will find that the once humble fort of lane has become splendid and luxurious. The maids and knights in the castle are no longer poor than a dozen. Now there are dozens of maids alone, It''s all over the corridors.


    The number of knights patrolling outside the manor is as many as two or three hundred, which is a kind of status symbol for nobles, no less than the significance of money!


    You should know that these knights are the legitimate private military power of aristocrats. The number of knights often determines the strength of an aristocrat.


    While employing these knights, the town where the lane family lived was not the same as before. Four or five farms and pastures were developed in the mountainous area outside the town, which were under the control of the lane family. The food produced was enough to feed all the knights in the castle, their retinues and servants.


    "The new Pope?" Seeing the news in the newspaper, Sandro''s relaxed expression was suddenly stunned. His legs, which had been cocked up, were quickly put down. He shook the newspaper open and looked at it carefully.


    After a moment, his face slowly showed a shock color, "the Pope wants to make way? How could there be no news of the new Pope''s accession to the throne? Did the Holy See of light block the news? "


    After a long pause, he slowly reacted, frowned and pondered, "if the new pope succeeds, I don''t know whether the rule that nobles are selected as the knight of light without test will be changed It seems that Molly must be allowed to join the Holy See of light as soon as possible. In case this regulation is cancelled, it will be difficult to join again. " Thinking of this, he immediately called the housekeeper and asked him to ask Molly and others to come up.


    The housekeeper agreed and turned down the stairs.


    Sandro looked out of the window. He was a middle-aged man with a thick beard on his mouth. He looked at the distance with a trace of anxiety, "I hope nothing will happen..."


    In the hall of the phalan family, there are twelve figures of different stature. They are the elders of the twelve districts. Among them, the elders killed by dudean have been replaced by others. At the top of the hall, sitting a black haired boy and a slender woman, the hall is silent, as if there is a palpitating power over all people.


    "General philan, please take your seat," dudean said, looking at the tall and straight head of the phalan family


    "Thank you, your honor," said philander


    Immediately, a valet came up and offered his seat.


    Dudean looked at him and found that the Filan family''s loyalty to the dark Vatican was not a matter of a day and night, but from their ancestors, they began to be loyal to the dark holy see. In other words, the female general who established outstanding military achievements among their ancestors was one of the members of the dark Vatican. The military achievements she established and the countless savages she killed were also in the dark Vatican With the help of secret.


    Therefore, since this female general, the Filan family has worked for the dark holy see for generations. It is the biggest piece of chess that the dark church has inserted into the military area! This is one of the reasons why the dark church held a Presbyterian meeting in the phalan family.


    "Dark moon plan, you must have known." Looking at the twelve district elders in the hall, he said coldly, "when the new pope succeeds, the dark Holy See and the Holy See of light will be integrated into one. In the future, we will be in charge of the Holy See of light, and you will no longer have to live in the dark. I believe that when the Holy See of light falls into our hands, the military region and the judicial office will be subordinate to us."


    What he said was "we" rather than "I". Just one word difference made many people in the scene secretly notice that although he didn''t know whether Du Dean intended or not, he had a little excitement and expectation in his heart.


    "It''s all thanks to the speaker. If you have any orders, I will obey them." One of the strong men said forcefully and forcefully that if the former president of Parliament, all people were in fear of him, but now they are more convinced and expected. After all, in a short time, once the new pope takes over the throne, the Holy See of light will no longer be an opponent of the dark church, but a servant!


    As a dark believer who has been suppressed by the Holy See of light for a long time, this kind of thing has only been thought of occasionally in the dream, but now it will become a reality!


    How can this not be exciting?!


    Duidian nodded, "the civilians don''t know enough about the new pope. I hope you will implement the dark moon plan in an all-round way. In addition to the highest core pieces, there is no need to hide the first-line pieces we have planted in other forces. Now is the time for them to play a role."


    "My Lord, these civilians have no idea of the new pope. Can they be convinced by their words alone?" Some people worry about tunnels.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of authority!" "Once upon a time, there was a very good example. A deacon of the inquisition, without detailed investigation, easily determined a case. He said that he was guilty. Therefore, the wronged person is really guilty. No one will believe that a deacon will misjudge a case. This is the power of authority


    The man who spoke earlier was silent.


    "My Lord, when the Holy See of light falls into our hands, will we be able to rule the outer wall immediately?" A cool young man who replaced the "night king", one of the three kings, was looking forward to the tunnel.Dudian gave him an indifferent glimpse, and said, "other forces are not fools, but there is no action at present, because they are not sure what to do. After the new pope is succeeded, they will know the things that light palaces are controlled by us sooner or later. Don''t forget, in the light of the Holy See and those of us, there will be their eyes and chessmen."


    Hearing this, the crowd changed color slightly and looked at each other.


    "Don''t doubt each other. Sooner or later, the outer wall will fall into our hands. It''s useless for them to know. Who can prevent the Holy See of light from uniting with us?"


    "The speaker said so." Immediately someone agreed.


    The king of swords, who was quite prestigious on one side, immediately said, "the speaker said right. If the Vatican of light united with us, the military region would be vulnerable. As for the trial house and the palaces of knights, hum, they were paper tigers. In the past, when they formed a corner with the military region and the Holy See of light, they could only stand and develop prestige. Now the great tree of Guangming Vatican has fallen, and they can only submit to it!"


    "Well said!"


    Everyone was happy and excited.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, dudean explained his plan, which also set up the prevention of interference in the inner wall area. After all, it is not as simple as everyone thinks. Once the outer wall area is unified, the biggest problem to be faced is the inner wall area.


    However, no one dares to say this worry, which is just like pouring cold water on it and offending dudean.


    This is a character that even the king dares to kill at will. If he is upset and killed, it will be too uneconomical.


    However, after listening to dudean''s plan, this worry gradually disappeared.


    "Your Excellency, the speaker, has really considered everything." An old man sighed with admiration.


    "When I was in the Ninth District, I saw the strategy and talent of the speaker. Today, I have learned it again. It''s really admirable!" The eagle eye, sitting in the seat of the elder of the Ninth District, immediately complimented him.


    "If you all remember, let''s end the meeting."


    The crowd got up one after another and left one after another.


    Seeing the sword King rise, dudean glanced at the attendants behind him. Judging from the appearance, it was not much different from the picture of Riley he got from Richelieu. He immediately said, "sword king, your servant, I''m glad to see you. Can you give it to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    At the moment, most of the other people in the hall have dispersed. Just as the sword king is about to leave, he suddenly hears Du Dean''s words and can''t help but feel a little stunned. He turns and looks at the black haired boy sitting above. His eyes flicker slightly. He smiles naturally and says, "it''s his blessing that the speaker can take a fancy to him. His subordinates are very happy to offer him to his adult. I hope you don''t dislike him."


    Thank you very much


    The sword king turned to the attendant behind him and said, "black crow, since the speaker thinks highly of you, you should follow the speaker to do well. Don''t lose my face, you know?"


    The black crow nodded, "yes." Turning to dudean, he said, "the black crow is willing to follow the chancellor to death."


    Dudean nodded slightly. After the sword king and the rest of the elders in the hall all left, he turned his head and said to philan Cox, who was waiting for him: "patriarch philan, I have to trouble you to deal with the matters in the military area. After this incident, I will promote you! At the beginning, the Hades harbored evil intentions and was not satisfied with the position of deputy speaker. He wanted to assassinate me. Now he has died, but the position of deputy speaker has been vacant. As a result, many affairs of our dark holy see need to be presided over by me, and sometimes I am weak! "


    Feilan - ke a Zheng, heart thumping wildly, endure the excitement of the heart, bowed his head respectfully: "speaker, the philan family will do your best to complete your orders!"


    Dudean nodded slightly. "You go down first."


    "Yes." Philan Cox nodded respectfully.


    When philander Keats retired, dudean glanced at the black crow, who was quietly lowering his head to one side. He said coldly, "this code name Lisse gave you is very good. Black crow, the quickest bird species in the world, has a good implication."


    The black crow, who bowed his head in silence, shook his body, and slowly looked up at Du Dean and said, "the black crow can''t understand the words of the grown-up people. Please make it clear."


    "It was said at the previous meeting that the Pope was abducted by me, and he has confessed everything, Mr Riley."


    The black crow''s face changed slightly. He was silent for a moment. He looked into dudean''s eyes and said, "so, are you going to kill me?"


    "If I want to kill you, why bother with you?" "Richelieu has abandoned you, your life should have ended, but I would like to give you another life, loyal to me, how about


    Riley''s eyes moved, gazed at him, and after a moment said, "I do."


    "Good." Dudean smiles, nods and claps his hands.


    Next to serving as a valet, cage, turning to the back of the hall, "come out, all of you." A moment later, a group of footstep sounds, followed by a group of people dressed in silk, men, women, old and young, wearing silk clothes commonly worn by aristocrats, but they could not cover the dark brown scars on his face, arms and neck, as well as the haggard in his eyes.


    When Riley saw these people, he suddenly changed his face. He quickly met him. He held on to a middle-aged man with a bent back. Looking at the ugly scars on his arm and neck, Riley could not help reddening his eyes and shaking his whole body. He suddenly turned his head to look at dudean and yelled, "if you want to kill me, why torture my people?"


    Dudean did not speak, but the middle-aged man who was supported by Riley said: "Riley, don''t talk nonsense. We can survive thanks to the help of this adult. He is our great benefactor!"


    Riley was stunned. He looked at him and then looked at dudean. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He was in a cold sweat. He quickly bowed his head and said to dudean, "yes, I''m sorry. The black crow just offended you. The black crow should die. I hope you have a large number of people who can forgive the black crow. They are innocent..."


    Dudean raised his hand slightly and stopped his words. He said calmly, "I will never hurt people who are loyal to me, nor will I hurt innocent people. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you very much." Riley was grateful and bowed his head.


    "Boy, it''s great to see you''re OK." The middle-aged man looked at Riley with heartache and put his hand over his face.


    Riley looked at him, his eyes red, and said, "father, how could you be hurt? Who hurt you?"


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and sighed: "let''s go back and talk about it. We have to thank this adult well. If it wasn''t for him, we would have suffered more!"


    Riley nodded, suddenly thought of something, swept back into the crowd, immediately changed his face, bloodless, "mother, mother?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly, then stopped. His face was ugly and he clenched his fist and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry. We''re a little late. Your mother''s dead," he said


    Riley stayed on the spot if he was struck by lightning.


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said, "he is right, your mother She can''t bear it. She''s gone. "


    Riley, feeling shaky, stepped back, tripped over the legs of the chair and plumped down on an elder''s chair, but he was sitting there, unconscious.


    Dudean looked at him, turned to the middle-aged humanitarian: "you good reminiscence, I go first."The middle-aged man saw his voice and said in awe, "thank you very much."


    Dudean immediately led herisa away, followed by cage.


    After a long time after dudean and others left, Riley gradually regained the numbness in his eyes. He immediately stood up, rushed to his father with a dart, staring into his eyes and saying, "father, did he send someone to hurt you and pretend to rescue you?"


    The middle-aged one Zheng, facial expression changed, frown way: "should not be?"


    Riley immediately asked, "when were you killed?"


    "On the 15th of last month, it''s a month from now." Said the middle-aged man immediately.


    Riley was stunned, relieved and said, "it doesn''t look like he."


    "How do you know?"


    "He knew who I was. He got it from the Pope, and he just hijacked the Pope for a few days." Riley''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of senhan''s killing intention flashed. "I''ll find out who''s the murderer who killed you!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly came to realize that he nodded his head and said, "this adult has captured a man alive. He is trying hard for us. There should be news."


    "Is it?" Riley was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s noon.


    On the streets and pubs in the outer wall area and the civilian area, people all talk about the papal alternation of the Holy See of light. Especially about the origin of the new pope, all people are most curious about it. However, they are not very concerned about why the Pope has changed. First, they don''t think so deeply. Second, even if they think about it, they know that with their own ability, they can''t know it Why.


    As for the established facts, everyone would like to know who the next Pope will be, whether it is a cardinal they are familiar with, or some secret figure hidden by the Holy See of light?


    "I hear that the new pope is very young and must be a genius."


    "To be Pope at a young age should be a sign from God?"


    "Why doesn''t the God of light care for me? I don''t want to be a pope, but a knight of light."


    "You believe in women. If the light God doesn''t purify you, you scum!"


    During the discussion in the tavern, a clear voice suddenly said: "as far as I know, this new pope is a genius once in a century in the Vatican of light. Before he was ten years old, he showed extraordinary talent and was instructed to dream by God of light. Later, he was secretly protected by the Church of light and cultivated as the successor of the Pope. It is said that he is not only proficient in poetry and music Law is very good at swordsmanship. Since childhood, the king of Daguangming taught swordsmanship in secret. Now I''m afraid that I can graduate? "


    Hearing this, the rest of the people could not help but look at the past, a strong man holding a cup and drinking red, said in a gruff voice, "who are you? How do you know this?"


    The man raised his head and took a sip of wine and laughed: "you didn''t read the special newspaper of the Holy See of light. It''s all written on it. And today, I read Master Antonia''s new poem, which is full of praise for the new pope! You say, if not a virtuous person, why would master Antonia praise him in this way? You know, master Antonia is famous for his arrogance. He never flatters anyone. He once wrote a poem to scold a general in the military region. "


    Hearing his words, others were surprised and looked at each other. The former strong man glared at the copper bell like eyes and said, "have you read the special newspaper of the Holy See of light? Are you from the Holy See of light? "


    "Although I''m not, I have a friend. I heard from him. This has already caused a stir in the Holy See of light."


    All of them were surprised.


    "Cow! I didn''t expect that a master like Antonia would write poems in praise of the new pope. I remember that when he became the Pope, master Antonia did not write poems to praise him? "


    "Bullshit, master Antonia was still wearing open pants when Pope Richelieu took over the throne."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Who are you talking about master Antonia?"


    "You illiterate, don''t even know Master Antonia? You read poetry for nothing. "


    "You say that people are illiterate. How can an illiterate read poetry?"


    In the tavern, the disordered situation of "you and I" was restored. The former speaker paid the bill while drinking, and then he left the tavern quietly, walked towards the end of the street, and entered another pub.


    After dudean left the Filan family, he suddenly thought of the omission and said to Kaji, "you go and tell eagle eye to do something." Tell him immediately.


    After listening, kaki was stunned for a moment and bowed his head to answer the promise, "yes."


    On the hill next to mount uto, Barton and the rest of the trainee knights were on guard on the hill. Suddenly, a dozen fast horses galloped down the hill. All of them were Snow White Wolf horses of excellent breed. They were very fast and sharp teeth. They were the exclusive mounts of regular bright knights.


    In front of them, there was a bright red figure on the back of the armor, which was bright and bright.When they saw the red robe, Barton and others were stunned and rubbed their eyes. Yes, it was the clothes of the cardinal!


    There''s a cardinal here!


    All of them were shocked, and they quickly reacted to it. They straightened up and stood upright.


    El Noreen rode to the front of the hill. According to the portrait, he saw the familiar faces in the crowd. A trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes. But knowing that the matter had come to an end, he could not recover it. He immediately dismounted from his horse, came to the man, bowed slightly, and said, "are you Mr. Barton?"


    Barton stayed.


    The other trainee Knights beside him were also dumbfounded, their eyes were wide and their chin would fall to the ground.


    Barton sir?


    The cardinal How could you call him that?


    Barton responded, stammering nervously. "Yes, it''s me."


    When El Noreen saw such a reaction, he sighed again, thinking that the whole Holy See of light, with better conditions, could go outside the wall of gold. I wonder why Richelieu chose such a waste.


    In return, he remained polite and said, "Mr. Barton, are you free? Please come with us."


    Barton was stunned and suddenly thought of what dudean had said before. His heart leaped suddenly. Was that not a joke?!


    "Yes, I have time." He was busy responding.


    "Follow me, please." El Noreen immediately turned back to the horse.


    Barton followed him stupidly.


    Seeing this scene, other apprentice knights would like to blind their eyes. This dull boy from a poor noble was appreciated by the bishop. Who can''t bear it!


    They knew that from now on, they would lose a free laundryman and look up to him.


    El Noreen, seeing Barton''s stupidity, pointed to an empty horse and said, "Mr. Barton, mount, please." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly thought that a trainee knight could not tame the snow wolf horse. He was about to step forward to fight, but he suddenly saw Barton''s body turn over and grab the horse''s hair and stride to the horse.


    The snow wolf horse raised his head to the sky and roared twice. He turned in place for several times, trying to throw down the man on his back. But the rope was pulled tightly by Barton. Under his control, within a moment, the snow wolf horse was quiet.


    When El Noreen saw this, he was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed slightly. He turned to his horse and said, "Mr. Barton, please follow me."


    "Yes." Barton took the lead.


    Along the winding mountain road, a moment later, elnoreen and Barton arrived at the top of uto, got off the horse, and walked through St. Mark''s Square.


    When Barton came here for the first time and looked at the huge white square, he felt extremely small and full of tension, but more of it was expectation and a trace of fear. At the beginning, dudean told him that he would become the new pope in seven days. By then, he only needed to take over the throne, and he would take care of everything else. Now it seems that even more than a joke, it seems to have come true.


    It''s like a dream, in reality.


    "Is this a dream? It''s not a dream? " Barton pinched his finger hard, and his fingernails were deeply pierced. The pain made him feel extremely steadfast and excited, but he was more afraid. In his mind, the Pope was supreme, but his native place was unknown. Could he really be a Pope? Will others agree? Will you laugh at yourself? When the queen of religion, can you manage the Holy See of light? How to manage it?


    These thoughts flitted through his mind.


    If El Noreen knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would feel speechless, and then two words would pop up: ignorance.


    Barton did not know that the status and significance of the Pope far exceeded his imagination. If anyone knew the real situation, he would never believe that a trainee Knight without background or merit could serve as Pope.


    However, the reality rolled in an incredible direction. Even El Noreen, who was leading Barton''s way, felt a little confused. He couldn''t believe how the other seven Cardinals could agree to such a fantastic thing!


    The reason why he agreed was that the order was conveyed by Richelieu, and he was his confidant and could not refuse, but other people were not. However, after the Bishop''s meeting began, the number of votes cast was totally different from what he thought, and all of them agreed with him in a high degree!


    No one vetoed this trainee knight, from the bottom to the top of the pope!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The secret letter was sent by Richelieu through a secret channel. The seal and handwriting on it were all written by Richelieu himself, but the contents of the letter made him jump. The old thing made him support the new pope? With that little probationary knight who deserves to be Pope? Richelieu is out of his mind?!


    He would like to find Richelieu now and question him face to face, but what makes him angry is that he can''t see Richelieu and say nothing. Such a great news has passed him directly and announced to the public!


    In this way, even if he joined with other bishops to oppose this matter, the Vatican would lose face. After all, such a big event concerning the succession of the Pope was reversed repeatedly, which would not only make the public talk about it, but also make the various forces laugh at it.


    But now, he can''t care so much.


    "Contact other bishops immediately. I doubt there is something wrong in this matter. You should not elect a new pope so easily before you see your holiness." Rosa''s eyes were gloomy and said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at his gloomy expression, did not dare to say more, nodded and whispered his promise.


    "I don''t believe that other bishops will tolerate an unknown punk as pope!" Rosa secretly said that, as one of the eight cardinals, he was in his early seventies this year. In terms of seniority, he was considered to be one of the most powerful competitors when Richelieu abdicated, but now he directly buried all his hopes.


    In order to wait for the day when Richelieu abdicated, he had buried his chess pieces secretly from 20 years ago, preparing for the coming of that moment. However, this moment came so fast that he was caught off guard, so that he did not expect it. Moreover, he directly crossed the voting link and swept him out of the game!


    He couldn''t swallow this evil spirit. After more than 20 years of careful management, he will now face the situation of losing everything.


    "Old man, what kind of calculation do you have in your stomach? Damn it!" Rosa clenched her fist and hammered it on the table. The wooden table suddenly split into a gap.


    At this time, footsteps came again outside the house. Rosa turned her head and saw that the housekeeper who had already retired had returned. A trace of anger flashed on his face and yelled: "what are you doing back? Don''t go quickly. I want your head when I miss the time!"


    "Oh, dear..."


    A playful voice came from behind the housekeeper. At the next moment, the Butler''s body fell to the ground and was dead.


    Rosa''s pupils shrank, looking at a black robe figure like a wizard revealed behind the housekeeper. Her face changed slightly, and her eyes were still: "Holy See of darkness? How dare you run to me? Are you here to die


    Having said that, his palm moved quietly behind his back and touched the alarm line under the table.


    After all, the latter is able to break into his castle, and still look so fearless, most of them are not good at coming.


    The black robed man said with a smile, "first introduce yourself. I''m the elder of the Fifth District. You gave me a good title, ghost. I like it very much."


    Rosa cold face, said: "I know you, eight years ago, the battle of the Red Castle, you were lucky to escape, but today you still dare to appear in front of me, courage is not small!"


    "I was cheated by more than one by you. Today I''m going to experience the feeling of deceiving the less with more." The black robed man clapped his hands with a smile. Suddenly, several voices were heard from the broken lattice glass windows of the room. The glass windows were trampled. Several figures crossed into the room and fell into the room. They were surrounded by Rosa.


    Rosa''s face changed slightly. She touched her finger under the table and found that the dark line was loose, indicating that the thread had been cut short!


    His face was ugly. He didn''t expect that his heavily guarded home was infiltrated by the other party unconsciously. This only shows that there must be chess pieces of the dark Holy See lurking around him, otherwise these people could not appear here quietly!


    "It''s too simple for you to try to assassinate me!" Rosa''s eyes were gloomy. Instead of taking the plunge, Rosa procrastinated, hoping that his confidants and the Knights stationed around the castle could notice the situation here. "If you really want to fight, my people will come soon. Since you have thrown yourself into the net, you can''t leave any of them!"


    Although you know that you are at a disadvantage, you can''t lose momentum.


    The man in black chuckled, "Monsieur bishop, we are not here to kill you."


    "Well?" Rosa''s eyes moved, but her heart was still alert.


    The black robed man said leisurely, "my Lord asked me to communicate with you. You must have heard about the alternation of the Pope. My lord hopes that you can fully support the new Pope''s accession."


    Rosa''s face changed. This is too familiar. What he just saw from the secret letter is that what he meant. Can you say


    "Your Lord? Are you from Richelieu? " Rosa looked at him with gloomy eyes, but his heart was filled with chills.


    "No, no, No The man in black immediately shook his head and said, "Richelieu has been loyal to my Lord. Therefore, as a subordinate of Richelieu, I hope you can cooperate."Rosa was stunned and unsure, "will the Pope be loyal to your Lord? Who is your adult? "


    "You don''t know, my Lord is a big man from the inner wall area." The black robed man said with a smile that he did not know much about dudean. At the moment, he deliberately said that he came from the inner wall area, just to frighten Rosa. After all, the task entrusted to him by dudean was to ask bishop Rosa to support the new pope.


    The word "please" is very particular. Please let it be.


    "Inner wall area?" Rosa was shocked and immediately felt pressure in his heart. If the characters who can hijack Richelieu are from the inner wall area, they are very likely. After all, Richelieu''s power is not simple. At least as far as he knows, the power of this old guy is more than that of the bright King!


    "Bishop Rosa, do you think it over?" The black robed man was not in a hurry.


    Rosa gazed at him, after a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "the new pope is the man of your dark Vatican. If he is placed on the throne, he will give the Vatican to you dark believers. Don''t think about it! Even if I die, I won''t agree! "


    "Then you die!" The man in black shrugged and raised his hand.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, several figures around him jumped forward to Rosa together.


    Rosa was shocked, not flustered. She suddenly fell back and hit the glass window behind her.


    Poof!


    A cold light suddenly stabbed from the window, and the speed was so fast that Rosa was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a person lurking outside the window, and there was no sound to show. Although his perception ability was not strong, it was not weak enough to be detected by people so close. This only shows that the latter is an extremely good at hiding terror assassin!


    The blade runs through the back, and the pain spreads all over the body in an instant. Rosa roars with pain and claps it with a backhand.


    With a bang, the old palm of his hand shook against the shadow outside the window. With a dull hum, the shadow flew upside down and fell out of the window and fell to the floor more than ten meters high. When he was about to fall, he quickly grasped his hand to the wall. The palm felt like a suction force, and it was firmly attached to the wall, like a spider.


    On the other side, Rosa''s body was blocked when he repulsed the attacker behind him. He was surrounded and attacked by several people around him. He glared angrily and yelled. His hands shot at one of the slim figures, ready to find a breakthrough here.


    The slender figure held a soft sword in his hand, shaking like countless silver glittering snake heads, and fell on Rosa''s face.


    Rosa did not dare to fight with his bare hands. He immediately withdrew his hand. At the same time, he felt the power passing quickly. The pain on his back spread to his whole body in a short time. Just as he was about to change his gesture to defend, the pain rushed to his arm. In an instant, like a cramp, his body was a little stiff.


    In this brief stiffness, several people hit Rosa.


    With a bang, Rosa''s body flew out like a rag bag and hit one wall of the room. The huge oil painting hanging on the wall was also shaken down, and the dust rustled down on Rosa''s face and hair, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Rosa struggled to get up from the ground, and a countercurrent gushed from his chest. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood splashed on the expensive carpet. His face turned red, and he looked up at the approaching black robed man and others. He was so angry that he could not exert any strength. He just lay on the ground and trembled!


    "As a man, why do you have to live with your own life?" The black robed man was standing and talking without lumbago, and said with a smile.


    Rosa''s eyes were about to crack, and he glared at him, "if you want to kill, you can kill me, I''ll bah!" Spit out a mouthful of blood, splashed on the black robed man''s face.


    Several people around immediately with weapons ready to hand.


    The black robed man stopped immediately, then raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood on his face, and said, "go and get a pen and paper."


    A man nearby immediately took it from his desk and handed it to him.


    When Rosa saw this, she immediately knew what they were going to do and said angrily, "even if I die, I will not let you do anything wrong. You can''t touch the Holy See!"


    The black robed man kicked his arm with a click. His arm suddenly broke. He screamed with pain, but his body was still numb. Obviously, the sharp blade of the previous attack contained poison.


    "Cut this hand off." The man in Black said.


    "Yes." Next to a man immediately out of the sword, not waiting for Rosa to react, he felt a cold arm, the arm was cut off!


    The man in black picked up the broken arm and said in a low voice, "even if you don''t come to the table, it''s the same with you if you don''t come to the table. I''ll send you to the arms of your God of light."


    Rosa glared and cursed.


    The man in black turned and raised his hand slightly.


    Poof!


    Several piercing sounds of flesh and blood were heard. Rosa was lying on the ground with four sharp swords on his body. His body was nailed on the gorgeous carpet, and blood flowed down along the blade.


    Carly is one of the two women of the eight Cardinals. At the age of 38, she can be a cardinal. She is the youngest of all bishops. Of course, it has something to do with the help of her family. After all, his grandfather was the fourth pope!"Mrs. Carly, have you finished?" On the sofa in the study, there was a short old man with a broad sword on his back and wrapped in black cloth. In other places of the study, four figures in black robes were standing, cold and cold, like four ghosts.


    At the legs and feet of the short old man, there were two bodies, one with his head cut off and the other pierced in the chest. Many nobles recognized these two men. They were close attendants to bishop Carly. Although they were only attendants, they were also important figures in the eyes of many nobles.


    In front of the desk, Carrie, with her hair scattered and ugly face, sat in her chair, holding the pen, and writing the words of the short old man with difficulty. On her beautiful cheek, there was a bright red palm print, which came from the short old man''s hand.


    In the hands of the famous sword king in the dark Vatican, she had no power to fight back, but was forced to obey!


    A moment later, Carly finally finished writing the letter word by word. The pressure on her body seemed to be suddenly relieved. She bit her lip slightly and knew that to do so meant betraying her faith, the Holy See and the great God of light! However, if she does not do so, she will not only die, but also implicate her family. She only hopes that other bishops can escape this disaster. As long as there is opposition, the puppet Pope controlled by the dark holy see will not be able to rise to the throne!


    "Show me." The sword king stretched out his hand.


    Carly picked up the letter and handed it to him slowly.


    The sword king looked at it again, his eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "the handwriting is very beautiful." Then he put away the letter.


    Carly looked pale and said, "I''ve done what you said. Don''t hurt innocent people any more."


    "Innocent?" The sword king looked up at him. "When you killed our believers, how come you didn''t think they were innocent. They just like things, which are a little different from you."


    Carly knew she was not qualified to reason with him. She gritted her teeth and bowed her head.


    "Now, please come with us." The sword king stood up, patted the invisible dust on his body, and said, "how can the new pope succeed without the support of the bishop? Then you can see the Pope Richelieu you always remember. He will give you the answer. I hope you don''t be stupid. I can kill you at any time. Your vote is already in my hands."


    Carly clenched her hands and her nails fell into the palm of her hand. She knew she had no choice, but there seemed to be a glimmer of hope to see Richelieu!


    In another castle, lados wrote the letter quickly in cold sweat and handed it to the black robed man in front of him. He forced out a smile and said, "do you think this is OK?"


    The black robed man glanced at him, put away the letter, looked up at him mockingly, and said, "I didn''t expect that among the cardinals, you are so weak. If other bishops are like you, it will save us worry."


    Lados, with a big smile on his face, said, "what you said is, if you want me to cooperate, you can say it."


    "Come with us." The black robed man was too lazy to say more. He snorted, turned and walked outside and raised his feet across several bloody corpses on the ground.


    Barton followed ernolin through St. Mark''s Square and came to the Pope''s temple. Patton looked up at the magnificent temple and was shocked. It was the first time that he saw such a magnificent building. A solemn and solemn aura came to his face, which made him feel awe and awe. All his thoughts were thrown away in an instant At the back of my head, my heart is full of piety.


    "Come in." El Noreen is leading the way.


    Barton followed him into the hall, and immediately saw many high-rise buildings of the Holy See standing in the hall. There were Knight captains in bright silver armor, holy priests holding books, and people wearing snow-white high hats. They didn''t know what profession they were, but they looked noble and most of them were big people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    These people, dressed in gorgeous and noble clothes, stood in two rows with respectful expression and devout attitude, as if praying for the common people. The fluorite from the magic object emits holy and soft brilliance, shining on them in the hall, and even on their faces, even every eyelash in the soft light, emitting a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    On the high steps behind them stood an old man with a scepter and a crown on his head. He was elegant in temperament and mild in expression, but his white hair on his temples and his slightly sunken eyes seemed somewhat haggard.


    When Barton saw the elegant old man, he was shocked. His eyes widened and he could not move his feet.


    "Religion, your holiness!" Barton looked up at him with astonishment and indescribable awe. He did not expect to see the great Pope himself.


    Richelieu looked down at the timid young man, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although the latter was not good-looking and did not have half a point of excellence, he was surprised to be able to win the trust of dubious dudean.


    People in the left and right rows looked at the young man in succession. They looked at him vaguely and acutely, trying to see what was so extraordinary about him that he could become the new pope.


    However, after looking for a moment, everyone found that the latter is a real ordinary trainee knight, and his appearance alone has no temperament. You should know, in many cases, other people do not know your inner world. They often imagine your conduct and character through your temperament and appearance. However, the youth''s appearance and temperament can not match the identity of "Pope" Match.


    Barton was watched by so many people for the first time. He felt his heart beat faster. His whole body was like a mountain. He couldn''t breathe. It seemed that even the dark radiation spots under his clothes were exposed to the air. He felt insecure. He was so nervous that he was sweating. But he was ashamed to show it. He only secretly forced himself. Under the guidance of El norin, he slowly moved towards the hall Go.


    Richelieu watched Barton quietly, and when he came in, a slight smile appeared on his gentle face. "Mr. Barton, tomorrow is the time for you to become the new pope. Are you ready?"


    Barton''s heart leaped at his words and stammered, "Pope, I, I..."


    Seeing his reaction, the two rows of people on the edge frowned slightly, but both consciously lowered their heads and did not show it clearly.


    Richelieu raised his hand slightly, stopped his words, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to be nervous. When I was Pope, I was as worried as you, and I didn''t sleep all night." At this point, I chuckled.


    The tense atmosphere in the hall suddenly eased, and the rest of them looked at each other, thinking that this was also true. If they were to become the Pope, they would be nervous and excited.


    Barton saw his gentle look, and immediately felt more cordial. He nodded his head vigorously and said, "I know!"


    Richelieu said with a smile, "you need to recite the scripture tomorrow when you succeed the Pope. You should prepare this for tonight, and then there will be no mistakes. In addition, there will be many nobles and big people from the military area command to watch the succession ceremony, and no mistakes can be made in the ceremony, so as to avoid being laughed at. Do you know? "


    Barton was startled. "Do you want to recite the Scriptures?" He does not know many words, and they are adapted in recent years. The canon works are earlier, and they are all ancient characters from the past. He may not be able to recognize them all. Would it be too embarrassing if he could not read half of them by then?


    Richelieu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to worry. You just need to choose one of the recitations. You don''t need to recite the whole one. I''ll send someone to guide you later in the evening."


    Patton was relieved. Just as he was about to say that was great, he felt that he was too casual. He had to say, "thank you, your majesty."


    "In the evening, the ceremony will be rehearsed. You should familiarize yourself with it first." Richelieu said mildly, then turned to the next two rows of humanity: "tomorrow''s succession ceremony, do not make any mistakes, all the documents must be prepared, this matter can not tolerate half carelessness, you know!" At this point, his expression was stern, without the slightest softness towards Barton.


    "Yes They all said in unison.


    El Noreen, too, sighed in his heart, knowing that it was a foregone conclusion and unable to change it. However, this was not the worst thing for him. He guessed that the reason why other bishops would agree was that he thought of a reason that the little devil was better than Richelieu when he was a pope. When his foundation was unstable, he could make use of his resources to a great extent!


    This is what Richelieu couldn''t do when he was in office. Secondly, this little devil is too common. Even if he can be cultivated by the Vatican in the future, it will be difficult for him to become an atmosphere for a while. In the future, it is much more reliable to replace him than to replace him!


    From these aspects, this is a big advantage.


    Thinking of these, he was also secretly relieved, and suddenly felt that looking at the little devil was quite pleasing to his eyes.


    The night passed.


    In St. Mark''s square of the Holy See of light, there was a ritual rehearsal all night. Barton attended several times. After getting familiar with it, he read the light Canon under the guidance of the people arranged by Richelieu. And the rest of the light knight, the Knight Commander and the light priest were still rehearsing again and again, until there was no mistake in cooperating with each other, and the grand exercise was ended.Dawn slanted down from Mount uto.


    Although it was early in the morning, the mountain was already very busy. Groups of carriages came slowly, with the flags of various nobles on them. Among them, the carriages of the military region, the courthouse and the palaces of knights came. Pedestrians who came to watch the grand ceremony on the roadside of the street were excited and pointed at the passing carriages.


    Dong ~ Dong!


    The holy bell rings, and the echo spreads throughout mount uto.


    The grand ceremony began in St. Mark''s Square, which has been carrying for more than 200 years. The sculptures of successive popes are towering, overlooking the dense figures in the square.


    With the sound of poetry and music, Barton and Richelieu entered the arena and boarded the highest altar.


    How could Barton have seen so many people? He was so nervous that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Richelieu, aware of his embarrassment, guided him slowly along the ceremony.


    A moment later, with the end of the alternation ceremony, Richelieu retired from the altar, leaving Barton alone to recite the light canon.


    After retiring, Richelieu returned to the hall behind the square. At the moment, the hall was empty, without half a bodyguard. All the people gathered in the square in front of him. Richelieu pushed the door in and walked into the center of the hall. Looking up, he saw a black haired boy sitting comfortably on a chair on the Pope''s throne behind the hall, with his legs up, his hands clutching his cheeks, looking at the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Aware of Richelieu''s arrival, dudean''s eyes gradually focused on him, took back from the empty ground, looked up at him, and said, "how is the ceremony going?"


    "It''s in progress. There won''t be any mistakes. Please rest assured, my Lord." Richelieu bowed his head and humbly said that up to now, he had put down his identity and had a respectful attitude towards dudean.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "When his succession ceremony is over, let him read out the speech we prepared in advance."


    "I will." Richelieu nodded.


    Dudean slowly withdrew his eyes, looked down at the air on the ground, and his thoughts drifted away again.


    Richelieu glanced at him, saw that he had nothing to do with himself, and then slowly retreated.


    As the sun grew stronger and stronger, the ceremony came to an end. Barton stood alone on the altar, facing the eyes from all directions. Although nervous, his attention was focused on the Bible in his hands, it was not so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    The Bible is very thick, but the place where he opens it is another layer of paper. On it is the new words translated by the ancient Chinese teacher from the Bible last night. He has read through every word of the Bible twice last night. Although he is a little nervous, there is no mistake.


    No one knows that at such a solemn moment, the people on the stage who are devoutly reading poems full of fraternity are thinking only not to make mistakes.


    A moment later, Barton finally finished reading the Bible. Barton breathed a sigh of relief and closed the Bible. Then he felt that his hands were stiff and strained. He looked up at the front, and saw the countless dark heads and the eyes cast by the great people in the front row. These eyes seemed to see through all his details.


    At this time, Richelieu led two old men dressed in snow-white robes to the stage slowly, holding in their hands a tray with the papal scepter and the holy crown. Richelieu, with a solemn face and a steady gait, approached Barton step by step.


    Barton saw such a serious Pope for the first time. His heart leaped and he was nervous. He didn''t know what to do.


    Richelieu looked at the timidity and embarrassment in the young man''s eyes, and his heart filled with melancholy and sadness. Although the matter was carried out under the plan of dudean, he never thought that the man who replaced himself as the new pope was such a young boy. He felt a bit ashamed of previous popes and the mountain he had cherished.


    There was a moment''s silence. When the preaching bell rang, Richelieu woke up and put away his thoughts. According to the ceremony, he gave Barton the scepter and crown which had been with him for many years.


    Barton''s head was originally wearing a white hat, and his black hair was covered in it. When Richelieu crowned him with the crown, he did not take off the white hat, but directly put it on it. Although people with ulterior motives will feel strange when they see this scene, most of them have never seen the grand occasion of the papal succession and do not know the tradition of the Vatican of light, but they do not pay much attention to it ¡£


    In the twinkling of an eye, Barton put on the magnificent and noble papal robe and the crown representing the most holy and true. Holding the scepter given by the God of light, he stood on the high altar. Although his eyes were full of tension and uneasiness, his dignity and temperament had already emanated, and the square issued tsunami like cheers, like waves.


    Seeing the cheers and shouts, Barton''s heart gradually sprouted confidence and an unprecedented experience.


    Among the cheers, Richelieu handed the scroll in his hand to Barton and said in a low voice, "you are now the new pope, and you have just succeeded. According to the rules, you should state your views on the future of the Holy See of light, and attack the Holy See of darkness. When you have finished your statement, you should express your kindness. All these are on it."


    Barton was stunned. He woke up and immediately put it away.


    When the cheering was over, Barton coughed softly, plucked up his courage, opened the scroll, scanned it roughly, and read it from the beginning.


    Countless people in the square listened, which is the main purpose of their coming here today.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I declare that, from today on, the Holy See of light will reduce its asylum tax by half! From now on, all poor villages and towns can apply to the Holy See of light for poverty alleviation... " Barton voiced his voice and let his words spread as far as possible. "Second, from today on, all criminals who disturb the administration of the Vatican and insult the Vatican within five years shall be pardoned..."


    There was a thunderous cheer under the stage.


    The generals in the front row, the directors of the judicial offices, and the legendary knights in the palaces of knights were stunned. The first benefactor was too generous. How much money would it cost to reduce the asylum tax by half? At least equal to the whole year''s income of a consortium?!


    As for the second, as they expected, most of the previous popes would grant a series of pardons to show their tolerance.


    "The third point is to restore the identity of the legendary genius of the elemental temple, master Tudian, who was framed by the dark holy see. After detailed examination, his innocence has been found out, and his identity will be restored from now on..." Barton read here, a little excited in his heart. At the beginning, dudean was completely blocked, which made him worried, but now he was released."Fourth, the poverty alleviation program for slums was launched immediately..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Barton said six items in one breath, finished the contents of the above in one breath, and then put away the scroll.


    The square was already full of applause and cheers.


    In particular, the rich businessmen, civilians and others gathered outside the square are excited from the bottom of their hearts. In addition to the exemption and reduction of asylum tax, there are many other taxes. You know, these heavy taxes have always been a mountain on them, but now they have been reduced by half. How can we not cheer?


    Richelieu watched silently. His eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t know what dudean thought. He thought that he would take this opportunity to raise taxes in all aspects, squeeze the people clean, and gather all the wealth into his own hands. However, the latter, on the contrary, did not squeeze the civilians, but gave them more opportunities and help Help.


    He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the Holy See of light to fall into the hands of dudean. At the same time, he was somewhat ashamed that he had not done as well as this sinister little devil in this respect.


    When he heard Barton''s voice outside the hall, he felt relieved and respectfully said to dudean, "young master, your identity has finally been restored and you can no longer hide it."


    "After all, the only one who can save himself is himself, and only himself." There was a deep color in the dark eyes of dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Inner wall area, a side hall of the monastery.


    "Elder, an urgent secret letter has just come from the outer wall area!" A middle-aged man in a white monk''s robe whispered respectfully and handed in the black secret letter.


    Stuart, who was working on several documents, frowned slightly and raised his hand to take it.


    The middle-aged man immediately stepped forward and handed it to him.


    After opening the black secret letter, Stuart glanced quickly. His old eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light. "How dare that old Richelieu dare to pass on the throne of Pope without authorization? Having been a pope for so many years, does he think his wings are hard? "


    "Elder, in my opinion, there is a reason for this." The middle-aged man bowed his head.


    All of them did not know that Stuart didn''t come back? Or have they been killed? "


    The head of the middle-aged was lower and deeper, "so do my subordinates."


    Stuart slowly looked up at the distance and kneaded the secret letter in his hand. "He can kill five envoys quietly, and control Richelieu. At least, he is a master at the level of quasi pioneer. How do other forces react? Can we speculate which force has secretly intervened in the outer wall area?"


    "This is still under investigation." The middle-aged man murmured.


    Stuart looked down at him. After a while, he slowly looked away and said in a cold voice: "let Delfini take Francis to the outer wall area to investigate. Although this is a backward barbarian land eroded by radiation, it is also an important part of our strategic deployment. We should not let other people plunder it so easily, let alone grab the fruit from us, huh You have to cut off his hand! "


    "Yes The middle-aged man felt awe stricken and bowed his head to answer his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the succession ceremony, the name of the new pope "Patton" was first published in various newspapers and magazines and spread to all corners of the outer wall district. For a time, almost no one knew about the underground miners in the slums and the adventurers who went out to collect gold from the radiation area.


    Accompanied by Richelieu, Barton coped with the important figures sent by various forces, and then he was taken by Richelieu to the holy temple of light where the Pope lived.


    As soon as he entered the Holy Light palace, Barton did not have time to marvel at the magnificence and magnificence of the "bedroom" before he saw a familiar figure sitting on the top of the throne. However, although the latter''s appearance was familiar, his temperament was quite different from that of the kind-hearted young man he remembered.


    Nevertheless, without thinking about it, he quickly ran over and said, "Dean, I''m really a pope!"


    "Presumptuous!" "What do you call my young master?" he yelled


    Dudean raised his hand slightly, indicating that it was OK.


    Barton was stunned for a moment and reflected it. The strong joy and excitement in his heart suddenly came to his mind. It suddenly occurred to him that this scene had been predicted by dudean seven days ago, that is to say, all this was carried out in his arrangement. Thinking of these, he could not help feeling deep awe. He had seen the shocking scenes of countless eyes looking up at when he stepped on the stage Tao, how lofty and great the position he is sitting in, but such a great position, in front of dudean, seems to be insignificant.


    "Young master." Barton immediately bowed his head and cried like he had been in training with the Ryan family.


    "You and I are friends. You don''t have to." Dudean waved his hand.


    Barton was no longer the ignorant boy at the beginning. He shook his head at once and said, "young master, it''s my honor that you want me to be your brother. If you didn''t have you, you would never have been my loyal young master!" He bowed his head and saluted.


    "You will always be my brother. It''s my honor that you will believe me," he said


    Looking at dudean''s sincere eyes, Barton''s eyes were slightly wet and moved.


    When he saw dudean''s abnormal appearance, he could not help shaking his head in secret, and his mouth was turned away in his heart! Shameless!


    "I came to see you today, mainly to protect you," he said


    "Protect me?" Barton was stunned, and suddenly he felt a little nervous.


    A ray of light flashed in Richelieu''s eyes as he watched silently. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    Duidian looked at him and said slowly, "you should know that the truth of giving and receiving is equal. To be honest, let you sit in this position. I have considered for a long time that it is not so easy to be a pope. You have to face the assassination of dark believers and other forces. Lord Richelieu must know this very well, don''t you


    Richelieu looked up at him, then looked at Barton beside him, and nodded slightly. "Yes, honor and sacrifice coexist. When you get this honor, you should be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    On hearing this, Barton was a little nervous, but he was embarrassed to show it. He could not hide his mind with his experience.Seeing his thoughts, dudean gazed at him and said, "Lord Richelieu is right. If you want to wear a crown, you should bear it. Are you afraid?"


    Barton looked at dudean''s deep, undifferentiated look. Suddenly, he felt a bit of courage in his chest, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder, nodded his head and said, "good, you don''t have to worry. I''m here to protect you. No one can hurt you unless I die."


    Barton''s heart was filled with heat and moved: "don''t say that. I''ll die if I want to die. You gave me my life at the beginning. If I sacrifice for you, at least I will repay you!"


    Thank you Du Di''an said these two words silently in his heart, and at the same time he said thanks to one person, that is, aunt Dai of Meishan orphanage. The moral idea of repaying kindness was also taught by Aunt Dai to these orphans.


    "If you send an order to the elemental Temple later, ask me to come over to discuss divinity. In this way, I can live here and protect you in the future." Said dudean.


    Barton nodded heavily.


    Richelieu sighed, knowing that dudean was about to reach his finger to the central organ of the Vatican, the temple of elements.


    On that night, lights were shining everywhere in the business district. All pubs and streets, as well as families, were talking about today''s papal alternation. In particular, Barton''s six reforms were talked about with great interest by many gentry, aristocrats and rich merchants.


    The young ladies and young masters of the gentry and aristocrats were more curious about Barton''s age and appearance.


    "The new pope is just as great as master Antonia praised. From now on, our life will be at least twice as rich."


    "Yes, the Holy See of light is better than the military department. Every year we fight, we ask for military pay."


    "The army headquarters is a fart. When the nobles fight with each other, they even ask us for money. It''s disgusting!"


    "Shhh, keep it low, let the people in the army know. Be careful to catch you and go to jail."


    "I said, let''s talk about the new pope. I heard that a legendary knight in the palaces of knights publicly praised the new Pope''s Wade. I heard that the new pope was young and young, tut tut."


    "Such a young man with such talent and glory is even more terrifying than that legendary magical genius, Du Dean. They are all young heroes."


    "Yes, I thought that magical genius had been a rare person in a hundred years, and his achievements were unprecedented at a young age. I didn''t expect the new pope to be the same. But why didn''t I hear anything from him before?"


    "What do you know? The Vatican of light must have cultivated his current Pope long ago. How can it be exposed so easily, unless their brains are broken."


    "Yes, if the dark believers knew that such a person was the next Pope, they would not send people to assassinate them every day."


    "It''s the same brother who can see it through!"


    "I''m flattered, ladies and gentlemen, we should drink to the great new pope!"


    Cheers


    In the tavern, innumerable gallant cheers and clinking glasses jingle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The tax reduction treaty of the queen Patton''s succession made the outer wall area into a sea of cheers. In this era of clear class system, the tax burden is far more heavy than ordinary people imagine. At this moment, no one will protest the fact that the new pope succeeds, except for the military headquarters and the palaces of knights.


    "What does the Holy See want to do this time? Tax cuts? Do you want to gather people''s hearts in such a way? "


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the military region, many generals and chief of staff, headed by the three commanders in chief, sat in the hall. Some looked worried, some looked deep, and some were deep in thought.


    "Based on the latest intelligence, I''ve found the source of the new Pope''s identity, and I think you''ll think I''m joking." A bearded five-star general looked around the crowd with a trace of mockery and coldness on his face.


    "Don''t be so cynical, just say it!"


    "What identity?"


    General bearded said calmly: "this little ghost named Barton is not of noble origin at all. He has not been crowned with the order of knight. In fact, he is an orphan from a slum! I have found the orphanage where he came from and verified his identity. "


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "He''s from the ghetto?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at general bearded in disbelief.


    ''s response was as like as two peas general''s expectations. He was the same as them when he first got the news, but at the moment he felt a bit of a laugh in his heart. He didn''t feel that his colleagues were ridiculous. He felt that the light of the Holy See had been ridiculous, and had made a lowly and untouchable pariah sit on the Pope''s position, and no one would believe it.


    "He''s an orphan in the ghetto. How can he join the Holy See of light?" A heroic female general frowned.


    A few years ago, the Vatican of Guangming changed the recruitment rules. As long as he was of noble origin, he could pass the examination and enter the probation stage. Before he entered the Vatican, he was adopted by a lonely noble. As for why this poor noble adopted such a humble person, no one knows


    "Didn''t you ask?"


    "Dead man''s mouth, I can''t ask."


    "They''re dead?"


    "By the time my people investigated, they had been dead for a long time. The whole family had been killed, and even their children had not been spared. Not a living person, including the distant relatives who came to visit their homes, was also unfortunate to suffer!" The general with beard said indifferently.


    Another burly general with a gloomy face said, "so they were killed. It seems that all this is a well prepared plan. What plot is the Vatican going to do then? Why would Richelieu support the succession of a pariah in a slum? Is he not afraid of blasphemy?"


    "It is not a day or two for the Holy See of light to blaspheme. It is extremely despicable to educate the common people in the name of God and ask for their money." The former female general said coldly.


    "I don''t agree with you." Another general with fair hair and white complexion was displeased. "Although the Vatican has gone too far in some places, the outer wall area would not be so peaceful without the power of the Vatican to spread justice for so many years. Disasters and poverty would bring riots. The Vatican calmed the feelings of the civilians. This is something that our soldiers will never be able to do. We can never point guns and spears at everyone and tell him Don''t fight or make trouble, or you will be punished? "


    The female general sneered: "are you sure that those who spread the power of justice are just people? We didn''t frighten the civilians with swords and guns, but they have already done so. If there is no light Knight cruising around, how many riots will there be? "


    "You''re being unreasonable!" The golden general angrily said: "who stipulates that the person who disseminates the energy of justice must be a just person? Even if the Pope''s purpose is to benefit, at least the impact of what he does is good, which is enough! "


    "All right." An octogenarian commander-in-chief raised his hand slightly and stopped their quarrel. He said, "the contribution of the holy see is undeniable, but the Vatican has become more and more unscrupulous for so many years. Behind any right, the Vatican is no exception. We have suffered losses in the Vatican these years. You should know that if the Vatican is allowed to continue to expand When the nobles and civilians all fell to their side, we, as the maintenance of the outer wall, could only look up to the Holy See. "


    "That''s serious." Next to him, another old man with white hair, who was equally old, said with a smile, "what can civilians do? Even if all of them become believers of the Holy See, how can they still dare to turn the sky?"


    "Why not? I think we should not underestimate the power of the civilians. Although they are weak, they are large in number. If they gather together, they may not be able to shake us up! " The former octogenarian voiced.


    "You worry too much." The old man with white hair chuckled: "let''s not say that these civilians dare not do this. Even if they listen to the Vatican''s words and do the right thing to us, they will just kill themselves. Are our iron lion Crusaders still afraid of these unarmed civilians?""If you look down on the common people, you will suffer a lot sooner or later!" The octogenarian said angrily.


    "I agree." A general echoed.


    The old man with white hair glanced at him and said calmly: "it''s better to talk about the Vatican than to care about these lowly civilians. This time they elect a new pope to succeed. They must want to do a big thing. What I worry about most is the inner wall behind the Vatican If it is guided by the inner wall area, it will be troublesome. "


    Hearing what he said, the people looked at each other, and their faces were ugly.


    "Commander, if the Vatican interferes with the inner wall area, should we apply to the garrison in the inner wall area for reinforcements?" The former woman general immediately asked.


    The old man with white hair sneered and said, "nothing happened. Just guess. Please come to the inner wall area. Do you want to stir up the war in the inner wall area?"


    The octogenarian sitting next to him was silent, neither echoing nor refusing.


    When the female general heard what he said, a trace of loss flashed in her eyes, and she sighed in her heart. She knew that the military region always hated to ask for reinforcements from the inner wall area. Even if the last time a savage broke the border and broke the fort, the military region delayed to apply for reinforcement in the inner wall area. The reason for this is that many generals present are opposed to the request for reinforcement, because once inside the military area, the military region has been reluctant to ask for reinforcements All of them will face the possibility of being reshuffled, especially the three commander-in-chief, who will also face the possibility of being managed and ruled instead of being supreme!


    "I think we should use our eye liner to investigate the details, and see what the holy see is going to do." The previous bearded general opened his mouth and broke the deadlock.


    There was a second opinion immediately.


    During the meeting in the military area command, there was an angry rebuke in the meeting hall of the Knights'' hall, which vibrated on the pilaster, "Polly! Are you a spy from the Holy See? Who has allowed you to stand up for the holy see on behalf of our entire palaces of knights? Do you want to pull our Knights'' palace into the muddy water? "


    It was a white haired old man, the Lord of the Knights'' palace, Vic Jones!


    The crowd looked coldly at a thin old man, waiting for his explanation.


    Perry gave a bitter smile. When he praised the new pope as his legendary knight, he knew that he would face this scene. He said in silence: "Lord, I don''t represent the whole palaces of knights. I just represent myself. I have read the resume of this new pope. I think he is very good and will be an excellent Pope in the future, That''s why I praised him. "


    "Personal?" Vic Jones said angrily, "will people outside think you represent an individual? Will the military district think so? Will the tribunal think so? I tell you, the papal succession of the Vatican has always been controlled by the inner wall! The Vatican''s sudden replacement of the pope must have been a sudden plan in the inner wall area, otherwise it would never have been so sudden! If you drag us into this muddy water, you are going to destroy us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Bo Rui hurriedly said: "the temple master, it''s not so serious. Besides, even if there is action in the inner wall area, we can take the initiative to show good will, won''t it do any harm?"


    "Stupid! If the inner wall area is behind the Vatican, do you think that the military region and the tribunal will not act? " Vick Jones looked at him angrily, "behind them, there are great forces supporting the inner wall area. Although our knight''s palace is beautiful in the outer wall area, its foundation in the inner wall area is shallow. It can''t be compared with them at all. Once they preheat the war in the inner wall area through the outer wall area, we will suffer first!"


    Perry froze, and other elders looked at him in surprise. He had never heard of such a secret before.


    Vick Jones looked at his reaction and did not hide it any more. He said: "over the years, our Knights'' palace has made friends with each other. They have been loved by the nobles of the outer wall district and respected by the Holy See. Even the military region, they dare not despise us. On the surface, we are very strong and are the belief of all knights. But why do we keep on self-defense for so many years There is no positive development force? "


    "That''s not because we believe in the principle that we can''t fight with people for no reason, but because we have a strong foundation without them!"


    Hearing what he said, Polly''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. What he didn''t expect was that what bound them was not the principle he respected and believed in, but the most vulgar and straightforward thing, which was not strong enough!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dudean returned to the element temple, and his appearance immediately caused numerous onlookers and cheers. When Patton succeeded to the Pope, the most exciting thing was the element temple. Since dudean was arrested for secretly colluding with the dark believers, the overall atmosphere of the element temple has been in a low state, and its image in the outside world has also declined a lot.


    Even under the above sealing regulations, the magicians will discuss this matter in private. After all, they can''t forget this person. No matter what kind of magic they make, they will talk about this person. Especially the wood and thunder magicians, after dudean left, they have been studying the wood magic and lightning rod left by him The principle of operation.


    The name of "dudean" has become a monument that can not be bypassed on the road of diviners!


    Although the "Qi" magic art is forbidden, there are still many original diviners who are interested in the Qi system Shenshu to study it secretly in their own ancient castle. After all, this is a completely different new world with incomparable charm!


    "Master Du!"


    "Master Tudian!"


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    In the support of the voice, dudean heard a different address. He looked along the sound source, and saw a small figure in the crowd trying to squeeze here. His mouth kept calling "teacher", but the voice was drowned by the surrounding, which would have been hard to detect if his hearing was not amazing.


    Seeing this man, he immediately remembered that this was a student he had taken in when he was caught in the inner wall area. His name seemed to be Edward.


    "Teacher!" Edward pushed forward with all his strength for fear of missing the chance.


    The crowd soon parted, revealing Edward, who was struggling to squeeze out.


    "Teacher Edward was so excited that he almost shed tears and his face turned red.


    Seeing his expression, dudean knew that it was not just tears of joy, and asked, "have I been wronged since I left?"


    Edward''s tears in his eyes suddenly rolled out. Unexpectedly, the first sentence after dudean met, he hit into his heart and felt all the grievances and pain. At this moment, it seemed nothing. He bit his teeth, raised his hand to wipe away the tears rolling down his cheek and said, "no, teacher, I''m not wronged!"


    Du Di An looked at him quietly, without further asking, only said: "from now on, you will not be wronged any more. The grievance I suffered when I left, you should be the experience of growing up."


    "Well! Teacher Edward nodded his head vigorously, and there was a trace of determination in his wet eyes.


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder. "Follow me."


    "Yes, teacher!" Edward said firmly.


    With helissa in his hand, dudean walked slowly along the element temple. After a circle of buildings, he went directly down the mountain without meeting the masters in the castle.


    Edward followed him into the carriage.


    Dudean and helissa sat in the car, Edward sat next to him, telling his life in this period of time under the inquiry of dudean.


    Du Di''an listened quietly, almost as he thought. Because of his bad reputation at the time of his arrest, this child, who became his own student but did not learn from him for a day, became the laughing stock of all people, especially those who lived with him, who made fun of him every day.


    Even though he wanted to close the door and study his own experiments, he was just a little junior magician who was forced to live in the same room with other people. He did not have a separate castle. Moreover, he had to apply to the above for the resources of making divinity. He lived a miserable life, and no one was willing to teach him new knowledge of magic, His identity as a teacher is too sensitive.Dudean looked out at the scenery outside the carriage and quietly looked into the distance.


    After Edward finished speaking, he also followed dudean''s eyes, and soon his thoughts drifted away. As green hills and buildings passed by, he suddenly felt that there was no difficulty that could not be overcome. The world was very big. He had to rely on his own efforts to control his own destiny!


    Dudean took Edward to the holy shrine where Barton lived. Meanwhile, he asked cage to carry some of his luggage, which were nothing but experimental materials he needed.


    The holy shrine was very large, and dudean occupied most of the area. Edward was sent to live in the side hall outside the top of the mountain. Although Barton shared a room with Dudian, he stayed in the square during the day, practicing the sword skills taught by dudean. Riley, the swordsman genius brought by dudean, was nearby to guide him.


    has borrowed the mask of the dark holy Vatican elders to change the shape of his face. No one recognizes the character who guides the new pope to practise sword. It is Riley, a talented sword talent who once knew no one in the light of the Holy See.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had moved to the holy shrine for three days.


    Whoa! After finishing the experiment, he came to the bedside, lit a cigarette, inhaled it, and gently exhaled smoke. Looking out of the window, he looked into the distance. There was the direction of the inner wall area, and the outline of the wall of sighing could be seen.


    "Young master, why do you and Lord Richelieu like to smoke this cigarette? Is it very good?" When Barton entered the temple, he saw dudean standing by the bed, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Maybe it''s because it only hurts the lung, not the heart." Dudean didn''t look back, a trace of silence appeared in his eyes blurred by smoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Hearing dudean''s words, Barton was stunned for a moment. He looked at his partner who had been eating in the same dilapidated dining hall. Suddenly, he found that he had become a little strange. He had lost the vigor and vitality of an 18-year-old boy. It was like a piece of frozen ice, which could not be eroded or warmed.


    Thinking of the days he had experienced together, he felt sad from nowhere and reluctantly said with a smile, "since you hurt your lung, you''d better not smoke."


    Duran took a gentle puff and slowly exhaled, smothered and speechless.


    Barton gazed at him and whispered, "young master, you''ve been alone all the way. You must have had a hard time. But now we are on the top of the mountain. We''ve got what many people dream of. No one can hurt us in the future."


    "There is no so-called gain, I have been losing, and will continue until the end of life." He mumbled to himself, as if to himself.


    Barton felt a burst of sadness, but he did not understand where the sadness came from, nor did he understand what he said. What''s more, he did not know why he was so depressed at the top of the mountain. There was an invisible gap between them, which seemed to divide two worlds. The world on which he stood, close at hand, seemed like he would never be Far away.


    He fell into silence, not knowing what to say.


    After a long time, he thought of it. His eyes brightened slightly, and immediately said, "young master, let''s take Joseph over. He is alone in the army headquarters, and no one takes care of him. He should have a hard time."


    Dudean''s blurred eyes grew clear. He pinched out the cigarette butts with his fingers, popped out of the window, and turned his back to Barton. "Joseph has his mission. He will be back to us soon."


    Barton opened his mouth slightly, trying to speak, but refrained from asking.


    When night came, St. Mark''s Square was as bright as day. Street lamps were hung high on the stone pillars on all sides, and fluorites were embedded in the pillars, which made the ground of the square shine brightly.


    When dudean opened the wooden box plate, there was a piece of fresh flesh and blood in it. The strong smell made hellisha slightly agitated, and the corners of her mouth opened slightly, as if saliva was secreted.


    Dudean took out the knife next to her and, with his flesh and blood, drew out a small fork and handed it to her mouth.


    Helesha trembled slightly, but did not open her mouth to eat at once.


    Dudean''s eyes were gentle, and he gently shook the bell on his wrist, which made a short and regular Ding Dong. After hearing the Ding Dong, helesha immediately opened her mouth and bit the flesh and blood on the fork. Her white and flat teeth, which had been white and flat, had become a little sharp. She wolfed down the flesh and blood like a wolf. The excess blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, which was slightly ferocious.


    Dudien slowly cut off another piece of flesh and gently handed it to her mouth.


    One by one, herisa stopped, chewing and swallowing. Dudean poured a glass of cold water from the side, handed it to her, and let her open her mouth to drink. After getting along with each other these days, he has basically mastered the food types of herisa. The main food is raw meat. The fresher the meat, the better. It doesn''t matter what kind of flesh it is. Just like the meat in front of him, it is a piece of beef.


    If you feed her the roasted meat, she will have diarrhea afterwards. Moreover, because the instruction has not yet been trained to this stage, she often pulls out the diarrhea without notice and dirties her clothes.


    In addition, dudean will also give her water. In his concept, even if the corpse of helissa, her body still needs to be replenished with water, but she can''t drink hot water, otherwise the body will appear bubble phenomenon. Although this will not have any impact on her combat effectiveness and action, it will make her appearance change greatly and become ferocious and ugly.


    In the attempt, dudean found that although she did not need water and was not hungry for water, her skin would become dry and cold if she was not given water.


    A moment later, when a piece of fresh beef was finished, dudean patted herisa on the back to avoid her choking, and although he knew she would not, he could not help it.


    "Take a rest. We''ll take a bath later." Dudean whispered to her.


    Herisa was silent, with blood on her lips, like a cold and gorgeous vampire.


    Dudean held her hand and looked at her tenderly. At this time of the day, he was most relaxed. So he could not help saying more, "when I rule the inner wall area, they will find a way to save you. They must have such a way. When you recover, I will take you to live far away. In my hometown, I will take you to see it Look at the scenery of my hometown and take you to see the sea... "


    "We live by the sea and grow old slowly..."


    Dudean said softly. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth moved slightly, and a ray of light appeared in her pure black eyes.


    Seeing this scene, dudean was stunned for a moment, and then burst out a thought that he couldn''t believe. Did she hear her words and her consciousness revived?!He could not help but tremble with excitement, and his eyes were moist. But soon, this beautiful fantasy was broken, and helesha suddenly stood up and flew out like a sword.


    With a whoosh, it disappeared from dudean''s eyes.


    After a moment''s pause, he turned his head and saw hellisha jump into the back of the temple, where is a cliff with no bottom at all.


    his pupils shrank and he quickly chased after him. The hot vision of automatic access in the urgent situation immediately changed the world in front of him. He saw that under the window beside the cliff, there were two heat sources hidden, upward to climb!


    Ambush?


    Du Di''an was stunned. The excitement and fantasy that had just emerged in his heart were suddenly disillusioned and cooled down like cold water. A trace of cold killing and anger flashed in his eyes, and a faint white bone appeared on the surface of his skin.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came, as if shaking the whole mount uto!


    Dudean rushed to the window and was about to go down. He suddenly felt a danger and jumped back. Suddenly, he saw the window broken. Two figures flew into the temple. It was helissa who had done the previous shot and another graceful woman in black robe.


    Against the backdrop of lacquer black robes, the exposed arms of women are as white as jade, smooth and delicate as ceramics.


    After landing, helesha steadied herself immediately, and then flew at the woman in black.


    The black robed woman''s hood, which covered her face, had already been lifted. After rolling to the ground, she was about to stand up when she saw hailisha rushing towards her face. Her face suddenly changed, and she quickly retreated. Her fingers touched her waist at full speed. The iron thorn purred, and a black soft whip was suddenly thrown out of her wrist and whipped at her.


    In the face of this fierce blow, helesha did not flinch. Instead, she raised her hand and grasped the flying black whip in her thin palm. She pulled the black whip to her direction with her elbow. At the same time, she rushed to the woman in the black dress like a walking corpse, and opened her mouth toward the black robe The woman bit at it.


    The black robed woman turned pale, and raised her hand in a hurry to resist, but her strength was like a soft cotton wadding. With a puff, herisa hugged her body and bit her throat. In an instant, she gnawed her neck and splashed her flesh and blood all over her face. However, she did not care, and she still gnawed like crazy. The scream of the woman rang through the hall and soon died down.


    Seeing the instant division between the two men, dudean narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment the woman appeared, he recognized her face. It was the woman he had been forced to take to the monastery. In the secret passage of the monastery, he saw the woman in the arms of the penal master. He did not expect her to appear here, and the heat reaction she had exposed during the previous battle , extremely passionate, absolutely pioneer level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the broken window several figures quickly rushed up, suddenly saw a scene in the hall, can not help but stay on the spot.


    Dudean turned to look at the men, and immediately recognized that the first one was Francis, the leader of the saints'' Party of the monastery, who had brought him into the inner wall.


    "Roar!" With a low roar, helissa shook off the black robed woman who had been bitten to death. She turned her head and looked at Francis and others with ferocious eyes. Her body flashed like an electric light. She appeared in front of Francis and others in an instant. A hand passed through the throat of a burly Saint youth. The latter didn''t even respond and glared round her eyes.


    Dudean regained consciousness and quickly raised his hand to shake the bell.


    Three thump, just about to continue to pounce on the other few people, Marissa immediately stopped her body.


    Francis and others wake up, only feel like they fall into the ice cave. They are cold and shivering. In front of them, a hand pierces the throat of her companion, giving them a mountain like sense of oppression.


    Francis''s throat was stiff, his eyes slowly climbed up to herisa''s face, and his pupils shrank, showing a look of incredible horror. Then there was the fear of seeing the world destroyed. How could it be? How could this person be here?!


    "Did the Abbey send you?" Dudean spoke.


    Francis''s eyes as if glued to herisa, hard to turn his head to look at the side of the dudean, the shock on his face turned into consternation, "you, is it you? Why are you here? "


    "This is my territory. Who else can be here but me?" Dudean was not in a hurry to kill them. The first time the Abbey sent someone over, he directly sent a pioneer and five saints headed by Francis. He thought that they could send at most a few saints. Unexpectedly, they sent pioneers directly. It was totally different from the villains in fairy tales that they constantly sent small minions, just protagonists, as training targets, Then the protagonist is promoted all the way, and then grows into the situation of hanging the villain boss.


    "Your territory?" Francis froze, turned his head and looked at hellisha in front of him, and suddenly saw a clue. The latter''s face was expressionless, and the pupil color was all black. This vision made him feel a little familiar, but for a moment he could not remember where he had seen such a similar situation.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    Don''t help but see that Francis''s eyes are on the spot, and don''t you feel worried when you rush into the hall


    Seeing that he was a good boy, dudean said indifferently: "it''s OK. Let the bodyguards outside step down and say that the assassin has been solved."


    "Yes." Richelieu nodded respectfully. Before leaving, he took a look at Francis. He knew that most of them would be buried here. He was disappointed and sighed.


    Francis looked at Richelieu, who trotted over and stepped back respectfully. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. How could he be in this posture?!


    "What do you say the Abbey sent you here?" Dudean pulled his eyes back and said coldly, "if you tell me the truth, I may still save you a little life."


    Francis reacted and could not help but take a look at the legendary girl next to him, and then looked at dudean. He was shocked. However, he said in a hurry: "we are old acquaintances. Today is a misunderstanding. We just came to check the situation in the outer wall area. There is no malice." Speaking of this, squeeze out some kind of conscious and kind smile.


    But his heart shuddered. Dudean lived in the holy temple where the Pope could live. Obviously, the change of the outer wall area was caused by the young man who was once a prisoner in front of him!


    What''s more, there is this famous legendary girl nearby. Can you say that the dragon clan is ready to take control of the outer wall area and fight with the monastery?


    "The Abbey has known about the alternation of the Pope. Sending you here is nothing more than assassinating the new pope and capturing Richelieu." "Don''t keep playing games with me. I just want to know what''s going on in the monastery, and what''s going on in the inner walls," dudien said indifferently


    Francis saw that Dudley was safe, and his face changed slightly. When he captured this man last time, he was very impressed. He knew that he had experienced the intelligence of the young man. Today, most of them can''t give up. He immediately said, "we know, you basically said that. As for the situation in the inner wall area, I don''t know what you want to know, otherwise I don''t know where to start."


    "The Research Institute of magic, the demon hunting family, the dragon clan, the inner wall nobles, and your monastery." "Tell me what you know," said dudien coldly. "Whoever says more will live."


    As soon as Francis''s face changed, he suddenly felt some commotion behind him. He knew that dudean was cruel and there was this legendary girl around. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, which was a daydream. He immediately said, "I said, the dragon family has nothing important recently. Oh, by the way, the saint girl alternates in front of the dragon clan..." Speaking of this, I took a look at herisa nearby.


    "Go on.""Yes..."


    A moment later, Francis finished.


    Dudean looked at the men behind him. "Anything to add?"


    Several people look at each other, do not know how to answer.


    Dudean walked slowly past and passed by one of the youths. Before he could breathe a sigh, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck. His consciousness was cut off in an instant and his body collapsed.


    "You The two men nearby saw that dudean attacked the young man, and they clenched their weapons in horror and wanted to shoot, but they held back.


    "There''s nothing to add?" he said coldly, swinging his dagger


    Two people looked at each other, one of the women said: "we said, you will really let us go?"


    "Of course." "I always keep my word," said dudien calmly


    The two looked at each other, and the woman gritted her teeth and said, "the captain didn''t say the core of the monastery just now. I can add that our monastery has devoted great efforts to controlling the outer wall area. First, it is because a legend missionary left a notice long ago in our monastery that we should not easily give up our lives. Second, when our monastery was educating the outer wall area, we should not give up our lives, It was found that the population of the outer wall area was not large. Despite the bad conditions, the population was close to that of the inner wall area. Therefore, the outer wall area was included in the strategic deployment site of our monastery. As for the specific deployment, I don''t know, but it seems to be preparing for future battles. "


    "Why didn''t you saints come to town?" Asked dudean.


    "Yes." The woman said, "five envoys have been sent. They are powerful enough to monitor the outer wall area. But I didn''t expect that all of them were damaged this time."


    "Do you have anything to add?" dudean nodded to another young man beside him


    The young man turned pale and said, "I, I want to say the same thing as them."


    "You have nothing to add. Only one of you can live." Dudean looks at Francis.


    Francis''s head full of cold sweat overflows, the mood is complex and contradictory, the several people behind him are his brothers who live and die!


    "I said, I said." Francis clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "I have told you everything else we know. I also know that the magic mark of the elder of the punishment department is a legendary shadow hunter."


    "Francis, you!" They looked at him, red and angry.


    Dudean frowned a little. The news didn''t matter to him, but when he talked about it, we could see that he had squeezed the three people into nothing. If we went on, we should talk about some messy things. He pondered a little and raised his hand to shake the bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    At the sound of the bell, helesha, who had been motionless, let out a low voice, and suddenly threw herself at the three Francis.


    Francis was shocked and quickly raised his hand to parry, but as soon as his arm was lifted up, he felt that a sharp object pierced into his chest. His body was thrown out and smashed on the floor.


    "You didn''t say..." He panicked and, as he prepared to climb up from the ground, angrily questioned dudean next to him.


    But before half of the speech, the shadow came to the sight, and with a bang, Francis''s head was torn off and his body fell down. His expression was still angry and staring at the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three people were killed by hailisha one after another, without the power to fight back.


    Dudean shook the bell in time to stop hellisha holding one of them ready to bite. Then he took out his handkerchief and came to her to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth and fingers, but there were still blood marks.


    He turned and called for richelius, who was stationed at the gate of the main hall, and said, "call for someone to come and clean up their bodies. It is said that the dark believers attacked the Pope, paraded them in the streets and burned them in public."


    Richelieu agreed, looking at the messy corpses on the ground, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the saints sent from the inner wall area died so fast that they didn''t even hurt dudean. All this was done by the woman who was inseparable from dudean. This is definitely the strongest defense line around him, and also the most dangerous and beautiful defense line.


    After Richelieu left, Barton got the news and ran in flustered. Seeing that dudean was not injured, he was relieved. Then he noticed several bodies on the ground and the smashed windows. He was shocked and said to dudean, "are you OK, young master? Are they here to assassinate me?"


    "Well." Dudean nodded.


    Barton was terrified. He didn''t expect these people to climb up the cliff behind the temple. If he had lived here alone, he would have been in a different place quietly.


    "Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I will..." He was frightened and grateful to dudean. Although he knew that if he was not the Pope, he would not be assassinated, but it is a fact that he saved his life again.


    Dudean waved his hand slightly. "The person who wants to hurt you is my enemy. This matter is also caused by me. It''s not early. Go to bed. I''ll deal with it here."


    Barton looked at the corpse on the ground. The strong smell of blood made his stomach roll and he felt nauseous. But he tried to hold back. He thought, how could I sleep if something so big happened tonight?


    To return to think about it, he promised to leave here and stay with several bodies. It really took courage.


    "You worked hard." After Barton left, dudean took herisa back to the chair next to him. The cold color on his face had already melted, full of pity and tenderness, and stroked her cold hand. "Next time, they should send stronger people here. Fortunately, you are by my side."


    Helesha had no expression, no words.


    After a while, Richelieu entered the hall with a team of bright knights, dragged the body down to deal with it, and called the servants to wash the ground several times to disperse the smell of blood. He took her to the other side of the hall and sat down with her. He secretly estimated that the time should be almost over, and most of the other forces began to move.


    After daybreak, the bodies of Francis and others were escorted by the bright knight in the prison car. They paraded the streets and gathered countless passers-by to watch and point out.


    The news of the Pope''s assassination soon spread to the headquarters of the military region and the palaces of knights.


    "General, my subordinates have seen them personally. The faces of these dark believers have been destroyed and unrecognizable. Their deaths are tragic. They are not caused by weapons. Instead, they seem to be torn apart by something."


    "Tear it by force?"


    "Yes, I also asked people to shoot a cold arrow on the corpse. The result was amazing. The arrow didn''t pierce these people''s bodies. According to my subordinates'' guess, most of these people''s physique is at the top Hunter level, or the magic mark ability is inclined to strengthen the body."


    "Oh? The arrow can''t stab the body? Are you sure? "


    "Confirmed by subordinates!"


    "It seems that the dark Vatican has poured out its experts this time. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts hidden in the dark Vatican. The dead corpse has no injuries. If you are alive, you still don''t know how strong it is..."


    In the palaces of knights on the other side, there was a lot of discussion.


    "It seems that the glory of the new pope is not entirely fictitious."


    "The assassination of the Pope, should be sent a lot of experts, did not expect all dead."


    "The power of this new pope can''t be underestimated. There may be masters around him!"


    "If you can find out from the dark Vatican which experts they sent out, you can probably know the power of the Holy See of light."


    When the corpses of Francis and others were paraded in the streets, the most surprising thing was the dark believers who hid in the dark alleys of the streets to watch this scene. When they saw the black tattoos on the bodies, they were both disappointed and excited. They didn''t expect that the dark Holy See, which was loyal to itself, dared to assassinate the Pope. Although it failed, it mostly scared the Pope Is that it?At the same time, the elders of the twelve districts of the dark Vatican held an emergency meeting immediately after receiving the news.


    "Who sent for the assassination?"


    "Which district?"


    "Why didn''t this matter be discussed in advance? Isn''t it a bluster, asshole?"


    All the people were angry and questioned the man who was "good at advocating". However, after questioning for half an hour, everyone found that No one seems to have sent anyone to assassinate the Pope.


    After a while, some people thought that it might be the other forces who put the blame on them.


    At the end of the meeting, the elders of the 12th district received a secret letter from dudean. When the sword King read the contents of the secret letter, everyone was in a daze and looked at each other. They did not expect that this event was actually directed and performed by dudean himself, and listened to the contents of the secret letter. The purpose of doing so was to pave the way for ruling the headquarters of the military region and the palaces of knights!


    Terrible!


    After reading the secret letter, the whole conference room was silent.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    The day after the bodies of Francis and others were paraded in the street, dudean called Barton and asked him to send troops immediately to capture commander-in-chief of the military region headquarters, because he was colluding with the dark believers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Young master, commander in chief Bryson colludes with the dark ones?" Barton''s face was shocked when he heard dudean''s words. The news was so powerful that he was one of the highest authorities in the headquarters of the military region. It was unbelievable that he had dealings with the dark cult, which was dirty and evil.


    "Collusion is false, but he is guilty." Dudean did not deceive Barton. "Now, the only two forces standing in the way of us are the headquarters of the military region and the court of justice. The palaces of knights are not enough for fear. Those who build their homes by faith will be trampled on by faith. For us, if we don''t hurt others, we won''t be hurt by others. We seem to be superior, but in fact, we have no way to go back, you know?"


    Barton was stunned and half understood. Although he did not fully understand, he understood two points. First, commander-in-chief Bryson was wronged because he was the enemy. Second, dudean''s aim is to rule the outer wall. Maybe this is just the beginning!


    He was in a complex mood and didn''t know what to say. In his mind, the term "commander in chief" contained too much solemnity and solemnity. He didn''t expect to slander or even destroy him just because it was a hindrance!


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, and suddenly he felt at a loss.


    From Barton''s expression, dudean thought about his mind, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Think about what the military district has done. Think about the families whose civilian families were torn up by the military district by forced conscription. Think about what the army did when they bullied the civilians. These are their misdiscipline and acquiescence. This is their crime!"


    Barton was stunned, and the images of soldiers coming to the slums and arresting the young men everywhere appeared in his mind. The softness in his heart suddenly hardened, nodded and said, "I know. They are not worthy of sympathy."


    "Go ahead." Said dudean.


    Richelieu watched Barton leave, sighed in his heart, turned to look at the dark haired boy and said, "are we really going to attack the army headquarters? Bryson is the commander in chief. Even if the dark Vatican cooperates with us to prove that he colludes with the dark believers, the military department will not let us take him away easily. Otherwise, I would have used this method before ¡£¡±


    "You didn''t use it before because you had too many concerns." Dudean looked indifferent. "If you worry too much, you will be too bold. In the past, as long as the nobles and generals in the military area were the superior people with privileges, even if they colluded with the dark Vatican and committed despicable acts, you just turned a blind eye. Some nobles sold human organs without permission, and some sold orphans in slums. You know all these things, but you acquiesce The sin of


    "Every one of us is guilty, everyone should die." Dudean stood on the steps and looked down at him, "but only the strong can judge others. The biggest crime of being killed is the weak!"


    Richelieu was stunned and bowed his head in silence.


    "Bryson will not yield to his will, and the military region will not let such a thing happen. He will lose face and prestige, and will resist tenaciously. This is a declaration of war!" "The purpose I want to control the Holy See of light is to sweep all forces in the name of the Holy See of light. No matter what the war is, if you stand on the side of public opinion, you will always win. This is a lesson that history tells us, and you will not understand it."


    Richelieu felt a touch in his heart. As a pope, he managed the Vatican with theocracy and faith for many years. He knew how important the existence of faith was. Without spending any resources, he could make countless believers sacrifice their lives and forget death without fear. This is the power of faith. But the youth in front of me said more thoroughly, that is public opinion!


    In the nobles, military regions, and even Knights'' palaces and other forces, they did not take civilians seriously. From the expression of the word "pariah", we could see what kind of discrimination was. But only he knew that although the civilians were weak, they were an unmatched force, enough to overthrow everything!


    In addition to him, the young man could realize that this vision alone made him feel terrible!


    "This is not an arrest, but a full declaration of war!" Du Di''an gazed at Richelieu. "This time, I need you to lead the team in person and let the bright King of Daguang cooperate with you. The general area will be defeated in one fell swoop. Those who resist will die. Those who block me will die. Do you understand


    Richelieu looked at him in a daze. After a while, he slowly lowered his head. "I know. I will do it."


    "Go ahead, I''ll be here, waiting for your good news." Dudean said indifferently.


    Richelieu bowed deeply and turned away.


    When the Oracle came out, the whole Holy See of light was boiling, and the news quickly spread to various forces, even to the civilians.


    "Commander in chief Bryson colluded with the dark ones? My God, the commander-in-chief is mixing with the dark ones


    "It''s no wonder that the dark believers can never be killed completely. They are so arrogant. In recent days, they have appeared frequently in the commercial districts. It turns out that there are military regions behind them!"


    "Will the military region hand over Bryson? Such a big thing should not be taken away by the Holy See of light. The arrest of a general who made a deal with the dark believers has caused a lot of friction.""Is the news true?"


    Speculation among civilians.


    The nobles of the six consortia, the court of justice, and the palaces of knights were shocked at the news.


    They know the consequences of the Vatican''s announcement of this news, which is tantamount to officially declaring war with the military region. If the Vatican withdraws, then the dignity of the Holy See will be greatly damaged. However, if Bryson is really sentenced, the prestige of the military region will also be damaged. Once the news comes out, it is tantamount to forcing the two forces to declare war!


    "Father, is it true that commander-in-chief Bryson colludes with the dark ones?"


    "My son, your political consciousness is still too shallow. The Vatican is just trying to find an excuse to fight. If the Vatican wins this time, the outer wall will be the Vatican''s dominant family in the future."


    "So it is, that is to say, it is false?"


    "True or false is not so important. What matters is strength. People who have power will listen to what they say is false. People who have no ability to tell the truth will also listen to it falsely or even not."


    "I see. It''s like our aristocrats. No matter what you say, the pariah will believe it."


    "Yes, the pariah will not envy the nobles, but will definitely envy a pariah who is better off than himself."


    "I see, father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Riley, there''s something for you to do."


    In the temple, dudean called Riley, who accompanied Barton to practice sword. "Help me to pick up a man from the military area. His name is Joseph. His rank should not be high. For detailed information, you can go to Riley, and his body trembles slightly. He bows his head and says," yes! "


    Seeing Riley leave the temple, Tudian got up and came to the door of the temple. When he saw Barton practicing his sword against the grass target stake in the square, he called softly. When Barton heard the call, he immediately stopped and looked around. Meanwhile, he took up his wooden sword and wiped his head with hot sweat. He trotted up the steps and jumped over the steps. He asked, "young master, do you want me?"


    "I''ve been with me for so long, and I haven''t given you any presents." Dudean took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He said, "here''s something for you. Follow me."


    Barton was moved when he looked at the attentive appearance of dudean carefully wiping his sweat. Although he felt that today''s Tudian was different from the previous one, he still had no difference in treating him.


    "Young master, you have given me the position of the Pope. I can''t ask for your things any more." Said Barton hastily.


    Dudean handed him the handkerchief and turned around and said, "let''s have a look first."


    Barton took the handkerchief, clenched it slightly, and followed dudean into the hall.


    Dudean came to his desk, opened the drawer, and took out a black wooden box. "There is a precious and rare parasitic spirit insect named" the wind listener ". I have sent someone to find it for you. Now that you are in a high position, you will encounter hostility from all sides in the future. You have to enhance your strength. Would you like to use it


    Barton is not a little man now. When he was a trainee knight, he knew the existence of magic mark and the classification of grades. And the rare parasitic soul bug is basically the best magic mark! As for the stronger legendary parasite, it only existed in the legend, and no one had seen it. He did not expect that dudean had quietly prepared such a big gift for him!


    "Yes, of course I will!" Barton was grateful in his heart, but he thought of one thing and said, "do you really want to give me such a precious magic mark, in case it is wasted..."


    "You are my brother. Who else can I give you if you don''t?" Dudean patted him on the shoulder. "When we defeat the inner wall area in the future, if we get the legendary parasite, we''ll replace it for you."


    Barton''s eyes were slightly moist, and he lowered his head to keep dudean away from seeing him, so as not to show his affectation. However, his heart was moved beyond words. After a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m very satisfied if I can get this!"


    Dudean handed the black wooden box to him. "You can use the resources to enhance the magic mark. There should be a lot of God''s blessings in the Holy See."


    Button nodded heavily and held the box tightly.


    At the same time, there was a heated debate in the conference room at the military headquarters west of the business district.


    "The Holy See of light is so unreasonable! Even openly slander commander Bryson. Did the new pope get kicked in the head by a pig? "


    "The Vatican is ready to declare war with us. Hum, it is making such a poor excuse!"


    "My Lord, we will defend you to the death."


    A group of generals were filled with indignation, and even beat the table with a violent temper.


    Bryson was sitting on the left side of the table with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that when the new emperor of the Vatican had just been replaced, he would have been in trouble with them. At this time, he should have focused on rectifying the villains in the Vatican. Moreover, among the three commanders, he was chosen. No matter what the result was, it would be an irreparable loss to his personal reputation.


    "Commander Bryson." Nearby, Saint Lorenzo turned to look at him, with deep eyes, as if he had seen the depths of Bryson''s heart, but Bryson looked at him calmly, fearless and awe inspiring. Saint Lorenzo said slowly, "we believe you will not collude with the dark believers. This time the Vatican announced the news without consulting us in advance. It should be prepared to rob you."


    Bryson''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "if I''m guilty, I''ll take it on my own."


    "No way!" The general below stood up and said in a loud voice: "you are the commander-in-chief of our military region. How can you give it to the holy see for trial? What are they? They play tricks all day long. I don''t believe in this evil!"


    "Yes Immediately, someone agreed, "the Vatican slanders at will. It''s ridiculous! They want to judge you too much


    Saint Lorenzo nodded slightly. "Yes, you represent our entire military region. We will not let you bear it alone. No matter what evidence the Holy See has, we must let them give a reasonable statement. This is a flagrant violation of the prestige of our military region."


    Bryson was silent and did not speak. He knew that his identity was too embarrassing at this time, and silence was the best language.


    "If the Vatican wants to judge the commander-in-chief, he will also ask me whether the sword in my hand will agree or not."


    "I don''t believe it. With the power of the Vatican, I dare to fight against our military region!""This order was issued by the new pope. Well, most of the time, he wanted to step on commander Bryson''s shoulder and frighten others. Don''t try to succeed!"


    St. Lorenzo saw the generals excited, raised his hand and slightly suppressed his fierce words. He said, "send someone to the Vatican immediately to ask about the matter, and tell them that there will be no good fruit to eat when fighting with our military region."


    "Commander, I will go myself!"


    "Commander, I''ll go."


    Immediately several generals raised their hands.


    St. Lorenzo glanced at one of the female generals and said, "Loran, go ahead. Your mind is careful. You can say the best. Remember, don''t be too tough and don''t be weak."


    "Yes The female general immediately stood up to take orders.


    At the same time, Riley came to the Ninth District, and handed the secret letter to eagle eye. Eagle eye opened the secret letter, read it quickly, and was stunned.


    Riley gazed at him quietly.


    Eagle eye noticed his eyes, and said with a wry smile, "our Lord, fortunately, is not our enemy. The military region does not know if the military region can bear this great gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Riley''s eyes moved, but he didn''t ask.


    Hawk Eye looked at him, pondered a little, and said: "you go to meet people first. I will send five Knight commanders to assist you. This is the information of Joseph. Don''t get it wrong."


    Riley reached for it, glanced over it, nodded, "I see."


    After Riley left, Hawkeye immediately called his secretary and asked her to write several secret letters and send them everywhere as quickly as possible.


    "Military District, poor..." The eagle eye put away the secret letter and burned it on the candle, and sighed gently.


    At the foot of Mount uto, Richelieu, dressed in his former Sacred Armor, sat on his mount of holy day dragon horse, majestic. On the huge square in front of him, Knights of light gathered and occupied the whole square. There were tens of thousands of people, almost 60% of the troops of the Holy See stationed in the commercial district!


    Although the number of knights in the holy see is not comparable to the number of soldiers in the army, it is far superior to the soldiers of the army in quality.


    "Your majesty!" A burly middle-aged man riding a huge horse nearly three meters high galloped from a distance. On the side of his horse''s belly was a huge sword of three meters long, nearly half a meter in width.


    Richelieu looked at the visitor, and when he came near, he said, "PLO, don''t call me your majesty again. If it wasn''t too difficult, I would have been looking for a pastoral life."


    "In my heart, you will always be my majesty. Why do you want to let that hair That man is the Pope. Are you really saying to them that he is not well


    "Old, it''s time to make way." Richelieu shook his head slightly. "Let''s not talk about these things. This time, we will lead a team to arrest Bryson. Are you ready?"


    "Do we really want to break with the military region?" There was something dignified in PLO''s face. Although he was rough in appearance, he did not mean he had no brain.


    Richelieu took a look at him and said, "pay attention to your words. Our belief is to punish evil and punish evil. Bryson colludes with the dark believers. The evidence is solid. No matter who he is, he has to pay for his behavior. This is also the meaning of our existence."


    PLO Yilin, immediately said in awe: "my subordinates have made a mistake. What you have taught me is!"


    "Let''s go!" Richelieu drew a horse rope and said: "let the large army follow behind. You will go to the military area with me. We will treat you with courtesy first. If the military region insists on protecting Bryson, it will consider using tough measures."


    "I see." PLO nodded.


    The news of the operation of the Vatican army spread along the streets. Countless civilians and nobles along the way all knew the news. Seeing the battle, they immediately knew that the Vatican was really moving this time.


    The news quickly spread to the conference room of the headquarters of the military area command. The people who had not finished the meeting heard the news and fell into silence.


    "Did Richelieu and PLO, the great bright King, go out to battle in person? Is this going to war with us? "


    "What a holy see of light, it''s coming so fast, it''s trying to surprise us!"


    "It seems that they have also expected that it will not be as easy as they want it to be!"


    "Damn it, general Lorraine has just started!"


    Saint Lorenzo took a look at the angry generals and turned to Bryson. He knew that at this time, it was impossible to engage in infighting at this time. Although the three commanders would fight each other secretly, this time, the Vatican would only succeed. In the end, even if one commander was missing, the face of the military region would be all disgraced, and the commander would be disgraced Light.


    "Hold them back for Lorraine to reply." Saint Lorenzo immediately ordered: "transfer back to the city garrison and prepare for the battle!"


    "Yes A five-star general, who served as the Minister of the city defense department, immediately got up to take orders.


    A moment later, Richelieu and PLO led a team of light cavalry to the compound of the headquarters of the military region. Behind the compound, not only a manor was surrounded, but also a vast green space, which contained many places, such as military barracks, general''s house, and training ground. It was a military area and a civilian restricted area!


    Richelieu Le Ma stopped and looked at a guard trotting up in front of the compound. The guard had received the above news for a long time. He saw richelius and PLO, who were majestic on high horses, both nervous and awed. Although he did not believe in the Holy See of light, his wife, including his mother and father, believed in it. Under the atmosphere of religious belief in the whole family, he was more or less infected. At the moment, he was facing the two supreme people of the Holy See Things, just feel the top and shoulders like two mountains, let him not help but bend down, bow his head.


    "Boy, go and get someone in charge." The guard had not opened his mouth, said plodon.


    The guard was frightened and said, "yes, yes, I''ll go right now. Wait a moment." After that, he turned around and ran away without any consideration of his politeness.


    A moment later, San Lorenzo, led by several generals, came out on horseback. As soon as he got out of the compound, he saw Richelieu and PLO, and dozens of light horses behind them.Saint Lorenzo''s eyes moved, gently pressed on the horse''s back, immediately slowed down, slowly walked to Richelieu, and said with a smile: "Mr. Richelieu, Mr. PLO, the people below are not sensible. Let the two laugh, and let me go in and talk."


    With a smile on his face, Richelieu said, "the soldiers are straight-minded, and the commander-in-chief should not go around with us. You must know what we are doing this time. Do you want to give us a happy word? Are you a friend or a guarantor?"


    Seeing that he was so direct, Saint Lorenzo''s smile slowly folded up and looked directly at him and said, "do you have any evidence that commander Bryson colludes with the dark believers? There is something strange in this matter. I think it''s better to make an investigation and arrest again. After all, as the commander of our military region, Bryson was arrested by you in this way. How can our military region stand on the ground and maintain the public order and turmoil in the outer wall area? "


    "We''re here to bring people. There''s evidence." Richelieu said, "if you don''t believe it, please let commander Bryson come out to meet him."


    Saint Lorenzo frowned slightly and said, "commander Bryson is on duty outside. I can''t meet him for the time being. I can call him back for you. It just takes a little time. Would you like to come in with me and have a rest?"


    Richelieu squinted slightly and said with a smile, "no, we''ll wait here."


    Seeing that he didn''t eat soft food, Saint Lorenzo stopped saying more and rode back.


    "Richelieu, an old man, does not listen to his good words. Does he really think that our military region is afraid of them?" After several people entered the compound, one of the generals immediately lowered his voice and said angrily.


    Although he had deliberately restrained his voice, it was not far from the courtyard, so it was not difficult to hear him.


    Saint Lorenzo looked at him, and knew that he had said it to Richelieu on purpose, and said, "don''t be rude. When things are clear, they will give commander Bryson justice." Although he was scolding the general, there was no anger on his face.


    "Little bunny!" PLO''s ears trembled slightly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes as he heard the voice behind the courtyard and clenched the rope.


    Richelieu''s expression is indifferent, way: "don''t be angry, the dog bit you, you can''t bite the dog."


    PLO gritted his teeth slightly, knowing that the other side was deliberately provoking them. Once they forced their way in, their nature would be different, and they would be exploited by the military region to cover up the affair of Bryson.


    When Richelieu heard the sound of the horse''s hooves from Saint Lorenzo and others, he turned to PLO and said, "don''t worry. Since they want to delay, let them do it. The longer they delay, the more favorable it will be for us."


    "Good for us?" PLO didn''t understand.


    "Don''t forget, we have a new pope behind us." Richelieu said with a faint vision, and said silently in his heart that there was still that man behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Under the gray nuclear dust sky, a black crow flies out from the temple on the top of wutuo mountain. Its dark wings drive the fire of war. Taking wutuo mountain as the center, it draws out flames in all directions.


    A nobleman was drinking wine, holding a woman in his arms, looking at the graceful dancing singer at the banquet in front of him. He burst into laughter. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the black crow flying from the window sill, and his face changed slightly.


    A deacon in a white robe was reading through the detailed records of today''s cases. Suddenly, he heard the sound of wings beating outside the window. He turned his head and saw a black crow standing on the window lattice, with a fine small scroll tied to its black claws, and his dark and black pupil reflected his own face.


    In the castle of a Golden Knight, the knight hugged his beloved woman, wiped his dagger, played with him gently, and chatted and laughed with his lover. Suddenly, his ears moved and looked out of the window beside him, and a small dark shadow came quickly


    Loran, riding on a huge black mane horse in the street, looked straight ahead in the direction of Mount uto. She did not notice that a black crow was flying over her head, swinging its wings far behind her.


    A moment later, Lorraine came to the front of Mount uto, grabbed the horse rope, and said in a loud voice: "General of the army, Loran, please see the Pope, go to report quickly!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the attendants looked at each other, and immediately someone bowed to the promise and trotted down the steps.


    "General?" In the temple, when dudean heard the news from Barton, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it should be for peace. It seems that the military region does not want to fight against us and tear our face off."


    Barton curiously said, "is the military department not as powerful as us?"


    "Better than us, of course." Dudean turned the pen in his hand and said calmly: "but the stronger the man is, the more he cherishes his feathers, the stronger will not easily fight with others. Once he is injured, he is no longer a strong man."


    Barton, vaguely understanding, asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    "You''re the Pope. You''re not a general in the military department. Let her wait." Dudean looked at him and said, "it''s up to you to handle this matter. You can think about it yourself."


    Barton was stunned, and suddenly felt a little puzzled. Previously, he had a vague feeling of being constrained. All the ideas were decided by Tudian, which made him a little uncomfortable. But now that Dudley was safe, he suddenly felt that he was holding a hot potato in his hand, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. If he didn''t deal with it well, it would be bad.


    "Well, it''s up to you to deal with this, in case I mess up..." Barton scratched his head.


    "If you mess up, you''ll be ruined. I won''t blame you."


    When Patton saw that dudean had turned around and knew that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, Barton began to feel that it was extremely painful for him to make his own decision.


    "Then I will." He insisted.


    "Go ahead."


    When Luolan stepped on Mount uto, eighteen noble families of Huasheng Group in another place made a unified statement and openly supported the Holy See''s Crusade. At the same time, the three famous poets also published articles in the express. Their slogans were very loud and clear all the darkness!


    For a while, many masters loved by the common people, some were painters and some were musicians, all came forward to express their opinions.


    "I hope that the military headquarters will not cover up criminals. As commander-in-chief, it is abhorrent to collude with dark believers and bully civilians."


    "God said, the existence of light is to dispel all darkness! I agree with the Holy See''s spirit of sacrifice this time. If the military department decides to cover up the accomplices, it will be a great war that will harm the whole outer wall area, and it will certainly lead to a river of blood. I hope the military department will think twice! "


    "Knight''s sword, guard Knight''s glory! The sword of the Holy See, the luster of the patron saint, and all evils and darkness will surely be killed. May the military department execute Bryson in person, and give everyone justice! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Think twice? Think twice


    In the conference room of the headquarters of the military region, people were looking at the news that had just been sent, and they were furious one by one.


    "Why not blame the Vatican for its recklessness, knowing that it will harm the whole outer wall? A bunch of bastards A general patted on the table, his face full of anger, "regardless of right and wrong, overturn black and white, there is no evidence, so we are advised to be good, shameless! Shameless to the extreme


    "In vain We used to protect them, but now they bite us back. Without finding out, we support the Holy See, a group of pigs!" The other general was equally angry, his beard trembling with anger.


    Saint Lorenzo, with a gloomy face, said, "things are coming so fast that there is something wrong in it. The hands of the holy see are deep enough to let the inquisition, the palaces of knights, the nobles, and these masters all come forward. It''s dark enough!"


    "What''s Lorraine doing, hasn''t come back yet? Is it enough to go back and forth to the Vatican for two times now? " Another one eyed general roared.


    Another man next to him said angrily, "don''t expect it. Look at the posture of the Holy See, this time it must break with our army headquarters. It''s useless for Lorraine to go. It''s mostly delayed by them.""The Holy See, how can''t you see that they are so cunning before?"


    "Well, in the name of God, they are the most contemptuous of God."


    "Now, what are we going to do if it''s too late?"


    The people looked at each other.


    Just then, there was another announcement from outside.


    A captain came in at a high speed and presented the express in his hand.


    The general at the end of the table took it, and a general next to him asked, "what''s the news?"


    "You don''t have to look at it. It''s probably someone who is supporting the Holy See again." The other general scoffed at the tunnel.


    The general who received the express quickly glanced at the newspaper. His face suddenly changed. He said to Bryson, who had been sitting at the conference table in silence, "Lord Commander, the Holy See has sealed up your castle and found the dark believers hiding in the property under your name. They are being disposed of by the street!"


    "What?" The faces of the crowd were astonished.


    Saint lorenza can''t help but look at the side of Bryson, but see the latter is also a face of shock, suddenly in the heart move.


    The rest of the generals all looked at Bryson. In addition to being shocked, there was also a faint suspicion on their faces. Could it be said that this was not slander by the Holy See, but that Bryson was really colluding with the dark believers?


    Think of here, a time boiling high atmosphere, suddenly some cold down.


    Bryson reacted, clenched his fist angrily, and said, "this is a frame up, the despicable Vatican, who framed me in such a dirty way. It must be that they have secretly partnered with the dark Vatican!"


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t want to cook in the evening and ordered a takeaway. As a result, there were insects in the milk tea. I found the shopkeeper to compensate for 100 yuan, and it was too late to update it. Alas, it was bloody mildew


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    On the streets of Berlin, hundreds of Knights of light surrounded a luxury manor. At the moment, two knights escorted a rickety old man in black robes and walked out of the manor.


    The old man was dirty in a black robe, stained with dark green and other strange colors of potions. His silver gray hair was scattered and his head was bowed. There was a black tattoo like a poisonous snake on a withered old arm exposed under the robe. It was very conspicuous and eye-catching in the sun and frightening.


    Outside the defensive line surrounded by a large number of knights, there was a huge crowd of onlookers. When the old man in black was released and taken out, someone immediately exclaimed and withdrew.


    Black robes, which are often used by dark believers, are preferred by some adventurers.


    The black tattoo, however, is the devil symbol that everyone fears. It seems that the pure black pattern itself represents epidemic disease, disaster and death!


    "The dark one!"


    "Kill him! Burn him


    "Why do you keep him? Burn him!"


    Behind the crowd came the faint ferocious roar, but the people standing in the front row spoke less. It seemed that they were worried that the dark believer would be provoked to commit crimes. Although there were a large number of bright Knights around and in the sun, the shadows accumulated by the dark believers in the hearts of the people all the year round were not dispersed.


    Is the deepest darkness from the heart?


    The black robed old man lowered his head, as if he did not hear the screams and roars around him. Huge shackles were baked on his ankles. Every step he took, his ankle hurt. Blood was seeping from the shackles. He slid down the back of his foot and touched the ground. He was barefoot. Every step he took, he could feel the roughness of the ground and be exposed to the sun The thickness of the warm ground.


    How long have you never walked barefoot on the ground like this?


    He slowly looked up and looked at the front. He saw the bright Knight at the defense line holding hands in a circle, but outside the circle there were countless strange faces, afraid but angry.


    From one circle to another, it seems that it is always out of reach!


    His eyes continued to move up, looking at the white clouds in the sky, the breeze hit, he felt bursts of warmth, and a kind of relief.


    "It''ll be over soon..." He thought silently in his heart, and a young face appeared in his mind, that is his grandson, and the only remaining relative. His death can make him live, which seems very fair.


    Birth always seems to go with death.


    Death means rebirth.


    He was old, and he felt it was very worthwhile to exchange his old body for his grandson''s life.


    After all, he''s still a child, and he''ll live many years.


    "Be honest." One of the Knights yelled.


    The old man was pushed forward by him and staggered two steps. The sharp pain of the friction of the shackles made him grin slightly. He resisted and did not cry out. After living for so many years, he was used to the pain.


    Behind the old man and the two Chevaliers, dozens of bright Knights escorted dozens of figures dressed in strange black clothes. These black clothes were of strange style, but the people of the dark Holy See could recognize them at a glance. They were all the clothes worn by apprentices.


    Soon, everyone was taken to the street, kneeling in line.


    Seeing that these dark believers were so honest, the onlookers outside gradually became bolder and roared with anger.


    "Burn them!"


    "Burn these demons!"


    A Knight Commander glanced at the crowd outside. Seeing that the time was almost up, he immediately called a knight to prepare for execution!


    "I judge you in the name of God!"


    A paladin comes, holding a silver sword, holding it high in the sky. The light shines on the blade of the sword, shining brightly, reflecting a rainbow like halo, which is hard to look at. After reciting the sentence, he walked up to the old man and said: "do you have anything else to say?"


    The old man was slightly silent and said in a loud voice: "we will follow Lord Bryson to death!"


    "Evil, damned!" The paladin roared and slashed.


    Poof!


    The blade of the sword is extremely sharp. It cuts off the head of the old man in an instant.


    A huge head fell on the ground, and the fresh blood splashed on the people beside him. The young man kneeling beside him turned pale, collapsed and cried out in terror.


    Immediately, a knight pressed his shoulder down.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all!"


    The angry shouts outside were more violent.


    The paladins ruled in turn that heads fell to the ground, and the bloody images made some women close their eyes, cover their eyes and shrink back behind the crowd.


    Soon, all were executed. The knight long said: "the dark believers are secretly conducting evil experiments here, and they have all been put to death. If you have any clues about the dark believers, please report them to the Holy See. The Holy See will reward you greatly."


    "Good!""The Vatican is glorious!"


    There were several shouts in the crowd.


    The rest of the crowd immediately followed the cheers, and the cheers came like mountains and seas.


    The two Chevaliers looked at each other, told his men to take the bodies on the ground and deal with them, and then washed the blood. Then they gathered up and left from the crowd.


    As they left, the crowd gathered around the street gradually dispersed. They only looked at the luxurious manor behind the pool of blood, showing a look of awe and taboo in their eyes. People living in this street all know that the owner of this manor is the mansion of commander Bryson of the headquarters of the military region, and many people also heard the cry of the old man who had been beheaded before his death ¡£


    "I didn''t expect that commander Bryson of the military region actually colluded with the dark believers!"


    "And cover up the dark believers to do experiments in his residence. Disgusting


    "Hush, keep it down. Don''t be heard!"


    The crowd gradually dispersed and murmured.


    Stopped by the carriage outside a high-end restaurant, a young nobleman looked at the direction of the luxury manor at will. Beside him stood a beautiful girl and said curiously, "young master, listen to my father, the Vatican is going to arrest the commander-in-chief of the military region this time. Is this true?"


    The young man said indifferently, "no matter whether he is true or not, what does it have to do with us?"


    "If there is a fight between the Holy See and the military region, will there be a big war?"


    "It has nothing to do with our nobles. Do they dare to hit us?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    "Let''s go and have your favorite foie gras with plum blossom juice."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Commander Blixen, we believe in your innocence. There''s something wrong with this." Saint lorenza looked at the exasperated Bryson and said in a wide voice.


    Bryson looked at him with anger in his heart. He thought, maybe it''s you, the old devil, who colluded with the Vatican to frame me up and want to take the Vatican''s hand to get rid of me. Stupid!


    When the others heard Saint lorenza''s words, they immediately knew that the military region was going to keep commander Bryson this time. They did not dare to show any color at that time, but they were disgusted in their hearts. The Holy See and the dark believers conspired to frame you up. You dare say that, who believe it!


    "Since the Holy See does not care about the face of our military region, we do not need to tell them more. Let''s see the truth in our fists." Saint lorenza looked at the people present and said, "commander Blixen can never collude with the dark believers. The Vatican is clearly insulting our military region by doing so. For this matter, we must let the Holy See apologize. Since they have the so-called evidence and force us to submit, we can only defeat them and discuss with them."


    The generals looked at each other, but he was old, but his courage was still the same. You know, when he was young, people gave him the nickname Golden Lion, which shows how angry he is!


    "I agree with the commander that this war cannot be avoided!"


    "The evidence investigated by the Vatican has been decided without consulting us in advance. Once the Vatican gives way, it will be shameless in the future."


    "The Vatican must apologize!"


    "Yes


    All agreed.


    Bryson was stunned. His eyes were moist. He stood up and held Saint lorenza''s hands. His heart was filled with guilt and gratitude. He said, "thank you, thank you for trusting me."


    "You are all old comrades in arms. You are welcome." Saint lorenza smiles.


    Bryson''s heart stirred. Indeed, at that time, he and St. lorenza were comrades in arms who went out and died together. Later, they both established meritorious deeds and became commanders. Over the years, they fought with each other for power. However, when it comes to life and death, the most reliable one is the "enemy" who used to fight openly and secretly.


    "Richelius and the bright King are waiting outside. Shall we capture them first?" Asked a general.


    Saint lorenza''s eyes flickered slightly, and said: "you can''t direct your hand. Otherwise, even if you win, the people will feel that the holy see is forced to admit that we are wrong. We should not only fight, but also stand on the innocent side to fight!"


    The generals were excited and looked at him curiously.


    Saint lorenza glanced at the crowd and whispered his plan quickly.


    After listening to his words, the audience fell into a short silence, and people looked at each other with admiration on their faces.


    "The commander is wise!"


    "It''s too high


    "This time, the Vatican will not be able to bite people and break their teeth!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    [time back to half an hour ago]


    "I have been waiting for an hour. Is his majesty still unwilling to see me?"


    In a side hall on the top of uto, Loran looked angrily at a Vatican deacon in front of her. From the other side''s procrastination attitude, she saw that her coming here had no effect. The Vatican was not only to adjudicate commander Bryson, but to fight their army headquarters!


    "General Lorraine, calm down, your majesty has asked me to invite you over." The middle-aged deacon said with a smile.


    Loran was so angry that she had planned to go directly. At such a critical juncture, she came here at a great speed. It is impossible for the Holy See not to know her purpose, but to hang her here on the ground of "dealing with public affairs", which is obviously a deliberate delay!


    However, after waiting for so long, I left now, which was in vain.


    She was angry and bit her teeth and said, "then lead the way."


    Soon she followed the middle-aged deacon to the temple behind St. Mark''s Square. As soon as she entered the temple, she was stunned. At a table in the temple, Patton, dressed in a papal robe and holding a scepter, was sitting at one side of the table, while on the other side was a figure she recognized at a glance, Tudian!


    She had heard of this magical genius for a long time, especially when the savage invaded the war last time, and the story of the latter donating legendary divinity for free spread all over the outer wall area. As a soldier, she knew the situation at that time better than anyone else, and she also knew how terrible the legendary magic was. It was this legendary magic that turned the weak army into victory and expelled the savages from the country!


    Because of this, many soldiers and generals in the military headquarters are grateful to him. This is not only the victory or defeat of a battle, but also saves the lives of countless soldiers and countless families!


    Barton looked up at the woman general coming in, nervous and embarrassed. He said calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    When Lorraine came back to his senses, he immediately aroused an anger in his heart and resisted the impulse of rage. He said, "Your Majesty, did you find out that commander Bryson of our military region colluded with the dark believers? Commander Saint lorenza thinks that there is something strange in this. I hope you can make a thorough investigation and make sure that our military region is innocent! "


    Barton didn''t know how to respond. He turned his head and looked at Tudian.


    Lorraine was staring at the new Pope''s face all the time. When he turned his head and asked for the opinions of dudean, he couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked at the magical genius who had been born and disappeared quickly. He immediately found that the latter had a calm temperament, a calm expression, and no emotional expression. He was unfathomable and distant like the starry sky ¡£


    "It''s black. How can I be innocent?" Duran glanced at Lorraine.


    Loran was shocked and even suspected that something was wrong with her ears. She widened her eyes and said, "Mr. Du, Mr. Du? What do you say? "


    "I said, you are black, how can I bleach you?" Repeated Duran patiently.


    Loran was sure it was not a mirage this time. She could not help but look at the new pope next to her. However, she saw that the latter was just watching quietly and had no meaning to speak. It seemed that she had given all the right to speak to dudean. This made her confused and confused. Although she had always admired the young genius, the latter was only a magical genius, which was related to What does he know about the whole outer wall mess?


    However, the new Pope''s attitude, let her really do not understand, feel incredible!


    "Mr. Du, I hope you don''t talk nonsense. You should be responsible for what you said!" Although confused in his mind, Lorraine still stares at dudean and says that at the same time, his favor for this person decreases in an instant.


    "Of course I will." Dudean glanced at her. "As I said, if you want to replace your military area, you will be replaced. I always keep my word to the enemy."


    Loran froze and looked at him in disbelief. "You, are you crazy? What are you talking about? " Speaking of this, he turned to Patton and said, "Your Majesty, this Mr. Du has maliciously insulted our military region. I ask you to punish him immediately!"


    Barton held out his hand slightly and said, "I can''t punish the young master."


    "Young master?" Lorraine was a little confused.


    Seeing that she was so slow, dudean shook his head slightly and said, "it''s foolish for the military region to let you come here to try to reconcile in private. If you like to have a little fantasy about the enemy, it''s yourself, just like you are now."


    Loran looked at him blankly. Although she didn''t understand what he said, she already understood it. But the truth she understood was too weird and terrible, which made her feel like she was in a dream, "you, you are the real Pope? How, how possible, how could Richelieu give up his place to you? Still working for you? "


    She couldn''t imagine how a mere genius in divinity could have done this.


    "You don''t have to think about it, because you are losers and losers never know why they really failed." Dudien''s expression was calm. He left the teacup on the table, as if it was a foregone conclusion. "The three commanders have no way to go back. They should be planning how to make us suffer and swallow the" evil consequences "of their own recklessness. I guess they should create a bigger Vatican scandal to cover up commander Bryson''s affairs, and then take the opportunity to attack the Vatican and gain nominal justice ¡­¡±Loran looked at him in a daze.


    "unfortunately, I think it''s wonderful, but you never know how many eyes I have in your military department." Dudean looked down at her. "Besides, the military department also sent a general here. It''s really a heavy coffin cover."


    Loran stayed for a moment and suddenly woke up. She felt a strong foreboding in her heart and said, "you, what do you want to do? I''m just here to send a message. You can''t kill me..."


    Dudean glanced at her indifferently, turned to button and said, "are you ready?"


    Barton lowered his head and said, "young master, I''ve been ready for that." With that, he revealed his arm wrapped in white bandage under his robe.


    Lorraine was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of the military headquarters.


    Saint lorenza raised his hand to suppress the admiration of the generals and said, "let''s do it. Time is pressing and there is no time to delay."


    "Yes


    The generals took orders at once.


    "Newspaper!"


    Almost at the same time, a report came from the outside. A major came in with a quick report.


    When people saw the bulletin in his hand, their eyelids leaped. Instinctively, they felt an ominous feeling. Every time the bulletin came today, it seemed that it was bad news.


    "What''s going on?" Saint lorenza stood up and looked up.


    A general at the end of the report quickly took it and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. He lost his voice and said, "general Lorraine assassinated the Pope?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Assassinate the Pope?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Not good!" Saint lorenza was startled, and his face became extremely ugly. "The Holy See, the means are so despicable that we have made a mistake. We should not have a trace of expectation and let Lorraine go to find them for reconciliation."


    Hearing what he said, others gradually came to understand the insidiousness of it. Obviously, Loran would never be stupid enough to assassinate the Pope. Instead, she was used by the Pope. As a result, the situation of their military region''s disadvantage became more passive.


    "Treacherous!"


    "Using the people sent to deliver the message!"


    Everyone was angry.


    At this time, a major came out again and said in a hurry: "report to the commander, the generals, Richelieu and the great Guangming king, who are staying behind, to attack us!"


    "What?" Saint lorenza and Bryson sprang to their feet in shock.


    The rest of the generals were stunned, too fast?


    "Are they ready to attack? Are you crazy? " Saint lorenza was very angry, more than that he did not understand, "even if Lorraine assassinated the Pope, it was only a matter for his subordinates. They actually attacked our military area? Don''t you fear being criticized? "


    The major was sweating and said in a hurry: "report to the commander that their attack is not because of the assassination of the Pope, but because a senior commander stationed outside the compound has falsely passed your order and shot arrows at Richelieu and others waiting outside the compound, which infuriated them."


    "What?" San lorenza stayed in again.


    The rest of the generals were all stupid.


    "Damn fool, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Saint lorenza''s body trembled with anger. If the Pope was assassinated, and he could barely bear it, then his own men would dare to attack Richelieu and lead the war. The significance of this matter is far more terrible than that of the Pope''s assassination, especially at this critical moment, it is a disaster!


    "What''s going on outside now?" Bryson asked quickly.


    The major said in a hurry: "the major who gave false orders has been controlled by major general moss, but Richelieu and the great Guangming king have led the paladin army to attack and fall in. Our defense has been broken, and it is estimated that we will come here soon."


    On hearing this, everyone was stunned. They only felt that their brains were buzzing and they felt dizzy. The change of the situation was so unexpected that they could not keep up with their thinking.


    You know, in the face-to-face confrontation, their military region is not afraid of the Holy See of light. However, the soldiers stationed in the headquarters of the military region are not in a state of combat. First, they did not expect that the Holy See would dare to attack them without calling. Second, the soldiers of the military region were scattered in various barracks, but these barracks were not in the headquarters of the military region, but in other divisions.


    This kind of distribution is mainly to facilitate the support of the fires around.


    Although they have gathered the forces of these divisions, it takes time for the army to March. The attack time before and after the holy see is too fast, and the situation is out of control in an instant!


    "How many troops do we have?" Saint lorenza woke up and immediately asked the generals. He knew that it was no longer meaningful to investigate the matter of the grand commander. The Vatican had sufficient reasons to attack and attack. Now the only thing to do was to defend and defeat the Vatican. As for the rest, he could only use other things after the war was over The way has changed.


    "Report to the commander, the first regiment is on standby, the first division, the second division and the fifth division of the second corps are on standby at any time!" Said a burly general with five-star shoulder at once.


    The other generals were dignified and knew that the war had finally begun. Although they were inferior in name, they had great advantages in the war. It was not difficult to win the Vatican.


    "All the troops will move out at once, and they will not be able to block the Knights of the order!" Said Saint lorenza at once.


    Next to Bryson''s face was gloomy and said: "Richelieu and the bright King are a little tricky. I personally took the horse. The Holy See didn''t do anything for too long. I really thought that our military region was a soft persimmon and could knead it at will!" With that, he got up and strode away.


    Several generals in charge of the division immediately stood up and left behind him.


    St. lorenza did not stop him. After all the leading generals left, he said to the remaining generals and staff: "the Vatican is prepared this time. Judging from the current situation, all these are conspiracies of the Vatican. The pretext for invading us is too well prepared. It should have been a long time. The capture is certainly not so simple. Although ricelieu is a pope, he is a former Pope But he was the first person of the Guangming Vatican, and his strength was incomparable. Now, with the cooperation of the contemporary Daguang Mingwang, it may not work by relying on the sea of people tactics alone. Do you have any strategies? "


    "Commander, in my opinion, one of them will lead a team of sharp swords to break out of the encirclement and attack our headquarters. Otherwise, they will not be able to compete with us only by their strength." An old man with small eyes pondered: "we can set up an ambush in advance. Outside our headquarters building, we can send poison front team to defend. Even if Richelieu can break through the defense of poison front team, he will be seriously injured, which is not enough to fear.""If you want to attack me on the spot, please let me fight back." Another staff officer in his sixties said coldly, "now that the Holy See has won the hearts of the people, it will attack us in the name of ruling the dark believers. Once we lose, we will have nothing. The military region will become a puppet under the Vatican like the element temple. We can only completely destroy the church. Although its reputation is not very good, the power can suppress all rebel voices and wait for the Holy See No more. We can manage our reputation slowly. "


    "I agree." Another humanity.


    Saint lorenza listened to several people''s words, frowned and said: "the ghost dragon is violent, we can''t completely control it. If he takes the opportunity to run away..."


    "Commander." The former old man''s staff said: "if we let the ghost dragon come out, we can promise him that as long as he helps us destroy the Holy See, we will allow him to be free!"


    Saint lorenza looked at him, pondered a little, and said, "send someone to find the ghost dragon immediately, and ask him whether he agrees or not."


    "Yes." A general immediately gave orders to the young captain waiting outside the chamber.


    "Commander, are we going to ask for reinforcements from the inner wall?" Another staff officer looked worried and said, "it''s strange that the Vatican''s papal handover and sending troops to us are too strange. Don''t you think it''s strange. If all this is controlled by the power behind the Vatican in the inner wall area, I''m afraid that some experts from the inner wall area are mixed with the cavalry army of the order. If this is the case, even if the ghost dragon is allowed to attack, it will probably be..."


    At his words, the faces of the people changed slightly.


    Saint lorenza was startled and bowed his head in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "Your Majesty, the bright King has already entered the military area command, and the army headquarters has been retreating. However, the troops from other divisions of the military region are coming. The king is worried about the encirclement of their general area and asks for reinforcements."


    In the temple on the top of uto, a deacon of the Vatican rushed to report to Barton.


    Barton sat on the throne, clutching his scepter, and after listening to him, he said, "I see. Send him a message. Reinforcements are coming."


    "Yes As soon as the deacon of the Vatican agreed quickly, he was about to step down. Patten said, "are the craftsmen here?"


    The deacon of the Vatican was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why the Pope asked about such a small matter at the moment of the great war. He said, "reply to your majesty, the craftsmen and masters you invited have come, and they are in the church at the foot of the mountain."


    "Get them up and get ready to start." Said Barton.


    "Yes." The deacon of the Vatican agreed.


    When he retired, Barton immediately got up and walked quickly to the inner hall behind the throne. He saw dudean sitting at his desk quietly painting something, and the beautiful woman standing beside him who seemed never to leave. After a glance at the woman''s nearly perfect figure, he quickly turned away and respectfully said to him, "young master, craftsmen It''s here. "


    Dudean said, "when they come, let them transform it according to the drawings I gave you."


    "Yes." Barton agreed, and looked up at him. "Aren''t you here, young master?"


    "I''m going to the military district." Dudean put his pen on the shelf next to him, looked at Barton and said, "you''re going to sit alone here."


    Barton was stunned and even said, "young master, the military area is in chaos. Would it be too dangerous for you to go there? Do you want to let the remaining Cardinals protect you?"


    "No "When I go, the war will be over," he said


    Barton company said: "but, just now, the spies said that the troops of other divisions of the military region are going there. If the general area is surrounded, even if the bright King and Richelieu win, they will be surrounded by them..."


    "The head is cut off, how can the body be strong?" Dudean gave him a instructive look.


    Barton wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast plain of the headquarters of the military region, the sound of fighting is going on for hundreds of miles.


    The army of paladins headed by the great bright King "PLO" swept the direction of the buildings like the headquarters of the military region. In front of these buildings, there is a river. Sandbag barriers have been built across the river. The most powerful weapon of war in the military region, Shenhuo gun rack, is set behind the barrier, and they all aim at the paladin army.


    Behind the bulwark is a square soldier formation. Each soldier is equipped with a legendary magic "steam gun" that dudean gave to the military area command for free. All the soldiers stare at the paladin army sweeping in front of them. They can see that the green grass is quickly engulfed by the paladins. When they enter the range, all the divine cannons turn on instantly, and the shells are like meteors It was projected out of the paladin army.


    The roar exploded in an instant, and countless paladins and horses were blown apart.


    "Holy Shield array!" PLO took the lead and roared.


    The voice spread to tens of thousands of troops. The paladin army in the front immediately raised the gold shield and put it on the top of his head. The shells fell down and blew out a big hole. However, the number of paladins killed and injured was reduced by more than half.


    In the twinkling of an eye, PLO has led the army to rush into the barrier, galloping from the river, splashing countless spray.


    The soldiers in the military area behind the barrier roared up in the sound of orders and drums.


    Bang Bang


    The bullets from the steam gun burst through the horses and the paladins on the horses. However, some paladins far away were hit by bullets, but they still came straight.


    The range and power of this steam gun are not comparable to the rifles of the old times. However, the armour of the paladin army is the best quality war armor in the outer wall area. It is extremely hard, and only when it is hit at close range can it be effective.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two armies fought together and fell into a scuffle.


    "I''ll catch the king!" Richelieu yelled at PLO and called on thousands of light horses led by a cardinal behind him to rush into the army, which was unstoppable. He tore a gap and rushed towards the headquarters building behind the army.


    PLO saw that he was alone in danger, worried in heart, roared and waved his axe to kill soldiers.


    Under the cover of PLO, the light saber led by Richelieu broke through the defense of the soldiers of the military headquarters in an instant. Some military region generals saw that the situation was not right and led the heavily armored soldiers to stop. However, one of them was killed by Richelieu for two sections.


    The strength of the general in the military region is at the level of high-level hunter, and has rich experience in combat, but in front of Richelieu, they are no different from ordinary soldiers. Under his open road, thousands of light cavalry pierced into the heavy armour army group in a cone shape, split it in two instantly, and rushed straight to the building group of the military region headquarters.


    "Kill!" Richelieu''s face was covered with blood. After fighting for a long time, his silent blood was boiling. The sound of fighting in his ears was like a war drum, which made him have a high sense of war. He took the lead in driving his horse to jump onto the steps of a building, and quickly cut down the soldiers who were facing him and rushed in first."Die!" A general in armour burst out of the building compound, his eyes red, and he roared at Richelieu with a gun.


    Richelieu jumped up from his horse and landed on the spear where the armored general had stabbed him. At the same time, he grabbed the spear with his palm. With his strength, he put his foot on the general''s chest. The general spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of disbelief. His body quickly flew out and hit the wall behind him To knock down the wall.


    Without stopping, Richelieu rushed towards the conference hall building of the headquarters of the military region.


    Along the way, soldiers came to stop them. Most of them were the ace division of the military region. The purple feather army had a purple feather on its helmet, which was very conspicuous. But in front of Richelieu, they had no strength to fight back. All of them were killed face to face.


    Cardinal El Noreen, who followed Richelieu, was stunned. Although he knew that his master''s strength was unfathomable, he did not expect to be so strong that he could gallop freely in the military area without any injury!


    With a bang, a purple feather army was kicked by Richelieu and hit the gate of the conference hall of the headquarters of the military area command and opened it.


    Saint lorenza and the rest of the generals, as well as the chief of staff in the hall were all frightened. Unexpectedly, the enemy attacked here so quickly. One of the chief of staff said in a hurry: "what''s going on outside?"


    "Big, my Lord, the enemy is coming in!" A captain rushed to report.


    St. Laurent''s face was shocked and he said in a hurry, "who is it, PLO?"


    "It''s the old pope!" The captain said in a panic: "it''s too strong. No one can stop him. General Kurt will be killed as soon as he goes up!"


    San lorenza, stay.


    The rest of the chief of staff widened their eyes and looked astonished.


    "Commander!" One of the chief of staff came to his senses and looked at St. lorenza in a hurry.


    Saint lorenza knew what he meant and immediately said, "quick, let the ghost dragon do it!"


    "I''ll go too!" A general finished and ran out of the hall.


    Richelieu LED EL Noreen and the remaining hundreds of light cavalry to break through the door of the conference room of the headquarters of the military area command, and cut down the soldiers who were blocking each other. Richelieu had seen several red figures in the front conference hall, one of whom had the strongest heat source figure, like a fireball. He knew that this was the old Saint lorenza guy.


    Just as he was about to go forward, suddenly, a dangerous smell came from the corridor beside him. He turned his head and saw a black figure with his hair and rags all over his body rushing towards him.


    In his heart, he jumped up in a hurry to meet him, so as not to hurt his horse.


    Bang!


    He kicked out, and immediately felt like kicking on the iron plate. Looking down, he saw the ragged figure like a beggar holding his ankle with his backhand.


    With a whoosh, the figure of the beggar suddenly swung his arm and fell. Richelieu''s body hit the floor of the corridor like a hammer, smashing the floor through, covered with sawdust. Without waiting for the beggar''s figure to swing his body again, Richelieu''s other foot suddenly kicked out and kicked him on his chest. The beggar''s figure immediately murmured, released his hand and took several steps backward.


    Richelieu took the opportunity to open up the distance and gaze.


    The figure of the beggar rubbed his chest and bared his teeth in pain. His face, covered by his scattered hair, was shocked.


    "Those who have high-level boundaries are really deep in the military region..." Richelieu narrowed his eyes slightly, slowly pulled out his sword on his back, and took a deep breath. The blood in his body moved slightly, and the magic mark at the end of his back spine was immediately aroused. His flaxen hair was moistened, his color was bright and golden, and the wrinkles on his face quickly disappeared. He was about 30 years old, and his facial features were clear and handsome There is no wrinkle on the skin.


    Whoosh!


    He burst out with the sole of his foot.


    Looking at the change of Richelieu, the beggar''s face showed a dignified color. With a low roar, the whole body''s bones revolted, and his body twisted slightly in a strange posture. At the next moment, sharp white bone spines grew slowly on his forehead, elbow, and the end of his spine. He lay on the ground like a lizard, shaking his body. When Richelieu came, he also faced him It''s a rush.


    Whoosh!


    He waved his claws and tore at Richelieu''s chest.


    The sword light in Richelieu''s hand flashed, blocking his palm. However, the moment he blocked it, he saw a white spike penetrating from the side.


    He quickly clapped his hand on the ground, rolled over, avoided the white spike, and stabbed with his backhand.


    The beggar''s figure was quick to dodge. He jumped up to the dome of the cloister, his fingers firmly clasped in the sawdust and dived down.


    Richelieu''s face was gloomy and he waved his sword to parry.


    During the fight between the two, elnorin led a light horse into the chamber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Looking at the attack of El Noreen and the paladins behind him, the chief of staff on both sides of the conference table suddenly had a commotion, and retreated nervously to St. lorenza.


    Saint lorenza, with a sombre face, marched out of the crowd and drew his sword from the nearby weapon rack.


    Looking down at St. lorenza, El Noreen said, "commander, prepare to be captured."


    Having said this, Saint lorenza suddenly rushed towards him with his sword, as fast as a dove, and the sword was buzzing in the air.


    El Noreen''s face changed, and he hastened to retreat, calling on the paladins on the left and right to stop.


    After a few clicks, Saint lorenza raised his hand and shot it out. The charging Paladin flew backward at a faster speed, hit the rear Paladin and immediately fell down.


    El Noreen, in a hurry, turned and fled.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven or eight paladins were thrown out from the hall and smashed on the indoor bonsai outside the hall.


    Saint lorenza stood at the door of the hall with a sword in his hand, and looked at the numerous paladins outside. His silver hair fluttered, and his momentum completely covered hundreds of light horses.


    El Noreen looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect that old Saint lorenza had such a strong power.


    Bang! Bang!


    Next to the corridor, Richelieu and the figure of beggars in a fierce battle together, the corridor will be demolished in disorder.


    When Richelieu heard the movement, he glanced away and saw Saint lorenza standing at the entrance of the hall with a big sword, and fell down a large number of Paladins in front of him. At the same time, outside the buildings in the rear, there was a faint sound of fighting, as if surrounded by a large army outside.


    "It can''t be delayed any more." His eyes were cold, he raised his hand to ward off the attack of the beggars, and leaped backward. He knew that the battle between the army led by PLO and the army of the military region could not be won for a while. However, the army of the military region took the opportunity to send some troops to reinforce here. The more time was delayed, the more unfavorable it would be to him and even lead to the failure of the mission.


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly made a force. He shot at the beggar as fast as an arrow.


    The figure of the beggar was startled, growled, raised the root and bone spurs on his arm, and held him to Richelieu.


    With a clank, Richelieu''s sword flashed in his hand. He swung away the arm of the beggar''s figure. His body suddenly shook. In an instant, three richelius appeared and stabbed him in three directions.


    The figure of the beggar was shocked, and he quickly withdrew from the sword light range.


    Richelieu took advantage of the victory and pursued. His sword was as bright as the wind, and his movements were fatal. He forced the beggar''s figure to retreat.


    "Die!" Richelieu murmured, and his long sword suddenly cut off.


    The figure of the beggar raised his hand to resist as before, but as soon as he touched the sword, he felt something wrong. When he wanted to withdraw his hand, it was too late. With a click, the light of the sword cut off the bone spurs on his arm. With the trend, the sharp tip of the sword went straight into his chest, making a huge blood mark, and the blood burst out.


    Richelieu raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach and chased him up again.


    At the entrance of the hall, Saint lorenza, while dealing with the paladin in front of him, paid attention to the fighting nearby. But when he saw Richelieu holding the ghost dragon in the downwind, he could not help but be shocked. You know, this ghost dragon is the senior boundary of the inner wall area. Even in the inner wall area where the strong are like clouds, he is regarded as the No. 1 master. At this moment, he is not defeated by Richelieu?


    El Noreen also saw the change of the situation, and immediately called on the Paladin to pester Saint lorenza in case he rushed to support.


    In a moment, with a scream, Richelieu rushed out of the broken corridor with his bloody sword and went straight to St. lorenza.


    St. lorenza was shocked. Yu Guang swept to the ruins where he rushed. However, there was no movement inside. His heart sank suddenly. He cut a Paladin with his sword and roared to Richelieu: "do you really want to do this?"


    In response to him is the sharp sword of Richelieu''s pen.


    Saint Laurent Shaman''s face was angry, and his sword resisted it. As soon as the sword touched Richelieu''s body, he felt a tremendous force coming from it, which made the tiger''s mouth numb and almost released his sword.


    After landing, Richelieu turned his body around the back of Saint lorenza like a ghost. He locked his throat with his arm and controlled his upper body. At the same time, his knee was on the spine behind him. With a little force, his body could be broken.


    "If you lose, stop." Richelieu low road.


    Saint lorenza clenched his teeth and wanted to cut back with his sword, but his arm holding the sword was numb. The sword, which was light as nothing, was now extremely heavy. Knowing that the situation was over, he felt indignant and said, "aren''t you afraid of causing chaos? If you want to rule our military region, you can ask the army headquarters in the inner wall area, and they will agree?"


    Richelieu was indifferent and said: "issue an order immediately to let your men surrender. If you lose, don''t make more killing and sacrifice."


    Saint lorenza laughed angrily, "killing? Sacrifice? Do you really think that if you control me, you will be able to control tens of thousands of iron and blood soldiers in our military headquarters. They will not surrender and will never bow down like you! "Richelieu said coldly, "I''m not to blame." With that, she grabbed his shoulder, gave him a sharp twist, snapped his arm, and then dragged his body around to the hall.


    Elnorin and his other paladins rushed into the hall and occupied every part of the hall, killing all the attendants who tried to resist, leaving only a group of chief of staff and several honorary generals huddled behind the conference table.


    "Take off his clothes." Richelieu suddenly pointed to an honorary general.


    El Noreen immediately sent someone to take it down and take off his coat.


    "Find someone to change it, and send an order to send them to surrender in a truce!" Richelieu said coldly.


    El Noreen reaction, can''t help but look at Richcel, did not expect that he has always been benevolent, should think of such a strange method.


    Saint lorenza and the rest of the chief of staff were shocked and angry. Saint lorenza said angrily, "old Pope, you are so mean!"


    "You forced it." Richelieu looked at him coldly.


    Soon, a paladin put on the armor of the honorary general and ran out of the building. After a while, the fighting outside gradually faded down.


    Saint lorenza closed his eyes painfully when he heard the change. Although he could not see the war outside, he could hear how sensitive his hearing was. While the fighting voice was weakening, he also heard the cheers growing stronger and stronger. The content of the cheers was "long live the Pope". Obviously, it was the Knights of the order who won.


    The other chief of staff looked ugly and blackened as if they had eaten a coal ball. They knew that the generals and soldiers outside the armistice were more likely to collapse at the moment than they were.


    A carriage with the flag of the cardinal of the Holy See galloped along the street at full speed. The pedestrians wandering in the street saw the flag on the carriage and were scared to avoid it and dare not stop it. A moment later, the carriage came outside the headquarters of the military region. Its wheels stopped. Dudean pushed the door open and walked down. He looked up at the high wall of the courtyard in front of him, and the coldness in his eyes faded.


    "Young master, it seems very quiet inside." Cage, the coachman, jumped down and looked at him.


    "Silence is good news." Dudean took herisa and strode off.


    After entering the courtyard wall, there is a vast grassland plain. In front of the plain, there are a few bulwark like buildings distributed everywhere, including sentry towers, arrow towers, training grounds and campsites.


    After walking for a short time, dudean saw a large number of bodies, as well as blood, dyed the plain red.


    Kaki kept close behind him and looked around nervously. Although he was accompanied by him, he was still a little nervous. After all, this is the headquarters of the military region. He was arrested by the military headquarters when he was detained in the thorn blossom prison. He had a natural fear of the military headquarters like others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Before long, dudean saw a group of paladins standing by the river in front of the plain, the sun shining on the silver gray armor, reflecting the dazzling light.


    When he approached, he saw a red robed figure riding in front of the paladins. It was cardinal El Noreen beside Richelieu.


    "My Lord." El Noreen, who was one of the few people in the Vatican who knew the truth, did not dare to treat him as a mere magical genius.


    "Let''s go." Dudean asked nothing, said directly.


    "Yes." El Noreen respectfully responded to the promise, but he was a little surprised. Seeing dudean''s appearance, he seemed to know the situation inside.


    In the conference hall, Saint lorenza is held by two knights'' swords and swords, and sits on a chair. The other commander, Bryson, was not so well treated. He fell down on his knees under the care of PLO, his hair was scattered, his body was wounded, and his armor was cut. He was captured by PLO when the army was in truce. This was the first time that he fought with the nominal first man in the outer wall area. The strength of the latter was beyond his imagination, so that he even killed the enemy to escape There are no opportunities.


    "It''s no use if you capture us." Saint lorenza glared at Richelieu with gnashing teeth. "Commander hidaven will soon lead his troops to encircle and suppress here. She has ten times as many troops in each division as you do. With a steam gun, it is enough to wipe out all the places, and none of you can escape!"


    Richelieu, sitting in a general''s chair, said indifferently, "with you here, does he dare to attack?"


    "Hey Saint lorenza sneered, "don''t think that if you take us as hostages, you can force them to withdraw. In today''s situation, she will kill you together with us, which is the best result. At that time, both the military region and the Holy See will regard her as king. Do you think she will be kind-hearted and soft? Just wait for us to be buried with her!"


    Richelieu frowned slightly and looked at PLO next to him.


    PLO thought a little, and said, "my Lord, let''s retreat first, and capture them in Mount uto. With the help of the terrain there, we can certainly defend them."


    Richelieu''s eyes flickered and hesitated.


    "What''s bothering you so much?" Suddenly a clear voice came from outside.


    The crowd was stunned and could not help looking out.


    Cardinal El Noreen walked slowly into the hall with three figures. When he saw the young face behind El Noreen, the generals and staff officers such as Saint lorenza were stunned.


    When Richelieu saw that dudean was here in person, he was shocked for a moment. Then he was relieved. He got up to meet him and said, "young master, you are here."


    As soon as this was said, the hall was silent.


    Saint lorenza opened his mouth wide and looked at Richelieu in astonishment, suspecting that he was hearing something, young master? And the honorific "you"?


    Brayson, kneeling on the ground, and the other defeated generals looked at this scene in an incredible way, and felt that their brains were a little confused. How could the leader of the Holy See be so awed by this divine genius?


    According to brewson''s PLO is also shocked, looking at Richelieu perplexedly.


    Dudean patted Richelieu on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard work, isn''t it hurt?"


    Richelieu micro Zheng, quick reaction over, busy way: "no, just a little scratch." With that, put the scratched palm back of the hand away.


    Dudean''s eyes were sharp and he saw it. He immediately said to El Noreen, "the old Pope is injured. Why don''t you bandage him?"


    El Noreen was so frightened that he said, "I''m going to call the priest." With that, seeing that dudean didn''t stop him, he immediately turned and ran out.


    Dudean took Richelieu''s hand and came to the hall. He passed Bryson kneeling on the ground and other generals. Yu Guang didn''t glance at him until he helped Richelieu to the former general''s chair and sat down. Then he turned around and said to St. lorenza, who was restrained on the other chair, "old Commander, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he waved.


    The two captains of the knights who held St. lorenza looked at him suspiciously. Seeing his actions, they could not help looking at Richelieu.


    Richelieu nodded to them. Seeing this, they released their swords. One of them reminded dudean carefully: "master, be careful."


    Saint lorenza was staring at Du Dean. From the performance of Richelieu and the attitude of dudean, he could not regard this young man as a simple master of divinity. Moreover, it was a historic moment for the Holy See and the army headquarters to live and die. How could a master of divinity come here to delay his time.


    Two of the clergyman, Teresa, had already come by, sitting next to one of the clergymen. As soon as the pastor arrived, he immediately examined Richelieu''s wound to prevent infection.


    St. lorenza gazed at dudean, who was sitting beside him calmly, and said, "Mr. Du, we have made friends before. Can you tell the old Pope to withdraw his troops, or we will all die here when commander hidaven attacks us!"After hearing this, dudean looked at him in surprise and shook his head slightly. "Old commander, you are really confused. How can I plead for you? It''s my idea to take down your military region."


    Saint lorenza froze.


    "When it comes to friendship, you do treat me well." Du Dean said slowly: "when I was arrested by the inner wall area, you immediately blocked my news. If it comes out later, the masses will soon forget my existence. At the beginning, I gave you legendary magic for free. I didn''t expect that the friendship price of legendary magic was so low that instead of getting help from your military area, you trampled on me."


    Saint lorenza looked pale and said, "there is a misunderstanding in this matter. Please listen to my explanation..."


    "What is past is not to be explained." Dudean waved his hand and said, "when commander hidawin comes, the war will be over, and I will be able to get back to business."


    Kneeling on the ground, Bryson angrily said, "are you really going to die with us? Commander hidawan will not let you go!"


    Dudean glanced at him. "Kneeling people are not worthy to talk to me."


    Bryson choked and trembled with anger.


    Saint lorenza repressed his anger and said, "Mr. Du, why should we lose both sides? You are also a member of the Vatican. Don''t you have any pity?"


    "It''s gone." "If you have any left, surrender yourself, and persuade hidawin to surrender. From then on, the military region will be loyal to the Holy See and to me."


    Saint lorenza was stunned. He could not help but look at Richelieu beside him, and then looked at Du Dean. "Loyal to you?"


    Bryson and other generals kneeling on the ground were also shocked. When they heard dudean''s words earlier, they thought that he was plotting to instigate the Pope to attack them. If so, it would be a bit presumptuous of him to say so!


    "Is it stupid, or do you think too low of me?" "Be loyal to me, what''s the problem?" dudean said calmly


    Saint lorenza reacted. He noticed Richelieu''s expression as a matter of course. Suddenly, he thought of his previous address and honorific words to Tudian. He suddenly thought of an incredible conclusion that dudean is the real authority behind the Holy See!


    He immediately thought that dudean had been caught in the inner wall area before, but now he has come back from the inner wall area. It is likely that during this period of time, he got something from the inner wall area, or the appreciation of a certain force, so that he had a leap forward promotion!


    Although this possibility is low, it is not impossible.


    "You, what is your relationship with the Pope?" He looked at Tudian suspiciously.


    If dudean had not heard of it, he ignored such a boring question.


    "Newspaper!" At this time, a paladin came in quickly outside, "report to the Lord of light, commander hidawin led a large army to surround the outside of the military area command, and was assembling siege equipment, ready to attack in force!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "So fast?" PLO was surprised.


    Bryson and other generals and chief of staff heard this, and their eyes suddenly brightened and were finally saved.


    Although St. lorenza had said that hidaven would kill them together with Richelieu and others, they, as the senior leaders of the military region, knew that this was a deliberate threat to the Holy See by Saint lorenza. If hidaven really did this, there would be only one consequence, that is, they would be wiped out by the army in the inner wall area.


    "I''ll stop the enemy!" PLO glanced at dudean and asked Richelieu for instructions.


    Richelieu did not respond, but looked at dudean, waiting for his decision.


    "It''s here at last." With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Tudian said, "I''ll leave it to you, old Pope, and I''ll be with you as soon as I go."


    Richelieu was stunned and even said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No


    Seeing dudean walking out of the hall, Richelieu said in a hurry, "wait, PLO, give the token to Mr. Du."


    PLO was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "will you give the Paladin to him?"


    Before Richelieu spoke, dudean had already interrupted: "no, there is no need to be so troublesome. There are enough casualties." With that, he led herisa out of the hall, and behind him only Kazi followed.


    Kaki looked back at Richelieu and other military generals in the hall. He could not help but say to duidian, "where are we going, young master?"


    "When the enemy comes, it''s killing them." Dudean didn''t head back into the tunnel.


    "Kill the enemy? Just the three of us? "


    "Of course not." Dudean''s words let catchton breathe a sigh of relief, but the next sentence scared him almost to jump up, "I can do it alone."


    At this time, dudean had already arrived on the plain outside. Standing on the high slope, he looked ahead quietly. He saw that within the defense line in front of him were the paladins and the troops who had been stationed by the military region. At the end of the plain outside the defense line, there was a dark line sweeping through.


    As he looked forward, he saw the black line gradually becoming clear. It was countless black heads. The roaring sound was approaching rapidly from the distance. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt his heart pounding. Although he had the power of a senior hunter, he still felt unbearable pressure on the numerous soldiers.


    "Young master, you are joking." Kaki felt something stuck in his throat. He was so nervous that his muscles were tense. "Let''s let the paladins come out. How much can we resist it?"


    "Cold weapons war is good. If you are good at using powerful generals, you can change the situation." "You wait for me here, and I''ll go back when I go," dudean whispered to hellisha next to him


    Helesha looked at the front with no expression, as if the thousands of troops that had swept by were not afraid, and did not care about the danger of dudean''s coming.


    "Take care of her here. Don''t let anyone get close to her," dudean said


    Kaji didn''t care about these things and hurriedly asked him to stay. "Young master, we have so many people. Why do you have to fight alone? It''s so dangerous!"


    "Because of efficiency." Said dudean.


    Kaki was shocked.


    Duidian took off his plush black coat and handed it to kacz. Then he pulled out his dark steel saber at his waist and jumped down the high slope to rush toward the black army outside the defense line.


    Kaki looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, he heard the sound of armor friction behind him. He turned his head and saw Richelieu and PLO, accompanied by military generals such as San lorenza and Bryson.


    "And others?" Richelieu could not help but ask kacz if he didn''t see him.


    With a bitter smile, kaki said, "the young master is out to fight."


    "Go to war?" Richelieu was stunned.


    Nearby, PLO couldn''t help but say, "he is a master of divinity. Are you tired of fighting? How can you be a servant? How many men did he lead to battle, how could he mobilize the paladins without my permission? "


    Kaki took a look at him and thought of his identity as the great bright King. He held back his anger and was too lazy to respond to him.


    PLO did not expect that this little servant would dare to look at himself. His eyes were staring with anger. He was about to denounce, but was stopped by Richelieu. Richelieu stood in front of the high slope and looked at the paladins and the troops descending from the military region, which were divided into two camps. He found that the two armies were motionless and did not have a trace of chaos. He was stunned. At the next moment, he suddenly saw that in the direction of the defense line, a black figure rushed out, jumped out of the defense line, and ran toward the black turbulent tide on the other side of the plain.


    "What?" Richelieu was so frightened that his tongue almost trembled. He said, "he, he alone?"


    On hearing this, ploton, beside him, was stunned. He looked up and saw a tiny and incomparable black figure on the plain. He quickly swept forward and was stunned.


    Saint lorenza and Bryson, who were escorted behind, were stunned. They could not help but struggle to get up and look forward. One of the chief of staff ignored and sneered: "if you go to war alone, what''s the joke? It''s not called fighting. It''s almost suicide. Does he think he''s a God and can break the army brought by commander hidaven alone? It''s ridiculous... "Speaking of this, a burly general next to him suddenly exclaimed, "he, he went on alone?"


    The old chief of staff was stunned.


    "Isn''t there a paladin? Why does he go out alone?" Richelieu could not help but ask him. In his impression, dudean was always cautious and liked to drive others behind his back. However, the situation at the moment was that some brave generals did not dare to fight. When he rushed out of the war, he went to war alone.


    "The young master said it was efficient."


    "Efficiency?" Richelieu stayed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Du Di''an was approaching the army at full speed along the grassland. The deafening roar made his eardrum tremble slightly, and his heart beat uncontrollably as if stimulated. He held his sword tightly, and his pupil changed. He exerted his vision to the extreme. The black tide in front of him suddenly turned into a red disaster. The heat of countless figures was glued together, and in this red disaster Among them, seven or eight figures emit heat like fireballs, far better than other heat. They should be generals in the army.


    Dudean''s eyes turned, and soon found three heat source figures with more heat than fireball. Two of them stood together, and the other was on the left side of the army. He thought about it and fixed his eyes on the two hot figures standing together.


    If only thermal vision, it is impossible to determine the specific location of other heat sources in the crowd, but dudean''s vision is not thermal vision, but a perspective with both thermal visual effect!


    Through the layers of perspective, it is easy to lock the position of each heat source in the crowd.


    Charles noticed a man coming out of the defense line and immediately raised his hand to order the whole army to slow down. Soon, he saw the man''s appearance. He was wearing strange black armor, not military armor or silver gray armor of the order knight. He could not help frowning and roaring: "who is it?"


    Du Di''an looked at the gradually stopped army, his eyes narrowed, and he ignored the other party''s shouts. His feet suddenly started to work. The dragon blood technique controlled the blood boiling and flowing in his body. The power of the magic mark surged out from his chest, and his body covered with snow-white bones. He held the sword tightly, like a gray sword, and rushed directly to the shouting general.


    Charles looked at the terrible speed of dudean''s sudden promotion, and was immediately shocked. He yelled: "prepare to meet the enemy, the heavy armour will form an array, and the Archer will release his arrow!"


    Whoosh!!


    The archer let go of his prepared arrows. The rain of arrows came from the sky and fell on the plain in front of dudean.


    Dudean did not dodge. Instead, he ran straight ahead, waving his sword blade and splitting the arrows that fell from the sky. In his 270 degree wide field of vision, all the arrows aimed at his body were blocked one by one.


    Whoosh!


    After breaking away from the arrows, he leaped up and crossed the heavy shield held high by the heavily armored soldiers. The height of the jump was beyond the reach of the knight spear thrust out of the shield.


    Charles was so frightened that even other generals could not do it. He pulled out his sword, waved it forward, and growled, "trapped animals! Kill


    Thousands of iron cavalry rushed out from the army behind him, and the sound of horses'' hooves roared, encircling and encircling dudean who had crossed the heavy armour array on three levels, and then tightened the encirclement to kill the center.


    Dudean''s eyes were cold, his body did not stop at all, he rushed forward, and suddenly made a move.


    His hand grabbed the front leg of a knight''s horse. His other hand waved his sword to ward off the long gun he had stabbed. He let out a loud roar. The horse hissed and moaned. He was pulled and danced by dudiensheng.


    The riders on horseback are tied up with ropes and do not fall down. However, when the horse is dancing, it is difficult to attack.


    "Go away!" Duidian swung several times, and suddenly hit the encirclement in front of him.


    With a whoosh, the horse rushed like a black shell, and broke through the four or five iron horses in an instant. The knight on the horse''s back spat blood and died on the spot.


    After stepping on the corpse on horseback, dudean rushed forward with the help of his sword, and cut off the heads of the two ironriders coming from the side, without any body stay, and killed the former general who gave orders when he retreated to the army.


    "Damn it! Stop him Charles looked at the army of trapped animals easily torn up by dudean. He was enraged and frightened. He could feel that the murderous spirit of the young man was aimed at him.


    Whoosh!


    On the head of an oncoming steed, dudean dashed forward all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the general on the horse.


    "Die!" Charles was very angry, gritted his teeth and rode up with his sword.


    Dudean''s eyes were indifferent, his body suddenly quickened, his wrists trembled. In the moment when they were interlaced, blood spattered out and splashed on his side cheek. At the same time, a head flew up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I planned to be on the third shift today, but I was consumed by trifles. I lengthened the second one a little, and strive for the third shift tomorrowwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "General Charles Seeing this incredible scene, two of Charles''s cronies glared angrily and growled indignantly, and they went to encircle him with guns.


    Ignoring this, dudean stepped on the shoulder of a knight and took advantage of his strength to snatch away from him among the legions.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Stop him!"


    Three generals in the rear army were shocked and angry when they saw dudean who wiped his shoulder and beheaded Charles. They didn''t expect that there was such a brave person in the enemy army. What''s more, he even despised them so much. He dared to intrude into the army alone and treat them as nothing. It''s unforgivable!


    Under the orders of the three generals, the formation quickly dispersed, archers and Musketeers retreated to both sides, while light cavalry and heavy armour surrounded from the side, and took the initiative to meet dudean.


    In this situation of close combat, archers and Musketeers have no effect, only hurt their own people. Dudean broke into the army alone, making their newly established strongest division, the Musketeer regiment, totally useless.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean flew in the midst of the legions without landing, trampling on the shoulders of the knights who were rushing along the way. He was like a dragonfly skimming the water or a butterfly. His body was light and nimble, without any hesitation.


    These Knights raised their spears and stabbed at him. With the impact of the iron cavalry, the destructive power of the lance increased to the strongest. However, dudean''s speed was too fast. He stepped on their horses'' heads or on their spears. It seemed that any material substance could be used to make use of it. In a flash, he dashed hundreds of meters away, without any pause or even a little bit hurt!


    When the three generals and other senior officers, captains and other officers around saw this scene, they were shocked and hard to calm down. What a momentum and strength it was, they could come and go freely among thousands of troops without any injuries!


    Dudean looked at the front without straying. It was a look that looked down on the world and tired of everything. Anyone who saw it would be frightened and awed. He held a three foot long dark steel sword and stepped on the soldiers'' body and horse head. All around him, all the spears, sharp blades and swords could not hurt him The white bones outside.


    The ugly and ferocious appearance of the skeleton wrapped his body tightly and protected him tightly!


    In the center of the army, hidawin was wearing a delicate bronze dress, which made her slender and plump figure concave and convex. She was not only the only woman among the three commanders, but also the goddess in the minds of all the officers and soldiers in the military region. At the moment, she looked forward to the front. Her dark brown eyes were like hawk''s eyes, and she could see the dark figure who had killed the army with a sword. She frowned slightly and suddenly felt that the man''s face was familiar.


    "Is it him?" He was surprised to see that he had such a powerful face


    "Commander, do you know the man?" Next to a five-star admiral surprised, his vision can not see the details of the riot zone ahead, can only see the general situation.


    "This man, as you know, is the young master who gave us the legendary magic arts of the army for free." Hidawan''s brows grew tighter as he gazed at the riot zone.


    "You are talking about the master of divinity named Du The five-star general can''t help but be astonished. Judging from the turmoil ahead, the strength of the comer is probably not lower than that of him, and such existence is actually the boy who is engaged in divinity?


    Hidawan focused on the battlefield and was not in the mood to talk to him again. She saw that dudean was rushing all the way, and the light cavalry and heavy armour guards who went to intercept him could not be blocked. She asked herself that even herself, she might not be able to do better, and she could clearly see that this man was aiming at her. Obviously, his purpose was to attack Kill yourself!


    In the thousands of troops, she came alone to kill her - think of such a thought, she felt shocked and shocked, is this a normal person''s thinking? What gave him so much courage?!


    "Why didn''t you take him down? Didn''t you say that he was alone?" One side of the five-star general to the chariot side of a colonel Knight tone is not bad way: "give me the sight glass."


    The captain will immediately take out the sight glass and hand it over.


    The five-star admiral raised his eyes to watch, and the blurred front suddenly became clear. He saw a young man in black armor holding a bronze dark steel long sword on the knight''s shoulder, and rushed as fast as walking on the ground. Along the way, countless soldiers stabbed guns or waved swords, but they were easily evaded. The swords that occasionally hit the soles of his feet were his metal Boots blocked, no damage.


    "How can it be?" The five-star general was stunned. He thought that the comer was already surrounded by the army and was in deep mire and struggling in pain. However, things were completely different from what he thought. Instead of being surrounded by the army, the latter regarded the army as grass and trampled on it as a stepping stone!


    He put down his sight glass and rebuked the Colonel''s cavalry officer beside him and said, "what''s the food for? The opponent''s only one person will destroy the formation like this. If the paladins rush behind him, how can we fight?"The captain felt bitter in his mouth, thinking that I know this too, but the people in front can''t take down the enemy. What can I do? My fault?


    To return to think, he naturally did not dare to take the blame, can only say: "subordinate immediately let purple feather army out, go to encircle and suppress!"


    "Not yet!" The five-star general said angrily.


    The captain was ordered to rush out with his horse.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean flew all the way, and suddenly saw the army in front of the chariot with the commander''s flag separated on both sides, like a wave of waves, galloping out a purple armored knight with floating purple feathers on his helmet. It was the famous purple feather army of the army headquarters, which had made savages suffer countless hardships, and also made all nobles fear the fear of the Royal Army ¡£


    His eyes narrowed slightly, without pause, and continued to rush.


    In terms of heat, he could tell at a glance that the heat in these purple feathered troops was more than five times that of ordinary soldiers, similar to that of primary hunters!


    Although the primary hunters are very weak to his present strength, the Legion composed of thousands of junior hunters is no less than a monster. We should know that the number of junior hunters in the six consortia may not exceed 2000. This is the absolute power of the military region to suppress all parties!


    Crash!!


    As soon as he got close to the purple feather army, dudean heard the sound of the chain Ding Dong. He saw that the front charging army suddenly raised a large black net and came to his net cover which had jumped into the air.


    Dudean quickly cut it with his sword.


    The sharp edge of dark steel sword stabbed on the black net, and a piece of intense spark was created instantly, but it failed to cut the black net!


    "Alloy mesh?" With a flash of cold electricity in his eyes, Du Di''an immediately abandoned his sword. When the black net covered his body and was ready to close the net, he suddenly took out his hand and grabbed a big hole in the black net with both hands. He was furious and said, "break it for me!"


    Hiss!!


    The soft and tough black net tears like cloth instantly and makes a harsh sound!


    As an angry Beast, dudean stepped out with one step, and the ground trembled slightly. With his help, he rushed out as fast as an arrow from the string and ran straight into the purple feather army.


    The purple feather army reacted very quickly. Seeing that dudean broke through the net lock, the shield guards immediately met him, and dozens of shields formed a huge shield to block in front of him.


    Bang!


    Du Di''an collided like a meteor. The next moment, he broke the huge shield without any suspense. Dozens of purple feathered soldiers behind the giant shield overturned their horses and fell to the ground. Some of them were knocked upside down and flew more than ten meters away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    As soon as he looked up, he saw a shield smashing at him. He threw a punch at him.


    Bang!


    A fierce crash sound sounded. The huge heavy armor with shield spurted blood from his mouth. His body rushed backward and knocked down two knights. One of them was killed on the spot when his horse was hit.


    The shield of the heavy armour''s hand was deeply sunken, like a fist mark.


    Several purple feather cavalry nearby saw, some silly eyes, what kind of monster is this?!


    With a slap of his hand, he rose from the ground like a cannon ball and dashed forward.


    "How can it be?" The five-star admiral looked at the scene with his looking glass, a little dull.


    Hidawan gazed at the irresistible dudien for a moment of silence, then turned to a young man in the chariot canopy reclining on a sofa: "encounter a slightly tricky enemy, you may need to take a horse."


    The young man enjoyed eating the delicate snacks and fruits on the table. Hearing sidavan''s words, he said with a smile: "what kind of people are you? I''m afraid of you one by one."


    Hidawin said in a deep voice: "the coming people are very strong, they are far beyond the level of hunters, and they may not even be primary boundary people!"


    "Oh?" When the young man heard this, he immediately got interested and threw a piece of fruit which was comparable to the value of gold in his hand and threw it out of the car. As soon as he saw the riot area, he raised his hand to cover his eyebrows. Looking forward, he quickly saw the riot area ahead. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s interesting. No wonder he dares to come here alone and make a big impact I think I want to take you directly and end the war. "


    Hidawin gazed at him. "Are you sure?"


    "Sure?" The young man looked at her in surprise, as if hearing the strange words. "Are you sure I''m sure? Honey, are you insulting me


    "No, No The five-star general nearby knew that the young man was a big man from the inner wall area. He did not dare to offend him. He said with a smile: "the commander has no such intention..."


    "What''s the child''s tongue when the big man talks?" The young man squinted at him, a cold, unfeeling look, half of the playful attitude towards sidarvin.


    The five-star general was stunned. He felt a chill all over his body. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply. However, he was a little embarrassed. He was old enough to be the father of the young man. He was said to be a child? However, thinking of each other''s identity, he can only admit himself.


    "I know you are very strong, but the enemy is not weak. You''d better not underestimate the enemy," he said


    "It seems that you still despise it." A sad expression appeared on the young man''s face, "at least I''m from the inner wall area. Although I don''t know where the boy came from, I''m just a junior boundary person. Well, the degree of approaching the high-level boundary, even the senior one I''ve killed a lot of them


    "My Lord, you are so good!" The five-star general found the opportunity and immediately complimented him.


    The young man gave him a smile.


    The five-star general suddenly felt flattered and his face was full of smiles.


    Hidawan looked at the front of the battlefield and said, "in that case, you can do it earlier, so that my men will not die in vain."


    "It''s just some rubbish. What about the dead?" The young man didn''t care, but he didn''t want to watch the war. He twisted his neck and made a click. After a few warm-up exercises, he winked at hidawin with a hint of temptation. "When it''s done, don''t forget what we''ve agreed to."


    "I always keep my word." Sidavan said quietly.


    "Good!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words were spoken, the young man''s body had already flown out, and his position seemed to set off a hurricane, shaking the chariot slightly.


    The five-star general looked at the young man who flew out like a flash, and his eyes were shocked. Although he hated the young man, he had to say that in addition to his higher status, he had never seen such a strength.


    "How strong!" "Five star admiral issued a sigh," did not expect the inner wall area random to come to the individual, are so strong! "


    "He didn''t come here casually." Sidavan said indifferently.


    The five-star admiral looked at her and stopped talking. Finally, he held back.


    "What do you want to say?" Hidawin looked ahead, but seemed to notice the corner of the five star Admiral''s mouth.


    Five star general Wei Lin immediately found a topic and said, "my subordinate wants to say, after he has solved this man, do we need to arrest all the Vatican? Should we also wipe out the Vatican in this way? "


    "Wait until all three commanders are present." Sidavan said coldly.


    "Yes." The five-star admiral said respectfully, and then he photographed another horse, "the commander saved commander Saint lorenza and commander Blixen this time, and saved the whole army headquarters. Such a great achievement must be..."


    "What?" Cried hidawin suddenly.Five star generals feel strange, can only repeat again, "commander this rescue..." In the middle of his speech, he heard a creak, only to see hidawin holding his hand on the edge of the chariot, so hard that he crushed the guardrail.


    When she looked up, she was shocked to see her face.


    He was stunned for a moment. He reacted abruptly. He grabbed the sight glass and looked in the direction of hidawin''s sight. Suddenly, he saw the riot area ahead. The young man in black armor rushed straight forward. In the air beside him, a head rolled and fell down. It was the young man who had rushed out earlier!! Now, on the young man''s cheek, there was no longer the appearance of the previous cynicism and frolic, but full of fear. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes seemed to fall out.


    "What?"


    He was shocked, and as soon as he called out, he suddenly found that his reaction was the same as that of commander hidawan.


    "Only, just a punch..." Sidaven stares. She doesn''t know nothing about the inner wall power system. On the contrary, because she knows it, she has such a strong shock. Although the previous fight is short, she has been paying attention to it. She can see clearly that with only one punch, dudean killed the young man and broke his neck!


    What a terrible force it should be to break neck with fist and throw head away?!


    In her concept, the only thing that can kill the young man is those legendary figures in the inner wall area who are high in the clouds and call on the wind and rain.


    But the scene in front of her was so real that she suspected it was false.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean swung his senseless left arm and shot away several lances from the surrounding area. He looked directly at a woman in commander''s clothes in the chariot ahead. When he had a fight with the master who suddenly jumped out, he had to release all his strength, otherwise he would be delayed until he was trapped in the army and exhausted his physical strength. Now that the real power has been exposed, he is too lazy to keep it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several cavalry soldiers were trampled on by the soles of dudean''s feet, and their shoulders suddenly cracked. The iron horse sitting on the ground softened and fell to the ground. The weight-bearing recoil force was unbearable for the trained horses.


    Dudean, like a black shadow, pierced through the myriad armies, and came to this gorgeous chariot in the middle of the army.


    With a bang, dudean''s speed gradually slowed down. He stepped on a cavalry''s shoulder and jumped into the air. After flying out for several feet, he kicked his foot over the chest of the cavalry in front of the chariot and kicked it backward. He rubbed past the chariot and fell into the army behind.


    While dudean stood on the horse''s back, looking down at hidawin in the chariot, indifferent as if looking at a mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no hope at the third watch. I''ll refuel tomorrow. I''ll cook. I''ll be hungry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The chaotic battlefield seemed to be suddenly silent.


    Hidawan looked at the young man on horseback, the flying grass scraps, and the slow-moving soldiers, as if she were gradually away from her side. She felt that she was suddenly isolated from the whole world and closed in an ice cave with no temperature. The most piercing sight was that the young man with blood on his armor looked down, like two eyes Deep black holes projected from the clouds.


    This short illusion was broken with a long hiss of a horse, and the cry of the soldiers around him was deafening again.


    With a slight tiptoe, dudean leapt from his panicked horse and landed gently on the edge of the chariot, this time closer to hidawin, whose cheek was just at his knee, less than an arm''s distance.


    Standing next to hidawin, the five-star general was completely stunned. His body seemed to be held by some mysterious force. He was stiff and unable to move. He could only hear the sound of his heart beating wildly. He tried desperately to move his feet back, but his feet were like nails on the ground.


    "Do you want to be free, or do you want to surrender to me like Saint lorenza?" Seeing the spears, swords and swords stabbed around him, he squatted down and quietly looked at this beautiful woman full of mature charm.


    With a bang, one of the lances stabbed him in the face from the side. He gently raised his hand and held the gun head. His arm jerked around and pulled the senior officer who was sitting on the horse''s back with the other end of the lance. Then he turned his hand, and the four meter four long lance made by the military headquarters rotated between his fingers, swinging like a huge windmill All the weapons stabbed in other directions are blocked.


    Although his hands exert his strength, his body does not shake, which shows how skillful he is in the control of power.


    This is inseparable from the fact that he used his left hand to exercise when his left hand was not in use over the years. Although his left hand is still unconscious, it is quite different from that when he lost his senses. Moreover, due to the exercise of the unconscious left hand, he has a lot of different understanding of power, and his control of the subtle is no less than that of many experienced people You''re the best.


    The wind with the revolver of the lance was blowing her hair in front of her forehead. She felt some difficulty in breathing, as if the air around her had been plundered. What brought the great pressure was the teenager squatting on the guardrail of the chariot in front of her.


    However, after all, she had served as commander for many years, and soon calmed down and gazed into dudean''s deep pool of eyes and regained her momentum. She said, "even if you kill me, you will die! They will attack until they kill all the Knights of the order


    With a swing of his arm, dudean''s long gun suddenly stabbed to the side, like a cold light. With a thump, it pierced the throat of a major general who came to rescue. He turned his hand slightly, and the tip of the gun slightly twisted in the throat of the major general. Then he drew back, and the blood splashed onto the chariot. He looked down at her without any emotion, and raised his other hand to gently support her Ba said: "I didn''t kill you directly because I didn''t want to waste my life. Don''t think you are really important. Without you, Saint lorenza can manage these people."


    Hidawan felt the palm on his chin was extremely cold. Where was this human hand, it was a sharp piece of ice. She leaned back slightly and broke away from dudean''s hand, but the coolness on her chin slowly penetrated into her heart, because she knew that she was defeated. Dudean was right to say that if she died, he would be able to manage these troops even if he lost his surrender to Saint lorenza.


    At that time, her death was a senseless sacrifice.


    Moreover, she also knew that dudean would say these words to her, not because of her sacrifice, but because Don''t bother so much! Because she clearly saw the impatience from the young man''s eyes.


    "Choose." Dodi gazed at her quietly.


    Hidawin''s mind was confused and her thoughts turned. From the previous battle in which dudean killed the man with one blow, she knew that she was not the young man''s opponent. The struggle was futile and the power gap was too large.


    "I give up!" Hidawan slightly bowed her head and clenched her fingers. This was the first time that she had been humiliated as a soldier for so many years. At the moment, she could only place her hope in the inner wall area. As long as the army headquarters in the inner wall area made a move, there was still hope that dudean would be wiped out.


    "Let them rest where they are." Tudian immediately issued an order.


    Hidawin took a deep breath and said to the five-star general beside him who was completely stupefied: "give orders at once and rest in the same place!"


    The five-star general came back to God and wanted to speak, but he thought that the commander had surrendered. If he talked more, would he not have provoked death? He could only bow his head to answer the promise and shout to the generals around him: "stop all of them, give orders to go down, and the whole army will rest in place and not move forward."


    All the generals who were riding all their strength were stunned. They looked at hidawin and dudean, who was squatting on the guardrail of the chariot. One of the colonels could not help saying, "commander, are you being coerced by him? We are here to help you! "


    The five-star general''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "what nonsense, do you want to disobey military orders?"As soon as the Colonel''s face changed, he shrank his head and did not dare to make any more noise.


    Seeing this, the other generals did not dare to speak any more and rode away.


    Dudean glanced at the five-star general beside him and said: "before, I only knew that the skills of generals in the military region were better than those of civilians, but I didn''t expect that the ability to surrender was no less than that of civilians. It''s not surprising that corrupt people appear in corrupt systems. It''s only a pity that their bloodiness is not as good as that of a small soldier."


    Embarrassed, the five-star general turned to the topic and said, "Mr. Du, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you have such a good skill in addition to making magic arts. If we had known this, we should have discussed with the Holy See and let you come to our military region."


    "Not now?" Dudean waved his hand and motioned him to move aside. Then he jumped onto the chariot and said to hidawin: "since ancient times, the inheritance of power has led to corruption. I only know that nobility and Vatican positions can be inherited. It''s the first time that generals in your military region can also inherit. Fortunately, although it is also inheritance, there is a general and others You may not have such a strict family tradition. "


    Hidawin''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t want to talk about it with him. After all, these systems have been around for more than 200 years. Even if she knew about them, she couldn''t reform them. She went straight to the theme: "do you work for the Holy See?"


    "On the contrary."


    Hidawan and the five-star general are stunned at the same time. The pupil shrinks suddenly. The Vatican works for you?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Summon the generals in charge there and follow me to the headquarters. Don''t keep us waiting for a long time." Said Tudian to hidawin.


    Hidawan looked back at the young man. He suppressed the shock in his heart and kept silent. The five-star general next to him told dudean''s words. She knew that dudean wanted to spare the command of the army and cut off the joint of the army.


    Soon, the six generals galloped to see hidawin with their own guards.


    "You stay here and take care of the army." Dudean said to the five-star admiral.


    The five-star general was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "why did you leave me?"


    "Because you''re afraid of death, I know you won''t mess around." Dudean said it directly.


    Five star admiral felt a little embarrassed, but he could get to his present position. This insult was nothing. He bowed his head and held his anger in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing his appearance, dudean felt relieved and called hidawin. He jumped up from the chariot and straddled on the back of a horse in front of him. He held the horse rope and clamped his feet. The powerful force immediately suppressed the struggling horse and looked back at hidawin.


    Hidawin''s mouth moved a little, but said nothing more. He called a horse from the side, and led the six generals who came to him, and rode with him away from the army.


    On the high slope, Richelieu and St. lorenza watched the tumult in front of the army gradually subside. Due to the large number of troops, dudean was deeply involved in the army. Even Richelieu''s vision could not see where dudean was. When he was waiting anxiously, he suddenly saw a small road separated from the army, and several iron horses rushed out from it, leading by black armor Shadow, it''s Du Dean!


    Richelieu''s eyes were wide open and his heart was shocked. Although he knew that the army might not be able to kill dudean, he still felt strange to see him come back safely. Soon, he saw several horsemen in general''s armor and epaulets, including a beautiful figure with long hair flying under his helmet, His face is beautiful and charming. He is one of the three commanders of the military region!


    "He did it!" Richelieu''s heart vibrated and felt a trace of palpitation.


    Nearby Saint lorenza and Bresson, as well as the general of the military region, soon saw the face of the cavalry that had rushed out of the army. They were all stunned. They did not expect that dudean came back safely in the face of thousands of troops alone, and he was followed by commander hidawin!


    "Is she mad, sidavan, to leave the army?" Bryson saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Next to Saint lorenza is more calm, the shock in the eyes slowly put away, low way: "she should be coerced, had to come out."


    Bryson turned his head and looked at him. Seeing the low color on his old face, he was stunned. Suddenly, he realized that the situation was gone and the military region would change its ownership.


    Soon, dudean rode his horse to the top of the hill. At the first sight, he saw helissa standing next to kage. Standing in the same position as he had left, he was relieved. A soft color flashed in his eyes, but a flash of indifference soon returned. He rode his horse to Richelieu and other people, stopped and dismounted.


    At this time, hidawin, who was behind him, arrived one after another with six generals.


    "Are you here to celebrate my triumphant return?" Duran looked at Saint lorenza and others.


    Although there was no mirror, they could also feel how ugly their faces were at the moment. They bowed their heads indignantly one by one, fighting against their final dignity with silence.


    "Take them in." Said dudean to Richelieu.


    "Yes, young master." Richelieu agreed.


    Standing behind Richelieu, El Noreen and the other Chevaliers looked at dudien with shock on their faces, and felt that everything they saw today, like a dream, completely overturned their imagination.


    "Commander Blixen! Commander Saint lorenza


    The six generals behind hidawin saw the subdued Saint lorenza and others. They all turned pale, startled and angry. One of them pulled out his sword and glared at Richelieu and others.


    Knowing that the situation was settled, hidawin did not want them to sacrifice needlessly and said, "stop it, we have lost."


    "Lost?" The six generals looked at her in amazement.


    One of the senior generals was impatient and said, "commander, with so many brothers behind us and tens of thousands of troops in hand, why surrender?"?! Are we still afraid of the Vatican? "


    "We are not afraid of the Vatican, but Mr. Du can kill us one by one in the army. As you can see from the previous riots, he rushed into the army without any injuries. He even killed several generals. I am far from his opponent. He is no longer a man who can be defeated by man-made naval warfare. We are defeated!"


    All six generals stayed.


    "The biggest characteristic of the army is to obey orders, subordinates to superiors, just like ants, and soldiers obey queens." "It''s very difficult to kill the soldiers one by one, but if you step on the queen ants, these soldiers will be scattered sand. The biggest advantage is also the biggest shortcoming, and it is the shortcoming that can''t be covered up, you know?""Yes, young master." Kaziran nodded, but his heart was still full of blood. He did not expect that dudean could capture the leader of the enemy general in the army. He only heard of such a thing in the story of bards.


    As soon as he looked at him, he knew that he didn''t listen to him completely, and said no more. He went to the side and took herisa''s little hand. His face was as cold as ice and snow. His eyes were soft, and he said, "wait a long time. Let''s go in."


    Helesha was silent.


    Dudean took her and turned to the headquarters of the military region.


    Richelieu immediately backed aside, and El Noreen and the other knights of the Vatican, who were standing behind him, also backed away.


    At the same time, on a remote grassland tens of thousands of meters away, the grass slightly rises and rises. Under the grass is a man''s head, holding a telescope in his hand, overlooking the high slope in the distance.


    "That woman is Am I wrong? " He was puzzled. He frowned, thought for a while, shook his head and said to himself, "forget it, I''ll report the situation here. However, the power of this little ghost in the outer wall area is really terrible. He can kill a high-level boundary person in seconds. This power should be close to the level of pioneers. No wonder they have no news. It seems that they are planted here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    In the conference room of the headquarters of the military region, Du Dean is sitting at the top of the table. His body is covered with black armor stained with blood. The smell of blood is very heavy. Next to him stood only herisa and cage. Richelieu and PLO, as well as the other knights of the Vatican, all stood at the foot of the steps, escorting the surrender of the general of the military region, as well as the three commanders of Bryson, Saint lorenza and hidawin.


    PLO and the Chevaliers had already seen something. Although it was unbelievable, they still digested the terrible conjecture in silence. After all, Richelieu, who was respected by them, showed a very clear attitude. At this time, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Saint lorenza was looking at this high-ranking boy with a complex mood. He did not expect that he would fall into such a situation one day. What''s more, he did not expect that this gifted boy who only specializes in divinity had such terrible power to change the pattern formed in the outer wall area for more than 200 years. Now, the only one who can defeat him is the inner wall area It''s a big shot.


    "Richelieu." Dudean called Richelieu''s name directly, but his tone was not too stiff. He said, "the affairs of the military region are left to you to manage. I hope to see a complete military headquarters before the end of today."


    Richelieu was stunned, but he didn''t expect that dudean would throw the army headquarters which had been attacked hard to him. Is this out of trust? Or are you afraid? Or test his loyalty?


    He was not sure, so he had to follow dudean''s advice and say, "I will not fail to live up to your expectations."


    Hearing his honorific words, the knights in the hall, as well as the generals of the military, felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation. How ever did they ever imagine that his Majesty the pope would have such a humble moment?


    Several knights were not angry in their hearts, but when they thought of the incident that dudean had broken into tens of thousands of troops and captured hidawan, they still kept the dissatisfaction in their hearts and did not dare to reveal it.


    "Commander hidawan, the man I killed earlier, isn''t he from the outer wall?" Dudean said coldly to hidawin.


    HIDA Wen heart a Lin, calm way: "good."


    Du Di''an nodded slightly. "The strength he had erupted before should be the level of a high-level demander. Unfortunately, he underestimated the enemy. Before he showed his magic mark, he started to me. How could he help you? Is it your base card? "


    As soon as this was said, Richelieu and PLO, as well as the other Chevaliers, showed a shock in their eyes. They didn''t expect that such a fierce master was hidden in the previous army. What''s more, such a figure was killed by dudean, and was killed with the help of tens of thousands of soldiers!


    Sidarwin had expected that dudean would ask about it, and she had no intention of concealing it. Saint lorenza and Bryson also knew that "he is from the inner wall demons Institute and has some deals with us, so he is willing to help this time."


    "Trade?" Duran squinted. "What deal?"


    Richelieu and others also looked at her. They were surprised. They did not expect that the military headquarters had colluded with the demons Research Institute in the inner wall area. Fortunately, there was no violent conflict with the military region before.


    Hidawin said: "the Magic Research Institute in inner wall area has always been committed to magic research. The magic map that the hunters cultivated by the consortium got from the Magic Research Institute, including the Holy See''s blessing, was also obtained from the Magic Research Institute. Because of some experiments, they needed some special materials, so they invited our military region to provide them with them ¡£¡±


    "And what is their reward for you?" Tudian looked directly at her.


    Sidavan''s face changed slightly. She wanted to skip the incident, but she was pointed out by dudean alone. She looked at Saint lorenza and Bryson. She saw that they were pale and had no fighting spirit. She sighed. Knowing that the matter had been covered up, she sighed: "in return, they will provide us with some force when necessary The help of God''s blood


    "The superior of your military region in the inner wall area is the military in the inner wall area. Do you still need them to provide military protection?" Dudean said coldly.


    Hidawin hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "the protection of force is the second, and the main one is the divine plasma."


    "It''s no wonder that your physique has surpassed that of the hunter." Dudean said calmly.


    Hearing this, Richelieu and PLO could not help but look at the commander-in-chief in surprise.


    Hidawin said with a wry smile: "I have only recently made a breakthrough."


    "What do you mean by the special materials you provide? Magic material? If this is the case, it would be better for them to cooperate with the Holy See. The hunters have handed over a lot of magic materials to the Holy See. " Asked Tudian with a slight interest.


    Hidawin''s face was a little ugly, and his lips moved.


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just some rare corpses." Suddenly Saint lorenza interrupted.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "what do you want to cover up?"


    Saint lorenza''s face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart. Knowing that he could not hide from dudean, he looked at hidawin with a slight sign that she would not say anything.Sidavan understood what he meant and bowed his head into silence.


    "A prisoner should look like a prisoner. Do you want to suffer?" There was a certain amount of coldness on dudean''s face.


    Hidaven clenched his finger and slowly let it go. He looked up at Tudian. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Saint lorenza, next to him, said, "I can''t say it. If I say it, our military district will be destroyed."


    Hidawan looked at him, then looked at dudean, who was sitting on the steps. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "there''s nothing that can''t be said. These special materials are human bodies."


    On hearing this, Richelieu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was not too surprised. It is common for human beings to do experiments in the dark holy see.


    PLO and a group of Chevaliers beside him were stunned. They looked at hidawan and others in disbelief. They did not expect that their military headquarters would secretly trade human bodies to the Magic Research Institute in the inner wall area. It is always illegal and spurned by them to do research on human bodies. What is the difference between this and the dark believers they are looking for everywhere? However, it is the military that has been guarding the outer wall area!


    Dudean frowned. "Boring." He felt a little boring, and thought it was something he didn''t know about. He didn''t expect that it was just such a dark trade against humanity. No wonder the Institute of magic will find the military instead of the Holy See to transport human bodies. The military is more suitable than the Holy See.


    "Is it a living human body?" Asked dudean.


    Hidawin bowed his head and acquiesced.


    Dudean''s heart suddenly moved. He looked at hellisha next to him, and a ray of light flashed under his eyes. If he did experiments with human beings, the Institute of magic might have a solution to the infection of walking corpses!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more urgent. He stood up and said to Richelieu, "this is your turn. I''ll go back first and deal with it as soon as possible. Those who disobey will be beheaded."


    "Yes." Richelieu honored his promise.


    Dudean, holding herisa, strode out of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Among the monasteries in the inner wall area, the white jade monastery is full of pure and holy atmosphere. At the moment, in one of the spire halls, there are seven or eight figures, beside which are ten monastery nurses. Although the nurses here have the same name as the nurses in the hospital, they are totally two concepts, equivalent to Knight attendants.


    "What''s the matter with you calling us here, Mogran?" Asked one of them, a burly old man in a black gold belt robe.


    Mogran, who was sitting on the table next to him, stood up and said, "Mr. Dean, there are some small changes in the outer wall area that you asked me to take charge of recently. I need to report to you."


    "Since it''s just a small change, what else should we report?" A short and thin old man on the opposite table, holding his cheek, said with mockery on his face.


    Mogran glanced at him, and a faint sense of death flashed in his heart, but still with a smile on his face, he said: "although it is a small change, but recently there is a man in the outer wall area, which is worthy of our attention."


    "Mogran, go ahead." The abbot is very straightforward.


    "He likes to play tricks." The short and thin old man beside said with a smile.


    Mogran looked at him, turned his head to the Dean, and said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Half a year ago, the outer wall area changed very quickly. A gifted teenager was born and invented many kinds of divinities. In addition, he created the tenth divinity system among the original nine basic systems of divinity, which is called" Qi system "


    "This divinity is a little similar to the taboo secret skill mentioned by your majesty. Therefore, I blocked the holy see which used the outer wall district to block this boy''s divinity, and brought him here, obliterating his original identity, and appointing him to be an elder of the dark Church in the outer wall district. I wanted to promote him to be the outer wall after he had rich experience in various aspects The new Pope of the District, did not expect him to work for a long time, suddenly disappeared


    "Gas system?" The attention of several people nearby immediately fell on the divinity. One of them said: "judging from the name, it is really a bit similar to that taboo skill. One is called Qi system, the other is" steam ", which seems to be related to air."


    "How could such a genius be bred in such a desolate place as the outer wall?"


    "If the divine art system invented by this man is really that taboo skill, he is really a genius! It''s a pity that we are not people in the net wall. Our status is too low to be cultivated. "


    The Dean gazed at Mogran and said, "you go on."


    With a smile, Mogran continued: "after he disappeared, I asked the outer wall people to look around, but there was no news. Not long ago, this man suddenly appeared again, and as soon as he appeared, he took control of our painstaking dark Vatican, and through the dark Vatican, he controlled the Pope of the outer wall. Today, he sent troops to attack the army headquarters, defeated the army headquarters without any suspense, and completely controlled the two largest pieces in the outer wall area! "


    "What?" Several people around were surprised. Although they didn''t pay attention to the outer wall area, they knew more or less about the outer wall area in the management of Mogran for so many years. A person who appeared in the outer wall District, without any resource background, managed the outer wall area painstakingly by Mogran in such a short period of time, and completed the unification. This is simply fantastic ! But they know that Mogran didn''t lie, which only shows that there is too much information to dig into.


    The dean''s eyes were slightly fixed and his mind turned. After a moment, he said to Mogran, "as far as I know, the prison envoys stationed in the outer wall district are all boundary officials. How did this young man solve them?"


    With a smile, Mogran said, "that''s what I''m going to talk about. In fact, in addition to the five prison envoys, there is also a good partner of mine. Her strength can be regarded as a pioneer. Although compared with the real pioneers, she is not much worse. Not long ago, when I sent her to investigate the internal cause of the outer wall area with five boundary people, they did not receive any information. To this day, the person I sent to investigate secretly sent back the news. The boy is still alive, which clearly shows that my good friend is dead, and there are five boundary men she took with her. "


    "The pioneers are dead?" Several people around were stunned and shocked.


    Even in their inner walls, the pioneers were not seen casually, but the rare strong ones.


    The president narrowed his eyes, staring at him, and said, "continue."


    Mogran said with a smile: "I thought that the youngsters had killed them with concealed weapons or some fierce poison, but the fact is not. During the investigation, my spy saw a man, who was the former holy girl, hailisa, who had died some time ago after the news from the dragon clan."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Does the former Saint of the Dragon nationality appear in the outer wall area? If this is the case, then everything in front of me will make sense!


    But what does that mean?


    The dragon people want to touch the outer wall area? Deliberately announce the death of the virgin, confuse them?


    Thinking of all the possibilities, everyone frowned and felt a little worried. There was a sense of impending dark clouds.The president bowed his head and was silent. After a moment, he said slowly, "tell me what you think."


    Mogran took a look at him, and he was afraid. Of all the people present, he couldn''t figure out the dean. He said, "since we have found out the root cause and know our goal, there is only one problem. How to take back the outer wall area from the hands of the dragon people! I have three views on this. "


    President: "say it."


    "First, although I saw the trace of the virgin in the outer wall area, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and the spy was not sure because he didn''t dare to observe close to him! So, I set up for the time being. This news is true. Then there is a problem. As far as I know, although the former Saint of the dragon clan and this holy daughter are sisters, they are not harmonious! Do you remember what the dragon people announced to the public during the alternation of saints and daughters? They said that they were temporarily dismissed because the former Saint was guilty! There is a rumor outside that helesha, the former Saint, was framed by Saint Hathaway, so she lost her seat as a saint. "


    "I think the credibility of this rumor is quite high." Mogran said with a smile: "after all, since hailisha became the saint, the power of the dragon clan has been on the rise. The wing clan and the rock clan have been completely suppressed by the dragon clan. In the wasteland, they have never contested the dragon clan. It is obvious to all that this holy daughter of hailisha has contributed to the dragon people. There is only one possibility for the dragon people to dismiss her for their crimes, that is, she has committed an unforgivable crime! "


    "But just imagine, who is the holy daughter of herisa? How could she be so stupid that she committed an unforgivable crime? So the possibility of her being framed is very high, and that''s the key! "


    "If she was set up, then her hatred with the virgin of Hathaway is a sharp blade we can draw on!"


    Hearing his words, the people looked at each other, nodded slightly, and felt that the analysis was reasonable.


    The short and thin old man sitting on the opposite table snorted. Although he was not satisfied, he also knew that he was right.


    "If the dragon people really want to fight in the outer wall area, there is no need to send a saint to take charge of the overall situation." After a moment''s silence, the president said slowly, "if the saint has a grudge against the dragon people because she was removed from her post, she would like to win the outer wall area and fight against the dragon people with another high platform."


    With a smile, Mogran said, "that''s exactly the case. So the first point, I think we can pass the news to the dragon people and see the reaction of the dragon people. If our conjecture is true, we believe that the dragon people will want to kill her more than we do, especially the saint Hathaway."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Go on to your second point." The Dean did not deny or agree, and seemed to be planning to listen to other ideas.


    Mogran knew what he was worried about and didn''t prick it. He continued, "the second point is to use the military. As I said just now, this man has ruled the military in the outer wall area. Such a move will surely infuriate the military! Over the years, we have been giving the military headquarters in the outer wall area a little thin. We just don''t want to offend the general before it is mature, but he does


    An old man nearby nodded his head and said, "this is a good idea. The military will never stand idly by. We can send them to take the lead in the battle. In addition, we can hide the intelligence of the young man and let them collide with us to see if we can bump into something we still don''t know."


    "Although this man may be a magic genius, but after all, he is too young and has no clear mind. He wants to unify the outer wall area. What a pity and ridiculous thing Another old man in a black and white hat sneered.


    "Although the outer wall district is a piece of abandoned land, it is after all the territory of your majesty. It is really stupid of this man to try to rule the outer wall area!"


    "What''s your third point?"


    Mogran glanced at several people and saw that they were leaning towards themselves. He said with a smile: "the third point is to observe the change! Although I''m not sure whether the woman the boy relies on is the real holy daughter of hellisha, what can be sure is that he has the power to kill the pioneers. If we exterminate him in person, at least two pioneers are needed to fight together. The safest way is to have three pioneers together, so that he has no chance to escape! However, in this way, we have to mobilize the pioneers in various branches, which will cause too much influence and outweigh the loss. "


    "Fortunately, the young snake swallows the elephant. In this way, it is not necessary for us to take back the outer wall area. It is the quickest thing to kill our enemies by borrowing other people''s knives, isn''t it?"


    The president gave a sigh, touched his beard, nodded slightly, and said, "as for the situation in the outer wall area, you are still the most familiar with it. This matter will be left to you. First, inform the military and the dragon people to see their reaction."


    "Yes, Dean." Mogran was respectful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you are back." In the temple on the top of Mount uto, Barton rushed out of the main hall to meet Tudian.


    Dudean nodded slightly. Seeing that he was safe and sound, he felt a little relieved. He glanced at the wall builders who were digging walls and ditches around him and said, "is everything going well?"


    "Not bad." Barton said with a smile: "they are all the best wall builders. They are very good at repairing the huge walls. It''s only a small matter to rebuild the temple."


    "Did Riley come back?" he asked, nodding


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Riley yet." Barton shook his head, a little worried in his eyes. "What''s going to happen?"


    "No Dudean patted him on the shoulder, turned and led herisa to the side hall for a while. He called for cage and said, "go and get Ginny, Greeley, they''ll come here, and let Noyce come here."


    "Yes, young master." Kaki said yes and turned away.


    After he left, dudean first asked Barton to fetch herisa''s lunch. After feeding her enough, he began to set about his own business. Now that the temple is under renovation, he intends to build it into his own future war barrier, the tunnels and trenches dug by the wall builders, mainly for the convenience of embedding cables. As for why we chose this place as a barrier, the reason is very simple. Mount wutuo is the first mountain in the outer wall area, which has a wide view, is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Behind the temple is the wanzhang cliff, which is convenient for discharging the pollution of power generation and can block the enemy.


    He knew that after stabbing the army''s hornet''s nest, the next step was real combat.


    However, he was not worried. For a while and a half, the inner wall area would not pay attention to him. He had enough time to perfect his layout.


    Shenshu can only protect him, but he will be punctured sooner or later by defending blindly. He must fight back and attack while defending!


    "You can''t research the magic tool, only the magic tool can be developed Dudean looked at hellisha next to him, but his eyes were misty, as if he were looking at a distant distance. "Now I can only be regarded as a half primary boundary person. The transformation effect of apotheosis legend magic mark is too strong. If we continue to evolve, our body will be alienated, and it will be permanent and irrecoverable."


    "It''s only until then that I can develop my demon hunter. I just don''t know what level of people in the Institute of magic can develop magic hunters. It''s time to explore. "


    His brows were slightly locked in thought.


    Before long, cage came here with Noyce and Greeley.


    "Young master, here they are." Cage gasped through the tunnel.


    "Hard work." "Do you remember the last time I took you to the inner wall? I need you to go to the inner wall."


    "Yes." "What''s the matter, young master?" said Janice"Go and find out what level of people in the Institute of magic can develop magic hunters." "Your black Weaver''s mark is good at lurking, and it''s up to you to do it," dudean said, gazing at glery


    Glery felt a little pressure and asked, "am I going alone?"


    "Ginny has other tasks." "You don''t have to worry about the situation of the inner wall area. Let Ginny introduce it to you in detail later. You can first find a map of the inner wall area. As far as I know, there should be many branches in the Magic Research Institute. You just need to sneak into the remote magic Research Institute to know that although your strength is much worse than that of the inner wall area, you are already High level Hunter limit, before you start, I will help you to evolve your physique to the level of primary boundary, which is also a better guard level in inner wall area. "


    Hearing what he said, Ginny and Greeley were relieved at the same time. Greeley nodded and said, "I will try my best to finish the task."


    "The time limit is 24 hours, the sooner the better." "Because in the future, we will meet very strong enemies, and the longer we delay, the more dangerous it will be for us," dudean solemnly said


    "I see." "I''m sorry," she said.


    "Your task is to go to the inner wall area and investigate the underground structure of the cities in the inner wall area. I need a map of the city sewers in the inner wall area."


    Janice was stunned. She didn''t know what dudean wanted. But it was a good thing for her to return to the inner wall area again. She said, "I know, young master."


    "Also give you twenty-four hours. When time comes, no matter how much you finish, you must come back." Dudean took a deep look at her.


    "I promise to finish the task!" Janice said


    "Go ahead." Dudean waved and said, "the military will transport a batch of holy oars later. I''ve reserved one for both of you. You can get it from Barton later."


    Their eyes were bright, and they were pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you, young master!"


    After they left, Noyce, standing on one side, said in a daze: "what about me, young master?"


    "You stay with me." Dudean said, "your magic mark ability can digest the poison. I''m afraid someone will poison me and assassinate me. In the future, all my meals will be given to you to help me test the poison."


    Noyce wakes up. When dudean lived in the castle, he was almost poisoned. Now it''s not strange to leave him around. Moreover, because of this, he feels some warmth. From this point of view, dudean obviously trusts him very much!


    Kaki looked at Noyce and sighed in his heart. After all, he had been in prison together. The revolutionary feelings were different.


    "Kage, my two classmates are still in the castle." Asked dudean.


    Kaki knew he meant Macon and zacci and said, "they''re all here."


    "Contact the eagle eye in the ninth district and ask them to take them to exercise. In addition, we should provide them with rare magic marks, so that they can grow up as soon as possible." Dudean said that he still had a lot of feelings for Macon and zacci. When they were together in the actual combat practice of scavengers, they supported each other. He saved them many times, and they also saved him. This kind of kindness is much deeper than others.


    Although Sharm''s case let him down, it did not affect his views on Macon and zachi. He believed that these two partners who had supported each other many years ago would surely have something to do as long as they were given resources and opportunities.


    Many people just don''t have a chance sometimes.


    Successful people can discover and create opportunities by themselves.


    While the other part of the people, although excellent, but lack the vision to find opportunities, if you give them a chance, they may not be able to do something big!


    Macon and zacci are such people. With the current status and resources of dudean, it is a piece of cake to cultivate several high-level hunters. It is not difficult even to cultivate those beyond the limit. However, the blessing of God can not inject too much at a time. Even if the injection is carried out at the closest frequency within the limit, it will take a week or two. However, in order to cultivate both of them, besides military force, it was more mental.


    He knew that all the things he had seen along the way had subverted his original perception. He did not want them to suddenly see him do something beyond their understanding.


    "Let them go to the Holy See of darkness?" Kaki took a look at dudean, and soon realized his idea. He felt a strange feeling in his heart, which was like a kind of inexplicable sadness. He suddenly felt that the teenager who had stood at the top of the mountain was a little sad, but he did not dare to reveal this idea. Although dudean''s attitude towards him was no different from that of other people, he knew that he and his two childhood friends were the same Friends can''t be compared.


    "Bring hiteka and Gabriel by the way." Dudean almost missed the two little guys, and a little light flashed in his eyes when he thought of heteka''s water green hair, which was quite different from the others.


    "I see." Khaki bowed his head and agreed."When all the holy pulps of the army headquarters are carried over, you and Noyce will take their own share, and become the boundary men as soon as possible to deal with the coming enemies." Said dudean.


    "Thank you, young master," he said


    "Thank you very much," said Noyes


    "Go ahead."


    Shortly after cage left, Barton rushed to the side hall and said excitedly, "young master, Joseph is back!"


    Dudean''s eyes moved and said, "bring it quickly."


    Barton quickly turned around and ran away. After a while, he brought several people, the first of whom was Riley. When he saw dudean, he immediately half knelt down and saluted the knight. "Yes, sir, I''ve got the person you asked me to pick up."


    "Get up." As he spoke, he looked at the man behind him. It was Joseph who had been placed in the army headquarters. Long time no see. Now Joseph is totally different from what he had in his mind. His skin is tanned, his body is bronze, and he has many muscle lines. He is full of strength. He has suffered a lot in the army at first sight. He gets up to meet him and says, "you are here at last."


    Joseph looked at dudien in a daze. Until now, he had an incredible feeling that this was the headquarters of the Holy See of light. In his impression, he had always been dressed in a slovenly thin Barton, but now his skin was white and clean, and he was wearing the most gorgeous papal robe. However, the change of dudean, who had always been white and even a little pale, was not obvious Looking at a bit sick and haggard.


    But how he looked at it, he couldn''t see any familiar shadow. It was like a new person, which made him a little strange.


    However, with a word from dudean, he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart, and his previous strangeness disappeared in an instant. He hugged him excitedly and said, "I thought I would never see you again."


    "No way." Dudean patted him on the shoulder and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I didn''t expect you to stay in the army for a period of time, and you''ll be full of muscles so soon." Barton next to him laughs and punches him in the chest.


    Joseph suddenly had a special kind feeling, which made his eyes slightly moist and gave Barton a big hug.


    After talking with Joseph for a long time, dudean thought of Riley next to him and said, "Riley, you should step down first. This is a good time. Barton, you should consider giving him some reward."


    Patton patted his head and said, "that''s right, but what can I give you?" Thinking of this, he suddenly blushed. Although he became a pope, he didn''t know what treasures were in the Vatican. As for his position, he knew that Tudian''s attitude towards Riley could not be included in the Vatican''s establishment. After all, he had been brilliant in the Vatican, and suddenly disappeared. If he returned to the Vatican openly and honestly, it would inevitably cause some nonsense Guess.


    "Think slowly, not in a hurry. I don''t think Riley is in a hurry, is he?" Dudean said.


    Riley said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    When Riley retired, dudean talked to Joseph for a moment, then asked Barton to take him down to rest, while he kept busy with his own affairs.


    In a flash, another day passed.


    Under the pressure of the high-level officials of the Vatican and the military, the morning post and the special newspaper of the next day did not publicize the war between the Holy See and the military headquarters, but said that both sides reached an agreement in a friendly way, which obscured the fact that Bryson was a dark believer. This was also the way that the military and the Holy See used to cover things up. It can be said that practice makes perfect.


    At noon the next day, Richelieu returned to the Vatican and told dudien: "master, the military has been completely adjusted, all the powerful generals have been replaced by our people, and the three commanders have been elevated. I have appointed bishop elnorin to supervise temporarily, but will not appear."


    "Well, the military will leave it to you. If there is a problem, I will only look for you." On the dining table, dudean put a piece of beef with blood dripping into her knife and handed it to herisa. He tried to change her eating taste slowly. First, he changed from human meat to beef, and now he heated the beef to her. In the hope that one day, she could eat ten cooked beef happily. In that case, he would feel a little better.


    At least you don''t have to look at her mouth full of blood every time. I believe she won''t like her appearance.


    Richelieu looked at him, lowered his head, and said, "young master, now that the army headquarters has been captured by us, we are not afraid of the rest of the courts and palaces. Are we going to take advantage of the situation?"


    "No hurry." "We''ve already caught the attention of the inner walls. Now it''s time to deal with the anger of the military and monasteries in the inner walls. As for the courthouse and the palaces of knights, as long as they don''t cause any trouble to us, they will be destroyed."


    Knowing that the inner wall was the biggest problem, Richelieu immediately asked, "young master, do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "You''ve come just in time. There''s something you need to do." Dudean said: "we should transport all the sacred pulps of the army here. In addition, we should contact the nobles and rent all their nitrate mines. What used to be banned by the dark believers can be lifted now. Let the dark Holy See make full efforts to develop and improve the rewards. We should not be stingy about money. We must make sure that all people are involved in the research of forbidden arts."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Production prohibition?" Richelieu''s face changed slightly.


    The reason why ban Shu is classified as forbidden art is that it has too much destructive power and can easily destroy the huge wall, or it is too cruel to destroy human nature! However, dudean is ready to start such a ban, it can be said that in order to pursue victory, there is no use for it!


    "Young master, do you want to start these prohibitions in an all-round way? Some of them require a large number of human experiments. If they are started, the dark believers are afraid that they will catch people everywhere and make a big mess..." Richelieu thought carefully about his words. He knew that the only possible reason to stop him was not that he was too destructive, but that he had to sacrifice too many lives.


    "Well, this is the time when the Vatican will establish its authority." "The frequent activities of the dark believers will make people realize the fear of being attacked by the dark believers once again, and they will also rely more on us in the Holy See of light. In this way, even those who secretly criticize us will not dare to say anything. After all, we only need to suppress the dark believers, and we can withstand all other mistakes!"


    "You know, people are selfish and forgetful. No matter what you have done, as long as you can protect him in time of danger, he will appreciate you and someone will support you!"


    Duidian looked down at him. "This kind of thing, isn''t it what you used to sit on before? It shouldn''t be as detailed as I said."


    Richelieu''s face changed. From the point of view of interests, he admitted that dudean was right, but he would deny that although he had done so before, the degree of assurance was very important. At least in the forbidden arts, he blocked them and would not touch them easily. Although this is also the meaning of the monastery, he also has the same idea in his heart.


    After all, too much chaos is always easy to get out of control.


    "I see." He lowered his head and knew that it was useless for him to talk more than he had made up his mind. After all, persuasion was a dangerous thing for him. When he did such a thing, the common people did not know, and he would only force himself. He never wanted to be a hero, and he didn''t have the heroic feeling of self high tide. The way of thinking of interest had already penetrated into his marrow.


    "If the history book I read is true, was this wall of sigh built in the inner wall?" From the top of Mount uto, we can see the wall of sighing in the distance. Of course, this distance is hard to reach by ordinary people''s vision, but it is not difficult for him and Richelieu to see clearly.


    Hearing dudean''s words, Richelieu was stunned for a moment. He did not know what he meant when he suddenly said this. He bowed his head and said, "yes, the original Sylvia wall had no distinction between the inner and outer walls. However, due to a sudden disaster, most of the survivors moved to the inner wall area, which is also the core area of the wall, and then built in this isolation zone The wall of sighs. "


    "All the people born in the outer wall District want to cross the wall, do you?" Said dudean.


    Richelieu looked at him, thought about it, and said truthfully, "I have thought about it."


    "Ever thought about it? Why didn''t you think about it later? Did you become the Pope and have already enjoyed the taste of comfort and didn''t bother to fight? "


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Richelieu''s face. Although dudean said it bluntly, it did hit his mind. The older he was, the less he wanted to move or struggle. Life was just living as it should be. After all, he had stood at the top of the mountain. If he continued to struggle, he would probably have nothing.


    "This war, we still have to rely on this wall." "This time, the inner wall area is likely to be eager to break the wall, or even hate the wall, just as you once hated this wall."


    Richelieu was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He felt as if the boy was planning something.


    "Get busy." Dudean waved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inner wall area, in the territory of the Dragon nationality.


    As one of the three magic hunting families, the dragon clan has a vast territory. The territory of the family roots is comparable to that of a large city. As for the garrison territory built on the edge of each city, it is even more huge.


    At the moment, on the holy daughter peak of the Dragon nationality, Hathaway is practicing her gun on the square. A huge gun flies up and down in her slender palm, like a dragon beast. Its momentum is swift and violent. The spirit of killing makes the servants around her dare not make any noise.


    The peak is completely different from that when helesha was in charge. The mountain is no longer desolate and desolate. Now all the buildings have been rebuilt by the best craftsmen to her favorite style. All the floors have been renovated. The mountain path is full of attendants. It is like a fortress with iron walls, even if it is a bird invading They will be shot down.


    On the steps at the end of the square, a middle-aged man with a pale face and a light figure floated quietly like a ghost. Walking without wind, but with great speed, he quietly came to the place where Hathaway practiced his gun and stood beside her to watch her practice.


    Hathaway had noticed him for a long time. When he came over, her wrists trembled and she finished the last lunge. She immediately withdrew her gun and turned to ask, "what''s the matter, sir?" She knew that he would not come to him in person if there was no big deal."Miss, I have just heard from the abbey that the spies of the monastery have seen your sister in the outer wall." The white faced middle-aged man opened the door and said.


    Hathaway was stunned and opened her eyes wide. She clubbed her gun to the ground and broke through the floor. "It''s impossible. She''s dead. She can''t be alive."


    "I know that, but the news about the monastery should be true. There may be something wrong with this." Said the white faced middle-aged man.


    "No way!" Hathaway clenched the barrel of the gun and said angrily, "no matter what, she can''t be alive! At the beginning, we met the king corpse, who had evolved consciousness. She was seriously injured. I saw with my own eyes that she could not survive. How could she be alive if her magic weapon had been left in the wilderness for so long without being recycled? "


    The white faced middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, mentioning that person again would make her so excited that she could hardly control her emotions. He sighed in his heart. It seemed that the shadow of that person to her from childhood was too big.


    "As far as I know, the monastery has been operating the isolated outer wall area secretly over the past few years. Although I don''t know why they did this, I have sent people to visit the outer wall. The outer wall area is not as desolate and barren as we think, but we can not see any useful value." The white faced middle-aged man said: "the area there is too small. The people left there at that time are all low-level pariah. The people who have been expelled to the outer wall District these years are also noble servants and criminals. They are inferior people of low blood. So are their offspring."


    "However, in the outer wall area, we can see a ridiculous phenomenon. These banished noble servants actually call themselves nobles, and imitate the wall of sigh to build a separation wall to separate the lower people. It is really ignorant!"


    Hathaway was upset. Hearing this, she frowned and said, "are you going to pay attention to this?"


    Seeing that she disliked her, the white faced middle-aged man gave a smile and stopped pulling away. He said, "recently, the outer wall area has been in turmoil. The power of the monastery in the outer wall area has been pulled out. It is said that pioneers have been sent to solve the problem. As a result, the pioneers sent have been killed. Some people have seen people like your sister appear in the outer wall area. So I think we need to investigate Next. "


    "Her name is helissa, not my sister!" Hathaway''s eyes were heavy, word for word.


    The white faced middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "well, I was wrong."


    Hathaway turned her eyes from his face and said in a cold voice, "I understand what you''re going to say. I''ll let Eleanor investigate this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese Valentine''s day, hehe ~


    Festival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    In the temple on the top of uto mountain, Gloria, who was the first to return to the throne, reported to dudean Hui: "young master, I sneaked into a branch of the inner wall Magic Research Institute, and asked the staff inside. They said that the difficulty of casting a magic hunter can be divided into many grades. It depends on the material and grade of the magic hunter you want to cast. If you want to create a very top-notch legendary magic hunter, you need to Only the doctors in their institute can do it. "


    "Doctor?" Dudean, who was thinking about it, was stunned when he heard the term. Was it a coincidence or was it the name they inherited from the old times? If it is the latter, it can only show that the inner wall area really holds the clues of the old age information, but I don''t know how much. He has been to the inner wall area, but he has not seen any power tools. It can be seen that even in the inner wall area, he has not mastered the power generation ability.


    "Is it really just a coincidence?" Dudean frowned slightly. Judging from the environment of the inner wall area, it doesn''t look like he has mastered the knowledge of the old times. Otherwise, the language system can''t be completely changed.


    You know, it is very difficult to create a new language system. It is very difficult to complete in just 300 years. Moreover, compared with the language system of the old times, he found that the language system they are using now is completely comparable to the Chinese characters in the old era!


    Chinese characters, as the only high-level language in the world in the old times, have been precipitated for thousands of years, but the language system they use now is not inferior to Chinese characters.


    "Young master?" Seeing that dudean had not said a word for a long time, Gloria felt a little uneasy and called in a low voice.


    Dudean responded, his mind was interrupted, he frowned slightly and said, "you go on."


    "I have made a survey. In their magic Research Institute, doctor is a very high-level name. There is also a senior doctor level above the doctor. Generally, the chief doctor will be the director of the branch." "Big doctors rarely show up and usually only study legendary magic level projects, while ordinary rare magic level projects are managed by doctors," glery said


    Big doctor? Dudean was inexplicably relieved in his heart and said, "it''s hard work. You can find out so much in one day. What''s wrong with your shoulder? Is it hurt?"


    Gloria glanced at her right hand under the black robe. She didn''t expect that dudean''s eyes were so sharp that the cover was detected. She said with a smile, "it''s just a small wound. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry, young master."


    "Noyce, go and ask the priest to come and treat gley." Dudean said to Noyce on the side.


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully and retreated in silence.


    There was a trace of warmth in her heart, and no longer pretended to refuse, she continued: "young master, in addition to inquiring about these news, I saw some strange things when I sneaked into the Magic Research Institute. I don''t know how to describe it. Er, I think, it''s some big green jars, like water tanks, filled with green liquid and soaked with some strange things Strange creatures, some of them are demons, but some are monsters with heads and bodies. They look like they are grafted with human heads on the bodies of demons. "


    At this point, she recalled the biological faces that seemed to be sleeping in the green jar, and felt a chill instinctively.


    "Head demon body?" Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly, and he felt a chill. Thinking of what had been told by hidawin, the army headquarters would send a large number of people from the slums and civilian areas to the inner wall district''s Magic Research Institute every year. These people include people of different types and ages, such as adults, women, children, and the elderly. So it seems that the Institute of magic has always been working on human beings and demons The relationship between things.


    However, in the inner wall area, we don''t know whether it is an open secret or a private experiment carried out by the Magic Research Institute.


    However, for him, this may be good news! A large number of human beings are targeted in the scope of the Magic Research Institute''s experiments, which means that they are likely to study people infected by walking corpses. In this way, it is possible to restore herisa''s original consciousness!


    This is a faint hope, but it makes him feel very excited!


    A moment later, the priest came and took Gloria down to heal.


    Shortly after Greeley went down, Ginny returned.


    Dudean did not expect that she would come back. Since several previous events, she could see that the girl''s heart was no longer with him. Perhaps it was what he had done during this period that made the girl feel hard to accept. For such a situation, he had expected, which is why he sent Macon and zachi to eagle eye for exercise.


    Unlike Greeley, Noyce and others, Ginny had experienced the feeling of being surrounded by darkness in the thorn blossom prison, and her previous life was a piece of white paper.


    White paper here does not mean ignorance, but purity!


    As a disciplinarian of the tribunal, it is not necessary to know that the ideas instilled in her by the inquisition are mostly hatred of evil, hatred of the dark believers, and all kinds of people who violate the law and discipline.


    Although she was jailed as a scapegoat and tortured cruelly, the girl did not sink completely and revenge the world like others. She still had a strong conscience in her heart. He had already seen and expected that sooner or later, she would leave him because she could not bear what he had done. White and black could never coexist and could only fight against each other, unless he dyed her black."You''re back." Duddy looked at her quietly, his mind turning.


    "Young master, I''m back, and I''ve finished the task you gave me," said Janice


    "Is it?" With a slight squint in his eyes, dudean regained his composure and said, "have you checked out the structural drawings of the underground waterways in all the large cities in the inner wall area?"


    Ginny bowed her head and said, "yes, young master."


    "Show me."


    Ginny handed a stack of snow paper from her backpack.


    Dudean took a look, each of which depicts a clear structural map of the underground water channel, as well as the general appearance of the whole city. The painting was very realistic and careful. His face was slightly heavy, and he said to Ginny, "are these all your paintings?"


    Janice shook her head and said, "this is what I found from the city defense departments of various cities through the relationship. It''s the latest drawing when the city is renovated."


    Dudean''s face is a little bit slow. If Ginny said that she painted it herself, it would be a big problem. In just 24 hours, it would be very difficult to run all over the cities. Moreover, it is difficult to draw so many exquisite pictures by herself, even with her speed.


    "Trust? I didn''t expect you had acquaintances all these years. " Dudean looked at her. "They should know you''re under arrest. Did they see that you didn''t report to the military to arrest you?"


    Ginny lowered her head and said, "they are all my relatives. They won''t tell the news."


    Dudean squinted slightly and said, "didn''t you go to the laportes? How are they doing now?"


    Janice''s body trembled, "Laporte" in her life, like a dark cloud, covered all her hope and light, but also she wanted to tear the existence all the time!


    "No!" Her fingers clenched into fists, her chest slightly up and down, and her heart was very restless.


    Seeing her like this, dudean knows that her only purpose now is to destroy the Laporte family in the inner wall area with her own strength. This is something she can''t do on her own. After all, she is only a punisher of the order of scorching sun. Although she has got the holy plasma and has the fighting power of the primary boundary level, she still has the fighting power at the primary level In front of the aristocrats, they still seem too weak.


    Even if it is a sneak attack and assassination, you can only kill one or two people, and you will lose your life.


    Once she did, so she entered the thorn flower prison, and the Laporte family was still thriving, only one or two leaves fell.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have relatives. After all these years, I must miss them very much." "If I had known that, I would have given you more time to get together with them. If you have the chance in the future, bring them here. It''s much safer than in the inner wall area."


    Ginny lowered her head and said, "thank you for your kindness." Although she promised, she knew from the bottom of her heart that it was impossible! After seeing the example of Richelieu being threatened by dudean for the life of her grandson, how could she possibly drag her relatives into the sea of fire? As far as the monster is concerned, as long as she is able to die, even if she can die.


    But it was something she never wanted to see involving others in.


    "You go down and have a rest first." Du Di''an said no more. He motioned for her to step down. He looked down at the drawings in his hand and counted them. He thought for a moment. Although he did not know what percentage of the total population living in the inner wall area occupied by these 13 cities, if the plan was implemented, the effect would be the same as he expected.


    Thinking of this, he handed the drawings to Noyce and said, "get someone to make two copies of each one."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce takes over the drawing.


    After Noyce left, there were only two left in the empty temple, namely, Tudian and hellisha. Dudean turned his head and looked at her side face with pity and tenderness in his eyes, and said, "I will find you again soon."


    Helesha was silent.


    Seeing her reaction as usual, dudean smiles, but he feels a little sad in his heart. He stroked her cold hand and put it on his lips to kiss her. After a long time, he released her hand, got up and went to the desk next to him to continue to make his next magic. Now that there is electricity, he can make more things.


    At present, the most urgent need, and just with the current level of technology can be produced, is the biological sensor.


    This thing with his carefully built lightning barriers, no longer need to worry about being attacked.


    After all, although herisa has excellent perception ability, she is good at hiding magic marks. Some of them may not be sensed by her. The biosensor he is going to make is more comprehensive, which can detect the heat source reaction, biological magnetic field, and the echo of the ground. Even if it can hide the heat source and the sound of footsteps, it is difficult to cover up the body''s emission The magnetic field of biological energy.


    If the instrument doesn''t perceive the enemy, it''s almost omnipotent.


    After a day and night of reconstruction, today''s temple has been completely transformed into the shape he designed. Although the appearance has not changed much, cables are buried on the beams and columns and under the floor. In the temple, some seemingly casual art vases and sculptures hide the starting mechanism. Once the mechanism is activated, the electricity in the whole temple will be changed The wire will be charged, as long as you touch it, it will become a light bulb!In addition to these manual mechanisms, he also designed several passive mechanisms in the dark grid. The positions of these mechanisms are all unusual positions. Once someone tries to climb up from the window or the cliff behind the temple, without waiting to enter the temple, he will touch the mechanism and become the target of power venting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Hum ~!


    A patterned bee flew over the leaves in front of him.


    Eleanor did not pay any attention. She pressed her body tightly to the tree, and the rough bark clung to her smooth skin, which made her feel very uncomfortable. But she knew that she had to endure, because in the temple 300 meters away from the front, it would be more than uncomfortable for her to notice that she was here.


    It has been half an hour since she dived into the most heavily guarded sacred mountain in the outer wall area, and she has found a perfect observation angle. As long as she is not close to 200 meters and does not have the intention of killing, she believes that even if she does exist here, she will not be able to detect her existence, which she has verified many years ago when she sneaked into the Holy Virgin peak.


    "There are The smell of two people, one of whom has a sweat smell, is male. According to the intelligence, she has been accompanied by a teenager who is inseparable from her. This smell should be the youth''s Eleanor glanced at the temple. For her experienced master, if someone looked at her from a distance, she could detect it. "Another smell is a little bit like her. It should be her right, but it is mixed with some bloody smell and rotten smell. It''s a little strange."


    Her nose was slightly moved to collect the smell from the temple in front of her. She was a little suspicious. She was 70% sure that the other person in the temple was really helissa in the news. She did not die outside the wall as Hathaway said.


    However, she knows Hathaway''s temperament, only 70% can not satisfy her, she can only continue to wait until it is verified by her own eyes!


    This wait was half an hour. Ten minutes ago, she saw a figure coming by the window of the temple. It was the teenager given to her in the materials. She had black hair and stood alone by the window with a paper roll in his mouth. She lit it and breathed the smoke.


    When the smoke came out, she immediately felt nauseous. The smell was pungent. However, looking at the young man, she did not seem to care about the smell. She inhaled and vomited the strange smell of smoke. Her face was neither enjoyment nor repulsion. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    She looked at the corner by the window, but she was disappointed that she did not see her. However, she thought that it would be very kind of her to tolerate such a strange smell under the same roof because of her puritanical character.


    Time flies, and in a flash it''s lunch time.


    She had been waiting for this moment, only to see the boy in the papal robe who frequently went into the temple with his attendants. In the food covered by the lid, she smelled the fragrant smell, and also smelled the pungent smell of blood, which was clearly raw meat! And it''s the smell of raw beef. It has a fishy smell.


    She frowned a little. Most of the raw beef was just a little frying. It should have been eaten by the boy. As for herisa, she never liked to see blood. She ate eight ripe things.


    Before long, the lunch was over, and the attendants left with tableware.


    Eleanor continued to wait for a moment, but still did not see anyone coming out of the room. She could not help but feel depressed. Did helissa and the boy plan to stay in it all day, and didn''t know whether to come out and have activities?


    Until about three o''clock in the afternoon, there was still no movement inside. She was depressed. She came from the tree with her hands and feet. A few strange limbs grew slowly in front of her chest, and quickly dived into the ground. This is her magic mark ability.


    After diving into the ground, she still opened her eyes, but her normal eyes turned white at the moment, like rolling her eyes. In her eyes, although there was no light source, the surrounding was not dark, and the surrounding sand and stone did not damage her eyes. If you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of transparent crystal outside her eyes To protect the eyes.


    She listens attentively, and her perception spreads along the soil like spider silk and extends straight to the bottom of the temple. The soil under the temple is like a dark lake, quiet as a mirror. At the moment, there are ripples in the middle of the dark lake. In the visualization of her auditory perception, there are two feet at the ripples, and the feet don''t move on the ground. However, the upper limbs of the feet, up to the chest, have a heart beating. The weak sound transmitted by the weak beating is transmitted to the ground through the soles of the feet, and then transmitted to her ears.


    In addition to the ability to distinguish hundreds of thousands of odors, her hearing is the most powerful weapon.


    "The heart rate is stable, there is only one person''s movement..." Elinor''s white eyes looked at the soil in front of her without blinking, which was a bit frightening. She listened more attentively. The smell she had smelled before was clearly from two people. Why was there only one person''s movement? Is it to say that she has been aware of her own existence, so as to conceal her own movement?


    But even if we want to cover it up, how can we cover it up? Is it empty in the temple?


    After listening carefully for a long time, there is still no movement from the second person, and the doubts in her heart gradually turn into panic. Can we say that she exists like this, but she can''t feel her?Is this her new ability?


    She couldn''t think of the answer. She hesitated for a long time. She bit her teeth slightly. Several strange limbs growing under her body quickly pierced the soil and pushed her body deeper into the ground. After diving 100 meters underground, she approached the temple in front of her carefully.


    A moment later, she came to the bottom of the temple, and then continued to climb a distance before stopping.


    "One meter further ahead is the cliff. I may expose my smell as soon as I go out. The distance is too close." Her eyes flashed and she had a bitter smile in her heart. It was a hard job.


    But fortunately, she was ready to take a thin black pipe from her armor and poke the soil out.


    When she reached out, she opened her mouth to hold a mouthful of soil, clasped the soil with her teeth and lips, and then blew out a breath into the pipe. The force of the breath was greater, forcing the soil out of the pipe. Moreover, because of the soil in her breath, her breath was full of the smell of soil. It was not easy to be suspicious when smelling it. Most people would think it was the mountain breeze.


    After the pipe is connected, she takes out a lens about the size of a filament and a finger cover, and then inserts the lens into the thin tube, blows it out of the pipe, and exposes it on the cliff. Then, she gently adjusts the filament and pulls the lens back to a very small "V" shaped inlay mark at the mouth of the tube, so that the lens inclines upward at 50 degrees.


    From this angle, she can just see the situation above the cliff from the tube. This is her favorite observation method for many years. There are not many materials, it is portable, and it is hidden. It can also be discarded without being noticed.


    After finishing the observation tool, she continued to take out the second thin tube and carefully stabbed it out of the soil and exposed it outside the cliff. This pipe has a bending arc. She took out a small red nail she had prepared and put it into the pipe. At the end of the red nail, there is a glass tube device, which is her unique design. Now after adjusting the angle of the red nail in the pipe, the angle of the red nail in the pipe is adjusted Take a deep breath in the soil and blow it out.


    Red nail quickly ejected out, along the arc of the pipe to the cliff above, nailed on the top of the cliff dozens of meters high, the sound was very small.


    After that, she began to wait.


    After a while, a rustling sound was heard on the cliff, and some twisted poisonous snakes and small poisonous lizards were crawling on the steep cliff. As if summoned, these poisonous insects crawled in the direction of the red nail.


    Eleanor looked through the tube and waited intently.


    She knew that the people in the temple would be aware of the movement and would come and observe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "These materials are coming as fast as possible."


    Inside the temple, dudean handed the list of materials for the biosensor to kage. Staring at him, he ordered: "in addition, let the dark Holy See send over five of the best alchemists in the metal field, especially the one who wrote the book mechanical capacity."


    "Yes, young master, I will go now." After receiving the list of materials, kacz respectfully said that he had now obtained the highest pass of the dark Holy See, and could freely enter and leave any part of the twelfth district. Moreover, the elders of the twelfth district had recognized him and was very convenient to handle affairs.


    As soon as he was about to start his writing and continue to prepare for his next magic work, dudean suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from the rear hall window. Although it was extremely weak, it could not escape his ears. However, these voices were aware of sosuo and seemed to be caused by a large number of reptiles.


    With a slight twinkle in his eyes, he said to Noyce next to him, "go and have a look in the back hall."


    Noyce also heard the movement outside the back hall and said, "young master, I''ll go and see it."


    Dudean looked at him with a slight hint.


    Noyce saw his look and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he realized that the situation was extraordinary. He immediately said, "I see, young master." Then he left the temple and quickly took back a paladin, saying, "go to the back hall to check."


    The paladin, trembling and respectful, walked quickly to the back of the temple and looked at it. The sight was suddenly startled. A large number of poisons were crawling on the cliff behind. The poisons seemed to have seen him, and they immediately crawled toward him with a target. One of the big fisted toad like creatures with green whole body sprang up to his face.


    He was so frightened that he retreated from the window and instinctively drew his sword to stop him. However, he remembered that when he entered the temple, his sword was left outside.


    As soon as he got out of the back hall, he saw Noyce waiting by the curtain. He said, "my Lord, there are many poisonous insects crawling up behind. I''ll send someone to clean it up."


    "Poisonous insects?" Noyce was stunned, his eyes turned, and said to him, "you go back first and wait in the hall. Don''t call anyone in a hurry."


    "Yes, my Lord." The paladin bowed his head and ran out of the hall.


    Noyce quickly returned to dudean. Before he could repeat it, he said, "it''s always calm behind here. How can there be poison?"


    "What do you mean, young master


    "Recently, we have been sitting in this position, which has made a lot of people envious. It may be some people''s prank." Dudean looked at him with a glimmer of light in his eyes, and said, "I''ll have someone come over and clean it up. By the way, I''ll sprinkle insect repellent powder on the cliff behind, so as not to happen again."


    "Yes, young master."


    Noyce was about to turn away when he was stopped by dudean: "take these things with you. They are here to expel insects and disturb my peace. Follow me to the side hall." As he spoke, dudean''s eyes were fixed on him, handing the paper and ink in his hand to him.


    Noyce felt that dudean''s eyes were fixed on him. He raised his eyes to look at him. He saw that his eyes flashed slightly and gave him a vague look.


    He was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered. He was a little suspicious. Did he say that someone was peeping at this place? Otherwise, what do you mean by the look that dudean gave him?


    Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t show it. After all, he was also a man who had been in the thorn flower prison. He still had this ability to cover up. He took Du pen and ink, led the way in front of him and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Dudean shook the bell and led hellisha to the outside of the hall.


    "One, two, three..." Eleanor''s ears are close to the soil, and she can hear the conversation clearly. Although the sound is transmitted in the air, and it is not close to the ground, it is easy to be blocked. But don''t forget that when talking, the voice will also spread to the ground through the bones of the human body. However, the sound is very weak, and ordinary people can''t hear it, but it can be heard clearly in her ears.


    When dudean stopped the attendants around her from coming to see her, she felt a little frightened and nervous. She didn''t expect that the young man was so quick and cautious! However, this situation is also in her expectation, these poisonous insects will climb into the temple, they will have to clean up, in the meantime, she will be able to find the location of the suspected hellisha person.


    At the moment, the young man did not choose to clean up himself, but left the temple, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she wondered why the young man looked cautious enough to mistake these poisonous insects for the attack means of the outer wall area? Because it''s too bad? Or is it because he has too many enemies in the outer wall? In spite of doubt, her attention soon followed the sound of leaving.


    "This footstep..." Her attention fell on the third moving footstep, and her joy soon turned into surprise. In the picture from the hearing sense, the other two footfalls could clearly show the appearance of two figures walking. However, the third footstep sound was like a ghost, and only the sound ripple of two feet landing could be seen.In addition, there is no heartbeat, nor the sound of internal organs shaking and gastric juice flowing when walking. If you have to describe it, you are like a wooden man!


    She hesitated for a moment and decided to follow up and observe again.


    The strange limbs under her belly were stirring the soil at full speed, sneaking behind dudean above, and swimming towards the side hall direction. In the soil, she was like a fish in the sea, shuttling freely.


    At this time, she heard the people above have entered a nearby hall, one of the teenagers said: "close all the curtains."


    Soon, the curtain pulled.


    "Young master, pull it up."


    "Come here, I have something to say to you."


    "Yes, young master."


    "These insect attacks should not be the people in the outer wall area, but the people in the inner wall area." The boy opened his chair and sat down.


    When Eleanor heard this, she was relieved of her doubts. It seems that the little ghost had deliberately confused herself, thinking that he was still peering at him from a distance while releasing poisonous insects. After all, reading lip language is not a very difficult thing, especially for those who investigate and assassinate this line. But after all, the imp is a imp, or is it I was careless, but I didn''t know that I was investigating from the underground!


    There was a trace of pride and scorn in her mind, and she listened more carefully.


    "The people in the inner wall?" The young servant''s voice of surprise: "do you say that the monastery has sent someone here again? The master they sent was killed by you last time. You said that if they send someone again next time, it will be a very powerful role. We are now... "


    "Hush, keep it down." The young man immediately reminded him of the volume and said, "it may be from the military department. I didn''t expect that the inner wall area was so fast. It''s time for us to prepare to annihilate the whole inner wall area. My plan has been deployed. You can inform them to start now. The code name of the plan is..."


    "Young master, your voice is too low for me to hear clearly."


    "Be careful. The walls have ears. Come here."


    Eleanor frowned slightly, and she could not hear the code name behind the boy. Seeing that Du Dean was going to repeat it again, she immediately went more than ten meters upstream. Although her goal was to find out whether helissa was here, the young man''s plan was to annihilate the whole inner wall area. It was like bragging! Although she didn''t believe the boy could do it, she was still very curious. After all, a plan with such a big goal, even if it could not annihilate the inner wall area, would be extremely destructive.


    "Remember?" Said the boy.


    After hearing this, Eleanor was stunned and finished? She didn''t hear you!


    "Young master, your voice is too low. Please write it down." Said the valet.


    "Yes."


    The young man raised his pen, and then there was a slight rustle.


    Eleanor listened to the voice carefully and tried to interpret the young man''s writing through his strokes, but soon she was stunned because the strokes he wrote were completely wrong. In other words, he wrote one stroke for each word in a sentence, and the strokes were not sorted in order. In this way, even if she listened to it a hundred times, she could not recognize what the boy was writing.


    "Young master, I remember."


    "Take this keepsake with you. Only when you see this will they carry out the plan. OK, go. Take the dark road."


    "Yes, young master."


    After that, Eleanor heard the footstep sound of the servant''s walking much heavier than before. The sound of landing was bigger than before, indicating that the weight of his body had increased. Combining with the "Keepsake" said by dudean, it was obvious that the servant had this thing on his back.


    She hesitated whether to stay here to investigate hellisha''s affairs, or to see what the plan was?


    After thinking for a while, she decided to go and see the plan first. Her intuition told her that she couldn''t tell the truth of herisa here for a while. If she knew about the plan, she would have an account when she went back.


    After all, Hathaway asked her to come here just to verify whether the statement of the monastery was true. Judging from the current situation, although it is impossible to confirm that this person is helissa, at least it can be sure that the thing that the pioneers of the monastery were killed is true. Here is a pioneer strong man sitting in the seat!


    What''s more, she has already seen the face of this young man. It is the person Hathaway is looking for. To complete these tasks, her task has been regarded as a success. If she can know about the plan, it may be regarded as a great achievement to make use of it!


    Thinking of this, she immediately followed the footsteps of the attendant.


    Soon, the valet went all the way down the dark road and was closer to her.


    She was not in a hurry. She waited for a moment, and the valet followed the dark path to the Piazza Saint Marco outside, as if to leave there. There was already a distance of more than 1000 meters away from the temple, and it was in the dark channel 50 meters deep underground. She believed that if she started her own work here, she would never be noticed by "helissa" in the temple.


    Whoosh!


    She broke the ground without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Bang!


    Noyce was startled at the sound coming from the wall of the tunnel. He quickly turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he saw a woman with a ferocious body like a reptile rushing out of the cliff with a murderous look on her face.


    "How fast Noyce saw the speed of her attack, only to feel the sight of a flower, a never felt sense of death covered his whole body, he was cold, the next moment he felt light, then there was a loud bang, and the flying stones hit his face. He looked up and saw the sun shining on him. The tunnel on the side of the rock wall was broken down!


    He was staring at the outside of the passage, where the two slender figures were tightly intertwined.


    "It''s you, it''s really you!" Eleanor looked in horror at her in front of her. Her brain was buzzing. She didn''t expect to see her again, and so close!


    But what Heisha had seen in the moment was what she had never thought of!


    Roar!


    Hellisha had a ferocious face, and her sharp nails clung to Eleanor''s shoulder and biting into her face.


    Eleanor looked at her ferocious face and couldn''t believe that it was really the invincible hellisha she had seen before. Her face, which was always indifferent and smiling, was so ferocious and bloodthirsty at the moment! She didn''t dare to delay. She immediately stimulated all the magic mark abilities. The magic weapon hidden in the armor on her back trembled slightly, and instantly penetrated into her body and became one with her body!


    Click!


    Her skin pores quickly gushed out a layer of thick black paint, which was as thick as oil, and soon solidified into a black and smooth shell. At the same time, several sharp barbed spines grew on the back of her back, and the strange limbs in her abdomen seemed to be fully extended, which was two or three meters long. Her face was also covered with black paint, and her hair like silk had disappeared and turned into a piece Black bifurcated blade, green and yellow light spots in the pupil, the field of vision is different from before.


    This is the full form of her magic mark, ferocious, ugly, vomit, but has super power!


    Hiss!


    She screamed angrily, but her voice had changed, and she let out a poisonous lizard''s hissing sound. Several strange limbs in her abdomen pushed forward and slapped her on her chest. With a bang, she pushed her body back and opened her distance.


    At this time, she noticed that her eyes in front of her were all black, like two pools. She was shocked. The evil eyes she had seen outside the wall were on the corpse king!


    She suddenly thought of what Hathaway had said. Could she say that hellisha in front of her was infected by the corpse king?


    She felt cold at the bottom of her heart and looked at the place where her shoulder had been caught. Fortunately, she reacted in time. The Magic Shell protected her body and was not scratched by her.


    She knew that the virus strength in the corpse King''s body could not be killed by the antibody in her body, especially the king corpse at the level of herisa.


    "Roar!" Hellisha roared again, this time faster.


    As soon as Eleanor''s face changed, she didn''t dare to stay, so she turned and ran away. She is no match for hellisha at all, especially after her corpse. Although her brain will degenerate and her fighting consciousness is not as good as before, her body constitution is several times as old as before! She couldn''t imagine who could stand in the way of her body before her death?


    She just wants to run for her life and run back to tell Hathaway the terrible news and the dragon clan!


    [before Eleanor''s attack]


    in the temple, dudean sat silently, staring at the ground in front of him. His pupil shrank into a black spot, and the soil under the floor penetrated layer by layer in his perspective, and various buried stones and cables could be seen. And deeper down, a woman who didn''t give out the slightest amount of heat was swimming at top speed, following where Noyce had left.


    When he left the temple about 500 meters, he immediately got up and chased out.


    Seconds later, there was a roar outside the square, and dudean saw hellisha and Eleanor running out of the dark.


    He ran after it at once.


    At this time on the battlefield, Eleanor pushed helesha away and ran away without saying a word.


    Suddenly, the bell rang.


    Dudean stood on the high slope outside the tunnel, shaking the bell in his hand, and the sound came clearly to hellisha''s ears. He was relieved. Fortunately, he came in time. If he was a little late, he might let the man slip away.


    At the sound of the bell, Eleanor glanced at it in a hurry. However, she saw that the IMP in the temple appeared here. Her face changed slightly. She knew that her whereabouts had already been exposed. The purpose of the conversation between the youth and the attendants was to lead her out!


    Damn it! She was angry and angry in her heart, but she had no time to kill the boy at the moment, so she could only bear it.


    Hellisha, who was running after her, heard the sound of the bell, trembled a little and stopped.


    "Roar!" She roared up to the sky with a roar, and her bones clattered. Her clothes on her back were torn and two huge pieces of meat were raised. The meat pieces quickly formed two dragon wings, dark red. The surface of the flesh was still covered with blood. It was extremely ferocious. It was completely different from the feather covered wings she had originally displayed. Instead, it was like the Dragon wing shape of Hathaway.Dudean knew that at the moment, she was driven by the power of the magic mark in her body. Without the help of the blood Baron, her strength was greatly reduced. However, she could not be underestimated, even stronger than Hathaway!


    When Eleanor heard the roar behind her, she glanced at it in a hurry. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly waved her strange limbs in front of her chest, peeled off the soil and drilled into it. She couldn''t fly, so she had to dig into the soil to avoid it.


    Fortunately, this ability is more life-saving than flying. After all, flying in the sky may be shot down, but it is difficult to deal with her in the earth.


    Roar!


    Hailisha''s transformation soon ended. Just after the change of her foot, she rushed out in a hurry. The speed of dragon wings made the distance of several hundred meters that Eleanor had pulled away in an instant. However, Eleanor''s reaction was quick enough to get into the soil a second before hellisha caught her, and she went straight down.


    There was no cave outside the soil she had drilled into, and the tunnel she had passed through was covered up at the same time, which was the horror of her ability.


    Hellisha growled, raised her scaly fist and slammed it on the ground. The ground cracked like thousands of tons of stones on the ground. Dudean, standing hundreds of meters away, could feel the shaking of the floor under her feet. She was surprised and worried. She didn''t know whether she could catch this powerful assassin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Elinor, who was in the soil, swam to the depth at full speed and ran for her life. Suddenly, a huge earthquake came from her back. It was like a huge mountain suddenly pressing on her back, which was more than imagined. She spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the strange limb crawling under her abdomen was pressed to be unable to move. One of her limbs broke instantly under the impact of the suddenly pressed solidified soil, and the blood flowed into it Into the soil.


    She was frightened. The power of herisa was even more terrifying than she had imagined. Was this really the power of pioneers?!


    She did not care about the pain, quickly twisted the strange limb, will press some condensation of soil again, continue to drill down madly, life and death, in minutes and seconds!


    "Roar!" Hellisha''s black pupils showed ferocious anger, as if she was angry because of the escape of prey. She looked up and growled. Two huge dragon wings full of blood on her back suddenly twisted, and the muscles and muscles on them wriggled like insects. It seemed that some twisted poisonous snakes were wrapped in the flesh membrane. At the next moment, these twisted muscles and muscles suddenly extended along the edge of the dragon''s wings and turned into human beings One by one, blood red spines, drawing a curve in the air, suddenly stabbed at the ground under their feet, puff several times, seven or eight blood colored spines penetrated into the soil.


    "What sound?" As Eleanor quickly peeled away the soil, she suddenly heard the sharp sound of breaking the soil behind her. She was shocked and even wanted to look back. Judging from the number of voices, there were eight or nine, which should not be herrisha''s pursuit, and her magic mark of the Dragon did not have the ability to drill into the ground.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of piercing was very fast, approaching Eleanor. Although she was good at drilling, she was after all a huge body that penetrated into the soil, and the speed was inevitably slowed down.


    "Not good!" Eleanor suddenly turned around, with her back to the ground. Her legs and arms covered with black carapace protected her chest. Nervously, she watched the sharp sound of friction. The sound suddenly arrived in front of her and broke through the soil in front of her eyes. It was a blood red sharp object with blood vessels and blue tendons inside. It was extremely ferocious.


    Eleanor was shocked, and quickly raised her hand to capture it.


    A few puffs were heard, and the rest of the sharp friction came in an instant, almost simultaneously breaking through the soil and attacking from both sides of her body.


    As soon as Eleanor raised her hand to block the long red stab that stabbed her face, her waist and her legs and thighs were punctured by the blood red spikes, which made her feel like her body was torn. She couldn''t help but moan. A sharp blade appeared on the inner side of the strange limb in her abdomen, and cut to the blood red long thorn.


    After a few puffs, the strange limbs in her abdomen cut off the blood red long thorn. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw a large amount of blood gushing from the inside of the cut blood red long thorn, and at the same time, it extended and regenerated again.


    Without waiting for Elinor''s reaction, the regenerated blood red thorns quickly entangled her body, strangled her like a rice dumpling, and at the same time contracted rapidly, drawing her body to the surface.


    However, due to the lack of soil breaking skills, the blood red long thorn pulled her to the ground completely, and the previously solidified heavy soil squeezed Eleanor''s body unable to move.


    "Roar!" With her low roar, the dragon''s wings suddenly trembled, and the blood red spikes from the edge of the wings quickly retracted. At the same time, the soil on the ground in front of her feet was fluffy. With her low roar, the ground suddenly cracked. With a bang, it broke out of the earth. A huge strange figure like spider and lobster was pulled out of the soil. It was Eleanor who was demonized.


    Blood red long thorn like an arm, high swing Eleanor, mercilessly hit the ground.


    Hellisha''s foot was strong, and suddenly rushed to the ground. She threw Eleanor, who was unable to fight back, to the ground. She opened her mouth and bit a strange limb in her chest. Her sharp teeth immediately bit the black shell on the surface of the strange limb, and seeped blood and broken meat from it. She was frantically biting. The long red spines on the dragon''s wings, like seven or eight poisonous snakes, entangled Eleanor''s body more and more tightly. One of them wrapped around her neck, making her feel suffocating.


    When he saw hellisha pulling the attacker out of the soil, he was relieved and ran after him. When he saw that helesha had completely suppressed her opponent, he immediately raised his hand to shake the bell and issued a command to prohibit the attack.


    At the sound of the bell, helesha froze slightly, but her claws and Dragon Wings trembled violently, as if to break away from some invisible comfort, or to restrain her own killing instinct.


    Seeing her change, dudean was frightened and nervous. He asked herisa to put away her demonized state. In addition to the appalling state, her desire to be killed by corpse and her strong desire for blood would be enhanced after entering this state. Therefore, it would be more difficult to control her. Therefore, only when she had to do something, could she release her full strength.


    Hellisha''s throat gave out a "clucking" sound of throat bone friction, like a blade stirring in her throat. She looked up at dudean, and her dark pupil reflected the figure of dudean. She looked at him grimly, all the time. A second passed, two seconds and three seconds later, and the tremor of her body gradually subsided, until it was completely restored to stillness The time frame is the same.Du Di''an breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately inspired the state of the half bounder. The white bones gushed out of his body to protect the vital parts of his body. He jumped up in front of herisa and looked at the attacker whose face was flushed by her demonized body. He found that it was a woman, and from the point of view of skill, it should be a pioneer! I didn''t expect that another pioneer was sent to the inner wall area. Judging from the behavior of the pioneer, it seems that he did not want to attack him, but to investigate intelligence.


    After all, if it''s an attack, it won''t tempt the poisonous insects to frighten the snake.


    In addition, if he had lost one pioneer, he would not send another pioneer to attack, at least two or more than three, so as to ensure zero loss hunting targets!


    He squatted down in front of the woman pioneer and punched her temple. Although it was protected by a black carapace, through perspective, it was still the weakest bone on her head.


    With the dark force of his hand shaking in, the female pioneer''s eyes suddenly froze and fainted.


    Dudean looked at her flushed face and immediately shook the bell.


    When helesha heard the sound, the Dragon Wings on her back shrank slightly, the blood red long spines on her back were all retracted into the Dragon Wings, and finally they were retracted together with the Dragon Wings. The scales covering her body also disappeared. The outermost scales lost luster and became dry and hard, falling down like bark and falling all over the place.


    Dudean took a look at her. Now her clothes were damaged due to the battle. Her legs and arms were as white as jade and looked very moving. He glanced at the attendants coming around, immediately took off his coat and hung it on her shoulder, covered the bare ski back, and then took off his long shirt and tied it around her waist to cover her long, snow-white legs.


    After that, he waved to Noyce in the distance.


    Noyce came quickly, looking at the chaotic battlefield with several huge pits left on the scene. He said to dudean, "young master, are you all right?"


    "Take this woman with you and prepare the largest dose of anaesthetic for her at once," he said immediately


    Noyce looked at the unconscious assailant on the ground, and saw the ferocious body of the latter. He had seen some hunter''s body appear strange animal body because of the magic mark, but none of them was so large-scale animal like this. Besides the face and the approximate trunk, almost no other human shadow could be found. Is this really human?


    The thought flashed through his mind, and he held it in his arms, resisting fear and disgust.


    Dudean put up the state of half bounder, picked up helissa and returned to the square. He said to Barton, who was attracted by the news: "immediately block the scene, record all the witnesses. Don''t make any noise about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "I, I know." Barton was a little panicked, and subconsciously agreed. When he wanted to ask whether dudean was injured, he found that he had left with herisa in his arms. His eyes turned to the battlefield behind him, and he saw Noyce running at full speed with a strange humanoid monster. The strange limbs of the humanoid monster made him feel instinctively afraid and disgusted.


    "I went first." Noyce and Barton passed by in a hurry.


    Barton nodded his head and looked at his far away figure. When he disappeared, he slowly withdrew his eyes and came to the previous battlefield. Suddenly, he saw a startling pit in his heart. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that this was the damage that could be caused by human beings. In other words, is that what Noyce is holding is still human?


    After a pause, he immediately thought of dudean''s order. He immediately called the knight in charge of guarding the square and passed on the order.


    At this time, dudean had already carried helissa into the temple and looked at Noyce, who was following him. He asked him to drop the assassin on the ground to get the anesthetic.


    After Noyce left, dudean immediately found the weapon rack in the temple, took out some swords and sharp blades from it, and then found some drugs on the side of the emergency medical medicine rack. As the saying goes, every medicine has three poisons. This concept is universal in any country in the world at any time. Many drugs produced in this era are decomposed by poisons, For example, if the amount of anesthetic is too much, it will let an ordinary person die directly!


    Among these drugs, there are some drugs that can relieve pain and stop bleeding.


    Dudean took out several kinds of utensils, pounded them into powder, smeared them on the dagger and sword, came to the comatose female assassin, looked for the weak structure under her shell through perspective, and quickly found several targets. He held the dagger and thrust it into a hairy crevice on the inner side of the shell at her throat bone. With a thump, he suddenly burst into it Oozing blood.


    At the same time, in a coma, Eleanor was awakened by pain, and opened her eyes to see a teenager close by, riding on her body.


    When dudean saw her wake up, he did not panic. When he knocked her out, he could not tell how long she would wake up, so he would not wait for Noyce to get the anesthetic before he could get her to wake up first.


    "Don''t move!" Dudean said, "if my hand trembles, it will cut off your neck, and your highness herisa will kill you!" The other party was a pioneer, and he guessed that she must know her, so moving her out might be able to suppress her.


    Hearing dudean''s words, Ellie Norton thought of hellisha who had defeated her before. Her face changed. Yu Guang quickly glanced around her and soon saw the figure sitting on the chair beside her. It was her.


    As soon as she was in a tight heart, she immediately held back her murderous intention and stared at dudean coldly. She was not weak and said, "do you want to hold me? It''s up to you? I don''t know what happened to Her Highness herisa, but if I''m right, is she dead? Now she is just a walking corpse, but I don''t know why she won''t attack you


    "Shut up Dudean roared and slapped her in the face.


    Ellie Norton was a little confused. Although she had a black carapace covering her cheek, she didn''t feel much pain, but she didn''t expect that this remark would irritate the teenager, and the latter''s courage made her a little incredible. When would she be slapped in the face?!


    "She is not dead! She will not die Du Di''an is ferocious and even twisted. His eyes twinkle with frightful cold light. He looks straight into her eyes, as if to make her surrender and agree with his words, "she is not a walking corpse. Don''t let me hear you insult her, otherwise, I will make you worse than death!"


    Eleanor was so angry that she couldn''t listen to dudean''s words. Her fingers clenched and loosened, then clenched again. The anger in her heart rolled several times, and finally she resisted it. It was not because of the threat of the young man, but because of the hellisha nearby. If she did, she would be killed immediately in her present state!


    (a pariah of outcasts, I can''t compare with my life.)


    She was comforted and her anger was digested.


    Seeing her silence, Du Dean''s angry brain gradually wakes up. Thinking of the previous loss of control, he felt a little nervous, but more of a murderous and angry mind. He had secretly decided that no matter how much she cooperated later, he would eventually abuse her to death!


    At this time, Noyce ran from the temple and saw dudean riding on Eleanor. He was startled. Unexpectedly, the terrible woman woke up. However, it seemed that he was restrained by dudean. He stepped forward cautiously and said, "young master, the thing is here." He didn''t directly say the anesthetic, for fear of irritating the female monster.


    "She''s been injected," dudean said to Noyce, staring straight at Eleanor


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to inject?"


    "It''s just a little pain killer. Don''t be so emotional," dudean said coldly


    Eleanor would not believe his lies. She was angry and hesitant. If she resisted, she would not say that the next Marissa would fight. This teenager could kill herself. She knew that dudean was right at the beginning. As long as the dagger in his hand vibrated a little, he could cut off the blood vessels in his throat. Once this part was cut off, with his own self-healing power, he would lose blood and die before healing! Besides, there is hellisha around her. She may not be able to get timely treatment. She will surely die!She bit her teeth and decided to put up with it.


    She didn''t know that her hesitation at this time made her regret infinite!


    Noyce saw that she did not resist, and immediately found a part of her body, the anesthetic injection.


    With the injection of the anesthetic, Ellie Norton felt the injection site gradually lose consciousness, like stiffness. She immediately knew that this was not the analgesics that dudean said, but some kind of poison that made her lose her fighting power! However, she had expected this for a long time. When she chose to endure, she had already considered the possibility of becoming a prisoner! As for her, being a prisoner is not the worst result. First of all, she can be sure that the other party will not kill her easily, or she will do it directly. Therefore, during her time as a prisoner, she has a lot of opportunities to get out of prison, as long as the other party is a little careless or shows a flaw!


    Moreover, even if she can''t get out and is kept in custody, she believes that if Hathaway knows she hasn''t gone back, she will surely know the answer she wants, and then she will go to the outer wall to fight with hellisha and rescue her by the way.


    Either way, it''s better than fighting and being shot on the spot.


    Seeing that she had confessed, dudean was relieved. Although she resisted and could kill her directly, it was not worth it. Living is worth more than dying! Of course, there are some living people who can''t even compare with a leg hair of a dead person.


    Estimating that the anesthetic would work, dudean asked Noyce to get the rope and tie Eleanor''s limbs.


    "If you want to ask me something out of my mouth, it''s a big mistake," Eleanor said, looking coldly at him


    "I have always been tolerant of prisoners. You should have a sleep first." Dudean took another tube of anesthetic and injected it to a dagger on her throat bone, and the anesthetic effect quickly flowed through the blood vessels into her brain.


    Eleanor felt a little stiff in her brain and blurred her vision.


    She closed her eyes, pretended to be in a coma and resisted in silence, but gradually she fell asleep.


    Dudean asked Noyce to fetch some more, and these doses alone might not have brought down a pioneer.


    Soon, a large amount of anesthetic was sent to the temple, and dudean was injected into all parts of her body. When she felt almost the same, she took the chain and tied all her demonized limbs in the posture of the least effort. Even if she had the strength of a pioneer, it was difficult for her to give full play to it.


    Noyce looked at dudean as he finished and asked, "young master, are you going to keep her in custody now?"


    "Detention?" Tudian shook his head. "Go and get my weapon."


    Noyce was stunned and immediately knew what weapon dudean was talking about. He ran away immediately. After a while, he returned to the temple, holding in his hand the weapon forged by dudean in the ninth sector of the dark holy see.


    Dudean held the big knife forged by the Cleaver''s sharp blade. Although it was folded at the moment, it was extremely wide and long. He took hold of the sword, aimed at the weakness of a demonized body in the woman''s abdomen and chopped it out.


    With a thump, a demonized body was cut off and dropped, and blood gushed out.


    Dudean took a look at her partner and found that she was still unconscious. Knowing that the anesthesia was completely effective, he immediately aimed at the second magical limb and cut it off.


    A moment later, Eleanor''s demonized body was cut off, including her arms, and her legs below the knees were cut off by Duran, leaving only a black armor covered upper body.


    Every time dudean cut off a part, he sprinkled hemostatic powder to stop the blood, so as not to lose too much blood and die. And through the ability of perspective to observe her heartbeat, you can see her life state at any time.


    Noyce looked at the bloody limbs scattered on the floor of the hall, just like human purgatory. He felt vomiting and inexplicable pain in his heart. This is the temple, the most sacred place, but now it is like a living hell!


    After cutting off all the parts of the woman that could cause the attack, dudean wiped off the sweat from her forehead, threw the knife aside, washed his hands in a nearby water basin, and asked Noyce to fetch some hallucinogenic and nerve weakening drugs, which are commonly used in the dark Holy See, and now the whole dark holy see is in his bag, in the side hall beside the temple, which is naturally transported Many five-star alchemists and great magic pharmacists have refined rare high-grade drugs, which have a very strong effect. Some of the violent poisons, if taken directly, can even poison the pioneers.


    Of course, the premise is that the pioneer''s magic mark ability is not good at detoxification.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After Noyce got all kinds of drugs, dudean checked them and carefully adjusted the dosage. If the dosage was too small, it would not work. If the dosage was too large, he was afraid that he would directly inject the woman pioneer who was already very weak at the moment to death.


    For the sake of safety, he first prepared a medium dose and injected it into her. Then he observed the changes of her vital signs. Soon, he saw her heart beat faster and faster, then decreased rapidly, and then beat rapidly again. This is an abnormal reaction after the drug takes effect, which will greatly consume the user''s life To the incomparable pleasure.


    Dudean took the cold water from his hand and poured it on the face of the woman scavenger.


    With the splash of water, Eleanor woke up from her lethargy and looked up in a hurry. Her pupils shrank and her face was shocked. In addition to the boy, the ground under his feet was completely dyed red, and the limbs covered with black crusts were scattered. She was very familiar! She looked down, suddenly confused, her arms disappeared, the lower part of the knee also disappeared, leaving only the bare body of the body!


    "No, no!" She was frightened in her heart and could not accept this fact. How could she have imagined that the young man in front of her was so cruel and cruel! She thought that at most she was locked and imprisoned with drugs or instruments, but she didn''t expect that the other party would do so thoroughly and directly destroy her body!


    Her heart was full of remorse. She had known that she should have been fighting for the result of death, and would have killed the boy, at least she could have died together!


    Duidian looked at her quietly, and saw her face change from shock to regret, as well as undisguised murderous spirit. With admiration and indifference, he said: "the mentality changes very quickly. It is worthy of being a pioneer. If you were a common person, you would have been scared out, or you should have cried and collapsed completely."


    Eleanor gritted her teeth and glared at him angrily. She wanted to eat him with her eyes. "You can''t die!"


    "What a simple curse." Dudean said calmly, "your fault is that you despise me too much, and you think highly of yourself too much. If you had a little guts before, you could at least die happily, but now it''s too late."


    Eleanor was angry in her heart, but after all, she was an experienced pioneer. She did not get carried away by the anger and said, "you want to torture the information out of my mouth. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t say it. Even if I say it, are you afraid that what I''m talking about is false information? I advise you to let me go. I don''t mean anything to you. If you go too far, you will be destroyed! "


    "Is this a threat or a plea?" Dudean looked at her and said, "even if I let you go, you can''t live. Don''t you know that you have been infected with virulent poison?"


    "Don''t scare me!" she sneered


    "Don''t you forget that your highness herisa bit your body before?" said Duran coldly


    Eleanor was startled and her face changed.


    It suddenly occurred to her that hellisha had bitten her previously enchanted body in her abdomen. She had been caught and trapped before, but she didn''t think about it for a moment. Now, when dudean mentioned it, she suddenly burst into a cold sweat! You know, the shape of helissa is clearly the state of corpse. Although the teenager does not admit it, she will not question her own judgment! That is to say, she is also likely to be infected with autopsy now, and it is a super strong poison that can infect herisa!


    "It''s over..." Her heart went cold, and despair appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing the despair in her eyes, dudean''s heart sank. He said this mainly depends on her reaction. From her current reaction, it is obvious that in her cognition, being infected with autopsy means the worst, and there is no hope!


    Even if I saw my limbs cut off, I didn''t despair like this!


    Is it said that being infected by the corpse poison, really unable to return to heaven?


    After hundreds of years of fighting with the corpses outside the wall, can''t we develop a drug that can relieve the infection of corpse poison?!


    He clenched his fist and was filled with anger. He didn''t believe it!


    He suddenly thought, maybe this woman''s status is not enough, so even if she knows that there is such a drug, she can not get it, so he will despair! It is also possible that she is too low status, so she does not know the top secret!


    (yes, it must be!)


    "Do you think you have any hope of surviving?" he said, taking a deep breath, staring coldly at the female pioneer


    Elinor looked at the air in front of her in despair. Her mind was completely blank. She could not hear what dudean was saying. She had never thought that life would suddenly come to an end. What kind of feeling would it be? She thought that she still had a lot of things to do, a lot of good days did not enjoy.


    Suddenly, there was a light in her despairing, dull eyes.


    Seeing this sudden burst of light, dudean''s heart beat hard, but the next moment, Eleanor asked, "how long have I been in a coma? How long has it been since you caught me? " She looked impatiently at Tudian, her eyes full of expectation.Looking at such a pair of eyes full of hope, Du Dean''s mood went cold instead. There was a trace of dead breath in his eyes. His face was expressionless and he said: "from infection to now, about half an hour. With your physique, you should be able to last for an hour. You have half an hour to think. Do you have any last words?"


    Hearing dudean''s words, Eleanor''s heart suddenly became cold, like being stuck on ice, and her whole body was cold.


    She stayed for a moment and said with a sad smile, "I should have killed you if I knew this, I would have fought with you!"


    "As long as you can tell your identity and the intelligence behind you, I can release you immediately." With a glimmer of hope in his arms, dudean looked at her quietly.


    Eleanor gave him a grim smile and looked at him mockingly, "you don''t want any information! I''m hopeless. I''ll wait for you in hell. I''ll always look up to you. When you fall down, I''ll pull you into the abyss! " But Noyce''s face was full of resentment.


    Dudean''s heart sank, and the answer made him angry. He took her by the throat and said, "you''re too low, you''re really too low! It''s just a small soldier sent to investigate the situation, what pioneers, garbage, you are a pile of garbage! Why don''t they send a smarter man here! Why don''t you send a stronger one over here! "


    Elinor grinned suddenly, her teeth swelled and became extremely sharp. As her chin dropped, her protruding fangs bited into the back of dudean''s hand and tore off a piece of skin.


    She chewed two mouthfuls. She vomited to one side and laughed, "now you are finished. Ha ha, stinky kid, let you be proud and arrogant. Now you will be infected!"


    The nearby Noyce saw her attack suddenly, looked at the back of dudean''s bloody hand, and said in a hurry: "young master, are you ok?"


    Dudean looked at her hysterical laughter. The anger on her face slowly calmed down. After she finished laughing, he slowly said, "do you really think so?"


    Eleanor looked at dudean''s calm expression. Her heart was stunned, and the smile on her face suddenly stopped. However, she thought that it might be that Du Dean tried to calm down. However, she soon noticed that his heart was still flat and did not fluctuate, that is to say, there was no tension in his heart! It''s impossible. No matter how many people in the city will die, they will not be so calm and calm!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a possibility, and her eyes burst out with new hope. Could she say that she was not infected?


    Seeing the change of her expression, dudean said in a cold voice, "I forgot to tell you that I have an antidote for the infection of a walking corpse."


    "What?" Eleanor was stunned and froze for a moment, her face full of wonder. But soon, she thought of hellisha, who had been autopsied, but would not attack the young man. This situation was too strange. She could be sure that hellisha had been autopsied. The faint rotten smell she had smelled before was clearly locked when she saw her. The smell came from her body, which was very familiar to her!


    However, hellisha is quite different from the walking corpse in her impression. Although the way of fighting is similar to that of the walking corpse, it is more primitive and tends to be instinctive, but it will not attack anyone other than her. Such a phenomenon is impossible, but it really exists!


    Thinking of these, she looked at the light mockery in dudean''s eyes, and immediately believed in a few points. Although she said that the probability was very low, maybe the young man really grasped such a magic drug?


    "If you want to live, we can trade your intelligence." ''said Duran, turning back to the next chair and sitting down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Eleanor stares at dudean. "What information do you want?"


    "All of them." "You can start with who you are, and the people behind you," said Duran


    Eleanor was slightly silent. The situation at the moment made her ride a tiger. She had to sell Hathaway for a chance of life, or fight to the end. However, once she died, there was nothing left. She was not a dead man with professional training, nor a believer who was completely dominated by her thoughts. Life was above everything for her! However, it is not her wish to let this hateful boy dig information from her.


    "If I did, would you let me go?" She focused on dudean''s eyes.


    "Of course, I mean what I say," he said quietly


    Eleanor was silent for a moment and said slowly, "my name is Eleanor. I come from the army headquarters, of course, from the inner wall area. The military headquarters in the inner wall area are different from those in the outer wall area. If you have to calculate, your military headquarters here can only be regarded as a small military headquarters of the inner wall military headquarters, just like soldiers stationed in exile. The army sent me here just to check the situation of the outer wall. You have ruled the army in the outer wall area. This matter has offended his majesty Aristotle. After all, although the abandoned land is dirty and humble, it is also your Majesty''s territory and can not be plundered by others! "


    It is not the first time that he has heard the name Aristotle. The last time he heard of Aristotle was from gines, the manager of the whole Sylvia wall, the one who stood at the top and the one who knew the most secrets. He had already expected that the fall of the outer wall area would inevitably lead to a counterattack from the inner wall military headquarters. Therefore, he did not take into account when seizing the military headquarters. After all, this is a step that will be taken sooner or later.


    "What is the military strength of the inner wall area?" Asked Duran, looking at her.


    Eleanor said, "what do you mean? If it''s the number of soldiers, as far as I know, there are about 300000 soldiers in the regular army and about 100000 in the reserve army. The general physical fitness of the soldiers is higher than that in your outer wall area. Although these ordinary soldiers are not integrated into the magic mark, they are strong and strong after professional intensive training. Compared with the junior hunters who have magic marks, they are only a little weaker. Some of the soldiers in the trump card regiment, ge The fighting skills are superb. You can even kill the primary Hunter head on. If the army comes, you will have no room to resist, and you will be defeated at one touch! "


    Although he expected the strength of the inner wall area to be very strong, the grass-roots forces of a military headquarters alone were so terrible, which really surprised him. However, in the World War II, when the world was not the old era, the super human strong created by the magic mark power equivalent to bug was the key to dominate the battlefield. The number of grass-roots soldiers was not the same as the number of grass-roots soldiers You can''t control a war.


    "How many pioneers?" He asked.


    Elinor guessed dudean''s idea and said, "there are ten pioneers, who are called the ten gods of the army. They are invincible!"


    "And you?" Duran looked at her.


    Eleanor was shocked and forgot herself! Fortunately, she said calmly, "I can only be regarded as a backup. I have just been promoted to pioneer. There are 13 to 15 people like me in the army." She gave a rough number, which seemed more real. As for other information about the military, she did not make it up. She was not sure how many pioneers were hidden in the military, but at least she could be sure that, in addition to the ten army gods on the surface, there were still stronger pioneers!


    Dudean nodded slightly, knowing that she should not have lied.


    "What level was it above the pioneers?" He asked about this question, which he was more curious and critical. He also asked hellisha when he was recuperating in the wasteland, but she didn''t say much about it.


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, pioneers are already the strongest. However, there are strong and weak pioneers. For example, Her Highness herisa belongs to the top class of pioneers. She has the power of demon hunting blood and wakes up for three times, which is far better than ordinary pioneers. Moreover, he is the top three magic mark of magic mark in legend." Eleanor thought for a moment and said, "perhaps your majesty knows."


    At the same time, her heart was a little heavier. Dudean would ask her this, which obviously showed that helissa was really corpse like she judged. Otherwise, it would be OK to ask hellisha directly, and she knew much more than herself.


    After all, the strongest existence he can cope with at present seems to be the pioneer level. If there are more terrible forces on the pioneers, then he will have no chance of winning. He can only hide his talent and build the outer wall area full of electric power fields before he can fight one of them!


    "Talk about the monastery." He said.


    "I don''t know much about monasteries. As far as I know, there are only six pioneers. They are the six Dharma protectors of the monastery. However, I estimate that there are at least ten pioneers in the monastery. Their deans are unfathomable. They should belong to the top class of pioneers, even better than Her Highness herisa."


    "Isn''t the monastery obeying your Majesty''s orders?" Dudean looked at her, and this information was provided by Ginny. The monastery and the army in the inner wall area were two organizations under his majesty Aristotle, one was force, the other was faith, which ruled the whole wall in two ways.Elinor said, "yes, but although they are your Majesty''s people, the monastery has little contact with our army headquarters, so we don''t know much about them, and we dare not inquire about them."


    Dudean nodded, which was a good statement. He said, "let''s talk about the dragon clan you are loyal to and the other two demon hunting families."


    Elinor was stunned and said, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t hurt your ear. You should be able to hear me."


    Of course Eleanor could hear her, but she was a little shocked. So, did Tudian already know her identity? How do you know? Is it helissa who told her? But she can''t speak


    "Your armor told me." "This is the first lie. I didn''t point out at the beginning that I didn''t want you to be wary. At least, you will be roughly accurate in providing information about the military and monasteries. Now you can continue to say it. In addition, I don''t like to listen to stories. I hope you will understand."


    "Battle armour?" Eleanor woke up and was shocked. The armor she wore on this mission was worn by pioneers in her family when she was on a mission outside the wall. How could this teenager know?


    Hathaway didn''t tell her that dudean had been to the wilderness. After all, dudean was just a small person, and it was enough to know whether he was alive or not. However, the neglect of this point, at this moment, let Eleanor suffer a great loss.


    "You have five minutes left." Dudean glanced at the wall clock and reminded Eleanor.


    Eleanor glanced aside, turned pale, and said to duidian, "didn''t you say that there are still 30 minutes left? It''s only five minutes."


    "Because my medicine can only treat you now. The longer the time, the deeper the infection of the toxin, the closer your body will be to autopsy. At that time, even if you keep your consciousness, I can''t do anything about it." He certainly could not tell her that he had other purposes for the remaining twenty minutes.


    Eleanor''s face changed, hesitated for a moment, and immediately said, "I said, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all. You can ask quickly!"


    "Dragon mother also has blood awakening, how many times has she awakened?" Asked dudean.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. The dragon mother hasn''t made a move for many years. But I know that she did it once 12 years ago. Although I don''t know if she used all her strength, the strength of the explosion at that time has been awakened for four times."


    "The fourth awakening?" Du Di''an squints, and hailisha is also awakened four times now, but the dragon mother, as the manager of the dragon clan, should have more power than that.


    "I want to know about Hathaway." Said Duran at once.


    Eleanor thought that even if he was told, he would die. When she went back, she would plead with Hathaway, at least not to death. Thinking of this, I immediately told Tudian some basic information about Hathaway.


    In a flash, five minutes passed.


    "The son of the wing clan is as strong as his highness herisa. It is said that he has awakened his blood for three times..." Elinor is still gushing. When it comes to the intelligence of the winged and rock clans, she doesn''t waste time compiling lies. Anyway, these two demon hunting families are their enemies of the dragon clan. It''s nothing to sell to dudean. It''s better for them to bite the dog.


    "All right." "It''s almost time," he said, interrupting her. It''s time to treat you


    Elinor didn''t expect that dudean really meant what he said. She couldn''t help but look surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    When he came to Eleanor, he raised his hand and touched her smooth, bloody face, and whispered, "remember your words, look up to me in hell."


    Eleanor was stunned.


    With a whoosh, the palm of dudean''s caress was suddenly taken out. The two fingers were like hooks, and they pierced into her eyes. Then they buckled outwards. Two eyes stained with blood were pulled out.


    Ellie Norton screamed. Although her body was anesthetized, the anesthesia in her brain had gradually subsided, and dudean''s action was so rough that it caused tearing pain that even determined people could not bear.


    When she opened her mouth and screamed, dudean threw her eyeball into her mouth with his backhand, and then covered her mouth with force. His calm face was full of murderous and ferocious, "since you have no eyes, why do you want these eyes?"


    Eleanor screamed, bleeding from the cleft of dudean''s fingers.


    Dudean turned to Noyce, who was stunned. "Go and get a big bag. I''ll take her to the inner wall."


    Noyce was stunned for a moment, and then he turned around and ran away. However, he felt vomiting in his heart. He almost escaped from the purgatory temple.


    Du Di''an released her hand, and Eleanor cried out bitterly and indignantly, spitting out two blood red beads. It was her own eyeball that fell on the ground. She no longer held any hope from this young man. She was only angry and resentful. What she regretted was that the other party was so cruel, so destructive of human nature that she did not say anything, and she was not soft hearted.


    If she had known that, she should not have had half a hope!


    The last hope is the most complete despair!!


    "Even if I turn into a walking corpse, I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you. Her Highness Hathaway will avenge me. She will kill you!" Elinor''s face was completely distorted by her unspeakable resentment. She bared her teeth and stretched her neck forward. As long as she touched dudean''s body, she would bite him severely, otherwise there was no way to vent her hatred!


    Duddy looked at her quietly and said, "you have killed people. In this case, you should be ready to be killed, just like me."


    "Shameless villain! I''m going to eat your meat and crush your bones, you dirty pariah Elinor roared with anger, pain and despair made her want to break away from all the shackles and destroy everything, but her body was still locked in the chain and did not loose because of her anger.


    Durian pulled out a washcloth from the side and put it into her mouth. Eleanor was very angry. She bit the towel hard, spit it out and continued to curse.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" Dudean snorted coldly, drew out the sword beside him, and suddenly stabbed her in the mouth. Eleanor screamed, with a sharp sword in her mouth. After stirring for a few times, dudean pulled back his sword, took the cloth from the table beside him and put it into her mouth.


    Eleanor sobbed, biting the rag in her mouth, but couldn''t spit it out because her tongue had been broken and couldn''t be pushed out with her tongue.


    At this time, Noyce returned to the temple with a huge bag in his hand.


    "Clean up here. Don''t panic. I''ll be back in a minute," dudean told Noyce


    "Yes, young master..." Noyce managed to resist his fear.


    With Eleanor on his back, he jumped from the cliff behind mount uto, and climbed down the cliff at full speed, heading for the inner wall. He saved Eleanor''s life, mainly because he didn''t want to waste resources. Anyway, he was ready to start the plan to deal with the inner wall area, which was just a pioneer.


    After leaving wutuo mountain, he ran forward along the straight road, counting the time in his heart, hoping to reach the inner wall area before she died.


    Dudean walked the official road all the way with great speed, as fast as a breeze, passing by the occasional carriage along the way. Fifteen minutes later, dudean finally arrived at the wall of sighing. At this time, he felt that Eleanor''s struggle in his bag was gradually weak. Knowing that she was close to the corpse, he ran along the wall of sigh and came to the nearby wall.


    He looked up and glanced. There were some red dots on the top of the sighing wall. They were soldiers stationed in the inner wall area.


    He didn''t want to frighten the snake. He immediately took off his backpack and held it in his arms with one hand. At the same time, he held his breath and tried his best to stimulate the power of the magic mark in his body. Two protuberances were raised in his back clothes, which broke the clothes. They were two translucent remnant wings!


    Although his wings were pulled out last time, the genes in his body are still there. The stem cells in the body are shaped according to the original state of the genes, and they can still recombine the wings. However, this is similar to the self-healing of human wounds. The recovery speed is extremely slow. Moreover, he can only rely on the energy accumulated by himself to repair his wings until now They didn''t recover completely.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean flapped the remnant wing, and his body slowly rose into the air. Although it was a remnant wing, it was still barely able to fly.


    He patted the smooth wall with one hand, and climbed up the wall quickly with the help of the rough place left by the dust of the years.


    After climbing the wall, dudean immediately lowered himself and ran to the inner wall.The soldiers stationed on the wall of sigh sat together in groups, seemingly chatting and having fun. They didn''t pay much attention to the guards around them.


    Dudean passed the wall of sighs, continued to run for several kilometers, and then quickly fell down from the wall.


    After falling on the grass in the wall, he found that Eleanor in his backpack was no longer moving. Knowing that it was almost time, he continued to rush forward. The soil in the inner wall area is four times as large as that in the outer wall area. The outer wall area only occupies one fifth of the whole area, resulting in the surrounding area being all open grassland wasteland.


    After four or five minutes of walking out with Eleanor in his arms, he suddenly heard a roar from his bag and a violent struggle. The roar was familiar to him, and it was like a monster full of wildness, as it was often emitted from hellisha''s mouth.


    Duran''s eyes were gloomy and he moved on.


    Suddenly, a sharp object stabbed at the edge of his bag and hit the armor in his arms.


    He was startled. He quickly threw off his bag and looked down. There was a mark on his armor, but his skin was not hurt.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. The arm he had been bitten was his left hand, which could freeze the speed of corpse poison''s diffusion, but the rest of his body was not. Once bitten, he would die!


    At this time, the bag thrown out by him rolled violently on the grass with a sudden puff. The bag burst open, and several strange limbs sprang out from the inside. Then a figure slowly stood up from the inside, or a figure sprawled up, like a spider, but the trunk was still Eleanor''s appearance.


    Seeing Eleanor''s ferocious face, dudean immediately noticed that her pupils were not as black as hellisha, but as green as any other corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, someone in the book review area was bitten by a mosquito on his leg. He wanted to be more comforted. Well, he gave it to him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Roar!


    Elinor, lying on the ground, growled. Her delicate face was extremely ferocious. Her mouth was torn to the root of her ears by her tusks. Saliva dripped from her fangs and she was staring at Du Dean.


    Without thinking, he turned and ran.


    He didn''t expect that Eleanor was totally different from hellisha when she was infected. The wound was actually cured by the virus. Moreover, her body shape is different from that of the previous one. But there is no doubt that her combat effectiveness is not weak!


    Whoosh!


    As dudien turns to run away, Eleanor screams and chases with great speed.


    Du Di''an was frightened in his heart, and hastened to get out of the remnant wings, flapping the wings forward at a high speed. At the same time, he slowly rose from the ground and flapped his wings in the air. However, this time, he did not use his hands to borrow force from the wall. He only flew with two remnant wings, which was very slow, but also extremely difficult to fly. He swayed in the air, with ups and downs, and he controlled it very hard.


    Although the remnant wing is as easy to control as his own hands, it is totally different to control the wind by using the residual wing. The holes on the remnant wing are whistling by the wind, and occasionally a breeze blows in the face, which makes him feel like being overturned.


    Roar!


    Elinor roared and chased the ground rapidly. Several strange limbs that had mutated from her abdomen crawled wildly, trampling the grass into several inch deep marks.


    Du Di''an hastily raised his height. He was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect that this man had such a strong strength just after his corpse. He thought he would be in the weak stage like herisa, and it would take a period of time to recover slowly, but it is obviously not the case at present.


    Roar!


    Eleanor''s neck looked up at dudean in the air with a 90 degree upward posture, as if her whole face was on the back of her neck. She was full of ferocity, and her strange limbs crawled to catch up with her. At the same time, she grabbed the sand and mud on the ground and threw it at dudean.


    Although duyen tried to avoid the stone, she was thrown by a stone like a broken arrow.


    His face changed, and once he fell down, with Eleanor''s strength at the moment, he had no chance of winning.


    He quickly and fully control the residual wing, in the fall to more than 30 meters, finally stabilized the body, and then continue to flap wings to fly up.


    Roar!


    Eleanor roared angrily and jumped from the ground to a height of more than 80 meters, but dudean had risen to more than 100 meters and did not catch him.


    Hearing the anger and roar behind her, Du Dean complained in his heart. It was really 30 years since he left and 30 years ago. In a flash, he was reduced to the point of escaping under her hand.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a roar of excitement.


    The roar shot to the left in another direction.


    Seeing Eleanor jumping into the grass on the left, he saw a python with ten meters of black pattern crawling in the grass.


    Elinor instantly came to the black pattern python, ferocious and beautiful face tried to open up, suddenly hugged the black pattern Python and bit it.


    The boa constrictor felt the danger, and his head curled up like a bow, and wanted to attack, but the next moment he was beaten by Eleanor''s strange limbs. The snake''s head was smashed, and his brain splashed all over the grass around him.


    Seeing this scene, dudean seized the opportunity to run forward quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he threw Eleanor out of sight.


    After a while, he returned to the edge of the wall, climbed up the wall, and turned to the top of the wall.


    He breathed a light breath, did not expect that he would be saved by a boa constrictor. Fortunately, the boa constrictor distracted her. Otherwise, he would not lose his life if she continued to chase her.


    He walked along the wall, taking a rest while walking. When he recovered his strength, he immediately made his way to mount uto at full speed.


    Although Elinor''s plan to dump her body was not successfully completed, she was sent to the inner wall area. Although she was in the inner wall wilderness at the moment, there was a military headquarters stationed here. If she wandered around, she would be found sooner or later, causing chaos.


    "Unfortunately, it would have been better if they were corpsed when they were sent to the city." Dudean felt a deep regret.


    Seeing dudean return safely, Barton was relieved and said, "young master, are you all right?"


    Duidian shook his head. "You''re worried. How? Have all the witnesses in the previous battle been found? This news must be blocked. If there is any news, it is said that it is the attack of the dark believers."


    "I see, young master."


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder and quickly returned to the temple. At a glance, he saw helissa sitting in a chair. His heart finally settled down as he left.


    "Young master, the temple has been cleaned up." Noyce came up and bowed his head respectfully. "What else can I do for you?"


    Dudean looked at him and said, "come here."


    Noyce''s heart was tight, but he went ahead according to his words.


    "Do you think that woman should be killed?" Duran''s eyes were still on him.Noyce was stunned and quickly bowed his head and said, "young master, that woman has offended you. Of course she should die!"


    "When I cut off her body, I saw that you couldn''t bear it." "Do you think I''m too cruel and inhumane?" he said


    Noyce''s heart was pounding with fright and sweating. He bent down and said, "young master, I don''t think so..."


    Dudean took his hand, held up his arm, focused on him, and said, "Lao Jin, we were in a prison. I hope you can understand me."


    Noyce was stunned. Dudean had not called him that for a long time.


    "It''s normal that you can''t bear it. I don''t blame you." "Everyone can''t bear and feel cruel when they see some bloody pictures or things beyond their own bottom line. However, this kind of sense is temporary. It''s like a person who hears that someone is starving to death. He doesn''t feel much touched. At most, he has a trace of sympathy at the bottom of his heart. However, if he sees a person starving to death, he will be skinny and skinny, black and white When Ming''s eyes are full of entreaty and longing for life, his sympathy will be enlarged enough to influence him, and help and give alms. "


    Noyce looked down.


    "It''s also starvation, but if you look at it in different ways, it will bring you different feelings. It''s like someone hears the blood. At most, he can only imagine some bloody pictures, but he can''t smell the disgusting smell of blood. Therefore, you feel unbearable just because you are there and your senses are stimulated, so you can''t bear it." Dudean told him as if he were telling some truth.


    Noyce was a little confused, but he probably knew what dudean meant.


    "Man is perceptual, and sensibility is an uncertain factor. Since it is uncertain, it cannot be regarded as a rational judgment." Duddy looked at him quietly. "I hope you can understand me. Sitting in this position, there are too many things. I must be cruel and cruel! If I''m weak and don''t notice her, then it''s us who die now


    Noyce was slightly silent. He knew that what dudean said was true. Needless to say, he also knew that he felt a little guilty. He felt guilty for some of his previous thoughts. He bowed his head and said, "young master, you''re right. I understand you. I shouldn''t have some messy ideas. I thought you were too cruel before. Now, what kind of cruelty is this? Who did not commit any crime? She deserves to die


    "No!" Dudean denied his words and said, "what happened before is really cruel! Cruelty is cruelty. There is no need to cover up. I will not cover up my own ugliness because of others'' ugliness. But I have to do it, even if it''s cruel


    Noyce understood it. He nodded heavily and said, "young master, I know. I will remember these words in my heart."


    "Well." Duidian nodded. Seeing that he had eliminated his deep resentment, he was relieved that he did not want to see the people around him betray him like Sam, and the first step of betrayal was to have a bad heart. Therefore, he talked so much to Noyce, which was close to his real idea.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the dragon people who attacked us this time. It was the army headquarters or the monasteries that told the news to the dragon people." Dudean whispered thoughtfully, "the reason they told the dragon people was that they knew that I had a feud with Hathaway of the dragon clan? Or did their spies recognize herisa? By now, Hathaway should have known that I was there


    He felt a little tricky. In his plan, the most perfect arrangement was to deal with the army headquarters and monasteries first, and then seek revenge from the dragon clan. After all, the dragon clan masters are like clouds. He needs to accumulate strength through the war time of the army headquarters and monasteries before he can step on the dragon family''s Revenge in person!


    "No more delay, it seems." "It''s time for us to let the inner wall know what" living in hell "is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Noyce jumped in his heart and said, "young master, are we going to war with the inner wall? But... "


    "But what?"


    "But, as the woman said earlier, the army headquarters in the inner wall area had ten army gods, all of whom were pioneers." Noyce followed dudien. He already knew that the hunter was not the end of power. He also knew that the previous woman was a pioneer. "There are so many strong men in a military department alone. In addition, there are six masters in the monastery and hidden experts. If we fight against them, won''t we beat the stone with eggs?"


    Duran shook his head. "That''s not how it''s done."


    Noyce froze.


    "On the surface, the inner wall military headquarters has 300000 troops, numerous elite generals, and ten or more pioneers. Such strength is enough to crush us." "But war is not a price reduction method. We can use numbers to count data, but we can''t just look at the data!" dudien said


    "First of all, the military headquarters will not easily send ten army gods and 300000 troops to attack us. Why?"


    Noyce was stunned and suddenly woke up. "I know that the military headquarters also have their own enemies, and they need to keep their forces to deal with them, and they will not pour out."


    "This is one of them." "The second thing is that we are too weak," said Duran! If there''s a man who yells at us in the Vatican, will we send everyone out to clean him up? No, we will only send the corresponding and slightly higher strength to clean up. This is not called contempt, it is a reasonable use of resources, not waste resources. "


    Noyce suddenly realized, and secretly admired in his heart, and thought that there was something extraordinary in dudean''s ability to achieve this goal.


    "What''s more, we have a big man here. Since the army headquarters and monasteries have known about it, it''s estimated that it will be very painful. The only enemy we really have to face is the dragon clan." Said dudean.


    "Big man?" Noyce is curious.


    "It''s helissa." Dudean pointed to hellisha, who was sitting in silence.


    As soon as Noyce patted his head, he forgot that there was this brave woman with mysterious identity.


    "The military department knows that she exists. I think they are asking the dragon people in the inner wall area for an explanation. I don''t believe they will come forward to chew on our hard bone. Most of them will first negotiate and ask the dragon people to come over to discuss with us. After all, although we are weak, we still have hailisha, so we are qualified to negotiate with them." Said dudean.


    "I see, young master," said Noyes with admiration


    "In this way, the pioneers of the monastery, the pioneers of the army and the army can be crossed out of the minus sign." Du Di''an said indifferently: "the dragon people, as long as hailisha is there, will not openly kill us with us, but we should be charged with a crime to forcibly arrest and even kill us! So, the only thing we have to think about is to defend and then kill! "


    "The young master is still clever." Noyes sighed.


    Du Di''an said: "sometimes from another angle, the enemy may be a friend or a knife in our hand. Therefore, in addition to fighting resources and force, we have to fight heart and soul. For example, we create some chaos in the inner wall area, so that the dragon clan and the military headquarters have no time to distract themselves from the affairs of our outer wall area. In this way, the coming enemies will be It''s all a bubble. "


    Noyce''s heart jumped, some excited, but also some curiosity, said: "young master, we create chaos in the inner wall area? Can it be done? "


    "You can do it if you want to." "You go and get glery and Ginny, and on the other hand, let cage call the sword king and eagle eye of the dark Holy See," said dudean Now that the dragon clan intervenes, he has to advance the plan and use this strategy to delay time. Moreover, he can improve his strength and make his savings stronger!


    "Yes." Noyce answered and left quickly.


    A moment later, Noyce arrived with all the people named by dudean.


    After entering the temple, the sword king and eagle eye couldn''t help looking around. They had a sense of shock and a strange feeling. Once upon a time, this temple was the place they wanted to invade, but they didn''t expect to enter the temple from the main gate. It was really strange.


    Seeing everyone present, Du Dean said to the sword king and eagle eye: "two elders, I remember that we have several ranking lists in the outer wall district. I hope you can find the top 20 assassins on the list. I need these people to do something for me in the inner wall area. Those who are willing to participate can satisfy their wishes as long as they can."


    The sword king and eagle eye are in a daze. Did not expect that dudean came to them in such an urgent way to do things in the inner wall area? Or 20 people? Is the inner wall area so easy to go?


    Two people are stupefied for a while, want to ask, but still hold back.


    "I see, speaker." Hawk Eye is the first to answer, he is more familiar with dudean, know that dudean did not say, he asked also in vain.


    "Go ahead." Dudien waved. "Make sure you find it by seven o''clock tonight."


    "Yes." The sword king bowed his head and took orders.After the two men left, dudean said to glery, "this mission is led by you. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes, young master." Said gladly.


    Dudean said to Ginny, "your mission is to go outside the wall. Outside the huge wall passage I rented before, the two o''clock direction on the right side is about 50 miles deep. There is a magic object that I have imprisoned, which is the tungsten steel cage I forged before. Go and see its condition. If the cage is broken, it means that the magic object has run away The cage is missing. Most of it is still nearby. Come back to me as soon as you find it. "


    Ginny was stunned. She suddenly thought of the huge tungsten steel cage that dudean had made of many materials. Her face changed slightly. How big a monster would she have to imprison with the size of the cage?


    "I see, young master." After a little hesitation, she still agreed to come down. She had already felt that dudean did not let her go to the inner wall area. Most of the other people''s mission to the inner wall area was extremely cruel, so she was not allowed to participate.


    After Ginny left, dudean asked Noyce to hand over the drawing of Ginny''s ribbon reply to Glorie, saying, "these drawings are the sewers of the cities in the inner wall area. Your task is to lead these assassins to sneak into the cities in the inner wall area and pour poison into the well water everywhere in their cities. Make sure to create a large area of chaos."


    "Are all cities going to be poisoned?" she said? Isn''t it... "


    "Don''t worry. Poisoning all the places doesn''t mean that all people will die. If it''s so easy to eliminate all the people in the inner wall area, someone will have done it for a long time." Said dudean.


    Gloria relaxed and thought to herself that even if someone thought of it, she might not dare to do so!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "I see. I will try my best to finish the task!" ''she doesn''t like the inner wall, and she doesn''t have the slightest sympathy even if it''s all dead, ''she says.


    "The places with red circles on the drawing are the marks I made. These places are the places where poison must be injected! If anyone doesn''t poison the marked place, they will be executed! " "In addition, you have to take the opportunity to prevent some of them from mixing into the inner wall area and live and work in peace and contentment. You have to have a handle on them."


    "Yes, young master." Gley nodded.


    "I''ll give the poisons to Noyce, and you''ll gather your hands to collect them."


    "Yes."


    After Greeley left, dudean went to another side hall, which was originally the place where the Holy See scriptures were stored. Now these scriptures have been removed, and various experimental tools have been set up, and they have become the alchemy room of dudean.


    Dudean took hellisha to the side hall and let Noyce wait outside. He went to a cupboard, opened it with the key hidden in another cabinet, and took out a head from it, which was the head of the corpse who had bitten her!


    Dean put his head in the water and put it into the water tank. At the same time, the water in the water tank slowly changed color, a trace of black liquid spilled from the mouth seam of the corpse King''s head, mixed into the water, and dyed the water.


    The virus chosen to be put in this time is not the fierce poison made by the magic pharmacist, but the corpse poison! His purpose is not to kill people, but to create chaos. It is most appropriate to use the king corpse''s virus.


    When Greeley gathered good hands to come to the temple again, dudean asked Noyce to give her the extracted poison. The poison had been put into a water bag. Once again, he said, "be careful. I''ve prepared some gold for you. If you need it, you can buy other people to do things for you, but don''t let the wind out. ¡±


    "I see." Glorie said solemnly.


    After Greeley left, Noyce said to dudean, "young master, can they put all these poisons into the cities in the inner wall area? These cities should be heavily defended?"


    "As long as you want to break the law, you can''t do a bad thing. You don''t have to do anything else. It''s enough to die."


    Noyes was dumb.


    "If you have the courage to inject poison into the public well water commonly used by residents, you will certainly be able to do it. If many people do not do it, they are not incompetent, they do not have the courage, and they are afraid of being traced to their own heads." Said dudean.


    Noyce listened and nodded. It was true.


    "When the inner wall area is in chaos, the first task of the military headquarters is to stabilize the chaos in the inner wall area, and there will be no time for too many people to take charge of us. Even if the scope of the chaos is expanded, even the demon hunting family may be forced by his Majesty Aristotle to suppress the chaos." Said dudean.


    Noyce understood that dudean was defending by attacking. He could not help admiring him. He was able to calculate the inner wall area like this. He was probably the only one since ancient times.


    "When there is no chaos, we will create chaos." "We must seize the opportunity to accumulate strength as soon as possible to cope with the coming war," said dudean, squinting his eyes


    "Yes, young master."


    Dudean calculated the time. Now it''s time to let wild people from abroad enter the wall. It''s a waste of a lot of human resources.


    "Tell cage to get Richelieu and Barton to come in." Said Tudian to Noyes.


    Noyce was ordered to leave.


    The undercurrent is surging rapidly, and the civilians living in the commercial district still live a peaceful life. The ladies and young men of noble families drink afternoon tea and taste which snacks are delicious and which red mill miss is beautiful. Farmers are also conscientiously urging their serfs to grow grain. Among the minerals that the nobles had contracted, the overseer whipped the miners with their heads and told them to work hard at mining


    Some rich merchants and consortia who smell a certain smell are secretly listening to the movements of the military headquarters and the Holy See, and want to know some internal information, so as to see the current situation in the outer wall area.


    But before many people heard the available information, two news from the Vatican and the military headquarters blew up the whole outer wall area.


    At the same time, the Military Ministry and the Holy See issued an announcement to cancel the household registration of all the poor people, so that they can become ordinary civilians, have relative freedom, can not be slaves, exempt from slavery, and also enjoy the legal protection of judicial institutions.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole outer wall area was turned upside down.


    Among them, the most exciting is the poor people in the slums. For them, the reform of the Vatican and the military headquarters is a good thing from heaven and has completely changed their lives. They dare not think of such a thing in their dreams, but it really happened!


    And the most intense reaction is that the nobles and civilians in the business district, all of whom have voiced their opposition! For the aristocrats, if the registration of the poor is cancelled, it means that there is no such cheap labor force as the poor. If they want to hire workers in the future, they need to pay the price given to the common people! For them, it''s like losing a lot of money for nothing!For the common people, the same is true. If the poor become civilians, they will have less opportunities to work and more competitive. Correspondingly, the wages will inevitably decrease, which is inevitable! Moreover, the existence of the poor, for a long time, let them more or less have a sense of psychological superiority, can not tolerate these poor people emitting dirty smell, actually can become like themselves!


    When the news came out through the newspapers, it was not long before a group of people came to the Vatican and the military headquarters, paraded the streets, held billboards, vigorously opposed, and the scene was chaotic.


    When Noyce sent the news back to dudean, he didn''t care. When he launched the policy of abolishing the household registration of the poor, he had already considered these two major obstacles. To put it bluntly, this is tantamount to fighting with all the people in the outer wall district! It''s just as hard for a national leader to implement a policy that the whole country opposes!


    After all, 95% of the wealth in the outer wall area is in the hands of nobles and civilians, and the poor people have little savings except that they can barely fill their stomachs. After all, the poor have always been cheap labor, and some are even regarded as slaves. It is good to have enough to eat. There is no wage at all. It is also known to most people that some black hearted nobles specialize in abducting and selling poor people as coolies, but they all acquiesce, because there are no poor people in the high-level forces, and no one will complain for such a group.


    But now, dudean did.


    Of course, he would not fight against nobles and civilians, so that no matter how much force he had, he would not be able to suppress the riot.


    "Young master, do you want me to send someone to drive those people away?" Noyce asked cautiously.


    Dudean waved his hand. "Don''t worry. These people are just chessmen sent here. The people behind them are waiting for us to grasp the handle. They can''t aggravate the contradiction any more. You ask Barton to release the news and say that tomorrow will give you a reasonable explanation. Let them digest and adapt to this matter first today."


    Noyes couldn''t help saying, "what if someone made trouble today?"


    "Let the dark Vatican solve the small trouble. If there is a big disturbance, it will not appear today." Dudean said quietly.


    Noyce understood and immediately turned away.


    After he left, dudean put pen and ink, ready to write a speech, the title: everyone is equal!


    At the same time, the outside world was made a sensation by this sudden policy.


    Some of the writers of literary works came forward and openly supported the policy of the Vatican and the Military Ministry. But shortly after that, the glass in their home was smashed by the mob, and the publishing cooperative, which had always been close to each other, issued a notice to ban it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Young master, three bishops have just come here and hope that I will abolish the abolition of the household registration of the poor." At dinner time, Barton came to the temple and said to dudean, who was eating.


    "What do you think?" he said as he ate


    Barton was stunned and whispered, "I think the young master should have other purposes to do this, but in my opinion, we must pacify them as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be chaos in the outer wall area."


    "You know the life of the poor better than anyone else. Don''t you want it to come true?" Duidian didn''t lift his head.


    Barton said with a wry smile: "I certainly hope that the poor will not be bullied any more, but to be honest, it is not worthwhile to offend others for these poor people. Even if all the poor people are grateful to us for this, we are only grateful. But the nobles and peaceful people hold the land, farms, and other high-end resources. If they resist, it is really It''s a little dangerous. "


    "Are these three bishops speaking to you Dudean said casually.


    Barton blushed. "They said something. I think it''s right. I think I think so."


    Dudean put down his chopsticks, looked at him quietly and said, "look, you don''t even want to help these people. Who else is willing to help them? It is because no one has changed the status quo, so the deformity of the status quo has always existed, the existence is reasonable, this sentence is bullshit! If you are allowed to go back to the slums, do you still think what the three bishops said is right? "


    Barton was stunned. After a while, he hesitated and said, "but this is for us..."


    "Before the nobles jumped, the bishops jumped up and spoke of benevolence on weekdays, but they were the first to stand up against it at the critical moment." "If anyone in the Vatican would advise you to deal with it immediately," said dudean coldly


    Barton saw his anger and bowed his head. "I see."


    When Barton left, Noyce saw that dudean''s anger subsided and whispered: "don''t be angry, young master. These people in the Vatican are open and aboveboard, spread the belief of God and love all living beings. But you also know that this is just a trick to the common people. When the real harm comes to his own job, his ugly face will be exposed, and no one will hesitate."


    "Because of this, we have to rectify it!" said dudean coldly


    Noyce was puzzled.


    "Why do monasteries set up the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness? The purpose is to do evil, to do good, and to catch thieves! If the Holy See of light has become the same as the Holy See of darkness, what is the need to exist? There are enough people who do bad things for us, but fewer and fewer people do good things for us. What prestige does the Holy See of light have in the long run? What else is necessary? "


    Noyce wakes up and feels ashamed. He admires dudean''s vision.


    "The public will trust the holy see because of the dark believers. Some knights in the Holy See bravely killed the enemy and exchanged their blood and sacrifice for the public''s trust! If one day people think that the Holy See of light is no different from the Holy See of darkness, they are all vampires, what should be used to manage them? Only by force and deterrence? " Dudean snorted coldly and said, "where Richelieu failed, he failed to manage the Holy See of the dark and the Holy See of light at the same time. For a long time, he confused the two places, making the white become turbid, and the black one was not black enough. As a result, both Swords became incomplete, so they failed!"


    "Why don''t some nobles, or senior military officers, believe in the God of light? It''s because they have been in contact with each other, they have seen it thoroughly, and they know that they are fighting for their own interests, so they will not believe in this bird God. " Duidian said: "if the Vatican is pure, there will be no military department or judicial office in the outer wall area. Unfortunately, these two swords are not good for Richelieu. He only uses the dark believers to help the Holy See to be strong and holy, but he doesn''t know that corruption will grow in the interior of any powerful force after all."


    "And some people with vision can see corruption at a glance, and they won''t believe it. Just like you see an apple that''s broken inside, will you still eat it


    Noyce nodded his head and said, "young master, I have been taught."


    After finishing the dishes on his plate, he poured out a small glass of white wine from the white porcelain bottle beside him. He felt a little warm in his stomach. The cold air on his body and the cold feeling of his left hand also dissipated a lot, and his mood became slightly better.


    This liquor was brewed by him. It is the only one in the whole outer wall area, and it is not sold to the public. Here others like to drink red wine, the pungent smell of white wine unbearable, can not swallow, but he likes to drink.


    However, he does not dare to drink too much every time. He needs to keep his head clear all the time. As long as the cold in his body subsides a little, he stops drinking.


    It''s a long night, and he''s in his room looking at the microchip and learning from it. Helesha was beside him, silent, like a virtuous wife.


    When dudean was tired, he looked back at her and felt that the fatigue had faded a lot.


    At the same time, in the bustling business district outside wutuo mountain, people come and go everywhere in the densely populated business district. The relaxed and lively night life begins, and carriages with noble flags come and go in and out of some high-end places.But in these noble families, some of the head of the family are frowning and hard to sleep.


    Night will pass and dawn will come.


    In a variety of impatience, anger, and unwillingness, the nobles in the business district received the morning paper from the Vatican and the military headquarters today, with almost the same content in the front page.


    When I saw the above, everyone was in a daze.


    If the "cancellation of the household registration of the poor" was a bomb, today''s message would be a thunderbolt!


    First of all, the Vatican and the Military Ministry confirmed that the plan to cancel the household registration of the poor will remain unchanged, and all the poor can apply to leave the slums and live in the civilian areas. However, they need to abide by the rules of the civilian areas. They need to pay basic taxes. They can''t sleep on the streets. They must sleep in their houses or expose their bodies in the street. All the poor people who enter the civilian areas can apply to the military headquarters for a house and job opportunities, but they have to pay rent and payroll tax to the military headquarters every month


    In addition to a series of policies aimed at slums, the real thunderbolt is news aimed at nobles and civilians.


    First of all, all civilians will have the opportunity to apply to become aristocrats, only to meet the corresponding conditions, can be changed into noble household registration!


    The nobles can apply to enter the inner wall area and get the title of nobility!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The common people and nobles who saw the newspapers couldn''t believe their eyes. In their eyes, the hierarchy was sacred and could not be broken! However, today, all civilians have the opportunity to become a high-ranking aristocrat! For them, this is something they can''t even dream about. The most exciting thing is the rich businessmen. Most of them are of civilian origin. Although they are smart, they do business all over the country and have a lot of money, they are not inferior to some old aristocratic families.


    however, with more money, in the eyes of the aristocracy, they are still only woodlouse upstarts.


    This contempt is not only about face.


    In some high-end banquet places, even if they get the invitation, they are also excluded from the most marginal people, and can not expand their contacts. Even in some business, knowing that they were not aristocrats, they refused directly. This kind of contempt is reflected incisively and vividly in all aspects. This is not only the advantage but also the disadvantage of the strict class system. The people who stand high can enjoy the best treatment, while those who stand at the low level have to face the most difficult situation.


    Now there is such an opportunity, for some aspiring to become aristocrats, no matter how much it costs.


    The same mentality also exists in the hearts of nobles. The status of inner wall areas in the hearts of nobles is just like the status of nobles in the hearts of common people. It''s hard to reach, but it can''t be achieved. It seems that what you can''t get is always the best and the most desired.


    News spread like a hurricane across the outer wall area, even faster than when savages invaded the war.


    "Children, you should study hard. You should have temperament and demeanor in sitting, walking, standing and running. According to the teacher''s teaching, you can''t be disorderly." In a courtyard in a civilian area, a khaki haired mother teaches her children.


    At the age of only five or six years old, the children were dressed cleanly and meticulously, with the same Khaki hair combed neatly, wearing a small suit, a red tie on the neck, and dressed up very respectably.


    The child walked in the yard according to his mother''s words. While walking, he asked, "Mom, why should I practice these? Lili from the next door has already gone to school, and I want to go too."


    "Silly child, what''s good for her carpenter''s college? When she comes out, she can only do some things that the Dalits do. You are different from them. If you practice these noble etiquette, we will become aristocrats one day." Mother said with a smile.


    "Mom, can you become a nobleman by practicing this?" Asked the child, puzzled.


    The mother said with a smile: "your grandmother once married a nobleman. Later, she moved out of the business district because of some things. In our generation, we are already civilians. But one day, we will go back. When you practice these things well, we can go back."


    "I see, mom, I''ll practice hard!"


    The nobles in the business district got news one after another. In the glo family, who was in charge of the green consortium, the owner of the glo family looked at the newspaper in his hand and was shocked for several minutes. Then he slowly regained his consciousness. At the moment, a pair of fierce eyes that dominated the shopping mall became a little red, filled with tears, and his voice trembled with excitement, "finally, I have a chance to return to the inner wall area..."


    "We, we can finally get back to the inner wall area!"


    Similar sounds were heard in many noble castles, and early in the morning, there were four cries in each noble castle.


    At the same time, in the center of the inner wall area behind the wall of sighing, in the conference hall of the main monastery, the chief burly old man sat next to Mogran and said, "well, has the Dragon sent someone to the outer wall area? Why is there no movement at all?"


    Mogran respectfully said: "reply to the Dean, according to the dragon people I bought, the holy daughter of Hathaway has sent someone to the outer wall district. However, the person I sent to observe the outer wall District sent back news that the young man is still alive and seems to be quiet. I guess that the Dragon people should not be sure whether the news is true or not. Only one person has been sent to investigate. It is estimated that the investigator has already After the news was sent back to the dragon people, if the young man is really the holy daughter of helissa, I think that soon, the dragon clan will have a big action


    "Well, nothing happened in the outer wall?" The burly old man frowned, "who are the people sent by the dragon clan to investigate the outer wall area? They should not be many dragon people who can explore the experts of hailisha?"


    Mogran shook his head, "I don''t know, but I should send an expert. I remember that the third person on the list of assassins is from the dragon clan. If he is sent to the past, he will certainly be able to detect the real identity of the woman around him."


    The burly old man nodded slightly. "In this way, we need to wait for another day or two. You asked your people to pay close attention to the changes in the outer wall area. By the way, did the military department react?"


    "The soldiers in the army, like our idea, intend to let the dragon race take the lead and test the truth and falsehood. They are not willing to send the ten army gods to fight with the hailisha. The woman is said to have awakened the demon hunting blood force for three times. The strength is extraordinary, which is not what ordinary pioneers can cope with. Even if the ten army gods come out, it is estimated that there will be a lot of casualties. ¡±Said Mogran.


    The burly old man nodded slightly, and suddenly his eyes moved. He said, "do the winged and rock people know the news?"Morglanton understood what he meant and said with a smile: "my subordinates have already disclosed it to them secretly. I think they are watching the dragon people''s actions, and even sent people to the outer wall area to inspect."


    "It''s a good opportunity to get rid of a dragon saint who has been exiled. They should be moved." The big old man''s eyes were deep, and he said in a soft voice, "this time I''ll take this opportunity to see the performance of these three demon hunting families. Oh, by the way, is your majesty back?"


    "Not yet." Mogran shook his head.


    The burly old man nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    At the same time, in a city in the inner wall area, Gloria dressed as a noble lady, with two attendants and a snow-white and fluffy dog in her hand, strolled along the street, slowly walking to a remote block where soldiers in armor were stationed, but the number was small and sparse.


    After glancing at the defense, glery gives the dog in her arms to an attendant, who has rough palms and scars on the edge of the tiger, which is not an ordinary follower.


    When Greeley came to the no man''s land, she immediately exerted her magic mark power and dived into the earth.


    After a while, she came to the ground where the soldiers were stationed, and soon saw a huge well leading to the deep underground. According to the drawing, this well is the largest water output point of the city, connecting with an underground reservoir.


    Glery sneaks into the well, unscrewes the lid of the glass bottle in her arms, and throws the bottle into the well.


    After finishing this, she immediately went back to the original road, and soon returned to the ground. Then she put on her bright coat, took the dog from her entourage and turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Barton, let the former bricklayer come and rebuild the temple." In the temple on the top of uto mountain, dudean handed the new design drawings to Barton, saying: "this project is classified as the top secret and can not be leaked out. The materials are supplied through the most priority channel and must be completed as soon as possible."


    When Eleanor sneaked into the temple yesterday, dudean noticed the negligence of the temple. Although he had deployed cables and other defense equipment under the temple, it was not deep enough. The people who were good at drilling and lurking would not only hide about 10 meters below the temple, which would lead to no effect of the power system.


    Barton took the drawing, and immediately thought of the man who had attacked yesterday. He turned around and left.


    At this moment, Noyce came in from the outside and said to Tudian, "young master, the alchemists you sent from the Council have arrived."


    "Well." Dudean nodded, "has the auxiliary Hall of sacrifice on the west side of the square come out?"


    "It''s free." "According to your instructions, there are all kinds of experimental equipment, which are the highest level of equipment at present," said Noyes


    "Well, let them go. Give them the information and let them make it as soon as possible." Dudean took a stack of materials from under two books beside his desk and handed it to him. This is the assembly material of various parts of the biosensor. Today, he only needs to steer the rudder, and many things need not be done by himself. For example, the smelting of these parts should be given to these alchemists. After all, they are also people who have been studying science and technology for decades. They are experienced and experienced Even he can''t compare with him. It''s most appropriate for them to be their assistants.


    He even planned to take some magic arts that he could take as a task and give them to the group of masters in the temple to help make them.


    Noyce left with the information, and dudean thought about the next magic. Now that the war is coming, he must make several magic arts that can help him the most in the limited time. "If there is a virus to replace a biochemical weapon, if it is a single soldier weapon, it can only rely on electricity. If there is a large range of weapons, the improvement of the fire cannon of the military headquarters is enough, and the current equipment is not available In order to make missiles by law, the purification technology of raw materials alone will not pass the test... "


    After thinking about it, he finally stopped his plan to continue to expand the new magic arts. Most weapons are not as good as weapons. Instead of making a lot of them, it is better to give full play to what he has mastered at present.


    He immediately started writing, according to the knowledge in the super chip, writing the detailed drawings of solar power generation.


    "When we can make laser weapons, it will be great..." Duidian thought secretly, but he knew that he could only think about it. With the current technological level, even missiles could not be made, let alone laser weapons.


    When Noyes came back, dudien asked as he carved the paper, "what''s the situation with the army headquarters? Have people from the slums moved to civilian areas?"


    "Reply to the young master, the military headquarters has written in the morning, saying that the civilian areas are almost unable to live. After obtaining permission, almost all the people in these slums have lined up to move to the civilian areas. The military headquarters are really worried about this matter."


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Dudean disagreed and said, "as long as people in civilian areas meet the conditions, they can also move to the commercial areas, which will make room for them."


    Noyes bowed his head and said, "young master, you don''t know that when the poor moved to the civilian areas, there were a lot of frictions. The military headquarters has sent most of its troops to maintain and suppress them, but they still can''t do what they want. There are too many people."


    "Don''t Richelieu know how to limit the number of people who can only move 30000 or 50000 people a day. Can''t the 100000 troops of their military headquarters take good care of tens of thousands of people?" Dudean raised his eyebrows.


    Noyce was stunned and immediately patted his head and said, "you are still a young man. However, with such a simple method, Lord Richelieu didn''t expect it. It''s strange."


    "He didn''t want to, he didn''t dare." "Tell him to do it boldly, as long as it''s done and it doesn''t go against my will," he said with a quill pen


    "I see." Noyce understands.


    At this moment, Barton came in from the outside and said, "young master, Edward, your student, said that he wanted to see you and ask a question."


    After listening and thinking for a while, dudean guessed what the student wanted to ask, and said, "let him go to the auxiliary Hall of sacrifice and tell him that he can go in and out freely during this period of time."


    "Yes, young master." Barton left the temple and went outside. Edward, who had been waiting outside the hall, immediately met him and said, "Your Majesty, will the teacher see me?"


    Barton said, "your teacher told you to go to the temple of worship. As far as I know, there are a large number of learned people coming. Your questions may be answered from them. Your teacher also said that you should learn from them."


    "Thank you, your majesty," Edward said respectfully


    "Go ahead." Barton said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, after finishing the drawing of solar power generation, he stretched gently, and his whole body made a clack of bones. He looked out the window into the distance, which was the direction of the wall of sighs. Gloria had not come back yet, and did not know what was going on.With a slight twinkle in his eyes, he called for Noyce and said, "follow me out and see what''s going on outside."


    "Yes, young master."


    The carriage was soon ready, and dudean led herisa and Noyce left mount uto to patrol the business district.


    The inner wall area is the summit of the goddess of the Dragon nationality.


    Hathaway sat on a throne carved with dragon''s head armrest, and looked coldly at a young man in front of her. She said, "isn''t Eleanor back yet? How long has she been to the outer wall? How long does it take to detect a little ghost?"


    The young man said in horror, "Your Highness, please spare your life. It''s no small matter."


    "Hum!" Hathaway snorted coldly. Just about to speak, a figure came into the hall. It was the middle-aged man with white face. His face was as white as a dead man. He had a faint smile and looked more frightening. He said to Hathaway, "don''t ask, your highness. Eleanor hasn''t come back. Most of them can''t come back. This shows that the man in the outer wall is probably his highness herisa £¡¡±


    Hathaway looked at him coldly. "How can you tell, sir?"


    "Eleanor ranks 12th on the list of assassins. She''s not going to assassinate, she''s just investigating the situation. With her skills, even if the target is Her Highness herisa, she can find what she wants in five hours at most. She is not a fool, and she will not wait forever. A good killer knows how to create opportunities for herself, not just ambush ¡£¡± White faced middle-aged humanitarian: "now it''s been more than half a day, she hasn''t sent back news. It''s basically certain that she''s dead. Even if she''s not dead, it''s estimated that she''s been captured and taken prisoner."


    Hathaway''s eyes narrowed and flashed with cold light. Of course, she expected this possibility, but it was because of this that she became angry and said in a voice: "Eleanor knows the weight. I''ve told her that the object may be helissa. She won''t expose herself so easily. Even if she can''t find out the situation, she won''t be caught."


    The white faced middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "Your Highness, have you ever heard an old saying that if you die in a disaster, you will have a good fortune! Her Highness herisa didn''t die in the corpse tide before. According to my guess, most of the time when she was in danger broke through the limit, forced out the potential, and her blood was awakened four times! "


    Hathaway''s pupils shrank and she rose from her throne in horror


    "There''s nothing impossible." The white faced middle-aged man looked calm and said: "the awakening of blood power is unstable. When the mood fluctuates to the extreme, there will be a greater chance of awakening. This situation has been counted by the family according to the historical awakening situation. Therefore, it is understandable that her highness herisa was forced into a desperate situation in the tide of corpses, and then awakened again to extricate himself from the predicament of blood force Otherwise, in her current situation, the probability of surviving would be too low, unless there were other experts to help him, but there was only one young man who was present at that time. This young man was just a waste. How could she be helped? "


    Hathaway looked ugly, and though she would not admit it or believe it, she knew it was possible!


    "The fourth awakening Damn it She clenched her fist, and her beautiful face was full of anger and resentment. "She awakened four times at the age of 19, faster than the once-in-a-lifetime genius dragon mother. She must die!"


    White faced middle-aged man said: "if she wakes up for four times and gets some other unknown special abilities, she can understand if she wants to kill Eleanor. Anyway, 80% of us can conclude that this man is Her Highness. We must attack as soon as possible, and we can''t give her a long time, and we should kill all the people in one net, and we can''t leave any hope Look


    Hathaway''s ferocious look gradually darkened and said, "I don''t need you to say that I know that last time it was a must die situation. She can survive. This time, I want to completely smash any possibility of her life!"


    "Your Highness is wise!"


    In the temple of the dragon people, on a red bed three or four meters wide, there lies a beautiful young woman with smooth skin and delicate skin. She is wearing a bright red robe, not blood, but flaming red. The skirt under her robe covers the whole bed, making the body on the skirt extremely delicate and beautiful.


    "I heard that Hathaway has been paying attention to the outer wall district recently?" Beautiful young woman whispered.


    "Miss, your highness Hathaway secretly sent a maid to the outer wall. I don''t know what I want to do."


    "I''ve heard that the monasteries and the army headquarters have been paying close attention to the outer wall district recently. Is there anything worth noticing in this small abandoned place recently?" Dragon Mother''s voice is soft, revealing the purity and elegance of warm water.


    The old woman said in a low voice, "Miss, why don''t I send someone to inspect the outer wall area?"


    The Dragon Mother whispered, "how about the selection of the virgin?"


    "Miss, in terms of blood purity, no one can reach the level of Her Highness herisa." The old woman whispered, "only one who is close to Her Highness, but there is still a little gap. But the child''s talent is good. He is better than her highness. She has a good fight with her highness. Maybe he can make up for his inferiority with diligence in the future."


    The gentle eyes of the dragon mother suddenly became indifferent and silent for a moment. Then she said slowly, "little Lisa''s talent is the best in the history of our dragon family. Unfortunately, I failed to protect her. I''m guilty."The old woman quickly looked up and said, "Miss, you can''t say that. No one wants to see the accident of Her Highness herisa. To blame, Miss Hathaway is so mischievous that she is so cruel that she wants her sister''s life!"


    "I did not discipline well." The Dragon Mother shook her head slightly. "Originally, we longzu had a chance to break through the wall. Now, we can only wait a little longer..."


    The wrinkles on the old woman''s face all drooped together and sighed deeply.


    The sun swayed slowly across the sky and the night came.


    In various cities, lights are on one after another, lighting up the night. Almost all the houses in the city are lighted. In some families, the housewives come to the well in the courtyard with the selected vegetables and meat, put the bucket down, shake up a bucket of water from the well, and start to clean the vegetables. After washing, they go back home, cut the bread that has been prepared and put fresh vegetables in it.


    When the wife was cooking dinner, the husband also left work from the factory. After a busy day, he didn''t want to say more. When he got home, he lay down on the sofa. After a rest, he picked up the newspaper on the sofa and read it. This is the only entertainment thing in the day.


    The children who finished their homework were hungry and looked forward to it at the table.


    His wife will prepare dinner on the table one after another, light the oil lamp on the table, the dim yellow light of the candle shines on the faces of three people in a family, happy and harmonious. Several hands together, recited the prayer poem from the monastery, then started the dinner.


    Compared with the simple dinner of ordinary families, the dinner of nobles is much more gorgeous. In the magnificent and luxurious restaurant, crystal like chandeliers are hung on the roof, which makes the dining room shine like day.


    Red wine and delicious food have been served by servants.


    When the dinner starts, the master, who is massaged by the servant, leads the dog on the ground and comes to the dining room for dinner.


    The servants were busy waiting, serving the wine and offering the cup.


    Man slave dogs lie down at their hostess''s feet and rub their heads against their mistress''s thighs. This is a skilled skill they have already mastered. As long as the mistress is comfortable, they can get food reward.


    Soon, the well-dressed lady''s thighs are crispy and comfortable. She smiles. She cuts off the untouched steak from the plate with a knife, cuts out a ball and puts it in the plate. She bends down and hands it to the dog at her feet.


    The man slave dog, with its tongue and head shaking, expressed his joy.


    In the hands of aristocrats, it is not less difficult to be a slave dog than a servant. First of all, they will undergo professional training to make them master the behavior language of human slave dog and forget their original language.


    As a man slave dog, no matter what happens, he can never speak.


    "Gulu..." The man slave dog bit the steak on the plate, swallowed it quickly, and then expressed thanks and joy, rolling on the side of the carpet, shaking his head.


    The lady was made to giggle, cover her mouth and chuckle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Cough! Cough!


    All of a sudden, the man dog youth who had just finished the steak was lying on the ground, coughing violently, holding his throat with both hands, as if to spit something stuck in his throat.


    Lady saw, white his one eye, way: "no point promising things, eat something can choke."


    The dog still coughed violently, his face flushed with cough, and raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The nobleman frowned and said, "go away and go back to the torture room and get twenty lashes." With that, the boots with embroidered patterns kicked him.


    As if they didn''t hear it, the man and the dog coughed more and more loudly. Gradually, he coughed and spattered liquid between his fingers tightly on his mouth and landed on the carpet. The lady thought it was saliva. She was more and more disgusted and kicked him.


    The young man suddenly stopped coughing and lay on the ground quietly.


    The lady became more and more angry. She kicked him hard on his shoulder and neck with the sharp part of the boot root, ignoring that this was the weak part of the human body. She was likely to kick him to death. While kicking, she said angrily, "let''s go away. Do you hear me, do you hear me?"


    With a thump, the heel of her pointed and long high-heeled boots suddenly kicked into the young man''s neck. When she drew up her feet, she saw a blood hole in his neck, but strangely, there was no blood gushing out of it.


    When the lady saw her, she quickly raised her foot and stepped on the shoulder of the young man, "I almost soiled my carpet, you brute!"


    The young man''s neck twitched slightly, and the joints inside seemed to be hardened. It was very difficult to rotate. When he turned his head and looked up at the lady, the lady suddenly froze. He saw the young man''s face covered with blood, which seemed to be coughing out of his mouth and being covered by his palm, causing the blood to splash on his face. At first glance, he looked like a beast that had just bitten a living thing.


    "You..."


    Roar!


    The young man gave a sharp shriek and jumped at the lady.


    The lady screamed in terror and cried for help.


    The attendants around were frightened and quickly pulled out their weapons to help.


    At this time, a little girl sitting at the end of the table, after a burst of violent cough, also suddenly rushed to her brother.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was in chaos.


    The chaos extended from the aristocratic castle like moonlight. The panic screamed and the fire light spread all over the castle. On the patrol road inside the castle manor, there was a battle. People in the same armour rushed to the people around. On the street outside the castle wall, the same chaos was found, and civilians fled everywhere crying Scurry, one by one, the figure of dancing around chasing


    Night, panic, killing and chaos pervade every corner of the city.


    The shrieking shrieks spread to the wasteland beyond the great wall and gradually became imperceptible. In the vast grassland on the wasteland, a dark shadow creeps like a spider, but her head is a beautiful woman with white skin. At the moment, her mouth is full of sharp teeth, and the corner of her mouth is cracked to the root of her ear. She tears the whole face horizontally. It is extremely ferocious. It crawls rapidly and climbs to the fortress and the chaotic city behind the fortress.


    In the distance behind it, the wall of sigh stands high and silent, like a giant, ignoring the screams and tragedies around him.


    In the outer wall area separated by a wall, the street is full of lights, the tavern is very lively, and the smell of food comes from some roadside shops, and the atmosphere is peaceful. However, at the top of wutuo mountain in the center of the business district, it is a little chilly. Although lanterns are hung everywhere outside the temple, it looks like the day, but it lacks some popularity. Only in the auxiliary sacrificial hall outside the square can we hear the slight communication from time to time.


    "Young master, there is a person outside asking for an interview. He claims to be one of Greeley''s men." Noyce came to the temple and bowed to dudean at his desk.


    "Tell him to come in," he said with a slight pause in his hand


    "Yes, young master."


    Noyce turned and left, and soon led a young man in a black Nightgown to the temple. After entering the temple, the young man''s head was half low, and he did not dare to look straight ahead for fear of offending the great man. However, his remaining light swept around and surveyed the most sacred temple in the outer wall area.


    Duidian noticed his little movements and said nothing. Where''s Glorie


    The young man looked up a little. Seeing dudean''s face, he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was not his holiness who lived here, but dudean! As an assassin, he will pay attention to some famous characters, and recognize the identity of dudean at a glance. Isn''t this the genius magician who disappeared for a period of time?


    How could he sit in the temple?


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He said in a low voice, "I''m one of the assassins called by Lord Gloria. My name is Nuria. Lord Gloria accidentally exposed himself and died on duty when he finished his task..."


    "Die for duty?" Noyce was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Tell me what happened," he said


    Nuria, half kneeling on the ground, bowed his head and said, "at one of the places where we are going to drop the poison, a great man came temporarily. Lord Gloria was unfortunately detected when he returned and was killed on the spot.""Which place is it?" said Duran, with a gloomy look


    "Dudien of Witt closed his eyes.


    That picture almost came to mind.


    He gently took a breath, slowly opened his eyes, and said, "have you finished this task?"


    "Reply to your excellency, except for one place, all the other places have been completed," Nuria said


    "Where?"


    "The fourth mission point in Florida."


    "I see. You should step back first."


    Seeing that dudean had not committed a crime, Nuria was relieved, rose cautiously, and left.


    When Nuria left, Noyce clenched his fist and said to dudean, "young master, grerie''s death can''t be settled like this!"


    "Before the mission started, I thought they would sacrifice and be in danger." Dudean''s words made Noyce stunned. He looked at him, but he saw the young man looking out of the window at the black night sky. His voice was like a cold wind with no temperature. "But I didn''t expect that she would be the one who died."


    Noyce was silent. It was true that this task, after all, was lurking into the inner wall of experts. It was a very dangerous thing in itself, and it was natural to sacrifice. However, among so many people, it was she who sacrificed any unknown person.


    He was a little upset.


    "Do you have any relatives with glery?" Dudean withdrew his eyes and looked at Noyce.


    Noyce understood what he meant and said, "although the information she filled in is an orphan, as far as I know, she has a sister, a sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Sister?" Dudean nodded slightly. "How old, where?"


    "I should be 16 years old this year. I studied in a law school. I heard that my grades were good. I was always the first in my class." Said Noyes.


    "You know very well." Dudean looked at him and said, "take a thousand gold coins and go and see her. By the way, tell her about Gloria. She has the right to know."


    Noyce was stunned for a moment, and said, "young master, what if she asks about the cause of her death?"


    Then answer truthfully


    "But..." Noyce took a careful look at him. "If she can''t think of it, she thinks it''s the young master''s assignment that leads to her sister''s death. So she hates you, isn''t it..."


    "She''s right to think so." Dudean said: "if you hate me, just remember it. Those who hate me do not lack her. The dragon clan, the army headquarters and the monastery all want me to die. I don''t care about these people. I''m afraid that a child will not succeed?"


    Noyce looked at him, and suddenly he felt sad. He said nothing more, and turned back.


    "Gloria..." Dudean put down his pen in silence and sighed. In addition to Macon and Zach, there were only a few of the most trusted people around him, except for Macon and Zach, there were only a few of them. Macon and Zach were still training at Hawk Eye. It would take at least some time to help him. Now Glorie is dead, and there is one less trusted person around him ¡£


    He suddenly felt that it might be a mistake to implicate Macon and zacci.


    Let them live peacefully and quietly. Although they are ordinary, they may live forever. However, if they follow him, they will inevitably encounter danger. Many secret tasks can only be carried out by the most trusted people.


    The word "trust" also contains an emotion.


    He thought silently that all the superiors should have faced such a situation.


    Send the closest, most trusted people to carry out the most dangerous task!


    It''s like a cake theory!


    "Can we say that for the superior, emotion is only a tool to win people''s support?" He thought like this, there is a trace of confusion in his heart, although he has achieved the iron heart, if someone betrays him, he will be ruthless, but those who trust him, never betray him, die in his command, this feeling, he is the first time.


    But only when we realize it, some things think, see, and experience are totally different feelings, and the ideas generated are completely different.


    He turned his head and looked at hellisha next to him, showing a trace of tenderness in his indifferent eyes. But soon, he suddenly thought of a question: will one day, a strong enemy he encountered, need to send her out to deal with it to save his life?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a shivering fear. The tenderness in his eyes disappeared for a moment. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    After a while, he slowly sat in his body, the confusion in his eyes disappeared. He could not change all kinds of things that he would face as a ruler, but he knew that the only thing he could do was to become stronger! Strong enough that there is no enemy, there is no need to sacrifice their own people to deal with it!


    Time flies by.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Noyce returned to the temple.


    Seeing him, he asked, "how is it?"


    Noyce said with a wry smile, "tell the young master that I have been there and met her sister, but her sister insists on coming to see you."


    Du Di An micro Zheng, way: "see you, bring her."


    "Already." Noyce said, "I''m going to invite you in?"


    Dudean nodded slightly and squinted his pupils. He immediately saw a figure of heat source standing outside the temple.


    Soon, a girl was brought in by Noyce.


    Dudean looked at her and found that the girl was somewhat similar to Gloria, but the lines of her cheek were more beautiful, soft and full of tenderness. She had less chilling temperament and more gentleness.


    Seeing tears in her eyes, dudean said, "I''m sorry I hurt your sister."


    The girl looked up at dudean, who was sitting behind the steps and in front of the desk. She shook her head slightly and said, "it''s not you who killed my sister."


    Dudean looked at her. "So you came here?"


    "I want to avenge my sister!" The girl gazed at dudean. The gentle color on her face soon faded, and she seemed cold and resolute. Her temperament changed suddenly, and she said, "I hope you can help me, for the sake of my sister!"


    Seeing the instant change of her temperament, Du Di''an was a little surprised. Hearing this, she frowned and said, "I will do something about revenge. I promise you, I will help your sister revenge!"


    "No, I will revenge myself!" The girl decided.


    "No way!" Dudean flatly refused, "your sister has died because of me. I can''t drag you into the water any more. You''d better go back and read your books honestly. In the future, your life will be very rich. When my affairs subside, I will let you live the best life.""No!" The girl''s eyes were determined and she said one word: "even if you don''t help me, I will find my own way. No matter how much time and how long it takes, I will try to find a way. Although I can think of a limited way, I will certainly go to the person to settle accounts. If I am too weak and killed by him, I won''t blame you!"


    Du Di''an was stunned and couldn''t help but look at the girl more, especially the words behind her. This obviously forced him to help her, but his words were very tactful, which made it hard for him to refuse. According to reason, most people heard such news, the sister who was dependent on each other had died, most of them had already collapsed, or was filled with hatred and just wanted revenge, but she still had Thinking, how to let yourself help her, or in other words, for her revenge has begun, let yourself help her is the first step of revenge!


    Thinking of this, dudean frowned slightly, looked at her for a moment, and then said, "do you know, if you follow me, even if you revenge, you may die!"


    "I''m not afraid!" The girl is sonorous and forceful, showing a very determined idea.


    Du Di''an was slightly silent and said, "your sister asked you to learn the law, so that you can live a good life in the future. She is a hunter herself. She is contaminated with too much blood and does not want you to be involved in it. Do you want to violate your sister''s will


    "Do you think I can still have a good life?" The girl looked straight at dudean. "I spent my sister''s money, and the money you gave me, to buy food and clothes for myself. Every time I saw my clothes, I would think of my sister, and I would think of the life she had given me. How can I enjoy it so comfortably!"


    Dudean looked at her slightly moist eyes, heart faint pain, for a moment speechless.


    The girl seemed to see dudean''s mind and said, "my Lord, you don''t have to worry about me. I know that you have hurt my sister, and you feel guilty in your heart. Worry about me again. Please don''t worry about me. If I die, I''m not good at learning. It''s not your fault. Don''t take me to heart. Please Polish me and let me be able to Enough to kill! Revenge! If one day the sword is broken and embroidered You can discard it and find a better sword


    Dudean was shocked in his heart and looked at her with a pair of bright but cold eyes.


    He was silent, thinking for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I know, since you insist on doing so, I will use the best resources and ask the best teacher to teach you. I will never let you follow the footsteps of your sister. I will certainly, certainly, let you become the sharpest sword to cut off all the ugliness and humbleness in the world for me!"


    The girl''s eyes were bright, her feet knelt down, and she kowtowed heavily, "thank you very much!"


    Dudean didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong, but now that the matter was over, he didn''t want to continue to think about it. Hesitation was not his style. He said, "get up, what''s your name?"


    "Your honor, my name is aurora."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Aurora..." Dudean read it in silence and said to Noyce next to him, "have him rest in the side hall."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded.


    When Noyce asked his attendants to take Aurora away, dudean said to Noyce, "ask the top three assassins to come over and train her."


    Noyce hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, she is the only relative of Greely and the one who wants to protect the most. Shall we do this..."


    "You''re afraid she''s going to follow Glorie?" Seeing his mind at a glance, Du Dean said: "revenge is not a simple word. She is just an ordinary person. If she wants to surpass her sister, she needs to undergo a lot of hard training. What is the most frightening thing for people? It is hard work. Ninety nine percent of the people in the world are lazy. Inertia is inevitable for everyone. If she is only angry for a moment, she will gradually fade away with strict training. If she withdraws, we will have reason to let her leave and return to her original life. "


    Noyce smiles bitterly and says, "I don''t think this little girl is like an ordinary child. I don''t think it''s what she said. In case she insists on..."


    "Then we have no reason to stop it." "Even if she is stopped now, she will inevitably do some unexpected stupid things in her anger. It is better to give her hope. If she can persist, such determination will not be shaken by us, and there is no reason to stop her."


    Noyce understood that dudean wanted her to retreat. Indeed, to get revenge, the girl had to become a top killer from an ordinary person. The road to go was too long and too hard. Anger and hatred, including love, would fade and fade with time. This is probably the most terrible place of time, which can kill all faith!


    He sighed in his heart.


    When Noyce retired, dudean wrote to let the black crow pass on to Richelieu. Now that everything is ready, the inner walls will be in chaos, and the slums are about to be vacated. It is time to introduce savages into the walls and become a force in his hands during the war.


    The young chief of ilar, who had not been able to suppress him for some time, could not leave him alone. However, it doesn''t matter if he is unstable. He is his solid backing. With the help of the military department, even if he has been defeated, he can immediately support a new puppet to be king.


    "It''s a long night..." He sighed in the distance.


    When Noyes comes back, he asks Noyce to summon Nuria, who left earlier, to take people to inspect the inner wall area. If all target points have been poisoned, it is estimated that the inner wall area is in disorder.


    On the wild man mountain outside the Great Wall, the hill is high and dark. Savages like to live in caves, and can avoid the attack of wild animals and the cold. Only a few greenhouses on the top of the mountain emit the faint light of oil lamps. Yianlar is sitting in the chief''s tent, drinking wine, and his eyes are gloomy. These days, he can hardly sleep. After killing his father and taking his place, he can hardly sleep The first night there was an assassin attack.


    Fortunately, he was on guard and did not get hurt. The assassin was sent by one of his uncles to avenge his father.


    Although he covered up the cause of his father''s death, he could not hide it from everyone. Outside his tent, seven or eight teams were patrolling all night, but he was still unable to sleep peacefully.


    He suddenly felt that sitting in this position was not as comfortable as he had imagined. It seemed that there were many needles underneath. If he relaxed his body a little, these needles would stab him.


    "Patriarch, the boy in the wall said that he would let us move to the wall. Do you think this is a conspiracy of the people inside the wall?" In the tent, said a woman dressed in animal clothing and full of fangs. Her face was painted with patterns of sacrificial gods. Her skin was dark and full of valiant spirit.


    Yianlar narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. When the day comes, I will send some people to follow me into the wall to inspect the situation first. If so, you and the rest of the people will leave here immediately, hide and accumulate strength. When the time comes, you will fight in the wall to avenge us!"


    "Patriarch, will you go in person? Is it too dangerous? " Another strong man with a huge ax scar on his shoulder frowned and said, "all tribes have obeyed. With our present strength, why should we listen to that boy in the wall? Even if we can''t beat the wall, he can destroy us all? This is our world. Let''s have a try


    Ianlars looked at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. That man is not an ordinary man. His strength is far beyond your imagination. Even the toum warrior may not be able to resist his blow."


    "So strong?" The burly man was shocked.


    Ianlar said coldly, "without such power, would I be willing to be his puppet?"


    Everyone in the account looked at each other in silence.


    It''s getting dark.


    Dudean and Noyce are arranging for alchemists from the dark Vatican to build a solar power station. There are footsteps outside the square. After looking up, he knows that Ginny is back.He stopped and waited for Janice to come in.


    "Young master, I''m back." Ginny enters the temple and salutes dudean.


    Seeing that her clothes were a little ragged, dudean frowned and said, "someone attacked you?"


    Janice shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "young master, I have finished your task. I found the tungsten steel cage you mentioned. There are two monsters, one big and one small, in which they are imprisoned and dying."


    Dudean was relieved. It seemed that the two splitters were bound in the cage and did not leave. To his relief and surprise, the one who was not injured did not break the cage. It is reasonable to say that after such a long time of growth, it has entered the mature stage, and it is easy to tear the tungsten steel cage.


    "I wanted to get closer and have a look. As a result, a monster sprang up next to the cage. It was like a hedgehog. It had a huge body and was covered with soft and sticky limbs. I wanted to kill me. Fortunately, the young master gave me the spirit to break through my physique, so that I escaped its attack in time. I didn''t dare to stay and ran back all the way." Said Janice.


    "Do you recognize the monster that attacked you?" he asked


    Janice shook her head. "I don''t know. I think we can find it in the magic atlas in the inner wall area."


    "It seems that they are not ordinary rare demons, or even rare ones..." He murmured, thought for a moment, and rose to Noyce and said, "you stay here. I''ll see what I can do when I come back. I''ll take care of the rest of the little things with Barton. Ginny, you''ll come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    With hellisha and Guinness, dudean flew down mount uto, over the fortress, to the Great Wall passage.


    Ginny was running at full speed all the way, but she found that she could barely keep up with dudean''s footsteps. She was shocked in her heart. She was already a borderline and her strength had a qualitative leap, but she didn''t expect that she was getting farther and farther away from this young man.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    When the three came to the Great Wall passage, there was no Knight of light stationed here. Dudean asked Barton to remove the garrison from the wall to facilitate Ginny''s going in and out. However, it would be difficult to detect if there were any demons sneaking into the wall.


    After lifting the iron plate on the ground, dudean once again enters the familiar giant wall passage. The goddess carved on the rock walls on both sides of the passage has a smile on her face, which is somewhat mysterious under the flickering lights.


    Out of the tunnel, dudean let Ginny take the road and sped out of the wall.


    Half an hour later, the three people came to a grassy plain. Among the disordered grass, collapsed buildings were faintly visible, but they had been pierced by stubborn grass and branches. They were like a giant fallen on the earth, full of insects.


    Dudean wiped the dagger in his hand. It was covered with the blood of the demons who killed at night. He took up the dagger, hid in the grass, and quietly approached the front. In his vision, he had caught three heat sources, two of which moved slightly. The other group had a large area, like a huge ball, with a diameter of about 134 meters, But the heat source response is relatively weak, such as the dim sunset, the heat source concentration is not much different from the heat source density in the body of intermediate hunters.


    Janice pointed to the front, indicating that it was there.


    Though the night was dark, he could still see a huge cage in the grass. There were two monsters in the cage, one big and one small, who were the two splitters he had imprisoned.


    Now, half a year later, the changes of these two small splitters are not big. According to the normal growth, they should be more than three times the size of the cage, but they are squeezed in the cage. The tungsten steel cage is like a black net tied to them, and their meat is pulled out of the hole, so it is almost impossible to move.


    Seeing this, dudean woke up and suddenly knew why they didn''t break the cage. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for the body to twist. What''s more, it was hard to attack the cage. At this stage, it was estimated that it was very difficult for them to grow up. The shortage of food and the constraints of the cage had made their development deformed.


    Duidian suddenly felt a trace of cruelty, but he knew that it was the instinctive sympathy that his vision saw the tragic scene in the cage.


    Hiss!


    At this time, the two small splitters in the cage suddenly gave out a whistling roar, like threats and appeals. The bodies strangled by the cage wriggled hard, and the flesh and blood drum outside the cage hole were squeezed and exuded blood. The hard shell outside their bodies seemed to degenerate and become fragile.


    At this time, dudean saw a huge black shadow outside the cage slowly approaching, like a huge black ball, emitting silky black limbs. If it was not too large, it would look like a head full of hair, with countless hairs floating.


    But these "hair" is very strong, bowl mouth is the same size, exudes the evil terror breath, wriggles to the cage two small slivers.


    The two little splitters howled and struggled violently, but they were still approached by black limbs. Several of them suddenly pierced into the cage and penetrated through the flesh and blood of the hole.


    The two little splinters burst into a scream.


    Du Di''an''s face changed slightly. He had never seen this huge black ball like monster. Even in the magic map of the inner wall area, he had never seen it. There was no such strange shape on the monster map handed to him by the dragon clan!


    "Is this a newly mutated species?" Dudean''s mind moved, and the magic atlas was often updated to record the latest variation of the demon information. Obviously, the information of this demon has not been recorded in the atlas by the Magic Research Institute.


    As he pondered, the struggle between the two little splitters became more and more intense, shaking the cage and turning it over on the ground.


    Several black limbs were pressed under the cage and quickly retracted. The rest of the black limbs swarmed into the holes outside the cage and wrapped the whole cage. If it is the person of dense phobia to see this scene, already scared scalp tingle.


    Dudean looked for a while, no longer waiting, ready to hand, if continue, the two little schizoids parasite will be gone.


    Just as he was about to get up, the black limbs suddenly retracted and put the cage on the ground.


    Dudean was stunned. Judging from the heat source, the two little splitters did not die. Why did it suddenly stop?


    At this time, the body of the black giant ball slowly rolled, rolling to the distance, as if to give up killing two small splitters.


    Dudean looked more puzzled. All of a sudden, his eyes noticed the appearance of the two little splitters. They were on the verge of death. Their bodies seemed to have shrunk. The flesh and blood that had been drummed out of the cage were much thinner. Most importantly, there were no scars on the bulging parts and no blood flowed out!Dudean was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that this new mutant species should be some kind of blood sucking monster. The limbs previously penetrated into the body of a small dismembered person have the effect of leech, and devour the blood in the host body without causing laceration.


    No wonder it didn''t kill them. It obviously took them as their own blood bags!


    Seeing that it was about to leave, dudean stopped and said to Ginny, "you wait here." With that, he shook the bell and took herisa to catch up.


    The black giant ball monster noticed that the two men were chasing after each other. Their bodies slowly stopped. A large number of black limbs were emitted from their bodies. They shot at dudean and helissa at full speed, apparently taking them as prey.


    Dudien snorted and shook the bell for herisa to do it.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, hellisha''s speed soared. She jumped on the black monster and bit on its black body.


    The black monster''s body immediately sunken, and the surrounding black limbs swarmed up to close helesha''s body, as if she were embracing in her arms.


    Dudean saw through the heat reaction that there was a human figure missing in the black monster''s body heat. Helissa even entered into its body, and it seems that it sent her in on its own initiative!


    What structure is this?


    It wants to digest her?


    With a low roar, dudean pulled out the dagger to stimulate the power of the magic mark. White bones, shaped like skeletons, gushed out of his body. He snarled and grabbed one of the black limbs, so as to dive onto its body and wield the dagger to stab it fiercely.


    As soon as he pierced it, he felt as if he were stabbing on a huge jelly. The substance of this thing was full of elasticity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The dagger immediately fell into the black monster, without much resistance. At the same time, dudean felt a thick suction from his chest, and pulled himself to sink into the black monster.


    "Want to swallow me?" Dudean''s face changed slightly. He immediately slapped his back hand on the surface of the black strange object. At the same time, he excited the remnant wings on his back. He fanned out a huge driving force and pulled his body back inch by inch.


    However, the black monster seems to be aware of his intention, and suddenly secretes a large amount of thick and smooth liquid, and the suction from the body is stronger, like a creeping swamp.


    The palm patted by dudean on its body surface was immediately stuck, and then slowly fell in. His face changed and he wanted to pull his hand. However, the palm was firmly grasped by an invisible suction force in his body. It was difficult to pull out by the pulling force of the remnant wing. If you use the strength of the body, it will cause a reverse push force, which will make the body sink faster.


    At this critical moment, he forced himself to calm down, and Yu Guang swept aside. Suddenly, he saw hellisha''s body fall into a deeper position in her body. She was struggling violently, rushing left and right in her body, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. On the contrary, he let his body sink faster and slowly approach its central position.


    Seeing this, dudean felt a bit dangerous. The monster''s heat response was flat, but his body structure was extremely special, which made him feel that he had no place to exert his power. Even though his strength was far better than his, helissa had nothing to do.


    Is it possible for her to escape this disaster only if she is allowed to release all her strength? Dudean''s heart was full of killing intention, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a tough monster in such a place close to the wall. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to see hellisha release all her strength again, and frequently released her strength. In the current situation that the conditioning training is not profound, it is easy to get out of control.


    When he hesitated, he suddenly felt the palm of his hand trapped in the strange object felt greasy. No matter how he clenched his fist and scratched it, there was no effect. The tissue in the strange object was not like the flesh and blood of ordinary creatures, but like a soft mud.


    He moved in his heart, turned his head and called out to Ginny, who was squatting in the dark grass behind him, "come on, attack with fire!"


    To her surprise, Guinness rushed out of the grass, fumbled for her match, lit it quickly, took out her kerosene torch, ran 50 meters in front of the black monster, and cried, "what can I do? How can I attack?"


    "Throw me the torch!" Cried dudean.


    Ginny looked at the black body floating monster, hesitated for a moment, or rushed out quickly.


    The black ball monster felt Ginny''s approach, and her body suddenly trembled and crawled forward.


    Seeing its reaction, dudean was delighted and knew that there was a play.


    Ginny approaches quickly, flinging the torch at Tudian.


    Whoosh! The black body of the black ball monster suddenly swung, slapping the torch out, sparks splashed everywhere, the torch went out in an instant, and its black body also retracted like lightning, as if it was scalded.


    Seeing the extinguished torch, dudean''s face changed slightly, but at the next second he called to Ginny, "give me the match!"


    Guinness, aware of the monster''s fear of the fire, and looking at the fluttering black limbs, still plucked up her courage to leap towards Tudian.


    The black ball monster flapped its limbs and slapped the black limb that had hit the torch before. It looked like a scalded child holding her fingers and blowing hard. She didn''t pay attention to Ginny who was rushing up.


    Ginny danced very well and landed just under his feet. She immediately threw out the match in her hand and threw it to him.


    Dudean quickly grabbed it. His fingers were flexible enough to open the matchbox. He pulled one out of it. He held the matchbox between his two fingers. He rubbed the match between his two fingers, and the fire broke out.


    Sensing the temperature of the match, the black ball monster was suddenly shocked. All the black limbs attacked dudean.


    Dudean didn''t give it a chance at all. He put his finger on the fire of the firewood head and hissed. The fire immediately ignited his finger. The hand was inhaled into the monster''s body and was stained with slippery liquid. Now it is easy to meet the fire. The fire burns up the whole palm, which looks like he has practiced the fire palm.


    Dudean did not feel pain, his face did not change, while his palm burned, he immediately pasted it on the black monster, and his fingertips bent slightly and penetrated into its body.


    Whoa!


    As soon as his finger pierced into the monster''s body, a fierce fire suddenly burst out, illuminating dudean''s eyes. At the next moment, there was a loud bang. The black monster''s body suddenly exploded. The hot air wave and the impact of the explosion lifted him off. The sky and the earth whirled rapidly. The burning sensation spread all over his body, as if in the sea of fire, and the pain came from his face and chest.


    He felt his body pounding hard on the ground and nearly fainted from the pain. However, the figure flashed in his heart made him ignore the sharp pain of his whole body. He quickly opened his eyes and saw that the black monster''s body had been blown apart and scattered all over the ground, lighting the nearby weeds and burning them into piles of flames.


    His normally calm face showed a rare panic and anxiously searched around. Soon he saw a figure climbing up on the grass, roaring with anger and burning with fire all over his body. It was helisa.He rushed in, oblivious to the fact that his body was burning with fire.


    Helesha turned to look at the approaching dudean, yelled, and sprang at her.


    Du Di''an was shocked and quickly shook the bell. Helesha''s body was stunned. The next moment, dudean threw her body down, rolled her around on the ground for several times, and went into the sand. Soon, the fire on him and hellisha was submerged in the sand and gradually died out.


    When he stood up, he saw herisa lying motionless in the sand. He lifted her up slowly. Her clothes were burnt black and hung on her body in rags. Her pale skin was also burned in many places.


    He cherished her in his heart and held her in his arms.


    Helesha stood still, letting him run into her arms.


    After a while, dudean''s mood gradually calmed down, and the burning pain of his whole body came along. He showed his teeth slightly and looked down at himself. He found that his condition was also unbearable. His chest was blackened, his clothes were burned, and his skin was severely burned to varying degrees. His body was shaking with burning black blood, and his face turned white with pain.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Ginny, and quickly turned around to look around. Soon, he saw a faint heat source lying on the ground in a meadow. He rushed to see Ginny lying on the ground like a fireman, burning all over her body.


    He quickly picked up the sand on the ground to cover her, and put out the fire on her body. After putting out the fire, he saw that Ginny was almost burnt and dying, and had already passed out of coma.


    Seeing that her heart was still beating weakly in her chest, dudean was relieved and turned her body around. However, she saw that the portable emergency waist bag on her back had been burned, and the contents were scattered on the ground. Only a few bottles and jars were still in good condition.


    He picked up the jars and began to scald them. He unscrewed them, poured out the powder and sprinkled it on Ginny''s body like cumin for barbecue food.


    This thought made him cry and laugh. When he finished, he immediately picked up Ginny and went back to hellisha. He put her down gently and turned his head to look at the place where the monster exploded. Only some fur and black limbs remained on the ground. These black limbs were dead but not stiff, and they were still wriggling gently, like a poisonous snake with its head cut off.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he almost lost his life when he ran into an unknown monster. Fortunately, his guess was correct. The greasy things in the strange object were mainly composed of fat, which was the best to attack by fire. If it was a solo encounter, once it was inhaled into the body, it was estimated that even pioneers would die!


    Although the monster''s moving speed and strength are average, it''s the most terrible thing to be able to flexibly melt all the strength. He can''t help but think of an old Chinese saying that the best is like water. Obviously, the monster is able to exert the flexibility of water to the extreme. Even if it is as powerful as helissa, it can hardly hurt it. Instead, it will be trapped and slowly digested in the body.


    "What a terrible monster..." There was something about the evolution of the new species, or how it had crossed the wilderness to the cleared area.


    He took a breath gently, resisted the burning pain on his body, and slowly came to the center of the explosion. The monster''s body had completely exploded, and a large pit was blown out on the ground, which was blackened and nothing was left.


    He took a deep look and remembered the shape of the monster in his heart.


    At this moment, Ginny in the back came to herself, snorted, and wrinkled her features in pain.


    Du Di''an immediately returned to her, picked her up, and took Shanghai Lisa back to the tungsten steel cage. Looking at the two small splitters in the cage, he sighed with a sigh in his eyes, "since life is so painful, let''s end it."


    He urged the magic mark again, and white bone armor appeared all over his body. After putting Ginny down, he went straight to the cage and opened the cage. However, the two little splitters seemed to have grown in the cage. Although the cage door was opened, they still did not respond and did not know how to climb out.


    After being imprisoned for a long time, I seem to forget what freedom is.


    Dudean bit his teeth slightly, held back his injuries, and quickly took out his hands to pull the two small splitters out of the cage and quickly killed them.


    The two small splitters wailed and fought back, but their strength was very different. After being imprisoned for a long time, their limbs were extremely stiff. The scythe blade outside the body became extremely fragile, as if the hard calcium in the blade had been grinded.


    After dudean killed them, he quickly dismembered them, and soon found two parasites in their bodies.


    There was some sigh in his heart, among them, the healthy little schizor had chased him to the wall and regarded him as his own kind. It was a kind of emotion from the blood. He could feel it from it, but he also knew that it was a ferocious monster after all, and violent and killing was its nature! He once thought about taming it and becoming a card in his hand to help him kill the enemy.


    But looking at its present appearance, it is obvious that it has no value of taming. In the final analysis, it is just a tool. It''s like a snake tamer, even if he tames a poisonous snake, he will bite himself against the animal attack. How many people dare to sleep with the poisonous snake and beast?


    Different species seem to have been doomed from the very beginning to no trust.Just like the class in the wall, there was no fairness from the beginning.


    He put the two parasites into empty bottles and jars, ready to wait until they return to the wall and replace them with potions specially used to store them. He turned and picked up Ginny, shook the bell, and returned to the wall with hellisha.


    Before leaving, he looked back again at the explosion place in the distance. A deep color flashed in his eyes, and there was a kind of inexplicable foreboding in his heart.


    At the end of the night, dudean was on his way to the outskirts of the fortress. When he came to the outskirts of the fortress, he sneaked into a tailor''s shop, stole three sets of clothes, and changed them for himself, hellisha and Ginny.


    When he got back to the temple of Mount uto, dudean immediately asked Noyce to call the priest to come over to treat Ginny, and by the way, he prepared a healing potion for him.


    He soaked the medicinal materials in a wooden basin, washed her body first, and helped her change into clean clothes. Then the priest came and took Ginny for treatment. He also washed his body with liquid medicine. While smearing the healing ointment, he said to Noyce, "ask kaki to take some trusted people and go to the west side of the wall 70 miles away. There are two magic bodies there Let him haul it back. Keep it secret. "


    Seeing that dudean was so cautious, Noyce guessed that the two demons must be extraordinary, otherwise he could not have been so seriously injured. Since he left the prison, he was the first time to see him in such a mess. Moreover, helissa, who was able to kill the pioneers, was also seriously injured. It can be seen that the danger they encountered outside the wall was beyond his imagination Elephant.


    He immediately took orders and turned to find someone to explain.


    A moment later, Noyce returned to the temple and looked at dudean, who had been smeared with ointment and wrapped up his body. Seeing that he was still sitting at his desk, ready to do something, he couldn''t help but worry: "young master, it''s late at night. You''d better take a rest early."


    "The enemy didn''t rest. I didn''t have time to rest." He really wanted to lie down and relax, but at the critical moment, he asked, "is there any news from the inner wall?"


    "Ten minutes before you came back, Nuria came once and said that the inner wall area had become a mess, there had been a plague of corpses, many people had been infected with walking corpses, and the streets were in chaos." Noyce immediately reported that, speaking of this, he could not help but take a look at dudean. Obviously, this result was made by dudean himself, and he needed it. However, his writing was too big, and he regarded countless lives as ants and ignored them.


    Dudean nodded a little, and the deep chill in his eyes was a little more peaceful. He said, "call the two best priests and doctors right now. I have to recover completely before tomorrow night."


    Noyce was stunned and could not help asking, "young master, are you?"


    "I wanted to sneak into the inner wall area this evening and go to their magic Research Institute to catch some people back. Now it seems that it will not work." "It''s been delayed today, and we can''t wait any more tomorrow," said dudean


    Noyce thought of the demon hunter that dudean said last time, and immediately knew what he meant. He said, "I''m going now."


    "Corpse chaos..." Dudean looked out of the window and muttered to himself, "the nobles have become walking corpses. How can you revere them?"


    The towering wall of sigh is like a natural moat blocking the two places. Hundreds of miles later, chaos of hissing and shouting of killing came out of the city. Some of the wooden houses were burned and collapsed, crushing the women and children who fled in a hurry. The children''s painful voice was loud in the night, and beside them were figures fleeing in panic. No one reached for help However, the back of the strange walking, ferocious figure, like a ghost to the survivors.


    The once prosperous neighborhood is now in complete chaos, like hell on earth.


    Night quietly spread over the cities, the moon shining on the earth coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it is another day.


    After the treatment of several priests and doctors, his internal injuries were completely healed, and the skin tissue burns on his face and chest were repaired as before under the special drugs contributed by the alchemists of the dark holy see. Although the process of making drugs by these alchemists was extremely inhuman and inhuman, and they used living people to do experiments, the drugs produced were effective.


    In the evening, after dealing with the problems of several changes between the poor and the aristocrats brought by Barton, dudean called on Noyes and asked him to accompany him to preside over the overall situation. The outer wall area was not peaceful these days. Although the migration of the poor did not cause fierce resistance as at the beginning, there were still a lot of disputes, which were only due to the pressure of the Holy See and the military headquarters It''s too obvious.


    "Don''t make a fuss about my trip to the inner wall." "No matter what the problem is, ease it down and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, young master." Button nodded.


    Noyce agreed and said to Tudian, "young master, are you going alone?"


    "Two people." "Don''t worry," he said


    Noyes said no more.


    When the night was getting dark, dudean changed his sneaking armor, put on his slitting saber made from the blade and limb of the cleaver, and left mount uto with hellisha, and walked along the quiet suburb to the edge of the wall. However, the population is sparse in the places near the wall. All of them are dilapidated villages and small towns. Most of them live with old people and children. Young people leave the village and enter the business district to work. At night, the village is dark, and only a few families light stars.


    Dudean takes herisa to the wall, excites the remnant wings on her back, and grabs her arm to climb up the wall.


    The wind on the wall was a little strong, whistling, and one of her hair was blown. She was not injured in the explosion, but her clothes were burned and her body was protected by dragon scales. Unlike dudean and Ginny, she was burnt directly.


    Dudean led her along the wall to the inner wall. Along the way, she looked at the gray clouds above her head and the desolate night scene outside the wall on the right side. Vaguely, we could see some demons crawling in the night, and from time to time, there were shrill screams, which were very loud in the wilderness.


    There was a little tension in Du Dean''s heart, and her eyes fell on her. Her face was expressionless. She could not see any emotion in her black eyes. She was a little dull, and seemed to be thinking about something in silence.


    "When we get to the Institute of magic, we''ll find a way to make you recover," he said in a soft voice


    Helisa was silent.


    Dudean''s pace gradually quickened. He soon saw the sighing wall which was nearly half lower than that of the huge wall. He found that the number of soldiers stationed on the wall was half less than that when he came in and saw it several times before. He could not help but feel moved. It seems that the corpse chaos in the inner wall area is more serious than he expected. At this moment, the military headquarters estimated that it was difficult to cope with it.


    He was low and dived with herisa through the place where the wall of sighing was erected, and continued to move forward for more than two thousand meters before jumping off the wall and landing in the grass. He took hellisha into the nearby official road, thinking that he must not meet the pioneer woman here. I wish she had touched the city.


    After walking along the official road for more than 30 Li, dudean suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of him. He stopped at once and looked at it from afar. However, he saw a line of convoys with three carriages and more than a dozen horses. It didn''t look like an army.


    When the distance was close, dudean saw clearly that there was a pattern totem on the three carriages. Although the totem style had not been seen before, it looked like a noble in the outer wall area. On the armor of more than a dozen Knights escorting the carriage, the shoulder emblem with the same pattern totem is also engraved.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed a bit of black light, and immediately saw the heat situation in these knights, and found that the strongest was just the senior boundary. He was relieved and went head-on to the motorcade.


    A middle-aged blonde Knight led by the motorcade quickly noticed dudean and hellisha on the driveway, immediately reined in his horse rope, slowed down his speed, and said in a loud voice, "who is it?"


    "Where are you in such a hurry when the night is so deep?" he asked, waiting for him to stop near


    "Do you care?" The middle-aged Knight yelled angrily, and suddenly noticed hellisha beside her. At the moment, hailisha was covered with a veil and was specially made for her by Du Dean. It was made according to the style she had liked. It fits very well.


    Seeing hellisha''s dress up, the middle-aged Knight''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He had heard some rumors about this unique style of clothes, and his face changed slightly.


    Dudean noticed the change in the middle-aged Knight''s eyes and squinted: "if you leave the city at night and run out of the fortress, are you not afraid to be attacked by wild animals outside?"


    The middle-aged Knight turned his head and looked at dudean. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a fiery voice came from the carriage behind him, "Why are you still stopping? Don''t run!"


    "Yes, sir." The middle-aged Knight turned to the motorcade and nodded respectfully. Then he turned to dudean and said, "please get out of the way. Now that the city has been plagued with corpses, I advise you to leave as soon as possible and not return to the city.""Come out and escape?" Dudean put away his killing intention and said nothing more.


    The middle-aged Knight slapped his mount, drove his horse past dudean, and drove along with his carriage.


    According to the drawings Ginny had brought back, he remembered that there was a city called Carmen more than ten miles ahead. The Institute of magic that he was looking for tonight was in this city.


    Ten minutes later, dudean saw a fortress in front of the plain from a distance. At the moment, the gate of the fortress was completely open, with some dark shadows wandering around the gate, and his walking posture was strange. Although he didn''t see his eyes clearly, he recognized at a glance that these were walking corpses. He had seen too much of this swaying way of walking outside the wall.


    "It seems that the fortress has also fallen." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. He arranged for people to poison the drinking water sources of the fortresses in various cities. Now it seems that it has worked. However, on the fortress, there are still some figures of living people fighting, and at the same time, there are roars and screams.


    Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly. At the moment, most of the Carmen city in front of him has turned into a sea of corpses. I don''t know whether the Institute of magic can resist it. However, he didn''t send anyone to poison the water source near the Institute. If they were aware of the situation outside in time, they should be able to resist it for a period of time by using the Institute as a cover.


    After all, in addition to the researchers who are specially responsible for the research of demons, there are also some strong people in the Magic Research Institute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Dudean took out the corpse powder that had been prepared in his waist bag and smeared it on his armor coat. The strong smell of decay came out and covered his own smell. He used dragon blood technique to control the blood flow rate in his body, reduce the heat, and then led herisa straight to the fortress.


    The corpse wandering outside the great wall seemed to feel something and stopped slowly.


    Dudean looked at their pale faces, some of them with bloodstains on their mouths, all staring at him.


    Dudean was calm in his heart, and the powder he brought was the most advanced. Even if the body of these walking corpses was different from that of ordinary people, they could be confused.


    And so he went straight past, and the corpses suddenly moved, not at dudean, but at the side of the road, shivering as if they had met something to fear.


    Dudean was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of helesha beside him. Do you think that these walking corpses are afraid of her?


    When he came to the fortress, a soldier fell down from the front of the fortress. His body hit the ground severely, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and was bitten into a large bloodstain on his arm. At the moment, he was seriously injured.


    Seeing dudean and hellisha coming face to face, he got up in a hurry and was about to fight. When he was about to do something, he suddenly saw that dudean''s skin was ruddy and white, completely different from that of the corpse. Moreover, his eyes were calm, not full of violent bloodthirsty eyes. He was stunned and said, "you, are you human?"


    His eyes slowly turned and looked at the shivering corpse companion behind dudean. The whole person was stunned. This scene was really weird.


    He pushed his body away and led him straight through the open door behind him, ignoring the wounded soldier. After he entered the fortress, the screams of panic of the wounded soldiers rang through the night sky.


    Dudien and hellisha were walking along the road, and from time to time several corpses in soldier''s armor rushed up around them, but as soon as they approached them, they stopped, shivering.


    The strange reactions of these walking corpses made him pay attention to them. Obviously, the reaction of these walking corpses was probably due to hellisha, but what puzzled him was that the walking corpses had no consciousness, even no thinking, no pain and fear, but why did they fear helissa? We should know that "commanding consciousness" means thinking!


    However, the walking corpse has no sense of thinking, which has been proved for countless times. Even in the face of demons that are more powerful than their countless times, they will bravely rush forward.


    "Is it that they are afraid only of their own kind?" Dudean''s eyes flashed, and he felt that there should be some deeper secrets hidden in the corpse. This kind of secret may have been reflected long ago, but no one noticed it. Just like in the era of no technology, people can feel the air, but they don''t know what the composition of the air is. What is lacking is only the tool to explore!


    Thinking of this, he wanted to see the Magic Research Institute more and more. They studied demons all the year round, but they didn''t know how many secrets they kept.


    "Help --"


    there was a scream from the surrounding barracks. Dudean turned his head and looked at it. Instead of attracting the help of other survivors, the sound led several walking corpses nearby to pull them down and tear them, and soon their intestines were thrown out.


    Dudean didn''t make a move. He took herisa all the way. The killing world around him seemed to be isolated from him. They were like walking in the battlefield jungle with heavy artillery fire, but their leaves were not touched.


    They walked out of the fortress, and the soil behind them had turned red with blood, and the sand of their footprints was mixed with blood.


    Behind the fortress is a spacious avenue leading to the towering city of Carmen in front. You can clearly see the wall lamps hanging on the city gate which is more than 20 meters high. However, at the moment, a large number of figures are jumping on the wall of the city, and from time to time, several sharp arrows are shot outside the city.


    Tudian looked up, and the city was in the same chaos, occupied by zombies.


    In silence, he took herisa to the gate of the city. The gate was hidden, and he pushed it open with one hand. The creaking sound spread, and the sound of a corpse roared at the gate.


    Without fear, dudean led herisa forward.


    As soon as the corpse hovering at the gate of the city approached, the ferocious color on his face stopped. He swayed to the side of the road, trembling and afraid to approach.


    Dudean glanced. There were shrill screams from several streets outside the city gate. Some of the houses were ignited by overturned oil lamps, and they were in great chaos.


    He estimated that most of the other cities were in the same situation. He could not bear to ask himself whether I should use other methods to restrain the actions of the military headquarters and monasteries?


    But as soon as the idea came out, he killed it.


    He abandoned the softness in his heart, thought that everything had been done, and now he sympathized. It was hypocritical!


    Thinking of this, he took out the map in his arms, looked at it twice, and immediately led herisa down a street on the left.


    The streets are in chaos. Some houses are tightly closed. The heat source captured by vision can see that there are people hiding in the houses, huddled together and shivering. When the disaster breaks out, not everyone is infected with the corpse for the first time. When the corpse rushes into the street and causes a riot, most other people who go on the street have fled to their homes in fear.As he walked down the street, he saw the gnawed bodies lying on the side of the road. Some of them were girls whose height was less than one meter, as well as women''s bodies. There were also old people with torn chest and gray hair lying on the ground dying.


    Duidian glanced and walked on.


    "Help! Help me When he came to the street, a woman sprang out of the lane and threw herself into dudean''s arms, crying and begging, and looking back in horror.


    Dudean also looked behind her, where a 15-year-old boy with a ferocious face and blood on his mouth came after her.


    As soon as he was about to kill him, the woman who caught him and pleaded with him suddenly ran behind him, pushed him on the back, and took the opportunity to flee to the other side of the street.


    Du Di''an''s body shook and then stood firm. He turned his head and took a look at her fleeing figure. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a little bit of killing intention flashed, but it soon disappeared. He thought that such a situation is not uncommon.


    He didn''t have the same insight as the woman and went on.


    When the young corpse rushed out of the alley, he sensed the smell of hellisha and immediately stopped and stood shivering.


    Dudean walked along the map all the way. Along the way, he saw many people being chased and killed by walking corpses in front of him. He didn''t deliberately attack. Some of them had already been bitten. He didn''t care. He would die sooner or later.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, dudean had entered the inner area of the city. Suddenly, he saw a square surrounded by a large number of soldiers in neat formation, while a large number of passers-by gathered in the square, shouting loudly.


    "Get out of the way, asshole!"


    "We are not infected, why catch us!"


    "Why don''t you stop us if you don''t kill those monsters!"


    The passers-by were angry and scolded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Dudean saw a middle-aged officer with shining armor coming out of the army. His skin was white and he looked well maintained. He stepped out of the crowd, looked at the noisy crowd and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t want to die, please be quiet for me!"


    The roar of the crowd stopped a little and looked at him in awe.


    The middle-aged officer whispered a few words to an adjutant beside him, who nodded and said in a loud voice, "Miss Alice, please come out."


    People looked at each other in the square. Suddenly, a crowd of people came to the scene and retreated to reveal a young girl with white silk hood and elegant dress. Around the girl were two knights, upright and humble.


    When the middle-aged officer saw the girl, his eyes brightened, and he immediately took several attendants to enter the square from outside the defense line. All the way around, the crowd moved aside one after another, frightened and angry, afraid and afraid, and dare not stop.


    "Miss Alice, are you not hurt?" The middle-aged officer came to the girl, put his hand on his chest and saluted respectfully.


    The girl named Alice looked at him impatiently and said, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say


    The middle-aged officer was very polite and said with a smile, "Miss, we have been ordered to pick you up. Now there is an outbreak of corpse disease outside. It is very dangerous. Please go back with us."


    Hearing what he said, hope surged in the eyes of the common people around him. They pushed and held out their hands to the middle-aged officer and begged, "my Lord, take us away. Please, take us away!"


    Several attendants around the middle-aged Officer immediately blocked these turbulent civilians. One of the attendants pushed a dirty civilian away with more strength, and directly overturned him and fell on the ground. He was trampled and submerged by the people behind him.


    Alice was more impatient when she heard the noise around. She said, "I''m not going back. I''m going to Christine to get my evening dress. I''m going to have a party tonight. Tell my father that when the party starts, I''ll definitely go home!"


    The middle-aged officer said with a wry smile, "Miss, it''s too dangerous for us to have an outbreak of corpse disease outside now. If you have any accident, we can''t afford it!"


    "Then you can protect me." Alice said indifferently, "we raise you people, but we don''t have to eat a meal. It''s useless that we can''t fix a small corpse disease!"


    The middle-aged officer was speechless and had a headache. He suddenly moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Miss, the scale of the corpse disease is too large. It has swept the whole city. I noticed when I came here that all the shops were closed, including Christine. Even if you go now, you will not get your evening dress. On the contrary, you will encounter danger. Otherwise, I will help you find another judge Sewing shop, buy another set? "


    "How can other stores compare to Christine''s dresses?" Alice looked at him scornfully, just like looking at a mentally retarded person. Then she raised her chin slightly and said, "even if it''s closed, it''s OK. Our family is Christine''s VIP. Even if it''s closed, it will serve me. Don''t be so wordy. There are so many people here. It stinks. Please open it


    The middle-aged officer was just about to persuade him again when he heard a cry of panic coming from the back of the square. He looked up and saw a large number of people behind the square. On the back of the street, four or five figures came running at full speed. The running posture was strange, shaking and shaking, and his hands rushed forward like a paddle.


    His face changed slightly, and he immediately said to Alice in front of him, "Miss, what a offense. You must go back with me!" With that, he reached for her wrist.


    Alice didn''t expect that he would dare to use strong. She screamed angrily, "what do you want, asshole, get out of here!"


    The two knights around him immediately stepped forward and stopped the middle-aged officer. One of them pinched the middle-aged officer''s wrist. His strong strength made the middle-aged officer feel a little pain.


    "Do you want to die? If something happens to Miss Alice, you''ll all die!" he said


    The two knights just stare at him coldly, as if they had not heard of him.


    The middle-aged officer was extremely frightened and angry. At this time, the crowd in front of him suddenly pushed forward. The two knights and the middle-aged officer were caught off guard and stood unsteadily. When the middle-aged officer responded, he suddenly saw that Alice, who was protected by the two knights, was missing. His face turned white and his body broke out in cold sweat. He cried out in a panic: "Miss Alice, Miss Alice!"


    In the crowd, a scream of panic filled his voice.


    Roar!


    The roaring sound sounded from behind the crowd, and the figures that had chased from the street had rushed into the square. The soldiers who stopped there were totally defeated and had already fallen into a pool of blood. The nearby civilians, seeing the bloody scene, immediately lost their confidence in the army and ran around frantically, pushing and squeezing the crowd desperately, making the people in the square shake like waves Shake.


    At the sound of the scream, more and more corpses came running from the back of the street, jumping at the crowd with their teeth and claws, and soldiers guarding the outside of the crowd.


    The square was in chaos.


    Seeing this change, dudean frowned a little, and said in his heart that he was so stupid that he could gather so many people together. It''s hard to be attracted to these walking corpses.He turned and walked to the other side, without any intention.


    As he left, the screams in the direction of the square became louder and louder, including some desperate cries.


    He followed the route leading to the Magic Research Institute and came to a corner of the street. Suddenly, he saw a figure in a side path. It was the girl Alice, who had been wanted to protect by middle-aged officers.


    Alice just ran out of the path and nearly ran into dudean. He looked at him and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful woman like me? Look carefully. I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Dudean gave her a cold glance, withdrew his eyes, and led herisa on.


    Alice looked around and found that her two attendants did not come out of the square, and the scream from there made her feel a little scared and did not dare to approach. She glanced around and fell on dudean again. She rushed forward and cried, "Hey, look at your dress. You should have some strength. Now go and find a carriage for Miss Ben and take me to Christine!"


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, he led herisa straight away.


    Alice didn''t expect to be ignored. She was so angry and ashamed that she said in a loud voice, "stink, stop! I am an aristocrat. Do you want to die? Dare you do this to me? "


    Dudean heard some quack, and did not return to the tunnel: "get out of the way."


    Alice was stunned. At the next moment, she was so angry that her mouth was crooked. She gritted her teeth and ran after him. She stretched out her hand to hold the armour in the corner of dudean''s coat. She said angrily, "apologize to me, or I will turn you into a dog slave and sell you to a nobleman of a different family name, and you will not live as if you were dead!"


    Dudean slapped her in the face with a backhand, and immediately knocked her body to the ground.


    "Stupid!" He gave her a cold glance and strode forward.


    Alice covered her hot cheek and sat on the ground. Her brain didn''t respond for a while. She was beaten by a black haired pariah!


    Seeing that dudean was about to walk out of the street, her eyes suddenly showed a strong color of resentment, and suddenly climbed up from the ground and ran after him.


    As soon as she ran out of the street, she saw a few shaky figures walking on the side street. She knew that this was a person infected by the corpse disease, which was very dangerous. But at the moment, she has ignored, waving to a few shaking figures and shouting, "come here, come here!"


    When the corpses heard the sound, they immediately turned their heads and looked at them. The green light in their eyes locked Alice''s figure and rushed over.


    Dudean was stunned to see that the girl was trying to kill herself.


    But the next moment his eyes were cold. The girl, after waiting for several corpses to run near, turned to point to dudean, who was walking down the other street, and yelled, "help me kill him, kill him!"


    Roar!


    A few walking corpses could not understand her words. They roared and exposed their fangs. Their mouths cracked to the roots of their ears and rushed at her ferociously.


    Alice was shocked when she saw such a ferocious look, but the next moment she reacted. Her face turned white, her body trembled and she said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do? I want you to kill him, no..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked down by a walking corpse and bit on his shoulder.


    The rest of the corpses quickly followed, and pushed Alice''s body to the ground and tore her.


    "No, it hurts..."


    "I, I am an aristocrat, do you want to die..."


    "Ah..."


    With the screams of panic and despair, the voice stopped abruptly. It was obvious that the corpse had bitten his throat.


    Dudean watched the smell of blood gradually spread, and the coldness in his eyes deepened. Without stopping, he left straight along the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    The doors of every household in the street are closed, and most of the buildings in the street have been evacuated without a living person.


    Apart from seeing the army in the square before, dudean never saw the army again, nor did he see the Knights. The streets were deserted and dilapidated, with only walking corpses wandering.


    In just one day and one night, the prosperous city becomes like a ghost city.


    Half an hour later, dudean finally came to the Magic Research Institute on the map, which is the largest Magic Research Institute in Carmen city. It is very remote with mountains on its back and a river on the left, surrounded by forests and rolling hills.


    When dudean went through the forest, he met two or three small demons and was killed. Although it is a small demon, it is also a ferocious beast that has been radiated. If ordinary people encounter it, most of them will die.


    There are these small demons haunted in the forest, obviously no one would like to get close to here.


    He was standing behind a tree with a green snake hanging from a branch near his neck, but his head was broken and his flesh was blurred. Under the cover of trees, dudean looked into the open space ahead. There was a low-lying building, which was not very impressive. Unlike the noble Castle style buildings, this building was inclined to modern concrete industrial buildings.


    The moonlight fell on the building a bit cold.


    Through the heat response captured by vision, dudean found that there were many human beings living under the building. The heat response in these human bodies was similar to that of ordinary soldiers, only a little stronger than ordinary civilians.


    In the deep underground of the building, there are some strange heat sources, which should be captured by the demons.


    "The underground research room is a little similar to the scientific research institutes of the old times..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, as he had guessed. There was no outbreak of necropsy in this Institute of demons. Everything was still going on in an orderly manner. He seemed not to care about the virus outbreak outside.


    "You wait for me here." Dudean whispered a word to herisa beside him. He decided to go alone. When he was in danger that he could not cope with, it was not too late for him to ask her to help. As long as he did not enter the soundproof place and shake the bell thousands of meters away with her hearing, she could hear it, but she received it more slowly.


    After saying that, seeing hellisha''s acquiescence, dudean immediately restrained his whole body breath, blocked his pores, and quietly groped for his sneak past.


    Through two ditch traps and a dark line buried in the grass, dudean smoothly approached the low building built by the Magic Research Institute on the ground. Through heat capture, you can see that there are eight guards stationed in several corners of the low building. The heat in the body is strong, and they are all high-level boundary layer.


    He didn''t know if there was a stronger person hiding in the dark. If he could sneak in smoothly, it would be best if he could not. If he couldn''t, he could only ask Shanghai Lisa to break through.


    His body crawled on the ground, avoiding a dead corner of vision, slowly approaching the door, silently calculating the success rate of his hand. For him, it is not difficult to kill eight high-level boundary people, but it is difficult to kill them quietly.


    "Have you heard that there is a corpse epidemic outside and many cities have been closed down!"


    "Do you think the virus is leaking from our research institute?"


    "This incident must be a plot behind someone''s back. The simultaneous outbreak of virus in so many cities is definitely not a simple leakage incident. Which force wants to use the virus to control various cities?"


    "Isn''t this a fight for power with his majesty Aristotle?"


    "Who knows?"


    There were several chatting voices coming from the room. Three men and one woman were talking. The others were not involved in the conversation.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he slowly withdrew from the low buildings, went back to the woods outside, and then walked straight away to a nearby street. He deliberately made a sound, kicked open all the closed doors that blocked the walking corpses along the street, released the corpses inside, and then used the speed advantage to lead all the way. Soon, dozens of walking corpses roared after him.


    The scene was seen by survivors in several rooms on the street and was stunned.


    As soon as he was near the Institute of magic, he speeded up and disappeared from the senses of these walking corpses.


    The group continued to search for a while along his footprints, but still not in order, they gradually returned to wandering state. Some of them ran into small demons in the forest and immediately fought with each other.


    Once again, he dived back to the low buildings, waiting in a shadowy corner.


    Before long, the eight bodyguards in the building heard the ferocious roar coming from the forest outside, as well as the scream of the demons inhabiting in the forest. Inside the chat topic suddenly interrupted, one of them said: "it seems that something has come."


    "Molly, you see what''s going on." Said another.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds. Suddenly, a woman was surprised and said, "someone is lurking outside of us, in the west corner!"


    Dudean''s face slightly changed in the shadow, but I didn''t expect that someone inside could perceive him. To know that his concealment at the moment has made use of the surrounding environment and eliminated his own heat source and smell, it is not difficult to find his trace, unless he is extremely sensitive to the voice, but such a person should find him at the beginning of his approach.Although he didn''t know how the woman named Molly found herself, he jumped out of the shadow and threw himself into the window. The dagger in his hand fell into his hand and killed the two guards by the window.


    "Looking for death!" The two bodyguards heard jasmine''s voice and then reacted. At the moment, they saw that the window was broken, so they immediately put out their hands.


    Dudean''s dagger was quickly parried and the attack failed. He quickly retracted his hand and shook the bell.


    Although he can defeat these two men with his ability, it will take some time to kill them one on two. Since it has been exposed, we must make a quick decision!


    The sound of the bell spread, and Marissa in the woods heard it. A trace of murderous air flashed through her black eyes and rushed out in an instant.


    As helissa rushes in, dudean falls out of the building. At the moment, eight bodyguards inside the building have been surrounded at the same time. When herisa goes out, one of the women exclaimed, "no, someone is coming. How fast!"


    Next to him, a burly young man said in a deep voice, "give orders at once. There will be an attack from the enemy."


    Seeing one of the eight short youths turn around and get ready to get into the building, he immediately throws out a dagger to block his way.


    "Looking for death!" The burly young man saw the intention of dudean and yelled, "kill him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    At the command of the burly youth, the bodies of the other seven changed rapidly. All of them entered into the state of magic marks without reservation. Some had rattan like soft tissue protruding from their backs, some had their mouths cracked and their teeth were full of teeth, and some of their pupils turned into blood. At first glance, in the dim moonlight, they looked like a group of ghosts and demons. If ordinary people saw this scene, most of them would have seen it They''ll faint on the spot.


    Dudean did not retain it. He inspired the power of the magic mark in his body. His whole body was covered with white bones, like a human skeleton. Compared with other people whose bodies changed ferociously in front of him, his change was the most "normal".


    Whoosh!


    Instead of flinching back, he charged head-on to the short young man who was about to run back into the building.


    The burly young man roared and slashed at dudean. His body was covered with pale gold scales, and there were several sharp spines on his back, like a protruding backbone. When the sword was wielded, two black whips were shot from behind him, and it was another woman who shot them.


    Du Di''an''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the fighting skill of the Dragon thorn chapter flashed through his mind. His body shook, avoiding the attack of the burly young man. At the same time, he quickly grasped the two black whips attacking from above, and started to be greasy, like a monster''s tongue. As soon as he drank in his heart, the white bone covered in his palm suddenly protruded with fine spines, and pierced it into the black whip of soft tissue. He held it firmly and pulled it with his backhand!


    The woman connected with the black whip of soft tissue snorted, and her body rushed at him. At the same time, several other black whips, like dancing snakes, shot at him together.


    When dudean was about to make a move, a cold wind came from the side, but another middle-aged man stabbed him with a gun. This middle-aged man''s magic mark was extremely ferocious. His mouth cracked to the root of his ears, and his mouth was full of teeth. His soft tongue was covered with fine teeth. Once bitten, he had to be torn off a piece of flesh skin.


    Du Di''an couldn''t care to continue to attack the woman. He suddenly raised two sharp blades on the white bone of his palm, cut off the two black whips of soft tissue he was holding tightly. He avoided the middle-aged man''s spear and turned around and punched him in the face.


    The middle-aged man was hit by a fist, and his body staggered back a few steps, with a blood hole in his face. On the contrary, a sharp bone spur protruded on dudean''s fist, dripping with blood.


    Whoosh!


    A cold wind burst into the face.


    Dean''s face was so cold that he felt pain.


    As soon as his eyes swept, he saw that the short young man had already taken the opportunity to get into the building, and his heart sank. He knew that it was impossible to stop him. It took only a few seconds for the other party to drill into the building to report the news. In such a short time, the remaining seven people were enough to hold him back!


    "Damn it!" His eyes flashed with cold light, and the dragon blood technique in his body suddenly stirred up. His whole body was boiling with blood. He stepped out with a quick lunge and rushed to a young man who had surrounded him on the left.


    The young man was busy raising his weapon. However, dudean''s body just shook, and then he made a sudden reverse attack. He rushed to the middle-aged man who was coming to support him and hit him in the face with a blow.


    The middle-aged man was caught off guard, but he reacted very quickly. He retreated in fright and turned pale.


    His neck fell back to avoid dudean''s fist, but his eyes suddenly widened.


    In his throat, a bloody spatter cut off the larynx and artery.


    There was an extremely slender spike protruding from dudean''s fist. Seeing that the attack was successful, he immediately jumped on it, ready to pursue the victory and kill it.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that dudean ignored him, the burly young man roared at him with a fierce voice and his body was full of flaws. He did not consider the meaning of defense.


    Seeing him give up his life to attack, dudean had to stop his hand, his body was short, and he avoided his sharp knife technique. A blow hit his chest, and the sharp thorn on the back of his fist hit him hard. Suddenly, he felt as if he had hit a wall of iron, and felt a pain. However, the stab on his fist broke through the tough thing and stabbed in.


    The burly young man slashed down angrily with a knife, and avoided him. Looking down, he saw a hole in his chest armor, from which blood seeped.


    He was frightened and angry, but there was some fear in his eyes. His magic mark was the mark of the rare magic "Dragon Steel". With this armor, it was almost impossible for people of the same rank to hurt him half a point. However, dudean''s attack was beyond his imagination.


    "The whole body is white bone, what kind of magic mark is this? Who is this person?" The burly young man looked at dudean, who was surrounded by four men but still resisted. Judging from the opponent''s hand, he was not a pioneer. However, his body was skillful, his attack was sharp, and his white bone defense was not inferior to him. Even if he was accidentally stabbed, he was not injured, only by some impact force.


    "Molly, use your gas The burly young man turned and roared.


    The woman standing at the back hesitated for a moment, but still quickly accumulated inside. Her body change was the smallest among the eight. But if the moonlight was bright, you would see that her skin color turned green, and her face was covered with strange patterns. These flower patterns were like the patterns of trees, highlighting the faint texture of pimples, and like a poisonous python Around the whole body, the level of terror is not inferior to other people.She inhaled a little, and her once plump chest swelled even more, like a bullfrog.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a dark shadow flashed in front of her eyes. Her pupil shrank, and before she could see it clearly, she felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    Poof!


    Hailisha''s sharp fingers pierced Molly''s forehead straight into her brain, like a runaway beast. With a ferocious roar, her fingers pressed hard, breaking jasmine''s whole skull instantly!


    Molly''s body twitched and fell down, and her head was bleeding. As helesha took back her hand, her skull, her scalp and hair, were all lifted off, and only the bloody brain was bubbling out.


    Standing not far away, the burly young man saw this scene, his face was full of horror, and he exclaimed, "stop it!"


    Just as hailisha was about to dive down to eat jasmine''s body, when she heard the voice of a burly youth behind her, she suddenly turned back. The veil covered on her cheek had been blown off by the wind in her rapid action, revealing a face that was unique, but at the moment, the expression on her face was extremely ferocious. Her pure black eyes were like black holes emitting endless evil, devouring all life.


    When the burly young man saw her face, he was shocked and his heart seemed to stop.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, herisa pounced.


    As fast as a mirage, the burly young man almost had no time to react. His body was pushed to the ground, and his head was pounded on the ground. A piece of soil was splashed on the grass. The next moment, the sharp pain came from his neck.


    When the burly youth regained consciousness, a large amount of flesh and blood had been torn out of his neck.


    When helissa was ready to eat again, a roar came from her side, but she saw the woman with black whip of soft tissue on her back full of anger. She controlled the black whip of soft tissue on her back and rushed to her like a black arrow.


    Helesha bared her teeth, jumped up from the burly young man and ran straight at the woman.


    The black whip of soft tissue controlled by the woman whipped her body, but it didn''t cause any damage, just smashed the clothes on her shoulder. And helesha rushed to her like an angry Beast, pressed her on the ground, opened her mouth and bit her face, and soon bit off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Several people who besieged dudean noticed the changes in the back and were a little confused for a time.


    When the middle-aged man was distracted, Du Di''an quickly rushed to the gun and pressed it on one of his hands. The protruding spines on the white bone on his palm pierced into the back of the middle-aged man''s hand. The pain made the middle-aged man scream, and his palm instinctively loosened. He wanted to withdraw his hand Up, with a puff, the spear pierced from the bottom to the middle-aged man''s chin.


    The others, however, broke into a companion in a twinkling of an eye, and stormed at dudean.


    Dudean immediately stepped back and dodged in the circle of three men.


    After heilisha bit the black whip woman of soft tissue to death, she was immediately attracted by the three people who besieged dudean, and rushed forward with a low roar.


    One of them was caught off guard. He was hugged by hailisha from the back and bit her neck. She screamed and slapped her backhand, trying to get rid of her. However, her teeth were not inferior to her. After biting and tearing, a large piece of flesh and blood fell.


    This ferocious scene makes the remaining two people feel timid. When they slow down, dudean suddenly pounces on one person and tangles with him.


    Another man wanted to rush to support, but he saw the scream of his companion being bitten by hellisha. He turned around and ran back to the building in less than a second of hesitation.


    In the case of one-on-one, dudean quickly kills the young man he held down. At this time, his advantage in magic mark ability is reflected. He can attack and defend, which is absolutely true in group warfare with equal constitution.


    Seeing helesha lying on the corpse and biting, he quickly pulled her away, shook the bell, controlled her, and rushed into the building with her.


    Through the visual heat capture, he had already seen that the short young man who had penetrated into the building and the one who had escaped earlier rushed into the basement under the building. At the same time, the staff in the basement also kept going deep underground, and it was obvious that they had received the alarm.


    With a glance, he quickly found a floor that was not closed, and the stairs were below. It was estimated that the last escaped man was in a hurry and forgot to close the passageway.


    He immediately led herisa down the stairs, and soon came to a brightly lit passage, which was already the first floor underground. According to the heat source figure he had captured earlier, the underground building had eight floors in total. However, due to the distance between the eighth floor and the other floor, the heat source figure was very weak and blurred, and it was difficult to see the human figure. He was not sure whether there was a ninth floor Layers, or deeper layers.


    The walls of the first passage are all yellowish brown, with the dim light of oil lamps, which is a bit like a secret chamber. He walked down the corridor and kicked open some doors along the way. These rooms were empty for a long time, but there were all kinds of rooms similar to hospital operating rooms. In some rooms, shelves were filled with strange bottles and jars, and some were sealed with children''s palms.There is also a newborn baby''s head, it seems that the eyes are not open, eyelids are soaked almost transparent.


    In addition to human tissues, dudean also saw a lot of strange magical tissues, with fist sized eyeballs and cute furry claws like little tigers, which looked like the laboratory chamber of some evil alchemists in the outer wall area.


    Dudean walked down the aisle to the end, where there was a corridor, and he went to the second floor underground.


    He kicked open the door along the way. In one of the rooms similar to the operating room, there was a woman with dishevelled hair tied to the metal table. She was totally naked. However, the skin on her chest from shoulder to abdomen was completely missing, and her flesh was blurred. Some black pipes were inserted on it to guide the blood red glass jar beside the table Liquid.


    Dudean frowned. Most of the woman was caught by the Magic Research Institute as an experimental material.


    Helesha smelled blood, her nose twitched slightly, showing a trace of ferocity.


    For this woman, death may be the best outcome for this woman. Even if she is released, most of the tested body will not survive.


    Instead of looking at the other rooms, dudean went through the ground with a stamp and a thump, and jumped to the third floor.


    There are several weak heat sources in several rooms on the third floor underground. The situation is somewhat similar to that of the woman upstairs. Two of the heat sources are in the shape of a big one and a small one. The big one is as big as an elephant. The small one is like a dog. The shape is not human. Most of them are magic creatures.


    Duran continued to stamp his feet, trampling the floor down to the fifth floor.


    He looked down. At the moment, there were many people on the sixth floor who were preparing to retreat. They were in a hurry.


    He raised his foot, broke through the ground and fell to six floors underground.


    A middle-aged man in a white coat ran past him in a hurry. He was startled by the sudden fall of dudean. He fell to the ground and turned pale.


    Duidian glanced at his dress, with a job card on his chest with his name and position on it: "director of health?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, went to the middle-aged man and said, "what position are you, doctor?"


    The middle-aged man looked at dudean, and then looked at hellisha next to him. Compared with dudean, hellisha''s appearance was more frightening. Her face was covered with blood and her hands were red. He swallowed his throat and stammered, "I, I''m just a hygiene manager, I don''t know anything..."


    "If you don''t know, die." Dudean kicked him on the chin with a click. The strength of his toes immediately took his jaw away from the flesh and blood of his mouth and flew out. The tongue of the middle-aged man slipped down from his missing jaw, hung down on his chest, raised his head and died on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Dudean turned around and rushed to stop the other three people who fled in panic at the end of the corridor. These three people were wearing the same white coats as the previous middle-aged people. One of them also wore thin dust-proof gloves. He kicked his foot on the wall beside him. With a bang, a hole was kicked out of the wall. The fierce force made the three people afraid to move and their faces turned white.


    "Which of you is a doctor?" Dudean said coldly.


    The three looked at each other, unable to understand the purpose of dudean, and did not know how to answer.


    Du Di''an glanced at the three men''s chest work card, did not see the doctor''s title, said: "where is the doctor, said the people can live, do not say death!"


    "I, we are the Institute of magic, who are you?" A man in the middle dared to question dudean, but his pale face seemed to be unable to do what he wanted.


    In response, dudean''s punch hit his head. His skull broke and his brain burst. However, his body just shook a little, and then he fell down. The headless body leaned on the shoulder of a middle-aged man in his fifties on the left. The gushing blood splashed his coat and fell on the ground.


    The left and right shivered, almost afraid to breathe. They looked at dudean in horror. The man on the right immediately responded and said, "I said, don''t kill me. The doctor is on the eighth floor below. Don''t kill me..."


    The man on the left also woke up and said in a hurry: "the doctor is down here. It''s none of our business. Don''t kill me..."


    Du Di''an turned around and kicked him on the waist with a sweeping kick. The body of the middle-aged man was inlaid in the broken wall. Under the huge pressure of abdominal organs, blood flowed up and seven orifices bled, and he was killed on the spot.


    Dudean ignored the man on the right and ran back to hellisha. He led him to raise his foot and stomp to the ground. With a bang, the corridor split. He and hellisha fell to the seventh floor of the ground.


    In the corridors and rooms on the seventh floor of the ground floor, researchers in white coats were running in panic, and four or five attendants in battle armor came from the end of the corridor. They were retrograde from the panic fleeing crowd and headed for Tudian.


    Dudean ignored and grabbed a bald middle-aged man next to him. "Where''s the doctor?"


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know..." The middle-aged man was seized by dudean and his face was full of panic.


    Dudean was too lazy to talk nonsense. He swung his body and threw it at the running attendant. The floor cracked again. He and herisa fell to the eighth floor. There were two or three figures in white coats walking in the corridor. They were in a hurry, but not flustered. When they heard the sudden crack, they all looked back and saw dudean and helesha falling down Helissa.


    Their faces changed and they ran forward in a hurry.


    Du Di''an''s figure flashed, ran after him, stopped three people, and said, "who is the doctor?" At the same time, I scanned the work cards on the chest of the three people and found that one of them didn''t wear the work card, which seemed a bit of a leader''s temperament.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the two people''s faces changed slightly. They subconsciously took a look at the people in the middle, but they quickly withdrew their eyes. One of them raised his chest and said, "who are you? How dare you attack our Institute of magic? Aren''t you afraid your majesty will kill you?"


    "The same thing, your colleague has said it again, and now he is dead." Dudean''s eyes fell on the old man who looked about sixty in the middle and said, "are you a doctor?"


    The old man turned pale and said, "I''m just an assistant, not a doctor."


    Dudean snorted coldly, and suddenly kicked the speaker''s knee. With a thump, the man''s knee suddenly broke, and his broken bones pierced the skin behind his knee. His body fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    Next to two people did not expect dudean suddenly shot, quickly raised his hand to stop, but did not dare.


    "Who''s the doctor?" said Duran, taking hold of the man''s hair with the other hand and grabbing his arm


    The man, full of pain and screaming, ignored dudean''s words.


    "Who''s the doctor?" he repeated, with his fingers forced, his nails deep into his shoulders, clasping them in his flesh and blood


    The man screamed in agony.


    "Who is the doctor?" he repeated in vinegar


    The man was sweating with pain. He opened his eyes in horror and looked at the calm face of dudean in front of him, as if he were looking at a demon. He said in a trembling voice, "I, I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Dudean''s fingers ran across his chest. His sharp nails easily cut his unprotected work clothes, exposing his chest skin. His fingernails cut a bloodstain like a knife blade. His fingers scratched the edge of the bloodstain and gave birth to half of the blood skin. The sharp pain of the tear made the man scream like a pig, and his whole body twitched. The pain was almost comatose.


    "Who is the doctor?" He repeated.


    The old man in the middle saw such a bloody scene that his face was ugly and said, "stop it. I''m a doctor. What are you going to do?""Are you?" Dudean stopped and looked at him. Judging from his appearance and temperament, he did have some conjectures and doubts. However, he admitted this, but he may not be able to believe his words. His heart moved and said, "take me to your personnel file management office. I want to see your identity information."


    The old man''s face changed and he hesitated.


    Seeing that he looked different, dudean squinted slightly and said to the young man whose legs were shaking with fear to the right: "if you don''t want to learn from him, you can lead the way." Said, the hand already tormented half dead person to loosen.


    The whole body of the young man trembled slightly. He took a look at the old man beside him, hesitated for a moment, and said to dudean, "I''ll take you now. Don''t hurt me." With that, make a lead position and lead the way in front of you.


    "Keep up with me," said dudean, seizing the old man


    The old man was ugly and did not dare to resist. He followed the youth.


    The archives are on the third floor of the underground. Dudean takes helissa with one hand, and takes two people up the stairs to the third floor underground. When he meets the attendants stationed on each floor to intercept them, he is killed by him. These attendants are weaker than the eight senior boundary guards outside, and they are not his opponents at all.


    With the death of the attendants, the two men who were held by dudean became more and more desperate.


    Soon, on the third floor of the basement, the youth found the archives and said, "I don''t know the password of this door..." Dean kicks on the metal door without a word.


    "Now I know." Dudean went in. His eyes swept. He saw that there were many files on the shelves in the room. He said to the young man, "find the doctor''s file and give you two minutes."


    The young man turned pale and knew that there was no room for bargaining. He ran to the shelf and looked for the files. All the files were in a mess. Soon, he found a sealed file from it. He breathed a sigh of relief and handed the file to dudean. "This is the archives of Dr. Poland."


    Du Di''an opened it and glanced at it. There was no portrait on it, but the body information was recorded. He was 72 years old and 167 tall. He came from the noble pomi family


    He quickly finished, turned to look at the old man, his face slightly cold, and said: "you are not a doctor of Poland, where is the real doctor?"


    The old man clenched his fingers and clenched his teeth. "I won''t say that. You can''t find Dr. Poland!"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a slight contraction in his dark pupil, the world in front of him immediately became clear. He could see all the heat sources running in the underground research institute. Soon, he saw that most of the people in the Institute had fled to the ground, but there were three slightly hot heat sources, surrounded by four hot figures, running to the other direction.


    "Want the golden cicada to get rid of its shell!" Dudean snorted coldly, clenched the file in his hand and threw it out. The pressed paper ball hit the old man''s throat, and the sound of bone breaking broke in an instant. The old man, with his mouth wide open, looked at him in horror like a suffocation, and staggered back.


    Next to the youth shivering, dare not help.


    Dudean leads herisa to chase out of the ground.


    "Doctor, quick, quick!" The short young man looked at the panting Polish doctor behind him, anxious.


    Dr. Poland ran out of breath. His face was red and his head was sweating. He said, "no, stop for a while. My feet hurt..."


    The short young man was so anxious that he ran up and said, "doctor, I''ll carry you. If you don''t hurry up, they will catch up."


    "Not so fast. I''ve asked Jeff to disguise me. If they want me, Jeff will replace me." Dr. Poland stopped, gasped and said, "do you know who they are? What do you want to do to attack our Institute of magic? Is it for the "black prison" experiment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    As soon as the young man was about to open his mouth, his pupils suddenly shrank and he suddenly raised his head. He saw two dark shadows approaching from behind. Before he got close, he could feel the amazing murderous spirit coming.


    "No, it''s coming!" The short young man was in a panic. He saw how the two men had killed his companion. He could not resist them. He quickly pushed away Dr. Poland. "Doctor, run away. We''ll stop them!"


    Poland also noticed that dudien, who was after him, changed his face and wanted to run forward. However, his legs were weak and his heart was frightened. He almost fell down.


    At this moment, dudean had already caught up with him. When he looked at the old man surrounded by several people, he could see that his age and height were basically consistent with the information in the file. He immediately stopped being soft, shook the bell and killed him with herisa.


    "Doctor, run!" With a roar from the short young man, he drew his knife to meet him.


    Hellisha yelled and leaped out faster than dudean, knocking the short young man to the ground and tearing off an arm.


    Dudean''s going to kill a few other people.


    These people knew that they could not escape and fought against it.


    Poland and two other researchers in white coats panicked, supporting each other and fleeing to the front.


    The battle ended in a few minutes and killed the short young men and other attendants. With hellisha, dudean soon caught up with Poland, who had fled from the wilderness. He jumped in front of the three men and stopped the way, saying, "doctor, if you are tired of running, you can have a rest."


    Poland looked at him in horror, forced himself to calm down and gasped: "who are you? Do you know what the crime of attacking our Institute of magic is? No matter who is behind you, you will be traced out!"


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you should speak less. As long as you obey, you will not die."


    Poland''s face was blue and white, and his mind turned and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Make a demon hunter." Dudean was not afraid to expose his ideas, and said, "when the production is finished, you will be killed."


    Poland was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that it was no wonder that they wanted to catch him instead of searching for the materials and experimental materials in the Research Institute. He calmed down a little and gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to make a magic hunter, I can''t do it alone. Even if you capture me, it''s useless."


    "So you are worthless?"


    Poland''s face changed and he said, "I don''t mean that. I just said, you don''t want to kill innocent people any more. If you want me to make magic weapons for you, please let my friends go."


    "Good heart, doctor." Dudean said in a cold voice: "I''m all very small, and I care about my friends. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, you can say anything."


    Poland was relieved and felt a little strange. It was only a big force such as the demon hunting family who could make magic weapons, or some nobles above a baron. Even if such forces didn''t need to hijack him and only needed to place an order, their magic Research Institute would also make it for them. How could they take such a big risk to attack their research institute?


    Thinking of this, he felt a trace of doubt about dudean''s identity, but pressed it to the bottom of his heart and kept silent.


    With a keen mind, he guessed some thoughts in his mind from Poland''s flashing eyes, but he didn''t care. He said, "come back to the research institute with me first. I''d like to visit your research institute."


    Poland is in a daze, "return, still want to go back?"


    "Why don''t you like going back?" Asked Tudian.


    Poland said, "no, No He didn''t expect that dudean attacked the Institute and did not seize the opportunity to abduct him as soon as possible. He would dare to return to the Institute. Isn''t he worried about their reinforcements coming?


    However, going back to graduate school is good for him. He just hopes that Duran will stay as long as possible.


    Dudean returned to the research institute with three people. It was empty. Almost all the staff in the research institute left under the escort of the bodyguards. As he walked down, he asked, "what do you usually study in your institute? Do you study walking corpses?"


    Poland couldn''t figure out what dudien was thinking. He replied: "we usually study all kinds of demons, and the walking corpses are also one kind of demons. Although they were human beings before they were alive, they were infected by viruses, and they were no different from demons."


    "If you are infected and become a corpse, is there a way to treat it?" he said casually


    Poland micro Zheng, slightly looked at him, thinking a little, said: "your relatives are infected?" He thought of the outbreak of the corpse disease yesterday. People in many cities were infected. If dudean was a relative who was infected with the virus, it would be reasonable to take the risk to attack their magic Research Institute and seek an antidote.


    Dudean did not deny it and said, "is there a way?" With that, he folded up his face and looked at his eyes.


    Poland''s heartbeat trembled slightly, and he was a little nervous. He said: "if you are infected by a corpse, if it is a preliminary infection, you can cut off the infected tissue. But if the infection is very deep and the virus spreads to the heart, it will be more troublesome, but there is still a ray of hope.""What if the whole body is infected, including the brain?" Dudean looked at him, and his muscles strained as he asked.


    Poland was stunned and stunned: "you mean, has been infected into a walking corpse? This, this... "


    "How about it?"


    "Basic, basically no cure." Poland swallowed his throat and felt it was difficult to say it. When he finished, he immediately felt the air around him like a sudden drop in temperature. It was cold and piercing, and there was an inexplicable sense of panic and trembling. All of this feeling came from the young man''s eyes in front of him. It was a kind of extremely cold, full of endless murderous gas and infinite crazy eyes, but it gave people a strange look Calm, like a frozen tornado.


    "What does it mean that there is no cure at all?" There was a little husky in his voice, his fingers clenched, his bones clattered, his feet stopped, his eyes fixed on Poland''s face.


    Poland''s heart thumping, reluctantly moved away from his eyes, bowed his head and said: "already, if it has been corpse, consciousness has basically dissipated. It is no different from death. We have been studying how to solve this problem, but the progress is slow. No, however, a prophet once put forward a concept, saying that if consciousness can be reunited, the corpse can be restored to human beings."


    "Consciousness of reunion?" "How can we get back together?" he pressed his hands tightly on his shoulder


    "This, this..." Poland was a little difficult to answer. After thinking about the wording for a long time, he said: "with the current method, it is basically impossible to do this. It is just a concept. If we want to implement it, it is basically impossible. At present, we do not know what consciousness is. Some people say it is the soul, some say it is thought, but what is the soul, what is the thought, and what material is the thought composed of, These are still unknown, so... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Hearing his words, dudean''s heart sank slowly. What is consciousness? What is soul? Such questions, even in the old times, can not be answered, even if the world has made nuclear weapons, but still can not analyze the human soul!


    And in this barren and backward world, it is far away to peep into the soul!


    "There''s no other way?" For a moment, dudien gazed at Poland.


    Poland, with a wry smile, said: "this is the only feasible way up to now, but if you want to implement it, it will take at least another hundred years of development. The current research can not explore such a deep level. If we can find the important relics of storing information from the upper period outside the wall and make the great leap forward of science, it may shorten some time."


    After hundreds of years of development, it is possible for him to touch the study of the soul. But after hundreds of years, can he live to that time?


    The corridor was silent. Poland looked at dudean''s silence and felt uneasy. From dudean''s question, he could basically confirm that the young man''s motive for attacking the Magic Research Institute might be related to the corpse epidemic. Perhaps the attack on the Institute was not the thought of the forces behind the boy, but he made decisions without authorization to find a way to save his relatives Law.


    This is the only explanation he can think of. After all, in the inner wall area, there should be no force confused enough to attack the demon Research Institute.


    After a long silence, dudean slowly regained his calm. Even if what the doctor said was true, there was no other way. At least, he still had a glimmer of hope. With the help of the knowledge in the super chip, he could develop biological technology as soon as possible, and maybe find a way to reunite consciousness!


    The super chip contains all the core technologies of the old era, but even in the old times, it did not explore the mystery of consciousness, only touched a little edge. If he studied hard by himself, the efficiency would be too low. If we spread the knowledge in this, we could improve the vision and knowledge of other alchemists and those doctors in the Magic Research Institute, and brainstorm ideas The speed of research in this area will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, from Poland, dudien also knows that a lot of knowledge about the inner wall area is obtained from the relics outside the wall. These knowledge can promote the technological circle in the inner wall area to a great extent. Undoubtedly, the super chip is the most complete and comprehensive knowledge base, which is enough to promote the scientific and technological circle to be greatly improved. After all, there are many talents in this era If we give them the corresponding knowledge and collide with each other, it is not impossible to study the mystery of "soul"!


    However, all this has to be based on the fact that the inner wall belongs to him!


    Thinking of this, his heart became more and more murderous and impatient. He knew that he must seize the time. Only in this way can he help herisa reunite consciousness and let her return to her life!


    Poland has been looking at this young man, watching his eyes from depression to despair, then to bursting out of hope, and murderous spirit. His heart was in a dark shock, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Do you have anything valuable here?" He turned and walked down the corridor, and asked Poland at the same time.


    Hearing that dudean was no longer entangled in the previous question, Poland''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he couldn''t grasp what dudean''s real purpose was. He hesitated for a moment and whispered: "it''s mainly about the study of magic things. To me, everything here is valuable." There was nothing wrong with that, and he believed that, although he seemed calm, he should not stay here for long.


    "How are the blessings and pulps of God made?" Asked dudean.


    "In particular, Du''an glanced at Poland and said," I''m not surprised


    Dudean stepped slightly, looked at him, suddenly put out his hand, grabbed the palm of one of his two colleagues next to him, and broke one of his fingers with a click. The man screamed, covered his broken finger, and his face was deformed with pain.


    Poland was shocked and angry, "you, what are you doing?"


    "I hope you will answer your questions." Dudean looked at him directly and said, "now, you''d better not take chances. I know more about you than you think. In addition, if you continue to be so uncooperative, your son, granddaughter and all the people will pay for your words!" While examining the files, dudean noticed the doctor''s kinship by the way. Obviously, he was not alone.


    Hearing dudean''s words, Poland''s face changed greatly and said, "you, what have you done to them?"


    "What will happen to them depends on what happens to you." Dudean made a tongue twister.


    Poland''s face changed. He stared at dudean and said, "if you hurt my family for half a minute, you won''t get anything!"


    "As long as you cooperate, they will be OK."


    "No! I want to see them first! " Poland took a firm attitude and said, "without seeing them, I would not say anything. Even if you killed me, I would not say anything!"


    "Backbone." Didier squinted. "Are you threatening me?"


    Poland looked at dudean''s eyes and felt as if he had been cut from his body with a murderous spirit. He was tight in his heart and had a tough attitude towards Microsoft and two points. He said, "how do I know if you can keep your word? How do I know if they''re hurt now? When I tell you everything, there will be no value. When you attack them, I can''t stop them. You must let them go first! "Dudean put his hand on his shoulder and came close to his face. "You have to see clearly that you are not qualified to negotiate with me. Even if I take you to meet them, if you don''t listen to me, I will kill them one by one in your face. Even if I have killed half of them, will you not care about the remaining half?"


    His tone was calm, like a tutor who admonished his students.


    Poland, however, was cold in his heart, pale in his face, and looked at the young man in horror. Suddenly, he felt that there was a devil''s soul hidden under the delicate skin. He knew what dudean meant, and his threat was meaningless. According to the general situation, he could have exchanged his information for the life and death of his relatives, which made him dare not act rashly against his relatives!


    But it was just what he thought, but dudean didn''t follow his routine at all, or that his idea was too naive. As dudean said, he is not qualified to negotiate. He can kill his relatives one by one in front of his face until he says it! This kind of ruthlessness, let his base card completely useless, can only obediently submit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "May I speak now?" Dudean took back the hand on his shoulder and looked at him quietly, "how did God''s blessing come from?"


    Poland breathed a little, and felt the incomparable pressure. Although God''s blessing and God''s plasma are common things in the inner wall area, of course, this refers to the high-level of various forces, but in their magic Research Institute, this is one of the top secrets! All the blessings of God, as well as the spirit of God, all come from the Institute of magic. In other words, all the forces have to look up to the Institute!


    This kind of monopoly also makes the Institute of magic research stand aloof from the world and become a monastery. The demon hunting family are all in awe of the existence, and dare not provoke half a point!


    If it wasn''t for the rules of successive emperors, the Magic Research Institute could even completely block the supply of divine blood for various family forces, making the power beyond ordinary people unique to the Institute of magic and suppressing the whole wall!


    However, there are many complicated reasons for not doing so, involving a wide range of issues.


    In any case, the divine pulp is the secret of the Magic Research Institute!


    "Is it extracted from demons?" Seeing the hesitation on on his face from time to time, he said, "I only want you to tell the source, not the production process. What are you still afraid of?"


    After hearing this, Poland woke up to the fact that the production process was complicated and could not be repeated one by one. As for the source, it was no longer a big secret. After all, it has been out for more than 200 years. Although other forces can''t figure out how to make it, the materials needed for making it are actually there. It''s easy to guess from these materials Source.


    "The spirit plasma comes from" Soul Crystal "and" parasitic spirit insect ". Strictly speaking, it should be" parasitic spirit insect " Poland was silent for a moment and said slowly: "the soul crystal takes its own corpse brain. As early as 200 years ago, a corpse epidemic broke out in the wall. A wall of sighing was built in the wall, cutting off the area where the epidemic broke out. Most nobles and rich people moved to the central area first."


    "In the process of solving the necropsy, we found that the blue crystal in the brain of the corpse can enhance people''s physique, but this enhancement is unstable, easy to lose control, and even make the body ice crystal."


    "Later, after decades of research, we finally mastered the method of analyzing" soul crystallization ", and then we produced the blessing of God and the later condensed version of" God plasma. "


    Duidian''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t expect that the wall of sighs came from. The source of God''s blessing was the same as he had guessed. The energy extracted from the crystallization of soul.


    "What do you mean by" parasite " Asked dudean, who had been exposed to it before, for example, to draw the boundaries of hunting areas, that is, to use insect powder, and at the edge of wasteland, there are also boundaries for cutting with divine insect powder.


    "This is the first discovery that it''s a parasite." There was a trace of confusion in Poland''s eyes, and he said: "I have never seen the primitive parasite with my own eyes. It is said that the parasite can survive for a long time without living in the organism. Even if it is in a sealed jar, it will not suffocate to death. Even if it is thrown into the magma, it can swim and play in it. Even if it is cut into countless pieces and ground into powder, it will be combined again Together


    Dudean was stunned, so stubborn?


    Isn''t that to say that this primitive parasite can survive without air? Moreover, it has the ability to regenerate and divide cells beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it can withstand high temperature!


    You know, high temperature sterilization in the old times is a universal knowledge, no bacteria and organisms, can resist high temperature! If so, it must be that the temperature is not high enough! Moreover, from the old times, in human knowledge, everything in nature is afraid of fire. No matter how ferocious the beast is, it will avoid the fire, which shows how destructive the flame is!


    "You said the primitive parasite was so stubborn, how did the God insect powder come from?" Asked dudean.


    Poland took a look at him and said: "the God insect powder is made by parasitic God insects. This parasitic God insect is very different from the original parasitic God insect. No matter in size or survival, it is said that all the parasitic God insects at present are made from the corpses of the original parasitic God insects after death, and then reproduce from generation to generation. The parasitic God insects multiply very fast, as long as a few are packed together In a month, hundreds of them will grow! "


    Du Di''an was stunned and suddenly felt a trace of coolness in his heart. He said, "so, the parasitic God insects used to make divine plasma come from the primitive parasitic deities? How did the primitive parasite die


    "I don''t know. It''s been too long. I guess your majesty knows." Poland shook his head.


    Dudean looked at him and made sure that he didn''t speak. He just let it go. He felt a little secret and uneasy in his heart.


    "This way." Poland raises its hand to lead the way.


    When he heard him speak suddenly, he frowned and looked at the room next to him. He immediately stopped and pushed the door to enter. He saw that there were all kinds of frozen organs, human and evil. He saw that some of the babies were completely sealed, frowned slightly, turned and left the room. He saw that Poland''s face was not very good-looking and snorted coldly Sound.Poland''s face slightly embarrassed, said: "this is the need for experiments, there are sacrifices to make progress, I hope you understand."


    "If these children are your relatives, can you understand them?" Dudean said casually.


    Poland opened his mouth slightly, and with a bitter smile, he could not speak.


    Dudean''s previous thoughts were disturbed by him. At the moment, he didn''t want to think about it any more. Perhaps everything would be answered when he ruled the wall completely in the future. As he walked, he asked, "do you have any God''s plasma stored here?"


    Poland opened its mouth slightly, wondering whether it had or not.


    But this moment of hesitation, he knew that there was no way to hide it, and he said with a bitter smile: "yes."


    "How many."


    "I don''t know where I can store them, but I don''t know where to store them." Poland said.


    "Then hurry up." Said dudean.


    Poland''s eyes moved, and he took Duran to the ground. When he reached the sixth floor, he suddenly patted his head and said, "I remember wrong. It should be on the fifth floor." With that, he went back up.


    Duidian watched coldly, saying nothing, and followed him back to the fifth floor.


    Poland came to a closed heavy metal door and said with a wry smile: "no key, this estimate..."


    With a bang, dudean kicked the door open and went in. With a glance of his eyes, he saw that there were metal cabinets all over the place. It was a bit like a deposit box in a bank. The air inside was cold, but the air conditioner was not the air conditioner, but the ice cubes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    The technology of making ice from saltpeter has been popularized to the outer wall area for a long time. It is not surprising that ice piles appear here. Dudean''s eyes fall on the metal cabinet. From a perspective, there is a metal bottle with a peculiar shape in it, with thick and thin fingers.


    he came up as like as two peas on a metal cabinet, and smashed the cupboard to a hollow point, and reached out and grabbed one of the metal bottles inside. He turned the bottle off and suddenly a strange fragrance came out. It smells like the God he got in the dragon clan.


    He looked down and saw that the golden liquid in the bottle was just God''s jelly!


    "Good!" He turned to the two humanitarians beside Poland: "wrap up all the holy oars here and give you five minutes."


    The two men turned pale and looked at Poland.


    Poland couldn''t help but say, "this is all our reserves in this month. Do you want all of them?"


    "Can''t we keep it for you?" "Hurry up, I''ll cut your hand if it''s more than a minute," he said coldly


    They were so scared that they could not look at Poland''s eyes any more, so they rushed forward to open the cabinet. They took out a bunch of keys from the drawer under the table next to them. They opened the cabinets one by one according to the numbers on the keys. They were sweating with anxiety.


    While the two men were collecting the Holy Grail, dudean distracted his attention to the outside of the earth''s surface to guard against reinforcements coming at any time.


    Soon, the two took out all the divine pulps and put them into a huge black bag like cloth and plastic. Dudean lifted his hand and estimated the weight was four or five hundred jin. He asked casually, "how many minutes have you had?"


    "One of them said in a white voice


    "Good." With a stroke and a puff, an old man with white hair standing next to him had his arm broken shoulder to shoulder, and blood was streaming.


    Poland didn''t expect that dudean would do it without hesitation or even posturing. He was as relaxed as pulling up weeds at will. He was frightened and angry, more afraid, and said, "you, you see life so cold. It''s really, really..."


    "If you want to feel cruel, I can help him connect his arm, and you can break his arm." Dudean glanced at him.


    Poland''s face turned red and trembled with anger.


    The old man was holding the broken arm wound. His lips turned white with pain and almost fainted.


    Dudean ignored and walked out of the room with a huge black bag. As soon as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a sharp cry coming from the ground, as sharp as a metal whistle. His eyes moved, looked down, and immediately saw that there was an irregular weak heat source in the direction of the sound source.


    He was a little surprised. He had noticed the heat source reaction at that time. But at that time, the heat source reaction was still an ellipse ball. In his guess, it should be the cub of some demon or the egg that was about to hatch. But at the moment, the ellipsoid of the heat source disappeared, instead, it became a thin irregular shape, like a pool of mud.


    He was a little curious, what kind of creature can change its body shape at will?


    It suddenly occurred to him that the heat source was on the eighth floor of the underground. According to the scene he saw during the attack, the doctor worked on the eighth floor. That is to say, the deeper the depth, the higher the experiment.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned and walked down the corridor.


    When Poland saw dudean go down, he was stunned and said, "do you want to go underground?"


    "It''s hard to come here. How about not visiting more?" As he said this, he went down the stairs at full speed, and soon reached the eighth floor below the ground. Then he walked down the corridor pen to the room with irregular heat source.


    As soon as Poland came down the stairs, he saw the direction of dudean''s running. His face changed and he ran after him.


    Seeing Poland''s expression behind him, he was more curious. He kicked the door and looked at the irregular heat source in the room. He was stunned. The room was like a laboratory, with many test tubes and soaked experimental materials. But in the middle of the room, there was a huge transparent glass cylinder, about three meters in diameter and two meters high.


    At the bottom of the jar, a dark mass of black material wriggles in it, as if trying to squeeze out from the crack between the bottom jar and the ground.


    This mud like black substance seems to have life. After dudean suddenly kicks the door in, he has waves on his body. The frequency of wriggling is faster, and at the same time, it makes sharp noises. Then, from its center, it slowly wriggles and bulges a fist sized black ball, like its head and its eyes, standing quietly, as if watching Du It''s the same with Dean.


    Duidian has a feeling of being gazed at, and this kind of gaze is not friendly, full of evil, and murderous, like a vicious beast staring at himself. His eyes flashed. Judging from the environment here, the object should be an experimental object of the Magic Research Institute. However, he has never seen such a magic object and has not been recorded in the magic objects atlas.


    "What is this?" He asked Poland, who was following him.


    Poland saw the black substance in the glass jar, and his face changed. Seeing dudean ask, he felt a little bitter in his mouth. He didn''t expect to be noticed by the young man at last. However, he was a little glad that he didn''t recognize it from the young man''s reaction.He immediately said, "this is black flow. Our experiment is only a semi-finished product, which has not been completed yet."


    "Is it?" Dudean noticed that his eyes flickered before he answered, which could not be taken seriously. He squinted slightly and said, "is this thing life? How is it made? What is its function and what is the purpose of your making it? "


    After a series of questions, he spoke quickly, and then he fixed his eyes on Poland.


    Poland''s face changed slightly. It was OK for him to make up a name, but it took a little time to think about other things. Seeing that dudean''s eyes were burning, as if he looked directly into his heart, he felt a little nervous. Lying was not his good job. Now he felt that he didn''t know where to start. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "it''s a kind of life, but its intelligence is relatively low. It''s similar to ordinary cattle and sheep. It''s made of magic objects and other materials It''s too complicated to say for a while. "


    "What is the purpose of making it?" He immediately repeated, without giving him time to think.


    "It is mainly used for exploration. It has a keen sense of perception and can be used as a training animal for exploring wasteland."


    Dudean felt his heart beat faster and squinted slightly. He said, "so, its attack power is relatively weak?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Du Di''an stepped forward and kicked on the glass jar, which looked transparent, but in fact was extremely hard. Fortunately, when he put out his hand, he kicked out a hole with his full strength. However, there was no glass fragment splashing out. Instead, it was concave like iron sheet.


    Before he could take it back, the black substance felt something. It was like a bubble on his body. It stretched out a black whisker tentacle and wound it around his feet.


    Dudean immediately took back his feet, turned back to Poland, snatched the broken arm held by the old man with his arm cut off behind him and threw it into the hole in the glass jar.


    The old man stayed on the spot. He picked up the broken arm and hoped to take it back in the future.


    At this time, the broken arm fell into the glass jar, and the black substance immediately surged, like an excited child, making squeaking noises. The whole body of liquid rushed to the broken arm, and soon wrapped the broken arm. The black beard that had been wrapped around dudean immediately fell into the broken arm. At the next moment, the skin on the surface of the broken arm quickly shriveled, and the old arm became more withered and the skin color became dim, Dark spots, like dead hands.


    Du Di''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, sucking life? He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t wait ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "This is called weakness in attack?" Tudian looked at Poland.


    Poland was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "well, it''s still a semi-finished product. It''s still in the process of experiment. We don''t know what capacity it has. So, we''d better not get too close to it."


    Dudean was too lazy to talk to him again. He said it was used to explore perception, but now he said it was a semi-finished product. Obviously, there was no half truth. However, the other party deliberately concealed it. Even if he used coercion, it was difficult to ask for the core information.


    Suddenly, he flashed a picture in his mind, and immediately froze. The next moment, he turned to look at Poland and said, "what''s the name of this thing? How many do you have here?"


    When Poland saw the sudden change of dudean''s look, he felt very nervous and bowed his head and said, "this one is called the" black prison ". At present, this is the only one in our research institute. There are also other branches, but they are all semi-finished products like this one."


    Dudean squinted and said, "you''ve always said that this is a semi-finished product. What''s the finished product like and what''s its capability?"


    Poland''s face changed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said: "the finished product should be similar to this one, but its volume is a little larger, its capacity is the same as this one, but it has been enhanced a lot."


    Dudean took a deep look at him and turned to look at the black mucus wriggling in the jar. Suddenly, white bone armor sprang up on his arm and grabbed at the black mucus in the jar.


    The black mucus sensed the approaching of dudean, and the surface of the mucus wriggled and stirred up many particles, like a frightened cat, but at the next moment, a bunch of black contacts sprang up from the middle and stabbed at dudean''s arm.


    Dudean''s speed soared, a punch hit inside, and then quickly retracted his hand back, holding a black mucus in the palm, soft and slippery to the touch. He looked at it, and suddenly he took a match out of his arms and lit it. The hot temperature made the black mucus in the glass jar dormant, and the mucus on the surface calmed down. It was like a black mirror, smooth and smooth without moving at all.


    Seeing this, dudean was more convinced. He lit the match on the small black mucus in his hand. With a cry, the strong spark suddenly appeared, like a large mass of combustible materials suddenly burned.


    Dudien immediately clenched his fist and put out the fire, but the burning pain came from his palm. He spread out his hand and saw that the black mucus in his hand had changed in color and lightened a lot, a little like grease.


    He turned to look at Poland, whose face had turned ugly, and said, "you made this thing."


    This object is very similar to the black giant ball monster that he met outside the wall to absorb the life of the little splinter. Moreover, the latter can change the shape of his body at will, be able to knead at will, and he is also afraid of fire. Besides, the same black mucus is not recorded in the book of magic objects!


    These similarities forced him to regard them as the same kind of creature, but the latter was bigger. If Poland''s description was correct, maybe the one he met outside the wall was the finished product of the little thing in front of him!


    Poland looked at the chill in dudean''s eyes, subconsciously stepped back and forced a smile: "what, what?"


    "What is the purpose of your making this?" "You''d better be honest. I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life," he said


    Poland looks ugly. I didn''t expect that dudean knew about the black prison. Judging from his previous performance, he didn''t think that he knew about the black prison at the beginning. Could he say that he saw the extraordinary features of the black prison just in this moment? What kind of eyesight is this? Are these fighting madmen so sensitive to such things?


    He hesitated. After thinking about it, he decided to succumb to dudean to protect himself. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, released his hand, and said, "it seems that we should go. Take this with us. What does it eat?"


    Poland was puzzled, but said, "it eats meat."


    "You try to take this thing out and put it on. I''ll meet your friend first." Dudean put the holy plasma in the room and led herisa out of the room. However, Yu Guang always paid attention to Poland. Even though he was not underground, he could clearly see every move of Poland. With his weak constitution, he could hardly escape from his own hands.


    As soon as he got to the ground, dudean heard the wind whistling. Looking up, he saw a huge blackbird in the dark night. The four or five meter long black wings were extremely ferocious. The sharp spines growing on the edge and inside of the black wings were full of destructive power, but they were somewhat different. In the middle of the black wings, there was a young man with black hair, with a cold face and white skin The eye socket is deep, which makes the pupil very deep and charming.


    What are you, Dean


    Roar!


    With a low roar, herisa jumped at him with her teeth and claws.


    Angry, the young man turned his hand over, and a long gun appeared, shaking furiously and stabbing hellisha''s neck.


    After all, hailisha was different from the ordinary corpse. Instead of hitting the spear, she raised her hand. Instead of hitting the spear without any skill, it was like a set of catching and fighting skills. With a bang, she pressed the gun in the youth''s hand into the ground, then stepped on the gun rod, rushed to the young man, and thrust her finger into his carotid artery.The young man was startled and wanted to draw the gun back, but after trying it, he felt that he was trampled to death by hellisha, so he had to abandon the gun, step back, flap and fly into the air.


    Seeing hellisha''s sudden change of attack mode, dudean was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. There were some accidents and surprises. Generally, corpse completely lost consciousness, leaving only the primitive instinct of eating and attacking. However, this attack of helissa is totally different. It can be done by ordinary corpses. Does this mean that his consciousness still exists in his mind, but he can''t speak Can''t express it?


    He was excited at the thought.


    At this time, the young man, with the help of his wings, swooped down from time to time in mid air to attack hellisha. His wings looked like they were planted on his shoulders. The spines on the wings seemed to be stitched together, but they were very powerful. If ordinary people were caught by the wings, they had to tear off a layer of skin.


    Helesha stood on the ground and yelled like a lioness roaring a falcon.


    Dudean is not worried about fighting at all. Instead, his mind is drawn to other places by his previous thoughts. He thinks of Eleanor after his corpse. The performance of the latter is completely different from that of hellisha. If the constitution of the infected person is different, which determines the state of the infected person, then Eleanor''s body constitution is also a pioneer. In principle, she should be at the rank of corpse king.


    But her performance only has the characteristics of ordinary walking corpses, and the only walking corpse with black pupil he has ever seen is herisa and the corpse king who infected her!


    If the infected corpse poison is the key, then the corpse poison that infected Eleanor came from herisa, which is also the corpse King''s corpse poison, but still did not cause the same change.


    He can only think of one possibility, that is, the biggest difference between Eleanor and helissa - blood power!


    Elinor is just an ordinary longzu, and has not awakened the blood power, which is the biggest difference with hailisha! If this is the reason, then the young corpse king who infected hellisha is mostly a strong demon hunter with blood power!


    However, there is another possibility, that is, pioneers become king of corpses, which has a certain probability, but hellisha got the concept, but Eleanor didn''t.


    "In this case, I have to ask the doctor later." At this time, the battle ahead suddenly changed. With a roar of fury, helesha sprang up two huge wings of flesh on her back, like two huge palms, on the ground and hurled her strength into the sky.


    When the young man in the air saw the black wings, his pupils shrank, and he lost his voice: "dragon clan?"


    Hailisha had already rushed out like an arrow from the string. In the blink of an eye, she came to him. The Dragon Wings rolled, and the whole person turned into a sharp cone like a hurricane and went to his chest.


    The young man beat his wings and couldn''t escape. He quickly tightened his wings and protected his hands in front of his chest.


    With a bang, the two collided, and the young man''s wings were torn out of a huge hole, and his body flew backward, like a winged man with broken wings, sliding down from mid air and hitting the ground.


    Dudley was surprised when he was in a passive state, so he didn''t stir up his opponent''s power?


    When he was thinking, he looked at the young man who was climbing up from the ground, and suddenly his heart moved. He raised his hand and shook the bell.


    Helesha''s body trembled slightly when she heard the bell. She folded her dive and looked back at dudien on the ground behind her. There was a glimmer of light in her pure black eyes.


    Seeing that dudean didn''t take advantage of the situation to catch up with him, the young man quickly flapped his wings and flew to the distance from the ground. He knew that flying at high altitude was hard to compete with the Dragon pioneers with magic marks of magic dragon. However, if he flew on the ground with geographical advantages, the latter might not be his opponent.


    Helesha came down slowly, folded her wings, returned to her previous silence, and stood still.


    Dudean looked at the direction of the youth''s departure, withdrew his eyes, and turned back to the underground of the Institute.


    When he arrived, Poland heard the sound of footsteps, immediately stood still and said with a smile: "back?"


    "Your friend is lucky to escape fast enough." Dudean said casually, went to a drawer next to him, opened the drawer, took out a key inside, and took a faint look at Poland.


    Poland saw that the key he had hidden was directly found by dudean. His face turned red and looked like pig liver. He clearly saw that he had left the earth''s surface. What''s more, the news from the ground also showed that he was fighting outside. How could he know what he was doing here?


    With the key in his hand, he turned to the next room, which was like a private laboratory with a bed, a desk, and simple necessities. He took the key to open a safe in the room, only to see a thick stack of documents. He picked up his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. On one of the materials, he saw the symbol of "a +" secret.


    He turned and looked at Poland at the door, with a trace of mockery in his eyes. "I thought you were so loyal to the research institute that you had no less greed than me. You wanted to borrow me to attack the Institute and steal the confidential information of the Institute. Are you the insider of other forces? In other words, you have set up other research institutes. What are you doing in secret? "Dudean patted the information in his hand and said, "if you put it here, don''t you fear that other people will come to see it? You are so confident that they won''t search your safe?"


    Poland lowered his head, did not speak and could not see his face clearly.


    Dudean put down the information in his hand, went out to pick up the package, looked at the other side was put into a completely sealed glass jar of the black prison creatures, copied it into his arms, said to Poland: "go."


    Poland took a look at the information placed on his safe and hesitated.


    Seeing his worries, dudean said calmly, "don''t think about it. From now on, you will follow me."


    Poland was stunned. "Do you want me to do things for you?"


    "Or you would have died." Dudean was very direct.


    Poland responded with a wry smile in his heart and silently followed him behind him.


    Out of the Institute, dudien called only one polish, and let the other two run for their lives. He took Poland back along the original road of the street. On the way back, he found a tailor''s shop which had been deserted for a long time. The cloth in the tailor''s shop was stained with blood, indicating the disaster that had happened here.


    ignored him and replaced the clothes. She found perfume in a woman''s bag lost on the street and sprinkled it on three people to cover up the smell, so as to prevent all the special smell tracers from studying the magic, and find them according to the smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Dudien took herrisha and Poland through the streets and returned to the outer wall. Along the way, he saw a large number of walking corpses wandering on the streets. The whole city was full of signs of dilapidation. In some houses, shivering survivors were hiding, as if praying for help. However, judging from the situation on the street, the army''s cleaning has not started yet, or the army has gone to another place.


    From what he saw when he came, dudean guessed that the army was mostly defending the noble retreat at the moment.


    It can be seen that the situation in the inner wall area is not much different from that in the outer wall area. The nobility occupies an absolute height, while the life and death of civilians are as cheap as grass and trees.


    Dudean did not help these survivors, nor did he have any sympathy. The good for the sheep, the evil for the wolf, is the wolf is the sheep, all are his own choice, and for this phenomenon, he had long expected, but the reality is more cruel than he imagined, but he is more happy to see such a situation, which will become an explosive chess piece in his hand, paving the way for his revenge!


    Dudean found an unmanned horse for Poland to ride on. He himself was carrying the holy oar and carrying the black slime creature named "the black prison". When he came to the wall, there was a faint light in the sky, and the dawn was coming.


    The night was destined to be extremely long for those in the inner wall.


    "Are you from the outer wall?" Poland saw dudean standing in front of the huge wall, suddenly surprised.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Poland''s face changed, his head was silent, but his heart was filled with waves. In his mind, the outer wall area was always a barren area ruled by the government, and it was good to reach the level of a high-level Hunter because of the restrictions provided by their magic Research Institute. It can be seen from the strength of dudean that he was not only a senior hunter, but also able to repel the pioneers. This is not a simple outer wall District people can do it!


    He turned his mind and knew that he was involved in a huge conspiracy, and that dudean was likely to have a deal with some big power in the inner wall area.


    After flying him up the wall, he returned to the ground and took him back to the outer wall. An hour later, he took Poland back to mount uto. At this moment, the first ray of light after dawn shone from the edge of the wall, falling on the square of the temple and brushing dudean''s body, Bring warmth.


    "Young master, you are back." Noyce waited at the door of the temple and stayed up all night. Seeing dudean coming back, he was the first to meet him.


    Duidian nodded slightly and took Poland into the temple.


    Noyce took a hot tea and handed it to dudean. "Young master, you have worked hard, haven''t you been hurt?"


    "No After taking a sip of his hot tea, he dispelled the chill on his left hand and said to Poland, "how long will it take to make a demon hunter?"


    When Poland saw this magnificent hall, he was filled with awe. Although he did not hear about the outer wall area, he knew from what he saw when he went up the mountain that dudean''s power in the outer wall area was extraordinary, and he was not an invisible secret force. This shows that dudean''s power in the outer wall area is enormous, and his strength is comparable to that of pioneers. It is estimated that the whole outer wall area has been included in his hands ¡£


    He couldn''t figure out the purpose of dudean. After thinking about it, he said, "it will take a month at the earliest."


    "A month?" I can''t wait so long. I''ll give you half a month at the most


    Polish Lian said: "it can''t be made in half a month. If I guess it''s right, you don''t have the equipment to make the magic weapon here. One month is already very tight."


    "Only half a month." "In terms of equipment, you don''t have to worry. Tell me what you need. I''ll send someone to cooperate with your production. If you can''t make it in half a month, you don''t need to breathe."


    Poland saw that dudean was so domineering that he was so angry. "The process of making a magic weapon is complicated. Unless you can ask my former colleagues to help us, I can''t do it alone in half a month."


    "I''ll help you myself. There''s no need to talk about it." Dudean waved his hand and said, "now you should write a list of the materials and equipment you need. I''ll send someone to prepare it. In addition, tell me about the production process."


    Poland was angry and thought that you would help me, but it would make me worse! However, he knew that it was useless to say too much, so he could only follow Du Dean''s advice. "To make a magic hunter, the owner of the demon hunter needs to intercept half of the parasites in his body. This is the key to the demon hunter. Only in this way can the demon hunter replace the variation of the body. Moreover, only the corresponding master can use the magic weapon and fall into other people''s hands. It''s just an ordinary weapon."


    Dudean nodded slightly. He learned from hellisha that cutting off half of the parasite is the most dangerous step in making a demon hunter. After the parasite enters the body, it forms a magic mark, which is like the heart of the human body, which is the biggest weakness. Cutting half the magic mark is equivalent to cutting off half of the heart. If you are not careful, you will lose your life When the scar has not yet colonized the body.


    Such conditions can only be achieved by the demon hunting family or the military leaders. For example, hellisha''s magic weapon was made when she was very young, cutting off the parasitic soul insects in advance, and only half of them were transplanted into the body.This harsh condition is a huge threshold for many people who have evolved into pioneers through their own opportunities. After all, it is life-threatening to intercept magic marks, which can lead to disability or death. Not all pioneers dare to intercept magic marks to make magic hunters. Therefore, most pioneers choose to abandon their bodies and can not take into account their images.


    Most of these pioneers would be sent outside the wall to guard the wasteland, so as not to frighten the people.


    "If I was alone, the process of intercepting the mark would be more dangerous." Poland saw dudean''s calm expression and thought he didn''t know the danger. He explained: "the probability of death is at least 50%, and 70% may cause disability. If you have the most advanced equipment in the Research Institute, and then find two doctors, you will have a much better chance of success. At most, there is only a 20% chance of failure."


    Dudean nodded slightly, with a 20% chance. Not everyone dared to take such a risk.


    "Isn''t there another way?" Dudean looked at him.


    Poland was stunned. He didn''t expect that dudean knew so much. He hesitated and said: "indeed, there is another way to replace it, that is, to find the same kind of parasitic soul insects, and cut half of them to make magic hunters, and the other half can be used as nutrients into the body''s magic trace, and then a drop of blood from the mark can be completed, but..."


    Seeing that he was not lying, dudean nodded slightly. This method was told by herisa, but it was rarely used and almost forgotten.


    You should know that only those who have evolved to the limit need magic weapons, and the financial resources and personal connections needed to make them are extremely huge. Even for the dragon clan, only the core clansmen and people with extremely outstanding qualifications can be cultivated by their families and given magic weapons. Ordinary members are not qualified to apply for them. In the case of the core clansmen, most of them will apply for making magic hunting devices when they are young, so they don''t need to intercept magic marks from their bodies.


    Therefore, in addition to this kind of people, other people who are not strong enough to make magic hunting tools are mostly promoted to pioneers and get rich financial resources before they apply for production.


    Ordinary people become pioneers, almost doomed to extraordinary magic mark, are extremely rare, even legendary magic mark, such a magic mark can get a good, want to find the same kind of parasitic soul insect is more difficult, but also do not rule out some people with bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Of course, dudean would not choose to take the risk of intercepting the deified parasite in his body, but he still has two schizombies in his hand. You can use these two soul worms to make a demon hunter, and then take a drop of blood from the deified mark!


    It''s not dangerous to take only a drop of the blood from the devil''s mark. Moreover, with the help of the deified gene in the blood, he can not only keep one with the magic weapon, but also gradually assimilate the quality of the demon hunter.


    After all, he is the magic mark of the apotheosis schizophrenics, which is quite different from the ordinary ones.


    But according to hellisha told him, over time, the demon hunter will gradually assimilate with the body. Even if this one is made from the mark of the cleaver, after a long time of use, it will gradually degenerate into a magic hunter of the deified sever!


    "Since it works, let''s do it." "Capturing the mark is the most time-consuming part of making a demon hunter. Now you don''t have to intercept the mark. In half a month, it''s enough for you to make a demon hunter," dudean said


    Poland wryly smile, way: "if this is the case, I do not eat sleep, barely can do it."


    With his help and the five-star alchemist, it was more than half a month. He waved to Poland and said, "make a list of the materials you need. I''ll send someone to arrange it now."


    Poland sighed, walked wearily to dudean''s desk, picked up his pen, bent down, thought about it, and wrote.


    A moment later, when Poland finished writing, dudien picked up the list and looked at it. Although he could not see anything wrong with it, he could at least pretend to understand it. At the same time, from some of the materials above, he could see more or less the secret of making magic hunting devices.


    After reading it, he handed the list to Noyce on one side, "go and buy it."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully, took the order, and turned away.


    After he left, dudean said to Poland, "time was tight before, and I haven''t asked you before. I remember you said that the first time to realize the effect of divine jelly was to see someone eat the crystal of soul, so that his body was frozen, right?"


    Poland bowed his head and said, "yes."


    "Is this frozen body tissue necrotizing?" Duran gazed at him.


    Poland shook his head slightly. "It''s different from the postmortem. The tissues in the body will freeze after the corpse, but the frozen body will slowly lose the flesh and blood tissue and transform into a special ice tissue. This kind of ice is different from the ice frozen by water." At this point, he paused, frowned, worded for a moment, and said: "it''s a little difficult to describe. You should know that the ice frozen by water is lifeless. After melting, it is water. But this kind of ice crystal organization is different. It will not melt, and it has life."


    "Life?" Dudean looked at him. "How do you define it?"


    With a wry smile, Poland said, "it''s a little difficult to understand. I don''t know how to describe it to you."


    "You''re not very expressive." Dudean commented, but he thought secretly that the ice crystal in his left hand was the same as he said. No matter how high the temperature is, it will not melt, but it will bring warmth.


    "Can this ice crystal body be cured?" Asked Duran again.


    Poland shook his head. "There''s no cure yet."


    "What happened to people whose bodies were frozen more than 200 years ago?" Dudean squinted.


    Poland''s face changed slightly and he shook his head slightly. "I don''t know."


    Dudean noticed the change in his face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "now, will you lie to me?"


    Poland looks ugly and looks down.


    "Really not?" Dudean looked at him.


    Poland bowed its head in silence.


    "Don''t forget, I still have your family." Duran warned him coldly.


    Poland''s face changed, his fingers clenched tightly, his head bowed, and he said nothing.


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect to force him to say nothing like this. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Could he say that there is a big secret in this matter?


    He thought for a long time, but still could not answer. He took a deep look at Poland and did not continue to make a thorough inquiry. On the contrary, he revealed that he did not hijack his family. He changed a question and said, "why didn''t you cultivate your own demons and enhance your body quality? In this way, at least the mind is more agile and the life span is longer? "


    This is a strange point to him, but in his heart, it seems that colonizing the devil''s mark into his body seems to bring more than just power!


    Especially when I saw the twisted little insect burrow into the body and formed the mark of magic mark, there was an inexplicable strange feeling, which was not only fear, but also a kind of unspeakable sense of loss, just like the loss of an extremely important thing.


    Poland saw that dudean did not continue to ask, and his clenched fist was slightly loosened. He was afraid that he would really kill his family and force him to die. In that case, he felt that he would be in agony. However, although he was relieved, he felt puzzled by this question of dudean. He felt that every problem of the young man was vexed Drill sharp, touched the taboo in his heart."We do research, we need strength, but it''s useless." Poland bowed.


    "Power is useful to everyone. Don''t you long for a long life?" Dudean looked at him, "if a doctor does not take his own medicine and does not accept his own treatment, there is only one reason, that is, he will die after taking it, and the situation will be worse after treatment."


    Poland''s face changed, his face exuded a fine cold sweat, and his head was buried lower. He could not imagine that he would be asked to be unable to resist in front of a boy under 20.


    The Hall fell into silence. Poland only heard his slightly heavy breathing. He held his chest, but his heart beat faster. He could only gently split his lips and inhale air, making his breath less obvious.


    "Come on, why?" Tudian looked him in the eye.


    Poland clenched his lips. After half a sound, he sighed. He raised his head like a frustrated ball. His face was full of tiredness. He said, "you are a monster. You hijacked me and asked me to make you a magic weapon. How can you still pay attention to these things?"


    "Just answer my question." Said dudean.


    Poland gave a wry smile and sighed: "in fact, it''s nothing. Now I can''t go back. Just say it. I''ll admit it if it''s banned." He gave a little pause and said in a low voice: "in fact, this is the regulation of the Institute. As for the reason, it is probably the effect of the magic mark, which is not so obvious as you feel. Indeed, it can make the mind more agile and have extraordinary ability with the help of magic mark, but it can''t make people live long."


    With a bitter smile on his lips, he said, "the life span of people who have been colonized with devil marks is not much higher than that of ordinary people. Once they die of old age, the marks will bite back on their masters. I believe that if you have seen that picture, you will definitely regret it."


    Dudean''s pupil shrinks, and the magic mark returns?


    "I''ve seen a lot of deaths. Why didn''t I see the mark of the devil bite you said?" He asked immediately.


    Poland looked at him mockingly and said: "I mean old death. Have you ever seen the old dead hunter? No, if you have seen it, you won''t ask. Those who died in battle will also die with the mark, but those who die of aging will not die at this point. Instead, they will bite the master and take away the master''s last life to survive."


    Dudean was stunned.


    Suddenly, a chill spread from his chest. His scalp was numb, and his whole body was filled with goose bumps. His heart trembled. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a living parasite in his chest! How can this thing recoil when its master is dying?


    "For one reason?" Dudien''s face changed and he gazed at Poland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Although Poland said that the magic mark reverse phagocytosis made Du Dean''s heart afraid, but he felt that this point alone should not be enough to let these magic mark research doctors abandon the great power brought by the magic mark. After all, according to the Polish saying, the old death will be eaten back by the magic mark, but the war death will not. So if you want to prevent the evil mark from phagocytosis, you only need to commit suicide at the time of aging and dying.


    Poland looked at Tudian''s sharp eyes, sighed and said: "yes, this is only one of the reasons. There are two other reasons. One is that we ban all the prohibition of magic research, forbidding all personnel participating in the experiment from using the experimental objects without authorization. Once they violated, they were immediately executed. Some people were attracted by the power of the magic mark and planted one for themselves As a result, they were wanted all over the wall and ended up in the end of death. "


    "Prohibition?" Dudien squinted, which he did not expect. The Institute actually banned them from colonizing the mark of demons. Looking at Poland''s expression, it should not be a lie. Moreover, this kind of lie can be easily verified to be true or false. There should be no need to lie.


    "Second, it has something to do with Ji mythology." Poland went on to say: "in myth, the goddess of war stabilizes the world order and brings peace, but when evil spirits invade, the mark of evil is chosen from evil spirits, which is an unknown brand, and will bring disaster to themselves and the people around them. Although it can bring great power, it is the hotbed for the devil to come. Therefore, if it is not necessary, ordinary people will not easily colonize the magic mark, which is after all From the power of the devil. "


    However, the myth mentioned by Poland made him a little strange and strange. Although he was not well read, he was slightly familiar with the myths of various countries in the world, but he had never heard of any country''s mythology similar to that of Poland.


    Can we say that this myth is also a new creation after the disaster?


    He felt it necessary to go to the library to look for some related books. He had looked for them before, but at that time, his status was low, and the number of books he could enter the library was limited. Later, although he was in a high position, he had to do more, so he gradually ignored this matter.


    "Shangji myth..." Dudean murmured to himself. Suddenly, he suddenly looked at Poland and said, "the period of the upper period was destroyed. All the data have been lost. How can there be the myth of the upper period?"


    Poland said: "although a lot of knowledge of the upper period was lost because of the cataclysm, the myth was engraved on the stone tablet. It is said that it was brought back from the sea by the first wall owner. The myth is incomplete."


    Dudean frowned. "Can the first wall owner get something from the sea?"


    Poland nodded and said: "the first wall Lord received the gift of the kingdom of God, with extraordinary power. It''s only a small idea to get things from the sea."


    "A gift from the kingdom of God?" Dudean heard another strange word, which was not an adjective. He jumped in his heart and said, "the kingdom of God?"


    Seeing the surprised expression of dudean, Poland was surprised, and then felt a little strange. This is not a big secret in the inner wall area, at least it is not strange to the pioneers. However, seeing dudean''s appearance, he thought for a moment and said, "the kingdom of God is the kingdom of gods. It is said that it is a paradise created by the war gods. There is no war in it If there is no plague or disaster, all demons dare not invade. "


    Listening to the cold sweat, he looked into his eyes and said, "are you talking about a myth, or is it true? Where is the kingdom of God


    "Outside the wall, far away." A trace of yearning appeared in Poland''s eyes and said: "according to your majesty, the life there is quite different from ours. People live in harmony, eat and drink without worry, and there is no need to plant in person. Moreover, there are rich minerals and gold everywhere. Your majesty also said that there is a God''s coffin where people can live forever..."


    He said it obsessively, but he didn''t notice that dudean''s face became extremely ugly. After Poland finished, he had controlled his mood and recovered his calm. He was only in a complex mood. He didn''t know whether to be happy or distressed. He didn''t expect that besides the huge wall, there was a human gathering place like "Shenguo". He thought that he had overthrown the inner wall area Can rule all humans that survive today, but today, that''s only part of it.


    "You say that the kingdom of God is far away. How does your majesty know about the kingdom of God? He has been there?" Tudian looked up at Poland.


    Poland chuckled indifferently and said, "Your Majesty has been there for many times, and only your majesty can go at will."


    "How did he get there?" Dudean stared at him. The farther away from the wall, the stronger the demons were. Especially in the depths of the wasteland, legendary demons would be killed and haunted with terrifying things. Could it be said that the wall master of this huge wall was far stronger than the pioneers?


    "Of course, the messenger of the kingdom of God came to meet the past." Polish voice was filled with envy and pride. He glanced at duidian and said, "I don''t know if you have ever seen a flying dragon. There are envoys of the Kingdom riding on it. It usually comes to us once every ten or five years."


    Flying dragon? Dudean felt a little familiar, and suddenly was stunned.


    He remembered that he had inadvertently looked up and saw a black shadow flying over the wall. At that time, some people said that it was a flying dragon. He didn''t care. He only felt a little strange. The flying dragon passed over the wall and didn''t eat the living creatures in the wall. Now he suddenly realized that there was someone riding on the back of the flying dragon that he saw at that time There have been landing attacks on humans."Riding a flying dragon across the wasteland..." "Tell me everything you know about the kingdom of God," he said, with a slight twinkle in his eyes


    Poland saw a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes. He felt a little relieved, but he didn''t show it. He said, "I''m just an experimenter, and I don''t know much about it. All I know is that the wall masters of all dynasties have been appointed by the kingdom of God, and our Institute of magic creatures is actually the power of the kingdom of God, which is not in the charge of your majesty. Moreover, your majesty has to cooperate unconditionally Let''s do the experiment with us. "


    "Is the wall Lord appointed by the kingdom of God?" Again, what is the concept? Isn''t it to say that the kingdom of God is completely above the wall? If so, that is to say, the kingdom of God has the power to crush the wall easily!


    He felt a shiver, which also proved that pioneers were not the end of evolution. There should be a stronger existence on this, and that kind of existence lives in the kingdom of God!


    "The wall owners are all appointed by the kingdom of God. Isn''t our whole wall a city of the kingdom of God?" When he heard the word "Kingdom of God", he thought it was the same place as Sylvia''s wall, but its name was different from that of Silvia. However, judging from the fact that the wall owner was appointed by the kingdom of God, it seemed that the name was not meant to be forced, but had the function of "kingdom"!


    From what Poland said, we can see that the status of the great wall and the kingdom of God is like the difference between a mayor and a king!


    Moreover, an emissary of the kingdom of God can invite the wall Lord to enter the kingdom of God alone. This shows that the great wall itself is the affiliated land of the kingdom of God!


    He suddenly felt that the world in front of him, the hazy fog outside the wall, was suddenly torn open, revealing a towering colossal thing, standing in front of him, with unparalleled prestige and can not be looked at closely. However, he struggled hard and worked hard to overthrow the huge wall, which was only a subsidiary of the huge object. What he had to face was not only the inner wall area!


    Once the inner wall area is overthrown and the ruling power is obtained, it is tantamount to war with the kingdom of God!


    At that time, it was the sanction of the kingdom of God!


    He turned pale. He felt that the air was suddenly very stuffy and breathless. If he had known about the kingdom of God before, he would not have started a war so soon. Instead, he would continue to operate. At the cost of a long time, he would completely erode the inner wall area. When he was in charge of the wall, he only needed to launch a puppet as the wall master.


    But now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent!


    His mind turned rapidly, and he suddenly thought of what Poland said. The flying dragon comes every ten or five years. He remembers that it is only one year since he saw the Dragon last time. That is to say, according to the shortest time, the next time Feilong comes to Jubi is four years later!


    If he is lucky, Feilong only comes once every ten years, then he still has nine years to plan!


    "It''s not a dead end yet..." He murmured in his heart and felt a little relieved, but he still felt that time was pressing. Even if he came once in nine years, he could not guarantee that he could find a way to confront the kingdom of God in nine years. After all, he had been in this world for ten years, and he had only climbed from a humble pauper to his present status.


    In this process, he has been in a desperate situation several times, only narrowly escaped.


    In addition, a large part of the credit for today''s achievements is brought by the super chip, but I don''t know whether the knowledge in it is useful in fighting against the kingdom of God.


    "If we can make a nuclear bomb in nine years..." He had such an idea in his heart that he soon felt a chill, not to mention whether it could be made. Even if he built a nuclear bomb and wanted to erase the threat, the price might be to bury the whole kingdom of God. There should be more people living in it than in the wall!


    He thought of his father''s words before he fell asleep and used the super chip to lead the survivors to find their way of life and reproduce.


    But now, all kinds of things he has done are more and more deviated from his father''s instructions. In his heart, he does not want to violate the instructions of his most beloved people, but if he does not, he will die. Even when the idea just came out, he felt that he was the biggest pest and the biggest destroyer in the world. Maybe his death was a good thing for the world!


    He felt something in his heart. He turned his head and looked at hellisha beside him. A trace of perplexity in his black eyes suddenly dissipated, showing a gentle and loving color. He thought in his heart that even if I died, I would let you live before I died!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Helesha sat quietly beside him, like a virtuous wife.


    Du Di''an slowly withdrew his eyes from her face, closed his eyes slightly, and said, "you should step down first. You can come to me whenever you need anything about the production of the magic weapon."


    Poland saw that dudean did not ask any more questions. He was relieved and bowed his head.


    "Give him a place to live." Dudean said to Noyce next to him, "in addition, prepare the materials on the list as soon as possible, and let eagle eye and sword King send some alchemists from the best life faction to assist him."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully.


    When they retreated, dudean slowly opened his eyes and looked at the empty temple. There was a trace of worry in his heart. He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose with his hand. Although he had some other doubts in his heart, he was too lazy to ask again. It was difficult for him to digest the "Kingdom of God" in Poland. This is a huge hidden danger The threat he has to face in the future!


    The plan to overthrow the inner wall area has left him exhausted. Now, the inner wall area has not yet been solved, and a "Kingdom of God" overlooking from afar is under pressure. Fortunately, it is extremely far away from the wall to the wasteland, and the kingdom of God only goes back and forth once every ten or five years. It can be seen that the road between them is extremely remote and dangerous, I don''t know what happened to Jubi for a while.


    If it had been for the old era of advanced communication, his actions might have been obliterated by the supreme ruler.


    In the world of information jam, he can only feel the elephant blindly. In the final analysis, he is too small, like a mole ant. If he can cover the sky with one hand and hold the whole elephant with one hand, it will be clear at a glance.


    He sighed in his heart, and suddenly thought that the existence of "Kingdom of God" might not be a bad thing for him. According to Poland, the first wall owner had the extraordinary ability to search for things under the sea, which was given by the kingdom of God. That is to say, the technological level of the kingdom of God is far higher than that of the Great Wall! Then, the corpse problem that cannot be studied out in the giant wall may find a glimmer of hope in the kingdom of God!


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly warmed up and revived his spirit. His eyes flashed sharp colors and recalled all kinds of information that Poland had said before.


    "He said that the reason why there was no magic mark was first the ban, and the second was the myth and belief. The magic Mark came from evil spirits, so it was rejected! In the myth he said, it seems to have something to do with the disaster of the end of the world, but... " There was a slight twinkle in his eyes, and these two reasons were still untenable in front of him. Now he is no longer a small man, but the ruler of the outer wall.


    The biggest difference between a small person and a ruler is not only wealth, power, power, but thinking!


    He felt that if he was the ruler of the kingdom of God, he would not prohibit these experimenters from colonizing magic marks, but would try to encourage them to do so! After all, magic marks can bring more agile thinking and faster skills, which can help improve their efficiency in doing experiments, and efficiency can concentrate time and improve development, which are beneficial and harmless!


    Moreover, with the power of the kingdom of God, we can control a huge wall, so we don''t have to worry that we can''t control the experimenters of a magic Research Institute. Excluding these factors, he can hardly think of any reason to prevent them from colonizing the magic mark!


    Unless --


    God doesn''t want their experiments to progress too fast!


    This is the only possibility that dudean could think of. He also thought that there might be harm hidden in the magic mark, so he would ban them from colonizing. This is the same reason that a seller of poison can''t eat it himself.


    However, this era is different. There is not so much humanistic care and moral dogma. In the face of the attack of demons outside the wall all the time, the life of this era is not worth anything. Even if there is great harm hidden in the magic mark, at least in his opinion, he has colonized the mark for so many years, but there is nothing wrong. As far as he knows, other hunters can live many years if they are not killed in battle.


    If we let these experimenters colonize the magic mark, even if the magic mark still contains the harm that he can''t know, then it is enough to create greater value before the damage breaks out!


    Therefore, this possibility was ruled out by him, but he came to the conclusion that he was surprised. If the kingdom of God did not want the research on demons to progress too fast, why create the Institute of demons?


    Isn''t this a contradiction?


    He thought for a long time, but he still had no idea. At last, he had to give up. After all, this matter is not the most urgent thing at present, so we can take a moment to think about it.


    Besides this, there is another thing that he thinks must be understood as soon as possible, that is, the origin of the Great Wall. After the appearance of the "Kingdom of God", he can''t help but think about the possibility that Sylvia is the only giant wall?


    If this wall is ruled by the kingdom of God, is there any other wall under the kingdom of God?


    What''s more, the structure of this huge wall is so grand that it can''t be made by simple manpower. After all, there are so many demons outside the wall that will attack at any time. It is almost impossible to build such a building while resisting the demons.


    The magic wall is probably made by the kingdom of God. If not, the answer should be found there!Moreover, even the kingdom of God does not think it has the ability to create such a huge wall. Looking at the infrastructure level of the old times, it is unheard of and even more difficult to build such a wall.


    He got up and went out of the temple to find Barton, and asked him to take himself to the library of the Holy See. He would immediately look at all the books on the Great Wall.


    In a twinkling of an eye, from the early days of the dawn to the evening of sunset, Du Dean spent a whole day on the top floor of the library. He sat at a log desk, his face was ugly, and he was surrounded by books. On the ground were some heavy open books.


    "With the invasion of demons, mankind is facing a catastrophe. The warlords come to fight back the demons, build a huge wall, and protect the living creatures..." Dudean murmured to himself, and his expression was somewhat dull. He read books such as the Great Wall record and the war myth. Although there were slight differences, the general content was good. Although most myths are fictional, they can still get a glimpse of history.


    Just like the Chinese mythology "suirenshi", he made fire from wood and brought fire to human beings. This merit was deified and became more and more divine, which made people feel that it was imaginary. However, the matter of taking fire was true.


    This is also the reason why dudean will come to read these myths and look for the truth from the fiction. What he has read today does not live up to his time. All the demons mentioned in all books are from the starry sky!


    It was this that convinced him that these mythical things were true!


    Because he witnessed the disaster before the disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Now three hundred years later, most of the survivors of the old age have already died of old age. Dudean thinks that he should be regarded as the most aware of the catastrophe in the world. In the records of the Great Wall records, the Holocaust originated from the old times when human beings borrowed the power of the devil, and this "devil''s power" is the nuclear bomb! All the nuclear bombs of all countries in the world, especially Russia in Asia, detonated all the hidden big Ivan, causing a devastating nuclear storm!


    Because of this, three hundred years later, nuclear radiation is still rampant outside the wall, and nuclear dust is everywhere in the sky, and countless ordinary creatures have changed into bloodthirsty demons.


    However, the reason why countries detonate nuclear bombs is not the Third World War, which is fighting with each other, but a race survival war against those demons recorded in the Great Wall records!


    Alien invasion, the earth''s human beings will fight to the death, this is a common theme in science fiction blockbusters of the old era, but on that day 300 years ago, dudean witnessed such a fictional thing, and it really came to reality like a nightmare!


    He heard his father say, it seems that the exploration signal sent out by human beings into space has attracted these uninvited guests in the starry sky!


    When that day arrived, he saw the beginning of the disaster from the news of various TV stations. Countries built fortresses in large cities to resist alien races in the starry sky. He once explored a military fortress with a large amount of ammunition outside the wall, which was built to fight against alien races in the starry sky.


    Before he went to sleep, it was reported in the news that all countries in the world had been defeated and retreated under the attack of alien groups in the sky. Some small countries were even completely destroyed. All countries established a World Federation to fight against the alien stars and abandoned the marginal areas. The situation was extremely tense. At this time, his father''s freezer was developed, but the situation was urgent and there was no time to test it.


    At this time, his father seemed to get some news, so he let him into the freezer. He would never forget the picture of that day when he looked out of the freezer, just like yesterday.


    At that time, the tone of his father''s account to him was clearly like a dying entrustment, trusting the hope of mankind in his hands!


    Now, seeing this legacy of nuclear radiation disaster, he naturally knew that his father, through some channels, learned about the final plan of mankind - to detonate all nuclear bombs and die with the alien race in the starry sky!


    This is a tragic war, human beings have no ability to resist, can only rely on their own home advantage, reluctantly defend, hard support.


    Now three hundred years later, the savages who were expelled to the radiation zone will know that the global nuclear explosion has not completely wiped out all human beings, and some survivors still survive and inherit the language.


    It''s just that strange things seem to happen.


    According to the normal track, these survivors of the old times either barely survive, adapt to the environment, slowly develop and multiply, and strengthen the large ethnic groups, or they just can''t adapt to the earth environment that has been baptized by nuclear bombs, and they are completely extinct!


    He can only think of these two possibilities, but unexpectedly, a third possibility has emerged, which is today''s giant wall world.


    A new language system appears. The descendants of suspected survivors have been expelled from abroad and become savages. People living in inner wall area now claim to be nobles, and there is a huge wall that can''t stand down!


    He did not know whether the Great Wall was built before or after the outbreak of the war of annihilation. However, from the news about the situation around the world before he fell asleep, he felt that with the trend of declining at that time, it was almost impossible for him to build such a huge wall to protect so many people, and all countries in the world had plans to build it No underground shelters will be built in cities, which are today''s relics.


    This is a self contradictory matter. The only explanation may be that this huge wall was not made by human beings in the old times!


    This point was also recorded in the books he looked through, and he also mentioned another name that made him more confused: the God of war!


    This name may have been the name given by later generations to praise and praise, not the original real name. However, according to all relevant records, people in the wall seem to love and admire this race. The "Sylvia" he has heard countless times is not just a name of land, but a name of a person!


    This man is from the God of war!


    Taking her name as the name of Jubi, we can imagine how much love and worship the earliest people living in the wall.


    "The warlords defeated the alien races in the starry sky and built a huge wall to protect the living creatures..." Dudean murmured to himself, frowning, the global nuclear bomb explosion disaster continues to this day, such a destructive force, enough to wipe out most of the alien species invading the earth at that time. However, in the historical records of the giant wall, on the contrary, it is believed that human beings in the old times were bewitched by demons and used the power of demons to create today''s bad environment, and the real drive out demons, that is, star alien On the contrary, it''s the God of war!


    It was a suicide war carried out with the sacrifice of all mankind and with a solemn and bloody determination. However, it was rejected by later generations. On the contrary, he was praised and praised as an existence he had never heard of.


    According to the records in the books, the God of war has incomparably powerful power, and can easily kill demons. He thinks that the so-called God of war clan should not be the hidden power of all countries in the old era, otherwise, all countries do not need to use the extreme way to resolve the war.However, in these books, it is recorded that Sylvia is a woman of the war god family. Although she has only the upper body, it is not too perfect to say that her figure and beautiful appearance are perfect. Her facial features are exquisite as if they are carved, and there are no half flaws. Moreover, the eyebrows are full of strange temptation. They look very pure, but they seem to exude endless fascination It''s hard to resist. Even though he has never been puzzled by his appearance, he feels a burst of heartache when he sees the unique beauty of this painting on the snow paper.


    "The warlords..." When he first woke up, he thought he knew the origin of the disaster, but after seeing the corpse outside the wall, he could not see through. Until now, he felt more difficult to understand. He did not know what happened in the 300 years after he was unconscious.


    Why do humans become zombies after nuclear bomb baptism? Where does the virus infect human come from?


    It is reasonable to say that after the explosion of the nuclear bomb, all human beings should be evaporated by high temperature, and there is no residue left.


    However, the number of walking corpses outside the wall is very large. It is not like the appearance after being baptized by the nuclear bomb. It seems that the explosion of nuclear bomb does not exist.


    But to say that the nuclear bomb does not exist, the collapsed buildings on the ground, the huge pits everywhere, and the super concentration of nuclear radiation in the air all prove that the world has detonated the nuclear bomb.


    What''s more, these demons are just infected and mutated by nuclear radiation. Why are there such strange things as parasitoids in the body? Are they just parasites infected by nuclear radiation?


    The existence of the God of war made him even more unable to see through. He said that they were human beings. He had never heard of such a group of people during the alien invasion of the starry sky. It is reasonable to say that the situation was extremely urgent at that time. Countries should take this card.


    If they were not human beings, Sylvia was more beautiful than all the human beings he had ever seen!


    Beautiful as a god!


    Moreover, it is an iron fact that the Ares have built huge walls to protect mankind for hundreds of years!


    He kneaded the bridge of his nose, and frowned tightly into several folds. After a long time, he sighed. He always felt that he had neglected something. Maybe it was his habitual thinking that made his conjecture leak. He thought that he could find the source of the great wall and understand the kingdom of God through these books, but the information he got made him fall into a greater perplexity, just like standing under the night sky But he could only see the darkness without his fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Although there are still many things that can''t be explained and can''t be explained, dudean still has a glimpse of the true face of the world. He believes that there should be more information hidden in the inner wall area. When his plan to overthrow the inner wall area is completed, he may find other clues about the "God of war".


    He put away his books, turned away from the library, and did not continue to ponder here.


    After all, these are still too far away from him. Now the problems in the inner wall area have not been solved, and we can only take a look at the hidden danger of the distant kingdom of God. However, this incident gave him a warning. The inner wall area is not the end point. There is still a huge danger in the upper part. He does not know whether the unknown existence will notice when the inner wall area is broken, but he has no way back.


    Only in this way, accumulate more strength, let yourself have a trace of resistance!


    By the time he returned to the temple, it was already the night. Dudean inquired about Poland. After one day''s collection, all the materials needed by Poland had been fully prepared. Meanwhile, the sword king and eagle eye attracted the six most authoritative alchemists of the dark holy see to assist Poland in the production of magic hunting vessels. At present, the materials are being summarized and prepared.


    At the same time, according to the military news, Richelieu has used a great deal of personal connections and financial resources to move all the poor people in the slums to the residential areas. Although the poor in the slums have no background and no financial resources and military force, the relationship is not simple. Many noble people and rich businessmen have a foundation in the slums. The poor move away, and the factories they work in are also It went out of business.


    Some of the working poor were locked up in factory contracts and were unable to leave. Richelieu relied on the relationship between the Vatican, the military department and the dark holy see to deal with the nobles and rich merchants behind these factories.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, dudean asked Noyce to send a message to the savages outside the country. In three days'' time, he was ready to move in and live in the slums.


    "It will take at least a month to suppress the plague and stabilize the public sentiment with the wrist of the inner wall area. After the magic hunting device is made, I will be able to inject divine blood and improve my physique." Dudean''s mind turned. His constitution had been stuck in the early days of the demander for a long time. If he wanted to defeat the inner wall area, although he had the assistance of hellisha and electric heat weapons, he still had to be hard to forge iron, and his constitution could not fall behind too much.


    Moreover, he is the mythical mark of legend. When his physique reaches the pioneer, he is better than a hundred thousand armed army!


    Time flies.


    After hijacking him back to Poland, he devoted himself to the study of the knowledge of supercomputers. On average, he only slept for about two hours a day, barely able to recover his spirit. However, he felt more and more tired from the overdraft day after day. However, he was more assured that with helissa at his side, the inner wall area was in chaos again, and he was not expected to take care of the outer wall area for a month.


    On the seventh day, dudean finally made the electromagnetic bio sensor in his hand. With the help of electric energy, the efficiency of work was also improved a lot. Now, all the wall lamps in the temple have been replaced by light bulbs. If such magic is handed over to the element temple, it will be regarded as a legendary divinity level. After all, the electric lamp is a super civilian product that has been popular for hundreds of years Popularization is necessary for every household.


    Dudien placed the electromagnetic biosensor in the center of the temple. The detection range of the instrument was 500 meters, including the depth of the earth, which was enough for him to avoid danger before it came. In order to make this induction instrument, he spent a lot of materials, and also wasted a lot of materials. The production cost was hundreds of times higher than that of the old times. After all, there was no perfect industrial system in the old times, including a screw. In the old times, there were special production factories with batch production, high efficiency and low cost.


    And he had to start from scratch. It took him a long time and wasted a lot of materials. It took him seven days to build such a machine. Moreover, he had a large number of people working as assistants to complete it so quickly.


    "Young master, the doctor said that the material of the body of the demon hunter is ready. You are required to provide the parasite." Noyce came to the temple to report to Tudian.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "So soon? Didn''t it take half a month before? "


    "The doctor said it was thanks to the alchemists of the life school who had more expertise than he thought." Noyce said with a smile.


    Dudean nodded slightly, got up and said, "go to the secret room of the side hall and take one of the two parasitic spirits I gave you before."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce''s heart was slightly hot. He felt a sense of excitement when he thought of the two legendary parasitic spirits. They were the parasitic spirits in the legendary magic objects. They were only heard in the legend, but he had seen them at a close distance.


    Dudien came to Poland to carry out experiments in the greenhouse, which is a temporary masonry laboratory, located next to the temple. He would come to have a look when he was tired of learning from the super chip, or when he had trouble making induction instruments.


    "See you, your honor."


    Just entering the laboratory, the six men in uniform gold thread and black robe saw dudean and saluted respectfully.


    Dudean nodded slightly, looking at the busy figure in front of an operating table and said, "doctor, I heard that the body has been completed?""Almost." Poland stopped what he was doing and said to dudean, "you can give me your parasite. The next step is to colonize the parasite into the demon hunter. Is this demon hunter made for you?"


    Dudean looked at the dark sword soaked in a green test tube in front of him. The material of the sword was made from a sharp blade arm of the great cleaver, but now it has been completely transformed. The blade is wide and long, with bloodshot lines on its surface, and irregular jagged spines on its edge and back. It looks ferocious and domineering It can be seen that the shape of the knife is the modification of the monster''s limbs.


    There is a reverse whirlpool of sharp edge at the handle. When the handle is held by the palm of the hand, the whirlpool is like a huge mouth, which will hold the user''s arm and play a protective role.


    "Not bad." Dudean nodded slightly, and Noyce came with a sealed jar in his arms.


    Poland turned his head and saw a dark brown parasite like a centipede in the jar. His pupils shrank.


    There are different shapes of the parasite. Seeing Poland''s reaction, dudien knew that he recognized the mark of the cleaver. A ray of cold light flashed in the deep of his eyes, but it disappeared in a short time. He said, "how long will it take before the magic weapon is completely made?"


    Poland came back to his senses, put away his startled face, and bowed his head and said, "if it goes well, it will be in three days."


    Dudean nodded slightly, and asked Noyce to give him the parasite of the schizophrenic. He was about to give him a few words. Suddenly, his ear moved, his face changed, and his figure rushed out of the laboratory and came to the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Whoa!


    Hurricane like wind pressure came from mid air and fell over the square.


    Looking up from the sky, Marco Di''an looks like a huge black eagle, which is full of dark air.


    But to dudean''s surprise, there were two people on the back of the giant eagle. They were wearing different shapes of armor. They were dignified and had a kind of cool air.


    "From the kingdom of God?" Combined with the case of the flying dragon in the Kingdom mentioned by Poland, this idea suddenly occurred to dudean. However, he soon noticed that there were white cross marks on the armor of the two men, and their hearts almost suddenly relaxed.


    "Are you the little leader here?" The golden haired youth on the giant eagle looked down on the square. His face was cold, his eyes were sharp like a dagger, and he had a cool and proud aristocratic temperament.


    "What advice do you have here?" Dudean squinted slightly.


    "We''ve come to visit her highness herisa, and you''ll report it as soon as possible." And the young man with fair hair said, as it ought to be.


    Du Di''an didn''t care about his tone. Instead, he was surprised that the inner wall military headquarters knew about hellisha? Eleanor, who had come to investigate the intelligence, had already been corpse, and the identity of herisa should not have been disclosed. Was it that the witness at that time was bribed by the people sent by the inner wall area to investigate again?


    He thought a little, then raised his head to the two men: "Your Highness is in the temple. Please follow me." Finish saying, give two people to make a please gesture, lead the way in front.


    Now that he has been looked down upon, he is so happy that he just uses his plan.


    The two men on the back of the giant eagle looked at each other without any doubt. They had already used their perceptual ability to look around, but they did not see the position of Lisa at sea. They knew that the former goddess of the dragon clan was so powerful that it was not easy to find out the trace. However, they saw that Du Dean was the strongest person here, so at one glance, they recognized that this young man was the subordinate of hailisha ¡£


    Whoosh!


    The two men jumped off the back of the giant eagle and landed on the square. The golden haired youth raised his hand in his mouth and blew a whistle. The giant eagle flapped its wings and slowly fell on the square, folding up the huge sickle like black wings.


    At this time, the Knights outside the square gathered quickly, and immediately saw the giant bird staying in the square. He was shocked and frightened, but he still bravely surrounded him.


    Seeing Barton coming from the side hall, dudean said to him, "let all people leave the top of the mountain. Do not approach without permission."


    Barton looked at the giant eagle on the square and the two young men with golden hair walking slowly. He felt a sense of murderous spirit coming to his face. He was shocked. He retreated slowly according to dudean''s words, and went around the square from the corridor beside him.


    Dudean went up the steps and pushed open the door of the temple. At one glance, she saw hailisha sitting on the chair of the main hall. She was as quiet as a virgin, her fingers gently resting on the Qipao at her knees. She was dignified and bowed her head. She seemed to be thinking, and seemed to be in a daze.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and turned to the two men behind him: "please."


    When the door opened, the blonde youth saw hailisha in the temple, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Although hailisha wore a light veil on her face, their eyes were so sharp that they could see the real face behind the veil. They did not expect that the news was true. The former holy daughter of the dragon family, who was passed down in the wasteland, was really alive and robbed the outer wall area Military power!


    Dudean went up to herisa and put her body behind her so as not to be watched for a long time. His behavior immediately aroused their dissatisfaction, but they were even more surprised that hellisha would connive at her subordinates to make such rude behavior to herself.


    Seeing the two men entering the door, dudean slightly raised an imperceptible arc around the corner of his mouth and said to the second humanity: "Your Highness doesn''t like to talk to strangers. If they have anything they want to say, just talk to me."


    The golden haired youth frowned slightly. As a member of the inner wall area and an aristocrat, he could not look down on the people in the outer wall area from the bottom of his heart. From the color of dudean''s hair, he looked down on the people of the outer wall district. He wanted to directly export the words and scold him, but he held back. After a few seconds, he found that helesha did not respond, which seemed to be the default. He was more surprised in his heart, so he could not help looking at dudean seriously ¡£


    "Now that your highness heresa is here, let''s have a face-to-face talk. You''d better step back." The middle-aged man with a Chinese face next to him said in a cold voice that he had a certain solemnity and solemnity in his eyebrows. His words were beyond doubt and people instinctively wanted to obey.


    "I have already said that your highness doesn''t like to talk to strangers. If I have anything wrong, your highness will come forward and correct me. You''d better say it directly. What do you want to do here?"


    The young blonde raised his eyebrows and wanted to reprimand him. However, he held back his anger and said, "my highness Hiro, I specially came to visit her highness. Several years ago, he and his highness cleaned up the demons together. Do you still remember that?"


    "Hiro?" Du Di''an''s eyes were slightly narrowed. He had already seen that the two men were extraordinary physique. They were pioneers, but they did not expect to be the top ten gods of war. We should know that the pioneers of the army were not only ten, but those who could be rated as the top ten military gods were undoubtedly the best among the pioneers."In my highness lornon, I met for the first time and came to visit you after hearing from your highness." The middle-aged Chinese character face next to him also politely reported his name.


    After hearing the name, dudean was also an army God. He thought a little in his heart and said, "I don''t know if the two army gods are coming?"


    Hiro didn''t expect to be picked up by Tudian, and she was immediately angry. How could they be regarded as people of the same level as herisa and also represent the military. However, helosha was too lazy to say anything. She didn''t give any face. She was just deliberately humiliated!


    However, thinking of the purpose of the trip, he still held back his words and said with a smile: "I heard that not long ago, your highness was framed and almost injured in the wilderness area. We came here with some healing gifts, hoping to help your highness." With that, he untied the bag on his back, took out a box made of pure gold, and handed it to Tudian.


    When dudean looked at it, he pretended to turn back to ask hellisha for instructions. Although they did not have language communication, this action was enough to make people feel that dudean was looking at hellisha''s eyes. When he turned his head around, he stepped forward to take the gold box. His perspective pupil force had already seen what was in the box. It was not a mechanism trap, but a few white bird egg shaped pills.


    Putting the gold box on the table aside, Du Dean looked at them with interest and said, "some time ago, the army headquarters of waiwaiwai district was taken over by us. But are the two military gods coming here for this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Hiro was displeased. Dudean didn''t even say thanks when he took the gift. He felt like he didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t have any respect. What''s more, his tone of speech was the same. He didn''t even bother to do the most basic superficial politeness. It was too casual.


    He looked at hellisha and saw that she was indifferent. He seemed to acquiesce in the meaning of dudean. He was more angry in his heart, but on the surface he was very calm. He said, "we come here mainly to visit your highness. As for the military affairs on the outer wall, it''s just a small matter."


    Dudean did not accompany him with the mood and time of greeting, and said: "since the matter of the military on the outer wall is a small matter, then I can rest assured. I am also worried that because this matter offends you, it will hurt our friendship too much."


    Hiro nearly vomited blood. What a boast, friendship? Bloody friendship!


    Ronon, who was next to him, gazed at dudean and said, "to be honest, the first thing we came here was to hear that her highness herisa was injured and came to visit specially. The second thing was to know about the outer wall area. Your highness should know that the outer wall area army headquarters is the one arranged by us. Without saying a word, you will seize the ruling power of the general headquarters and monopolize the outer wall area. I don''t know what this is What do you mean


    Dudean knew that they couldn''t bear it. In fact, when they appeared in the square, he had a bit of conjecture about their intention. The fact is, the military department did not know where to get the news from helissa. They were not willing to accept this hard bone, and they did not want to accept the defeat. Therefore, they wanted to ask for an explanation and try to solve the matter in other ways.


    If it was him, he would do the same, but unfortunately, he was not the military headquarters, and the military headquarters did not understand him.


    "The meaning is what you see." "The army headquarters of the outer wall District offended our royal highness, so they were just taught a lesson by our highness. Speaking of this, I hope you can give us an explanation. If it was not for your military department''s custody in the outer wall area, our highness would have disposed of these people."


    The corners of Hiro''s mouth twitched slightly, but dudean actually complained first. He was a little annoyed. I don''t know where helesha got such a sharp toothed servant. No wonder she handed over the right of communication to the young man. It''s really capable.


    "Your Highness has always lived in the inner wall and seldom appears outside the wall. These people do not recognize you, so they offended you. I hope you are not surprised. If you offend you, you can leave it to me to help you deal with it, but the others are innocent. I hope you can let it go." Ronon next to him stares at him and says that he seems to have taken him for hellisha.


    Dudean looked at him and said, "no, I''ve dealt with those who offend your highness. As far as I know, the inner wall area broke out a few days ago. Now it''s a shortage of manpower. How can you come here with leisure?"


    Hiro didn''t expect that dudean would suddenly turn the topic to the inner wall area, and he also knew that the corpses in the inner wall area were disordered. He was moved in his mind and soon relieved. After all, helissa was a member of the inner wall area, and it was not strange that dudean could get in and out of the inner wall.


    "Under the law and order of our military headquarters, the corpse mess has been suppressed, so we were sent to inquire about the outer wall area and visit your highness." Lornon said calmly, "I heard that your highness and your sister Hathaway have a little Festival. She planned the attack in the wasteland. Is it true?"


    Duran looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    Lornon also looked at him directly and said, "we just want to get justice for your highness."


    Du Di''an''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule and said, "do you want to stir up the relationship between your highness and the dragon clan, or do the dragon people ask you to come and test your Highness''s attitude?"


    Hiro, who was next to him, glared at Tudian, stretched out his head and said to hellisha behind him, "I hope your highness will tell you about it in person."


    Luonong gazed at dudean and said: "although the dragon clan is loved by your majesty, it has no right to command us. Your highness guards the wasteland and kills demons. If it is harmed by a traitor, it will probably make his old man angry."


    Du Di''an understood the implied meaning of his words, thought for a moment, and said, "this is the household affairs of the dragon people. I hope you and I don''t want to join in."


    Although this luonong gave him the feeling that he wanted to please hellisha, or even win her over, he could use their military headquarters to punish the dragon clan, but he felt that there should be other secrets in this. The military department should not offend the whole dragon family for the sake of a stray hailisha. After all, the other two demon hunting families are also covetous, and the relationship between them is too big Too complicated.


    Seeing that dudean refused to eat hard and soft, Hiro refused their good intentions and said angrily, "boy, can you represent your Highness''s words?"


    Dudean looked at him coldly. "If I''m not right, your highness will be the first to correct me. You can''t speak yet!"


    "You Hiro glared angrily. He was about to come forward, but he was held by Ronon.


    Lornon looked at Tudian and said, "Your Highness has occupied the Vatican where the monastery has been operating in the outer wall for many years, and has taken away the power of the military department. What do you really want to do


    "That''s what you really want to ask." Dudean hit him and said, "Your Highness just wants to find a quiet place to cultivate. It''s not as complicated as you think."Lornon naturally did not believe such nonsense. Seeing that dudean had a tight mouth, he was silent for a moment and said, "if our military headquarters want you to return the military control of the outer wall area, will your highness agree?"


    "It''s impossible," he said without thinking


    Luonong frowned and looked at dudean deeply. "You have to think clearly. As far as I know, your highness and his highness Hathaway of the dragon clan have a lot of contradictions. They are going to send someone to kill his highness. If the corpse chaos broke out in the inner wall area, many members of the dragon clan were infected. They couldn''t make a move for a moment, and most of them would have hit this mountain. Do you really want to make enemies on all sides? ¡±


    "are you a threat?" Duran looked at him.


    Lornon grimaced. "It''s just advice."


    Turning his mind for a moment, he said, "it''s OK for you to restore the ruling power of the outer wall area to the military headquarters. What benefits can you make up for us?"


    Nearby Hiro raised his head slightly, "of course, the advantage is that when the monastery and the dragon clan come to trouble in the future, our military headquarters will never take any action. We will do what we say and promise you!"


    Dudean was a little surprised, and then felt a little funny. "So, there is no benefit. You can say that with your bare hands."


    Hiro had long tolerated dudean for a long time, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing. He said, "pay attention to your tone! The outer wall area was originally managed by our military headquarters for your majesty. If your majesty had known about this, he would have ordered troops to come over and wipe you out. We have come to discuss it in person, and we have given you enough face. You servant is rude. I can ignore it. Under hellisha hall, if you acquiesce in the meaning of this servant, then I hope you will consider it clearly! "


    "In the past, the outer wall area was yours. We took our own efforts to grab it. It''s ours." Dudean''s logic is very bandit, "now you have to pay a price if you want to take it back. Don''t tell me that if you don''t, it''s good for us. If you say that, if I don''t kill you now, you have to thank me."


    Hiro laughed angrily and said, "you can''t understand people''s words. If it wasn''t for your good luck, the monasteries and the dragon clan would have come to teach you a lesson. When the chaos is settled, they will be the first one to come to you. If our army doesn''t do anything, it will be considered as a matter of honor to your highness. Otherwise, this account will not be so easy to calculate!"


    "I probably don''t need that face." Dudean''s eyes were calm and indifferent. It was sooner or later to fight with the inner wall army headquarters. Even if they did not come to besiege them for a while, they would fight quickly. "If you don''t bring any practical benefits, stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Stay?"


    Luonong and Hiro changed their faces. They were surprised and angry. Lornon said in a deep voice: "our visit today is just a negotiation. There is no malice. Even if we don''t agree, we don''t need to fight each other."


    "You have no malice, but I do." "I expected you to bring me something that would satisfy me. Since you are so stubborn that you want to die, you should die!"


    "You Hiro was angry and looked at hellisha behind dudean and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, is that what you mean? Are you so conniving at your men? We''ve come to see you with good intentions, and you''re going to attack us? "


    "Needless to say to her." Ronon shook his head slightly. "Don''t you see that helesha is dead, and this person is no longer helissa. Don''t you realize that she doesn''t breathe and heartbeat?"


    Hiro was stunned. He felt immediately and was stunned.


    To say that herisa hides her body heat, he can understand, but it''s very abnormal that she hasn''t breathed or heartbeat for so long.


    Luonong looked up at dudean and said, "although I don''t know how you control her highness, don''t think you can do anything wrong with her highness. Our inner wall army is not a persimmon that you can knead at will. Are you really going to fight against us?"


    "I also want to be friends with you, but reality does not allow it." Dudean thought that he had been looking at himself and talking. He thought that he had already found out the truth of hellisha and would not hide it any more. He shot a murderous look in his eyes and said, "instead of waiting for you to rectify the corpse mess in the inner wall area in the future to attack again, it is better to abolish the two military gods of your army headquarters first. I think even if they know, they can''t get out to attack in a big way."


    Hiro was furious. "Waste us? It''s up to you? Don''t think you can do whatever you want with helissa. Although we think we are better than Shanghai Lisa, we can''t fight two to one. If you want to keep us, you are still far from it


    "It''s just that I want to see if the power of herisa is as powerful as it is in legend."


    Luonong also did not persuade, knowing that there was no room for maneuver. Since dudean had already started to kill, they had to fight their way out. Moreover, he thought that it would be easy for them to escape even if they were defeated.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, dudean clapped his hand on a jade lion''s head on the table beside him. The lion''s head sank under the table, and the sound of gear rotation of the mechanism clattered. Behind the two, the temple gate closed and closed with a bang. The outside sun was covered, and the murderous spirit pervaded the whole hall.


    "We treat each other with courtesy. We don''t kill envoys when the two armies are hostile. Since you don''t follow the rules, I''ll kill you first!" Hiro roared, and he could not bear it. He turned his sleeve and shot a sharp sword. He held the handle. The handle turned into a silver liquid like dissolving and twined on his arm like life. Then it spread to his whole body and formed a set of silver scales!


    At the moment, his shape changed greatly. He had two silver horns on his head. His eyes were dark gold and there were circles of patterns. He looked like the eyes of a poisonous lizard. His fingers were sharp and sharp, like an upright angry rhinoceros.


    Seeing that he directly urged the devil, dudean did not dare to stay and shake the bell.


    With a sound, two murderous spirits shot out of hellisha''s eyes like sharp swords. Her figure, sitting still on the chair, trembled slightly, and her dark eyes turned slightly, falling on the two of lornon and Hiro. Bloodthirsty color appeared in her black evil eyes, and she slowly stood up. An amazing evil spirit of the world came out of her body, like a demon out of her cage!


    When he saw Hayley die, he thought he was afraid of Hayley''s death.


    But after all, he was also the military God guarding the side. When he was just born, he was cut off and roared at dudean.


    Roar!


    With the same roar, hellisha leaped forward.


    It was the same roar, but hellisha''s voice was shrill and sharp, like a fierce demon.


    Hiro collides with hellisha. He turns his hands and claws and grabs her throat. At the moment, in his eyes, hellisha is full of flaws, which makes him surprised, but his speed is not slow.


    Facing the silver claw stab, hellisha''s pure black eyes suddenly shot a magic light, roared and waved her arm. Her hands suddenly turned in a wonderful arc. Then she grabbed Hiro''s elbow first, turned around and fell over her shoulder in the most basic combat. With a bang, she swung Hiro''s body hard on the ground, and the wooden floor instantly cracked and spattered countless sawdust.


    Dudean stepped back a few steps and was unable to take part in the battle.


    Hiro slapped his hands on the ground and slid off. He pulled out of hellisha''s hands and returned to Ronon. His face was very ugly. The fighting technique he used at that moment was amazing. He was unprepared and had no ability to fight back. From this short fight, he realized that the strength of the other side was no less than that of him, but the other side did not inspire demons Body!


    "Go Lornon''s face was gloomy. Seeing Hiro''s retreat, he immediately said, "her strength is not lost. It''s very difficult for us to win. Withdraw first."Hiro had this intention. After all, this is the enemy''s nest. He is not sure whether there are any other dangers here except herisa. It is very difficult to deal with a single hellisha. When he can''t figure out the situation, he still doesn''t want to fight with each other!


    They said to go and left. They made a quick decision, turned around and rushed to the outside of the temple.


    Although the door of the forbidden temple was covered with metal luster, in their eyes, it was just a piece of waste paper. They did not care at all, so they raised their hands and patted away.


    Bang! Bang!


    There were two loud noises, and the gate of the temple flew out.


    At the same time, two screams suddenly rang out from the mouth of Ronon and Hiro.


    Their bodies were stiff at the gate of the temple, shaking and screaming in pain. Their hair was scattered, and soon smoke came out of their whole body, especially their hair, which slowly ignited!


    Dudean watched coldly, shaking the bell to stop hellisha, who was ready to attack.


    At this time, their screams startled the giant eagle resting in the square outside the temple. The monster stood up from the ground with flapping wings. The eagle''s eyes were as sharp as gems. It had been tamed to some wisdom. It could see that the master was in danger, but he was not sure. After all, the orders given by the master were waiting here.


    When the fierce bird was frightened, the screams of Hiro and Ronon had stopped, but their bodies were still stiff at the door of the temple, trembling slightly, and their hair soon burned out, leaving only their bald heads. The flame spread all over the body and became two groups of firemen.


    After burning for about half a minute, their bodies fell to the ground with a plop, and the burning continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Du Di''an and others burned for several minutes. After confirming that they were not lying on the ground in disguise, they pulled the mechanism under the table, and the lion''s head, which he had photographed before, bounced out again.


    He strode forward, inspired the white skeleton demon body to defend all the key points. He came to the two men and looked down. He kicked Hiro''s head. Seeing no response, he turned and poured the water from the nearby morning washbasin onto the curtain beside him. Then he pulled down the wet curtain and put out the flames on them.


    Hiro and Ronon were blackened, smoky and smelling of roast meat.


    However, seeing that their hearts were still trembling slightly, dudean was surprised by their tenacious vitality. At the same time, he grabbed them with a big hand, and found that their bodies were boiling hot and blazing. At the same time, a weak electric current leaped through the fingertips, which was the residual power.


    Luonong did not inspire the demon body, his clothes were burned, his body was scorched, his skin was raw and his flesh was blurred.


    Dudean called for Noyce and handed them over to him. He said, "take them down, lock the tendons of your hands and feet, and wear the pipa bone."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce agreed, looking at their blackened bodies, his heart trembled. The two men riding Giant Eagle demons were the great figures in the inner wall area. It was unbelievable that they fell into such a miserable situation in an instant. His awe of dudean was stronger.


    After Noyce left, dudean picked up two magic hunting tools on the ground, one was a smooth and restrained knife, and the other was a soft black inner armor. Without these two, Ronon and Hiro can no longer exert the full power of their demons. Locking the tendons of their hands and feet is enough to trap them.


    "All these days of hard work are not in vain." Du Di''an was relieved. When he first met and led them into the temple, he did not intend to let them leave safely. He was worried that the inner wall military headquarters was too strong to be weakened. Naturally, he would not let go of this kind of door-to-door service. The other party probably didn''t expect that dudean would completely disobey the rules and attack the negotiators.


    "It seems that the voltage of this temple needs to be strengthened. It can shock two pioneers at the same time, but they can''t be electrocuted to death on the spot. If they are besieged by four or five people at the beginning of the war, most of them will be freed."


    When Noyce came back, dudean asked him to arrange for someone to come and repair the temple gate.


    This temple is no longer a simple brick and stone structure. The walls are covered with steel bars and cables. Just start the switch, and the current will pass through the whole temple, forming a huge electric prison!


    Even he can''t get in and out.


    And the doors and windows of each exit are all metal structures, the purpose is to conduct electricity!


    Dudean came to the back hall of the temple. He opened the dark grid on the wall and checked the power meter inside. Suddenly, he was surprised that he had injured Hiro and consumed half of the temple''s power reserve! That is to say, with the current power reserve, it can only cope with four pioneers at most.


    "It seems that both the voltage and the power reserve need to be improved again!" "There are still a few more power stations to be built. Solar panels and a power station are not enough," he said


    Fortunately, a power station has been built before, with drawings and materials, so the time for the second construction is not so long.


    Squeak!


    At this time, outside the square came the hawk.


    Dudean looked up and saw that the giant eagle demon was still crawling on the square. He seemed to feel uneasy and was singing to the temple.


    "I don''t know how to escape." Du Di''an didn''t expect that the stupid bird still stayed here. He thought he didn''t dare to disobey the instructions of the two men before. From this, it can be seen that during the training process, most of them suffered from inhuman torture, and their psychological shadow was great, so he did not dare to resist the master''s orders easily.


    "Since you have lost the courage to go to the sky, stay on the ground." Without any pity, dudean''s figure rushed out, wrapped in white bones, like a white shadow approaching the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle''s eyes shone ferociously, and bowed his head and pecked at him like a little bug.


    Dudean could see the heat reaction in his body, and he could deal with it easily only at hunting level of 40 or so. When it pecked, he jumped up and slapped the white bone palm under its mouth. The white bone in the palm turned into a sharp thorn and broke into the smooth feather of its neck. With the help of the force, he turned over and rode on its head. He put his hands around its neck, clenched his fist and hit its head hard.


    However, no matter how dudean beat his head, though his wings beat ceaselessly, he still did not dare to fly in the air. He just stayed on the ground, as if there were two shackles on his feet, which firmly held his body.


    Soon, the giant eagle''s struggle weakened, wailing to give up resistance, his head fell to the ground.


    Seeing this treatment, dudean did not dare to leave here. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He not only admired the method of taming the beast in the inner wall area, but also felt a trace of sadness for it. He didn''t kill him, and he didn''t expect his fist to make him obey him. After all, the bird was a demon, not a horse. It could not be suppressed by simple force, but could be controlled by accumulated fear!He plans to ask Hiro and Ronon to find out how to control the giant eagle from their mouths. From the two people sharing a ride, it can be seen that monsters like the giant eagle are extremely rare in the inner wall area, and the number will not be too much. After all, it is not so easy to tame the fierce demons.


    "If it''s necessary to go to the kingdom of God in the future, it''s good to ride this one, but I don''t know what the endurance of this thing is. I''m afraid it''s not afraid of Thunderbirds." Dudean said in his heart that he fell down from the giant eagle and asked Barton to reduce the number of guards on the square by half, so as not to startle the fierce bird. The fierce birds like this can not be trapped by ordinary chains, but can only be restrained by the orders left by the two heros.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the laboratory, Poland took out a huge black saber from a huge test tube. His face was red and his eyes were shining with hot light. He said to dudean, "your magic weapon has become! Tut Tut, this is the first time that I have made a legendary magic hunter. The magic cells in it are so beautiful. I didn''t expect that you could find the body of the dismembered one. The fit between the magic weapon you forged and your body should be perfect! "


    Dudean reached out his hand and felt his arm sink slightly. He was surprised that the huge sword, which is three meters high and half meters wide, weighs thousands of Jin. Even if it is made of lead and iron, it may not be so heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Poland saw dudean''s sinking arm and said with a smile, "it really fits your body. Just touching it can resonate."


    "Resonance?"


    "It''s part of your body. It''s part of your body." Poland explained with a smile: "you will feel heavy, just the illusion of resonance reaction. In fact, he is very light, lighter than the same volume of aluminum knife! When you digest the resonance response it brings, it will feel as light as a feather


    Duidian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon hunter would react like this. It was a little like his theory of magnetic field.


    "You can try it." Poland looks forward to the tunnel.


    Dudean looked at him, and his joy gradually calmed down. He said, "I hope you didn''t play a trick in this demon hunter. You know, if something happened to me, they will kill you immediately."


    Poland was stunned with a smile. He suddenly woke up and said with a bitter smile, "of course I won''t do such a stupid thing. If you don''t worry, you can do it as you like. I''ve done it anyway."


    Duidian expected that he would not dare to think carefully on the demon hunter. Besides, the six alchemists he had arranged for him were not just his assistants, but also the eyes around him.


    "Can you communicate with a demon hunter just by activating the power of the mark?" Asked dudean.


    Poland nodded slightly. "Yes, it is already a part of your body. Although there are no blood vessels and meridians interwoven with each other, as long as your body contacts with it, and then stimulates the magic mark in your body, it will be automatically activated. Moreover, this is your exclusive magic hunter, and only you can activate it."


    Dudean understood that it was just like he got the magic weapon of Hiro and Ronon. In his hand, it was just a common sword. At most, it was a little sharper and could not stimulate its potential magic power.


    Hum!


    Inspired by the magic mark of dudean, he suddenly felt a strange resonance, like a sudden extra hand and foot in his body, and his senses became more sensitive. At this time, he saw that the huge sword in his hand was slowly melting and turned into black liquid, which was wrapped around his shoulder, chest, neck and whole body!


    What makes him strange is that when he is covered by the black liquid, he has an unprecedented clear and comfortable feeling, as if his senses have been further enhanced, and he can accurately feel the temperature change of the surrounding air, and even feel even the slightest flutter of the airflow.


    When the black fluid covered his nose, he subconsciously held his breath, but soon found that there was air pouring into the nasal cavity, like wearing an oxygen mask, breathing freely and unaffected.


    At this time, his white bones emerged, protruding from the black flow covering his body, like a white reef floating from the deep sea. And the black fluid solidifies quickly and becomes smooth, like a carapace.


    He looked down and saw that his hands had turned into two black strange claws. The five fingers were long, and the elbows were covered with a layer of black spines. In addition, there was a white bone exudation, which was very strange with the black skin of the crustacean.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, Du Dian felt the cool feeling of the floor and the feeling of friction. He could not help but look back and found himself amazed by three tail. His tail was like a sharp blade with no hair and thin hair. It was exactly like the sharp blade of the split.


    He couldn''t help looking after the mirror immediately.


    "Here you are." Poland had been prepared and handed him a mirror. He looked at him in surprise, just like looking at a masterpiece. He was full of exclamation and joy. Although he was in a bad situation at the moment, it could not stop him from making a legendary magic weapon.


    Dudean looked after his whole body in a mirror and was speechless.


    As he expected, his body has changed greatly. He can no longer be called a "man". He is just a baby of a dismembered one! However, unlike the little schizophrenics, his body is human in shape, with a more even and perfect proportion. The black carapace outlined by muscle lines is full of vigorous sense of strength.


    "This is my demon body..." Dudean was slightly silent. He was prepared to stimulate all the power of magic mark. When he entered the state of demon body, he usually changed into the same type of magic creature as his own. Just like hellisha and Hathaway in the war with the corpse king, all the demons inspired by him were the posture of demon dragon, but some human forms.


    "Hellisha said that the higher the evolution, the deeper the integration of the mark and the body, and the greater the change of posture after exerting all her strength..." "When I get to the pioneers, I''ll be more like a splinter," he said


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Poland looked at dudean with a smile. He was very satisfied with this masterpiece. It could be made at one time. It was still a legendary magic weapon. If it was made in the Research Institute, he would be praised by the above and his status would be greatly improved. After all, he is also a doctor, but there is a difference.


    "Not bad." Dudean nodded slightly, and his mind moved. The black shell of his whole body softened quickly and turned into black liquid again. It was retracted from all parts of his body, converged along the palm of his hand, and condensed into a huge sword again.


    "There are two ways to use them: the first is half melting, the second is full melting." Poland explained to dudien: "if it is half melted, it can still maintain the prototype of the demon hunter while displaying the demon body, so that it can be used as a combat weapon. And full melting, just as you just did, the archetype of the demon hunter completely disappears and melts into your body to maximize the power of the demon body. ""The latter will greatly increase your speed and strength, while the former will give you a strong fighting weapon."


    On hearing this, Du Di''an immediately thought of the appearance of hellisha fighting with the corpse king. At that time, the blood Baron sword in her hand was still there, not fully integrated into her body.


    "Whatever the usage, the effect is the same, depending on the situation." Poland did not wait for dudien to ask, then he took the initiative to say: "if you want to enter a place full of poisonous gas, then the weapons will have no effect on you. You can integrate all of them and use the magic body to the maximum extent. However, if you encounter an opponent with similar strength and the other side has a magic weapon blade, it is better to be semi integrated."


    Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly and said, "what''s the benefit of fighting with a magic weapon prototype? Why don''t you make another weapon to fight alone? In this way, can''t all the magic weapons merge and strengthen the demon body


    Poland said with a smile: "that''s right, but it''s more convenient to fight with a magic weapon. A pioneer once told me that fighting with a magic weapon and ordinary steel weapon is totally two kinds of feelings. It can maximize one''s fighting skills. Besides, it''s not convenient to go out with two weapons at the same time, and the magic weapon itself is It''s too extravagant to make another one. Not everyone has the financial resources to do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    When dudean thought about the scene when helesha and Hathaway were fighting, they both only used magic weapons, and did not carry any other weapons. It can be seen that manufacturing another weapon for battle is completely cumbersome. Moreover, the most important point is that with the current smelting technology, the metal materials that can be purified are limited, so it is difficult to create a magic weapon blade comparable to the magic weapon.


    "Is it possible to build two magic hunters?" Du Di''an moved in his heart and asked Poland. Although he had not seen such a thing in herisa, he still wanted to hear Poland''s answer.


    "One man makes two magic hunters?" Poland looked at him strangely and said, "yes, it can, but it''s a waste to do so. Each person''s body can only hold one kind of magic weapon, and it can''t stimulate two magic weapons to enter the demon body at the same time, so the second one can only be used as ordinary magic soldiers."


    Dudean understood this and said, "please use the rest of the materials to forge a hand weighing weapon for me." With the huge body of the great dismembered man, dozens of weapons can be forged, and the strength will not be inferior. There are too many magic weapons in his hand. After all, the main material of this magic hunter is cast with its two main sharp blade limbs.


    "Can I see my family first?" Poland carefully asked that he was so conscientious to get rid of the magic weapon, mainly because he wanted to see his family. He didn''t doubt that dudean was lying. After all, dudean was able to capture him from the sorcery Institute, and has not been found by the Institute so far, so it is not difficult to find his family.


    "When this weapon is finished, it will let you see it." Dudean raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "for the sake of your good performance this time, I''ll ask someone to change places for your family. You don''t have to worry. They live better than you."


    Poland has yet to say. Dudean waved his hand and turned away from the laboratory.


    After returning to the temple, dudean immediately called Noyce and asked him to take the God''s plasma hidden in the secret room of the side hall.


    "Finally, I can step into the boundary layer completely." Now, with a demon hunter sharing the alienated organization of his evolution, dudean no longer has to worry about body variation, and it is difficult to return to the appearance of ordinary human beings.


    He grabs it, fills it in the syringe, and injects it into his arm.


    One, two, three As a stream of clear water flowed into the body, the cool spirit plasma immediately became as hot as magma and spread to the whole body after it poured into the heart.


    His skin was red and his veins were bulging. He was a little ferocious.


    "No! Too much at a time, the body can''t bear it! " Duran immediately stopped and held his breath.


    His body was as blazing as a volcano, the blood stirred up was like magma at any time, and the breath was extremely hot. At this moment, the chill on his left hand disappeared and was completely suppressed.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    He seems to be able to hear the sound of his own blood, such as a surging river, surging.


    The burning heat gradually subsided from his body, but it was followed by a strange itch, like countless insects crawling on his body. He could not help looking around, and even used perspective to examine his body. He immediately saw an amazing scene, his heart pounding wildly. Each beat pushed up the heart diaphragm, and the bones in his body The ilium seems to contract slightly, the joints of the bones become more and more compact, and the shape becomes sharp, like a divine blade!


    Outside his body, on his arms and chest, there were no insects crawling, as if it were his own illusion, but that feeling was real. When he gazed, he immediately saw that his skin color gradually became dim, as if he had lost moisture and luster, as if he had been exposed to the sun for many days, and the longer the time, the more unsightly and wrinkled the skin was.


    "What''s going on?" He was surprised that his body didn''t hold up, and that too many injections led to side effects?


    But although he felt uncomfortable, he was able to hold on. Was his consciousness stronger than his body too much?


    Soon, he knew the reason. When his skin was wrinkled, there were several skin ruptures, but there was no blood in it. Instead, he could see a faint pink color.


    He lifted his hand to tear it off, and immediately found that under the wrinkled skin, there was a new pink skin. It was warm and tender. It could be broken by blowing bullets. There was no dust in it. It was like a baby''s skin.


    He was surprised that he had molted.


    After a long time, all kinds of strange feelings of his body gradually disappeared, and dudean''s mind also returned to calm. He rubbed off the dead skin from his body, and found that his whole body felt comfortable, just like breathing the fresh air in the morning light. Every skin of his body was breathing, and his senses became more sensitive than before, a little like the feeling behind the devil.


    "Do you think I''ve reached the limit?" Dudean thought to himself that he had been a half step bound man before, and with the help of herisa, he controlled his body at the critical point between the hunter and the demander. Now he has injected God''s plasma again, and it is unreasonable for him to break through the boundary.


    "The feeling is more than several times stronger than before. I don''t know whether it will be stronger after the demon is aroused again!" Du Di''an''s eyes flashed, and his hand caught the sword on one side, and immediately activated the power of the magic mark on his chest."Cut off the devil!"


    The sword turned into black mucus covering his whole body. His fingers were like claws, covered with black scales. The black mucus on his body hardened and turned into a black armor like iron, with a cold luster. There are several sharp horns of different lengths on his head. These horns seem to be able to sense the temperature and humidity around him, which makes his senses more sensitive. The remnant wings on his back also appear at the moment, but they are complete wings, like two black giant blades.


    Behind him, several sharp blades and tails slapped on the ground, cutting the floor easily and cutting iron like mud.


    Dudean was sitting on the chair like a fierce man. His black eyes had turned into dark gold. A ring of cold gold was outside his pupils. It was as cold and merciless as a demon, full of killing intention.


    "Well? Are they awake? " When Dudi settled down, he saw that Hiro and Ronon, who were locked up in the underground prison of Mount uto, had awakened. The layers of soil under their feet could not obstruct his sight. They could even see the white bones and heart of their chest. The penetrating power of their pupils was countless times stronger than before!


    He was surprised in his heart. He took back his sight, stepped out slightly, and disappeared like a hurricane. Even the snow paper pressed by the ink table on the table was taken to hunt. But his body suddenly appeared outside the square and stood beside the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle''s feet are locked with two huge chains, and the other end is tied to the boulder outside the square. It wakes up from sleep, flapping its wings, and looks at the non-human and non magical dudean in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Dudean glanced at it. When he had been near it, he had bitten him fiercely, and was ready to eat him as a worm. But now he was too scared to get close to it. The chains on his feet clattered. If he had not been firmly tied to the boulder, he would have taken off into the air.


    "It seems that this demon completely masks the smell of human beings, and it''s no different from demons." Dudean thought that it would be normal to startle the giant eagle if he was a magic creature. After all, he was much more powerful than the fierce bird at the moment. Wild animals and demons were far more accurate in judging this aspect than human beings. They could distinguish what was the prey and what was the hunter.


    He ignored the giant eagle and quickly drew out a set of boxing techniques in the square. The air seemed to burst in front of his fist. A strong wind rose from his body. The dust on the ground gave way to him.


    He jumped to a towering ancient tree outside the square, raised his hand and tore it. Half of the bark of the ancient tree was buckled by him.


    Dudean let go of his hand and went back. He took back the power of the magic mark, and the magic weapon covering his body gradually condensed into a huge sword.


    "The feeling of having a demon body is really different from before." There was a twinkle in Du Dean''s eyes. Although there was no opponent to accompany him to practice and test his strength, he could probably feel the strength in his body through the previous display, which was stronger than all the boundary people he had ever seen! However, compared with pioneers, there is still a long way to go.


    Whether he had seen emino, Hiro, Ronon and others before, they all showed strength and speed above him, and they also had excellent fighting skills. If we really want to compete, he is still hard to match, but it is possible for him to escape.


    It''s amazing to be able to do this!


    You know, most people who can become pioneers will not be inferior to many magic marks in their bodies. At the very least, they are rare ones, second only to legends!


    However, he is only the early stage of the boundary man. If he were to be another boundary person, he would be vulnerable to the pioneers even if he was gorgeous. He was as humble as a mole ant. All this was due to the huge increase brought about by his legendary deification of magic marks. His physique was much stronger than the rare ones at the same stage.


    In addition to his physical strength, dudean felt that his actual combat ability was far stronger than before. The benefits of the demon body fully played the role of his mythical legendary magic mark. When he used his fist and foot, he felt extra freedom, as if he had broken away from all the shackles. Even when he made actions that were totally unimaginable in the past, he was extremely relaxed.


    When the demon body was put away, he felt as if he was bound in a strong tortoise shell. He was uncomfortable, and had no strength to use.


    However, before experiencing the benefits of the demon body, he would not have such a feeling at all. The so-called luxury is easy, but it is difficult to enter the simple. He can only adapt to this feeling. After all, entering the demon body state with the help of a magic weapon consumes his physical energy. Unlike other people who directly evolve the body into a demon body, he can maintain the state of the demon body at any time, and can only maintain the state of the demon body Any additional consumption.


    However, when he entered the demon body through the demon hunting device, he would consume a huge amount of internal energy all the time. At this moment, he felt a burst of hunger in his stomach just as he had just released the demon body.


    "It''s fair to give up and get." In his heart, dudean secretly said that if he did not build a magic weapon, he would directly evolve his body into a demon form. Obviously, his power was stronger and he would be more advantageous in the long-term war. However, he abandoned human society and could only live in the shadow of the huge wall and be despised and frightened. After such a long life, it is hard to guarantee that he will not go crazy.


    After returning to the temple, dudean asked Noyce to get food and his own liquor to replenish his body''s consumption. When hunger came, the cold in his frozen left arm spread to his left chest. If it lasted for a long time, his heart would even be frostbitten and his life would be in danger.


    The liquor he brewed did not fail to live up to his expectations. Every time he took a sip, he could dispel a lot of cold air and recover warm body.


    "I''ll take a rest and then I''ll continue the injection." Du Di''an put aside the God''s jelly on the table for the moment. Although there are a large number of God''s pulps in his hand, they can''t be injected at once, and they need to be step by step. However, according to his estimation, if you take the maximum amount every day, you will be able to run out of this batch in ten days and a half months. I don''t know whether his physical fitness can break through the frontier state.


    If he can achieve that goal, he believes that his fighting ability will definitely surpass that of Hiro, Ronon and others. Then, with the help of thunder and lightning magic, it will be time for him to formally attack the inner wall area.


    In the inner wall area, there are seven or eight people sitting around in the Council Hall of the monastery. The old man sitting at the head of the monastery is tall and strong, with gray hair, but his body is not bent at all. Instead, he has vigorous muscle lines. Several people sitting under him have melancholy faces. One of them is wrapped in gauze on his arm, and his face is pale and haggard. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is ordered that our monastery is responsible for assisting the army headquarters to clean up all the infected corpses in various cities and cooperate with them in building isolation zones." The burly Abbot said in a deep voice: "it is said that the frontier level corpses have appeared in Carmen, wiesen and dablin. The army has sent the army gods to kill them. Who of you is willing to go out on behalf of the monastery?"


    They looked at each other in silence."Hum!" The Dean snorted coldly and clapped his hand on the table. "It''s not a lot of words on weekdays. How can I be dumb at the critical time? Do you want me to assign it in person?"


    On hearing this, several people''s faces changed slightly. The old man with gauze in his hand said cautiously: "Dean, I went to clean up the corpses of cro city not long ago, and I have been injured. If I go to fight with the frontier corpses, I''m afraid..."


    The Dean looked at him and said coldly, "you don''t have to go. I don''t want to add a pioneer corpse."


    "Dean, many people in our West Road Branch hospital have been infected, and their internal problems have not been completely solved. I''m afraid we have no time to..." Another whispered.


    Others, seeing this, immediately complained.


    "It looks like I''m going to do it." The president sneered and pointed out three names, saying: "you are a city. You can choose it by yourself. There is no discussion about this matter! You must arrive before the moon rises this evening. If anyone doesn''t go, I will directly hand it over to the higher authorities for disposal! "


    The three people who were named changed their faces and looked at each other. They could only promise with bitter faces.


    "It''s urgent. The three of you go first. The others tell us about your branch."


    The three immediately got up and left.


    "Dean, are we going to take the outer wall?" After the three left, a man next to him asked cautiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The president took a look at the speaker and said in a cold voice, "now that the inner wall is in chaos, the root cause of the disaster has not been found out, so the matter in the outer wall area will be postponed for a while. However, we can''t just forget about the outer wall area. I heard that the military headquarters has sent two military gods to the outer wall area. It is estimated that they want to inquire about the situation. I''ll leave this matter to you. First, we''ll find out the situation. "


    It was Mogran, who turned his eyes and thought, "Dean, do you know if the dragon people have any response?"


    "The army sent people to the dragon people to inquire about this matter, but the dragon people said that hailisha had died, and if anyone pretended to be her, let it be dealt with." The Dean looked at him and said, "is your information true?"


    "After all, the informant didn''t see it with his own eyes. He just felt that his face was similar, and I couldn''t be 100% sure."


    "Since we can''t be tough, let''s be soft. We are monasteries, not military departments. We don''t need to fight and kill. Persuading people to be good is our aim. You are responsible for this matter, and you don''t need to report to me again." The Abbot''s face was gloomy, and he said: "it has been ordered that our monastery should help the military headquarters to find out the source of the virus as soon as possible. Hum, if all the cities can be infected with corpse poison overnight, there must be a large amount of money behind it. What can be found out in such a short time and a half?"


    Mogran didn''t say anything to upset him.


    After continuing to discuss the virus for a moment, the Council was over. Mogran returned to his home convent and called a close friend of his own. He said, "it is said that there are two army gods in the military headquarters going to the outer wall area. When did they go?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Check it right away!"


    Half a day later, Mogran got a message from his subordinates: "the army sent Hiro and Ronon to the outer wall, three days ago, but they have not come back yet."


    "Three days?" "What''s going on in the outer wall area?" he said


    "The spies who mixed up with the Vatican of light said there was no movement."


    "No war broke out?"


    "There should not be, or the scouts would have sent back a message."


    Mogran frowned at this, and felt a trace of discomfort in his heart. Could he say that the army headquarters had reconciled with dudean? He vaguely remembered the young man''s appearance. His face was young, but his eyes were deep, and he seemed to have a lot of thoughts. At first, he knew that this man could come out of the dark Council because of his coldness and indifference to life.


    "Knowing that the mysterious master in the outer wall district is suspected of hellisha and that he is undoubtedly a pioneer, he only sent two military gods, which should not be likely to go to kill them. Otherwise, at least three people will be sent to kill the strong men of the same rank without injury." Mogran frowned slightly. If he did not go to kill the mysterious master in the outer wall area, he might have gone to negotiate. If so, it would be even more strange.


    No matter how to negotiate, it will not take three days to go. We should know that the inner wall area is in chaos, and strong people are needed everywhere.


    But if it''s a battle, it''s impossible that there will be no movement. After all, they are two army gods. No matter how strong helissa is, she can''t kill them quietly.


    He felt that there was some hidden secret in this matter, and he was not in a word.


    At this time, his trusted followers asked him, "elder, the president has entrusted the affairs of the outer wall district to us to deal with. How can such a difficult problem be solved only by our own hospital? What does the president mean by being soft


    Mogran thought back and said in a cold voice: "it means that through negotiation, we can understand what they need and what their purpose is. At best, let them understand the great spirit of the God of light and join us."


    "Teach them?" "How can this be possible?" he said


    After pondering for a moment, Mogran said: "there is nothing impossible. Our monastery is originally a missionary world, and we should establish the foundation by religion. Since the hard work is not good, let the missionaries go and talk with them. By the way, they can understand the spirit of my religion and join us, and things will be better."


    "The elder said, which missionary should we send?"


    "I have a candidate."


    "Who?"


    "Lucius!"


    "He? He''s a freak. He''s not worthy of being a missionary. How can he be sent there? "


    "I have my own reason. You should inform him immediately and tell him the main task of this trip."


    "Yes..."


    In a tavern, the lights are red and willow green, and there is a lot of singing and laughing. In addition, there are well-dressed teenagers around a strong man, listening to his talk, full of curiosity.


    "It''s said that there are infected corpses everywhere. What are these corpses like?"


    "Brother, have you really seen it?"


    The burly man looked up and took a draught of beer. He lifted his thick arm with a scar and said, "nonsense, see? The wound on Laozi''s arm was caused by the corpse. They bite and eat when they see people. You are lucky not to see them, or you will be scared to death!""I''m not afraid!" One of the teenagers with flaxen hair wrinkled his nose and snorted, "if you meet me, I''ll cut him in half with a sword!"


    The burly man laughed. "When you see it, I''m afraid that I can''t hold the sword."


    "No way!" The boy with flax hair is stubborn.


    Several other teenagers ignored him and asked excitedly, "is it really so terrible? How can I hear that if the corpse is bitten, it will also be infected?"


    The burly man coughed softly and said, "I was only scratched in the battle, not by the corpse man. Otherwise, I would not have the life to come back."


    "It''s true that the corpses are isolated from Baron kuser''s city and can''t be attacked?"


    "I''ve been able to hear screams outside these last few nights. It''s frightening."


    "According to the order of the army, those who join the army to kill corpses will be rewarded and promoted. We also want to join the army!"


    Looking at the young men''s full of vigor and vitality, the burly man shook his head and laughed and said, "it''s not easy to live. You''d better stay here honestly. Fortunately, the Baron has many experts who clean up the corpses outside the city. Otherwise, you will know what purgatory is."


    Hearing what he said so frightening, several teenagers felt a bit timid, but still eager to try.


    "As long as you don''t do bad things, you won''t see purgatory." At this time, a voice came from the side. The speaker was a young man in his early twenties, with a smile on his mouth. Surprisingly, there were seven or eight empty draft cups on the table in front of him. You know, the amount of draft beer is enough to burst ordinary people. Even the adventurers who often mix in pubs can drink three or four cups at a time, but this young man is seven Eight cups down, but the face did not change, as if nothing happened.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the burly man glanced at him and said, "little fellow, what do you know?"


    "I know you''re lying." The young man picked up the draft beer, drank it calmly, and said, "if you were scratched by the corpse man, you would have been infected. How can you drink here? Besides, the Baron''s city has been closed for a long time, and it was closed on the first day of the outbreak of corpse poisoning. However, you said that you came in from outside. It''s impossible. You haven''t even been out of the city."


    The burly man glared at the table and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Impatient?"


    "Let your mother''s ass off!" The burly man said angrily, "what are you pretending to be, little boy? Have you ever seen a corpse man?"


    "We are all adults. It''s better not to say dirty words." The young man still said with a smile.


    "I''m going to say dirty words. Fuck your mother, grass your mother, you motherfucker. I''m..." The burly man swore, but in the middle, he suddenly froze. His drunken eyes suddenly saw that there was a special mark on the cuff of the young man, which was the symbol of the monastery!


    His wine suddenly sobered up, and his whole body was chilly. Although he did not know who the young man was from the monastery and whether his position was high or low, everyone knew that anyone who provoked the monastery must have a big problem, even if it was a small nun.


    "Why don''t you continue to scold?" The young man looked at him with interest, noticed his eyes, looked down at his sleeve, and suddenly said, "it seems that you have seen it. Now please apologize to me and I will forgive you."


    The burly man looked ugly, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate.


    He hesitated, but he finally decided to bow his head. After all, compared with face, small life is more important.


    But at this time, the young man with flax hair next to him suddenly said, "you are not a monk of a monastery. You dare to pretend to be a monk of a monastery. You are so bold."


    "What?" he asked


    "The monastery logo on his clothes should be on his right hand, but he is on his left hand, which is fake." The boy explained to him.


    The strong man suddenly came to realize that he immediately patted the table and stood up. "Stinky boy, how dare you pretend to be a monk? I''ll catch you to the monastery and let you repent!"


    The young man looked at the boy with flax hair and said with a smile, "you have good eyesight, but you have a little experience."


    The burly man reached out to him and angrily cried, "stop talking nonsense and follow me!"


    He caught half of his hand and with a sudden thump, his body reversed and fell to the ground.


    The young man sat still, drinking all the time. Seeing him fall, he sighed: "it''s said that it''s an adult. Don''t speak dirty words. Why can''t you control your mouth?"


    Next to a few young people staring at him, no matter how silly, also know that it is he who made the ghost.


    The young man looked at some teenagers and said with a smile, "you guys, who is willing to help me pay for the wine, I will tell you about the real situation outside."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Duidian sat in the temple and looked at the transparent glass jar placed in the nearby corner. Inside was the strange creature called the black prison. In the past few days, he asked for a lot of information from Poland.The first is the situation of the black prison. Through Polish explanation, he was surprised to find that it was the same kind of creature as the black giant ball that he met outside the wall and trapped hellisha. However, the latter belongs to molding, and this one is only defective.


    Moreover, according to Poland, this object is a mixture of tissues from a variety of magical objects, mainly fat, and the purpose of making it is to specifically target the pioneers and high-level magic weapons!


    This object has been studied in various magic research institutes in the inner wall area, but there is no finished product.


    Dudean asked about this matter again and again, and Poland had the same answer, which made him uneasy. If all the black prisons in the research institutes were semi-finished products, where did the huge black prison he met outside the wall come from?


    He asked Poland if there were other giant walls, but the answer given by Poland was "I don''t know". He only knew that there was a kingdom of God, which was like heaven. There was no disease, no plague, no killing and no disaster.


    According to his intuition, there should be other giant walls. With the power of the kingdom of God, it is likely that there will be more than one giant wall. However, if there are other walls, they will be far away. Even if they go deep into the wasteland, they will be hard to meet.


    The black prison outside the wall, I don''t know whether it was a secret product made in the inner wall area, or it was drifted from other places.


    In addition to the black prison, dudean also asked about the ice crystallization of his body. However, Poland''s reply was similar to the information he got from the temple. He only said that it was an incurable disease. Generally, people who take cold crystal directly may have ice crystal in their body. As time goes on, the degree of ice crystallization will become more and more serious until it spreads all over the body Complete Iceman.


    At that moment, it means death.


    The temple has been secretly recycling ice blood incurable people, mainly to the inner wall of the Magic Research Institute, for them to do experiments.


    In order to study the secret of the corpse, they also tried to inject cold crystal directly into ordinary people, which made them suffer from ice blood, so as to find the secret of corpse.


    However, this experiment is not a task assigned by the kingdom of God, but a derivative project developed by the Magic Research Institute itself. Therefore, it has not been developed and researched as vigorously as the main experiment, and the progress is slow and there is not much progress.


    "If you want to solve the mystery of the walking corpse, you can only get the answer by going to the kingdom of God." Dudean had no expectations for the Magic Research Institute in the inner wall area. He thought that the inner wall area had already mastered the highest core secret in the world. But now it seems that it is only a chess piece. The real secret is mastered by the kingdom of God. They arranged the Magic Research Institute in the wall to study various kinds of demons, but they did not regard the issue of walking corpses as a research topic. It was a matter of itself It''s a strange question.


    "In a few days, the God slurry is almost gone, and we have to go to the inner wall area again." Dudean''s eyes were taken back from the black prison. For the past three days, he injected God''s plasma every day to reach the limit he could bear. His physique was almost reaching the level of a senior limit.


    "Young master, there are people outside asking for an interview. They call themselves inner wall Abbey." Noyce came in from outside and reported to dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "The men of the monastery?" Tudian was surprised. Last time the Abbey sent someone to investigate the situation, but he lost one. How could he send someone to visit Ming Dynasty this time? Do you want peace talks like the military department?


    He thought about it and said, "bring him in."


    As Noyce turned to leave, he put away the holy jelly on the table, sorted out the confidential documents on the table, and put on the veil for the nearby hellisha. At this time, he sensed the sound of footsteps, his eyes closed, through the metal hall door, saw Noyce lead a young man walking slowly.


    This young man''s body heat is more ordinary, just the hunter''s degree, but his perspective eye saw a frightening picture, the number of bones in the latter''s body is not 206 pieces of normal human body, but the number of countless bones is not clear!


    Although these skeletons maintain his body in a human shape, there is no trace of the same appearance, but the bones are like scales. The bones in the palm alone are not simple phalanges. The joints of each phalanx have small barbed barbs. This peculiar structure can not be evolved by hunters!


    This man hides his body''s heat response! Dudean''s eyes flashed. If only from the heat and the strength of the heartbeat, he would be confused by him, but the bone structure in his body could not be easily changed.


    And evolution is so different from humans that it''s probably at the pioneer level.


    Noyce opened the door and invited the young man into the hall.


    When the young man saw dudean on the throne above the main hall, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon restrained himself. He stepped forward with a smile and nodded his head: "at lower Lucius, from the inner wall monastery, I have ordered you to visit."


    Dudean glanced at Noyce, indicating that he should step down first, so as not to start the temple''s power system and injure him later in the battle.


    Noyce understood and pulled the door down as he exited the hall.


    The young man took a look at the locked door, then looked up at dudean. With a slight smile, he went to the seat beside him and sat down. He raised his legs and said, "you must ask me why I came here. I''m not polite. In fact, I''m forced to come here. The purpose is to see the one next to you Beauty, is it your highness helisa of the Dragon nationality? By the way, what is your dependence on occupying the outer wall area and daring to fight against the inner wall area? "


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly, with a trace of interest. "Are you here to inquire for information?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lucius spread out his hands and said, "I don''t think it''s like that. However, the two military gods sent by the military headquarters are all folded in your place. I''m weak. Even if I sneak in, I can''t find out anything. I just want to come and talk to you."


    Hearing the army God, dudean''s eyes flashed, and said, "what''s your confidence in talking to me?"


    "Better than me." Lucis was somewhat surprised. Then he clapped his hands and said, "well, let me tell you the truth. They asked me to spy on information. I didn''t have this interest. I came to finish the task, and went to the scene. They arranged an eyeliner in your holy see and saw that I came in, and my task was almost finished. However, I can''t leave right away. I guess you won''t let me leave so easily. So, let me stay here for a few days. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you a big gift about the secret of the monastery. "


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that the man didn''t play according to the routine. However, he would not believe his lies. No one in the inner wall area would ever send a useless person to inquire for information. He said, "I don''t care about your secret. Since you are here, you don''t have to go back. I can let you live here for a lifetime." At this point, there is no cover up.


    Lucius, with a wry smile, said, "it is not said in ancient books that when two armies fight, they will not hurt envoys. It is not kind of you to do so."


    "Before you die, you''d better tell me what you''re here for!" "Do you think you can fool others with these beautiful words?" he said coldly


    Lucius sighed and said, "I''ll be honest. I''m a missionary by profession."


    "Missionary?" It is said that the first Pope of light was a missionary of the monastery.


    "That''s right." Lucius sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, there was a corpse riot in the inner wall area. You should know that. Originally, the Abbey sent someone to kill you for your crime. But because of the mess, they couldn''t spare for a moment. So they tried to use soft ones to explore the way. So they sent me here for the dead, hoping that I could persuade you. You said I was not unlucky?"


    His face was gloomy and amusing.


    Dudean looked at him strangely. Is this man really a miracle?


    However, he believed his words a little bit. The monastery only sent one person to come, and most of them had no time to take care of the situation of the outer wall. This was in his plan. However, his persuasion made him feel strange. Would the monastery be too naive? Did you think that if you rely on a missionary to bluff a few words, he would put down the butcher''s knife and obey the orders?


    "You are too young to say you are a missionary?" Dudien expressed his doubts and wanted to see how he explained, "missionaries are well versed in the Bible, with rich experience and mature mentality. All of them are in their 40s and 50s. Are you also a missionary?""You can question my purpose, but you can''t question my major!" Lucius suddenly said with a look of awe.


    Du Di''an raised eyebrows and was too lazy to make fun of him. He was a bit puzzled by this man. Anyway, kill him.


    "No matter what kind of missionary you are or have other purposes, if you die, you will have nothing." Dudean got up slowly. These days, he felt that his physique had almost reached the high level of those who had just reached the limit. His strength was more than twice that of the one who had just broken through the limit. He just came to try his own strength. Anyway, there was hellisha on the side. He didn''t worry, unless he was killed by seconds.


    However, he felt that the people who could kill him in seconds were probably among the pioneers, even better than hellisha. If such a person came, he would not have to talk to him at all. He would have done it directly.


    "Er, wait!" When Lucius saw the murder of dudean Muru, he was startled and quickly waved his hand: "there is something to say. If you are not interested in the secrets of the monastery, I can tell you other things, such as the kingdom of God, the road above the pioneers, or other things you want to know. I know much more than you think."


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. His murderous spirit subsided. He looked at him coldly and said, "these are secrets. How can you know? At your age, you shouldn''t have access to these secrets. Do you want to delay? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "You don''t know." Lucius sighed with relief when he saw duidian sitting down again. He said, "my father was once the greatest missionary in the monastery. Even if the abbot of the monastery saw my father, he treated him politely and had the same status as an elder. Therefore, my father was exposed to some of the secrets of the monastery. These secrets contain all aspects, which are all things that pioneers are eager to know, my father Pro told me before I died, so I knew


    "If you don''t kill me, what do you want to know, I can tell you in exchange."


    "But if you have to kill me, I can''t help it. Anyway, I was sent in as a substitute for the dead, and I can only think I''m unlucky." "If you want to use criminal law to coerce me into confessions, I would advise you to forget it. Although I have not undergone any strict confidentiality training, I have at least ten suicide methods that you can''t stop," he said


    When he gazed at him, he always felt that there were some omissions. However, judging from the terrible skeleton structure in his body, he was not a simple missionary, or even a missionary at all.


    "It''s impossible for you to stay here for a few days, unless you want me to waste your hands and feet." "No matter what your purpose is, I advise you to either confess or tell me what you know before you die. Maybe I can make you die faster."


    "We are all adults. Can''t we stop talking about death? How bloody it is!" Lucius sighed and said, "your suspicions are very serious. I have already confessed to you like this. If you don''t believe me, I can swear in the name of God of light. If there is half a lie in what I said above, I will go to hell immediately and be locked in purgatory forever, and I will not be released!"


    Dudean''s eyes moved. The Abbey and the Holy See of light are in the same line. Many of the ways of the Vatican are inherited, including beliefs and dogmas. Even the most vicious people in the Vatican dare not swear to lie by the God of light. Is this man really a miracle?


    However, this man has hidden strength, and he is definitely scheming!


    "Even if I believe you, I won''t let you live here." Dudean raised his mechanical watch, looked at the time and said, "I''ll give you another quarter of an hour to finish what you''re going to say. I don''t have time to continue to tell you more. If what you say doesn''t satisfy me, you can''t leave."


    "I wanted to stay with you for a few days and fool that old Mogran. It seems that it''s very difficult." Lucius bitterly said: "now it seems that there are only two ways for me to choose. Either, use my missionary knowledge and experience to persuade you to join our monastery, or let you have a little kindness in your heart and let me go, or there is only one way to die."


    "There''s a third way." "If you tell me what you said earlier, you can inspire a little bit of kindness to you," said Duran


    Lucius shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. A quarter of an hour is not enough."


    "It''s impossible for you to add time. My own rest time is limited." "You can read me the Bible, or the great principles of your monastery, but it''s hard to change me," he said


    "I''m not going to talk about the Bible." "I didn''t read the whole Bible myself, let alone recite it and cheat people everywhere," Lucius said


    This was the first time that someone had said the Bible to his own face, and he was a monk. Suddenly, he doubted whether the other party was from the monastery. Could it be said that other forces disguised themselves as monasteries?


    Lucius saw the suspicion in dudean''s eyes and shrugged: "don''t think so much. I''m a real preacher of a monastery. Even if you suspect me, you can''t doubt this suit on me. No one in the inner wall dares to pretend to be our monastery and cheat outside."


    "That''s true. After all, there are too few idiots to use yourself." Dudean nodded.


    Hearing this, Lucius said with a wry smile: "you are right to say that. Now there are fewer and fewer idiots. It''s hard to deceive people. If you want to cajole people into religion, you have to bring out the temptation of real gold and silver. It''s not easy to rely on the charm of the God of light."


    Looking at the strange missionary, he said, "if you don''t believe it yourself, how can you be a missionary?"


    "Unlike other missionaries, I don''t want to fool people with the light God''s way." Lucius disdained, said: "if there is a God, we are not needed. We can disperse all the evils directly with his divine power, so that all fools will become smart."


    Dudean felt that this person''s thinking was a bit like that of his contemporaries, and he felt a little familiar with it. He said, "but there are still many people who don''t understand such a simple truth."


    "Some people are stupid, they really don''t understand, some people do understand, but pretend not to understand!" "People say that people who don''t know how to pretend to understand are terrible, but in fact, those who understand how to pretend to understand are terrible!"


    "If you don''t believe in God, why do you join the monastery and become their missionary?" he said


    "I don''t believe it, but my father does." Lucius''s eyes moved slightly, shook his head and said, "we''d better talk about truth and falsehood than talk about God.""True or false?"


    Lucius suddenly showed some seriousness in his expression and said, "I feel that all the things in the world, regardless of high or low, are only true or false, just like your life now. Do you think this is true or false?"


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true."


    "Is it?" Lucius cocked his mouth and said, "do you think the real world is like this? What is your goal? You should have killed many people in this position all the way. Did you sacrifice so many people''s lives just to get this right? "


    Dudean''s eyes narrowed slightly, just staring at him, did not answer.


    He has seen that this man seems to be talking to him dialectically, but he wants to pry open his mouth and master his mind step by step.


    Lucius saw that duidian did not open his mouth. He said with a smile, "I am in your hands anyway. Are you afraid that I will be brainwashed by this unworthy missionary?"


    Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly nodded, "OK, since you want to talk, I''ll accompany you to have a good chat."


    He didn''t say that because he was excited, but he suddenly thought that if he was killed in the past quarter of an hour, it would be in vain. Since the other party wants to persuade him through dialectical methods or to inquire for information, he can also brainwash the other party in turn and collect information by the way, which is better than killing him with nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Seeing that dudean was excited, Lucius gave a smile and said, "since we want to talk, we''ll talk about the truth. We are all adults. It''s meaningless to lie and delay time. Do you think so?"


    "Not bad." "I can only guarantee that I''m telling the truth, but how can I know that you''re telling the truth?" he said


    "We may take an oath."


    "By the God of light?"


    "Of course not. The God of light is a fake, and there is no credibility in using a fake thing as a pledge." Lucius was outspoken, completely without half a monastic style, and said, "let''s swear by the things we respect and love most. If anyone lies, what he wants most in his heart, and what he wants to achieve most, will be defeated. How about it?"


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at him quietly for a few seconds, and then said, "no problem, but you have to add two. Besides these two, you also need to swear in the name of the God of light and in the capacity of a monastery. You can''t violate it!"


    "I don''t believe in God, but you do." Lucius shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I''ll suffer. With these two, who makes me sit lower than you?"


    Dudean did not comment.


    After the two quickly swore, Lucius said, "as far as I know, Mr. Du''s childhood wish seems to be a doctor or a God?"


    "You seem to have done a lot of homework."


    "After all, I''m here to visit you. If you don''t know anything about you, isn''t it rude?"


    As early as he was the ninth district elder, the Vatican sent his information to the abbey. The details of the information were even more than he knew. But after all, the information was dead, and life was alive, and it would never stop. It would always be updated. He said, "in that case, tell me about you. I''d like to know, Abbey How did you grow up? "


    "You want to say that I am not allowed to exist in the monastery." Lucius shrugged slightly and said, "of course, it depends on the relationship. If the relationship was not hard, I would have been expelled."


    "Your father''s relationship?"


    "Well." Lucius nodded slightly, as if unwilling to continue to talk about it. He took the initiative to say, "Mr. Du had a burning heart when he was a child. Why is he so heartless now? You should know that the power of the inner wall area is not something you can shake. If your actions succeed, it''s OK to say, but this possibility is almost negligible. If you fail, you and the people around you will be wiped out, and even their relatives, wives and daughters will be implicated. Even if you do not sympathize with those ordinary people, you should sympathize with those around you Is that right? "


    Dudean frowned slightly. His words made him feel uncomfortable. This was a problem he deliberately avoided to think about. After all, he was not sure of overthrowing the inner wall area!


    "When they follow me, they are ready to sacrifice." Dudean looked at him coldly and said, "there are a lot of people in the world, unlike you, who can do whatever they like and have support. A lot of people want to live a better life, they can only use their lives for it. What they are enjoying now is what they have risked. "


    "Do you think this exchange is worth it?" Lucius said, with his mouth slightly cocked. "They use their lives to exchange wealth with you. What''s the difference between this and the devil''s contract? Besides, with your ability, you can lead them to a good life. There is no need to rebel. "


    "What is rebellion?"


    "You call it rebellion now."


    Duddy looked at him quietly and said, "you also think that rebellion is unnecessary. Why do you choose rebellion? Don''t you betray the monastery if you disobey the mission assigned to you by the monastery? "


    "I didn''t betray." Lucius shook his head. "If I am greedy and afraid of death, I will be called betrayal, but if I come, it will not be treason. What I do now is to do my duty as a missionary to persuade you to be good. How can this be called betrayal


    "But you are not satisfied with the arrangement, are you?" Du Dean''s eyes were deep and said: "you mentioned the truth and the false. In my opinion, your behavior is false. You are not satisfied with the bottom of your heart, but you dare not show it on the surface. On the contrary, you have to respond. This is called hypocrisy."


    Lucius was stunned. Unexpectedly, dudean pressed him back with his words, leaving him speechless. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "yes, this is hypocrisy, but hypocrisy is human nature. As long as it does not harm other people, it can not be regarded as a bad thing."


    "I never thought hypocrisy was a bad thing." Said dudean.


    This made Lucius stunned again. He wanted to explain again, but he didn''t think it was all in vain. What''s more, dudean''s words were beyond his expectation. He frowned and said, "the hypocritical people in this world are always hateful. Although our monastery borrows the name of the God of light, it is not hypocritical. After all, no one can prove that the God of light is true, but no one can, The God of light must not exist! "


    "But in the name of God, we spread kindness, justice and kindness! In my opinion, this is a great kindness and has nothing to do with hypocrisy


    "Indeed, no one can prove that there are no ghosts and gods, and the monastery is not hypocritical. Even if it is hypocritical, it is good for all people. People prefer the real villains to the hypocritical ones. In the final analysis, the reason is not how vicious hypocrisy is, but that there are too many stupid people who can''t tell what they are What is true, what is false, so I was deceived, but said that others were hypocritical. "Lucius was dumb, feeling that the sign of this was not right. He retorted, "most people are just kind, not stupid. There are always people who regard kindness as stupid, but kindness is kindness. If everyone is smart, there will be more people who do bad things."


    "But if everyone is a real villain, what do you think the world will be like?" Duidian looked at him quietly and said, "I''ll tell you what will happen. Politicians tear off the mask of serving the country and the people, and directly suppress the voice of resistance with tough means. The treachery of businessmen will also be allowed by the law. As you said, there are only true and false words in the world, so the real is more terrible than the fake."


    He did not give Lucius a chance to interrupt and said: "if two people''s bodies are dirty, one is dressed and covered, and the other is naked. Let others see his body and know that he is dirty, so he can stay away from him and protect himself. In this way, the lovely thing about a real villain is to alert others and avoid danger. "


    "So they hate hypocrisy! However, if all the people who wear clothes take off their clothes and show their dirty bodies, what will happen at that time? That is, you will find that most people in the street are naked and have dirty bodies, while those who are really kind and honest are very few. "


    "What happens at this time? As a result, there is only one, that is, all the people without clothes deceive the more and enslave these good and honest people, without concealing their ugliness and blatant violation of the law. Of course, there was no law at that time, because there were many bad people. They made laws. By then, it would be innocent to kill people, and rape to be innocent. Everyone should release their own nature openly. At this time, do you still think that the real villain is cute? "


    When Lucius heard this, he was stunned.


    After a long time, he said, "this is too extreme. This kind of thing can''t happen at all."


    "No way." Duidian nodded, "because everyone is hypocritical. Hypocrisy is derogatory. It means that it is hypocritical to restrain human nature? If so, then know how to restrain their own instinctive animal nature, is called a man! In other words, the first step in life is to start with hypocrisy. "


    He continued: "in my opinion, being a person is not a summary, but a process. In the process of" doing ", from birth to death, this life experience is called being a person, not being born as a person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Lucius was stunned. Dudean''s words had a great impact on him. Although it sounded a bit unreasonable, he could not find any mistakes that could be refuted.


    After a long time, he came to his senses and immediately countered, "you would say that because you are now the ruler of the outer wall District, playing with power and naturally praising" hypocrisy. "


    Dudean shook his head and said, "I''m not praising, but my personal opinion. Although I have said so much, I don''t think hypocrisy is better than real villains. In fact, for me, I look at both kinds of people the same, and I don''t think which one is more annoying. Because the hypocritical person is in front of me, I have the insight to see through his hypocrisy. In front of me, I have strength Can suppress his evil


    Lucius said coldly: "no matter which kind of people they are, they are like moths. According to your opinion, hypocritical people have better security on the wall than real villains. At least people know how to protect their faces. They don''t kill people in the street on the spot or do extraordinary things. However, they play Yin Dao behind their backs. They are greedy and covert. If they are officials, they will breed Corruption, if you are a friend, you will stab a knife in your back. You are a beast in human skin


    "Yes, so you need a pair of eyes." "If you don''t know people properly, but you blame others for cheating you, you deserve it," he said


    You can shake your head like anyone else, Ruth? Besides, people''s hearts are complex. It is difficult to see how difficult a person is, especially for a kind person. "


    "That''s not kindness. It''s just a lazy brain." "The world is fair. If you don''t use a little brain, you''ll suffer a little bit more," he said


    Lucius shook his head slightly and said, "if all people know how to restrain their own nature and do not harm others, neither take seriously villains nor hypocrites, and are as pure as newborn babies, that is the best thing and the most ideal state of life."


    Dudean looked at him and felt that he was about to distinguish between hypocrisy and true gentleman. Speaking of this, he had to thank the Chinese ancestors for their treasures. Half of his hypocrisy was deliberately ignoring the part of "ceremony" to bewitch this person. As he said above, everyone is hypocrisy, and the hypocrisy that most people hate is to use hypocrisy to do evil.


    And another kind of positive, kind-hearted hypocrisy is called Li!


    There is a big difference between the two. In short, the most important thing to learn in the process of "being a man" is to be kind and hypocritical.


    "Neither is proper, nor can one be pure." Dudean opened his mouth and refuted Lucius''s words, saying: "purity means blank. Babies are not" human beings ". If they live for many years and want to be a baby, what''s the difference between living for nothing?"


    Lucius didn''t expect that duidian even wanted to refute such a thing. He immediately said, "a painter once told me that a man is a piece of white paper from birth, and years of painting paint on it, so people will live, grow old and die. Because this paper is full of paint, even the painting is rotten, and there is no way to write any more, so we have to die! Death is God''s greatest punishment for life, a kind of sentence, and also a kind of warning


    "If people can live a little more relaxed and kind, this picture of life will not be so bad and ugly."


    Dudean said calmly: "if birth, aging and death are the punishment of God, then survival is the struggle between man and God! According to your words, if you don''t have so many thoughts and live with ease, the white paper of your life will not be covered so quickly? In my opinion, on the contrary, you just live casually, admit your life, and leave your life to God to choose. You can live as long as you want. "


    "But those who think more and paint more often just want to live better and better. They are fighting, and you are recognizing your life, hanging your head under the blade of God and letting him cut it off."


    Lucius was stunned. He didn''t expect that dudean could find a refutation for this kind of thing. He couldn''t help saying, "do you think kindness is also a kind of mistake?"


    If he admits, he will find it ridiculous, because this is the root of his belief, which can not be shaken. At the same time, it also means that he can ignore all the things that he said before, and regard them as fallacies.


    Instead of answering him, he asked, "what is kindness?"


    When he asked this question, Lucius was stunned again, but he quickly responded and immediately said, "I think all three-year-old children know this question."


    "Who told the three-year-old what he knew?" Asked Duran.


    Lucius''s face changed slightly. He realized that the question was not so simple to answer. After thinking about it, he said: "what our monastery has been doing all the time is in favor of good. Of course, although we have done bad things and killed people, you should know that the monastery is a whole, there are countless people, and the quality will naturally be uneven, but our monastery has a lot of people It is indisputable that the purpose is good, and even I have to admit it. "


    He said it to the point, and he was sure.


    Dudean nodded. In this respect, he was much better than the people in other monasteries. At least he would not blindly say some great principles that he did not believe in, nor blindly maintain the monastery. However, this did not win his favor and reduce his vigilance."Goodness is made by morality." "The good defined in morality is good, so who makes morality? What is the function of morality? Let me tell you, the role of morality is to manage places beyond the control of fists. Every king can subdue every citizen in his territory with a sword, and can not suppress every villain. At this time, morality is needed to restrict it. Then the role of morality is obvious, and it is used to maintain human development. "


    "Peace can be well managed and developed only when everyone is good and the world is peaceful. However, long-term peace will lead to ease and decline. Therefore, war is necessary. Although everyone hates war, these hateful people are just those who can''t profit from the war, because war will bring death to them. If war only brings death to others, give it to them They bring benefits, benefits, and then you won''t hate it. "


    "And not everyone abides by moral constraints," said duidian. "The ancients said that taking morality as the dogma and reflecting on one''s own mistakes every day is like walking awkwardly and needs a direction. However, this direction is set by others, not by you. The road you take is also the one that others want you to follow, because if everyone walks in this way, it will be good for everyone. "


    "And those who like to walk around blindly follow their own nature, so they bump into others and hurt the law-abiding people."


    Lucius looked ugly. Instead of answering his question, dudean made a deeper analysis of the question. Instead, he let him judge right and wrong by himself. He felt a burst of pressure. Although his faith had not been shaken, he had to admit that the young man in front of him was the most terrible person he had met for more than 20 years, and could only recite it with the others in the monastery The rigid preachers of the Bible can''t be compared at all.


    He won over the missionaries and always felt that he had seen the world thoroughly enough. However, his words raised his thinking to another angle - the ruler''s point of view.


    Everyone will look at problems from their own habitual thinking point of view. A suspicious person will always hold a skeptical attitude, and a businessman will always look at problems from the perspective of interests. In the past, he looked at problems from the philosophical perspective of good and evil. However, the thinking that dudean brought to him is from the perspective of the whole mankind of survival and destruction!


    It is no longer a simple interest, as well as good and evil, but the trend of human activities.


    Looking at the problem from this perspective, he suddenly felt that it was a bit naive and ridiculous to talk about good and evil. On the contrary, interests were more practical, but the level of interests was too narrow and superficial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Seeing that Lucius was silent, dudean struck while the iron was hot, and said, "you said earlier that your monastery persuades people to be good, but what is goodness? In my opinion, there are two kinds of goodness. One is the goodness of mortals, which is the kind of goodness you said before. Why is it right to say good? Because the law only punishes the wicked, not the good. "


    "This kind of kindness refers to a pure and generous mind, tolerance, willingness to help others, and self sacrifice."


    "If they are ordinary civilians, they will naturally be considered good people. They will not cause damage to the surrounding environment and others. We are happy to see them. But will the military headquarters abide by such good deeds? If they do, they will not force civilians to fight. Will the tribunal keep such good? If they abide by it, they should forgive all those who make mistakes. After all, only when others make mistakes will they use forgiveness, and forgiveness is also an expression of kindness


    "Obviously, they have not done so. For the wicked, they will punish the evil and kill a vicious person, which is tantamount to saving countless good people. This is the second kind of good that I said. Some people like to call the" great good "under the overall situation


    Dudean said: "killing is a bad thing, but killing bad people is a good thing. The difference between the two lies in their role. Killing is destroying the system, killing the bad is maintaining the system. No matter what kind of good it is, the purpose is to maintain the overall system."


    "Kindness is always right, because all human beings are kind, human beings will be peaceful, and sacrifice will be reduced, which is good for all."


    "But for those who don''t want to obey the rules, this kind of good is evil, a rope that binds them!"


    Lucius listened to some of the twisters of dudean, and was not disturbed by his thinking. He looked up at him and said, "according to you, what you have done is a great kindness?"


    Duidian shook his head and said, "in your opinion, I sacrificed other people''s lives to satisfy my own selfish desires. But you should see clearly that I have sacrificed many people. But I have brought a better life to others. The material of this world is limited, just like the sky. When one end is reduced, the other will naturally increase."


    Lucius sneered and said, "you know, the world must have rules, and they must abide by them, just like a carriage moving forward. This is the direction of the whole human race. Only when all people follow this route can they go straight ahead. If someone does not obey the rules, the carriage will stop. Therefore, it is good to abide by the rules and morality."


    "The world naturally needs rules, but since we have to abide by the rules, why should we obey the rules of others instead of our own?" he said with deep eyes? In fact, our social form has been imitating the ant colony. The commander-in-chief is only allowed to have one who can command all people. Like the ants who obey the queen ant''s command, all people obey the orders of the ruler and carry out ethnic activities in an orderly manner. Such a social form can bring about high-efficiency development, just like a factory, where all people complete their own affairs in their respective positions ¡£¡±


    "But there is one drawback in doing so, that is, once the ruler goes in the wrong direction, the whole ethnic group will be doomed!"


    "But fortunately, we humans are more intelligent than ants. Although we dare not violate the queen ant like ants, we have our own will, and we are not unconditionally obedient like puppets."


    "Every ruler of human beings will be faced with the situation of being examined by all civilians. Although the civilians are stupid, once the ruler''s direction is wrong, there will be war, rebellion and artificial rebellion! To put it bluntly, our human rulers do not have absolute ruling ability, but are the embodiment of the collective consciousness of all civilians. If this incarnation violates the collective will of all civilians, it will be overthrown by all! "


    "There is an old saying that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it."


    "You think I am rebellious and rebellious, which just shows that today''s wall master is in the wrong direction and needs to be replaced by a new one!" said dudean indifferently


    "Do you want to replace the wall Lord?" Lucius looked at him with a slight stare. He thought that the ambition of dudean was to occupy the outer wall area, but he wanted to replace his majesty Aristotle. It was impossible to believe!


    "Why don''t you think about it?" Dudean looked at him and said, "how did the first wall master come from? And how did the second one come from? Don''t they use their brains to think that they were born? "


    Lucius was stunned. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "they are made by the kingdom of God. If you want to be the wall master, you have to pass the kingdom of God first! What you said above is just an excuse for your rebellion. In the final analysis, you are only satisfying your own selfish desires


    Duddy looked at him quietly and said, "since you don''t listen to these things, I ask you. You say that your monastery spreads kindness and fairness. Do you think your monastery has done it?"


    "Of course," Lucius said without thinking


    "If you do, why are you here?" he said quietly? If they''re kind, why don''t they give me this outer wall? Why do you want to take it back? Even if you risk your life, or even fight with me? If I resist stubbornly, all the army headquarters in the outer wall area will die! Do they dare to look directly at such casualties? "Lucius was dumb. Unexpectedly, dudean bit back. He gritted his teeth in his heart and said, "I said, this is the rule. If you take the outer wall area without permission, it is against the rules."


    "Does goodness have to kneel before the rules?" Dudean looked at him and said, "I''ll ask you again. Do you believe in fairness?"


    Lucius''s face changed a little, knowing that this was a controversial issue. He said, "I know that some people will think that there is no justice, such as those who are born humble and born noble. This is unfair, but it is appointed by God. He is a poor man in this life, he must be a vicious man in his previous life, and he is to repay his sin in this life."


    "And our monastery is to safeguard fairness. Although we are born unfair, if we commit crimes, we will be sentenced the same way. Isn''t that fair?"


    "I think the world is very fair. On the contrary, it''s the things you try to do that are creating unfairness."


    Lucius was stunned. Dudean''s words were beyond his expectation again. He said calmly, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Isn''t it fair that the rich are 24 hours a day, and the poor are 24 hours a day?" "No matter the poor, the rich, or the aristocrats, all people will feel unfair. Isn''t this just a kind of fairness?"


    "There are differences in the world, but your monastery is trying to make people believe in fairness, which is the greatest injustice to those who listen to you!"


    Dudean looked at him and said, "you say, this is not creating injustice, what is it?"


    Lucius froze, speechless for a moment.


    He felt that every word that dudean said was completely different from the people he had been in contact with. It was like chatting with people in another world. However, he did not realize that a new door had been opened in his heart.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "no matter what you did, many innocent people''s families were destroyed. They didn''t provoke you or hurt you, but you took the initiative to hurt them. This is your sin!"


    Dudi shook his head slightly and said, "heaven and earth are games. All creatures are chess pieces. No matter you are a pawn, a queen or a king, you may be killed. You can choose not to move forward, but it does not mean that you are innocent. Once your side loses, the whole game will be abandoned! So most of us desperately want to live a better life. Those who pursue power only want to make themselves safer at first. But after a long time, they enjoy the feeling of controlling others'' safety. "


    "That''s the rule of the Bureau, so I''m not guilty."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "The rules of the Bureau..."


    Lucius murmured to himself, with a trace of dullness in his eyes. Although he did not want to admit dudean''s words, he let him see a larger world. When he recalled the original beliefs in his heart again, even when he rushed to his mouth to say it, he felt that he could not stand still, because he could no longer fully believe it.


    Seeing the change of Lucius''s look, dudean knew that the thought he had instilled into him had been half successful. This was entirely in his expectation. After all, the world depicted by the monastery was too beautiful and too beautiful to be true, but what he told was a real and bloody world. Only by comparing these two points, he made a high judgment. Secondly, he believed that even if Lucius was distinguished, his life would never be smooth, only beautiful.


    "Your monastery uses the name of God to bewitch the common people. You claim to be the spokesman of God, but you can''t prove the existence of God." Du Di''an continued to press and said: "they are the hands of the wall master. If the wall master does bad things, they are the accomplices, and you are also the accomplices..."


    "Enough!" Lucius suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted. He took a deep breath and calmed down. However, he changed his original relaxed appearance. His expression was solemn and dignified. He said, "I admit that I lost this time. Even if I win in the end, you will not be easily persuaded by me. However, the matter will not be settled this time. I will come again."


    Through all the previous words of dudean, he has seen that this young man is completely different from other teenagers, and even more terrible than some resourceful heroes. He has a set of his own thinking and is very thorough. Unless he refutes the other party in that set of thinking, he can not fight back and completely destroy him. Otherwise, he can not persuade him to surrender.


    "See you later!"


    When Lucius finished this sentence, he suddenly got up, swayed slightly like a hurricane, and with a bang, the door of the temple suddenly opened, and the breeze swept his body away from the square.


    Dudean was stunned, but he was not electrified?


    When Lucius admitted defeat, he realized that the situation was wrong. He photographed the lion''s head and started the temple''s power system. However, the situation was quite unexpected. The man didn''t get an electric shock!


    Did he not open the door with his own hand?


    Or is his mark ability resistant to electricity?


    "How fast..." Dudean squinted and looked at Lucius, who had disappeared at the end of the square. His constitution was absolutely at the pioneer level, even stronger than the previous heros and Ronon. He had a keen mind. He knew that his plan was bankrupt. He left without delay. He did not give him a chance to capture him. He even evaded the power system of the temple.


    "How did he know there was electricity in the temple? Electricity should not exist in the inner wall area, so it can only be unintentional, or he is cautious enough to think that I would poison the door, so he didn''t touch the door, but opened it with something else? " Dudean''s brow frowned, and he was puzzled. He looked down at his watch, which was about a quarter of an hour.


    He sighed. It was a waste of time.


    However, to say that waste is not counted, he believed that a seed was planted in the bottom of this man''s heart, which might be used by him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, do you think that Lucius was able to persuade the man that the other side had taken control of the outer wall area and taken the whole outer wall area into his pocket. This kind of people is cruel and cruel, and he has a good strategy. I''m afraid it will not be easy for him to listen to our missionaries." In the monastery of the inner wall, an old man in red stood in front of Mogran.


    He was worried and said, "I hope nothing will happen to this child. His father went deep and dangerous to persuade a damned animal with a heinous crime, but he lost his life."


    "Don''t worry, this child is different from you. After his father''s death, although no one controls him, his lobbying ability is not inferior to that of a missionary. Moreover, I will send him there because he has seen the darkness with his own eyes, so he knows better than most missionaries what to say about these arrogant evil men."


    "It''s hard to persuade these wicked people by telling them the stories in the Bible. How can those who have fallen into darkness, though the glory of God is great, see the light of God clearly."


    "You know, even a glimmer of light, for people in the dark, is also dazzling, they do not want to open their eyes to see."


    The old man in red was stunned and said with a wry smile: "it''s not that our missionaries are incompetent, but that too many people have abandoned their faith. No matter what we say, they will not listen to it, and they are not willing to listen."


    "Let''s wait for his good news," Mogran said with a smile


    "I wish he could come back safely..." The old man in red is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Bang!


    Dudean injected the last tube of God''s plasma into his arm, felt the power of the galloping body, and sighed, "it''s still close." Now that he has taken all the holy syrup, his physique has gone from the primary level to the advanced level. His posture after entering the devil has changed further, closer to the severer, but more ferocious than the dismembered one."It seems that we have to go to the inner wall again." In his mind, dudean thought, "if you rob a magic Research Institute, you will almost be able to gather together the spirit and evolve into a pioneer."


    "I don''t know if my combat effectiveness will be comparable to that of hellisha when I become a pioneer. Hellisha''s fighting capacity should rank in the top ten in the inner wall area..." Dudean still felt a little pressure in his heart. He could only hope that his mythical magic mark could make efforts when he evolved into a pioneer, surpassing ordinary pioneers, even the pioneers of the demon hunting family with blood power like herisa.


    He asked Poland that the strongest inner wall area at present is the pioneers, and there is no existence above the pioneers.


    Although he didn''t tell him about the questions mentioned earlier, he asked Poland afterwards and got the answer from him.


    The stage above the pioneers is called the abyss walker.


    In the whole wall, there is no such level of human existence, because the evolution from pioneers to abyss walkers requires special energy, which is not available in the wall.


    The pioneers were also divided into several levels. Pioneers with blood power like helissa were usually the top of the pioneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Although the physique of Poland is ordinary people, it has a lot of information about pioneers because he is a doctor of the Magic Research Institute.


    From his words, Tudian learned that the pioneers were mainly divided into three levels, namely, the outer wasteland, the inner wasteland, and the dominator. The power span between each level is as great as the difference between the borderline and the pioneer. Meanwhile, heros and Ronon, the two military gods captured by dudean''s corona, were the outstanding pioneers in the outer wilderness level, and could easily defeat the ordinary Pioneers!


    As for the pioneers of the demon hunting family with blood power like helissa, once the blood force is aroused, they will have the inner wilderness level power and can go deep into the red wasteland to protect their lives.


    Moreover, dudean also learned that the blood power of the demon hunting family can awaken seven times in total. When the seventh awakening is completed, the power will surpass the dominant level and have the power of abyss!


    However, over the years, there has never been a pioneer with seven awakenings. The two ancestors of the dragon and the rock have awakened to the highest level. The six awakenings are unparalleled! They were born in the same era, and it was at that time that the wasteland of the three demon hunting families was developed on a large scale.


    The original wasteland was very close to the wall, which was no more than a hundred miles away. At night, the residents in the wall could even hear the ferocious roar outside the wall and the roar of unknown creatures.


    It was a dark and trembling age. Under the leadership of two talented ancestors of the demon hunting family, the wasteland outside the wall was cleaned up, which became the hunting area of today, with only some small remaining demons that were not cleaned up.


    Dudean asked Poland where the demon hunting family came from, but Poland did not know. He only said that this was one of the highest secrets. Even if he was authorized, he could not know the secret inside.


    As for the power of the wall Lord, Poland also knows nothing about it. It only knows that when every wall Lord is appointed to the throne by the kingdom of God, no one from the military headquarters who is as good as a cloud of experts is against it. Just by this point, we can know that besides the appointment and blessing of the kingdom of God, the wall Lord''s own strength is not simple!


    From the mouth of Poland, dudean got much more information than Ginny. Besides the ten gods guarding the eight directions, there were also many ordinary pioneers. On top of the top ten military gods, there were three commanders, who had a lofty status. Each of them was a kind of inner wasteland, which was comparable to the position and strength of herisa!


    You know, hailisha is the holy daughter of the dragon clan. She has all the best resources of the dragon clan. She has a strange blood and can stimulate the blood force. In the whole dragon family, she is one of the top experts. However, she can only be ranked at the same level with the three commanders of the military department!


    "The monster of the abyss Walker has never appeared in the inner wall area. The strongest one is the sixth awakening ancestor of the demon hunting family, reaching the strongest level under the abyss." Dudean had a brand-new understanding of the inner wall area''s power. "The pioneers who have evolved to the inner frontier level will have the power to fight against the dominant pioneers if their blood is awakened for five times. If they are awakened for six times, they are even stronger than ordinary masters."


    "But the pioneers are different from the bounders. They can''t just rely on God''s plasma to continuously evolve. They still have requirements for the magic mark."


    From the news disclosed by Poland, dudean knew that another function of magic mark is not only to bring more abilities, but also to limit the limit of growth! Ordinary rare magic marks can only instill their physique into the level of ordinary pioneers. Only with rare magic marks can their strength be enhanced to the level of top ten military gods. If you want to enter the inner wilderness level, you must have legendary magic marks!


    In addition, dudean also learned a surprising news, although the magic atlas from the inner wall of the Magic Research Institute, but not determined by the Magic Research Institute, but from the kingdom of God!


    Every time the envoys of the kingdom of God come, they will bring a list of the latest magic atlas. However, due to the long frequency and gap of the envoys, they usually come only once every ten years and five years. In addition, the magic illustrated books provided can not cover all the magic marks. Therefore, the information of some newly mutated small demons outside the wall is recorded by the Magic Research Institute and compared with the data in various aspects of the atlas On their atlas.


    Therefore, for example, the eight legendary demons are named and designated by the divine Kingdom, including many rare ones. Even some rare ones recorded on the map are not seen before, at least not in this region.


    However, such a small number, so no one paid attention to it.


    After knowing this, dudean knew why there had never been a "dream educator" among the eight legendary demons in Sylvia''s wall. Perhaps the legendary magic mark did not live in this area at all.


    However, he was even more puzzled that the highest record in the magic atlas provided by the kingdom of God was legendary magic, especially the "dreamer" ranked first. According to the hunting level recorded in the magic atlas provided by Poland, it was 182! This is almost an unimaginable hunting level system. It is no wonder that the legendary demon hunting levels recorded in the magic atlas published by the Institute of magic research in the outer wall area are all question marks, and there is no specific description of the hunting level. After all, the hunting level of 182 is really frightening and can even cause unnecessary panic of hunters!But does this mean that the dreamer is the most powerful demon on the planet?


    Dudean couldn''t judge, because the level of hunting was beyond his reach. The legendary monster with a hunting level of 82 was enough to make most of the pioneers in the wild headache and even lose their lives.


    However, after knowing the hunting level of "dreamer", he was not surprised why this guy was the legendary monster ranked first. It was really appalling. He could not imagine what kind of power it was and what a terrible disaster it would cause!


    It is estimated that even those who want to get the mark of "dreamer" will be deterred when they see this hunting level.


    "My magic mark is a legendary magic mark, which can be directly evolved into a strong one at the inner desert level with the help of God''s oar. However, the evolution from the outer wasteland level to the inner wasteland level requires a lot of supernatural pulp like a river. Even the army in the inner wall area has only cultivated three commanders over the years, and the top ten military gods can only be regarded as the outstanding ones of the outer wasteland level Most of them are due to their hard-working combat practice and their combat experience


    Dudean felt a bit of pressure. Judging from the current situation, even if he ransacked a magic research institute again, he could only reach the level of pioneers, instead of directly robbing the Magic Research Institute to evolve into the inner wilderness level.


    It''s a pity for dudean that his good wishes have failed, but it''s not too lost. In his mind, it''s good that he can reach the level of pioneers. After all, it''s wisdom that overthrows the inner wall area, and becoming a pioneer has already met the needs of his plan.


    A few days later.


    Dudean is ready to set off for the inner wall area to ransom a magic research institute again.


    According to the information sent back by the killers in the inner wall area, although he sat on Mount wutuo and did not go down the mountain, he still had a relatively clear understanding of the situation in the inner wall area. As he expected, the corpse chaos was not so quickly calmed down, which made all forces in the inner wall area worried!


    Although the military has ten gods and three commanders, each of them is as strong as a God, and can easily kill and clean up all the ordinary people who are corpses, but the process of cleaning up has encountered many obstacles!


    Among these infected people, there are some nobles and gentry who are rich in wealth. Some people can''t bear to see their relatives being killed in this way. Some nobles even blame the "barbaric action" of the military headquarters. They think that the military headquarters should find out the causes and treat them, rather than blindly "killing innocent people indiscriminately".


    This situation is just the conjecture of dudean. Although the fist is fierce, what can we do about the secular geometry?


    After all, this is not a simple and rough world with fist supremacy. The social form is extremely complex. The inner wall area is no different from the outer wall area. The noble''s status is detached, which brings about the class system, and also leads to the phenomenon that the strong will obey the orders of the weak, just like the hunter in the outer wall area who takes the meagre wealth from the consortium and works hard outside the wall.


    And the aristocrats in the consortia do not leave their homes, but enjoy the continuous flow of large amounts of money into their pockets, which is a wonderful cycle of repression.


    The reason why the puppet nobles in the outer wall area can suppress the hunters is that there is a court to maintain order, maintain the nobles, punish the evil and promote the good, but the inner wall area is also the same. Even the army headquarters with the highest level of experts is also subject to the nobles, because it is the wall master who gives the nobility the title!


    "Young master, be careful on your way." Noyes was worried that dudean was going deep into the inner wall.


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder and said, "nothing. Just go back."


    Out of the temple, he saw the giant eagle tied in the square. He had been imprisoned here for several days. Fortunately, he asked Noyce to bring some live cattle for it to eat and drink, but he didn''t let it fly away hungry. Otherwise, the chain under its feet would not be able to tie the huge thing.


    Seeing it, dudean could not help but think of the two army gods in the dungeon and said to Noyes, "how are those two people?"


    "As you ordered, they were executed every day, and their wounds were not healed." Noyce, knowing who dudean was pointing to, bowed his head.


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "remember to check them irregularly every day. Cut off their tendons and replace the piercing nails. Don''t let their wounds heal."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded.


    It is no longer a secret that dudean, with his huge sword on his back, looks at the yellow sunset, spreads his magic wings on his back, embraces herisa and flies away towards the inner wall area. Up to now, he no longer needs to cover up his wings. This is no secret.


    When his physique greatly increased, his wings had already recovered, and the remnant wings were healed and enchanting like demons. There was no feather on the thin and black wings, nor was it like the flesh wings of a demon dragon. Instead, it was like two huge black blades. The frequency of flapping was extremely fast. It was more like trembling than fluttering. The track of flapping wings was almost invisible. It was a black shadow.


    Soon, dudean came to the wall, and immediately saw two figures in black robes sitting on the high wall. He was not surprised, because they were the people he had transferred to deliver the intelligence of the inner wall spies. They were also the people who had gone into the wall with glery to poison."Yes, speaker!"


    They sat on the ground chatting, leaning against the edge of the wall, relaxed. Seeing dudean suddenly landing, they were shocked and stood up in a cold sweat.


    Dudean landed, folded up his magic wings and said to the second: "rest, I don''t care, but don''t let the giant wall patrol see you."


    When he first sneaked into the inner wall area, he saw that the heat was extremely strong on the wall. From the mouth of Poland, he knew that there were patrolmen on the wall, who were responsible for inspecting the safety of the wall, so as to prevent any magic things climbing up the wall and turning into the wall.


    However, the number and time of patrolling by the giant wall patrolmen are uncertain. Moreover, the main patrol scope is the huge wall in the inner wall area, and rarely come to the giant wall in the outer wall area. After all, the outer wall has been cleaned up by pioneers, and large-scale magic objects are almost extinct. There are only a few small ones, and it is almost impossible to climb over the wall.


    "Yes, speaker, we will not dare again." They nervously tunnel.


    Although they were notorious killers in the outer wall district for a long time, they trembled in front of dudean, for they knew how high the young man was and how powerful he was.


    Without any more words, he led herisa along the wall.


    Seeing this, they said, "speaker, are you going to the inner wall? Shall we be accompanied by both of us? "


    "No, do your job." Said Tudian, without looking back.


    After walking several kilometers, dudean saw the wall of sighing in the inner wall area. The number of soldiers patrolling on the wall was still the same as before. It was a good signal for him, which meant that the inner wall area did not suspect him of poisoning.


    After passing through the wall of sighing, dudean went deep for more than ten miles and did not see the wall Patroller. He immediately unfolded his magic wings and landed in the inner wall area with hellisha in his arms.


    When he landed, he rang the bell and asked herisa to follow him and run with her.


    This time, he chose another city. A few hours later, he went straight to the city along the wilderness. Looking from a distance, he saw that the huge wooden fortress outside the city was defenceless, smelling of decay and blood.


    He looked at it with perspective. There were no living people, but some walking corpses. He was relieved and went into the fortress with herisa.


    The corpse in the fortress, seeing dudean and hellisha, came roaring at him.


    Dudean smeared himself with a powder of walking corpses, which reduced the smell, and walked straight through the corpses. The smell of hellisha kept them away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The once prosperous street is now deserted. There are overturned stalls and overturned carriages on the side of the street. Some broken limbs can be seen everywhere on the road. Among these remains, there are some children''s bones, just like purgatory, which makes people feel sad.


    Along the way, dudean settled quietly, like a ghost floating in the ruins.


    Even though she was unconscious, the fighting instinct engraved in her bones from childhood was still remembered by her body. She walked quietly, and they passed the street like a shadow.


    Night shrouded the city, there was no spark and laughter, only a sound or two of corpse roar and scream were heard from time to time in the distance.


    "In history, hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war were killed in the pit. It is well-known from ancient to modern times. I don''t know how many people will spit at this evil I made in the future." Duddion raised his foot and stepped over the messy corpses on the ground and whispered to himself, as if to hellisha or to himself.


    With that, he gave a faint smile, a bit of self mockery.


    It seemed that every time he was alone with herisa, he would be more sentimental and have human feelings.


    After shuttling through half of the urban area, dudean gradually approached the Magic Research Institute on the map. At this time, he suddenly noticed a corner in front of the street, hiding two faint heat sources, one big and one small.


    He was surprised that he didn''t see half a living person along the way. He didn''t expect that there were people here.


    He did not change his route and went on. He immediately saw that the two men hiding at the entrance of the alley were an old man and a seven or eight year old girl, dressed in coarse linen clothes, and looked like poor civilians.


    The old man also noticed dudean and hellisha. At first, he was frightened. He thought that the two walking corpses were approaching. But by the faint moonlight, he quickly saw the appearance of dudean and helissa. The skin color was not as pale as the walking corpse, nor was it a fierce blue eye. Then he was relieved and waved to dudean and pointed to the one in front of him corner.


    Dudean did not intend to pay attention to the two men, but noticed the old man''s movements. He looked in the direction of his fingers and saw four or five walking corpses wandering around the corner of the street in front of him.


    Now that he had seen it, dudean did not continue to be blind. He was about to clean up the corpses. Suddenly, the little girl, led by the old man, ran over quietly. He took Duran''s hand and made a shush gesture on his small mouth with two fingers. With the other hand, he grabbed helissa''s hand, as if to pull her To the alley.


    Helesha was covered by her, her face was expressionless, but her pure black eyes turned slightly, as if there was evil and murderous exudation.


    Dudean didn''t expect the little girl to be so bold. He didn''t resist. He led herisa back to the alley with her.


    When the old man saw the little girl return, his anxious face was obviously relieved. Previously, he did not hold down the little girl, which led her to run out and nearly scared him to death. Seeing her return safely, the old man immediately grabbed her firmly and gave her a reproachful look. However, it was not too obvious to think of the presence of an outsider. He looked up at dudean and helissa.


    As he looked at him, he whispered to the old man, "you don''t stay in the house. How come you''ve come out? There are walking corpses around here."


    The old man looked at him. He was frightened. He immediately looked at the entrance of the alley. Seeing the corpses, he was relieved. He lowered his voice and said to dudean, "we have no food in our house. If we don''t come out to look for food, we will starve to death. Do you want to take refuge in Baron angelette''s castle? If you like, we can go there together. "


    He saw that both of them were young and strong, and might be able to help them if they were in danger.


    Dudean knew the old man''s mind and understood in his heart. He asked, "can Baron angelette take refuge there? He has an army there?" It''s rare to meet the victims in the inner wall area, but we can learn about the situation here by the way.


    "You don''t know?" The old man was surprised. He could not help looking at dudean and hellisha. He saw the huge sword on dudean''s back immediately. His eyes lit up and said, "Baron angelette''s castle has Knights stationed. These infected people can''t get close to it. Many people have gone there to take refuge. If we can get there, we will be completely safe."


    Dudean nodded thoughtfully. It seems that civilians, nobles and monasteries are the most harmful forces in the inner wall area. They have enough self-protection power in the corpse chaos.


    "Has the army gone into the city to clean up these walking corpses these days?" he asked


    The old man thought the question was strange, but he still whispered: "the army has come several times, but only a few people have been taken away. It is said that the army will soon come to govern."


    Dudean understood that it seemed that the army had given up these ordinary civilians for the time being, as he had seen last time, given priority to the nobles. Perhaps for the military headquarters, when the nobles were selected from the corpse mess, they would be able to clean up the corpse mess with thunder. As for ordinary civilians, it depends on their luck.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Dudean is no longer staying and is ready to leave.The old man was stunned.


    "Don''t go, big brother. Those people will eat people." At this time, dudean''s wrist was held by the little girl. He looked down and saw that the little girl was not beautiful, and her face was dirty. But now he dragged him anxiously and said, "as soon as you go out, they will eat you. You can go with us. As long as we get to the Baron, we will be safe."


    Seeing this, the old man said, "yes, yes, you can go with us."


    Dudean looked at him. He knew that the old man wanted to borrow him to protect them, but the little girl obviously didn''t see this. He raised his hand to touch the little girl''s head, looked at her pure eyes without any impurity, sighed and said, "poor child."


    The old man even said, "when the parents of this child went out to look for food a few days ago, they never came back. Now only the child is left alone..."


    Dudean shook his head slightly and interrupted him. He took half a bottle of powder from his arms and gave it to the old man. He said, "if you smear this on your body, these monsters will not chase you. As for the ones in front of you, I will solve it for you. You can seize the opportunity and go quickly."


    The old man was stunned, holding the small bottle in his hand, a little confused.


    Dudean had already taken herisa out of the alley and strode to the corpses at the corner.


    When the distance was close, the corpses felt the smell of hellisha, and the ferocity on their faces was suddenly put away, shivering, and the mouth full of sharp teeth was shaking.


    Dudean grabbed the handle and swung it around. The heads of several corpses were cut off, and he went straight without turning back.


    The old man and the little girl at the entrance of the alley were stunned. After dudean left for a long time, they reacted. The old man immediately opened the bottle, poured out the powder inside and smeared it on his body. Then he took the little girl and walked cautiously along the street.


    Dudean went to a forest. In front of him was the Magic Research Institute. He looked back at the corner of the street. The old man and the little girl were far away. His eyes flashed slightly and he said to hellisha, "I have done a lot of harm to people like them. Do you think I saved them because of sympathy? Sure enough, it''s hard for people to control the stimulation brought by sensory organs. Visual touch can control emotions... "


    Helesha was silent and seemed to acquiesce.


    Dudean shook his head slightly, stopped looking, and slowly went deep into the woods.


    The moonlight can''t shine into the woods. It''s dark inside. But with dudean''s night vision ability, everything is like day. He squeezes and kills the poisonous snakes and monsters that ambush him. He soon walks out of the woods. In front of him is a small hill with a low building, which is the Institute of magic.


    The structure of this magic Research Institute is the same as that in Carmen city. In dudean''s perspective, there is a nine story underground Research Institute under the hill. There is no activity on the ninth floor, only some items are provided. It seems that the ninth floor is too deep and the ground is humid, which is easy to affect the experiment.


    This time, dudean found that his perspective eye could see a lot more scope than before, and what he saw was more clear. His confidence immediately increased. He raised his hand to hold the sword. In order to ensure that everything was safe, he directly inspired the demon body. The sword melted and covered his whole body like living black mucus and penetrated into his body. Soon, he looked like he was It turned into a ferocious human beast with long arms and sickle.


    Whoosh!


    His figure suddenly flashed, the ground leaves splashed, the breeze swept the leaves beside, slightly swaying.


    In the flat low buildings, eight boundary guards, with the same defensive intensity as the Magic Research Institute in Carmen City, Duran approaches quickly and breaks through an open window.


    The young man standing by the window with his sword in his arms was saying this to his companions, but he was not aware of it. When he jumped into the window, he suddenly became alert. Just as he was about to turn his head, a cold light passed by, and his movement froze, and his head slipped down.


    After a while, she quickly reacts and retreats. However, dudean is as fast as a tiger. Her back hits the wall, and the next moment she sees the horror figure in front of her will make her eyes full Part occupied.


    With a thump, dudien''s arm crossed, and he leaped to another place without looking back at the result.


    When he attacked, he could see clearly the position of the eight men. All the movements and sequence of his moves had been planned. When he attacked the third person, all the others had already reacted to him, and immediately they were shocked and angry. At the same time, he inspired the demon body to surround dudean.


    "Too slow!" Dudean''s dark golden eyes turned slightly with cold luster. Whenever his arm crossed the human body and reaped life, he felt a sense of pleasure. At the moment, seeing several people encircling him, he suddenly changed his attention and gave up the original plan to break down one by one. He suddenly realized that these boundary makers were not at the same level as those he met last time.


    And the separatist is the most fearless legendary demon among all demons!


    It can even be said that the splitters are monsters born for the sake of mass warfare. The more powerful they are, the more they can exert their destructive power to the utmost!Puff, puff, puff!


    Dudean''s tail whirled rapidly, like a cone, like a blade, like a whip. The structure of his tail was extremely special. Each section could open his heart and fluffy into a ferocious cluster of sharp blades. At the moment, the four people who had been encircled fell to the ground without any time to scream. Their injuries were also terrible, their faces were blurred, and they were all broken from the neck to the upper chest It''s been crossed countless times by a sharp blade.


    Ducian''s knees bent slightly, and he suddenly jumped out. In an instant, he rushed to the man who was ready to run away. He held him in both hands. To be exact, he stabbed into his back and came out through his chest.


    "No, don''t --" another man saw that he turned his head and looked at him. He was so frightened that he knelt on his knees and begged. He had already seen that he could not escape the speed of dudean.


    Dudien swooped in, his arm drawn out, and his head cut off, without hesitation from pleading.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, he felt that the excitement in his mind was getting stronger and stronger. He had a very happy feeling in his heart, and there was a little surprise. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. According to the heat reaction of the eight people previously observed, five of them showed the heat reaction of high-level boundary people, but he still had no strength to fight back.


    "With my current strength, ordinary pioneers should also be able to fight, unless they meet the level of military God, they will have difficulty." He stepped on the door of the ground and entered the institute below.


    Although the previous fight was short, it still alerted the guards below. When dudean went down the stairs, he met several guards who had come up to see the situation. He immediately took measures to solve them.


    When dudean came to the laboratory on the first floor of the ground, he saw that there were still some people in some laboratories carrying out experiments, but they did not notice the disturbance outside. Others opened their doors and came out of the laboratory and were asking the guards what had happened.


    With the experience of the last robbery, dudean was more adept this time, killing all the guards. As for the experimental personnel, they were allowed to escape.


    An hour later.


    Dudean carried a three meter high storage bag and led a middle-aged man with eyes out of the Magic Research Institute. The middle-aged man was named chamanson. He was the branch director of the Magic Research Institute and also the doctor here. There were two doctors in this institute. The other one happened to go out tonight and was invited by the nobles to attend the banquet.


    "Come on." ''said dudean softly.


    "I''m not slow. You''re too fast." She said with a wry smile as she trotted forward.


    Dudean took him to the edge of the woods, rang the bell, and let herisa follow him. Then he escorted him on, through the grove, into the street outside.


    As he walked along, he said, "I heard that the Magic Research Institute in Carmen city was attacked not long ago. It''s you. Who are you? Who dare to fight with us? Do you know how dangerous this is


    "Do you know Poland? You''ll see him later." "If there''s anything for him to tell you, he''ll teach you what to do," he said


    "Poland is still alive?" he said in surprise


    "You''re still alive."


    "I see."


    There was no communication along the way.


    Du Di''an returned along the original road and walked through several streets. Suddenly, a red dot came into his eyes from the light. His pupils shrank and he looked up. The red spot was flying from the sky in the distance. He rushed to this place at a high speed. His body was as powerful as the pioneers he saw in the Dragon wasteland.


    "Support? So soon? " Dudean was frightened.


    But at this time, the figure like flying to, but did not mean to slow down, from the top of the three people directly over the head, fly to the distance.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. He reacted. It seemed that this man was not here for the sake of Xia Manson. He seemed to be in a hurry and didn''t notice them. He practiced dragon blood technique, keeping the heat in his body low and hard to detect all the time. While chamanson was an ordinary human body, it was even more insignificant. Naturally, helissa had no heat fluctuation.


    Looking at the fast-moving figure, the excitement in his eyes was dull. He could not help stamping his feet. He was so angry that he wanted to scold, angry and angry.


    Dudean looked at him and said, "it seems that this man has something urgent. You are destined to fall into my hands."


    After hearing what he said, he restrained his anger and pretended to be insipid: "it''s nothing. To see his direction, he should rush to Baron angliette''s castle. It should be something happened there. It''s better to save more people than to save me here."


    "Oh?" Duddion''s eyebrows moved, Baron angliere? He suddenly thought of the old man and the little girl he had met before. They seemed to want to take refuge there. Could it be said that it was not safe there?


    Wait a minute. It was the pioneers who had been driven away before. Could it be said that there were walking corpses with frontier fighting power? Is it Eleanor he threw back into the inner wall?


    Thinking of this, he was in a state of uncertainty, and the old man and the little girl flashed through his mind.The reason why I think of them is not to worry about their safety.


    It''s something that I intend to do, which is likely to make the two people who have just helped die there.


    When he thought that Eleanor might appear there, his first thought was to stop the pioneers who had just driven by. For him, the number of Frontier walking corpses was very small. One was able to protect one from the other. It was also by these boundary line people and pioneers who could protect the inner wall area.


    Only, in this way, if he helped Eleanor, he would have to sacrifice all the people in Baron angelette''s castle!


    "The plan can''t be disordered..." He closed his eyes slightly, abandoned the picture in his mind, turned his head and looked at hellisha next to him. He took a deep breath and said to him in a cold voice, "lead the way to Baron angelette''s castle."


    "To where? Why? " She was surprised that it was in the opposite direction.


    "Help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Dudean picked up chamanson and asked him to show him the way and chase him down the street at full speed.


    It was not long before he saw the pioneer who had flown by before, and the heat in his body was as blazing as a fireball, which was very conspicuous in the dark sky. And dudean also knew that chamanson did not give himself blind directions.


    He slowed down a little bit, so as not to startle the snake and follow him far away.


    Four or five minutes later, dudean saw a group of faint red light behind the dark street buildings ahead, which seemed to be a large group of ordinary people gathered together. He jumped to the top of a building on the street, and immediately saw the situation ahead. It was a huge castle. Outside the castle, a high-rise wall was built. At the moment, several candle torches were lit on it, and a large number of figures gathered on the wall.


    On the broad street in front of him, a large number of corpses gathered and swayed towards the great castle.


    Duddion could hear the shouts of killing in the castle. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle with the group of corpses, which led more corpses there.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, from the east of the castle, there was a huge noise.


    Dudean was startled. He turned his head and saw a fiery figure with high concentration appearing in the position of loud noise. Seeing his action, he seemed to be fighting with something fiercely!


    At this time, the pioneers flying in the middle of the air quickly landed, ignoring the fortress that had been supporting him, but rushed to the battle ground on the east side.


    Roar!


    Dudean heard the hissing and roaring, which was extremely ferocious, and the vocal cords were as harsh as the rupture. He could not hear men or women. He saw a three story building with a pointed hat suddenly burst. Out of it, a figure in black paint covered with rags, with his hair dishevelled and like a demon, followed by two other groups of fiery figures, who attacked frantically.


    "There are not many pioneers who can fly. Most of the people who come to reinforce us are demon hunters. I''m afraid they are good at it." Dudean''s eyes flashed, and he was worried. After all, he was one enemy and two. Although his strength would increase several times after he was killed, he lost his consciousness and suffered from chaos in battle. He didn''t want to see a frontier corpse that he finally sent in.


    He quickly made a decision, left him behind and said in a cold voice, "you wait here. You''d better not try to escape!"


    Chamanson also noticed that Baron angelet''s castle was in front of him, where the fighting was fierce, and the walking corpses on the street in front of him seemed to be guided, and all of them were driven by him. Most of the situation was not optimistic. At the moment, seeing that dudean had gone to great pains to help, he immediately thought of many things, including the identity of dudean, which seemed to have a trace to follow.


    At the moment, seeing dudean explain, he would like to be so, and even said: "no, I will not run around. There are walking corpses all around. If I accidentally bump into it, I will not be as good as dead."


    With a slight sneer, he raised his hand to grab his ankle and overturned him to the ground. His hands pressed on his knees, shaking slightly and clicking. Under the observation of the perspective eye, his knee had been dislocated.


    He did the same and dislocated his other leg. I believe that with his ability, he should not be able to recover himself.


    She''ll be sitting here. She''ll be in pain


    With that, he quickly jumped off the building and ran down the street.


    He didn''t intend to take hellisha with him, because in terms of heat source concentration, the two pioneers were inferior to Hiro and Ronon he had seen before, and they should be ordinary pioneers. He didn''t worry that he would lose sight. At the moment, in the fierce battle, the two men should not have the heart to hide their strength, so the heat source reaction in the body should be the most real.


    He was confident that with his present strength, he could compete with ordinary pioneers.


    Roar!


    The walking corpse on the street saw dudean running at a high speed and was immediately attracted by him. Although there was a walking corpse powder on his body, his action range was too large, which successfully attracted the attention of the walking corpses.


    Dudien ignored him, ran all the way, and soon threw the corpse away. As for those who were in the way, they were thrown into the street by the palm of his hand. His skull was bent, but he roared.


    Soon, dudean arrived at the battle circle, he did not immediately join, first observed the situation.


    On seeing this, he immediately found that the corpse fighting with the two pioneers was not Eleanor, but a middle-aged male corpse. His appearance was ferocious, with more than a dozen spikes of different lengths protruding on his back, his hair standing up like a steel needle, and several strange short arms growing under his armpit. His eyes were green and his roaring was incessantly. Besides his head, his body was more than 90% demonized ¡£


    The two pioneers also entered into the demonic state to fight, at first glance like three humanoid monsters fighting together.


    Among them, the flying pioneers had a pair of huge black wings on their backs. The wings were 14.5 meters long, and the devil was more than 3 meters tall. The whole body showed skeleton like dead bones. It was not clear whether it was the strange armor or the material structure of the demon body.The other is a woman, but her hair is like a sharp blade, with dark silver scales covering the whole body, including the plump chest. There are also small scales on her full chest. There is a strange mouth in her abdomen, showing long and thin sharp teeth.


    The appearance of the two is enough to frighten a civilian to death.


    At the moment, the two men joined hands and surrounded each other, forcing the middle-aged male corpse to retreat.


    The two men clearly understood the weakness of the walking corpse and cooperated with each other very well. They made the middle-aged male corpse not know which to attack, so they led him by the nose. When the middle-aged man''s corpse fell on the winged pioneers, the silver scale woman attacked his legs. As for the sharp back, there was no way to start.


    Dudean looked at the corpse for a while and found that the speed of the middle-aged male corpse was much faster than that of the two of them. However, the two men were skillful in their body. Although they were caught up, they always managed to escape. When the pioneers of the wing clan were unable to retreat, they flew into the air with the help of giant wings, so that the middle-aged male corpse could only stand on the ground and roar.


    Under the attack of the two men in turn, the middle-aged male corpse has been seriously injured. Although it has no pain for him, his body will still be affected by the injury.


    Roar! Roar!


    The middle-aged man''s body was covered with thick ink like blood and roared angrily. Once again, the winged pioneers were chased, and the claws of beasts fell on his shoulder.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly flapped his wings, rolled up the wind and sand on the ground, lifted his body into the air, stepped on his chest, and leaped back into the sky.


    The middle-aged man almost fell to the ground. He looked at the winged pioneers who were flying in the air. He looked up at the winged pioneers and roared. The spines on his back changed and grew again. Moreover, the spines merged together in twos and threes. After a while, the closed spines turned into two ferocious wings like bones.


    This wing is extremely ugly, short and unsymmetrical, but in the roar of the middle-aged male corpse, it beats and drives its body to fly.


    The silver scale woman preparing to attack the back of the middle-aged male corpse was shocked by the sudden change and did not attack until the middle-aged male corpse took off. She realized that she had missed the best opportunity to attack. She stamped her feet and jumped up and continued to attack the staggering middle-aged male corpse.


    The middle-aged male corpse seems to fly for the first time, which is unstable and slow.


    Seeing this, the pioneers of the wing clan immediately dived down and beat down the middle-aged man''s chest with a long whip like a spine bone in his hand.


    Seeing the middle-aged man''s corpse knocked down on the ground, dudean was surprised. He didn''t expect that it could mutate again when facing a desperate situation. No, it should be said that it was evolution! In order to adapt to the enemy who can fly, and evolved the ability to fly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "The virus actually has the ability to make the rapid transition of life evolution, greatly shortening the normal evolution process." Dudean''s eyes twinkled. Evolution is a common knowledge in the old times, but few people really understand it. Darwin''s theory of evolution has gradually been improved, which is more appropriate to call it evolutionism. Species evolve according to the environment, but the process is slow. The reason is that life is too complex. Even a tiny life, even a tiny organ of the human body, has a complex structure Even in the old age of advanced science and technology, it is impossible to create human organs out of nothing. Instead, they can only be replaced by transplantation.


    Seeing the change of the middle-aged man''s corpse, he can''t help but think of helesha. Will she keep the human figure when she is in danger in the future? Will it also be inspired by the magic factor in the body, mutate into a different shape, can never be restored?


    Thinking of this, he was suddenly glad that she had not been in danger before.


    In the years to come, he will never let her into despair again!


    As his thoughts fluttered, the battle situation in front of him had been reversed. The middle-aged male corpse combined with the ugly wings that had just been mutated forced the silver scale women and the young wing clan to retreat one after another. In the short short film battle, it had gradually mastered the use of wings. With the help of wings, the speed increased sharply again, and the Vietnam War was faster.


    A scream sounded, and the silver scale woman was rushed into by a middle-aged man''s corpse. She couldn''t avoid it. She accidentally bit her arm. She was shocked, and without hesitation, she cut off her bitten arm. The surface of the arm was covered with silver scales and strange thorns. When the sharp sword was cut down, the scales folded into the arm, revealing the slender arm as white as lotus root. There was a bite mark on it. The light of the sword flashed and the arm snapped Cut off.


    The next moment, silver scales come out, covering the broken arm and stopping the blood.


    The middle-aged male corpse roared to rush again. At this time, the youth of the wing clan saw the situation and dived down in a hurry. Two Eagle Claw like palms grasped its back neck and tore off a piece of flesh and blood, but failed to break its head.


    Ignoring this, the middle-aged male corpse roared down on the silver scale woman, biting at the plump convex part of her chest, protruding the sharp teeth with thick fingers from the completely torn mouth, and easily pierced the silver scales of her chest.


    The silver scale woman screamed in pain and slapped it on her body, but she couldn''t push it away.


    When the pioneers of the Yi nationality saw this scene, they turned pale and knew that she was finished. Even if she was bitten so close to her heart, it would be difficult to rescue her even if she immediately gouged out the meat.


    He looked at the middle-aged man''s corpse, who was crazy to bite on the silver scale woman. Standing in the air, he suddenly woke up, slapped his wings, turned and ran.


    He knew that he could not kill the man''s body on his own, and it was just a waste of time to stay here. It was better to report it to the authorities earlier.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, dudean had regained his mind. His eyes flashed, he immediately stepped forward and entered the devil body state. He flew into the air. His opponent was the pioneers. He did not dare to have any reservation.


    The winged pioneers were startled to see that he was a human being. At the next moment, he sensed that the heat intensity in dudean''s body was extremely strong, which was not inferior to him. He could not help but be overjoyed and said in a hurry: "are you from a monastery? Or the military department? Let''s kill it together while it''s not on guard now


    Duidian nodded, "OK!"


    He turned the dark golden pupil, fell on the middle-aged man''s body, emitting a surprising killing intention, firmly locked it.


    The Yi pioneers got help, and their confidence increased. If they could kill the male corpse on the spot, it would be the best. As soon as he left, if the silver scale woman was bitten and devoured, it was good to say that if she didn''t die completely, there would be a frontier corpse. Such potential danger should be removed while she still retained human consciousness!


    "Kill!" With a roar of rage, he turned around and flew out with his gun. The black wings danced like a giant rotating cone and rushed straight to the male corpse.


    Dudean followed, with the sharp blade on his tail raised, and several strange limbs on his back rose like a peacock''s open screen. The spines moved forward, and the speed increased sharply, catching up with the pioneers of the winged tribe.


    "What!" When he looks at Duane, he suddenly feels that he is not right.


    Dudean didn''t say much, but the sharp blade on his tail suddenly pierced through his wings. With a slight stir, he tore out a large number of feathers and fell down. At the same time, the sharp blade on his back extended and shot away, like several dark guns, which made holes in his wing holes.


    The winged pioneers turned back and stabbed him in the face and drove him back. At the same time, he turned to face him. His whole body was on guard. His eyes twinkled with astonishing cold, and he said, "who are you?"


    "Men." Duran rushed again, not giving him a chance to breathe.


    He thought that he could attack successfully, but he was aware that the pioneers were not so easy to deal with.


    The winged pioneers roared with anger and golden hair. He danced his spear like a thousand arrows. It was as fast as a shadow, but it was so real that it covered all parts of dudean''s body.


    Dudean''s heart was frightened, unable to see through the flaw of his attack, and suddenly his heart was withdrawn. But the winged pioneers seemed to see dudean''s plan, and the spear shot out and forced him to his throat.It was too late for him to retreat. He was frightened by a cold sweat. All his sharp blades, limbs and long tail all swung out of his body. With a few jingles, he shot the spear away in disorder and saved himself from danger.


    The winged pioneers retreated a few feet, his face was ugly, and there were cracks and bleeding on the back of his gun carrying hand.


    After fighting him back, dudean was relieved. The next moment he noticed the injury on his hand and paw. He was stunned. Suddenly, he thought that although his fighting ability was not as good as him, his own strength and speed were faster than him. However, due to his lack of experience in facing the enemy, it was hard to think of a way to solve the problem in the face of the previous gorgeous shooting technique. But in retrospect, we should solve this problem It''s not difficult to shoot. You just need to treat any spear as a real gun. Ignore others and parry only one. In this way, the rest of the illusions will be defeated!


    This method is simple, but it is difficult to judge by instinct when fighting in minutes and seconds. After all, it is too little experience. At the same time, it also shows that this shooting method has some merits. For example, the peacock opens its screen, which is powerful enough to frighten the enemy and make people slow to judge.


    "You have your strong points, I have mine, let me attack the short with long!" Du Di An Mu Lu kill intention, suddenly again rushed out, is still a frontal attack.


    The winged pioneers snorted coldly, shook their spears, and hit dudean again. But this time, they did not use the illusory shooting technique, but simply and directly, such as the Dragon going to sea, carrying the momentum of thousands of Jun.


    With a squint in his eyes, dudean made a sudden move. His sickle like arm was cut obliquely on the head of the gun. His body deflected, making the long gun with a slanting track across his shoulder. At the same time, the sharp edge, strange limbs and sharp tail on his back suddenly pierced out and entangled each other like poisonous snakes.


    With the help of many years of carving practice, he was multi-purpose and aggressive. He was like a suddenly opened cannibal flower, showing his strong fangs, and surrounded the pioneers of the wing tribe.


    As soon as his face changed, the pioneer of the wing clan suddenly changed his hand and took hold of the barrel of his gun. Then the gun rod swung and jingled twice, blocking two sharp blade limbs. But suddenly, his arm couldn''t dodge. He was struck by another blade''s strange limb and broke a huge wound in an instant. The dark hard shell covered on the surface of his arm seemed useless.


    The pioneer of the wing clan quickly slapped his wings and retreated back. He was shocked. His demon body could be said to be invulnerable. He was actually cut through such a deep wound with a gentle stroke. If he retracted his hand a little more slowly, his whole arm would be cut off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    As soon as he was successful, dudean immediately pursued the victory. His movements were extremely strange, either climbing or jumping. He quickly approached the winged pioneers. His tail swung and stabbed him in the waist from the side. At the same time, several sharp blade strange limbs on his back attacked him from the other side.


    As soon as his face changed, the pioneer of the Yi nationality immediately waved his gun to resist it. Although he had only one arm, the barrel of the gun whirled and danced between his palms like a pen.


    Just as he fended off the sharp blade limbs and sharp tails on both sides, dudean suddenly reached out to stab him. His arms were like two swords, and the fingertips of his palms, which were like sharp blades, ran across his chest, leaving a bloodstain.


    At the same time, Du''an''s wings quickly moved the distance from the ground.


    He took a look at the scratched arm and found that the blood was not flowing, and the wound had no sign of healing. He was shocked. If he was cut by a sword, he could heal in an instant. You know, the demon body can be reconstructed repeatedly, and he is not afraid of being hurt.


    However, at the moment, the body covering his arm did not reconstitute the adhesion. He noticed that the shape of the wound was extraordinary, and it seemed to be a very fine serration. He looked up and saw the sharp blades and strange limbs dancing behind dudean''s back. All of them were sharp as knives, with smooth edges. There was no serration in them. However, the tissue damaged by the wound was true.


    "Damn it!" He looked at dudean with hatred. The strange body made him unable to tell which kind of mark it was. Instead of fighting, he turned around and flew away.


    How could dudean let him leave and run after him at once.


    The winged pioneers were attacked and pierced several holes in their huge wings. Their flight speed was greatly reduced, and they were soon overtaken by dudean.


    Du Di''an immediately encouraged the dragon blood technique, his heart was pounding wildly, and his blood was surging like a river. His whole body had a feeling of red rising, full of exuberant energy and wild power.


    With a low roar and waving his arms, he attacked the winged pioneers.


    The pioneers of the wing clan were shocked and quickly turned around to block with his gun.


    However, dudean ignored his spear, but jumped at his wings. His hands were chopped on his flapping wings, and two terrible wounds were cut out immediately, and the blood spilled down.


    "Asshole The pioneers of the wing clan were angry and red eyed. They stopped running away and turned to stab them.


    Dudean''s eyes were heavy, and he ran into his spear. In the near moment, he suddenly waved his arm to block the spear. The black liquid covered on the other sickle arm suddenly faded, revealing a long, pale hand, and seizing one of his wings.


    "Get out of here!" With a roar, he swung his arm and swung it down.


    The wing pioneer''s giant wing was restrained and fell uncontrollably. Before he fell, he drew up his gun again and thrust it into dudean''s chest. With a sting, the tip of the gun was like a piece of metal plate. Dudean''s body was pushed backward, and the wing pioneer''s falling speed was faster.


    Boom!


    He fell heavily on the ground, and the huge wings landed at the same time, setting off a lot of dust.


    In the haze, the pioneers of the wing clan slowly climbed up from the ground, gasped for breath, stood up with his pestle and gun, and clapped his wings. The dust in front of him was swept away. He looked up at dudean in the air, and his eyes were killing. But the next moment, he suddenly changed his face and bowed his head in horror. He only saw a big and ferocious figure standing in front of him. His mouth was covered with blood like a demon Still dripping.


    It''s a male corpse!


    The face of the pioneers of the Yi nationality was stiff, and Yu Guang saw the ruins behind it. On the ground, the body of the silver scale woman had been gnawed to pieces, her chest was completely missing, her abdomen was torn open, and her organs were scattered all over the ground, which was extremely bloody.


    "No!" He suddenly woke up, and immediately flapped the giant wings to retreat. In this moment of life and death, unprecedented speed and strength broke out. The already scarred giant wings slapped wildly, driving his body to shoot into the sky like an arrow from the string.


    Looking at the male corpse far away from the ground, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard a buzzing beep. He looked up in horror and saw that dudean appeared on his head. When he looked, he just met with several sharp blade and strange limb beatings.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of two flesh and blood tears sounded, and his body fell again like a folded wing angel and fell to the ground.


    The male corpse could not wait to catch up with the attractive smell of blood emanating from him. When he landed, he arrived in front of him and threw him to the ground. In the rising dust, the shrill cry of the pioneers of the wing tribe was heard.


    Dudean took a look, frowned slightly, turned back, and looked at the silver scale woman before leaving, and found that her head was still intact. Although her beautiful cheek was bitten a little fuzzy, the bridge of her nose was bitten off, and her left face was bitten empty, her brain was not damaged. Although her neck was seriously injured, it was not broken. It seems that it will be sooner or later to wake up again.


    His figure flew away in the night, returned to hellisha and landed.


    Samantha sat on the ground and saw the ferocious shape of duidian''s demon body, his face turned white with fear, and he instinctively shrank back.Dudien took a look at Baron angelet''s castle in front of him. There was more and more corpses gathered there. Obviously, there was no strong man to clean up the group of corpses. The two pioneers who came to help him were also dead. All the people in the castle who were sheltered would die this night.


    He could almost imagine the faces of those desperate people embracing each other, and the tears of despair in their eyes. They thought they had found a shelter, but the shelter was broken, and this peaceful place immediately became the bloodiest hell.


    He thought of the old man and the little girl, especially the little girl, with her dark eyes open, looking up at her pretty appearance. However, it would eventually be destroyed, like a pure lily, engulfed by fire.


    He was slightly silent. After a moment, he felt the movement of the man''s corpse in the distance. He did not stop, put on his back the holy jelly package, picked up shamanson, shook the bell, and let herisa follow him. Then he turned and jumped off the building and left quickly along the disordered street.


    Xia Manson was held in his hand by duidian and said in dismay: "don''t you want to help? The situation there should be very bad. They fight so much. The longer they drag on, the more walking corpses they lead to. Don''t you help them clean up these walking corpses? With your strength, it should be easy to solve it? "


    "I''ve already helped," dudean said indifferently


    "Helped?" She was at a loss.


    A few hours later, he left the inner wall and returned to mount uto in the outer wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Noyce stayed up all night, waiting in the square. Seeing dudean coming back, he was suddenly invigorated and met him.


    Dudien threw chamanson to him and said, "give him to Poland and let Poland teach him how to do it."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce, seeing his costume, knew that he was the same man as Poland and asked, "is everything going well with you, young master?"


    "Well."


    "When you''re finished, you can go and have a rest. It''s getting late," he said


    "Yes, young master."


    Dudean took helissa and turned to enter the temple. He took out the holy syrup from the package and injected himself with three tubes. When his body felt saturated with swelling, he stopped the injection. Then he put away the rest of the holy jelly, closed the temple and went back to his bed to rest.


    When he fell asleep, herisa sat quietly by his bed, her pure black eyes were dim, gazing silently at the dark hall.


    When he woke up the next day, he washed and enjoyed breakfast. While chewing and swallowing, he listened to Barton''s news from all walks of life. Now the outer wall district has gradually become calm, and the savages have been secretly settled in the slums. Although the news has been leaked out for many times, it has been blocked by the network between the dark Council and the military department. The civilians do not know about it, nor do they pay attention to the barren land Change.


    In addition, the military department has been reorganized by Richelieu into a single piece, and has become the first legion of the Holy See of light.


    In addition, Knights'' palaces and courthouses, nobles and other forces were gradually integrated under the double penetration of the dark Council and the Holy See of light, and it was only a matter of time before they were completely unified.


    In addition to these overall problems, there are also many minor incidents.


    "Essens of the element Temple petitioned and said that he wanted to see you and exchange some knowledge of divinity with you." "In my opinion, he wants to stay with me," Barton said to dudean


    Dudean nodded slightly when he heard his thoughts. Although he did not elaborate, he still had some impression on the old man. He was also one of the few people in the element Temple who had offended him on the surface. Most of them were jealous that he had lived in the temple for a long time. So he wanted to share a share. After all, he was with his Majesty the Pope. This honor alone is enough to be enviable, not to mention You can reap endless benefits.


    "If he wants to talk about communication again, let Edward go." Dudean said that today''s element Temple master is just a small person in his eyes, but it''s a good grindstone for Edward.


    "Good." Barton understood what dudean meant and said, "Edward is such a young boy. Can you handle him? Arsens is a master after all."


    "What kind of master is just a person who knows a little about the skin." Dudean was very reassured, "heroes don''t care about their youth. Some people regard a year as a day, and some people take a day as a year. The only difference that age can bring is that they are faced with marriage, having children, and the state of their aging body. The rest are just the thoughts of growing up."


    Barton scratched his head. "I see."


    "Does the man who left us before have any trace of him in the outer wall?" he asked


    "The preacher who calls himself the inner wall Abbey?" When Patton saw that dudean mentioned it, he immediately said: "this man is also strange. After leaving from us, he did not go back to the inner wall area, but played in various entertainment places. These days, he had drunk in different pubs and was thrown out of the pub. I have sent someone to watch him secretly."


    Dudean was a little surprised. He thought about it in his heart and said, "don''t disturb him easily, just let him go."


    "Yes." Button nodded.


    After breakfast, Noyce woke up and reported to the temple. Dudean asked him to lead him to the dungeon, where he wanted to see the two army gods.


    After walking down the dark underground tunnel to the dungeon, when he saw the two army gods again, although he was prepared, he still felt a trace of instinctive cruelty. They were dishevelled, with chains all over their bodies, and they jingled when they moved.


    There was a strong smell of blood on the two men. The chains around them were also dry and hard plasma. Their bodies were scarred and full of holes. Their hands and feet were completely disabled. They were hanging on the scaffold of torture with weak breath and blocked mouth. They could not bite their tongue and seek death.


    In these days of imprisonment, it is obvious that no one has taken a bath for them. The blood caused by the criminal law is baptized again and again, becoming dry and hard like a beggar.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Noyce, the two burly men on duty stood up and looked at Noyce with trembling, flattering and nervous.


    Noyce nodded slightly and said, "wake them up."


    "Yes As promised, they turned around and picked up the bucket next to them, and the cold water poured down from their heads, which made the comatose people wake up.


    As soon as they woke up, they noticed that dudean was standing in front of him. Suddenly, they struggled violently, and their mouth uttered a voice of bewilderment. Their eyes showed crazy killing intention. They glared at him as if they were going to kill him with their eyes.


    Dudean pulled a chair and sat down in front of them and said, "what do you think? Are you willing to cooperate with me or continue to suffer here? If you have suffered so much, the army may not know your loyalty, and his majesty Aristotle may not know. Why do you suffer? "Two people do not cry out, full of anger.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly.


    Noyce understood and called on the two strong men to remove the blockage from their mouths.


    "You can''t die easily!" Hiro bellowed furiously, his blood stained face full of madness.


    Ronon looked at dudean with a heavy look and said, "I will curse you forever even if I go to hell!"


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. "So hard? As long as you lower your head, you will be able to get rid of the pain and sleep on the soft and comfortable bed with beautiful women in your arms. Don''t you think about it? "


    What''s the matter with you Hiro hurled abuse.


    Lornon was a gloomy man, and though he didn''t speak, he also looked at Tudian viciously.


    Dudean frowned and said to the two burly men next to him, "how do you take care of them?"


    They were so frightened that they didn''t know how to answer.


    Noyce immediately exclaimed, "I asked you to take good care of them every day. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Their bodies trembled slightly, and they quickly explained how they had abused them in these days. After listening, dudean glanced at the props on the wall around them. Most of them were stained with blood. As they said, Hiro and Ronon had already tasted the pain of these instruments of torture.


    He shook his head slightly. "It''s just physical pain, not fear."


    Noyes saw that dudean was dissatisfied and asked cautiously, "what do you mean, young master?"


    "Take Richelieu''s favorite cigarettes and light five cigarettes here every day." "In addition, go to the prison and find a hundred strong men. You know how to do it," dudean said


    "Strong man?" Noyce was stunned, and a chill came over his head. "A hundred?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    When Hiro and Ronon heard dudean''s words, their faces suddenly changed, and their anger in their eyes turned into fear. As the army gods in the inner wall area, they knew the prison environment as well as their own bedroom. Naturally, they knew what dudean meant by this, and they also knew that the young man was a man who could do anything cruel.


    "You, you!" Hiro was so angry that his whole body trembled and his heart was bursting with anger. At this moment, he wanted to kill him with all his hatred, or pray to God to kill him with all his life span. He could not imagine what it would be like for a hundred strong men to arrive. Would the ten major military gods suffer from this inhuman torture?


    Even if dudean said that torture would be doubled, he might not be afraid, but at this moment, he was afraid, and at the same time, he was more resentful.


    "How about it?" Dudean looked at them and asked again.


    Hiro''s face was ugly, his heart was bent, his teeth were clenched, and his mind was in a fierce struggle.


    Luo Nong next to him lowered his head. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    "Lornon, you Hiro looked at him in amazement.


    Instead of looking at him, Ronon looked directly at dudean and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you. I''m sincere. I can betray the army!"


    "In this case, first show me your sincerity. I want to know all the information you know about the military headquarters, the number and strength of the soldiers, and the regions where the military headquarters are stationed. Of course, there are also the residences of the three commanders, their magic mark ability and all their information."


    "You can''t think of it!" Hiro roared angrily.


    Duran held out a finger and made a slight stroke.


    Noyce agreed and winked at the two men. They immediately picked up the blockage and put it into Hiro''s mouth again. Then he put a rope around his mouth to prevent him from spitting out.


    Lornon listened to the cry of Hiro''s struggle. Although he could hear his intention to stop him, he did not turn his head and whispered, "if I say so, can you let me out of here?"


    "It can be considered."


    Ronon looked at him, took a deep breath, and said, "OK, I''ll say it."


    Ten minutes later, after listening to his words, dudean picked out a lot of useful and valuable information. Although he knew that the information might be false, at least it can be used as a reference.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I won''t give you any more punishment." Dudean said to Noyce, "a hundred strong men, give them to the tough heros."


    Noyce bowed his head.


    Hiro''s eyes widened and he looked at him in horror. He didn''t scream desperately. He swayed his head. His eyes were praying. He wanted to speak.


    Du Di''an Yu Guang glanced at Ronon. Seeing that he had no reaction and no nervous changes in his body, he believed his words more. He turned and left the dungeon without asking Hiro to verify the information.


    "Young master, are you really going to let go of that lornon? If he takes the opportunity to leave us and escape back to the inner wall area, all the information you get will be invalid." Leaving the dungeon, Noyce looked at dudean carefully and admonished.


    Dudean shook his head slightly and said: "they are not ordinary people. They can not be subdued by coercion and threat. Their resentment has already existed and can not be resolved. As long as there is a chance to fall into trouble, I will never miss it. How can I let a person who will hurt me feel free and at ease."


    Noyce''s mind was just the same, which echoed dudean''s style. He asked, "young master, are you going to kill them? Anyway, what they know has already been obtained, and it''s no use keeping it. "


    "No, the living are more important than the dead." Dudean glanced at him and said, "you can personally supervise this matter. I want to completely destroy their faith and everything they hold on to. Don''t just use torture. There are many things more unbearable than pain."


    Noyce saw a trace of blame in his eyes, and felt a little cold in his heart. He knew that dudean was satisfied with what he had not done to let the two "take care of" them. Instead, he did not ask what the purpose was, but immediately made a serious statement: "I know, young master."


    Dudean no longer said that although Noyce was one of the trusted people around him, he would be awed by the occasional whipping, which would prevent him from being slack.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the corpses have been rampant for a month.


    The original 23 cities in the inner wall area were reduced to 12 in a short month, almost half of them were lost. All the survivors were transported by the military headquarters to live in the cities cleaned up. The main reason why they are twelve cities is that there is a count in each of the twelve cities. Their territory is large enough to accommodate millions of refugees. They have strong defense forces. There are pioneers in the town. They are protected by the army. They have little loss in the corpse chaos. On the contrary, they earn a lot of money.


    Moreover, the underground tunnel drawings of the twelve earls were all mastered by the count''s general manager. Outsiders could only get some fragments of the drawings, which were useless. Therefore, dudean''s poisoning was not involved in the twelve count cities.This also led to the city of twelve earls became the largest concentration of refugees in the corpse chaos. These refugees did not have nothing, including some rich merchants, as well as other viscount and barons.


    The plan to clean up the corpses was mainly the twelve count''s house, which restored the twelve cities to Qingning. However, the blood stained on the streets was hard to wash away.


    And the other 11 cities have been occupied by walking corpses. In addition to the walking corpses, there are many animals bitten by the walking corpses, all of which are transformed into bloodthirsty demons, extremely ferocious.


    While the army began to recover, the monasteries and the three major demon hunting families also actively sent strong men to encircle and exterminate the frontier level corpses that appeared everywhere. Once the traces of these walking corpses were exposed, they were immediately wanted by the military headquarters and even issued eye-catching high-priced reward orders.


    On the sacred girl peak of the demon hunting dragon people, Hathaway, who holds a huge gun and practices shooting skills in the square, dances the long gun and listens to many important news reported by the female officials nearby. At this time, a figure is coming from the square, which is a middle-aged man with white face.


    He looked at Hathaway, who practiced guns and read the news. He shook his head slightly and sighed in his eyes. But the sigh was soon concealed. He came to Hathaway and said, "you have heard about all the things outside. At present, there are six dead pioneers who are wanted. The pioneers in the army are short of manpower. The dragon mother said that you should make preparations for guarding the wasteland."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Are you finally going to let me live in the wilderness?" Hathaway''s arm shook, the gun was put away, and the pestle was on the ground, which made the floor tremble slightly. She looked at the white faced middle-aged man and said, "has the dragon mother found the target to go to the kingdom of God for me?"


    "Since she has made you guard the wasteland, she has found the right target."


    "Ha ha." Hathaway gave a gentle smile and said, "in the heart of our dragon mother grandmother, we really put the overall situation first."


    "If it wasn''t, she wouldn''t let you live to this day." The white faced middle-aged man was very direct and said: "the wasteland is not so well guarded. You saw it last time when you went to investigate. In the depths of the red wasteland, terrible demons will jump out at any time to attack the fortress. You must fight and defend there. You can survive there completely by luck. No matter how strong your strength and tactics are, it is meaningless."


    Hathaway disapproved and said, "since it''s luck, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s no use worrying anyway."


    The middle-aged man with white face is silent.


    "I have already told the dragon mother that this corpse mess was done by the stinky little devil in the outer wall area." Hathaway turned to him and looked at him with an attitude of consideration. She said, "Eleanor, who I sent to the outer wall District, was infected with a walking corpse. I don''t believe that she was bitten and infected by other walking corpses. The number of Frontier walking corpses is very small, and she has been missing for so long. I think that other frontier walking corpses are probably spread by her infection."


    "I don''t know why the dragon mother didn''t believe in such an obvious thing. Didn''t the military headquarters send two army gods to the outer wall area, and they lost contact for such a long time, isn''t it enough to explain the problem? This virus is clearly the ghost of the outer wall area. We have no time to take care of them in the inner wall area. Hum, this must be the attention of that stinky kid. He is very dark in heart and can do anything. "


    "But my sister agreed, and I despised her."


    The white faced middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not sure whether that person is your sister. As for the virus, the dragon mother should have thought about it. Now the inner wall area is in chaos. Although monasteries and army headquarters, and demon hunting families have tried their best to encircle and exterminate the corpses, no one knows which one is behind the virus. Now his majesty Aristotle has gone to the kingdom of God. It is a sensitive period. Even if the dragon mother has evidence that the virus is from the outer wall area, it will not be easy Take it out. "


    Hathaway, with a scornful smile, said: "because of this, hundreds of years later, we humans still live in the wall, and can not get out of this wall!"


    "There is such a wall in everyone''s heart." The white faced middle-aged man sighed gently, "the people inside the wall are eager to go out, and the people outside the wall are eager to come in. They build walls in their hearts to protect themselves and imprison themselves. However, it is no wonder that this is done. It is only because the outside world is too dangerous. If we leave the wall, we will not even have a home."


    Hathaway''s eyes twinkled with a different light and said: "if you become a walker of the abyss, you can go to the world outside the wall at will. There is no place to stop you!"


    The white faced middle-aged man looked at her, shook his head and said, "this is too far away. There is no abyss formula in our giant wall. It is almost impossible to become an abyss Walker unless your blood awakens seven times."


    Hathaway didn''t think so. "Seven degrees is seven degrees. Take your time. You''ll get there sooner or later."


    The white faced middle-aged man grinned bitterly, but he did not refute her. Although he was clear in his heart, even hailisha, who was gifted with excellent talent, once awakened from birth, he might not be able to complete the seventh awakening in his lifetime. You know, the ancestor of the Dragon nationality, who was six times awakened in history, was not only awakened by birth, but also had three senses when he was less than ten years old Wake up, but for the rest of my life, I barely reach the height of six degrees of awakening, and I can''t go any further!


    "It''s also an opportunity to go to the frontier level corpses this time." Hathaway played thoughtfully: "they didn''t take the outer wall area seriously. They didn''t care about it for a while, but they didn''t know that there was a sinister little devil growing there. I would never let his trick succeed. I want to take advantage of the chaos in the inner wall area to get a chance to breathe. Hum, it''s too small to look at me!"


    The white faced middle-aged man frowned and said, "Miss, are you going to


    "To encircle and exterminate the frontier level corpses!"


    "But..."


    "They did not say where to encircle and exterminate the walking corpses. Besides, if the corpses run to the outer wall area, we should pursue and kill them as our duty, so as not to harm the innocent civilians in the outer wall area?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deep in the main peak of the Dragon nationality, there is a cave similar to a natural cave. The walls are red and filled with hot air. The temperature in the air is extremely high. The rock wall near the inner side looks like a living biological skin, covered with red veins. Inside, the bright red blood like liquid flows into the ground, like magma, slowly flows into the ground and converges into the huge rock pool in the center of the cave.


    There is a touch of snow white in the monotonous color of the rock pool. She is a beautiful woman with beautiful skin. She wears a bright gold crown. She is graceful and elegant. She is silent and sinks in the rock pool with her eyes closed. The whole body is covered with white mist, which conceals her face.


    At this time, from the dark tunnel outside the cave, an old woman came with a lantern. When she came to the outside of the rock pool, she stopped immediately. The withered white hair curled in the heat wave, and the sweat oozed from her forehead and evaporated immediately. She respectfully said, "Miss, there is a reply to that matter. The man in the outer wall area is indeed miss herisa, but her state seems to be like Some of them are wrong. They are suspected to be infected with the virus and become a walking corpse. "The beautiful woman in the rock pool opened slightly, revealing a pair of quiet and deep eyes like a lake, and slowly said, "did he go to see it in person?"


    "Yes." The old woman bowed her head and said, "it seems that miss herisa is controlled by others and obeys the voice of a young man, but the young man is very polite and respectful to her."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were as quiet as the lake, without a trace of Poland. She said, "let karijin kill him and bring back herisa."


    On hearing this, the old woman''s face had a trace of strangeness, and said, "Miss, when karijin replied, if you want him to assassinate this young man, he can''t do it. I hope you can forgive him. He said that he was so weak that he might not be able to kill the boy. Instead, he would kill him when miss herisa reacted."


    The beautiful woman e eyebrow micro Cu, way: "he ranks the third in the list of killers, can''t kill a teenager?"


    The old woman said with a wry smile, "I also asked about this. He said that the young man''s strength was close to the top ten army gods, which was extraordinary. Moreover, he was very cautious. In addition to miss helissa, even his most trusted subordinates could not take the initiative to approach him."


    "Oh?" There is a trace of fluctuation in the beautiful woman''s eyes and says, "what''s the origin of this boy?"


    Even the youngest of them are in their early twenties. Only when they are talented at the level of herisa and supported by big background and resources, can they reach the peak of the wilderness in their childhood.


    "Miss Hathaway said that this young man was the poor outback boy who had made Miss Hayashi lose her virginity. He was born in the dust, and even in the outback, he was the lowest pariah." The old woman said that she felt a little strange, and said: "after joining the Dragon wasteguard of our dragon clan, he once got resources to become a borderline. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, he has become a pioneer or a strong man close to the level of ten military gods. The boy is afraid of hiding many secrets, and there are big people behind him."


    The beautiful woman frowned and lowered her eyebrows. After a moment, she said, "find out his identity."


    "Yes, miss."


    The old woman agreed and saw that she did not speak any more. She said cautiously, "Miss, since karijin can''t do it, shall we send the man who is the first in the list of killers?"


    The beautiful woman closed her eyes slightly, her lips moved slightly, but her voice was very gentle. She said, "no, even the man who is the number one killer on the list of killers can only force to assassinate the army God. He is the executioner cultivated by the wing clan and will not serve us."


    The old woman woke up and said, "it''s true. It seems that we have to send real experts."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Beautiful women don''t want to say more.


    The old woman took a look at her and realized that she was not killing her heart for the time being. It seemed that she was going to investigate the background of the young man. Besides, she left immediately and was ready to do it immediately. By the way, she also left the hot place as soon as possible.


    In the outer wall area, on the St. Mark''s Square at the top of uto mountain, two figures, one big and one small, flicker in the square and collide with each other from time to time. The swords in their hands make a bang bang sound. They are two wooden swords.


    With two wooden knives in his hand, dudean slashed the slender figure, which was aurora.


    After a month''s training, Riley taught her a lot of swordsmanship. After the injection of God''s blessing, her physique was already at the level of a primary hunter. This was not because dudean saved resources. If he wanted to, he could even train her to the borderline level this month. However, being too high was not a good thing. Especially for the initial fighting exercise, it was only a basic one Work requires repeated practice.


    The real exercise of basic skills, in addition to modifying the posture of the body bones, is more important to exercise willpower.


    The stronger the body, the more difficult it is to exercise willpower.


    Exercise hard at the time of physical weakness, but it will make the willpower more hard, as tenacious as steel!


    In addition, there is another reason. If there is no parasite, the blessing of God alone can only elevate the body to the level of hunter, and can not further improve.


    "Kuang Dang"


    the wooden sword in Aurora''s hand was blown away, and his wrist was red, which was cut by dudean''s wooden knife.


    Seeing the flying wooden sword, Aurora looked ugly and bit her lower lip slightly. She picked up the wooden sword, grasped it again with her red and swollen hand, and turned her head to look at dudean to revive her spirit.


    Dudean put away his knives, took the towel from Noyce, wiped his sweat, and said, "let Riley practice more with you. I''ll tell him later, don''t be merciful."


    Aurora gritted her teeth slightly, clenched the wooden sword in her hand, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Dudean looked at her without any consolation. He just shook his head and turned back to the temple. Today, he was interested in testing Aurora''s standard. The result made him a little surprised. Although he was disappointed in the end, he was very surprised. In a short month''s training, Aurora''s fighting ability was comparable to that of most hunters It''s incredible!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a fighting genius!


    He felt a little ashamed of his amazing speed of progress. Though he had made great progress in his physique for so many years, his fighting ability did not improve very fast. In addition to archery, melee combat was a little weak.In fact, he knew that this was what he had to do. At first, he practiced archery hard and made amazing progress in archery, but later he was imprisoned in prison. There was no environmental training in archery, and he gradually neglected it. Later, after he was released from prison, he could only recover archery to its original level with his stronger physique. However, the level was not high. It was just the level of a hunter.


    Later, he got the Dragon thorn chapter of the dragon clan, but most of the records were all kinds of gun techniques. He practiced according to the contents for a period of time, and he made little progress in the art of spearing, and he also realized his own shooting methods. As a result, his physique has increased dramatically. He has mastered all the demons of the dismembered, and his whole body is sharpened. In the battle, he has to strengthen himself with the help of sword practice Use the fighting ability behind the devil.


    When he changed his fighting methods three or four times, his fighting style became weaker. At least, he could not compare with other pioneers at all. At that time, when he helped the male corpse in the inner wall area, he was forced to escape several times by a pioneer whose physique was obviously lower than that of his wing tribe. He almost let him escape. If his fighting style could be consistent, he felt that his current archery should be It''s one of the best in the whole inner wall area.


    If he could persist in training his weapons, he would be able to upgrade his gun technique to the level of a pioneer, at least comparable to that of the pioneer of the wing clan.


    "A short life can''t stand too many delays and detours..." Now, he has decided that he must be as good as the other pioneers by training his knives.


    Fortunately, he has practiced carving with his right hand over the years. He has a deep understanding of the flexibility of the body and the skillful use of strength. He thinks that this understanding of transport power is the essence of fighting. No matter what weapons are, they are just shapes, but the power generating skills can be applied to all moves. As long as you master the power delivery methods of different weapons.


    "For more than a month, the inner wall area of the corpse chaos has not subsided, the efficiency is slower than I thought." Tudian looked up at the outside of the temple and asked Noyce to call the informer in the inner wall area and ask how his arrangements were going.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Reply to the speaker, our people have infiltrated into the city of the twelve earls of the inner wall district. According to your plan, we secretly bribed the civilians in the inner wall district to spread rumors. At present, nine of the count cities have been rumored, and the remaining three count cities have been exposed carelessly and were found to be put to death, but we have not found this line..."


    A diminutive middle-aged man reported to dudean.


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "tell them that the mess is caused by the Institute of magic, and that the army headquarters and the monastery are accomplices. It is only a conspiracy for them to shelter these refugees. They will be caught secretly at any time and dissected in the Magic Research Institute. If necessary, the people there can make several" experimental accidents "to show them to the people in the shelter and pay attention to their hiding Share. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and bowed his head and said, "yes, speaker."


    "Go ahead."


    Dudean waved him to step down. The middle-aged man and the people who helped him in the inner wall district were all elites selected from the dark holy see. Although he was weak in strength and only a hunter, he acted treacherously and cruelly. It was just right to do such a thing.


    He chose people different from others. He only paid attention to the nature of mind, but strength was the second choice standard.


    Although he did not have many confidants, many people worked for him.


    After the middle-aged man left, Noyce said to dudean, "young master, the gunpowder made in the alchemist camp has been buried in the wall of sigh, but its current weight can only destroy a small gap in the wall of sigh."


    "Let them seize the time and continue production." Dudean said that today''s dark Holy See has been integrated. The twelve districts have been merged into six divisions. The top alchemists in each district form the alchemist camp, while the magic pharmacists form the magic medicine camp. They become two sharp swords in his hand to deal with the coming war.


    "Young master, we have excavated almost all the saltpeter minerals in our hands, and the rest of them are in the hands of various nobles. Do you want to buy them from them?" Noyes knew that dudean was very important about it and asked, "what if they don''t agree to the acquisition?"


    "Then let them agree." Dudean''s answer is simple.


    Noyce knew what he meant, nodded and said nothing more. With dudean''s permission, he was able to do things freely.


    When the account was finished, dudean came to the dungeon and looked at Hiro and Ronon, who were dying in chains. At the moment, they were even more miserable than they had seen last time. They were naked, their armor had been stripped away, and only accumulated blood was left on them. Their hair was scattered and their heads were drooping, like corpses hanging on the chain.


    In the cells opened up next to the dungeon, there are hundreds of strong men with strong physique and strong masculinity. All of them are evil men selected from the military and thorn flower prison. Among them, more than half of them are lecherous criminals who commit adultery. However, most of their targets are beautiful women and children, and some even prefer old women and children, but some prefer men Only a few.


    As soon as he arrived at the dungeon, dudean smelled the air filled with strong odor of essence liquid and light smoke. This was not his authentic old age cigarette, but a special cigarette made from poison. It was highly addictive. Under the influence of this period of time, they had been passively addicted to drugs.


    "Did you take care of it today?" Asked dudean.


    Two responsible for the execution of the strong men, trembling, smell speech tense tunnel: "still, not yet."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, my Lord," they said With that, he took out the tools of torture on the wall and whipped them on them.


    The two men in a coma were awakened and screamed. Like a frightened mouse, they screamed bitterly. Their eyes covered with scattered hair were full of panic and pleading. One of them, Hiro, yelled: "don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    In his cry, the two whipped and whipped down.


    After a while, he raised his hand and motioned for them to stop. He came to them and said, "how are you doing?"


    When Hiro heard dudean''s voice, he stopped screaming and looked up at him, but there was no previous resentment and resentment in his eyes, but the fear spread to the whole eyeball, "please kill me, please, I will do anything you want me to do, please kill me!"


    Dudean raised his hand to touch his hair, but found that his hair was sticky and smelling of essence. He took back his hand and said calmly, "if I kill you, my efforts will be in vain. Are you two willing to fight for me?"


    "I will! I''d like to


    As soon as dudean''s words fell, Hiro cried out, as if he had not thought about it, not even a trace of hesitation.


    "I will, if you let us out of this place, even if I help you to kill the people in the army," said Ronon, who was nearby Although his expression was calm, he spoke seriously, and there was a trace of urgency and desire in his eyes.


    Dudean did not expect such a short period of time to torture their consciousness so fragile, it seems that drugs combined with the destruction of dignity, enough to completely destroy a person! In other words, either of them can completely defeat a person!Man is fragile. He had this concept for a long time. Both hunters and pioneers are equally lethal in soft places.


    "In that case, you can cooperate with me to complete an experiment, and you will follow me in the future." Said dudean.


    On hearing this, Hiro trembled slightly and shed tears. Her expression seemed to cry with joy, but there was a feeling of sadness and despair.


    Lornon was silent and bowed his head.


    Dudean asked his supervisor to untie their shackles and take them to wash their bodies.


    A moment later, after they had finished cleaning, they put on a set of clean clothes. Dudean took them to the side hall on the top of the mountain, which was also his own alchemy laboratory.


    There are many strange materials in it. But the biggest object is an all metal chariot in the center of the laboratory. Its dark body exudes ancient flavor. There are many ferocious spines protruding from the outer edge of the chariot''s wheel. These spines have different curvature and length. If you look carefully, you will find that they are the sharp corners of unknown magic objects!


    Several dark ropes are connected to the base of the chariot and hung upside down on the body of the chariot.


    Dudean came to the chariot and asked Noyce to hold Hiro, whose hamstring had been broken, onto the test bench next to him and let him lie on his stomach. He put on his sterile gloves, took out the scalpel, and pressed Hiro''s head. He whispered, "it''s a little painful. Bear with it."


    "You, what are you going to do?" shivered Hiro


    "It''s just a small experiment." Dudean said, from the side of the anesthetic injection into his back, and then cut his back, the slender scalpel in his fingers like rotation, like carving a work of art, the spine of Hiro will be stripped layer by layer, along the texture of the fiber, soon, the skin of his back was completely stripped to both sides, the flesh and blood were also rolled up, revealing the slender back like a centipede ¡£


    With the help of the scalpel, he slowly planted the chain and tied it to his spine. Half an hour later, the operation was completed.


    Hiro''s back has been sutured, and the stitches on his skin are extremely neat, just like the clothes mended by an excellent tailor, but there is a chain protruding from the skin of the cervical spine, which goes deep into his flesh and blood.


    Dudean grabbed the powder from the side and smeared it on his back. He poured out two small red pills and handed them to his mouth. "Yes."


    Hiro hesitated, did not dare to resist, licked his tongue into his mouth, gulp down, dare not fake.


    After taking the healing medicine, Hiro''s wounds healed quickly, especially the wounds on her back that had just been cut. The skin and flesh almost adhered together slowly, and new flesh and blood were growing in the gap.


    Duidian estimated that his wound would heal completely, at least three hours later, thanks to his own self-healing ability, in addition to the fact that the healing medicine was made by the top magic pharmacists.


    Three hours passed quickly, during which time dudean was pounding on the chariot. When Hiro''s back wound was almost healed, he took the thread off his back and asked him to stand up and said, "take two steps."


    Hiro tentatively walked off the experimental platform. At the moment, his tendons and tendons have healed. Maybe he hasn''t walked for a long time. His walking posture seems a little strange. Every step, there is a Ding sound.


    Hiro looked back and was stunned. The chain on his back connected to the bottom of the chariot. He was like a horse tied to the chariot.


    "From now on, this is your nest." "See if I can pull my chariot," he said


    Hiro turned his head and looked at him. Suddenly, two lines of tears came out. He roared bitterly and angrily. He hit the experimental platform with a fist. He roared like an angry Beast and rushed to dudean!


    Du Di''an''s eyes were slightly cold. At the moment when he was approaching, he suddenly kicked out, kicked him in his chest, and pulled it upside down.


    Although Hiro was the peak of Wai Huang level, he was imprisoned for many days and was seriously injured. At the moment, his strength was not as good as before, and he was directly knocked down by dudean.


    With a single stamp of his foot, he jumped onto the chariot and stopped. He put his hands on an upright metal platform above the chariot and knocked down one of the buttons.


    "Ah A scream came out, and Hiro convulsed on the ground, rolling violently like a fish jumping ashore.


    Again, the button pops up. He looks at Hiro quietly and says, "you have no choice, unless you prefer to go back to the days before."


    Hiro stopped twitching and gasping. His hands were still shaking gently. He stood up trembling and looked at the boy in the chariot. His eyes were full of resentment, but more of fear. He said in a loud voice, "let me go back to the days before. I would rather stay in the dungeon than be a horse or a cow for you!"


    "Didn''t you say that you would do anything?" "Keep your word," said Tudian softly


    Hiro''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. He thought that what dudean wanted him to do was to fight for him. If that was the case, he could take advantage of the opportunity to escape and escape back to the inner wall. But dudean tied him to such a chariot, which clearly meant to enslave him forever until he died!At the thought of working to death for this maddening man, he would rather return to the dark days of hell and give up his dignity completely!


    "You, you devil Hiro wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. The hatred in his heart had already been hated, even to the point of numbness. There was only regret in his heart. Why did he come to the outer wall and enter the temple!


    "The experiment has been finished. It''s impossible for you to go back to the days before. But as long as you obey the orders and fight for me, you can at least survive. If you still resent me and would rather be humiliated than work for me, I can only let you take off your clothes, and then you can take this chariot and go for a walk around the inner wall area, so that your relatives and lovers can have a walk, Your child or you are a parent. Look at you. Oh, by the way, that thing in your crotch doesn''t need to exist. "


    "You Hiro was so angry that his hair almost stood upright. He glared at him like a wild beast, but the latter did not care and remained indifferent. He wanted to kill him with his eyes. If his mind could kill him, he would have let him destroy him more than dust. However, he glared at him for half a while, but nothing happened. His eyes were more dry than before.


    His heart is also full of bitterness, hatred slowly recedes, just like a person can not maintain the mood of ecstasy for a long time, also can not be trapped in the rage for a long time, hate and anger like waves, roll to the climax, then gradually fade, gradually subside.


    Once again, he deeply realized what life is not like death, and what is "happiness at this time", because there will be worse situations in the future.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his life in the dungeon was nothing - if he really wanted to castrate him and expose his ugliness to his closest and favorite people.


    "It''s also a kind of courage to admit your life, don''t you think?" Said dudean.


    Hiro bowed his head, frustrated, so sad that he couldn''t cry, he squatted on the ground.


    "It''s your turn," he said, looking at lornon in the corner


    Lornon''s face was ugly, his fingers clenched into fists. He wanted to commit suicide, but when his sharp fingertips touched his neck, it was difficult to do so. His heart was full of fear.


    Seeing the struggle in Ronon''s eyes, dudean looks calm. After this period of humiliation and torture, their willpower is no longer comparable to that at the beginning, and even more fragile than ordinary people. Suicide requires courage, and hope is an evil thing. As long as people see a glimmer of hope, even if they know that a greater possibility will lead to a worse situation, they will still have a weak will Will yearn for that glimmer of hope.


    Dudean saw this clearly, so he was not afraid of his self destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Dudean went up and picked up Ronon and threw it on another bench. Lornon didn''t resist. He closed his eyes painfully and was still fighting psychologically.


    Dudean gave him anesthetics, took the scalpel, skillfully cut through the skin of his back, peeled layers of garlic like deep cutting, and when his back was exposed, he took the chain from the chariot beside him, wrapped it around his spine, and then began to sew it.


    The whole process was very smooth. Hiro squatted on the ground and looked at him. He saw that Ronon had never said a word. His eyes were sad. He could not help but lower his head and sob, crying like a wronged child.


    After the operation, dudean wiped his hands and said to the second: "when I become the master of the inner wall, I will return your freedom and your relatives will be safe."


    They were silent and dispirited as if they had accepted their fate.


    Dudean left the temple and asked Noyce to bring food to the two men. Now he tied them to the chariot. He did not worry about their resistance and escape, but hoped that they could recover their strength as soon as possible for their own use.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    The next morning, as soon as dudean finished his breakfast and was about to inquire about the inner wall area, Noyce ran into the temple in a hurry and said to him, "no, young master, there''s news from the tower. It seems that someone is coming from the inner wall area, as if they are coming towards us!"


    Du Di An''s heart is awe inspiring. The tower he built can transmit back the situation of the sighing wall in real time. Each tower is equipped with the newly made ten times telescope, and the people who are on the tower are hunters of vision type perception ability, and the visual range is about 5000 meters. Although the distance between the 5000 meters and the wutuo mountain and the wall of sighing is not comparable at all, the view tower can not be compared with the distance between mount uto and the wall of sighing The tower is not one, but a dozen, just like the beacon towers in ancient China. When the tower nearest to the sighing wall sees the enemy''s situation, it will immediately make a sign, while the second tower will always monitor the sign of the first tower, and then give a message, so that he can get the latest information at the same time.


    Now that Noyce is reporting to himself, it means that the man from the inner wall has just passed the wall of sigh.


    "What is the specific information?" He asked immediately.


    Now, more than a month later, he is worried that the inner wall will react to this massive attack.


    "According to the news, there were twelve of them, riding two giant eagles." Said Noyce quickly and succinctly.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. Twelve? Are they twelve pioneers?!


    "Get ready now, start the first level defense plan!" Dudean made a quick decision. What he worried about was not only the possibility of twelve pioneers, but also that if the possibility was established, it would mean that most of the twelve people would be led by a strong man of Inner Mongolia level. This is the greatest threat!


    "Yes Noyce immediately turned and ran.


    Dudean estimated the flying speed of the giant eagle in his mind. He immediately knew that they had only three minutes to prepare. He rushed out of the temple and came to the side hall. He took out some bottles of medicine from the cabinet beside the wall. Two of the bottles contained powder. He fell aside and leaned against Hiro and Ronon by the chariot.


    They were puzzled, but they soon recognized that the powder was a cover up for the smell. Seeing dudean''s expression grim, they immediately realized something. Hiro asked, "did someone come from the inner wall?"


    "There are more than a dozen coming," said dudean in a deep voice. "It should be from your military headquarters who are riding giant eagles."


    Hiro and Ronon are stunned. They can''t help but look at each other. Their expressions are somewhat complicated.


    Dudean took two headgear from the side, threw them to them, and said, "you''ll have to help me fight together. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to run back to the temple for refuge. There''s a secret passage under the temple leading to the bottom of the mountain. Then I''ll give you a sign like this (he makes a comparison). When you see this gesture, you will immediately rush back to the temple with me. ¡±


    they looked at each other and kept silent, which was regarded as default.


    They took the headgear in their hands and slowly put it on their heads.


    Then he took three purple pills out of the cupboard by the wall. He took one by himself. The remaining two were thrown to Hiro and Ronon, saying, "take it first. This is the antidote."


    When they saw that dudean ate it, they did not doubt it. Anyway, it was easy for dudean to kill them, and they took them one after another. However, they realized that most of them would attack with poison in the next battle!


    Sinister boy!


    In their hearts, they said, but there was no difference in their expressions.


    "Coming!" Dudean immediately looked up at the sky and rushed out of the side hall.


    Hiro and Ronon were awed by Du Dean''s eyes. After a while, they saw two huge black shadows flying from the sky. They were shocked that their perception was a step later than that of dudean! You know, they are the peak of the wilderness people, although the best is not perception, but compared with the general perceptual pioneers are no better.


    Thinking of this, they looked at the thin back of the young man standing at the door, and suddenly felt a chill. The boy was even more terrible than they thought, not just scheming!Where did they know that dudean did not perceive the arrival of the enemy, but calculated it by the flying time of the giant eagle that they were approaching.


    "Sure enough, two giant Eagles!" Seeing two huge black spots in the sky, dudean squinted slightly and knew that the information was correct, that is to say, there were twelve people standing there, and they were probably Pioneers!


    Twelve pioneers were sent out to kill him at a time. What a stroke!


    Even if the dragon people are guarding the fortress in the wasteland, there are only seven or eight pioneers all year round!


    He clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that the war would come so quickly. At the same time, it was as powerful as thunder, leaving no room for half a minute!


    As the distance approached, dudean fixed his eyes and gradually saw the figure on the back of the giant eagle. The number was exactly 12, and it sent out strong heat. All of them were undoubtedly Pioneers!


    The last glimmer of hope in his heart was also lost, and the bigger bad news was that the intensity of the three heat sources was stronger than that of the other ten pioneers, and was comparable to Hiro and Ronon!


    "Are you going to force me to ask her to help?" Dudean thought of hellisha, which is his last talisman. Judging from the current situation, it is not difficult to solve the crisis if hailisha takes action. However, hellisha must also enter the state of demons to solve so many people. Once she gets out of control and runs away, it will be very difficult to control again. What worries him most is that under the condition of giving her all her strength, she will be able to solve the problem It''s also possible that, like the corpse of a man, the body mutates into new tissues that can no longer return to human appearance.


    When his mind was rolling, suddenly, his eyes shrank, his eyes suddenly shot two fierce murders, looking directly at a man on the back of one of the giant eagles. He was one of the three strongest heat sources. He was wearing a set of green soft armor and holding a huge gun. His face was beautiful, which he could never forget in his life, and the face he hated to the bone!


    Hathaway!


    It''s her. She''s here in person!


    Du Di''an also thought that when the time came, he killed the dragon clan himself. Unexpectedly, she came to the outer wall area and took the initiative to come to himself!


    He clenched his fingers and made the bones of his fingers clatter. The silent killing intention in his body broke out like a flood, which made his eyes slightly protrude, his pupils were hot, and every pore of his body was open, and the heat of anger was ejected. Every hair seemed to stand up and explode!


    Die! Die! Die!


    His mind was full of violent thoughts of destruction, and the whole world was gone. Only the beautiful girl with green soft armor, her hair fluttering by the wind, and her relaxed and indifferent look made his hatred go straight to his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    At this time, Hathaway on the giant eagle seemed to notice dudean. Her watery eyes moved slightly. She glanced down and looked down. Her eyes were on dudean''s crazy eyes.


    At this moment, both of them are looking at each other, as if the space between them does not exist at all.


    Then the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    The tyrannical air in dudean''s eyes was instantly thick, and his delicate face was distorted by the strong intention of killing, and he was staring at her.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As the wings of the giant eagle flapped, the whistling sound of the flying eagle became clear and audible. Two giant Eagles flew over the square in a twinkling of an eye, like two pieces of dark clouds floating, covering the early morning sun and reflecting two huge shadows on the square.


    All the bright Knights stationed outside the square all looked up at the scene and gaped.


    Barton, who had just finished breakfast and was ready to ask for good morning for dudean, stood in the corridor and looked at the two giant Eagles overhead. He could even see the claws under the giant win, sharp as iron hooks, with cold luster.


    Two hawks sounded, and the giant eagle landed. A strong wind swept up the square, and the dust swept toward dudean.


    Du Dian''s eyes as like as two peas on the hawk''s head, haste, who blinks and blinks, looks exactly like the one he saw at the moment, and the green and glittering soft armor is her favorite color.


    She had a harmless smile on her face, as if she had met an old acquaintance.


    However, the murderous intention in dudean''s heart could not be contained, which made him crazy. However, his brain was particularly calm, and his face remained angry and ferocious, showing his uncontrollable killing intention.


    Hathaway looked at dudean''s appearance, covered her mouth and chuckled. She said, "you look so fierce. Are you going to eat me?"


    "Your meat is rotten. I''ll only marinate you and feed it to the dog!" he said, biting his teeth


    "Shut up!" Next to a giant eagle, a young man in armor, yelled at dudean: "what kind of thing do you dare to talk to your highness Hathaway like this? Do you know who she is? Knock her head three times at once, and then apologize, or I want your head to fall! "


    Dudean''s eyes were gloomy. He took a look at him and said, "what are you? If the master doesn''t speak, you will cry out!"


    "You want to die!" The young man was so angry that he jumped up from the giant eagle and flew like a giant ROC. After landing on the ground, he pointed his toes and rushed towards dudean like a sharp sword. His palm was placed behind his back. In the near moment, the palm hidden behind his back suddenly pulled out a sharp sword and stabbed it into dudean''s throat.


    "Go away!" Du Di''an''s intention of killing could not be suppressed. He roared and burst into anger. His white bone protruded on his arm and hit him with a blow.


    Bang!!


    When the fist collides with the sword, the sword stabs into the fist, and the fist moves along the blade until it hits the hilt.


    The anger in the young man''s eyes disappeared, showing a trace of astonishment. He found that his sword had been fixed and could not move!


    At the same time, dudean''s other fist smashed on his face and hit him face-to-face. With a click, the bone cracked. The young man took off his long sword and flew back to the ground. It slipped out of the ground and rolled down to the feet of the giant eagle. There was no sound. There was a huge hole in his face and he died on the spot!


    Du Di''an has already closed his fist, and a 20 cm long white bone thorn protruding from his fist slowly retracts into his body, while the sharp sword stabbed in his other fist does not penetrate into his fist as his fist is loosened. Instead, it pierces through the gap between his fingers and only cuts his arm. That''s why he pinches the sword with his fingers Fix it.


    The people on the giant eagle looked at the scene that happened between the electric light and the flint. Only when the youth bumped into the eagle''s claws did they react. Seeing that he was dead, they were all stunned and stunned, unbelievable.


    This young man is a pioneer. He was killed by one blow?!


    For a moment, the eyes of dudean were no longer relaxed and dignified. Although the young man did not show his magic body and made a careless move, he was able to kill him, which proved that he was also a pioneer!


    However, from the point of view of the heat source in dudean, it is only the primary boundary.


    Hathaway is also surprised. She remembers that when she made an appointment with dudean outside the wall, he was just a small hunter. Later, he was sent to the Dragon tribe and became a dragon wasteguard. He was cultivated as a resource. She was just a borderline. When she met again, dudean became a pioneer and was on the same level with her!


    "Your Highness, is this the rebellious thief who disturbed the outer wall?" Asked Hathaway, a slim woman on the eagle.


    Hathaway nodded slightly and said: "your monastery should have mentioned that the outer wall area is occupied by people in an attempt to stand on its own as the king. This man is also related to the recent outbreak of poison in the inner wall area. Our dragon clan has evidence that he is likely to control the corpse poison behind his back. However, it is not so simple here, except him There should be other strong men in charge. Be careful and don''t underestimate the enemy any more! ""Yes, I heard that our military department sent two military gods to come here, but they have not returned to the inner wall. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck in the future. We should be careful." Another burly middle-aged man said in a deep voice that his armor had a special cross sword pattern, which was a military armor logo.


    Hearing what he said, the rest of the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the two military gods of the military headquarters were folded here.


    They suddenly understood why Hathaway had invited so many of their pioneers to a barren place like the outer wall.


    "Apart from him, I don''t feel that other strong people should be good at hiding." Said a young man with scald marks on his face. One of his eyes was purple, flashing a strange light.


    Hathaway looked around. Her eyes suddenly fell on the temple, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said to dudean, "my sister, face it there. I can feel it. Let her not hide."


    Dudean stared at him coldly, but he was surprised. She didn''t expect that she could detect hellisha. Even the pioneers who are good at perception may not be able to perceive her present state, just like the youth with burns on her face.


    "If you want to see it, why don''t you go in and have a look yourself? Are you afraid of your sister?" Dudean said, staring at her.


    Hathaway frowned slightly, and the smile on her face disappeared. She sneered: "she should be afraid of me, right? She betrayed our dragon family for the sake of a smelly man like you, and was stripped of her Saint status by the dragon mother. Now she is hanging out with you in such a dirty place as the outer wall district. She is trying to occupy the outer wall area and live a happy life here. Hum!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "If you hadn''t attacked your sister in the wasteland, how could your sister have been hurt by the corpse king?" Dudean did not take her words, but showed a very angry expression and roared: "since you are here today, don''t want to leave!"


    Hathaway frowned and took a subconscious look at the temple. She came here today at a greater risk. After all, her sister''s strength was several times stronger than her. Although she did not want to admit it, but in fact, she could not change it. For this reason, she specially called other pioneers of the corpse suppression team to join hands to kill them.


    She believed that without the blood Baron in hand, her sister could not enter the demon body state, her strength was greatly reduced, and she might not be able to defeat herself. What''s more, there are two pioneers at the top of the Wai Huang mountain to help them. They have a good chance to kill hellisha!


    It''s just that the plan is good, but we should not be careless.


    From her appearance to the present, hellisha has not appeared, but her feeling is not wrong, she is in that temple!


    Was she going to surprise her? Hathaway''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t dare to act rashly. She thought a little and said to a bald middle-aged man next to her: "scorpion army God, the pariah who disturbs the rules of the outer wall District, will be handed over to you. After solving him, we will fight together."


    "No problem." The bald middle-aged man agreed, even though dudean had shot the pioneers with a blow, all the discerning people could see that it was the young man''s own carelessness, who rashly shot without entering the devil''s body, and was killed by dudean in a hurry. The strength shown by Du Dean is just the level of an ordinary pioneer. For him, he can be killed by raising his hand!


    "Are you sure that helissa is really there?" Next to him, another old man in a black robe opened his mouth. He was majestic, his cheekbones were very protruding, his eagle eyes were full of cold and murderous air, and the chest of the robe had the symbol of a monastery.


    Hathaway nodded. "It can''t be wrong. I can feel it. She''s there. It''s definitely her."


    "In this case, please don''t be careless. Helesha has been a saint for many years, and her strength is very great. It is said that her blood power has been awakened many times, but I don''t know. Now it has been awakened several times." At the end of the black robe, the old man looked at Hathaway.


    "Three awakenings." Said Hathaway.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were shocked, but then came dignified.


    "You don''t have to worry. As I have said, my sister''s demon hunter, the blood Baron, is in my hands. She can''t enter the demonic state. Moreover, she hasn''t shown up so far. She should have no confidence to fight us head-on!" Hathaway encouraged.


    People look at each other, although they know what Hathaway thinks, they still agree with her.


    "Then kill the boy first, and then open the ruined temple!"


    "Yes, one first!"


    They quickly made a decision. The bald middle-aged man flew four people out of the giant eagle''s back and jumped down on the square. One by one, they were staring at dudean with bad looks. They carried magic weapons of various shapes, such as swords or knives, softened quickly, and covered their bodies like living slime. One by one, they entered into the state of demons, without any carelessness or giving Du Dean''s half chance.


    As pioneers, four to one, enough to crush!


    At this time, a cry of Eagle sounded from the back of the mountain.


    The bald middle-aged man looked up and looked at him. His face suddenly changed slightly, "is this the voice of the Dragon eagle?"


    He suddenly thought of something, his face changed color, glared at Tudian and said: "Hiro and Ronon have been here, are they people?"


    Dudean ignored his anger and turned around and rushed back to the palace.


    "Want to escape?" The four pioneers, who landed on the ground, sneered at him and chased after him one by one.


    A distance of several tens of meters quickly flew by, and the four people broke into the hall directly, hitting the gate flying and making a rumbling sound.


    But at the next moment, a scream came out of the hall.


    Hathaway and the bald middle-aged people standing on the back of the giant eagle heard the scream, and their eyelids leaped, and they felt bad.


    At this time, three dark shadows flew out of the hall and fell on the square. At the same time, when a metal crash sounded, something seemed to break free of its shackles, and the scream became more and more shrill, and burst out from the inner diameter of the hall.


    The first to jump out are two ferocious, like human shaped demons. One of them holds a pioneer''s neck in his hand. This pioneer''s demon body is like an insect. The devil''s body is small, less than 1.5 meters tall, but his whole body is covered with small joints, each of which has a barb. At the moment, these joints beat and hold the humanoid demon, but the surface of the humanoid demon''s arm is extremely Its smooth scales and sharp claws pierced through the cuticle of his neck, exuding dark red blood.


    Jingle!


    There was a chain like sound behind the two humanoid monsters. It was amazing that two black chains connected to his back. When they rushed out of the hall, the chains were straight. With a bang, a ferocious chariot rushed out of the hall. The metal wheels ran over the threshold and galloped outside.In the chariot, dudean pressed his hand on the metal platform and looked coldly at Hathaway and others.


    When the chariot rushed out of the hall, Hathaway and others were all shocked. This scene was too shocking. The two humanoid demons were clearly the pioneers'' appearance behind the demons, but it was inconceivable that these two pioneers were actually slaves of pulling chariots!


    "Kill!" With a roar of rage, dudean steered the chariot and drove Hiro and Ronon to kill.


    Hiro and Ronon have already entered into the state of demons, like two fierce beasts. Their bodies are completely demonized. Only their heads are the same as before. They just wear black headgear, so they can''t see their faces clearly. They are very strange.


    At the sound of dudean''s roar, they rushed out in a frenzy. The chains on their backs clattered and pulled straight. They drove the chariot forward and ran over the three men in front of them.


    And the pioneer held in Hiro''s hand, before he could get rid of Hiro''s claws, he pierced his neck and pinched his neck. He died on the spot!


    "They, they are..." The bald middle-aged man was staring at the two chariot shaped demons. The ferocious demons made him think of them in an instant. In addition to the wailing sound of dragon eagles that he had heard before, could it be said that they were Hiro and Ronon?!!


    He looked at the scene in disbelief and disbelief.


    Whoosh!


    Hiro and Ronon quickly caught up with the three pioneers. They were obviously much faster than the three pioneers. They were rolling with chariots.


    The three men retreated in fright, only one face-to-face saw that these two were not the existence they could resist, and turned to flee to the foot of the giant eagle.


    The distance between the hall and the giant eagle was not far away. The three men quickly returned to the feet of the giant eagle. At this time, the bald middle-aged man had already reacted. He roared, jumped down from the giant eagle, and roared to the two men who were facing each other: "stop! Hiro, Ronon


    Hearing his anger, Hiro and Ronon were stunned and stopped immediately. Their faces under the headgear were extremely ugly. Their eyes from the eyes of the headgear flickered slightly. They did not dare to look at the bald middle-aged man.


    Other people heard the name roared by the bald middle-aged man, and were immediately shocked. Then they looked at the two people who stopped. For a moment, they were stunned and looked at this scene in an incredible way.


    These two men who pull chariots like slaves are actually Hiro and lornon, two military gods?!


    The old man in the black robe was shocked, but soon he thought of something. His face changed slightly. He said to Hathaway: "the scorpion army God alone can''t cope with it. I''ll help you. Would you please look at it for us."


    Hathaway knew what he meant, and she meant it, and was more convinced of her feelings. She slightly squints at the temple in the distance. It turns out that two army gods are left to work for themselves. No wonder they are hiding in the dark.


    "Stop what, kill!" There was a roar from dudean.


    Hiro and Ronon hesitated, as if in and out, with chains jingling on their backs.


    Dudean was so angry that he patted the weak current mechanism on the metal table. Immediately, a current flowed out along the chain, and directly transmitted to Hiro and Ronon''s back bones, which spread all over the body and made them crazy and scream with pain.


    Dudien stopped immediately. He was still fighting. He didn''t want them to lose their fighting power.


    "Kill!" He roared again.


    Hiro and Ronon stopped shivering, hesitated at dudean''s words, and roared out the next moment.


    "What did you do to them?"


    The bald middle-aged man was furious. He watched the two men come back again. His eyes met their eyes, but they were full of despair and sorrow. He immediately knew that it was dudean who was responsible for it. He clenched his fist and roared up to the sky. The sword on his back suddenly melted and covered his whole body. In a flash, it turned into a huge black three meter tall Scorpio, in his tail erect a sharp poison hook.


    His hands became pincers, and on his back grew a stout human shaped arm holding a sword, the same shape as the previously melted one.


    "Die!" With a roar and a stamp of his foot, he leaped up high and charged towards Tudian.


    Seeing that Hiro and Ronon didn''t stop him, a cold light flashed in his eyes and slapped a mechanism on the metal platform. A string of chains sounded. Several chains were ejected from the bottom of the chariot, and four iron pillars were erected on the four corners of the chariot. These ejected chains wound around the iron pillars, and instantly surrounded the chariot, forming a cage formed by iron locks ¡£


    "So you want to stop me? Go to hell The scorpion army God roared angrily, and the pincers slammed on the chain outside the chariot. The chain was forced to pull out from the mechanism drawer, and sparks broke out.


    Dudean sidestepped to avoid the forceps.


    At the same time, two heartrending screams rang out. When the scorpion army God heard this cry, he couldn''t help turning back. He saw a scene of red eyes in his eyes. Hiro and Ronon, who were embedded in the chain, were pulled upside down by the chain, and a lot of blood was oozing from their back.


    Only then did he notice that the chains he had previously oppressed had something to do with the chains on their bodies. Pulling the chains around the chariots by himself was tantamount to pulling the chains on their backs!Whoosh!


    He immediately retracted his pincers, pedaled the side body of the chariot with his sole, and opened the distance.


    Hiro and Ronon, however, had already retreated to the chariot. They were lying on the ground, rolling and howling in agony, as painful as scraping their lungs. They were hairy all over the body and numb in their scalp.


    At this time, Hathaway and the rest of the eagle had seen that the two gods were trapped by the chains of the chariot and were unable to turn over and had to fight!


    Seeing them rolling and howling on the ground, everyone felt a chill. It was hard to imagine what kind of life they had encountered here.


    "Why not go on?" Dudean looked coldly at the retreating bald middle-aged man and said, "the devil army God, it seems that you have a good relationship with your two old friends, and you love them so much."


    "You, you!" The scorpion army''s eyes were cracked and their eyes were red, but they did not dare to attack again when they saw the chains around dudean''s chariot and Hiro and Ronon, who were still crying in pain on the ground.


    Du Di''an said to the two people in pain on the ground: "I told you earlier that you should not play careful thinking. Since you have promised to fight for me, you should keep your promise and do not let water go. Otherwise, you will suffer losses


    "You''re going to die ugly!" The scorpion army God looked at dudean''s high spirited appearance, the anger on his face suddenly disappeared, and looked at him coldly.


    Dudean looked at him and said to Hiro and Ronon, "get up, attack!"


    "You With a flash of murderous spirit in his eyes, the scorpion army god suddenly rushed out of his body, but not toward dudean, but toward Hiro and Ronon.


    All this happened very quickly. In a flash, he came to the two of them. His arm on his back was slashed with a sword. The sound of clank sounded and the ground broke open. His sword was slashed on the chains on Hiro and Ronon''s backs, and a spark came from friction. But the chain, like a dead snake, was shaken several times, but it did not break.


    "Stupid!" Du Di''an looked down at him from a high place, without expression, and said to Hiro and Ronon: "such a good opportunity, don''t you do it yet?"


    The scorpion army God didn''t expect that his demon hunting device would cut the chain continuously. When he was stunned, he heard dudean''s words, and immediately became angry and growled: "I will skin you!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two whistling sounds suddenly sounded.


    When the scorpion army God heard the sound, his pupils shrank. He turned and looked around. There were two dark shadows coming. They were Hiro and Ronon.


    His face was terrified, and he retreated in a hurry, but he could not escape. He was scratched by the thorn in Hiro''s armpit, and his chest was cut with a bloodstain. At the same time, lornon missed, turned to a twist, the tail on his back like a snake whip.


    The scorpion army God watched the scaly tail beat, which could not be avoided.


    With a bang, a sharp sword stabbed at the side and lifted the tail, but the old man in black helped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Two gods of war, please stop!" The black robed old man, with his horizontal sword in front of the scorpion army God, spoke quickly to Hiro and Ronon, who were ready to attack. "I know your difficulties. Please believe us. We will rescue you."


    Hiro and Ronon are slightly stunned. The next moment, it seems that dudean pressed the palm of the chariot on the mechanism, and then roared again and rushed to the black robed old man.


    Seeing this, the black robed old man quickly melted the sword in his hand and covered his whole body. In an instant, he turned into a lizard like monster in human form. His whole body was twisted with many strange limbs. His hair was wrapped in dark blue cuticle. His appearance was ferocious, which was similar to that of shadow hunters that dudean had seen.


    With a sound from the ground, a sharp thorn protruded from the palm of his clawed palm, like a sword, which blocked Hiro''s claws. He said, "the two military gods, we have so many people coming together to calm down the war in the outer wall area. The two military gods must not fight for this boy again, so as to damage his reputation."


    what is the color of sadness in the eyes of hero and Luo on? How can he know what they have experienced? The two words of "reputation" have been erased in their hearts. Compared with the hell experience in the dungeon, honor and reputation have long been as thin as bubbles.


    Roar!


    Hiro roars with grief and anger and rushes out again.


    The black robed old man waved a sharp sword in his palm. His body was flighty and nimble, avoiding the attack of the two men. It seemed that he was defeated, but he was able to handle it. While parrying, he continued to persuade him: "please stop, you two army gods. When we kill this boy, you will be released immediately."


    Hiro and Ronon ignored and stormed frantically.


    The chariots were rolling under their pull. The diamond spines on the outer edge of the wheels stirred the air and made people unable to get close to them.


    "Kill me, unless you want them buried with you." Seeing that the old man didn''t give up his heart, he said sarcastically, "don''t talk too hard. If they stop to let you attack me, the chain will be destroyed by you, and their spine will be pulled out. Then not only I will die, but they will die too. What''s the point of giving them a medal for their glorious death?"


    The old man in black changed his face a little and glared at dudean and said, "Stinky boy, don''t be too proud. Do you really think that you can be protected by them alone?"


    "Then try it." Dudien deliberately urged the general.


    The old man in black was so angry that his face was cold. At this time, Hiro''s sharp tail was thrown out. He almost cut his neck when he was distracted. He was scared to turn green and white. He jumped back and yelled: "you two army gods, do you really want to work for this pariah? What''s your backbone?"


    When Hiro and Ronon heard him mention the word "backbone", they immediately roared with grief and indignation, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    On the other side, the scorpion army God saw that they were determined to protect dudean, but could not persuade him. A decisive color flashed in his eyes and roared to the people on the giant eagle behind him: "you all come to help and kill this pariah. I will restrain them!"


    The people on the giant eagle heard them speak, looked at each other, and immediately jumped down from the giant eagle. After all, it was the scorpion army God himself who spoke, and they dare not refuse.


    "Remember not to attack the chain." The scorpion army God rushed to Hiro, and at the same time reminded the people behind him.


    People do not need to know this, after all, the chain is related to the lives of the two military gods. If they attack the chain and cause the two gods to lose their lives, it is hard to say whether the military headquarters will blame them.


    However, the good thing is that the chain is not dense, and the gap between them is large enough to find the angle to attack dudean.


    Seeing the seven pioneers surrounded by him, dudean''s face became gloomy. Without saying a word, he excited the devil''s body. The huge sword on his back melted and covered his body. His whole body grew sharp blade and limbs, like a monster composed of countless blades. Only the part above the neck was still human.


    "Is it the seperated demon body?"


    One of the pioneers could not help but exclaimed when he saw the shape of dudean.


    Hearing this, the black robed old man and the scorpion army God, who were fighting with Hiro and lornon, could not help but look over, including Hathaway on the giant eagle. When she saw the demon of dudean, her eyes flashed a little surprise.


    Legendary magic marks, even among pioneers, are relatively rare. Most pioneers are only rare ones. However, legendary magic marks are the key to the inner wilderness level. Only in the demon hunting family can there be a reserve of legendary magic marks.


    Dudean looked at the seven pioneers around him coldly. His wide field of vision allowed him to see the posture of each pioneer. Like seven human shaped demons, he surrounded himself in all directions. If this scene was seen by ordinary people, most of them would think that he had come to hell.


    "Kill!" One of the pioneers was the first to react, his eyes showed a fierce color, roared and took the lead to step forward. His demon body was a human hedgehog like demon, with numerous small spines protruding on his back and four or five Ivory like strong spines on his chest. People could not attack him from the back or chest.


    His hands were covered with hair and slapped like a lion''s paw.


    Duran''s eyes were cold and his sickle arm was slashed.With a thump, the edge of his arm cut into his wrist, and blood gushed out. The hairy and rough palm was cut off without any obstruction.


    The burly man screamed, drew back his arm, and looked at Du Dean angrily. His magic mark was not good at attacking in such cracks, but was inclined to defend. If he was on the chariot and the other six pioneers attacked him, he was not afraid at all. However, his own initiative to attack was his weak point. He didn''t expect that a face-to-face attack would cause such a heavy injury.


    When others saw this, they immediately retracted their claws and strange limbs. Although there were few pioneers, they had a deep influence on them. They were the most terrifying monsters among legendary demons, especially in group war.


    Just look at the shape of dudean''s demon body at the moment, they have a kind of thrilling feeling, which is completely to attack a monster full of sharp blades with their own body!


    "Use weapons!" Another woman with a strange color pattern on her face uttered a voice and quickly took out her hand. She swung a black whip and whipped it in from the gap of the chain.


    Dudean swung two strange limbs to clamp it. With a stroke of his arm, the chain broke!


    "Get out of my way, I''ll do it!" With a roar, another pioneer dashed to the chariot and shot a strong wind from a bone tube protruding from his shoulder into the chariot.


    Seeing the shape of his demon body, dudean guessed that he was good at using the magic mark of poison, and immediately held his breath.


    However, even though I was holding my breath, I still felt dizzy when I was blown by the strong wind. The seven pioneers I saw in front of me instantly turned into 14, then 28, and more and more, as if they were circling around themselves.


    He shook his head, and a whistling sound came from the side. When he turned his head and looked, he felt a pain in his waist and was stabbed by some sharp weapon.


    He immediately raised his hand and clapped it with a click. His sharp edged palm cut off the sharp weapon. He looked down with a broken gun in his waist.


    "Go on Other pioneers saw that dudean was poisoned and immediately rushed to the front.


    Dudean''s body swayed slightly and opened his eyes. The ghost in his sight barely disappeared. He knew that he couldn''t fight here for a long time. Although the chariot could protect him, it also hindered him. If he was to be used as a large open space in the square, he would not be afraid to face the seven pioneers. Although they had different magic tricks and different magic mark abilities, he was the ultimate attack on magic mark To kill them one by one as they form a formation.


    "Hiro! Lornon His whole body sharp blade, strange limbs swing, protect his body, and at the same time roar.


    Hiro and Ronon, who are fighting fiercely, can''t help but look back. They can see that Duran raises an arm, which they have seen before. It''s the retreat gesture they had planned!


    They noticed the broken gun on dudean''s waist, and saw the appearance of seven pioneers swarming around the chariot. They immediately knew that dudean was unable to support himself.


    "Stop him!" Hiro''s indignant eyes suddenly showed his hatred. He stopped the attack and roared: "he wants to escape back to the temple. There is an underground passage. Stop him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Stop him!" Hearing Hiro''s words, the ferocious scorpion army God immediately roared to the seven people who surrounded the chariot.


    The seven were shocked, and then noticed that he stopped the fight with Hiro. There was no half hesitation or no stopping. This only showed that their previous "fight" was just a show, and they didn''t really use their full strength. Moreover, their injuries were only minor injuries. Although it seemed fierce, there was no fatal injury.


    "Keep him!" The seven immediately reacted and surrounded dudean.


    When dudean heard Hiro''s roar, his eyes narrowed slightly. At the next moment, his face showed anger. He raised his hand and patted the mechanism, "traitor, die!"


    When the mechanism fell, Hiro''s body suddenly twitched and fell to the ground. Her body was stiff and shaking like a dead fish.


    However, lornon on the other chain was not electrified. There were several mechanisms controlling the chain, including comprehensive organs and separate organs. Dudean only photographed the organs that punished Hiro.


    When luonong saw that he was not electrified, he was stunned for a moment, and then he felt relieved. When he saw that the scorpion army God wanted to help the fallen Hiro, he said in a hurry: "don''t touch him!"


    The scorpion army God immediately stops and looks at him suspiciously.


    At the same time, dudean''s body like a nimble fish jumped out of the chariot, abandoned the chariot, and flew away in the direction of the temple.


    Hathaway, standing on the giant eagle, frowned slightly and wanted to stop it. But she was afraid of the dark temple like a deep pool and worried that helesha would take the opportunity to attack.


    At this time, the seven pioneers tried their best to catch up with dudean and roared angrily. However, their speed was quite different from that of dudean. Only two of them could barely keep up with him. However, they pursued later and fell behind for a certain distance, but they had some difficulty in catching up with him.


    "Looking for death!"


    Dudean suddenly stopped his body and brake suddenly, which made him unprepared. At the same time, the sharp blade of his body opened like a peacock. The sharp blade on his body reflected the cold and murderous spirit like the light of a knife. He suddenly hanged the two people who were closest to him.


    The pupils of the two men shrank, and they were so scared that they all flew out. They didn''t expect that when dudean was trying to escape, he would dare to turn back and kill him.


    They had no time to guard, so they could only barely wave weapons to parry.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two sounds of splitting sounded, and their weapons were cut off instantly in front of dudean''s sharp blade and strange limbs, and their bodies were also cut several sections. One person was killed on the spot, the other one was quick to react, and avoided the fatal part in time. Although they were cut by the waist, their upper body did not die after landing. At the same time, they quickly climbed behind with their hands, even ignoring The internal organs and blood from the upper abdomen clattered out, allowing the intestines and stomach organs to drag and rub on the ground.


    This scene is extremely bloody and frightening to see, and the speed of the pursuit of the five people in the rear is greatly reduced.


    But dudean did not look back, turned and rushed toward the temple.


    In an instant, the distance between the two sides was pulled apart. The five people behind them could not catch up with each other. They slowly stopped in front of the temple and did not dare to get close to it. After all, Hathaway said earlier that the former dragon Saint helesha was in the temple. If she did, the five of them would be killed instantly!


    The scorpion army God and the black robed old man saw that the opportunity had been missed and sighed with anger.


    "Your Highness Hathaway, don''t let them run away like this. Let''s kill them together!" Knowing that the opportunity must not be delayed, the scorpion army God raised his head and said to Hathaway that he was ready to attack. Since the hellisha did not have a magic weapon, he believed that they would be enough to trap her!


    "Yes Hathaway nodded. She understood that she could not wait. If she was allowed to run away this time, it would be difficult to catch her again. If she could not be removed in time, she would feel uneasy. She knows better than anyone how terrible her sister''s talent is. If she is given time to grow up, she will not face a crisis in the future.


    As they prepare to attack, Ronon looks at dudean standing in front of the temple gate. The cold expression of the latter suddenly hits his brain like lightning, which reminds him of the things before he and Hiro were captured!


    Although he was in a coma too fast to react and see the situation clearly, he knew that he and Hiro were injured when they rushed out of the temple. After that, he was puzzled in the dungeon until he was locked in the chariot by dudean and stimulated by the chain. Only then did he realize the mysterious attack means again, just like the same!


    "Don''t go!" He looked at the scorpion army God striding forward, suddenly woke up, and cried out: "there are traps in there, don''t go in there!"


    The scorpion army God and the black robed old man were slightly stunned, staring at him.


    "Trap? Are you sure? " Asked the old man in black.


    Lornon turned pale and said, "I''m sure! That''s how Hiro and I got caught. Don''t go in there


    The scorpion army God slightly frowned and said, "but Hiro said, there is a passage, he is ready to escape from it!"


    "That''s a lie to you!" Lornon has fully sobered up and understood dudean''s plot. He deliberately tells them that there is secret information in it. In this way, if they betray temporarily, they will say this, so as to entice others to take advantage of the situation to pursue them, and then kill them all!His heart trembled and he was afraid. In his eyes, the young man in front of him was a devil in human skin. He was dirty and evil. He immediately told the scorpion army God and other people: "there are traps. You must not go in, otherwise..." At this point, he was filled with a burst of sadness, the tragic experience in the dungeon let him can not bear to look back.


    Hathaway frowned, took a look at him, and then looked at the temple. She found that Duran was still standing at the door, and did not run straight into the temple. This move, if viewed by ordinary people, will undoubtedly confirm Ronon''s words. It is a trap, and dudean is waiting for them to chase after him.


    However, she got along with dudean and knew the young man very well. She was a very careful and cunning person. If what lornon said was true, he was obviously a failure.


    Thinking of this, she was in a state of disbelief. All of a sudden, she caught sight of Hiro, who was convulsed and unconscious on the ground. Her pupils shrank. She turned her head and looked at Ronon. Her eyes were full of cold and murderous spirit. She said, "he''s hurt. How can you be ok?"


    As soon as she said this, the hesitant scorpion army God, the black robed old man and the other five pioneers were all stunned and immediately reacted. Looking at Ronon''s eyes, she was full of doubts.


    It''s all chained. Hiro is convulsed and unconscious, and his mouth is flowing. It''s not a disguise, but Ronon is OK. Instead, he can talk to them and tell them the information.


    Is it to say that he has been completely loyal to Tudian and deliberately stayed here to delay them?


    Luonong listened to Hathaway''s words, but he also stayed for a while. The next moment, like a cold water shower, he shivered slightly from head to foot. He looked up at the scorpion army God and Hathaway and others, and looked around. Everyone''s eyes were filled with doubt and doubt.


    He opened his mouth slightly, but his mouth was dry and bitter.


    He suddenly understood why dudean didn''t attack him, but only attacked Hiro. He thought that dudean didn''t realize that he was rebellious, so he only punished Hiro.


    But now I know that he is still thinking too naive!


    The little devil''s "Leniency" is like pushing him into the abyss and making all his truth empty!


    If it is the first hand to prevent their rebellion by deliberately telling them that there are escape routes in the temple, then only punishing Hiro is the second-hand way to prevent his rebellion! The preparation of these two hands makes him and Hiro have no resistance, and even their resistance will be used by dudean to become the accomplice of dudean!


    He suddenly wanted to cry. He had never been so powerless.


    "I really didn''t cheat you..." His voice was bitter, and he felt as if he was dying. After trying to understand dudean''s calculation, he naturally knew what his image was like in Hathaway''s mind. At the same time, he also thought of another puzzled place, that is, why Didier didn''t directly attack him and make him comatose, so as to save his betrayal and lose the dialectical risk at the moment ¡£


    Perhaps the only answer he could think of was that dudean had calculated that if they were comatose at the same time, their one-sided words might not be able to completely trust Hathaway and others.


    After all, a person who will betray at any time should not get such important information, and once this suspicion arises, it is very difficult to deceive them into the temple.


    Looking at lornon''s pale explanation, Hathaway frowned more tightly, and the other five pioneers were skeptical. Some of them had already taken back their weapons and helped the lumbered pioneer to help him get his organs into his stomach.


    The scorpion army God gazed at lornon. The doubt in his eyes gradually faded. Just as he was about to speak, someone suddenly called out, "what is he doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Hearing the call, Hathaway and the scorpion army God and others turned their heads and looked at each other. They saw that dudean was still standing at the door of the temple, but he stretched out an arm and pointed to the sky with a finger.


    Up there?


    Hathaway and others are stunned and can''t help but look up to the sky.


    White clouds float by, the sun shines on the clouds, very peaceful.


    Nothing else.


    When everyone is confused --


    boom!!


    There was a sudden loud noise, and it exploded without warning!


    The source of the explosion is not elsewhere, but the square under the feet of Hathaway and others!


    The explosion was so sudden that the people were unprepared. They looked at the sky and were distracted. At the moment of the square explosion, all of them were affected by the explosion. In an instant, the broken slate splashed, sharp as a knife, and shot around. The ground rumbled, setting off huge sparks and dust clouds.


    Several dark shadows were blown out of the sparks and dust, and fell on the outer square. Some of the legs were blown off, leaving only the upper body on the ground. They screamed in agony. Some of the arms were blown off and half of the face was disfigured. The tragic situation was different.


    Dudean took back his fingers and put his hand over his eyes to keep out the flying stones and dust.


    He had already buried a large amount of explosives under the square. The previous gesture was not only to distract Hathaway and others, but also to inform Noyes to detonate the explosives.


    After all, he used the gunpowder to the wall of sighing, and how could he not leave this big killer in his nest!


    Through the gap between his fingers, he saw that several heat sources were still strong in the explosion storm shrouded by huge sparks and dust fog. He immediately withdrew his eyes and ran into the temple without looking back.


    He had predicted the amount of gunpowder under the square. It was almost impossible to kill Hathaway and others directly. It was not just a matter of weight. Unless he hollowed out the whole mountain and buried it with explosives to form a complete gunpowder mountain, he would also be buried here with him. After all, what can be produced at present is only black powder, which has not been packaged as a military bomb. The explosion power is relatively scattered, so it is difficult to play a destructive role.


    In the case of tight time, and unable to tell when the enemy will attack, he can only make such a trap.


    However, although it is impossible to kill the enemy, it is enough to lure the enemy.


    When dudean turned to rush into the temple, several figures quickly rushed out of the dust and sparks to disperse the rolling black smoke. It was Hathaway, the scorpion army God, and the black robed old man. After they rushed out, two more people ran out of the fire and smoke. Compared with the three men, they were in a lot of confusion, and their bodies were blown up in different sizes The injury, especially the legs, one of them had a broken leg and rushed out with only one leg and a demonized limb.


    In contrast, Hathaway, the scorpion army God and the black robed old man, have all entered the demon body state, with only slight burns on her body. In particular, Hathaway''s body still maintains the appearance of most human beings. The Black Dragon Wings on her back are huge, shielding the sun, and wrapping her body. In addition to the slight burn on the surface of the flesh wing, the clothes on her body are also covered No damage.


    "Follow me!" Hathaway''s eyes were cold, and with a startling chill, she fixed her eyes on the temple and squeezed three words out of her teeth.


    The scorpion army God and the black robed old man were equally angry. Among the other ordinary pioneers, many of them were pioneers of their army headquarters and monasteries. At the moment, they were attacked by explosions, almost all of them were seriously injured, and even died on the spot. This made them angry and angry, but what made them even more disgusted was that dudean''s inexplicable gesture pointing at the sky had made them feel angry All of them have been fooled!


    If they had not been distracted, they would never have been so slow as to get hurt when the explosion started.


    "Kill!" The scorpion army God roars and follows Hathaway.


    In addition to their anger, they also knew that the situation was already in a dilemma. If they didn''t take advantage of the situation, they would have to retreat. They came here with a total of 12 people, but now they have lost more than half. The other pioneers are dead and injured, and they have little fighting ability. Only three of them are still in full swing. Even if there is helissa in the temple, he is the only one We can only go on.


    In fact, their original intention was to rely on the three of them to deal with hellisha. The rest of the ordinary pioneers could not get involved in such a battle, and their blind intervention would only add to the chaos.


    The old man in black is close behind Hathaway and the scorpion army God. His eyes are cold and cold like a lizard. Lornon''s words have left a trace in his mind. Although he is very angry at the moment, he still holds a cautious attitude and lags behind a little bit, so that Hathaway and the Scorpion army God will go to explore first.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three people rushed into the temple.


    As soon as she entered the temple, Hathaway stopped her body, her pupils narrowed, and she was staring at a thin, quiet figure sitting above the temple, the latter wearing a thin veil, but the outline of her cheek was clearly visible. It was her sister, herisa!


    The scorpion army God also saw hellisha, her face changed and her eyes became dignified.After entering the hall, the old man in black quickly glanced around. Seeing that there was no abnormal reaction, he slowly stopped and walked behind Hathaway and the army God of scorpion. He also saw helissa above the hall. He frowned and was on guard.


    "You are here." Hathaway looked at herisa with a sneer and said, "it''s filthy for a pure saint to mix with a man."


    "Shut up, bitch!" Dudean, standing next to herisa, was immediately infuriated when he heard her words. This time, he was really angry. He could bear to be insulted with a smile, but he could not accept that other people said that helisa was a forbidden area in his heart: "when I pretended to be your sister to seduce me, I would be coquettish and seduce men at a young age. You are such a cheap woman, you don''t deserve to mention your sister £¡¡±


    Hathaway''s face changed slightly. After all, she was a girl under the age of 18. Although she had deep thoughts since childhood, it was the first time for her to be scolded in person. Her face soon became gloomy and said, "pariah, now that you are in a dead end, please ask my sister to protect you. Hehe, if she can really protect you, oh By the way, she was hurt by the corpse king just to protect you, a pariah. You are a disaster star... "


    Her face was full of mockery, her words were sharp, and her words were like a knife stabbing into his heart.


    Although dudean knew that he wanted to calm down, he still felt his eyes red and his blood seemed to explode out of his pores. His body trembled slightly, and his fist was tightly clenched. The killing and anger in his heart, as well as the deeper sadness, were completely displayed on his face. Although heshaway''s words were ironic, they just happened to be In fact, that''s why he was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    Seeing dudean''s reaction, Hathaway''s mouth cocked slightly. Knowing that she had the upper hand, she raised her head slightly and said to herisa, "sister, you don''t want to have a word with my sister since I haven''t seen you for so long? You betrayed the dragon people, but the dragon mother and grandmother are very disappointed with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Your Highness Hathaway, your sister''s condition doesn''t seem to be right." At this time, the old man in black suddenly made a voice. He was staring at herisa, who was wearing a veil. "Look at her pupils, it seems that they are all black. Do you think she has..."


    Hearing what he said, Hathaway and the scorpion army God were surprised, and then found that the drooping eyes of herisa were dark, like a deep pool, and seemed to have no white eyes.


    Hathaway''s face changed and she said to dudean, "what''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on?"


    When dudean heard her words, he looked up and laughed, but his expression became twisted and ferocious. "What''s the matter with me? Do you forget what you did? If it''s not you, if it''s not you... "


    At this point, his teeth were biting together and staring at her as if he wanted to eat people.


    Hathaway was stunned for a moment. She suddenly understood the last picture she saw when she flew away. No wonder she felt so strange when she saw her sister again. She couldn''t help laughing. "So it is. I didn''t expect that she was as strong as I thought. She was still defeated by the corpse king. I said that, with her character, even if she hated me, she could not resist the corpse king Little will go back to the dragon family, but the Dragon Mother grandmother loves her very much. If she goes back, she will definitely make the decision for her. It turns out that she is not going back, she can''t go back... "


    The more she said, the brighter the smile, the more relaxed she seemed.


    Originally there was no blood Baron in her hand. She was already confident that she could fight with hellisha. Now hailisha is infected by the corpse king and has no consciousness. She is even more fearless. Even without the help of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man, she is sure to win!


    Dudean looked at her smile. The crazy color in his eyes slowly cooled down. He looked at her quietly and straightly. Any language was unnecessary at this moment. He didn''t say another word. All the out of control and anger were immediately put away. He slowly raised his hand and patted it on a wooden pillar nearby.


    As soon as the wooden pillar falls, there seems to be a click in the hall and the mechanism twists.


    When the scorpion army God and the black robed old man heard the voice, they were awed. The previous battle made them clearly aware of the sinister and cunning of this young man. Although the chance of winning at the moment is greater, they still dare not take it lightly.


    Soon, they noticed that the water flowed quietly from all over the hall, covering the ground standing at their feet.


    Water?


    When they saw the water spreading to their feet, they wondered whether it was clean water or some unknown poison.


    The scorpion army God and the black robed old man quickly set off, leaping like birds, and landed on the high platform under the two beams beside the hall. The height here was exactly the same as that of dudean standing on the steps. It would not be submerged.


    Hathaway looked at the water moving closer and closer. She was about to jump to avoid it. Suddenly, she thought of the previous battle outside. She deliberately drew their attention to the sky, but let them be hurt by the explosion under their feet.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to jump to avoid the thought suddenly sank, thinking that with the cunning character of dudean, if the water was a poison trap, then it would be too rash, even a small hunter would notice the spread of water, and have enough time to escape calmly!


    Such traps have no offensive effect, but they can force others to other places.


    When she thought of this, she glanced at the hall, and immediately found that, in addition to the hall standing under their feet, the remaining high-lying places were the steps in front of dudean and hellisha, followed by the platforms under the beams and pillars of the scorpion army God and the old man in black. If the water was considered to be poison, most people would jump to these four high platforms Avoid.


    However, the most strange thing is, why build a high platform under the beams and columns in the building?


    Thinking of this, her pupils shrank, and she called to the scorpion army God and the old man in Black: "get out of there, that''s the real trap!"


    The scorpion army God and the black robed old man were stunned and reacted in an instant. However, before they could jump down, dudean''s palm had touched the lion''s head and pressed it down.


    How fast is electricity?


    Even pioneers, it''s hard to reach one percent!


    Before the feet of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man did not lift their feet, they suddenly trembled and were stuck by the electric current. They stood on the high platform and twitched and trembled, as if shaking in place in a strange dance posture. With the shaking becoming more and more intense, saliva was thrown out of his mouth.


    Seeing their strange appearance, Hathaway immediately thought of Hiro, who was locked in the chariot outside, in the same situation. She convulsed inexplicably.


    A chill rose in her heart. The attack was so strange that she could not understand how dudean attacked. Was it poison? However, the scorpion army God and the black robed old man did not touch anything. Even if the platform was covered with toxic liquid, they still had boots under their feet and did not touch their bodies. Is it said that this mysterious poison can poison people through clothes?


    She could not imagine what kind of poison it was, and of all the poisons she knew, none had such a terrifying effect.


    What''s more, she believes that this is not poison, but a mysterious and special means that she has never seen before!She did not come forward to help the two people, lornon had previously prevented the scorpion army God to rescue Hiro, it can be seen that this strange way of attack can be contagious!


    "You''re smart." Dudean looked at Hathaway, who was still standing in the same place, with a ferocious look in his indifferent eyes, "but you still have to die!"


    Hathaway wanted to jump on the top of the hall to escape the water from her feet. But when she heard the words in front of her, she gave up the idea. When she heard the last sentence, she realized that she was wrong. When she wanted to take off, she found her body was frozen and her mind was blank.


    Dudean took a small bow from the wall next to him. He took a small arrow about ten centimeters long from the drawer of the cabinet below. He looked at Hathaway, who was shaken by the electric current in the water. He took the arrow at her throat and shot it out with a swish. The arrow shot out like a pencil.


    With a puff, the arrow hit Hathaway''s throat, but it didn''t penetrate. It was only inserted two or three centimeters, and was blocked by the scale of the demon dragon on her neck.


    Again, dudean aimed his arrow at one of her eyes.


    "Die!"


    His eyes were still, and he pulled the bow to its maximum strength. The special arrow flew out in an instant. With a puff, it penetrated Hathaway''s left eye and stuck it in her eye socket. Blood spattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Du Di''an took advantage of the situation to grab another arrow, just about to shoot into her other eye. Suddenly, Hathaway looked up to the sky and let out a scream. She slapped the dragon''s wings on her back, hugged her body, lifted her body from the ground, and flew to the dome of the hall.


    Dudean''s face changed, and the little arrow in her hand shot rapidly, and it was nailed to one of her wings.


    However, at the moment, Hathaway has got rid of the paralysis of electric current. Her wings turn into a black hurricane. She sweeps towards the dome, smashes into the bricks of the dome, breaks a huge hole, and flies straight to the distant sky.


    Dudean didn''t expect that she could break away from the electric shock. He was surprised and angry. He beat her wings and ran after him.


    Flying into the sky, Hathaway''s face was full of fear and anger. Her beautiful face, originally smiling, was ferocious at the moment. Her tail curled up the small arrow on her wings and hurled it at Tudian.


    Dudean dodged in a hurry. The arrow almost touched his cheek and was nearly stabbed.


    "I will kill you Hathaway''s shrill voice spread high above the sky, full of killing and endless anger, but the next moment, her body did not return to the direction of the wall of sigh.


    As soon as Du Dian ran out of the roof of the hall, he saw that Hathaway was already thousands of kilometers away, and it was almost impossible to catch up.


    He was so angry that his heart and lungs almost exploded, and the captured enemy was actually freed and escaped. If it was the scorpion army God and others who ran away, he would not be so angry, but the one who ran away was the one he wanted to kill and hate the most!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" He roared up to the sky to vent his anger.


    At this time, Hathaway''s back had completely disappeared in his eyes, submerged in the sky''s white clouds and fog. His eyes were like the fierce ghost in the abyss. After a long time, he slowly took back his eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes gradually faded and he regained his calm.


    At this time, he thought of the scorpion army God and the old man in black who were still staying in the hall. He immediately turned around and drilled into the hall from the broken dome. He saw the two men fall to the ground and are in a coma.


    "The power has been strengthened. How can three people be trapped at a time and fail?" Dudean clenched his fist, and he hated Hathaway for letting Hathaway run away!


    He raised his hand and closed the mechanism. He went forward to scrap the tendons of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man, and stabbed daggers and steel needles into their weak joints to restrict their movement.


    After all this, he looked up at the holes in the dome, and he was filled with resentment. The walls of the temple were made of metal. Only the dome was not made of all metal, but only concrete technology. If all metal was used, it would inevitably attract thunder and lightning when it rained. Although there were lightning rods, all metal buildings would make the role of lightning rods disappear.


    It is in this layer of security considerations that did not choose the all metal roof, which also led to Hathaway escape successfully!


    If she turns and rushes out of the hall, she will be hit by the electricity on the door again, and the chance of escaping will be much less.


    Maybe this is life?


    He was angry. Hathaway did not know the conductive material, but chose to leave from the dome. She did not know whether it was her good luck or whether she hit by mistake and was eager to escape. So she chose the fastest route to escape.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t keep her..." Dudean looked at hellisha next to him. His eyes were full of guilt and sadness. He put his hand over her tiny cold hand and put it on his forehead. He couldn''t help crying.


    Helesha was silent and unresponsive.


    Dudean put her cool little hand on her forehead, full of remorse and guilt. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "however, she has been hit by my arrow, which contains mercury and poison. She should not live!"


    Heresa remained silent.


    Du Di''an gazed at her and said, "even if she survives, I will kill the dragon clan sooner or later, let her pay for her life, let her body kneel in front of you and confess to you!"


    There was no emotion on her face, as if she had not heard.


    Dudean looked at her for a moment, then turned his head slowly. His eyes fell on several figures outside the hall. His anger flashed and he immediately rushed out.


    On the broken square outside, the dust of the explosion has not yet subsided, and there is still dust in the air. Some of the former pioneers lie on the ground, some of them seem to have fainted in the past, some of them have climbed together, bandaged and powdered their wounds, and are rescuing themselves.


    The sudden appearance of dudean made several conscious pioneers startled and looked at him in astonishment. They did not expect that he could still come out of the temple alive.


    Soon, several pioneers noticed that there was no fighting sound of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man in the temple. In addition, Hathaway, who had been flying away from the high air before, a sense of foreboding suddenly spread to several people''s hearts.


    "Sin is not redeemable!" Duidian said in a low voice with his forest eyes, and suddenly flew away.


    "Kill!" One of the pioneers who had broken his arm saw him come. Although he was frightened, his momentum was not weak at all. He roared at him. But the next moment, he was surrounded by the sharp blade on his back. The strange limbs flashed and cut huge wounds.Dudean didn''t bring out a killer. He just knocked out his fighting power and threw himself at another man again.


    Even in full swing, these men were struggling against dudean. At the moment, they were seriously injured and were soon defeated by dudean one by one.


    When the battle was over, dudean raised his hand, and Noyes, who was standing on the outer edge of the square, rushed over and said in a hurry, "young master, are you ok?"


    Dudean shook his head slightly and pointed to the pioneers on the ground. "Put them all in the dungeon and deal with them as they did with Hiro and Ronon, as well as the two in the temple."


    Noyce, relieved to see that dudean was safe and sound, agreed at once and ran to call for the guards.


    Half an hour later, the square completely subsided, only the explosion of the pit told the terrorist fighting here.


    After a long time, he closed his eyes, and after a long time, he breathed gently, and gradually calmed down his heart. His continued resentment was meaningless and would only waste his time and energy.


    When Noyce returned, he immediately asked him to call the bricklayer to mend the square, and the valet to come and clean up the water in the hall.


    "How''s our second base going?" Dudean moved to the side hall and asked Noyce about it. He asked Noyce to leave it to eagle eye. He did not know how it was going.


    Seeing that dudean suddenly asked about this, Noyes was surprised. Thinking of the previous war, he immediately guessed dudean''s thoughts and said, "young master, everything is going well in the second base, and it can be used as our second fort at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "That''s good." With a sigh of relief in his heart, he said, "prepare another group of wall builders to transform mount uto. In addition, the flame transported to the wall of sighing shall be stopped for the time being, and sent here to prepare for war at any time."


    "If you want to bury gunpowder, the previous tunnel has already been built. You can bury the powder at any time." Said Noyes at once.


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "There was too little gunpowder before. This time, they buried the whole mountain with gunpowder. This time, they suffered a great loss. When they come again, they will be more fully prepared. At that time, there may be stronger people coming and more gunpowder must be used."


    "The whole mountain is covered with gunpowder?" Noyce was shocked and stunned. He could not help saying, "in this case, if the explosion happens, will not all the people on the mountain be spared?"


    Duidian nodded slightly. "So for a while, let Barton and cage go to base two first and handle business there. I''m the only one here."


    "But in that case, you will get hurt too!"


    "I have my own way to protect myself. You can do it." Dudean''s eyes were still, and he said, "in addition, many people have been deployed to patrol the mountains. They should be on guard. They should not be lax."


    Noyce was stunned. He was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt awe stricken. Since he wanted to bury the mountain with gunpowder, why did he send people to patrol and defend? This is obviously superfluous! And he knew that dudean was a ruthless man. He was afraid that these patrolmen would just hide people''s eyes. If the enemy really attacked, most of them would be killed along with the whole mountain, and no one would be spared!


    He felt cold in his heart. It was a cruel and cruel way to kill the enemy, but he could not stop it. Because today''s war also showed him how difficult it was for him to make a mistake. He had been killed at the moment.


    And once dudean is killed, he and the gang killers like kaki will not come to a good end!


    "I see. I''ll send someone to do it right away." Noyce bowed his head.


    Dudean nodded slightly.


    "Go ahead."


    He waved Noyce down and sat on the cold throne, looking out at the blue sky. The next day was the real danger. He didn''t know whether the poison on the arrow and the mercury in it could kill Hathaway. However, he had to prepare both hands, and whether she died or not, the news of the war would spread throughout the country The major forces in the wall area have attracted their attention.


    "At that time, I should have smeared corpse poison on the arrow..." There was a trace of regret in his mind.


    Many of the enemies who died in his hands died of carelessness. He didn''t expect that he also made such a mistake. Hathaway could break free from the shackles of electric current, which he didn''t expect. He wanted to take her alive and kill her in order to vent his hatred. However, it turned out to be a loophole for the enemy to escape. Both success and failure were caused by hatred. It''s really hateful!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    After escaping from Mount uto, Hathaway flies up the sky towards the wall of sighing.


    Her body was like a huge blackbird. When she saw that dudean didn''t chase after her, she was relieved. Her body slowed down slowly and flew unsteadily. She felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Soon, she flew over the wall of sighing, but not directly to the inner wall, but to the outside of the wall.


    After crossing the wall, she slowly slowed down, and her body gradually fell down into the disordered grass outside the wall. Around her were some rotten demons and bones. She looked back at her back and saw no one was coming. She immediately folded up her wings and dived into a forest.


    Lurking in the woods are Viper demons. When Hathaway passes by, they immediately attack.


    Without looking, Hathaway lifted her hand, her nails like a knife, cut off the snake''s head, and went straight across to the depths of the woods.


    She found a big tree, and could not bear it any longer. She sat down on the vine under the tree and gasped. There was a kind of unhealthy blood red on her small face, as if her face was congested.


    She untied the demon body, took out some bottles and jars from her waist bag on her back. Her white fingers trembled slightly. She opened these first-aid medicines in a panic. She took some green pills from a bottle and swallowed them. She breathed gently. Then she continued to grab another bottle and poured out dark red powder from it and daubed it on her wound.


    She swallowed her saliva slightly, plucked up the courage to reach for the arrow in her eye socket. As soon as her finger touched the arrow, the arrow trembled, and immediately there was a tearing pain. She clenched her teeth, and suddenly she grasped the whole arrow with her hand and pulled it out suddenly. The blood gushed from her eyes and fell on the delicate soft armor of her chest.


    She did not have to look in the mirror to know that she must be extremely embarrassed at the moment, but these are not her most concerned about, her heart is the arrow, do not know whether or not smeared with corpse poison.


    If dudean had smeared her sister''s body poison on the arrow, she would not have been spared. Even if all the tissues in her orbit were removed now, she would not have been able to reverse her fate of being infected by the virus.


    This is why she did not choose to return directly to the inner wall area. If she was infected with a walking corpse, she would only die when she returned to the inner wall area. Even the dragon clan would wipe it out in person, and no one would save her!Instead, she might as well continue to "live" in the world outside the wall with the body of a walking corpse!


    After all, even the demon Research Institute can''t say clearly whether the infected corpse has consciousness!


    This is an eternal riddle, just like human beings don''t know whether there are ghosts in the world, whether consciousness will continue to float between heaven and earth after death. The only way to get the answer is to die! But if you die, you can''t tell the answer to the living.


    The same is true for walking corpses. After being infected by virus, whether there is consciousness in the brain and witness everything around from the perspective of a bystander is known only by the walking corpse.


    She didn''t want to die, even if she was a walking corpse, she wanted to live!


    Whoa!


    She was panting against the back of the tree, and she was waiting. Although the discomfort and dizziness from her body let her know whether there was corpse poison on the arrow was unknown, it was absolutely poisonous. If she was treated later, it might not be cured!


    "If he wants to daub the corpse poison, he must have taken it from her mouth. She is already the king of corpses. If I was infected by her venom, I should become a walking corpse or another corpse king in about half an hour!" Her face was ugly, she clenched her teeth, and she felt chills in her body. It was not the cold in her heart, but the real cold, just like the ice valley around.


    She took out her own dagger, tore a piece of clothing from her soft armor, twisted it into hemp and bit it in her mouth. Then she disinfected the dagger, raised her neck, and gouged out a small hole in her neck that had been stabbed by an arrow.


    The blood flowed from her throat, and she gasped slightly. Such severe pain was her first encounter in her life. Her heart was filled with resentment. She didn''t expect that helissa had not yet made a move. She was so embarrassed just by a dudean!


    She had an 80% chance of winning this trip. Unexpectedly, the whole army was defeated before meeting herisa, and she was the only one to escape!


    No one will believe such a record!


    Who would believe that a pariah without background not only became a pioneer himself, but also defeated 12 of them with his own strength! You know, except for her, the scorpion army God and the black robed old man are big and influential figures in the inner wall area, and the rest of the pioneers are also well-known. Such forces can run rampant in the wasteland, but they are occupied in the outer wall area!


    "If I don''t die, I will kill you!" She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, which was even more than her hatred for her sister, because her sister had never hurt her, and she had never suffered any other injuries except her own training!


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Hathaway has been calculating the time silently. When half an hour is approaching, her heart is full of surprise. Until the time goes by, she repeatedly checks her body several times, and still finds no sign of corpse. Then she smiles again.


    Although seriously injured and blind, but compared with the worst case of being infected by the corpse poison, now it is extremely lucky!


    "Cheap boy, I didn''t even poison the arrow. Today, I''m alive. It''s your death time to meet again!" The smile on Hathaway''s face converged, and a trace of sinister intent flashed. She no longer waited. She entered the devil''s body, spread her wings and rose from the ground. The magic wing cut off the big tree that was resting behind her, and flew up into the sky like a giant ROC.


    "I want to capture me alive, but I run away. It''s a secret that I should not die!" Hathaway is flying high in the sky, and her heart is happy. She has already guessed the reason why dudean didn''t smear the corpse poison. From the appearance of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man twitching to being unable to move, we can see that the strange attack will attract her and give dudean enough chance to kill her.


    Because of this, dudean''s hatred for her made him not want to kill him so simply. It was too cheap for her, but it turned out to be the only hope for her to survive.


    "Life is changeable, and the world is unpredictable. You can''t have too many thoughts to kill the enemy!" After struggling back from the edge of life and death, Hathaway grew up in her mind. She secretly warned herself that she would never make such a big mistake when she met dudean again in the future. Even if she was fully sure, she would kill her directly without any accident!


    She flew straight to the wall, ready to rush back to the dragon clan for healing and detoxification.


    At this time, her face suddenly changed and stopped abruptly. She looked down at a ditch in the distance where there was a huge dark figure wriggling.


    Although she was at a height of 1000 meters, she could see as clearly as she stood beside the huge black shadow, and instantly recognized that it was very similar to the black prison made by the Magic Research Institute!


    "The black prison of the Institute of magic? How did you get here? And it''s so big... " Hathaway is not sure. As a saint of the dragon clan, she naturally knows many secrets. The "black prison" developed by the Magic Research Institute in recent years is a strange magic weapon. Even the elders of the monastery have denounced this experiment of the Magic Research Institute, believing that the black prison they created is a man-made creature.


    The creation of life has always been the right of God of light!


    This experiment of the Institute of demons obviously violates the divine right!


    However, as far as she knew, the black prison of the Magic Research Institute was very small, and she had personally visited it. However, the volume of this one, with a diameter of more than ten meters, was just a moving hill!Her eyes flickered slightly. Suddenly, she felt that the Magic Research Institute was not as simple as she imagined. Her eyes swept around, and she did not see other people or the people of the Magic Research Institute. Could it be said that the black prison came here by itself?


    She thought for a moment and wanted to go down to have a look at it, but suddenly a dizziness came to her mind, which made her black in front of her eyes. At the same time, she felt numb and stiff. She was so shocked that she didn''t dare to stay. She turned around and rushed into the wall and flew to the direction of the dragon race at full speed.


    When Hathaway staggers back to the sky above the Dragon territory, she can''t hold on any longer. She glides down vertically in front of her eyes and falls on a mountain square. Soon, the news of the saint''s injury spread throughout the whole dragon clan. All the elders were shocked. The clan leader was the first to come, and at the same time, he brought the best doctor of the dragon clan to check the wound and treat her.


    A few days later.


    Hathaway gradually wakes up. Under the questioning of the patriarch and the elder, she tells the whole story of her injury. She knows that she can''t hide it. There are too many people involved in this incident. The scorpion God of the army headquarters and the black robed old man of the monastery are both famous figures. Their disappearance will surely lead to their close investigation. However, at the same time, she conceals her real purpose. She only says that she pursues the outer wall area only after killing a corpse pioneer. Then she finds out that the outer wall area is not correct and investigates all the way to mount uto.


    And then, it led to the subsequent war.


    In addition, she also said that she had met sister helissa, but she had become a corpse king.


    As a matter of fact, the news that hailisha is still alive has long been introduced to the dragon people, but no one has seen it with their own eyes. At the moment, Hathaway''s words immediately caused a great stir. All the elders and heads of the dragon clan were shocked. It was incredible that hailisha, who had been in the wasteland for more than ten years, had killed countless demons and walking corpses, and was infected with a walking corpse!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Some elders didn''t believe it, but they didn''t explain it on the spot.


    The patriarch was also skeptical. He knew the relationship between their sisters, but he felt that there was no need for Hathaway to lie.


    In any case, the dragon people definitely sent someone to inspect it in person. However, the information provided by Hathaway made them have a certain estimation of the people sent to the past. The strength of the scorpion army God and the black robed old man in the monastery is not so good. It can even be said that if Hathaway has no blood force, they will not be able to win. What''s more, there are nine other pioneers. Such a line-up to kill enemies in the outer wall area is like killing chickens with a knife, As a result, the ox knife is now broken!


    They have to weigh the danger of the outer wall.


    After telling the news, Hathaway inquired about herself, and the answer immediately made people feel cold to the bottom, even despair.


    "Although the toxins in your body have been eliminated, you come back too late. Although your father has already asked someone to treat you for the first time, it is also too late. Besides the toxin, there is mercury in your body. The doctor can only cut off the inner wall of your internal organs and wash the blood at the same time to save your life. But in this way, all the blood power of your awakening will be eliminated And your strength has weakened, but your life has been saved. " Hathaway''s father, the patriarch of the dragon clan, said in comfort.


    Hearing this, Hathaway was completely stunned.


    Blood power eliminated?


    She has been awakened for the second time. Can she say that she has become an ordinary pioneer who has not yet awakened the blood force?


    She lay in a daze, and there was nothing else in her mind. It was more difficult for her to accept the blow than to lose an eye!


    "Your eye has stabilized the injury for the time being, but the tissue in the eye is too damaged to be repaired. When you recover, my father will take you to the Magic Research Institute and let them plant another eye for you. Your eyesight will never be inferior to your own." The patriarch continued to comfort.


    After staying for a long time, Hathaway slowly turned her head and looked at the patriarch of the dragon clan, her father. Suddenly, she had a sad smile on her face. "Father, you never know what your child needs..."


    The patriarch was stunned and silent for a moment.


    "I''d rather die than accept such treatment. Who did it? I''ll kill him!" Hathaway''s eyes suddenly showed crazy killing intention. She clenched her lips and broke them. The blood spilled from the corners of her lips and then slid down her side face onto the sheet.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. If there is no other way, we would not like to do so." Next to another old man with white hair sighed and said, "however, you have awakened the blood power twice. Now the blood is washed again, but the awakened blood is still hidden in you. In the future, it will be easier for you to wake up again. Don''t be too discouraged. Maybe the blood power will wake up automatically when you are well nursed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Hearing the old man''s words, Hathaway slowly calmed down. After a moment, she suddenly thought of the black prison that she saw outside the wall. She told the patriarch and the elders on the scene about the situation and observed their faces.


    After hearing this, the patriarch and the elders looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "Really?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Of course." Hathaway replied coldly, with a trace of doubt in her heart. It seems that her father and the elders do not know, which shows that her news channel has not been blocked by the family, but how to explain the huge black prison? What secret does the Institute of magic hide?


    "If it''s true, it''s a little scary!" An elder inhaled the cold air and said solemnly.


    The other elders blinked their eyelids and remained silent.


    "Terrible?" Hathaway, with a slight eyebrow, immediately asked, "is the Institute of magic going to use this black prison against us?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility..." An elder sighed.


    The patriarch coughed and interrupted him. He said to Hathaway, "you''re recovering from your great injury. Take a good rest. We''ll talk about this later. Let''s go out first."


    And the elders said no more, but turned and left with him.


    Hathaway''s eyes narrowed and she fell into thinking.


    Half a day later, in the Western District of an intact Earl''s city, here is a huge building. The land on the surface is vast and boundless, and the underground is also full of mysteries. There are many underground bases as many as tens of meters deep, such as bamboo shoots.


    This is the headquarters of the Institute of magic.


    "What! You said the dragon people saw the black prison outside the wall? What''s more, it''s more than ten meters in size? " In the office of one of the underground bases, a tall, middle-aged man in a white coat is full of surprise. He looks like a butcher. He is about 2.45 meters tall. He looks like a butcher. But he is dressed in a gentle white coat. He looks strange and strange. At the moment, he stares at a thin old man who comes to report.


    Standing in front of him like a chicken, the skinny old man shivered and heard his roar and said, "this news comes from within the dragon clan. It''s from the injured highness Hathaway when he wakes up."


    "No way!" The burly middle-aged man roared: "the black prisons in our branches are still under experimental cultivation. How can there be black prisons with a size of more than ten meters appear? This is the complete black prison, which is enough to trap the pioneers of the inner wilderness. How can we cultivate them at this stage?"


    The thin old man bowed his head and did not dare to reply.


    However, a cold and gorgeous woman with a melon seed face beside the office said: "director, is it possible that a branch has secretly cultivated it, but has not reported it to the police, but secretly sent it to the wall for stocking?"


    "No way!" The burly middle-aged man didn''t want to say: "the cultivation of the black prison requires the mixed feeding of the corpses of eight specific demons with hunting level above level 50. Although these eight kinds of demons are not very precious, they are rare in our area, so it is difficult to capture them. Even if all the resources of the hospitals are gathered together, they can not cultivate one. What''s more, in the process of cultivation, they need to be repeated With the current experimental progress, there is no later revision data at all. Even if there are resources, they can not be cultivated. Unless there are several times, or even more than ten times of resources, it is possible to cultivate one in repeated experiments! "


    "Well Is it that Hathaway misread it, or did the dragon clan deliberately release this news to frame up our institute? " Lengyan woman slightly frown, in addition to this she can not think of other answers.


    The big middle-aged man''s huge eyes turned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t answer her again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Barton, how long do you think our battle will be over?"


    On Mount uto at night, the stars were shining all over the sky. Joseph and Barton sat on the steps on the hillside, looking at the bricklayer who had been mending the square all night, tearing the grass off the ground with his hand and saying in his mouth.


    Barton rolled up the papal robe and clipped it to his legs. Sitting on the ground with his underwear inside, he shook his head and said, "when do we win, or If he can''t stop it, it will be over. "


    "He may not be able to block it every time." Joseph said slowly, his little face is no longer as immature as it was at the beginning, but a little mature and quiet. "He is just like us, he is also a human being, and he is also a humble lowly. It is not easy for him to come to this stage. No one can help him, and we can not help him. This time the enemy attacks, we can only watch and pray..."


    Barton was slightly silent and lowered his head.


    "We are a burden to him." Joseph''s expression was dull, as if he were stating a fact.


    Barton looked at him and said, "are you going to leave him?"


    "No Joseph shook his head. "On the contrary, I''m going to stop being a burden."


    "Oh?"


    "Do you remember what he once said? There are many kinds of strength. It''s not the people with great wrist strength that have great strength." Joseph looked up at the night sky and said: "dare to fight, tough enough, but also strength, I''m going to experience for a period of time.""To where?" Asked Barton.


    "The dirtiest place." Joseph replied.


    Barton was stunned, looked at him for a moment, and said nothing more.


    Go to the dirtiest place, want to dye yourself the dirtiest person?


    He didn''t ask, but he knew that this was the only way to bring "strength". Because their wrist strength was small, they could only dirty themselves, so dirty that others did not dare to touch their hands, and they won.


    This is a way for the weak to become stronger.


    "You stay and continue to help him. There are not many people around him who can be trusted, but the people he most trust can''t help him. Wait for me to come back!" Joseph patted Patton on the shoulder and said goodbye.


    Barton raised his hand and punched him.


    "Don''t forget the original intention." He said.


    Joseph grinned slightly, showing his white teeth. "If you forget, is that human?"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    In front of them, in the temple at the end of the square, the lights were bright, and the hall was empty. There were only Tudian and hellisha. Dudean put his head on hellisha''s legs. The cold legs made the back of his head very cold. It was not comfortable as if he was lying on ice. But he still liked to pillow like this, because it made him feel very close and warm.


    He had several copies of Jubi''s brief history and wild biography. He wanted to look into the secrets of the demon hunting family. However, the brief history of the great wall seems to erase the period when the demon hunting family appeared. Even though he turned through several copies, he still couldn''t find any news. It was like a period of time that disappeared quietly in the long river of history. However, through many investigations, he found this period The disappearing years are about 30 years since the construction of the Great Wall. The records of that period of time are very vague.


    Some of the books mentioned the reasons. At that time, the Jubi was first completed, but it was not yet completed. Therefore, no one recorded it. However, he found that this was not the case from the historical records with mature system.


    "It seems that the demon hunting family appeared out of thin air and was appointed as the guardian of the wall by Queen Sylvia. However, shortly after the construction of the wall, the queen of Sylvia evaporated and disappeared. There are records that she went to the kingdom of God, and there are also records that she returned to the divine world..." Du Di''an frowned slightly. Although he knew that it was difficult to understand the God of war with the current information, he only wanted to know about the demon hunting family and the source of its blood power.


    Now he is a pioneer, and he wants to continue to ascend. In addition to the vast amount of divine plasma, it is the other power of blood awakening.


    However, he did not know whether this kind of power was good or bad, or how such power could be hidden in the human body. Moreover, it was not found in the general human body, but only the people of the demon hunting family.


    "If only you could talk..." Dudean closed the book and put it on the ground beside him. In his eyes, hellisha looked down at his beautiful face, like an eternal sculpture, staring at him quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The next day, St. Mark''s Square had been repaired. Another group of dark Vaticans secretly carried gunpowder and poured it into the passageway under the square. Yesterday''s war was also blocked by the Vatican and only circulated among a small number of well-informed nobles.


    The number of knights stationed in various parts of Mount uto doubled. All the patrolling Knights knew that all the reasons were caused by yesterday''s war. However, no one dared to speculate on who was the enemy of the war, because the most likely target was the inner wall area.


    In the early morning, dudean took helissa to exercise her conditioned reflex command in the deserted area behind the square. Since returning to the wilderness, he has been neglecting the exercise. He is worried that for a long time, her hands will increase, and her instinct will gradually cover up his conditioned reflex control. This sign also shows after she breaks out into a half demon state.


    This time, he mainly strengthened her attack and stop instructions, which were enough for him.


    In the past, it was forced by her own weakness that she had to be driven like a weapon, but that was the last situation he wanted to see. He believed that her consciousness still existed in her body. If she saw these things, she would not like to be ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Although dudean thought that if helesha could keep her when she let Hathaway run away, she did not train her to concentrate on attacking. Once she was instructed, her first enemies were the nearest scorpion army God and the black robed old man. She would not pursue the distant Hathaway, and her attack was to kill him No difference attack.


    Although he had learned this lesson, he still did not intend to train her instructions in detail. The reason is that similar situations may not happen again in the future. Secondly, he has no intention to let her take any more actions. Even if he meets Hathaway, he believes that his own strength and the cooperation of Divinity are enough to deal with it. He doesn''t want to see her roar again Look


    After the morning''s training, dudean came to the temporary laboratory outside the square. Poland and chamanson were busy inside, making the second magic weapon.


    "How to make God''s jelly?" After dudean came in, he asked them about the experiment.


    Instead of going to the inner wall area again and again to loot the Magic Research Institute, it''s better to master the production method of Shenjiang. He believes that the materials for making Shenjiang should not be difficult to obtain.


    Under the guidance of Poland, shamanson had already accepted his fate and was here to help dudean make magic weapons. Hearing this, he was shocked, "do you want us to make God''s plasma? It''s impossible! "


    He also witnessed yesterday''s war. His mood rose and fell, from the initial excitement to the final despair. The result was hard for him to accept. However, he believed that with the strength of the inner wall area, as long as dudean continued to fight like this, sooner or later, he would face a thunderbolt!


    "Why not?"


    "This, this is confidential. If we make it for you, we will die!"


    Poland next to him heard his speech and was about to stop it, but when he finished, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Knowing that it was too late to stop, he only hated that he didn''t say hello to him in advance.


    "So you know how to make it?" Duane''s last words let Poland die.


    It seemed that she was suddenly awakened. She shook her head and said, "we only know a little. We don''t know. It''s confidential."


    "Do it or not, tell me what you need," he said to Poland


    Poland looked at his hard to wink at Xia Manson, a wry smile in his heart, want to strangle his heart have, in the heart of the secret, is indeed a pig like teammate ah! He ignored Xia Manson''s eyes and said to dudean, "it''s OK to do it, but the materials are difficult. If you can carry the instruments from the Research Institute, if you can''t, we can smelt and make a set of them ourselves. As for the two main materials, one is soul crystal, which should not be difficult for you to get, and the other is God insect. This is a little difficult and needs your research So lane. "


    Hearing Poland''s words, he almost fainted and glared at him.


    Poland rolled his eyes in anger when he saw his expression.


    "God bug Yes, how much do you need? " Dudean thought a little about the cableway.


    "It depends on how much God''s pulp you need to make. The reproduction speed of God insects is very fast. If you want to rob the research institute again, the reserve of God insects in a research institute should be enough to make the divine pulp you need." Poland said.


    Dudean nodded slightly. It happened that he also wanted to go to the inner wall area to deal with the affairs of the twelve count city. He could not continue to let them occupy the city and eliminate other disaster cities. In this way, the corpse mess would be calmed down soon.


    After dudien left, chamanson couldn''t help grabbing Poland''s collar and said angrily, "what''s on your mind? Are you carrying shit? Do you know you''re going to kill us?"


    Poland slapped him away, gave him a cold look, and said, "idiot, do you know that your first sentence has already sentenced us to death!""What are you talking about?" Shamanson was furious.


    "You let him know that we can make it. Unless we die now, we can only make it for him!" Poland looked at him coldly, and his eyes were eager to eat him. "Didn''t you see the two military gods of yesterday, Hiro and Ronon? What are they? Army God! The God of the army trained in the military headquarters! What will happen to such a character in his hands? I have to be obedient, fight for him, or even be tied to the chariot by him, and become a cow and a horse


    Samantha is in a daze.


    "This little devil''s means, even if you are dead, can let you speak!" Poland''s eyes were cold and said: "if you pretend that you don''t understand at first, we can''t make it. In that case, we may be able to escape. He needs us to help him make his magic weapon, and he won''t be tortured. But what kind of secret do you say? You''re an idiot. If he sympathizes with us, will he still lock us here? Do you think this kid is a compassionate person? "


    She froze completely, her mouth trembling slightly, unable to speak.


    After dudean left the temple, his keen hearing could still hear the quarrel between Poland and shamanson. I think Poland should know that he could hear it, but he was too lazy to cover it up.


    Although dudean heard this, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, he cheated himself by asking others to submit to him sincerely.


    Just as he was about to go to the inner wall again, when he said goodbye to her, suddenly her body began to shake without warning, and her still calm face was completely twisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Stunned, he stepped back two steps, fearing she would lose control.


    But soon, he knew that he was wrong. Helesha''s body was slowly bending and curling up, her face was full of pain, her hands were holding her head, she was crouching on the ground, crying in pain, her voice was sharp and sharp.


    Du Di''an was stunned and wanted to reach out and take her into his arms, but his reason told him that it was very dangerous to do so.


    He was angry and sad in his heart, and his eyes were slightly moist. It seemed that the pain of the girl was all imposed on him, which made him feel sorry, but he could only stand still and watch her scream in pain.


    He gritted his teeth and slowly stepped closer, trying to reach for her hair.


    Helesha, as if startled, suddenly raised her head, grinned at him, and growled.


    He thought he would not cry again, but looked at her appearance, but his heart broke again.


    What''s going on? What''s going on here?


    He was more puzzled by the pain in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the shell of an egg was heard on her back. On the jade back, which was as thin as leaves, the bumps were gradually protruding. The shape of the pimples became bigger and sharper. It was like a sprouting bamboo shoot. It grew slowly with the naked eye until it pierced the soft cheongsam on her back. Exposed to the air, it was dark red The spines!


    The spines are like bones and horny layers mixed with some substances. They are extremely ferocious.


    Dudean froze and watched.


    The dark red sharp bones grew more and more luxuriant. The longer one, about 50 cm, covered her back like a small bamboo forest. At the same time, dark red veins appeared on her face, white lotus like arms, neck and other visible skin, like blood vessels protruding, but the dark red veins seemed to flow strangely The glory of.


    This scene is extremely weird. Dudean''s brain is completely blank. I don''t know why.


    Helesha''s painful groan is still going on. The dark red sharp bone has slowly stopped growing. She lies on the ground with her back like a hedgehog. At the edge of the sharp bone, she slowly extrudes the dark red flow, like blood, but there is no smell of blood. It is deeper than the color of blood.


    This liquid looks extremely thick, slowly outlines the shape, is a pair of magic wings.


    The magic wing became bigger and bigger until it was fully extended and swept out, smashing all the chairs on both sides of the hall, and the carpet was also scratched. The hands of herisa lying on the ground were covered with fine red scales, and her fingers were like claws. She tore the carpet and penetrated into the deep floor. The whole person entered into the state of demon body, emitting amazing evil spirit, like a person who broke away from the abyss Demons.


    Du Di''an was shocked by this amazing evil spirit. She stepped back several steps. She was shocked. He didn''t give any instructions. How could she suddenly enter the demon state?


    Moreover, this time the body state is completely different from the past, which is even more terrifying than that of hellisha fighting the corpse king!


    At this time, dudean suddenly saw that the cold breath in her body was gone, and her whole body was emitting amazing heat, like a strong ball of fire, and the breath was extremely hot, like a flame!


    When he was in a daze, helesha''s body stood up unsteadily, and her pure black eyes fell on dudean. They looked at each other like this.


    At the moment of looking at each other, dudean''s mind suddenly fell into a blank, like something exploded in the deep of his mind. His eyes widened. At this moment, he had a strong feeling that the person in front of him was helissa!


    Although it is still a pure black eyes, but look over the eyes, it is definitely helissa herself!!


    His heart was pounding, his whole body was boiling with blood, and he trembled and couldn''t help stepping forward.


    As soon as she took a step, her expression suddenly changed, holding her head to the sky and screaming, her legs fell to the ground.


    Duran rushed forward to help her.


    However, as soon as her finger touched her arm, hellisha''s arm suddenly swung, and a surge of strength came, and dudean''s body flew backward, and her chest was in a sharp pain.


    He looked down and was stunned. The armor on his chest was broken. There was a very clear claw mark, and a piece of skin inside was torn off!


    He couldn''t help but look up and saw hellisha tumble to the ground, groaning in pain, rolling left and right on the ground. Magic wings made deep trenches in the floor around him. Fortunately, the cable was buried deep, otherwise he would have to get an electric shock on the spot.


    After more than ten minutes, hellisha gradually stopped, and her face returned to calm. It seemed that her pain had been twisted to the point where she did not exist. Her magic body also slowly shrank and faded back into her body. She lay on the ground, motionless, like a corpse, without any expression on her face.


    Dudean slowly climbed up from the ground, and found that her body heat also quickly dissipated, and returned to the previous state of corpse, no breathing, no body temperature, just like a corpse.


    He was stunned. Slowly and carefully, he approached two steps. He raised his hand and shook the bell to give instructions to stand up.At the sound of the bell, helesha''s hands and feet pushed her body in a strange posture and rose unsteadily from the ground.


    Dudean was relieved and puzzled. He turned around herisa and looked around her several times. The dark red bone spines on her back had disappeared. Her back was smooth and snow-white, as beautiful as silk. It seemed that the previous change was just his illusion.


    What''s going on?


    He was at a loss.


    At this time, Noyce ran in, saw the messy ground in the hall, and couldn''t help saying, "young master, are you ok? Just now... "


    "Nothing." Dudean did not look back. He still looked down and said, "the trip to the inner wall will be postponed until evening."


    "I see." Noyce was puzzled in his eyes, but did not ask much, and turned away.


    Duran continued to look at herisa with a frown on his brow. The change was too abrupt to give any warning. He had never heard of the strange and terrible change before.


    After thinking for a long time, he slowly came up with an answer. He turned out of the hall, came to the laboratory again, looked at the busy Poland and shamanson, called them in front of him, and asked, "dragon blood has seven degrees of awakening. Do you know what the changes of each Awakening are?"


    Poland and shamanson looked at each other and wondered why he suddenly asked about this.


    "Say it Dudean didn''t give them time to make eye contact and think.


    Poland frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "the blood awakening of the demon hunting family is quite special, and we don''t know. However, our research institute keeps the fighting information of the most outstanding ancestor of the dragon clan."


    "Tell me."


    Poland said it immediately.


    After listening to dudean, the chill in his eyes converged a few minutes and nodded: "I know." Then he turned away and went back to the temple.


    "It was the awakening of blood." Dudean looked at helissa with a dull expression in front of him. His guess was correct. The previous terrible change was caused by the awakening of her blood force, that is, the fifth awakening!


    It is extremely difficult to awaken the blood of the demon hunting family. When hailisha fought with the corpse king, she was forced into despair and awakened four times. Now it is not long before she wakes up again. This is a very incredible thing. Under normal circumstances, it can never happen. However, dudean thought of an explanation, that is, corpse poison!


    You know, an ordinary person infected with autopsy, become a walking corpse, will be physical explosion, turn up two or three times! Although the corpse poison is a virus, it can bring a great degree of improvement to the human body, which is far faster than the speed of natural evolution. If evolution is cell division and new transformation, then the ascension brought by virus is crazy reproduction and division.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Ordinary high-level hunters are infected with zombies, and their strength is comparable to those of the boundary. She was originally a pioneer of Inner Mongolia. Although she lacks magic hunting tools, she has stronger physique than before. However, she did not expect that the blood power would evolve in the virus..." Dudean stares at the silent hellisha. She doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad. Will she slowly and naturally wake up to the seventh degree as the virus splits in her body?


    By then, was she still in her own control?


    What will happen then?


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart. However, he recalled the feeling when she was awakened by blood. Although the feeling was short, he could feel that what he saw at that time was the real her!


    He doesn''t know whether this feeling is his own illusion, or whether it is caused by excessive missing. However, he does not want to doubt that the feeling stays in his mind like a brand and cannot be erased. His faith and confidence in resurrecting her are more firm in his heart!


    After a dead silence, he raised his hand and took her hand and watched her reaction - no response.


    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hand gently, feeling the warmth of his palm, slowly passed to her palm, can be so hand in hand, until forever, how happy?


    He held it gently and gazed at her beautiful cheek. Time didn''t exist.


    Until a long time later, he slowly regained his mind, released her slender palm which had been warm, and said softly, "I will certainly find you back!"


    Helesha was silent.


    Dudean helped her to her bedroom and sat her down. Now a pioneer, he sneaked into the inner wall area and didn''t intend to take her with him.


    After settling her down, dudean turned away and concentrated again, "the blood power of the demon hunting family can be excited by the virus. I wonder whether the people of the demon hunting family know about it, and what is the structure of the virus? I really want to see how it moves in the human body... "


    He came to the side hall and cleaned and bandaged the chest wound. Fortunately, he often helped hellisha clean her body. Although the virus was secreted from her alveolar bone, her nails were not as poisonous as ordinary corpses. Most of the walking corpses lived outside the walls. Besides viruses, there were various kinds of demon hair and meat crevices in the nail crevices. There were countless bacteria growing in the cracks of her nails The finger is as clean as jade onion, and it will not be infected if it is scratched by her.


    At dusk.


    After healing and recovering, dudean will get everything ready and go to the inner wall area alone.


    When he flew up the wall, he immediately saw that the number of troops stationed on the wall of sighing had increased a lot. Among them, there were seven or eight heat sources with strong figures. They were all masters of the boundary. In addition, there was a pioneer heat source figure sitting in charge.


    He knows that the inner wall is on the outer wall.


    He flew outside the wall and flew all the way across the wall. After entering the inner wall area, he climbed over the wall and landed in the inner wall area.


    After landing, he followed the map of the inner wall area and rushed towards one of the isolated cities.


    Some of the corpses were found wandering in the wilderness along with the corpses of Duane.


    In addition, he also saw a few vagrants in the wilderness. Their clothes and fabrics were good, but they were ragged. At first sight, they were the fugitives.


    He did not help, directly bypassed, and rushed to his target city.


    More than half an hour later, he came to a city. He saw a large number of soldiers stationed on the fortress. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Different from the fortress he had seen in the previous two visits, the fortress seemed to have been occupied by the army. There was no shadow of walking corpses, and there was still a burning smell of corpses in the air.


    Dudean easily crossed the army''s defense and crossed from another wall to the city. There were bloodstains all over the street, but there were no corpses. They were cleaned up at first sight. These corpses were piled up for a long time, which inevitably spread pestilence and disease in the air.


    He walked all the way down the street, slowly letting go of his senses. There were no survivors on the road. Instead, he occasionally saw a remnant of walking corpses dangling in some houses.


    Not long after he left, dudean met an army that was cleaning up the corpses in the city. There were only ten people, all of them were boundary men. They killed the walking corpses like cutting melons and vegetables. He looked at it from a distance, and he felt that it was similar to that of a hunter hunting a walking corpse outside the wall. Some people were responsible for drawing the walking corpse with blood and sound, while others were responsible for killing. Often, the speed of the walking corpse was not equal to the speed of killing.


    "In the old days, it''s time to drive a tank into the city and sweep..." Dudean could not help but think of such an idea, which was soon dismissed. He did not go away like this. This time he came to the inner wall area not only to look for the God insect, but also to destroy it.


    He fumbled slowly towards him.


    The only thing they heard was that the ten people were laughing and chatting while hunting the corpses, but they didn''t regard the surrounding area as a disaster forbidden area.


    "It''s a hell of a killing like this!"


    "Killing a zombie is cool. It''s much better than killing demons. Ha ha!"


    "After cleaning this area, take a rest first. I''ll bring beer.""You''re still smart..."


    "Don''t be too careless. Be careful to lead away high-level corpses."


    Several people, you chat one by one, but you never stop on your hands. The walking corpse, which is caused by the smell of blood emitted by an animal corpse, quickly falls to the ground in the massacre of several people, with corpses all over the place, and all their heads are destroyed.


    Du Di''an and others close to a certain distance, look around, see no other people in, eyes cold light flash, suddenly hand.


    Whoosh!


    He is like a sharp arrow in the night, running to the nearest strong man.


    The strong man was chopping with a big knife at several walking corpses, and before he could react, he was attacked from behind by dudean. When dudean''s sickle arm cut off his neck, his mouth was still laughing, and then his head fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    Next to another slim woman in military uniform, her back to the strong man, killed the corpse. Hearing the laughter, she suddenly stopped and turned her head and said, "why, isn''t it..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the headless corpse of the strong man standing still, blood gushing from her neck, and a strange face appeared in front of her, just a few feet away.


    Her smile froze and froze for a moment.


    Before she could react, dudien''s arm swung out, pierced her heart in the chest, and continued to rush to another person.


    A man standing on a high place soon found the change below and exclaimed, "there is an enemy attack!"


    "What?"


    The others turned their heads in amazement.


    Dudean''s movement did not stop, like a black civet, as fast as passing, instantly killed two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The others, wide eyed, saw that he was a pioneer, and immediately fled.


    Whoosh!


    One of them pulled out his pipe and a long rainbow shot into the sky with a sharp whistling sound. It was a signal bomb.


    With no change in his expression, he ran after him one by one.


    A few minutes later, after the battle, none of the ten escaped and all were killed. Dudean did not stop, covered up the smell, and turned around and sped off in another direction.


    About ten minutes after he left, a figure came straight from the distance. By moonlight, he could see the ten dead bodies on the ground. His face was blue and his eyes were shining with cold light. He looked around and confirmed that the murderer was not hiding around. Then he jumped down from the building and landed in front of a corpse. He reached out to touch and examine the wound.


    At the same time, dudean ran all the way along the map to the Institute of magic.


    Along the way, he met some wandering corpses, which he threw away and ignored.


    Half an hour later, he appeared outside the Magic Research Institute of the city, which was also built in a remote place, surrounded by two hills. There were poisonous snakes and insects in the mountain forest. He crossed the forest and stood on the top of the mountain. He looked through the buildings built by the Institute of Magic Research on the ground. He saw about a dozen patrol figures inside. All of them were senior boundary guards. The number of them was higher than that he had robbed before There are two more magic research institutes.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and his eyes fixed on the underground base. Inside, there were light colored ordinary heat source figures wandering, and their behaviors were busy with their own affairs, and there was no abnormality.


    He lurked in the mountains and watched quietly.


    Half an hour later, everything was as usual in the underground base of the Research Institute, and there was no change. He no longer hesitated. He inspired the devil to crawl on the ground and rushed down the hillside like a demon.


    In his abdomen, his back is full of sharp blades and strange limbs. He looks like he is wearing a dozen sword blades. In the process of running, he cuts the poisonous snake disguised as decaying leaves into several sections, and then rushes to the front of the Research Institute in a few seconds.


    Ten people in the Research Institute immediately sensed the change and screamed. When the first alarm sounded, dudean had already jumped into the building and shot one of the guards at the window to death.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Somebody


    "Signal..."


    All kinds of calls rang out, and dudean came out of the cage like a beast and jumped at the boundary people around him.


    Some of these boundary players inspire demons, some wave weapons to resist, and some take the initiative to kill But as soon as I met dudean, he was cut into several pieces. Dudean''s sharp blade and strange limbs are too sharp. They are stirred by countless swords. They are extremely powerful. Ordinary metal weapons are cut off in an instant. They are as fragile as wood. One of the boundaries that inspired the rare magic mark "Dragon steel man" was killed by dudean instantly, and he had no resistance.


    You know, Longgang''s magic mark is one of the rare magic marks with the strongest defense power. It is famous for its terrible defense. It can make the whole body as hard as steel, especially the back, which is harder than ordinary metal. Even the weapons made by the limbs of more advanced demons may not be able to be cut, but the fragile paper in front of dudean''s blade monster limb is instantly torn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were seven or eight disordered corpses scattered around him. Some were stabbed through a terrible hole in the chest, some had their heads cut off half, some bodies were broken into several pieces The rest fled to the underground base.


    Du Di''an was about to rush in, but his pupils shrank suddenly. Two extremely hot figures suddenly appeared in the underground base. They were actually two pioneers!


    "Ambush?" There was a flash of murderous air in his eyes. The two pioneers covered up the heat source and hid in the underground base. He had been far away, so he didn''t use the perspective, but he only caught the heat source, so he didn''t notice. However, the heat source intensity exposed by these two pioneers is only the level of ordinary pioneers, which can''t be compared with Hiro and Ronon.


    Instead of retreating, he broke into the underground base at a faster speed, passing by the two borderline figures who had just run up to the steps. The two people immediately froze, and then blood spattered out from all over the body, pushing the body apart, cutting it into several pieces and landing on the ground, with organs and blood rolling down on the ground.


    At this time, two pioneers in the underground base, a man and a woman, younger than their teens and men in their early twenties, burst out at full speed.


    Dudean knows that magic research has a lot of drugs, which can keep youth. Although it can''t make an old man in his fifties and sixties recover to a teenager''s appearance, it''s not difficult to make a man in his thirties and forties turn into a young man in his early twenties. If there is a persistent pursuit of this aspect, he can change his skin, but it costs a lot.


    "Who are you?" Seeing two piles of flesh and blood on the steps, the young man looked at him coldly with anger. He had already seen that he was just an ordinary pioneer, and he was relieved.


    Dudean didn''t talk nonsense, but he went straight to them.


    "Kill!" The 16-or-7-year-old girl whispered a rebuke, and immediately entered the demon state. The lower part of her body turned into a long snake tail, but on her back, she protruded two broken white bone wings, like a split sword, with cold light.


    But the youth did not keep it. His body was like a giant ape. His body was more than three meters high. His body was covered with dark gold and rich hair. His chest muscles were as full as granite. His mouth was full of animal teeth and all of them were sharp teeth.At the same time when they enter the demon body, dudean has already rushed forward. His action is strange, like a fox or a monkey. The sharp blade monster limbs on his back and chest and abdomen are shaking in the air and rubbing with each other to make a tartar splitting sound. When approaching the giant ape like youth, all the sharp blade monsters suddenly shoot out. At the same time, his body also bounces from the ground To his chest.


    The young giant ape was very angry and raised his big fist and smashed it.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two lacerations were heard, and dudean''s body fell into his arms and his hands were not in his chest. In contrast, the giant ape youth, with his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief and panic.


    At the next moment, dudean retreated to avoid the attack of the half man and half snake woman.


    When he returned to the ground, the giant ape youth''s body fell straight down. Two blood holes appeared in the rock like muscles of his chest, which were penetrated by dudean''s arms, and his fists were also cut off!


    A face-to-face, on the spot second kill!


    Dudean deeply felt the horror of the slasher''s magic mark. If he were to be another enemy, the giant ape youth still had room to play, but his whole body was full of sharp blades and strange limbs, and almost 80% of the parts could be used as sharp blades to attack. The giant ape youth could not start at all!


    "No!" The Snake Girl nearby saw the young giant ape fall to the ground, and her face was full of shock. She suddenly opened her mouth and spewed out a green liquid from the back of her upper alveolar fangs.


    The liquid ejected at a very fast speed, but dudean was on guard. He jumped up from the ground with his hands and feet, avoided the green liquid, and rushed at the Snake Girl at the same time.


    The snake girl held two thin swords in her hands and chopped at Du Dean. The sword light danced like two silver disks. But when she contacted dudean''s sharp blade, the round silver sword light stopped suddenly. It was like a rapidly agitated fan suddenly stuck by something. There was a clank, a metal breaking sound, a thin sword breaking and the sword tip landing.


    The snake girl stares at her eyes and twists her tail back.


    However, dudean''s blade like limbs quickly grasp, surrounded it.


    "Ah -" the scream sounded. Blood oozed from all parts of the Snake Girl''s body surrounded by sharp blade limbs. The dark blue snake phosphorus on her body surface, which can prevent the sword, was useless and easily split.


    Du Di''an''s body twists, the sharp blade and limbs rotate instantly. The snake girl screams bitterly, but it stops quickly. Her upper body is cut into several pieces, and the tail of her lower body falls on the ground, and the tail is still gently rolling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The battle ended quickly. Although dudean felt that he could kill them, he didn''t expect it to be so relaxed. He suddenly felt that he underestimated his actual combat ability. Maybe it was a little difficult compared with Hiro, a top man in the wilderness, but compared with ordinary pioneers, he left behind a lot.


    He put away the demon body, took out a small bottle from his arms, came to the giant ape youth, poured a few drops of water from the small bottle on the blood hole in his chest, and then came to the Snake Girl and put some drops into the wound on her neck.


    Although I don''t know it''s too late, if we succeed, we can produce two more pioneer corpses.


    If he wants to give himself room for growth, he must push the chaos in the inner wall area to the extreme.


    At the moment, all the people in the basement are rushing out of the base even though the alarm is ringing from each floor of the base.


    He galloped all the way and killed the researchers who were in the way. A few minutes later, in a laboratory on the eighth floor of the underground base, he looked at the old man with white beard and his young female assistant in front of him. Now that he was able to identify the doctor of the Magic Research Institute from his clothes and work cards, he said to the old man, "hand over the Holy Blood here, as well as the gods and insects."


    The young assistant, trembling with fear, turned pale and shrank behind the old man with white beard.


    In the corridor outside the laboratory, the bodies of the staff in white overalls fell to the ground, and the corridor was dyed red with blood, like human purgatory.


    The white bearded old man gazed at dudean and said, "even if you kill me, you won''t get it!"


    "I know, Poland told me that if you want to get the God bug, you must have your password, otherwise the contents will be destroyed." With blood on his hand, dudean looked calm and indifferent, and said, "old man, don''t be hard on me. You will pay the price you don''t want to see."


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me!" The old man with white beard was staring at him fearlessly.


    Dudean''s eyes were light, and he looked at him for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and a sharp blade rose from under his arm, which pierced the chest of the young assistant behind the old man. The sharp blade protruded from behind her back and lifted her up.


    "Think about it?" "I''ll give you three seconds, and I''ll stop in time, and she''ll survive."


    The old man with white beard looked at him angrily. He clenched his fist and shivered. He gritted his teeth and said, "you, you!"


    With a wave of his arm, the young woman''s assistant swung out like a sandbag, bumping into the door next to her and gasping.


    "I will not let you go even if I die!" The white bearded old man grinned at him and pointed his finger at the tip of dudean''s nose. "You can''t die well!"


    Dudean said slowly, "even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. If I can come here smoothly, I still know something about you. You are not afraid of death. What about your relatives? If you think they are not afraid of death, you can continue to be stubborn. It doesn''t matter. I can continue to go to the Institute in the next city. I believe that the next person should not be as stupid as you


    The old man with white beard widened his eyes with a trace of panic.


    "Your stubbornness will only kill the next research institute, and you will lose your own life. You should learn more from chamanson and Poland, and you will simply surrender and give me everything." Duran continues to bully and seduce.


    Ten minutes later, dudean left the Institute with two big bags. One bag contained the semifinished product "black prison" produced by the Institute, and the God insects in the iron bottle. On the eighth floor of the underground base, the old man with white beard fell in front of the oval metal instrument for cultivating the insect, and was punctured in the chest.


    Du Dian did not take him out of the Institute''s plan. He had enough to help him and Poland help him. And tonight he would go to the count city to see the situation. The eye liner he had buried had already been cut off. Now the inner wall of every city is in disorder, and his eye liner is also extremely difficult to deliver.


    The night is deep, and the sound of corpse scream and metal collision is heard from time to time on the streets of the city. There is no light or noise in such a big city, and it is especially dead.


    After leaving the city, he went straight West to the edge of the Great Wall not far away. He buried two bags under the wall, and then went back the same way. Instead of returning to the previous city, he went all the way East. Two hours later, he came to a magnificent city.


    The city''s fortresses were lit with lights and soldiers stationed. The smell of blood in the air was so light that it was almost hard to smell it. Compared with other cities, it was calm, and it seemed that it had never been attacked by a walking corpse.


    However, on the road outside the city, he saw some corpses with arrows on their heads. They died for a long time.


    Duran looked up for a moment, moved to the fortress, and crept over the wall.


    It is a piece of cake for a pioneer to sneak into the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he was surprised by the situation inside. It was very lively. The streets were full of lights and pedestrians were wandering. There was no smell of war. It was like the city he saw when the corpse chaos did not break out.He knocked out a single civilian in the shadow, took off his clothes and put them on. He walked in the crowd and looked around as he walked. After walking a few blocks along the city wall, he saw the change. Several high walls were built beside the wall, which seemed to be used for isolation.


    "Starve to death, happy to death." With a slight twinkle in his eyes, he came to a nearby pub.


    If you want to know where you''d better ask for information, it''s a pub.


    "Have a drink." ''cried dudean, sitting at the bar.


    "What kind of wine, little brother?" A gorgeous woman was smiling charmingly.


    "The most expensive wine." Said dudean.


    "My little brother is so generous." The smile on the gorgeous woman''s face is more charming, "here you are."


    Soon a cup of dark red wine was put in the glass and handed to him. The wine was different. Even the glass containing the wine was not a wooden cup.


    Dudean took it but didn''t drink it. Instead, he said to himself, "if you don''t spend any more money, when the corpse plague comes from outside, you''ll lose your life if you want to spend it."


    When the gorgeous woman heard his low voice "talking to herself", she pursed her lips and said, "what you said, little brother, do you want another drink?"


    Du Di''an was speechless. She wanted to lead her to talk about the corpse plague. Unexpectedly, she took advantage of the fire and encouraged her to spend money. It seemed that she could not do anything about these people. She immediately said, "are you not afraid of corpse plague coming here? I heard that many people died in other cities outside."


    The gorgeous woman gave a bah and said, "it''s really disappointing to say that in the evening. How can the corpse plague come to us? We have the protection of count fenan. A few days ago, a large group of corpses came and were shot outside the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    When dudean came, he saw the corpse shot to death outside the city, and knew that what she said was right. He looked around, showed a cautious look, and said, "isn''t it rumored that the corpse plague was created by the count, the elders, the monastery and the military. Would it be more dangerous for us to stay here?"


    The gorgeous woman was startled. She quickly covered dudean''s mouth and glared at him. Seeing no one noticed, she slowly released dudean''s hand. But her eyes were full of warnings, "don''t talk nonsense. Talk about these here. Do you want my shop to be smashed?"


    "Life threatening, I have to." Dudian immediately apologized, but his mind was clear. No wonder he didn''t hear anyone talking about it in the pub. The news he had spread to the Earl city was like a dead horse. It was blocked.


    It is no wonder that rumors stop not only in the wise, but also in the strong.


    The gorgeous woman gave dudean a bad look. Considering the good cost of dudean, she thought about it and whispered, "you''d better not talk to people outside about this matter. Once it''s leaked out, be careful to go to jail! Even if the news is true, we have no way to go. We can only stay here. There is a plague of corpses outside the city. If we go out, we will die! "


    "Can we spend money on someone who is strong enough to protect us from going out?" Asked dudean at once.


    The gorgeous woman shook her head, "don''t think about it. Like you said, who will take a burden out of the city if it is life-threatening? Unless you have tens of thousands of gold However, if you really have so much money, I''d better advise you to stay here. If you are afraid of death, you can bribe the people in the lower military headquarters with this money. Maybe you can get shelter, and give them to those strong people who meet by strangers to lead the way out of the city. In a flash, you will be robbed and your body thrown in the wilderness. That''s a unjust death. "


    Seeing that she was not bad hearted, he nodded slightly. "Thank you. Have another drink when I invite you."


    "Please me?" The gorgeous woman didn''t expect that Du Di''an was so generous. She suddenly showed a bewildering smile on her face and said, "thank you very much, little brother."


    After taking a couple of sips, he got up, took about a dozen banknotes from behind and handed them to her, "is this enough money?"


    "That''s enough, of course. There''s more." The showy woman immediately took the money from the drawer behind the counter to give him money.


    Dudean took the money and didn''t put it in his pocket. He turned around and left. When he passed by a strong man who was drinking heavily, his arm shook slightly. The silver note in his hand disappeared and was stuffed into the man''s pocket. This was his money, and the surplus should be returned to him naturally.


    "It seems that the effect of allowing undercover agents to spread rumors here was not ideal." Dudean walked out of the tavern and walked down the street. "So it seems that it is impossible for the Earl city to want chaos. If we continue to maintain this trend and take the twelve count city as the foundation and send troops to clean up other cities, within half a month, all cities will be cleaned up and come back to life again."


    For the civilians and nobles in the inner wall, they are happy to see this situation, but it is not what he wants to see. If he needs to save time for himself, he must keep the inner wall area in chaos.


    "It seems that we can only prepare something else." His eyes flickered slightly. He walked around the walls outside the city and observed the city defense forces everywhere. He found that most of them were hunters. There was a boundary guard stationed every few hundred meters, and a pioneer was stationed at the four main gates in the southeast and northwest.


    Such a city defense force alone would easily break it. However, he believed that there was at least one military God level pioneer sitting near the Earl''s castle in the center of the city, or even two or three. He did not intend to get close to him. After a circle, he quietly climbed over a weak walled city wall, and did not follow the previous idea to destroy it. These defenders were only hunters, and it was useless to kill more.


    Moreover, after learning about the stability of the city, he knew that it would be difficult to delay the recovery of the inner wall even if one or two more pioneers were killed.


    He took the night to leave quickly. After two hours, he came to the wall under which the Holy Spirit was hidden. He inspected the package of the black prison. Seeing that the black prison was honestly in the glass jar inside, he was relieved. He picked up his things and flew up the wall.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, he returned to mount uto. It was late at night. The top of the mountain was silent and the moonlight was cold, shining on the empty square.


    Ducian fell from the sky and landed in front of the temple. He pushed the door in gently. The candle was bright, and the wall lamp on the wall was burning quietly. Helissa sat alone by the bed, still holding the posture of dudean when he left.


    Seeing her dull expression, dudean felt guilty. He put down his things and went to sit with her. He whispered his words.


    He told her all the process of going to the inner wall area, as if he was telling a very simple thing. At last, he turned out a purple flower in his hand, handed it to her nose, and said with a smile, "is your favorite purple, good-looking?"


    Helesha sat motionless and did not answer.


    With a gentle smile, he pinned the flowers between her hair. Then he took the mirror from the side and put it in front of her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The response is still silence.Du Di''an, however, did not change his smile. He put down the mirror, got up and came to the side of the bedroom. He took the hot water from the bottle, washed his hands, washed his face, and then washed the towel. Then he took the warm towel back to her. He took her hand and wiped each finger gently with a towel. It was as white as jade. This is something he never stops doing every day and has almost become a habit.


    Ten minutes later, after wiping her body and putting on new clothes, he helped her lie down and stroked her eyes. After that, he turned back to the water basin, washed his hands, wrung out the towel, and went back to the hall again. He untied the burden on the carpet, took out the God bug and the black prison, and left the temple with these two things, and came to the laboratory on the side of the square.


    Although it was late at night, the laboratory was still full of lights and some people were busy.


    Dudean comes in.


    The three alchemists, who were busy, were shocked to see dudean and saluted in a hurry.


    Dudien left things behind and told them to wake up shamanson and Poland.


    A moment later, they came to him with sleepy eyes and yawned.


    "Mr. Du, if we don''t sleep well, we won''t be able to work in the daytime..." Xia Manson got up very angry and murmured as he came along holding the fire.


    "This is the God insect. I have got it back. I hope you can make the divine pulp with the greatest benefit." "Don''t be lazy. I asked Dr. Rowe how much you can make every day. I know exactly how much you can make every day. I hope you don''t let me force you with unnecessary means," he said Dr. Rowe in his mouth was the old man with white beard.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Poland and shamanson suddenly lost their sleep. They widened their eyes and looked at the God insects and the black prison on the stage. They didn''t expect that in such a short time, dudean took the things back.


    "Have you met Dr. Rowe? Where is he? " Poland looked away from the black prison and asked dudean.


    "Kill." Said dudean, with the same expression as if he had crushed a fly.


    Poland and shamanson''s faces froze for a moment and looked at him in shock. Soon, they judged from the expression of dudean that the boy was not lying!


    "You, you killed Dr. Rowe!" Poland clenched his fist in anger. "You''re not a human being!"


    However, he did not expect that he would dare to speak like this. He retreated a little in fear, and drew a little distance from him. At the same time, he said to dudean, "Mr. Du, why didn''t you bring Dr. Rowe back? His technique is much better than ours."


    "It''s enough to have two of you, unless you don''t want to live, I can catch another one to replace you."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and said no more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    After leaving the laboratory, dudean went back to the temple, took out the God''s plasma, injected himself with two tubes, and then stopped when he felt his body swelled with boiling heat. Then he climbed onto the bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, he got up on time and called Noyce over breakfast to inquire about the outer wall.


    Now the outer wall district has become peaceful. Although several policies proposed by dudean once caused a great disturbance, they have gradually subsided. Occasionally, some troubles have been dealt with by Richelieu and Barton. Under the condition that the four major forces, namely the inquisition, the Holy See of light, the army headquarters and the dark Council, the nobility of the outer wall district can only choose to bow down.


    Although the nobles were strong, they were numerous, loose and not in groups, so they could not compete with the four forces.


    In the whole outer wall area, dudean has been able to cover the sky with one hand. With the three sharp blades of the military department, the "law" of the judicial institution, and the "faith" of the Holy See, even if he overturns the black and white, no one dares to dispute it.


    "It will take three days as soon as possible to open up Mount uto and fill it with gunpowder." Said Noyes.


    Duran frowned. "So long?"


    Although this is a huge project, it is very rare to complete it in three days, but don''t forget that he has countless labor and money in his hands, and can drive countless civilians to do things for him.


    "It has been investigated by a wall builder. The rock structure in the mountain is relatively special and it is difficult to get through it." Noyce bowed his head.


    Dudean frowned slightly. For three days, it was a little slow for him. Although it is estimated that the inner wall area will recover in half a month, this does not mean that the inner wall area will not send troops to attack the outer wall area in this half month. After all, the incident that Hathaway brought many pioneers to attack the inner wall area last time, involving various forces, will certainly cause a great disturbance, enough to attract the attention of the high-level of the inner wall area.


    "You ask people to go to the Council and pick out hunters who are good at making magic marks on rocks, and hunters who have the ability to do the same." Said Duran, after a moment''s reflection.


    "I see, young master." Noyce nodded, but a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. He saw the posture of Duddy''s security mobilization, which showed that the crisis was imminent.


    "How''s the Council''s Potion camp going? Is there anything you can do with it?" Asked dudean, not waiting for him to leave.


    Noyce nodded for a moment and said: "since the establishment of the magic pharmacist camp, it has been studying various kinds of drugs and has made great breakthroughs in the treatment of drugs. If there is a war in the future..."


    "Poison?" He interrupted, and immediately asked.


    "Poison?" Noyce was stunned. "The research on poison is relatively slow. Considering that we will fight with the inner wall area, the magic pharmacist camp mainly studies the treatment..."


    Du Di''an sighed in his heart, blaming himself for not reminding them earlier: "don''t study any more therapeutic drugs. Stop immediately and let them develop poisons immediately. No matter what type of drugs they are, as long as they can make people lose their combat ability, the most important thing is that they must not be cracked!"


    "Er Do all the magicians make poison? "


    "Yes."


    "The drugs for treatment..."


    "If there is a real war, the soldiers in the outer wall area can''t compete with the inner wall area at all. If the battlefield is slaughtered on one side, what''s the use of therapeutic drugs?"


    Noyce was stunned. "But, since this is the case, why do you want to let the savages settle in the slums, and let the Army recruit people wantonly


    "It''s right to die, but not in vain." Seeing that he didn''t understand his intention, dudean could only say plainly: "there are only two options for the inner wall area to recover us. The first is to send pioneers to kill me and kill the enemy''s head, so as to reduce the innocent casualties. The second is to start a full-scale war and raise troops to attack. In this case, if all the people in the outer wall area are soldiers, they have to weigh it over. "


    "They want to recover, not destroy, the outer wall."


    Nowiston realized that dudean regarded these people''s lives as chips rather than strength. Yes, no matter how many soldiers were compared with the fighting power in the inner wall area, they did not have the capital to regard them as strength.


    "But..." He looked at dudien. "At present, although the conscription welfare of the military headquarters is high, there are not many people who join the army. If there is a war, these civilians may not be willing to help us."


    "They will help." "They have enough reason to fight for us, and this reason has been reminded of them all the time in the inner wall area for 300 years," he said


    "Why?"


    "If you go out and kill the enemy, you can become a nobleman!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, four days passed.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner on Mount uto. The mountain has been fully developed and filled with explosives. With the cooperation of a large number of hunters, the whole project took only two days.


    At the same time, in the outer wall area of the various nitrate mines, countless miners are wantonly digging, development.


    The whole outer wall area has entered the stage of comprehensive preparation for war.During these four days, dudean has been staying in the temple, practicing fighting, thinking about the current situation and deployment methods. While observing the inner wall area, he is also arranging people to infiltrate.


    Although the war may break out at any time, he still wants to send his own personnel to the inner wall area as far as possible, and make long-term plans.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too short."


    "If you give me three years, you can subdue the inner wall area without spending a single soldier."


    Some people don''t think the time is too slow to spend. Some people don''t have enough time.


    On the sighing wall, the number of soldiers patrolling back and forth. Hundreds of miles away from the wall, the outline of human city is clearly visible, but the city is full of flames of war. There are many towering and strong walls. They are destroyed somehow. The traces of destruction are shocking. The air is filled with a strong smell of rotten corpses.


    The clouds are misty and the breeze is warm.


    All these changes can not affect the high altitude, the sun quietly penetrates through the clouds, shining on the outside of the towering wall. In the hunting area inhabited by demons, a huge monster crawls and catches prey.


    And at the end of this area, slowly, a group of human figures appeared.


    These human figures were walking in a row, all dressed in robes and carrying various kinds of strange weapons. Some weapons were huge sickles four or five meters long, and some weapons were giant sticks full of spines.


    They walked slowly, but their figures quickly became clear. A wild boar like demon, gnawing at the corpse, noticed the human figures and rushed towards them howling.


    Before they got close, they suddenly flew upside down, and their bodies, weighing several tons, burst into bloodstains in mid air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    There was no one to do it, but the group still kept the pace of walking forward. They were calm and in a row. There were ten people in a row. Each of them had a unique temperament and attracted people''s attention like a black hole. As they passed by the corpse of the demon, one of them bent down and reached out to grab a heart still beating and well preserved from the disordered viscera. He bowed his head and gnawed at it, making a sound of bar.


    At this time, the other nine people came to the shadow of the wall, stopped and looked up at the magnificent and steep wall.


    "At last." One of them raised his hood and showed a handsome face, but a twisted centipede tattoo was carved on the left side of his cheek, which made his faint smile look ferocious.


    "Creak, no one is stationed on the wall of God. The people in the wall are really comfortable..." The other person makes a mouse like shrill voice, and his shoulder will constantly move as he speaks.


    "Go up and have a look first." Said another petite woman, with a sudden jump, up the wall, and then gallop up the steep, straight wall, as if the gravity of the ground had no effect on it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she came to the top of the huge wall and stood on the edge. The ground was kilometers below her feet, such as a cliff. People with acrophobia would feel dizzy at a glance, but she was very calm. She let the strong wind from the sky lift her clothes and robes to hunt.


    "What a hurry The other man shook his head and jumped up. The jump was hundreds of meters high. He clapped his hand on the wall. He seemed to be able to use the force to jump again. After repeated this for more than ten times, he quickly climbed the wall.


    Other people also display their own skills, some of them turn into wings and fly directly to the wall, some hands can stick to the wall like suction cups, and climb up directly like geckos.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all ten people stood on the top of the towering wall, and looked out with surprise.


    "All waste land? How can it be more desolate inside than outside


    "There''s no sign of human activity. If it hadn''t been for this journey, I would have thought we''d just stepped over the wall."


    "Squeak, such a barren place, no wonder your highness said that there is no master here."


    "The size of each wall is the same. It seems that the human beings in this wall only live in the central area, and the population is not comparable to ours. Boss, should we kill the demon hunting family here?"


    As the words fell, the eyes of several of them fell on a rickety old man among them. The old man had a white face and a small black snake tattoo on his cheek. He shook his head slightly and said, "our mission here is to seize the corpse of Sylvia, the goddess of war. Don''t do other meaningless things."


    "But your Highness has said that, if necessary, the strength here can be weakened so that it can be used in the future." Said the one who asked.


    "Big brother, there is no master here. Who dares to fight with us? Why don''t we sweep this place by the way, and maybe we can get some treasures."


    "Squeak, I agree!"


    The old man took a look at them, sighed and said, "since your hands itch, you can go by yourself, but it''s important to do business first."


    Get his permission, the color of bloodthirsty suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people, excited as if they would like to jump down the wall to slaughter immediately.


    "Seven, you stay here." The old man said to a short boy on the left: "you can''t have an accident, otherwise we will be trapped here forever and can''t go back."


    "Elder brother, you are too careful. With the strength of ten of us, even if there is a master here, we will drink hatred under our sword, let alone not." Another strong man with a big body.


    "Don''t be careless." The old man frowned, "although there is no master, the demon hunting family should have experts at the top of Neihuang level, which is enough to compare with you."


    Hearing his words, the burly man licked his lips and did not speak any more, but his eyes were warlike.


    "Seven, you are waiting for us here. If you encounter any situation, you can''t fight." The old man said to the short boy.


    "Xiao Qi knows, big brother, you should pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you here." The short boy nodded.


    Next to him, a graceful woman rubbed his face, took him into her arms, and ravaged his head with the fullness of her chest. When he could hardly breathe, she released it and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi is obedient, which is a reward for you."


    "Third sister, it''s time for you to wash. It''s a smell..." The short boy coughed.


    The graceful woman turned her eyes angrily. "I told you how many times I told you on the road that I could go down and take a bath. You have to listen to big brother. I see, you can''t find a girlfriend in your life."


    The little boy chuckled bitterly and muttered.


    "Let''s go." The old man didn''t chat any more. He said coldly and jumped down the wall.


    The graceful woman waved to the short boy, turned back, and leaned up and down from the huge wall. Her movements were natural and unrestrained. She didn''t care that the height was more than 1000 meters.


    Others followed, and some waved goodbye to the short boys, and one by one they went down the huge wall, followed the old man behind them, and marched at a high speed in front of the wasteland.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inner wall area, dragon nationality.


    "Father, what does the Institute say?" Hathaway is half recovered and can walk and exercise. She looks at her tired father in front of her. She looks concerned, but what she cares about is his reply.


    "They said that there would never be such a big black prison. Either we read it wrong or there are other reasons. They will send someone to investigate." The patriarch said to her, "don''t worry about this matter. Take a good rest. Your dragon mother and grandmother know that you are injured, and specially give you two bottles of dragon blood. I hope you can take this opportunity to stimulate the blood force again."


    Hathaway, however, ignored what he said behind him. Her eyes flashed for a moment and said, "father, I have an idea. Can we secretly capture the black prison outside the wall and use it for us? Since the Magic Research Institute says it doesn''t, then we''ll get it, and they dare not say anything. "


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "of course not. If what you see is the real black prison, it means that the purpose of the research on magic things is to hide something. If the black prison doesn''t even know about the Research Institute of magic things, the origin will be even more strange. If we bring it back, the Institute of magic will certainly go back. How can we say that then, it''s not up to them?"


    "Father, we don''t have to take it back to the wall. We can send it to the fortress in the wasteland. Since my sister left, we are short of manpower. If there is a black prison there, even if we encounter a monster with hundreds of hunting levels, we can handle one or two. The Institute of magic will not know what is going on in our fortress. Even if we do, we will have our words. ¡±


    the patriarch was moved in his mind. He looked at her and immediately knew the daughter''s careful thinking. However, she was right. If she was sent to the fortress in the wasteland, the Magic Research Institute could not manage it.


    "I''ll think about it again. Anyway, I''ll find the black prison you mentioned first. Then I''ll send someone to look for the landmark you reported to me, but I can''t find it."


    Hearing what he said, Hathaway immediately knew that he had been moved. She sneered in her heart and said, "my father should send more experts in odor tracking. I will go to find him myself."


    The patriarch squinted at her for a while and nodded slightly, "OK."


    Seeing this, Hathaway immediately got up and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go now."


    "You are not healed..."


    "No problem. It''s all right."


    After all, Hathaway had turned away from the hall.


    The patriarch looked at her back and sighed.


    "Patriarch, did your highness tell you the wrong coordinates A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper whispered.


    "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "How are the people chosen this time?"


    On Mount uto, in the temple, while depicting the drawings of the giant mercury crossbow, dudean inquired about what Noyes had done.


    "Tell me back, young master, according to your orders, the selected people are all the top 50 people in the assassin list, including the army headquarters and the parliament. A total of 20 experts who are good at lurking have been sent out. They can sneak into the inner wall area again at any time to form a new intelligence network." Noyce, standing at the bottom of the steps, said piously.


    Dudean nodded slightly, turned his finger, outlined the last stroke, then put the pen down and said, "are you ready?"


    "They''re on call!"


    "Good." Duidian nodded, "let them go to the inner wall area immediately, enter from the new entry route, and prepare three high-level corpse powder for them every day. Now the inner wall area is in a mess. Let them be careful on the way."


    "I''ve got them ready."


    "Go ahead."


    Noyce retreated and turned away from the temple. Half an hour later, he came to a church like hall outside mount uto, where there were 70 figures of different temperament. Despite the large number of people, the hall was quiet and silent.


    Noyce stood on the steps, looked around the crowd, and said, "did you remember the mission?"


    "Remember that!" All of them answered in a neat and uniform way.


    Noyes was very satisfied. He took out three drawings from his handbag and handed them to the three people standing at the front. He said, "this is the route of the inner wall area, and the route of your sneaking in. The speaker has an order. Let''s go at once."


    The three took the drawing and nodded.


    With three people in the first place, all of them left through the back door in an orderly manner, and the hall of 70 people was emptied in an instant.


    Noyce looked at their backs as they left, sighed and muttered to himself, "I hope you all come back alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hall, 70 people left along the street, moving quickly, wearing the order of the Vatican, so that passers-by can see from a distance, so they hide to one side, dare not block the road.


    They ran all the way out of the town to the foot of the Great Wall, where about a dozen people were stationed to watch over two iron locks that fell from the wall.


    Seventy people came here, gave their hands, and then climbed up the rope to the wall.


    It was almost the first time for all of them to come to the top of the wall. When they stood at a height of 1000 meters and looked down on the ground, they found that the people on the ground were so small and insignificant.


    "It turns out that the scenery standing high is so beautiful."


    "Look, there''s a demon hunting there."


    "I see it."


    Although the seventy had discipline, they were a little excited at the moment.


    "Don''t waste time. Everyone should remember their respective tasks. The team will stay here and wait. The rest of us will go down with us." The three people who had received the drawing from Noyce earlier said softly.


    They crawled down the rope that had been put on the wall and climbed directly to the hunting area outside the wall.


    Climbing down from the height of 1000 meters, there is no doubt that there are higher requirements for psychological quality. Although many people are terrified, they still have to obey orders. After all the people climbed to the outside of the wall, under the leadership of the three people, they walked all the way along the wall.


    After more than ten miles, they saw two iron locks falling from the wall again. Here, two people hid in the grass and soil. After verifying the warrant with them, they watched them climb up the wall along the iron lock.


    The new route is very simple: first climb out of the wall, then bypass the wall of sighing from the outside, wait until the wall in the inner wall area, and then climb in.


    After they had successfully dived into the wall, there was a wasteland in front of them. They smeared the corpse powder on their bodies, and then they dispersed into small groups and ran along the wasteland at a high speed, like an ant only exploring the way.


    When the line of sight was raised, their fast-moving figures were barely visible on the whole land. At the end of the wasteland in front of them, a towering City stood on the ground, with a flag of purple bramble on the gate, which was the shelter of the count of Bauhinia, one of the twelve earls.


    The city is bustling and bustling, and the streets are full of pedestrians.


    There are fortresses and high walls near the four entrances in the southeast and northwest of the city wall. It was broad daylight, and all the four gates were open. From time to time, there were corpses wandering over the city, but before they were close, they were shot from afar by the soldiers on the gate.


    A group of ragged pedestrians lined up at the gate of the city.


    "Stop!"


    "Ten silver coins for entering the city!"


    The soldiers holding swords and swords summoned passers-by.


    "My Lord, we have no money..."


    "No money? Go away


    "Please, let''s go in. I''ve been hungry for five days. Please..."


    "Roll away! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands, or you will be cut off! "


    The garrison soldiers violently lifted several dishonored refugees from the ranks and threw them aside. They shivered with their swords and swords.Someone in the back couldn''t see it, and cried, "before I went to the city, I didn''t need ten copper coins. Why do I need ten silver coins now? How can there be such a high city entrance fee? You are collecting black money. I will report to the judicial office! "


    "Report? You go! But you have to pay money before you can enter the city. If you don''t have money, get out of here! "


    "You


    "Well, what are you! Ten copper coins were right in the past. You don''t have to look at the current situation. It''s light to accept ten of your silver coins. You can''t even take out ten silver coins. Why are you still alive? "


    The garrison soldier''s manner is arrogant, glares at the discontented person, the imposing manner is fierce, lets other people who want to say but stop suddenly to shut up, dare not open their mouth to cause trouble for themselves.


    Some of them who paid the money were immediately released by the soldiers, but they were only allowed to enter the city gate. There was a checkpoint behind the gate, and every pedestrian entering the city would take them to the tent for physical examination.


    "My Lord, I have only eight silver coins. I have money. I have a lot of money. I just ran away in a hurry and didn''t take so much with me. When the army calmed down the mess, I''ll give you ten gold coins. What do you think?"


    "Eight..." The garrison soldier weighed it over and said, "you can do it. You sign an IOU."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    At the back of the team, nine figures with unique temperament were quietly lining up, and a few of them were impatient.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t expect that the wall was not only barren, but also so chaotic. There were still corpses in the wall. I really don''t know how the wall owner managed it. It''s funny."


    "According to me, it can be killed directly. Even a small corpse mess can''t be managed well. I really don''t know what kind of people are raised here!"


    "Not to mention, there are some wonderful flowers here. For the first time, I know that there will be corpse chaos in the wall. I really don''t know what the shenbi building is for."


    "Keep your voices down. We''re almost there."


    Soon the team was in front of nine.


    Seeing the rickety old man at the head of the city, the soldier took a look at a sword nearly three meters long on his back. His arrogance was a little more peaceful, and said, "to enter the city, ten silver coins!"


    Rickets old man did not say a word, from the arms of a gold ticket handed to him, "we nine people into the city fee, do not need to change."


    The garrison soldier looked, eyes slightly bright, immediately put away, smiling and chanting: "you please."


    Nine people immediately into the city, in the physical examination, rickets old man again handed out two gold tickets, "let me into the city."


    The officer who checked immediately got to know him, put up a smile, avoided the strip examination and let nine people into the city.


    "Fortunately, Lao Jiu killed the officer on the way, otherwise we didn''t even have money to enter the city."


    "Big brother, we can go straight over the wall and come in. It''s so troublesome."


    Walking on the streets of the city, one of the big men muttered.


    Rickets old man head also does not return a tunnel: "urgent what, we spent half a year, just came here, still short of this time?"


    "It''s not about time, it''s about trouble..." The burly man corrected.


    "We''re going to stay in this city for a few days to get to know what''s going on here, and have a proper status to handle things." The rickets old man said in a cold voice, "don''t make trouble for me. Although there is no threat to our existence here, if they know that our intention is the female war god corpse, they can destroy the God corpse, understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Big brother, you are always so careful."


    "Let''s just grab a pioneer and ask him."


    "It''s not so simple. Ordinary pioneers may not know where Sylvia''s body of war is hidden. In our place, this is the top secret. Big brother''s idea is the most comprehensive. If we reveal our identity in advance and the people here know our existence, we will not cause a war. Although we are not afraid, if they know that we are from other places, most of them will We''ll guess what we''re going to do and destroy the corpse. "


    "They dare!"


    "What dare you? I dare to do anything. "


    The rickets old man said indifferently: "this is only one of them. Second, we can explore the situation of this God wall and their development process. Such an opportunity is rare and rare. Don''t you want to see what secrets are hidden in other walls?"


    Hearing his words, the other several people looked at each other, immediately knew his intention, and immediately stopped speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inner wall division.


    "Hiro, Ronon lost contact in the outer wall district. A few days ago, his highness Hathaway of the dragon clan, together with the scorpion army God, the black dove elder of the monastery, and the other nine pioneers went to the outer wall area together. They said that they wanted to hunt down the frontier corpses. But what was the result? Only Hathaway fled to listen to the dragon''s eyelid, saying Hathaway was not injured, and the two degree awakening of blood power was closed.


    Hundreds of guards surround the huge conference room of hundreds of square meters. On the long table in the middle is a sixty year old man with five Venus. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and he says in a cold voice: "no matter who tries to occupy the outer wall area, this is an open provocation to us. Although the monastery and the dragon clan are involved, the most humiliating thing is our military headquarters! We have destroyed three gods in the outer wall one after another


    "Lao Luo, don''t worry, sit down and say." Another five-star general advised.


    "How can we not be in a hurry?" Robert said angrily, "if your majesty comes back at this time and sees such a situation, how can we account to your majesty? What face do we have to see your majesty


    "Your Majesty has only been to the kingdom of God for a few years, and will not come back so soon." The former five-star general advised: "even if they come back, the abbey is not to blame. After all, the outer wall area has been entrusted to them for management, and all things are under their noses. When such a dangerous person appears, they do not know. The first one your majesty will punish is them."


    "Yes, our main duty is to maintain the safety of the inner wall area. The outer wall area is the responsibility of the monastery. When the outer wall area was in peace in the past years, when they did not use the outer wall area to ask for credit to please your majesty? At that time, why didn''t they want to give our military headquarters some face? On the contrary, they are ridiculed! Now that the outer wall is lost and in the hands of others, they come to us for help? It''s ridiculous Another middle-aged general sneered.


    "I didn''t approve of asking Hiro and lornon to come out before. Now something happened again." Another old man with white hair and looking more than 80 years old sighed and looked sorry.


    "Even if we don''t, the dragon clan and the monastery will do it sooner or later. This time, the Royal Highness Hathaway of the dragon clan has been injured so badly, I don''t believe that the dragon people can swallow this breath!"


    "It''s said that behind the people in the outer wall district is supported by Her Highness herisa, who is a cruel figure. Remember what happened six years ago when the wing clan invaded the territory and invaded the territory of the dragon clan. Without saying a word, hailisha killed the Yi pioneers who broke the border and made an enemy of five. Among them, the younger brother of the leading wing Saint son was killed on the spot. It was terrible!"


    Hearing this, the generals on both sides of the long table changed slightly, some dignified.


    "In this case, we can ask her highness urita to let the dragon race go to war to solve this problem. We can''t let the cancer in the outer wall area continue to spread!" Robert said at once.


    The general sitting next to him looked at him and said, "Lao Luo, your highness ulita won''t listen to us. This matter is too complicated. Now the inner wall area is still in chaos. If we want to pacify the rebellion in the outer wall area, we must ask at least three marshals to take action. But the outer wall area is already the home of hellisha, and there must be many traps. Even if the three marshals are in person, You may not be able to retreat from the whole body! "


    "If something happened to them, even if we had done something good this time, your Majesty would have given us a marshal?"


    "That''s right. Even if we have done meritorious deeds and hit the monastery at the same time, the price is too high! Unless the monastery is willing to send three more elders, the dragon mother sent by the dragon clan, or their patriarch, it will be too difficult for us to rely on our military headquarters alone for this matter! "


    "We''re counting on them, and they''re counting on us." Robert angrily said: "it is we who have pushed each other aside that the insurgency in the outer wall area has not subsided, and we can only watch the people occupying the outer wall area grow stronger and stronger. If they completely rule the outer wall area and unite with all the people in the outer wall area to launch a war, there will be too many people to sacrifice in time!"


    "There is no way to sacrifice. How can a war not sacrifice people?" Another general said indifferently."We asked Hiro and Ronon last time. We thought we could recover it. Who knows! We have tried our best. Don''t forget, our task is to maintain the order of the inner wall area, and the most important thing is to recover the corpse mess as soon as possible! "


    "That''s right. The corpse chaos has spread to such a large area. Those guys in the monastery are still watching our jokes. You can see that nine out of ten of the frontier corpses were killed by our military headquarters. The dragon clan, the wing clan and the rock clan also contributed a lot. As for the monastery, although there were quite a number of people, a pioneer corpse was not solved. Of course, they were one No personal loss! With this attitude, do you expect us to help them solve the insurgency in the outer wall area? When the time comes, your majesty will really be held accountable, and only the dragon clan and their heads will be traced! "


    Robert watched as the crowd shuffled, clenched his fists in anger, and finally let go with a snort.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    In the center of the inner wall area, there is a magnificent city. It also has a very beautiful name. But all the people who live here like to call it the King City directly.


    This is the city where Bizhu lives and the economic center of inner wall district. It is the richest, safest and most beautiful city.


    The residents who were born here are extremely proud. They feel superior when they go to other cities. Even a common civilian here will hold his head as high as an aristocrat when he comes to other cities.


    The sun shines on the city walls, and soldiers stand tall and straight like javelin, which is a level higher than other city guards.


    At the moment, on one of the city walls, nine figures suddenly jumped up and fell on the towering wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Is this their royal city?"


    "I didn''t expect their goddess corpse to be hidden here. It''s stupid."


    "Squeak, finally we can kill people!"


    Nine people standing on the wall, overlooking the bustling scene of the city, all excited.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The soldiers around the city saw the nine people who suddenly jumped up. They were frightened, angry and scolded, and rushed to here at full speed.


    A strong man standing on the far right glanced at it, raised his hand and pulled out the sword on his back. The whole body of the sword was dark. The back of the sword was like a shark fin, and its roots were sharp. When he inserted the sword to the ground under his feet, the solid wall suddenly cracked. He picked up the ground gravel with his backhand and patted it with a knife.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The stone, like an arrow, shot out in an instant, and killed the soldiers on the spot, splashing blood holes as big as thumbs.


    "To the palace!" The rickets old man, with cold eyes, jumped down the wall and rushed down the street. The passers-by along the way had no time to escape. They were poked by his arm and hit around like sandbags, killing them on the spot.


    With the killing, a trace of bloodthirsty in his cold eyes.


    The other eight immediately followed, turned into nine shadows and swept away in the street.


    "Quickly, quickly report to the palace, there is an enemy attack!"


    "Report to the general!"


    There is chaos on the city wall. Some people react quickly, and the emergency black pigeons in the cage will be released.


    "News?" Among the nine, a handsome young man with shawled hair and a handsome face glanced at the sky above his head. He raised his head slightly and his mouth bulged. At the next moment, he spit out a mouthful of transparent liquid, like saliva, but at a very fast speed, like a water arrow, whizzed at the black pigeon flying in the sky.


    The black pigeon is the fastest and most flexible bird among all messengers. But at the moment, it is like hitting the water arrow on its own initiative. In an instant, it is hit, and several feathers fall down. The next moment, it falls vertically from mid air, spilling blood.


    "Brother, can I kill all these people after robbing God''s corpse?" At the same time, a crumpled, ugly, short, strong man said in a somber voice. He licked his lips and looked at the passers-by who was passing by the road in front of him. His throat rolled slightly, as if he could not restrain the excitement and killing in his body.


    "As long as the corpse is captured, you can play as you like." Rickets old man indifferent way.


    The nine people went straight ahead all the way. There was a building in front of them, so they leaped onto the building. In front of them, the complex King City of the whole building complex seemed to be a plain wasteland. They rushed to the palace at the fastest speed, without furtiveness, because they believed that the speed of communication was far less than that of them.


    "There are two generals of the military headquarters in the Royal City, both of them are experts in Neihuang. There is also a great national master in the palace, who is also a master of Neihuang. There are three generals in total. They are really weak defensive forces..."


    "The power in this God wall can''t be compared with ours. It''s too peaceful. Ha ha..."


    "The inner wall area is so large, but there are only so few people living there. It''s stupid to build a wall of sigh to isolate some people from the outer wall area."


    The figure of nine people is like a shuttle, like nine fuzzy black shadows. The distance of kilometer is blinking in an eye. At the same time, they still seem to be at ease, and they can talk freely.


    At the same time of their invasion, the alarm had been sounded on the wall, and the bell sounded. The garrison in the central ring of the city was alerted outside the city and immediately sounded the alarm. However, when their alarm sounded, the nine men had already far exceeded their defense line.


    "Get out of here


    "Die!"


    All the way, all the carriages or passers-by were hit and overturned, and some of them jumped directly over their heads.


    "Miss, are you all right? Someone is coming soon. Miss is injured!"


    "Ah, my legs It''s broken. "


    "Help, help me..."


    A howl came from the place where the nine passed.


    The howl fell on the ears of nine people, and the man who spoke like shaking his shoulders and was as sharp as a mouse was intoxicated, squinting and smiling.


    A moment later, nine people came to the palace.


    The square in front of the palace is extremely wide, with a wide view. The steps of the palace are thousands of stories, like a heavenly palace. They are extremely luxurious. Countless maids and servants stand on the steps to guard the palace, solemn and solemn. Ordinary civilians dare not approach here.


    Even the proud nobles came here, they were all amazed.


    They looked up at the magnificent palace. Rao was well-informed and surprised. But their main idea was that they did not expect such a magnificent building to be built in such a poor and backward God wall.


    The next moment, the rickets old man took the lead to rush, and the other eight people followed.


    At the moment, the alarm has not been transmitted to the palace. The guards patrolling in front of the palace are still slowly patrolling in order. The sudden appearance of the nine people immediately attracted the attention of the patrol team. But before they can command, the nine people turn into nine shadows and leap up the thousands of storey high steps. The phantom speed makes the patrol team and the attendants on each step stare They all turned their heads to the top of the steps.There, the figure of nine people has disappeared, into the palace.


    "At three o''clock, 800 meters away, there''s a master of Inner Mongolia!" The graceful "third sister" immediately pointed out the target.


    Rickets in the eyes of the old man killed a flash, without saying a word, along the direction he pointed to rush, the speed suddenly ascended a step, with eight people''s distance quickly opened. In front of him, the golden palace was smashed open like a piece of paper. The wall was broken into the palace. It was simple and crude. The main hall of the palace was extremely luxurious and spacious. Behind the hall was a courtyard corridor. At the moment, a middle-aged man was sitting by the pool in the courtyard, talking with a lady in a strange official dress.


    "Well?" The middle-aged man suddenly frowned and his face changed. He suddenly got up and looked around.


    With a bang, the walls of the palace were broken open, and the rickety old man rushed out of the palace. At the moment, he was not half old, but like a lion out of the cage.


    "Who is it?" When the lady saw the visitor, her face changed suddenly and she stood up and yelled at her.


    However, the middle-aged people''s pupils are tight, and black mucus suddenly flows out from under the clothes, covering the whole body and entering into the state of demon body. His body is extremely ferocious and terrifying. His whole body is covered with sharp blades. Like a creature composed of countless sickles and swords, he also grows sharp whiskers like sharp blades on his face, like a dagger. Except for a pair of eyes, almost all parts of his body are sharp blades!


    If dudean saw this scene, he would immediately recognize that it was the mark of the cleaver!


    "Well?" The rickets old man saw the strange and ferocious demon body, and his eyebrows jumped. He was a little surprised. His body slowed down a little. He stopped and looked at the middle-aged man with interest. "Interesting, is this the top parasitic spirit insect here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Hearing his words, the middle-aged man was shocked. Although he was a legendary magic mark rarely seen, it was not the first time in history. The old man felt extremely dangerous to him. He was definitely a master of Neihuang level, and even a stronger one. There was no reason why such a figure did not recognize the mark of the cleaver, and the latter''s words were a little strange.


    When he was frightened, a few whistling sounds came from the palace. It was the other eight.


    The middle-aged man lifted his eyes and swept away, and his face turned white, and the hair on his back stood up. All the eight people gave him the feeling that his strength was not weaker than him!


    "You are not from here!" He took a deep breath and felt the haze of death hanging over him. But he didn''t dare to shrink back and said, "where are you from? What do you want to do here? Our majesty is an abyss walker. You can leave immediately if you don''t want to die


    "Of course I know that your majesty is an abyss walker." The rickets old man''s face showed a smile, "every wall master is an abyss walker. Unfortunately, even if he is the master of the abyss, what can he do? Can I save you? "


    The hope in the middle-aged man''s heart was suddenly disillusioned and filled with fear. He knew that these people were not refugees scattered outside the wall, but from another huge wall! Moreover, they also know that his majesty is not here, indicating that their invasion was premeditated!!


    Suddenly, his mind flashed like a bolt from the blue, and in a moment he thought of the purpose of the nine men from the other wall: "you want to rob our Sylvia corpse? You can''t think of it! "


    He glared angrily. The anger in his heart instantly surpassed his fear and growled: "I will not let you succeed even if I die!" His voice was so loud that it spread throughout the palace.


    "It''s hard to die." Rickets old man indifferent smile, partial head figure side of the fat man way: "second, this kind of devil body should be your dish, give you to deal with."


    "Big brother, can you stop calling me Dick? It''s strange to hear that!" The fat man murmured, saying that his body was marching towards the great power division. As he walked, he entered the devil''s body. A disc hanging on his back melted and turned into black mucus to cover his whole body. In an instant, he revealed his demon body. This was a huge fat man nearly four meters tall. His body was round and round. In addition to the outline of his limbs, he was somewhat similar to the spherical black prison.


    The middle-aged man was relieved when he saw that the nine people didn''t take him seriously and didn''t join hands to attack him. However, when he saw the fat man''s strange body, he couldn''t help staring at him. This kind of demon body he had never seen before was not the appearance of the eight legendary magic marks in his cognition. Of course, he only saw seven kinds of magic bodies transformed from the eight legendary magic marks, as for the first one He had never seen a dreamer, but he did not expect it to be this ugly and simple appearance.


    The fat man moved forward slowly and did not seem to be in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the grand master retreated slowly, not afraid, but deliberately widening the distance between him and his accomplice, so as not to be attacked and rescued by his accomplices when he went down the assassin.


    "What are you running? Look at your demon body. You should be very good at attacking. Come and hit me!" Cried the fat man.


    The grand national master didn''t pay attention to it, but slowly retreated. Looking at the fat man''s demon body, he guessed that he should not be good at speed, but inclined to passive defense.


    The fat man was impatient to see him continue to retreat. "Didn''t you just say that death won''t let us succeed? How can we be counselled in an instant? Really, since you don''t do it, I will


    The great master gazed at him and did not dare to relax.


    The fat man moved as soon as he spoke, and his body suddenly bounced to the great power division. His speed was incomparable. The pupil of the great power division shrank. He didn''t expect that he was so big and fast, but he was prepared for it. He flashed back in an instant, and his sharp blade and limbs moved around like a peacock. Each blade rubbed out the metal texture. He jumped at the fat man, and the blade shot into his body like countless sharp swords, and then rotated.


    His action is swift, the sharp edge of his whole body and his limbs shake rapidly, causing terrible damage.


    The fat man''s body was cut hundreds of times in a flash, but Not a drop of blood came out.


    After a series of attacks by the great power division, he felt that every attack was successful. When he retreated, he thought that the fat man had been cut into countless sections. However, when he looked, he was surprised to find that the fat man was still standing in place. There were countless lines on his body, all of which were cut by him, but there was no blood exudation. Moreover, these lines were gradually becoming shallower It became light until it healed completely.


    "How could it be!" He opened his eyes in disbelief.


    The attack just now was enough to kill him hundreds of times, but he was not hurt at all?


    "It seems that my ability has just restrained you." The fat man saw his ghostly expression, grinned and jumped out. His fat body hugged the grand national master like lightning. He opened his big mouth, and his mouth was as elastic as it could swallow a head. He directly put the head of the great national master in his mouth, and then slowly held the great national teacher in his body.


    But struggling like a swamp.


    Soon, the fat man''s body was twice as fat, but there were sharp edges in his body everywhere, as if his whole body was covered with spines.He patted his belly and grinned, "this guy is a little hard to digest. I''m sure it will take some time."


    "It seems that the top strong people in this wall are just so weak." The graceful third sister shook her head.


    "It''s not that he''s weak. It''s the second brother''s ability that''s too special to restrain his attack type." Another handsome young man with hair and a shawl said: "that kind of devil, you can see how terrible it is at a glance. If it is for us to attack, single to single may not be able to beat him. The attack power is too strong!"


    "Xiao San, look where the body of the female god of war is buried. There should be pioneers around." Rickets old man cold voice.


    Graceful woman can''t help murmuring: "elder brother, can you stop calling me like that? How many times have you told me?"


    "That''s it The fat man immediately agreed, "mine, too. You have to change it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and act quickly." The old man with rickets frowns.


    The graceful woman slightly tooted her mouth, but she still scattered the perception network according to her words. After a moment, she looked down at her feet and said, "there are five masters down here, four of them are pioneers, the other can''t perceive the specific strength, etc., there are two things, they are magic things?"


    "The devil?"


    "Why are the demons here, the demons they tame?"


    "I didn''t expect that these people''s means are not small. They can tame the demons. What''s the level of the demons?"


    The graceful woman closed her eyes again. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and said, "one of them can''t sense it. The other one should have a hunting level of hundreds. In addition..." She turned her head and looked at the outside of the palace. "There are two people coming. They are both experts at the level of Neihuang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Two?"


    "It should be the two commanders who are in charge of the city."


    Looking out of the palace, they could see two warm-up shadows rushing like the sun from the streets below the thousand steps outside the palace. Now, the pioneers are afraid of capturing the corpses in the frontier, because there is no one who knows about it.


    "Wait!"


    Full speed to the palace Amos suddenly stopped, in his side Kate also immediately stopped body, looking at him, "how?"


    "One, two, three, four..." Amos looked at the towering palace in front of him. He was shocked by the sun like sound in the magnificent buildings. "How could it be? This is so many masters?"


    "How many?" Kate knew that his perception was stronger than her own, and her heart sank when she saw his shocked appearance.


    "How can so many masters come out all of a sudden? They also invade the palace. Do you want to rob your Majesty''s seal? No, no, the demon hunting family can''t do such a stupid thing, and they don''t have so many experts... " Amos murmured to himself in a trance. Soon, he widened his eyes and lost his voice: "are they from other places?"


    Kate''s heart jumped. "What''s going on?"


    Amos was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Kate with a look of horror in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Kate. "Come on, go and tell the demon hunters and monasteries that they are people from other giant walls. They should be trying to rob Sylvia''s God of war!"


    "What?" Kate was shocked.


    He quickly reacted and took a look at the quiet palace. He felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Although he could not see the danger hidden in it, his intuition told him that if he passed away like this, he would surely die!


    What''s more, there is a great national master sitting in the palace all the year round, but there is no movement of fighting at the moment, which can only show that the great national master has been killed!


    "They must not be allowed to take the remains of the God of war!" Kate took a deep breath and immediately solemnly said to him, "you are here to look at the situation, I will inform them immediately, but I will delay anyway!"


    "I will!" Amos, biting his teeth, snatched the remains of Sylvia''s goddess of war. This is not allowed. It''s not just blasphemy


    Kate quickly turned away and disappeared in the street. This time, she was faster than before. She was afraid that the enemy in the palace would stop her, so she inspired the devil to run at full speed.


    The alarm has been sounded everywhere in the royal city. All the civilians in the street consciously return to their homes and dare not stay in the street. When the alarm of the whole city rings, the troops stationed in the suburbs immediately march into the city, like a black torrent, pouring into the city from all the streets and leaving for the palace in the center of the city.


    "One of them has run. It should be aware of us and has gone to spread the news." Graceful woman slightly frowns, to rickets old man way: "elder brother, don''t go to stop?"


    "No harm." The rickets old man looked at him indifferently, "even if he doesn''t go, the experts of other forces will soon know what happened here. After all, this is the king''s city. It''s impossible for these forces to call in all the masters of the demon hunting family. Let''s go and get the corpse first."


    "Cheeky, let him call. The more people you call, the better. It''s just a good warm-up."


    "Anyway, if there is no God''s corpse, the God wall will be destroyed sooner or later. Instead, let''s kill for fun!"


    "Ha ha, my blood is boiling!"


    Seeing their excited appearance, the graceful woman slightly pursed her lips and said, "yes, we''d better go down as soon as possible. I think people under the ground seem to have noticed us, but don''t let them transfer the God corpse."


    "Xiao Liu, hurry up." Rickets old man orders.


    Xiao Liu is a short and strong man with dark complexion, grinning and showing two rows of white teeth. The axe on his back quickly turns into liquid, covering his whole body and entering into the state of demon body. He is a monster like scorpion and lizard. He crawls on the ground and his tail is more than five meters long. He presses his four claws on the ground and ploughs the soil quickly.


    The ground in the courtyard was made of stone, but it was quickly cut open under his paws, the soil was quickly removed, and a dark hole appeared soon. The drilling speed was amazing.


    The rickets old man and others jumped down the passage he had dug out and glided all the way out of the passage. The other end of the passage leads to the secret passage under the palace. In the secret passage, there are several wall lamps. The lights are dim, and several people are flying down the steps.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the front of the rickets old step down the steps, both sides of the rock wall instantly shot a dense poisonous arrow.


    The big old four reacted very quickly. He roared and waved the huge blade in his hand. All the poisonous arrows were blocked. At the same time, his huge blade cleaved to the rock wall nearby and destroyed the mechanism in an instant.


    However, the damaged mechanism ejected a poisonous mist, which quickly poured into the channel.Several people changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the person who designed the trap was so insidious that he calculated that the intruder would use violence to break the wall. This just became the starting condition of the poison fog mechanism.


    "Second The old man bent his nose and lowered his voice.


    The fat man, who was still possessed by the devil, was still covered with sharp blades. Hearing the old man''s words, his face showed a trace of helplessness, but his movements were very agile. He suddenly puffed up his stomach, opened his mouth and inhaled. The poisonous fog filled in the passage immediately poured into his mouth and was swallowed by him.


    "Burp!" The fat man burped and patted his belly. He was about to open his mouth when his face suddenly changed. He spit out a mouthful of green sputum, which fell on the ground and eroded the steps into a hole.


    His face and stomach also quickly changed color and became green.


    "Second brother, are you ok?" Graceful woman even way.


    The fat man''s body trembled slightly, shaking from side to side, as if drunk.


    After a while, he regained some consciousness and gasped: "it''s OK. Keep going."


    "Xiao Liu, you drill into the wall to destroy the trap below." The rickets old man looked at the fat man and said to the short man.


    The short man nodded and immediately ploughed into the wall.


    "Be careful, everyone. These people should have set many traps. How are you, Dick?" The rickets old man cautiously went down and asked the fat man behind him.


    The fat man shook his head slightly.


    "It''s very poisonous in general. It''s OK to fart after eating it. I didn''t expect that the poisonous fog was so strong just now, and his face is still so bad." The big old man was dignified on all sides.


    The fat man rolled his eyes and said, "I want to fart now, but I''m afraid I''ll smoke you."


    "Then you''d better hold it." Graceful woman see him can joke, know that he should not be a big problem, the heart is also relieved.


    At this time, all the way down the road, a hundred meters deep, no longer met the trap, it is obvious that they were broken by Lao Liu, who had penetrated into the wall.


    However, although the trap failed, it still made the secret passage below difficult to walk. Some steps were full of spines and could not be stepped on. Some steps were filled with poisonous water. Although the trap was no longer in the dark, it was as lethal as exposed in the light.


    The crowd struggled on.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole ground suddenly sank and vibrated slightly.


    The crowd quickly stood still, somewhat surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What kind of trap is it?"


    They were too frightened to move on.


    Graceful woman spreads perception net to look, pupil shrinks suddenly, lose voice way: "six brothers!" She was stunned for a moment. At the next moment, regardless of the hidden danger of the lower steps, she rushed to a corner of the secret road below and stopped. She took out the sharp sword on her back and slashed the rocks on the wall with a look of sadness and indignation.


    Other people immediately feel bad, immediately came forward to help, at the same time asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The sixth brother is in here. He''s under pressure." Graceful woman mixed grief and anger, with her fingers against the wall, painted beautiful nails were scratched, bleeding, but not aware.


    "What?" Other people can''t believe that Lao Liu was crushed by the earth? It''s not too much to say that he is a man living in the soil!


    "How deep is it in there?" Asked the big four in a hurry.


    "Three two meters." The graceful woman seemed to know what he was going to do and took two steps back.


    The fourth elder roared, waved the huge blade and cut it out. The rock burst with a loud bang. The depth of the rock was about three meters. He immediately waved the huge blade and knocked it again. Soon, he cut a gap, but there was blood seeping out of the gap.


    Everyone looked at the blood seeping out in disbelief. Everyone was furious, and their necks were red, and they started to move one after another. They soon broke the wall and gouged out Lao Liu from inside.


    But at the moment, Laoliu has been out of breath. His body is flat, and his viscera and eyes are all broken. When he is gouged out, he is like a pool of blood mud, crushed to pieces!


    The rickets old man and the other seven looked at the bloody corpse and couldn''t believe that the one who was best at fighting under the ground would die underground! And look at the wound on the corpse, it is clear that it was crushed to death!


    It''s just unthinkable. It''s as absurd as a fish drowning in water, but the facts are in front of us and can''t be refuted.


    "Old six!" The burly man roared with grief and indignation and smashed his fist against the wall.


    They are leisurely all the way. They don''t take the strong in this wall seriously, but they don''t expect to lose a brother before they fight with the strong one here!


    The rickets old man looked at the plasma in the palm of his hand, and the indignation and howl of other people around him also came into his ears, which made him feel unreal. He took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a strong killing intention. He said, "don''t let go of any of the people here, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Revenge for six brothers!"


    "I''m going to tear them to pieces and kill none of them!"They roared with grief and indignation, hoping to catch people and kill them crazily.


    The rickets old man bit his teeth and clenched the plasma on his hand. However, the killing intention in his eyes gradually became cold. He looked at the graceful woman and said, "is Xiaoliu in the trap in the wall?"


    "Yes, big brother." The graceful woman''s eyes turned red and she bit her teeth and said: "the sound we heard before should be the sound of the trap starting. The person who arranges the trap must have considered that among the invaders, there will be people who are good at drilling. Xiaoliu must want to destroy a trap. As a result, the trap is a bait, which makes him fall into the trap instead!"


    "The man who set the trap must have been set up by someone who is very familiar with the ability to drill the ground!"


    "Isn''t there a member of the demon hunting family called the rock clan? It must be their plan. I want to kill them all!"


    The rickets old man walked slowly to the steps, his eyes were gloomy, and he said, "let''s slow down, junior. You should always pay attention to the underground situation and see if they can carry the corpse."


    "I know." Graceful woman did not mind his address any more, wiped away her tears and followed him closely.


    Rickets old man took the lead. This time, he no longer pursued speed. Under careful exploration, many traps were detected by them and cracked one by one, without triggering traps.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the bottom of the palace. There was no danger along the way. Although some traps were triggered and some people were in a mess, there were no casualties.


    When several people arrived at the underground, they saw that it was an extremely open underground mausoleum with dim light and a large number of precious stones embedded in the walls, which gave off a weak light.


    In the middle of the mausoleum, there is a huge coffin about 10 meters long, which is made of metal. There are exquisite streamline patterns on the coffin. There are patterns on the coffin, which can be called a perfect woman. Standing high, behind her is a huge wall. In front of her are countless monsters. These monsters are very strange, but most of them have shapes It is a kind of peculiar snake.


    The snake is naked and has no feet, and its body is much stronger than that of a snake. It stands upright and seems to have a single horn and eyes on its head.


    The number of these monsters is too large to count. It''s a super large-scale animal tide, which almost drowns half of the body of the beautiful woman in the armor.


    "God''s coffin!" The rickets old man saw the God''s coffin in the middle of the tomb. His eyes narrowed. The next moment he swept around, he saw a black pool around the coffin. There seemed to be undercurrent in the pool.


    At the next moment, three huge heads sprang up from the pool, like a python, full of ferocious mouth, breathing and taking heart, staring at the rickets old man and others.


    "There''s another one on the wall." The graceful woman pointed at it immediately.


    People looked, but the wall she pointed to was just a common wall, and there was no difference. But since she said it, it was obvious that the demon was good at camouflage and hid there.


    "Kill!" A word was squeezed out of the teeth of the rickets old man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night, on Mount uto, dudien received a message from the inner wall, indicating that the people sent to the inner wall area today had connected the intelligence network.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "The inner wall area is still in chaos, but in the isolated disaster cities, we can see the shadow of the army cleaning up. They said that it is estimated that order will be restored in these places before long." Noyce reported to dudien what the spies had sent back.


    Dudean nodded slightly, "let them go deep into the cities and royal cities protected by the twelve earls, and do not expose their whereabouts easily."


    Noyce agreed, looked at dudean''s thoughtful appearance and asked in a low voice, "young master, what shall we do next? In my opinion, the inner wall area will definitely send strong men to attack us after the disaster has been recovered. There are so many powerful people in the inner wall area, such as monasteries, military forces and demon hunting families. Can you really cope with these traps left by you and us? "


    "That''s not how combat is calculated." Du Di''an gently touched his finger on the table top. "Ten soldiers and ten enemy soldiers are flattened. This is what pigs do. The value of commander-in-chief is to defeat the strong with the weak, and win more with less. Although it is not likely that we will have a war with them, we are in the dark at present. We really need to talk about the comparison of strength. There are at least 15 pioneers at the frontier level just mentioned by you Experts, if they pour out their nests, we will naturally only be destroyed. Even if they only send two or three, it will be enough to hurt our vitality. "


    "So much?" Noyce was shocked when he heard dudean''s words. Although he was only a borderline and had low strength at present, he also knew a lot about the pioneers around him. Every master of Neihuang level was beyond the existence of ten army gods, which was comparable to that of herisa. However, there were about 15 such figures, which was really terrible!


    In contrast, there is only one in their hands.


    One to fifteen. You don''t have to think about it.


    "Don''t worry." With a calm look on his face, he said: "even if there are 15 generals, there will not be more of them. Most of the abbey''s deans and vice deans will not come to attack us in the outer wall area. People like the head of the demon hunting family will not attack us. As for the three commanders of the military, they will only send one or two at most, which is impossible to pour out, After all, we exist in their eyes just like savages in our eyes. "


    "Even so, the rest is enough for us to lose." Noyce looked at him and didn''t know why he could be so calm. The current situation could be said to be doomed to defeat for them. To continue planning, it was just a struggle. After all, there was a huge disparity in power. If dudean wanted to overthrow the inner wall area, sooner or later, he needed to confront them head-on, and then he had to take out a comparable positive force!


    "So I want to go to the inner wall area as soon as possible. If the count wants to live in the outer wall area, the military will not send people here, and we will naturally occupy the outer wall area." Said dudean.


    Noyce was in a daze.


    Didier didn''t tell him any more about it. He told him to step down. He took his materials and went to an alchemy room halfway up the mountain. There was a dark Council in the room where top alchemists and potions were experimenting. These people were once wanted murderers, and now they are called to work for him under his own eyes, but they still have to go out in secret. After all, the other clerks of the Holy See did not know that the dark believers they had been searching for were at their side.


    Dudean handed the information to an alchemist who was covered with strange bumps in the laboratory. The alchemist''s hair was sparse and only a few were left. His face was swollen and ugly, and he could not see his age. His appearance alone would frighten people, but other alchemists and magic pharmacists around him respected him.


    "Make this as soon as possible and inject it into a batch of fleas." Said dudean.


    "Yes, your honor." The eerie alchemist bowed to his promise.


    Dudean turned to leave. The information he gave him was a kind of information about infectious virus. In the old times, there was a famous name called "smallpox". He was going to throw it into the city where the twelve earls were sheltered, causing smallpox plague and creating chaos again. At the same time, he forced these earls to open the city gate and let other nobles, large and small, who had been sheltered inside, to move out of the safe place and flee to the wall.


    This time he didn''t use the corpse poison, because the effect of the corpse poison is too strong. Once infected, he will surely die. On the contrary, it will not cause too much trouble to the military.


    But this kind of virus that can''t be cured for a while and spreads quickly can cause more trouble, so that they can neither kill nor touch.


    "In ancient times, the emperor and the princes were coerced by the heroes. I didn''t expect that I would also use this move to coerce the nobles to order the army." When he thought about the consequences of smallpox spreading into various cities, he could not help but recall the faces of the little girl and his grandfather. The dirty little faces impressed him deeply. It was not that the face was so pure and special. It was the situation that he created. At the same time, there were many people he could not see. It would be similar Out of place, nowhere to settle down, in the city full of walking corpses.


    With a sigh in his heart, he felt guilty, but only a little guilty.


    When more people are killed, maybe the life in your hand is just a number, a figure, even a territory, a victory!In a flash, two days passed.


    The smallpox virus that dudean gave to the magic pharmacist camp for production has also been completed. With the information provided by him and any materials randomly allocated in the outer wall area, the efficiency of the completion is very fast.


    Just as dudean received the smallpox virus, Noyce came in a hurry and gasped, "young master, the news is coming from the inner wall area. There''s something big going on there."


    "Big event?" With a slight jump in his eyelids, "say."


    "Two days ago, a group of unknown strongmen attacked the royal city and destroyed the royal palace. It is said that many people were killed. Even the great national master was killed. There were also demon hunting families and masters of monasteries. There were countless casualties." Fast track in Noyes.


    Dudean was stunned. His eyes widened. He looked at him in surprise. "The strong man of unknown origin? Attack the city? And destroyed the palace? Are the monasteries and the demon hunters fighting? "


    Seeing the incredible look on dudean''s face, Noyce thought of his reaction when he heard the news, and said with a bitter smile: "I also suspect that there is something wrong with the news, but the news from several people is the same, which should be true."


    "Both the monastery and the demon hunting family have participated in the war. It can''t be that they launched the attack. The origin of the attack is unknown..." He murmured to himself, and slowly frowned, and a terrible thought appeared in his heart. Could it be said that these people are from the kingdom of God? But why did the kingdom of God suddenly attack the palace?


    He thought for a moment and asked Noyce, "how can the news of two days ago come now? Wasn''t the intelligence network connected before? "


    "It''s the inner wall that''s spreading so slowly." Noyce bowed his head and said: "nowadays, there are corpse chaos everywhere. The news is directly from the Royal City, then to the high-level hands of other cities, and then leaked out from the high-level hands to the people''s ears. This process is too slow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Too slow indeed!" There was a trace of anger in dudean''s heart. It was a great opportunity. Unfortunately, the news was too slow for him to miss the opportunity. He immediately asked, "what''s the situation? Are the people still there? Do you know why they want to attack the palace?"


    "They''re still in the inner wall." Said Noyce, a sigh of relief.


    "It is said that there were 89 attackers who were very powerful and destroyed the palace with the intention of seizing the remains of Sylvia." "But then the two generals who were guarding the city arrived and restrained them. Then the people of the demon hunting family came to fight with them and broke out a big war in the city."


    "It is said that the fighting scene is very terrible, causing countless civilian casualties, and even the city wall has been destroyed with a huge hole."


    "Defeated by the demon hunting family and the army, the attackers fled to the Pagar mountains and were besieged there by the three demon hunting families and the military. There is no other news for the time being."


    "The Pagal mountains?" The outline of the mountain range immediately appeared in his mind. He had seen it on the map. It was a famous and dangerous mountain in the inner wall area. There were countless wild animals in it. Even the skilled hunters did not dare to get close to it easily. Even the hunters with unusual physique did not dare to enter easily. They were easy to get lost in it. The terrain was extremely complex and mysterious.


    "Eight or nine people attacked the king''s city and destroyed it. This kind of power is not the ordinary pioneers can do, at least it is also the military God level, even the inner wasteland level." Du Di''an''s eyes flashed. "Although the wall Lord is not here, there are definitely other strong men under his command besides the three commanders. The great national master is also a master of Neihuang level, but he is killed. Then the two generals arrive. This shows that the two commanders are in the king''s City. Otherwise, they can''t get the news so quickly and rush there!"


    "They are all experts in Neihuang, but they still can''t stop the attackers. All the three demon hunting families arrive, but they can''t keep them. It shows that there are at least five or even more Neihuang level masters among these attackers!"


    "Attack the palace and capture the body of Sylvia''s goddess of war? The history of the outer wall area records that the female god of war disappeared very early, and actually died long ago. " Dudean fell into thinking, "the light is off when people die. What do you want a corpse to do? Is there a big secret hidden in it? Or is the real purpose of the attackers Wang Yin? To cover it up? It would be foolish to seize the seal of the king, but if it is to seize the corpse of a God, we should have a more careful plan and not make such a big noise, unless the attacker is an outsider. "


    According to the current rumors, dudean speculates that the attackers are most likely from outside the wall, but it is not known whether they are from the kingdom of God or other giant walls.


    When he learned of the existence of the kingdom of God, he conjectured that there were other giant walls, but there was no information to prove it. The difference between the two was very big for him. If it came from other giant walls, it meant that he would cross the wasteland and go to another giant wall. If it is from the kingdom of God, it is really dangerous. It is likely that something happened to the wall Lord in the kingdom of God.


    "I have to go to the inner wall myself." After listening to the information, he can''t screen out more effective information. After all, the rumor is not reliable, so it''s better to see it in person.


    However, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to do so. He is now a sensitive figure. Whether he is an attacker or an expert in the inner wall area, he will attack him.


    "Young master, this is too dangerous!" Noyes is busy.


    Duidian waved his hand and said, "when I''m not here, you and Barton will guard here. If there is any enemy coming, just leave and disperse." With that, he turned back to the temple and prepared.


    A moment later, he was armed, showed his wings, flew up into the sky with hellisha''s waist, and headed for the inner wall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pagal mountains, in a cliff valley.


    Six figures sit around a huge silver coffin. Some of them lean on the silver coffin, and some sit directly on the silver coffin. If other people see the behavior of these people, they will be extremely angry. This is a blasphemy to the female god of war!


    The rickets old man sat on the coffin with his eyes closed. His face turned red and his withered fingers trembled slightly. It seemed that he was trying to endure something.


    The fat man standing next to him looked at him anxiously and said in a low voice, "can you hold on, big brother?"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Next to the big four angry way: "just a little poison can defeat big brother? These damned grandsons are so insidious that they can bring out all kinds of sinister moves. When the elder brother''s injury is cured, I must go back to avenge old six, nine and ten! "


    "This is not ordinary poison." The graceful woman with her back against the God''s coffin covered her arm, which was only a part of it. It was broken from below the elbow. She looked worried and said, "who could have thought that such a small toad has such strong toxicity. It''s terrible. If we met, we would be killed on the spot. Fortunately, the elder brother''s strength is strong, so we can endure it until now.""I should have caught that toad and eaten it." Muttered the fat man.


    A handsome young man with long hair next to him sighed: "even you, I guess you can''t digest it. It''s too terrible to poison big brother like this."


    "If the eldest brother was not poisoned and injured in the underground, how could we have failed to beat the grandsons, and how could old nine and ten die?" The burly man clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    There was a huge cut on his chest, but now it has become a blood shackle, which is particularly ferocious.


    If you look carefully, all six of them were injured, some of them were more serious, some were just sword cuts, and there were no broken limbs.


    "I knew that we should have touched the three big demon hunting families and eliminated them one by one."


    "Elder brother, did not you say that it would disturb the king''s city and frighten the snake. Then they would move the corpse to a place we didn''t know, so it would be difficult to find it."


    "We underestimated the people in the God wall. Although they didn''t dominate, they didn''t expect that there were so many masters in the Neihuang level, especially that stinky girl. It''s too hard to worry about. Lao Jiu died in her hands. I must kill her!"


    "When the big brother''s toxicity is resolved, he will take revenge for the old nine and ten."


    The fat man sighed and said, "we''d better cultivate ourselves and take care of our wounds as soon as possible. Those damned things are still around the outside. It''s estimated that we are discussing how to deal with us. We must protect the integrity of the elder brother. When the toxicity of the elder brother is resolved, we must kill them for a long time."


    "That''s right. When the time comes, all the bitches will be chopped up and thrown outside the wall to feed the demons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Outside the Pagal mountains.


    Dozens of powerful figures stand on a high slope, and they are divided into five camps. If anyone who is familiar with the forces in the inner wall area is present, they will identify the outstanding people by their medals or armor patterns. In addition to the well-known military headquarters and monasteries, there are demon hunting dragons with black dragon patterns and winged tribes with four wings And the demon hunting rock tribe with tortoise shell shaped badges.


    In front of these people, on the flat ground, several figures with deep breath stood together and formed a small circle to discuss things.


    "Your Highness urita, is the real Sylvia God God God sealed in the coffin that these people snatched?" A big man, nearly three meters tall, began to ask. His voice was powerful and deep, like a thunderbolt surging in his throat, and he did not feel angry and arrogant in his speech.


    He asked about a slender girl, who was not short, but stood in front of him only to his abdomen. She looked delicate and elegant with a unique crown. She frowned slightly and said, "of course, Sylvia''s God of war has always been sealed under the palace. These people killed the grand master and will guard them The four pioneers and the former Grand Master of the holy coffin were killed. Even the two sacred beasts guarding the coffin were killed. Fortunately, commander Kate called you in time. Now they are all seriously injured. You''d better kill them as soon as possible and take back Sylvia''s remains! "


    "Do not attack by force." Next to her, a woman dressed in a gold robe and burning a flame totem in her corner shook her head slightly. She was elegant and elegant. She looked like a young woman in her early twenties and a charming young woman in her early thirties. Her temperament was cold and unique. She looked calm and indifferent and said, "if they are forced to destroy the God''s remains, we can''t bear the consequences."


    "That''s right. All these people are masters of Neihuang level. The demons they display are from other giant walls. If they are forced into a desperate situation, they are likely to destroy the divine remains." He was talking about an old man in the robe of a monastery missionary. He had a kind of elegant and sacred temperament, which was convincing.


    Seeing the concerns of several people, ulita was worried and said, "but now is a golden opportunity. One of them was injured by poisonous arrow frog, and two people were injured. The rest of them were seriously injured. If they don''t take any action, it will be more difficult to recover the God''s skeleton when they recover. Once they take away the divine skeleton, we will all be destroyed!"


    "Don''t worry, your highness." The former giant Han said in a deep voice: "we will not let them carry the remains of God out of the wall. Now there are only six of them left. Although all of them are experts in the inner wilderness, we will not lose to them. We, the dragon mother and the old bird, can suppress the three of them. Mr. de, Amos and Kate can also hold them down. There are so many pioneers to help us. It is not difficult to keep them, just ¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, we have to find a way to separate them from the coffin, so that they have no time to care about the coffin."


    Urita clenched her fingers slightly, and her heart was burning with anxiety. Her father left the wall to go to the kingdom of God and gave it to her to take charge of it. But she also knew that it was impossible for them to make a strong attack, unless No, unless, she lowered her head and was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dean is flying in the air.


    He spread out his wings and advanced at full speed in the high altitude. Now the inner wall city is attacked and the palace is destroyed. Presumably, most of the pioneers have gone to the first front. He is not afraid to fly so high to expose himself.


    By contrast, he is more concerned about the current situation of the attackers, which is an opportunity for him if he can.


    He bypassed some of the city routes sheltered by the earls and headed all the way to the central area of the inner wall, the royal city.


    When he was close to the king''s city, he looked down from afar. After flying around, he saw the destroyed wall on the west side, with a huge gap of tens of meters long. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of war broke out at that time. At present, there are a large number of wall builders building the wall on the broken wall, and soldiers patrol back and forth, which makes the security more strict.


    In addition, he saw that several city gates were all closed, apparently to block access.


    He hid his breath and turned into the wall opposite the broken wall, where the guard was weak. After he sneaked into the king''s city, he immediately disguised himself as an ordinary civilian and went to ask for information.


    Half an hour later, dudean flew out of the king''s city again. This time, it was very easy to get information. No one seemed to know about the whole royal city. All the people were talking about it. After synthesizing the opinions of many people, he found that although there were some differences, the general situation was the same. These attackers broke into the king''s city, destroyed the palace, killed the grand national master, and was killed The demon hunting family who arrived in time besieged and fled in confusion.


    In addition, they were seen carrying a huge silver coffin 10 meters long as they fled.


    "I didn''t expect that these people really came to snatch the God corpse, but Sylvia''s body should be placed in a ten meter long God''s coffin?" As he flew to the Pagal mountains, he thought in his heart what great secret should be hidden in the corpse of the goddess of war, or it might play an extremely important role, so that the people of another giant wall or the kingdom of God would not hesitate to cross the dangerous abyss and wasteland and come to grab them.However, to cross the abyss, only those who walk in the abyss can do it. Even the dominant pioneers may fall in the abyss area!


    However, if there were abyssal walkers among these people, they should not be repelled and fled. Could it be said that there were also abyssal walkers among the people sent by the demon hunting family at that time?


    Dudean couldn''t figure it out. The lack of information was mainly due to the fact that these big forces had been rooted in the inner wall area for hundreds of years and had a solid foundation. It was hard to guarantee that there would not be any forces that could not be explored by outsiders.


    However, he thinks that it is unlikely that there will be deep walkers among the three demon hunting families. If there are such strong ones, there is no need to hide them all the time. If they show up, they can create greater value, which is enough for others to submit to, and can also greatly open up wasteland.


    If this possibility doesn''t hold up, it means that there are no abyss walkers among these attackers, which means that they came here in other ways.


    "Other ways..." Dudean''s figure suddenly stopped. He was stunned. His eyes flashed slightly. He turned to look at the towering wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Are they flying from the sky?" Dudean could not help but think of this possibility. After all, the land is full of demons. It is almost impossible to move from the land. Only with the strength of the abyss walkers can we turn the calamity into disaster and travel all the way.


    But if it comes from the sky, as far as he knows, the Thunderbird perches on the cloud. If it flies too low, it is easy to become the target of land demons. If it flies too high, it is easy to be detected by Thunderbirds, unless their mount is a flying dragon that Thunderbirds will not attack!


    At the thought of this, dudean''s eyes burst into the essence.


    These assailants came riding on a flying dragon!


    "If this is the case, their flying dragons should stay outside the wall to return to the site, so as not to encounter accidents. In that case, they will stay in the huge wall forever, unable to leave, and can only wait for the return of the wall master..." The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt, and his heart pounded.


    But he knew it was only the first possibility.


    The second possibility is that some of these attackers have some special ability to cover up their smell and all their movements, so that they can walk through the abyss in peace.


    But there is little possibility. After all, these people came here with premeditation. When they came here during the absence of the wall master, they should have calculated all kinds of factors. And in the abyss is the most unfathomable place, any demon can appear, no one can be 100% sure of their ability to hide, can avoid the eyes of all the demons in the abyss.


    After all, some of the most perceptual monsters have unthinkable detection capabilities.


    In this way, the first possibility is the most!


    "If I can get the flying dragon they ride on, I can go there, even if it''s the kingdom of God..." With a flying dragon in his hand, dudean can escape even if his counter plan in the wall fails. Even after he controls the inner wall area, he can go to other places with the help of a flying dragon, which is no longer confined to the wall!


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, thought a little, and immediately turned away and flew to the wall.


    Originally, he wanted to explore the situation of the Pagar mountains and observe the war situation from a distance. But now, compared with this intelligence, finding the flying dragon is obviously the most valuable. He can even use the dragon to negotiate with these attackers and let them help him overthrow the inner wall area!


    "Where will they stop the dragon? It''s not safe to leave a flying dragon alone. After all, this is the only way for the nine of them to return. At least one, or even two, will be left to guard. That is to say, I may face up to two strong people of the Inner Mongolia level... " He took a look at helisa in his arms. Her expression was calm as usual.


    In his heart some affection, low voice way: "may need your hand later."


    Helesha was silent.


    He felt guilty, took her hand and flew forward in silence.


    A moment later, he came to the sky above the wall, and looked around. Beyond the wall, there was a vast expanse of wasteland.


    "These attackers appeared in the inner wall area and directly attacked the Royal City, indicating that they had investigated and knew the location of the God corpse." "They should have been here for a period of time, not rashly attacking when they first arrived. Although this attack is still quite stupid, it also shows that they are so reckless and should have absolute confidence..."


    "They should be in the inner wall area to explain their route and direction to the Great Wall, that is, the inner wall area, not the south side of the outer wall area. Otherwise, they will go directly to mount wutuo or the military headquarters and seize the strongest person in perception to inquire for information..."


    In addition to the possibility that the flying dragon was in the south of the wall, after all, judging from the actions of these attackers who were so confident in attacking the king''s city, they would not be cautious enough to stop the flying dragon in the South and then sneak around other faces.


    However, in addition to one side, there are still three huge walls left. The length of each side is extremely prolonged. At his flying speed, it will take about two to three hours to complete one side. The three sides are eight or nine hours. It is too long. During this period of time, if these attackers in the Pagar mountains break free from the siege of the demon hunting family and the army headquarters and are hit by themselves, it will be bloody mildew ¡£


    "The giant wall near the wall of sighing can be ignored. If they see the wall of sighing, they should come to the outer wall area to check the situation because of their curiosity. After all, the solemnity of the wall of sighing is enough to bluff people, but they did not come to the outer wall area. Otherwise, my intelligence network will definitely know. In this way, they can not see the sigh when they enter the wall Wall. "


    "There must be at least one of them who is a top-notch perceptual, and a master of Neihuang level who is good at perception. The perception of sound source is at least 20 Li and the perception of smell is more than 100 li. Except for his perception radius from the wall of sigh to the inner wall, the rest of the place may be the place where they enter the giant wall..." After thinking about it, he immediately found himself on the wall thirty miles away from the wall of sighing. He flew along the wall, observing the situation outside and on the wall.


    He kept a high degree of concentration along the way, spying on any tiny detail, especially the smell in the air.He felt that it was impossible for them to clear away their own smell in the way they acted. There was no rain in these two days. Most of them would stand on the wall and observe for a while. Although the smell on the wall was light, it was enough for him to notice.


    After flying out for half an hour or so, dudean stopped abruptly and sucked it gently. He quickly fixed his eyes on a huge wall in front of him. He flew over and carefully observed the wall. There was a very faint smell floating on it. However, there was only one smell, and he was very familiar with it. It belonged to Hathaway!


    "She did not die!" There was a chill in dudean''s eyes. She looked nearby and looked along the faint fragrance. The smell seemed to float out of the wall. She came out of the wall?


    What''s more, although the smell is light, it seems to have been left in the past two days.


    "Even if the mercury and toxin in her body were cleaned up and cured, she would still be hurt. She was so energetic that she still had the strength to run out again. Could it be said that the medical methods in the inner wall area were so skillful that she could recover completely at once?" He didn''t believe in the twinkle of her eyes. Another possibility was that she ran out with her body recovering from a major injury.


    So eager to leave the Great Wall, is it the wasteland? Or is she hateful and plotting against herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After thinking for a moment, dudean decided to follow Hathaway''s smell first. If he didn''t find her, he would step back and continue to look for the remaining party left by the attacker outside the wall. Although this is a bit late and prone to change, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Hathaway, and he would not miss it.


    Whoosh!


    He flew in the direction of the smell.


    After the smell came out of the wall, it did not take a straight path to the wilderness outside the hunting area. Instead, it stayed around and the route was chaotic.


    After flying for a long time, Tudian breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the route of the smell, Hathaway was not summoned to the wasteland, but seemed to wander in the area outside the wall, as if searching for something.


    More than ten minutes later, dudean flew over a collapsed building following the smell. Suddenly, his pupil shrank, he suddenly lowered his posture from the sky, fell down, and crawled on the building covered with moss and vines. Looking straight ahead, he saw that the ground in front of him was countless buildings in disorder, and the street shape of the old times was vaguely visible Grass and small trees, covering the field of vision, are not far from the visibility on land, but his pupil is tight, into a semi perspective pupil state, weeds and small trees are easily penetrated.


    In his eyes, a figure emitting bursts of thermal fluctuations, sitting in front of him more than ten miles away, because the distance is too far, the thermal fluctuations are extremely weak, but he can see clearly from the high altitude, it is an extremely eye-catching red dot!


    He thought about it for a moment and let the blood in his body flow through the frozen right arm. The blood penetrated into the right arm and then flowed out again. A cool feeling spread all over his body, as if he were in a cold winter and wanted to shiver.


    He pressed his lips to keep the heat in his body to a minimum. Then he slowly flew low, flapping his wings and flying close to the ground. His speed was extremely slow, keeping a little faster than walking, so as not to disturb the man because of the strong wind.


    He did not choose to walk, but also worried about the sound source of walking.


    As the distance approached, the outline of the heat source figure gradually became clear. The latter was in the sitting position, but one leg was straight, the other was bent inward, and the hand seemed to be playing with something.


    This sitting posture is obviously not like that of a girl. Dudean is stunned and abrupt. He thinks of a possibility and his heart beats up two times. Is this the rest of the assailant''s party?


    He stopped at once and looked around, especially in the high air.


    Under his careful identification, there was no other heat source around, only this person.


    He frowned a little and sniffed it. The smell of Hathaway could still be heard in the air, which indicated that she had been here, and the direction of the smell was just ahead. Could you say that Hathaway knew the attacker Yu Dang?


    If so, his previous reasoning would have to be overturned.


    He pondered for a moment, looked at hellisha around him, hesitated for a moment, then lowered his face, held her in his arms and continued to sneak forward.


    "If there is only one enemy, with the strength of you and me, we should be able to kill her. But I don''t know how she came here, and it seems that she has been in close contact with that person..." Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly. Although there was some risk, at least one enemy was not the two people he expected, but one. According to the rumors of the King City, the attackers were Neihuang level masters, and most of the people who stayed here were the same. They could not leave one of the most powerful dominant pioneers here, but a group of small minions ran to invade the King City.


    Two minutes later, dudean slowly dived to the man''s kilometer away. From this distance, he could see clearly the skeleton structure of the opponent''s body with the power of perspective pupil. If he closed his eyes quietly and listened carefully, he could even hear the sound of a dagger being played by the opponent on the ground sand. He looked at him from a distance, and his eyes did not show any killing intention or concentration To gaze in the wild, but to look out of sight.


    The man was wearing a big black robe with his back to him. He could not see his age or face.


    But dudean could already smell it. The air around him was filled with the smell of Hathaway, which was much stronger than that he had smelled when he was tracking down. It shows that Hathaway has stayed here for a while!


    "It''s either the attacker, or someone from another force that Hathaway is colluding with, and they''re going to meet here, and the latter is more likely." Dudean frowned. If this man was the attacker, Hathaway would not know them. If they met, there would be a war, but there was no trace of fighting around, and there was no smell of fresh blood.


    When he was thinking, he suddenly whispered in a very light voice: "since you don''t want to attack me, come out!"


    This is from the black robe figure!


    Dudean''s face changed and he looked around. There was no one else. Was he aware of himself, or was he deliberately blackmailing himself? "


    he held his breath and continued to lurk.


    "Come out!" The figure of black robe turned his head and looked at the direction of dudean. Under his loose black hood, there was a young face.


    With no luck in his heart, dudean''s eyes cooled down, and he slowly walked out of the ruins of the building. Instead of pulling herisa out, he asked her to stay behind the stone wall."Wall man?" The figure in black looked at him with interest.


    "Outsiders?" Dudean also looked at him, but his expression was cold.


    "Outside the wall?" Black robe figure picked eyebrows and said, "how do you know? What happened in your walls, and how did you get here? " Little by little, the relaxed smile on his face disappeared, realizing that this was not a simple encounter.


    Seeing that he didn''t mention helissa, dudean was relieved and asked, "how did you perceive me?"


    "Oh, though you have been flying all the way, creating a flowing breeze as gentle as a natural breeze, you are too close, and your smell reveals your presence." "You haven''t answered my question yet," said the young man in black


    "Are you from the kingdom of God or some other great wall?" "You don''t have the strength of the abyss walker," he continued. "What crossed the abyss?"


    "You have a lot of questions." "But you don''t know, you don''t deserve to ask me questions!" he said with a sneer on his face With that, the figure suddenly shakes and rushes towards dudean.


    The black robe on his head was also overturned by the gale, revealing a handsome young cheek, but his face was not half tender and cute, but cold and killing.


    At the moment when he moved, he saw the intensity of the heat source in his body rise rapidly. In an instant, like a burning fireball, the intensity soared several levels, completely surpassing the heat source intensity of Hiro and Ronon.


    With a jump of his eyelids, he stepped back quickly and raised his hand at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The distance of kilometer passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the black robed boy was about to reach the stone wall, dudean''s raised wrist trembled and the bell rang.


    At the same time, the black robed boy was just about to pass through the stone wall. He was startled when he heard the sound of his feet stepping on the sand. Looking aside, he saw a beautiful bloodthirsty face. His eyes were dark, and he was about to swallow him up like a whirlpool.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was still a man hiding here. When he saw the black pupil of hellisha''s eyes, he immediately realized that this was not a human being, but a king of corpse!


    Roar!


    Helesha pounced with open teeth and claws.


    The black robed boy suddenly shot a strange limb from his abdomen, supporting the ground, so that the forward body instantly changed direction, fell to the other side, and narrowly escaped hellisha''s sneak attack.


    After landing, the young man in black quickly opened his distance. He still felt a bit unreal when he saw hailisha. It was clear that the corpse king was right. The smell from his body was also the smell of walking corpse. Because of this, he didn''t realize her existence. However, the corpse king was obviously hidden in the wall opposite, and the people in the God wall could drive the corpse Wang?


    He felt incredible, but he had no time to think too deeply at the moment. When the corpse King rushed forward, he quickly turned around, and at the same time, he stretched out two dark red wings on his back and flew into the air.


    He looked at the roaring corpse king at his feet, breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the distance of dudean, his eyes showed a sense of killing, and quickly dived to Tudian.


    Seeing that the shape of his wings was not the magic body inspired by any legendary magic mark he had seen in the wall, dudean was shocked and instinctively thought of the other rare magic marks under the legend. However, the amount of information was too large. As soon as he thought of this, he stopped, immediately excited the demon body, shook the bell again, and said in his heart, "I''m sorry..."


    Roar!


    A roar came out at the sound of a bell.


    Hearing the roar, the young man in black, who was flying to dudean, couldn''t help looking back. His face suddenly changed. He saw that the former hellisha was full of ferocity at the moment. Her hands stretched out to him, desperately grasping, but she couldn''t catch it. However, her body had undergone earth shaking changes. Black liquid oozed from her body and covered her whole body, and dark dragon wings were propped up from her back From the sun, dense black magic dragon scales emerge one by one outside the skin, including neck and cheek, all covered by scales, just like a real magic dragon.


    But what''s more strange is that in the middle of the Dragon Wings on her back, there are several strange limbs, like human arms, but each arm is two or three meters long, with five fingers in claws and sharp nails.


    Roar!


    Hellisha, who finished her magic body, roared, flapped her wings on the ground and flew into the air to catch up with the black robed boy.


    Dudean looked up at the fully liberated hellisha. He felt uneasy and prayed in secret. At the same time, some of them were not delicious.


    "Die!" Seeing her coming, the black robed boy turned back and killed her. A sharp bone thorn protruded from his arm, like a two meter long gun, stabbed hellisha, who was chasing from the bottom up.


    Helesha seemed to be in a state of extreme anger. Instead of avoiding, she kept growling ferociously. The long spear pierced her shoulder on the spot and penetrated all the way into her body. The scale of the demon dragon on her body seemed to have no defensive effect at all.


    Just as the black robed boy was about to pull his hand, helesha''s speed was faster than he imagined. The strange arm in the middle of the wings behind her sprang forward with teeth and claws, and immediately grabbed his arm. At the same time, her arms waved away, and the five fingers of the Dragon clawed arm were all sharp blades. Grasping at the chest of the black robed boy, she immediately tore the robe on his body and even the armor inside It was also streaked with blood.The black robed boy was frightened. The power of the corpse king was beyond his expectation. The king corpse, who was supposed to be controlled by such a small ordinary pioneer as dudean, was no more powerful, but the fact was completely contrary to what he thought. It was clearly a monster, and his power was several times greater than his!


    With a sudden twist of his arm, he broke away from the strange arm on her back. He pushed his foot to her shoulder. The latter didn''t dodge and was immediately kicked by him, while he took advantage of his strength to accelerate and fly forward to dudy in front of him.


    "Go to hell!" His face was full of crazy killing intention, and a sharp tail suddenly appeared in his abdomen, like the poisonous tail behind a scorpion, with barbed spines, but it grew from his abdomen and bent its hook to dudean.


    As soon as dudean''s face changed, he knew that he wanted to kill himself and let herisa lose control. He immediately turned around and made a flight to the left.


    But when one or two steps are taken, the body suddenly changes and rushes to the opposite right.


    The black robed boy has just tilted his left wing and is ready to pursue, but he has never thought that Du Dean has actually changed his direction. In such a short distance and such a high speed, it is almost impossible for him to change his direction quickly. Especially when there is helissa chasing behind, he can only slow down if he wants to change direction to catch up with dudean!


    "Damn it!" He clenched his teeth and did not slow down. Instead, he continued to flank and flew to the right. However, due to the lack of deceleration, when he flew to the right, he could not stop the car and made a big arc. However, dudean ran with him in the opposite direction. This time, the distance between the two was widened. When the black robed boy turned around and looked, he saw that he was out Now, behind heriza.


    And the distance that hellisha had been pushed away by him has now been drawn closer.


    "Roar!" Hellisha''s face was full of murderous intent, which seemed to be projected from her eyes. I don''t know whether it was crazy or something else. On her forehead, where the scales were lighter, she slowly raised the meat bag. The longer it grew, the sharper it became, and it turned into black horns.


    The black robed boy was entangled by hailisha. He was very angry. The dark red wings whirled and slid along the curves to get rid of herisa. He knew the king corpse''s weakness and mental retardation. Although the latter''s speed and strength were better than him, he still had a high chance of winning. However, he was worried that dudean could control the corpse king and carry out complex combat attacks. In that case, he would face it by himself Is not an unconscious corpse king!


    Whoosh!


    A cold arrow suddenly struck.


    The black robed boy was just about to fly in the shape of a snake. He was caught off guard by the cold arrow. He was frightened and quickly stopped the momentum. When he looked back, he saw that dudean, who had escaped earlier, had set up another arrow and aimed at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    "You want to die!" The black robed boy was furious. He failed to pursue dudean, so he planned to get rid of the corpse King first, but it turned out to be good. The latter took an inch and even shot arrows to disturb him.


    He gnawed his teeth, pressed his anger, and took a short serpentine flight to get the distance.


    Helesha was swayed to the left and right by his swaying figure, always flying in the air, but with the speed beyond him, she still kept close behind him.


    Seeing this man''s intention, dudean looked dignified. This was the first time that he was fighting against the top master of Neihuang level. The latter''s emergency experience was stronger than he imagined. Although helissa could defeat him, he could not compare with him in flexibility. He raised his hand and put up an arrow, and continued to shoot at the other side. Besides blocking his action route, the more important thing was to provoke him ¡£


    The black robed boy was on guard this time, dodging dudean''s cold arrow, and continued to fly in the serpentine shape, but the arc was slowly approaching towards the direction of dudean.


    After all, once helissa bites him, he will surely die!


    The black robed boy flew at full speed, looking at dudean''s constantly moving position. He was more angry and wanted to kill him with his eyes. He gritted his teeth and continued to dodge hellisha. At the same time, he approached dudean, ready to break his route and stop him from approaching herisa.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind.


    The black robed boy was startled, but without turning back, he suddenly sidestepped and dodged. A strange hand grabbed him and threw himself into the air. However, he could see clearly that hellisha, who had been pulled apart previously, had caught up with him.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, he made a big snake turn again.


    This time, however, hellisha''s figure was inseparable from him, like a shadow attached to him. She firmly grasped the distance and followed him in the same serpentine flight. Her limbs looked much more flexible than before.


    "Not good!" The young man in black suddenly realized that the corpse king was slowly adapting to his body and inspired his original master''s subconscious ability in the pursuit war. You should know that there is a difference between the king corpse and the walking corpse. The difference is not only the great disparity of strength and the shock of other walking corpses, but also that the corpse king can stimulate part of the body potential of the original owner and give full play to the body fighting skills of the original master.


    This is the most terrible point of the corpse king.


    "The boy is delaying! No, I have to leave at once The black robed boy saw the corpse king who was firmly behind him. He glanced at the distance and shot at him with an arrow. His eyes almost burst out fire, and his strong intention of killing made him resentful. But he knew that he must swallow the anger and leave immediately. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for him to escape when the fighting potential of the corpse king was restored more and more.


    He was decisive, and immediately flew up without looking back, ignoring dudean.


    When he flies away with a high figure, hellisha follows closely and approaches quickly.


    The figure of the young man in black suddenly twists, flies forward parallel, and then falls rapidly.


    as like as two peas behind him, he seemed to have already foreseen that he was not misled by his rapid change, and also flew parallel to it at a very fast speed, then rapidly dropped and the route was almost exactly the same.


    Whoosh!


    Several strange limbs and claws on hellisha''s back quickly jumped out and grabbed at the tail behind the black robed boy.


    The young man in black felt the horror of locking behind his back. His face was ugly, and his tail whipped rapidly, hitting the strange limb that hailisha had extended.


    However, the strange limbs on hellisha''s back were extremely flexible and no longer as rigid as before. Two of them shook the black robed boy''s Tail from the front, and the other one stabbed at the black robed boy''s tail like a sharp knife, and instantly hit the black robed boy''s tail. The claws of the strange limb were like barbs, which firmly fastened his tail. Other strange limbs immediately climbed up his tail and drew the distance closer ¡£


    The young man in black was shocked and gave a low roar. His tail suddenly broke off from the root.


    Losing his tail, he sprinted forward for a short distance, but his speed soon slowed down. Without the balance control of his tail, it would be difficult for him to perform his previous flexible serpentine flight.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow shot from the front.


    As soon as the black robed boy''s face changed, he dodged from the side, and the suppressed anger in his heart leaped up in an instant. However, at this time, a cold and murderous intention shrouded him from the rear, like a bloody mouth of black haze, which seemed to swallow him in the mouth at any time.


    His anger disappeared in an instant. His face turned white. He summoned all his strength to rush forward. At the same time, he took out a strange stone in his arms. There were many small holes in the stone. He aimed at one of the holes and blew it away. All of a sudden, a ripple like whine came out.


    The voice is not loud, but far away.


    Seeing his action, dudean was surprised. Is this calling for help?


    At the same time, he thought, there was a sudden roar thousands of meters away, and the ground under his feet vibrated. The next moment, he saw a huge black mountain like ball rising from the ground, like a black hole, rolling over quickly, crushing all the weeds and broken walls along the way. It was the black land he had seen before, and it was the huge black prison!"It turns out that the black prison outside the wall belongs to them..." This thought came to dudean''s mind. The next moment, he suddenly remembered the appearance of helesha who had been locked up in the black prison. As soon as his face changed, he immediately felt into his back pocket. Soon, he felt the match. He must have glanced around. The most indispensable thing in the hunting area outside the wall seemed to be weeds.


    He immediately found a withered and yellow weed and rubbed a match to light it.


    The ground rumbled and trembled.


    The match finally ignited a few yellow weeds. He twisted the weeds into a ball and stretched them into the grass nearby. Soon, the flame gradually burned the growing weeds, and the flame slowly covered more weed areas.


    The black robed boy felt the heat and looked at it sideways. His pupils shrank and he almost called out.


    At this time, he felt a sharp pain on his back. It seemed that he had been stabbed by some sharp knives. Looking back, he saw a ferocious cheek full of murderous air. He quickly flapped his wings, and the flesh and blood in the palms of his hands suddenly produced two daggers. The dagger looked like a part of his body. He waved the dagger to fight back quickly. But the next moment, several dark shadows flashed and jingled Open the dagger in his hand.


    His hands were covered with several bloodstains, and his dagger also had a few small cuts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "No way!" The black robed boy was frightened and looked at the strange limbs and claws that came again. He roared and waved a dagger to stab helesha''s forehead first. When he could not avoid it, he could only meet him. Even if he was injured, he could kill the corpse king. As for Du Dean in another place, he believed that he could kill him even if he dragged his seriously injured body.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, one of the strange claws turned abruptly and circled to the front of his dagger in an extremely tricky manner. She patted it with the palm of her hand. The dagger pierced her palm with a wheeze. However, her palm was painless and held tightly the palm of the black robed boy.


    The black robed boy was scared out of his wits and quickly broke free, but his hands were firmly covered. He looked at the approaching herisa. The latter''s dark eyes seemed to flash with cold killing intent, like a desperate ghost crawling out of hell. He had an illusion that this was not an unconscious wooden corpse King, but a fierce and cruel soul was hidden in his body !


    Yes, at this moment, he felt that the corpse king had evolved wisdom!


    It can be seen from the knowledge of defense alone.


    Du Dian, standing on the ground in the distance, saw the hand of the boy in black robe, and a heart was raised in his throat. But the next moment, the whole person was in a daze. How could helissa defend? Hard, is her consciousness revived?!


    He looked at it in a daze, even forgetting to attack with an arrow.


    Wheezing and wheezing, the blade on hellisha''s back suddenly turned, like a poisonous python, black light was drawn, and instantly penetrated the chest of the black robed boy, and stabbed out from his back. It looked like several sharp claws growing from his back. The palms were pale in color, like the claws of a fierce ghost. They were gloomy and terrifying.


    The black robed boy''s chest was pierced, and his body suddenly froze. When he forced himself to push it away, bursts of tearing came from his chest. At the next moment, his consciousness was suddenly dark.


    There was a puff of blood in the air.


    The black robed boy''s body was torn into pieces and caught by a sharp blade with strange limbs.


    Helesha lowered her head, and the wings of the dark giant demon dragon curled slightly, hugged her body and closed it completely, like a huge black sphere suspended in the air, slowly falling down and standing on the ground.


    From the black sphere, he could hear the gnawing sound of broken bones. His face suddenly changed. The rising hope in his heart was disillusioned again. His palms trembled slightly. He raised his arm and gently shook the bell.


    When shaking the bell, he felt a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart, worried that the command would be out of control, and that she would never return to his side.


    He suddenly regretted that he would rather not come here than meet the young man in black.


    When the bell rang, the gnawing sound in the wings of the demon dragon disappeared, but it did not return to dudean as instructed, but fell into a dead silence.


    It''s been a long time.


    After a long time, dudean was awakened by the sound nearby.


    He turned his head and saw that the black prison, which had rolled violently before, stopped outside the burning weeds. He seemed afraid of the heat of the fire, but hesitated and did not leave immediately. Instead, he just rolled in place, pressing the ground out of a deep pit.


    Dudean took a look, then withdrew his eyes. He was not in the mood to pay attention to the black prison at the moment. He only hoped that hellisha would be safe and able to return to him again.


    He just stood there, looking at her, not daring to get close.


    There was also a faint fear in his heart.


    After a long time, the dragon''s wings slowly spread out, revealing Lisa''s body figure at sea, like a magic dragon standing alone, with its back to dudean, and broken limbs and heads scattered on the ground beside its feet.


    One of his heart was almost still, beating and staring at him.


    At the next moment, Melissa slowly turned around, raised her step, and walked step by step towards dudean.


    Seeing her face-to-face horror figure, dudean felt a trace of inexplicable palpitation. He had a feeling that something had changed in hellisha''s body. Her temperament seemed to be different from that before. It seemed that there was more violence and cruelty than before.


    He raised his hand slightly and gave a stop command with a bell.


    Hailisha stopped and looked at dudean quietly, but in her dark pupils, it was no longer as empty as before, but like I''m looking at Tudian seriously.


    However, this vision is not calm, but there is a hidden evil.


    Dudean looked at her eyes and suddenly felt that his distance from her had become more distant.


    He approached her slowly with a slight silence.


    As the distance approached, his heart beat uncontrollably, and a breath of suppressed killing stood in front of him like a mountain, making him breathless.


    He took out his handkerchief, raised his hand, and gently wiped the blood on her lips.


    Helesha did not move. She looked at him quietly, but her violent and murderous spirit seemed to be gradually calming down like a violent hurricane.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a move, Du Di''an was relieved. However, he felt a little pain in his heart when he saw that she still maintained the appearance of a demon. He was always worried that it would be difficult for her to recover to the human appearance after she gave full play to her. However, he did not expect that such a situation would occur in this battle. Sure enough, any luck did not favor him, and the worst probability was always met by him.He looked at her in silence for a moment, and when his mood calmed down, he turned his head to the wandering black prison in the distance.


    "Wait for me here for a moment." He said to herisa, shaking the bell.


    Helesha did not respond, but her head seemed to move slightly.


    Dudean did not think much about it, then pulled up the Burning Weeds and rushed to the black prison.


    Seeing dudean approaching with the flame, the black prison seemed to be frightened and immediately turned and rolled away.


    Dudean spread out his wings and soon caught up with it. Although the black prison was of strange structure, it could block the strong men like herisa, but it was slow in action. As long as we didn''t fight closely with it, it would be fine.


    With his body protecting the burning weeds, the twisted straw handle approached the black prison.


    Black prison issued a sharp cry, shot several black limbs from the ball like body, and slapped at dudean.


    Ducian''s figure flashed quickly, avoiding the attack of its tentacles. He threw the burning straw on his body. The flame ignited his body, and the black prison''s body screamed.


    Seeing the flame burning on him, he turned and flew away.


    Boom!!


    An earth shaking explosion made a huge sound. Dudean''s back was like being hit by a huge stone of tens of thousands of Jin. He pushed his body forward and fell uncontrollably to the ground. His face rubbed against the sand and was buried in the soil.


    He coughed and got up from the ground, only to feel that the ribs in front of his chest seemed to be broken, burning pain. He turned his head and saw that the black prison had disappeared, leaving a huge explosion hole in its place, surrounded by black fat.


    Suddenly, in his afterglow, he saw a faint heat figure, appearing in the grass a few hundred meters to the left.


    He stood up and gazed at him. He was stunned, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Whoosh!


    Dudean''s figure flashed and rushed to the figure. She was a 17-8-year-old girl in green armor. The chrome plating on the armor was discolored. She was lying on the ground motionless, as if in a coma.


    Dudien will never forget this face. Unexpectedly, she ran into Hathaway here, and she was still in a coma. He understood why there was residual smell of her here, and it was so strong that she came here earlier to fight with the black robed boy, but she was devoured by the black prison.


    Looking at her cheek covered with unknown mucus, he was crazy in his eyes. Instead of approaching her directly, he controlled several sharp blades on his back to shoot out suddenly, which pierced her wrist and knee joints. Two of them were against her throat, chest and heart at the same time. As long as she had any abnormal movement, he would immediately pierce into it.


    With a heavy blow to her arms and knees, Hathaway seemed to wake up in pain, frown a little, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing her recovery of consciousness, Du Dian did not stop. Several sharp blade limbs suddenly flew and cut off her pierced arm and knee. Blood spattered out immediately, and Hathaway''s body lost her limbs in an instant.


    At this time, Hathaway has completely awakened from pain. She opens her eyes wide, with a trace of panic in her eyes. When she sees dudean in front of her, she suddenly froze, and there is a trace of amazement on her face. But the next moment, she sees her amputated limbs, and her brain goes blank.


    "I didn''t expect to meet me here." Dudean''s face was full of ferocity and killing, as well as the pleasure of cruelty, word by word: "the last time you were lucky to run away, you are lucky, but God will not always care for you!"


    Hathaway woke up and looked around. She soon saw that it was still a wilderness outside the wall. Behind dudean, she could see the towering wall and the indelible image standing in the distance in her memory. She was stunned and her mind was in a mess. Although her limbs were painful, what made her more afraid was that she was facing it without resistance Dudean, in the face of this crazy hatred of her youth.


    She knew what would happen if she fell into her hands, but the current situation for her was too bad to be reversed!


    Dudean saw her gnashing teeth and grinned. The sharp blade on her back danced rapidly. With a few swish, the armor on Hathaway''s body was immediately stripped off, and it was lifted up and thrown to a distance of tens of meters. In a flash, Hathaway was naked, lying on the grass like a snow-white lamb, and every secret part of her body was exposed ¡£


    There was a flash of panic in Hathaway''s eyes, but she soon returned to the cold. If there was anything else she could insist on, it was that she would never show a humble and praying gesture in front of her. She knew that even if she did that, she could not get the forgiveness of the young man. There was no possibility of resolving that hatred except killing!


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t get my sister. She has become the king of corpses and will never come back!" Hathaway looked at him coldly. Although she was lying on the ground, her slightly raised chin seemed to look down on him.


    The words pierced into Tudian''s heart like a sharp cone. He let out a roar. A sharp blade fell on her cheek and cut a bloody wound. "Shut up, bitch!" He growled in anger, and blue veins protruded from his neck.


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me, humble man. Look at your ugly face. Even if my sister has not become the king of corpses, she will not look down on men like you." Hathaway endured the pain in her face and limbs. Her body, which had lost too much blood, made her feel cold. But she still looked at dudean with pride and mocked: "you are a loser. Do you think my sister treats you well because she likes you? You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. In terms of appearance, there are more people who are 100 times more handsome than you. In terms of ability, there are countless people who are better than you. What is your point worth my sister''s special attention? It''s just when you are a clown, a lowly pariah... "


    Dudean''s sharp blade and body suddenly pierced into her shoulder, and the sharp pain immediately interrupted Hathaway''s words. Dudean''s face was twisted to almost no human shape. He looked at her ferociously and said, "you don''t deserve to mention her, you don''t deserve it!"


    "You don''t deserve it!" Hathaway convulsed slightly with pain, but still gritted her teeth.


    Dudean''s eyes were protruding, and his appearance was ferocious and terrifying. He suddenly laughed and said, "you like to talk, don''t you? Can you still speak without tongue?" His sharp blade reached into Hathaway''s mouth and pierced her lips. The blade, sharp as a knife, cut through the cleft of her closed lip, and blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth.


    Hathaway gripped the blade with her teeth, and a trace of horror appeared in her mocking eyes.


    "This is just the beginning. This time you won''t be so lucky again. I will let you give back the pain that you have exerted on me and her," he said grimly


    Hathaway clenched her teeth.


    Dudean didn''t really intend to cut off her tongue. He also hoped to ask some secrets of the dragon clan and other demon hunting families from his mouth. He took back the blade, but still stuck it on her chin and said, "if I hear you speak ill of your sister from your mouth again, I will cut your tongue piece by piece, and then feed the dog to let your tongue follow the wild dog Have a close encounter. "Hathaway''s face changed. Although she could bear the pain of cutting her tongue, the words behind dudean made her heart throb. Thinking that her tongue was eaten by a wild dog, she had a nausea and vomiting feeling.


    "Humble pariah, such as you who do all the bad things, will surely die!" Hathaway clenched her teeth.


    Du Di''an gently grinned, stretched out his sickle like arm, rowed on her white body like a lamb, and said, "what would happen if you were tied up like this and thrown into the most prosperous and bustling Royal City, or to you dragon people?"


    Hathaway''s face changed. It was something she couldn''t bear. It would be more painful than death. But she knew that she couldn''t be cowardly. She sneered, "you scumbag, you can only think of these dirty and dirty things in your head. Don''t you want to hit me? Go ahead. In front of my sister, I''ll see if you have the face to do something worse than a brute!"


    Du Di''an Pooh ground a, spit on her snow-white belly, the eye is extremely disgusted, way: "hit you? You are more filthy and disgusting in my eyes than ugly monsters! Do you think I''m trying to strip you? You think highly of yourself. I just want to unload your magic weapon and other hidden equipment. However, since you are so eager to be put on, I will certainly satisfy you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "What a terrible excuse! So much to say, didn''t you want to do those dirty things in the end? The pariah is the pariah Hathaway raised her chin slightly, and looked at Tudian mockingly. "As long as you can do this in front of my sister, you can come!"


    "You really look up to yourself." "I will let the pariah in your mouth come to you because of the difference between the outer wall and the pariah. You are not a pariah, and you will spend the rest of your life serving these pariah!"


    "You Hathaway stares at her anger. She obviously underestimates dudean''s sinister tactics. If she is really laid on by those dirty pariahs, she would rather die!


    "Set up your sister for the sake of being a saint." "I will not let you die so easily. I will let you watch me climb to the supreme position of the wall Lord. I will let you never turn over. If my power can kill you in hell, even if you die, I will pursue you and torture you forever."


    Hathaway bared her teeth in pain, barely raised her eyes to dudean, and tried to squeeze out a mocking smile, "it''s up to you, delusion!"


    Dudean grinned and didn''t say anything more. Her pupils entered the perspective state. The sharp blade on her back danced like a few tails. The sound of Chi Chi Chi rang out. The bloodstains on Hathaway''s body were cut. The wound traces were shallow, and there was not much blood seeping out. But in the perspective of dudean, all the joints and meridians on Hathaway''s body were cut off She was completely, completely, completely broken, like a single operation.


    Although the last time he let Hathaway run away, he made up his mind that when he caught her again, he would never give her a chance to escape. But this time, it seemed that God had blessed her and met her in a coma, so that he could catch her without any effort.


    "You can''t die easily..." Hathaway''s body was abandoned and dying. Before she finished speaking, she tilted her head and passed out in a coma.


    Dudean threw her body aside, picked up her hands and feet and wrapped her clothes in her clothes. Then he went to the place where the black prison exploded. He looked around and found several pieces of meat after the explosion of the black prison. He wrapped it up with clothes and was ready to take it back to Poland and chamanson. Could he learn something from it and let him take the three little black prisons back from the inner wall area It''s growing fast.


    He has seen the ability of this black prison for many times. Even if it is as strong as hailisha''s constitution, it can be engulfed and swallowed by it. Judging from the corrosion of chromium on Hathaway''s armor, the black prison obviously has a very terrible digestion ability. Apart from the method of attacking it with fire, dudean can hardly think of any other way to deal with this thing. He thinks that even the dragon people The most unfathomable character of the Dragon Mother level, once fighting with the black prison, most of them will be swallowed and digested to death.


    "It''s a pity that the man died and could not ask the secret of their departure." Du Di''an circled around, flew high and looked around, but he did not see any strong heat source, no other black prison, and the flying dragon in his imagination.


    "Is it that the flying dragon perches in the sky?" Dudean looked up at the sky. The white clouds were thick and the blue was very beautiful. He frowned. The black robed boy did not call the dragon to come here until he was killed. Could it be said that he died too fast to respond? Or did he know that the dragon would come and die, so he didn''t summon him? Or is it that the way they cross here is not riding a dragon at all?


    Dudean couldn''t think about it. If only the boy in black was still alive. He could ask many secrets he had been longing for, such as where they came from? What is the size of the kingdom of God? Besides Sylvia, are there other great walls? How many seats are there? Why did they snatch the remains of Sylvia, the God of war?


    "It seems that we can only learn from the rest of the group." Dudean shook his head a little, regretfully. He landed, picked up the torn limbs of the black robed boy on the ground, rolled them into his clothes and wrapped them up. Then he put his arms around helissa and rolled Hathaway with his tail and flew to the wall.


    On the way back to the Great Wall, he was still thinking. When he passed the wall, he moved in his heart and immediately changed direction and flew to the outer wall area.


    Half an hour later, he returned to mount uto.


    He sent hellisha to the temple and asked Noyce to call Riley.


    Riley lives in the mountains, and his daily job is to teach aurora to practice sword. His life is quite relaxed.


    When he came to the temple, he saw Hathaway, who was lying on the ground and had no limbs. His face changed slightly. He felt that every time he came to see Tudian, he had a feeling of panic. He bowed his head and said, "Riley, see Master."


    "There''s something I want you to do." He threw out a silk handkerchief to him and said, "go to the west of the wall, thirty miles north of the wall of sighing, sixty miles from the wall of sighing, and wait there."


    "Wait for someone else?" Riley took the handkerchief and found it was wrapped in something. When he opened it, it was a severed finger.


    "There will be a group of high-strength people in the past few days. When they see you, they will certainly ask you what happened there. You tell them that if you want to know where the owner of this finger is, you should first kill all the experts above the outer wasteland level in the inner wall area."Riley was shocked. He already knew what the concept of Wai Huang class was. Dudean clearly wanted to use the hands of this group of people to clear the obstacles for him. Similarly, he also realized how dangerous he was going to do this time. The owner of this finger must have a special relationship with this group of people. If these people get angry when they see the broken finger, they will probably kill him on the spot !


    He gritted his teeth slightly, knowing that he had no choice but to bow his head.


    "These people may not go there either." Dudean saw Riley''s worry, but didn''t break through. He said calmly, "even if you go, as long as you speak, most of them won''t embarrass you. After five days, if you don''t meet anyone else, you can come back."


    "I see." Riley felt a little relieved and resigned respectfully.


    After he left, dudean asked Noyce to take Hathaway to the dungeon and asked about the inner wall area. However, his intelligence network was obviously not so efficient and there was no news back.


    He didn''t expect too much. He immediately got up and went to the inner wall area in person. This time, he didn''t take Shanghai Lisa with him. He felt that if he let her fight with all her strength again, he might really lose control.


    What''s more, he''s just going to inquire about the news. Even if he''s detected, he should be able to withdraw with his own strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Inner wall, in the Pagal mountains.


    Tents have been set up on the hillside where the crowd gathered. In the most colorful golden Royal tent, ulita sat on the table, her face full of anger. "These demon hunting families are as unreliable as my father said. The situation is so urgent that they still refuse to do their best. I really think I don''t know what their ideas are. Hum! ¡±


    "calm down, your highness!" A white bearded old head said: "they don''t want to fight. They suspect that the God corpse is not true. They want to know the location of the real God corpse from his highness. Once they know it, the harm will be greater."


    "What''s true or false? This is true!" Urita''s eyes flashed a little, and immediately rebuked.


    The old man with white beard knew that he had made a mistake and said, "yes, yes, your highness, or do you order them to do so with the seal of the king?"


    "Even if they are forced to do so, they may not really fight with all their might." Ulita said, glancing at him sideways.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. At the beginning, there were nine of them, but now they have lost three, and only six are left. Although all of them are masters of Neihuang level like me, we have enough people here to keep them." Said Amos in the seat under the tent.


    Urita looked deep and said, "who knows if they have anyone to answer them outside? Haven''t you thought about how they came across the abyss? Although it is certain that there are no abyss walkers among them, there are certain special means to bring them here, and they should know that my father left the wall and went to the kingdom of God


    "What does your highness mean?"


    "They should have cards that we don''t know. Don''t take things too easy." Ulita said in a deep voice: "if we can''t solve the battle as soon as possible, although this is our home court, it''s not a good thing to delay it!"


    People in the tent looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly became heavy.


    Half an hour later, ulita summoned the powerful members of the three major demon hunting families, monasteries and judicial institutions to a meeting. She said, "ladies and gentlemen, after such a long time, can you think of a way to recapture the God''s coffin?"


    "Your Highness, please don''t be impatient. You can''t worry about it." The strong man with the tortoise shell medal on his armor said calmly, "we have set a cordon around us. They can''t fly."


    Urita''s eyes were cold and she was staring at him, "right? But I hope you can understand that once the God''s body is destroyed, we will all be buried with him! Now the coffin is in their hands. The longer it takes, the more likely it will be destroyed! If they know that they are hard to get rid of and despair, they are more likely to destroy the God corpse! Do you really want to gamble? " As for the last sentence, her meaning was clear.


    Hearing her words, people''s faces changed slightly. The meaning of this sentence was obviously very clear.


    The strong man frowned slightly, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face. In his identity, even if ulita was the only daughter of the wall master, he should not speak to him in such an attitude. After all, he was an elder, but now that everyone was there, he could not blame him on the spot. He asked in a deep voice: "since this is the case, what can your highness do? Or do you still think that if we rush up in a swarm, we can take back the coffin? "


    Urita''s eyes were like a sword, looking directly at him. The young girl''s cheek was full of determination, and she did not have the slightest fear and flinch. She said, "it is not advisable to attack hard, but to wait for death! I have already thought of a way. We will take turns to send people to fight, not to attack, but to consume. Now they are all seriously injured. We can''t give them time to recover their injuries. When they are exhausted, we will attack again and take back the coffin in one fell swoop! "


    "Princess your highness is a good idea." The dragon mother, who was wearing a gorgeous robe beside her, said with a smile: "I agree that the longer the God''s coffin is in their hands, the more variable it will be. Moreover, I think they should have other successors, and we should solve them as soon as possible."


    Urita looked at her, nodded and said, "the dragon mother is still smart."


    The strong man raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at her, said nothing, and said calmly: "in this case, let''s do it."


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s get people ready for the first round as soon as possible." Said the old man in the convent robe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the wind roared, dudean flew through the high air. The Pagal mountains gradually appeared at the end of the field of vision, and became more and more clear. From the high altitude, it was a rugged mountain with seven or eight mountains, surrounded by mountains. He slowly lowered his figure, restrained his breath, suppressed the heat in his body, and finally slowly fell to the ground and folded his wings on the grassland, Quietly groping close.


    As soon as he got close to the mountains, he soon saw a mountain where a large number of heat sources gathered. Each heat source figure seemed to be a pioneer. Among them, there were many figures as blazing as the sun. They were stronger than Hiro and Ronon he had seen, and they were the same level as Hathaway.


    "It seems that most of the experts in the inner wall area have gathered here. I didn''t expect such a large number. There are 20 or 30 pioneers alone, not counting some people who hide heat sources." This power was stronger than he expected, and he suddenly began to thank these invaders. No matter what the purpose of their plot was, at least they brought out the hidden power in the inner wall area for themselves, and they would consume many pioneers for him.Dudean did not continue to approach, lurking in a mud, eliminating all the smell and heat, and quietly dormant, within this range, if there was a big war in the mountains, he would be able to observe it.


    Time goes by.


    Dudean observed more hidden figures. He wrote down all of them, but he had some doubts in his heart: "there are seven strong people in the inner wilderness level, 38 ordinary pioneers, and 12 people at the top level of the outer wilderness like Hiro. How could such a strong force stay here and not attack? The enemy has only six men, so it is reasonable to say that they can attack all the enemy with a strong frontal attack. What are they waiting for? "


    "Is it internal disunity? Or is there something in the enemy''s hands that they can take care of? Is it a god corpse? But the God corpse is dead Is it to worry that they will destroy the corpse of God


    "What is hidden in this corpse? Do these invaders want to extract the cells of the God corpse for experiments? However, if the God corpse can do experiments, is there no God corpse in their hometown? What''s more, the giant wall has preserved God''s corpses for so many years. Didn''t you think of this? Or is it that their purpose of seizing the corpse is not for research, but for something else? "


    "In this case, if the corpse is destroyed, what will happen?"


    Du Di''an was full of doubts. Although he could not guess, at least he was certain that the God corpse should be closely related to the safety of Jubi. Why did he say this? The reason is very simple. If it was not related to the interests of the whole Jubi, how could the three magic hunting families, monasteries and the judicial office rush to the scene at the first time? Bring so many strong people?


    You know, the strength of the enemy is not weak, and going to block means casualties. Once a family doesn''t go and keeps its strength, the family that went away may decline. But at this moment, they did not engage in such intrigue, but all of them made a move. This only shows that once the God corpse is taken away, great events will happen to the whole wall!


    This event is likely to concern the interests of all forces!


    However, he couldn''t think of it. Just a corpse that had been dead for a long time, what could he do to make such a big event?


    "It seems that no matter what, these invaders can''t take away the corpse, or I will suffer." After a while, he could not help frowning when he saw that these people still didn''t mean to fight. Judging from their performance, the God corpse is extremely important. But now they surround the enemy here and don''t attack. Are they just worried about the enemy destroying the God corpse?


    If it is this factor, then we can take some people to feign attack, some people to restrain them, or send people to disturb each other at all times, so as not to give them time to breathe.


    "What the hell are these assholes dragging?" He was worried.


    Half an hour later, dudean finally saw these people moving. Among the seven heat sources in the inner wilderness, five of them took eight pioneers of outer wilderness level and about a dozen ordinary pioneers left the mountain and rushed into the cliff and valley ahead.


    At the bottom of the valley, the six heat sources are still and seem to be resting. The intensity of their heat sources is different. Some of them are extremely weak, similar to hunters. They are obviously deliberately suppressed or seriously injured.


    Soon, dudean saw the two sides fighting fiercely together, and there were many pioneers on the high mountains surrounded by them. Among them, two Neihuang strongmen who did not participate in the battle stood on both sides of the cliff Valley and did not participate in the battle.


    Dudean immediately saw that their calculation was obviously intended to consume the opposite side, and there was no strong attack.


    "At last." Seeing the situation, they thought much like him. They planned to expend the energy of the opposite side and make a strong attack again.


    The fierce battle lasted for more than ten minutes. Four ordinary pioneers were killed, one of the pioneers at the top of the outer wilderness was killed, the rest were injured, and five inner wasteland level masters retreated. Although the six invaders in the valley were not killed, most of them were injured.


    When observing the heat source, he noticed that only five of the six intruders fought, leaving a shadow with the weakest heat source. Most of the injuries were too heavy. However, the remaining five people protected him and did not let him get hurt again. From this point of view, these invaders are obviously accomplices in fighting together for a long time, and they are not temporary teams of East and West. Otherwise, their feelings would not be so deep.


    After the first round of fighting, less than half an hour later, the five men led the same number of pioneers into the valley again, and the fierce battle broke out again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley.


    The rickets old man sat on the God''s coffin, the green color on his face had faded a lot than before, his cheeks had returned to normal skin color, but there was still a touch of green on his lips. Around him, fat men and graceful women guard around, fighting hard.


    The enemy kept pounding in front of them, trying to snatch the coffin they were guarding.


    After four or five minutes of stalemate, the fat man looked at the retreating enemy and sat down on the ground, gasping heavily. At the same time, he chewed and swallowed a pioneer''s arm torn from his hand to recover his strength.


    The rest of them are very tired and sweating. They can''t compare with fat people. Fat people can recover their energy by eating, but they need rest and rest."This group of grandsons didn''t do their best at all. They deliberately consumed our physical strength. I couldn''t hold on." The big man in the fourth row covered a sword wound on his chest and bared his teeth.


    Graceful woman leaned on the coffin and gasped, "they should be worried that we would destroy the coffin and die with them."


    "The big brother''s poison is almost dissolved. When the elder brother recovers, it will be the time for all of them to be buried!"


    "Let''s call Xiao Qi. If he is there, we can delay it a little longer. When big brother recovers, everything can be said."


    "No, if there''s something wrong with Xiao Qi, we''ll be finished."


    "Well, I''ll call in the black prison." The fat man saw that all the people were tired. He hesitated for a moment and said.


    "The black prison is slow. Is it too late?"


    "I knew we had brought the black prison in from the beginning, and underestimated these animals!"


    as like as two peas, he said, "no matter how much he said, he reached out into his stomach. His stomach was like a swamp. His palm fell into his hands easily. He soon felt a stone. There were many small holes in the stone. If Du Dian saw it, he would recognize that the stone was the same as the black stone''s black stone.


    He aimed his mouth at the biggest hole and blew it away. A melodious and strange sound came out.


    Several pioneers who stood guard on the cliff Valley saw the movements of the fat man in the valley and heard the strange sound of the flute. Their faces immediately changed and someone returned to the camp to report.


    Soon, ulita and the dragon mother and others all rushed to the edge of the valley, their faces uncertain.


    "Are they the ones who are ready to call?"


    "Sure enough, there are more than nine of them!"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Send someone to garrison outside the mountain, preferably the wing clan." Urita responded quickly and said, "although I don''t know what they''re calling for, the flute can''t travel too far. What they''re calling for may be nearby, or something with special hearing. We can intercept what they''re calling for on the way."


    "No problem." The slender Eagle nosed middle-aged man nodded. He turned and left to greet the people and set up the defense line.


    Outside the mountains, in the soil.


    Dudean also heard the strange sound of the flute. His face changed and he immediately thought of the black prison. These people want to call the black prison to rescue them? But the black prison has been killed by him, and counting the previous one, he has killed two!


    He didn''t find a second one around the black robed boy. Could it be said that there was a black prison hidden elsewhere?


    At this time, he saw a group of pioneers leaving the mountains and running outside the mountains. He immediately guessed that the intention of these people should be to intercept the black prison called by the invaders.


    "No, staying here will be found." He immediately got up from the soil, turned and ran away, left the mountain outside, and retreated rapidly. At the same time, he suddenly thought that the strong men of the three demon hunting families gathered here, so their families should be the weakest moment in defense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Whoosh!


    Dudean flew out of the Pagal mountains and went straight in one direction.


    Along the way, we pass through isolated cities, where there are fires of war, and there are walking corpses wandering in groups on the streets. Some cities have been swept by the army and the buildings are dilapidated. Some are still like a dead city. Occasionally, we can see some huge monsters crawling on the streets of the city.


    Seeing this scene silently from high altitude, dudean flew all the way to the rock group boundary farthest from the Pagal mountains.


    Although he hates the dragon clan the most among the three demon hunting families, the dragon clan is close to the pager mountains. If they fight in the dragon clan, if they communicate with the dragon mother and other strong dragon people in the pager mountains, they will inevitably support them in time.


    Two hours later, he arrived at the boundary of the rock clan. This is a city located in a remote place. There are not many nobles living in it. Most nobles do not want to be involved in the demon hunting family. Although there have been corpse chaos, order has been restored in the city, but there are still few people in the city. Most of the families are closed, and the patrol soldiers are heavily guarded on the wall.


    "I''ll start with you." Dudean said something in his heart. He sneaked into the city and went all the way to a magnificent building in the middle of the city. Most of the buildings were decorated with tortoise shell flags of the rock tribe, which were flying in the wind.


    Dudean lurked outside the building, observing the heat sources in each building. He soon saw that there were three pioneers sitting in the building. Two of them were military gods.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many strong men gathered in the Pagal mountains, and there were still five pioneers in their nests, two of whom were still at the top of the wilderness." Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly, and the details of the demon hunting family were really unfathomable. However, now they are in the light, and they are in the dark. It may not be impossible for them to attack five with one enemy, as long as there are other Neihuang level masters hiding in it.


    He thought for a moment, but decided to take a chance.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the enemy''s strength, and once successful, he can harvest a large number of divine pulps. With the inside information of the demon hunting family, the stored holy pulp is several times, or even more than ten times, of a magic Research Institute, which is enough to make him break through the wilderness level, and even strengthen the strength of Kaji and Noyes. After all, he is still the commander of bare rod Noyes, they can help themselves, but their strength is low. There are many things they can''t do.


    "Attack one of the peaks of the wilderness first, and the remaining four will be easy to handle." Dudean''s eyes flashed. Even if he couldn''t beat him, at least he could retreat. He didn''t expect them to rush out to pursue him.


    After making up his mind, he restrained his breath, controlled the heat in his body, and slowly lurked past.


    At the same time when dudean arrived at the boundary of the rock tribe, ulita and the Dragon Mother launched another attack in the valley of the pager mountains. This was the sixth round of attack. Led by the dragon mother, they cooperated with the strong men of the rock group and the eagle nose middle-aged people of the wing nationality, as well as the missionary elder of the monastery and the commander of Amos. In addition, there were more than ten pioneers Side interference.


    Although these pioneers could not compete with the inner wilderness level masters, some pioneers with special abilities could remotely assist and interfere with the six people in the valley.


    Under the wheel battle, the six people in the cliff valley were already exhausted, or the fat man and the other four were exhausted. They stuck by the rickety old man to prevent the dragon mother and others from getting close.


    However, the dragon mother and others saw their purpose and deliberately pretended to attack the rickets old man for many times, but they used their killing moves to attack the people who came to stop them, which made several people more injured and miserable.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon mother killed the graceful woman with a sword. Her body was a huge black magic dragon. The dragon tail protruded root spines, and the Black Dragon Wings on its back had a touch of snow-white color. It was like some kind of crystal. When it collided with it, it made a metal collision sound, which was extremely strong. However, her arms still maintained the appearance of human beings, and did not maximize the stimulation of the demon body, but maintained it Such a state, but let her fight more nimble, two nearly three meters long dragon swords in her hand are mysterious and changeable, forcing graceful woman to the God''s coffin.


    The graceful woman''s body is like an alligator and a snake. Her lower body is a forked snake tail, and a piece of erect spines is raised on her back. The rest of her skin is covered with pimple like cuticle, which is extremely tough. The scales on her snake tail are seven colors, and the colors are gorgeous and dazzling. Her weapon is also a long sword, with the handle around the wrist, like fencing, the sword in her hand The move is quick and quick, but with one enemy two, under the Dragon Mother''s double swords, he is defeated and unable to resist!


    The fat man nearby saw her embarrassment and tried to stop her. However, he was entangled by the strong men of the Yan nationality waving a huge axe, so he could not be distracted.


    What makes the fat man angry is that the magic mark ability of the strong man of the rock nationality seems to restrain him. He grabs his arm several times and drags it into his body to swallow it. However, the digestion feeling from his stomach is a piece of sand. On the other side''s arm, it is covered with a layer of extremely hard sand powder. Although it is sand powder, it is more difficult to digest than gold powder, which makes him helpless.


    Moreover, the skin of the whole body of the strong man of the Yan nationality is as hard as petrified. Even if he cuts it with a sword occasionally, there is no scar left.Fortunately, he saw that the strong men of the Yan nationality and other people did not intend to go all out, otherwise they could not hold on for such a long time. After all, there were only five of them, and they had to guard around the coffin and protect the elder brother.


    However, it was just because they did not leave the coffin for a moment that the strong men of the Yan nationality and others were worried that they would fight back and destroy the coffin and the God corpse inside.


    Although the coffin is made of metal, it is like scraps of paper in front of the inner wasteland strongmen. If the fat man and others really intend to destroy the God corpse inside, it only needs a few fists.


    Chi to a sound, suddenly, a cry of pain sounded.


    The fat man and others took a puff in their hearts and looked at them in a hurry. Suddenly, they saw the scene of their eyes showing their desire to crack. A graceful woman''s arm was cut off by the dragon mother, dripping with blood and scattered everywhere.


    "Withdraw!" The dragon mother did not dare to continue to attack, and immediately cried.


    The others, seeing the victory, withdrew immediately.


    "Third sister!"


    "You, are you ok?"


    Others saw the dragon mother and others retreated, and quickly surrounded them.


    The graceful woman shook her head slightly. She immediately untied the demon body and restored her physical strength. The sharp pain from the broken arm made her grin slightly, but she didn''t want to worry about it. She forced herself to bear the pain and shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Fortunately, they retreated, otherwise it would be really dangerous."


    The fat man looked at her pale face, full of pity, said: "you quickly apply medicine, they will attack again later."


    "Take this arm in first, and you can connect it when you go back." Said the burly man.


    "These grandsons are going to consume all of us and kill them again." "They had a chance to kill the third sister, but they didn''t do it because they were afraid that we would be angry and destroy the God corpse. These grandsons are so damned!"


    "Don''t talk about it. Hurry up and have a rest. In any case, we should wait until big brother wakes up." Said the fat man.


    Several people no longer complain, sit down, apply medicine and rest.


    Time flies by.


    Half an hour later, the dragon mother and the Zhuang Han of the Yan nationality attacked again.


    Fat and graceful women and others quickly stand up, ugly face, each inspired out of the devil body, ready to fight.


    "Give us the coffin and spare your life." The Dragon Mother soared in the air and said coldly.


    The fat man Pooh ground a, cold voice way: "this bullshit said many times, you did not say tired, I am tired of listening to, really when we are stupid, will believe you this nonsense!"


    "Well, you''re still trying to be brave when you die!" The strong man of the Yan nationality fell down like a huge stone, and the ground roared with a loud noise. He became a huge stone man and walked towards the fat man step by step.


    "Wait a minute." The dragon mother suddenly exclaimed.


    The strong man of Yan nationality frowned slightly and looked up at her.


    The dragon mother gazed at the coffin behind the fat man. She saw the rickety old man slowly open his eyes and looked at her. When they looked at each other, the Dragon Mother''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "you come back first."


    The strong man of the Yan nationality felt something suddenly. He looked up and saw the old man on the coffin looking down on him. He was frightened and stopped.


    "Big brother?"


    "Big brother, you finally wake up!"


    "Squeak, great. Big brother is awake."


    Fat people and graceful women also noticed that the old man with rickets woke up and was immediately surprised. Especially the graceful woman, she cried with joy and her eyes were moist. This was not her weak personality, but the present situation was too desperate.


    "Xiao San..." The rickets old man saw the graceful woman''s amputated arm, his eyes slightly narrowed for a while, he slowly got up, and said: "hard you, you go back first."


    "Elder brother, you should be careful. Although they are at the level of internal waste, their means are very difficult." Fat man hastily reminds a way.


    "Don''t worry." The rickets old man quietly looked at the dragon mother and others, "the reason why the master is called the master is that he can dominate all the people under the" master. "


    "Master?"


    The dragon mother and the strong men of the Yan nationality, when they heard the rickets old man''s words, immediately widened their eyes, and their faces were full of amazement and disbelief.


    The old man is the master?!


    "No, tell her highness urita, and call Kate and they''ll come too!" The dragon mother almost instantaneously responded and cried out in a hurry.


    At the back of the crowd, a pioneer climbing on the cliff was pale. Hearing the words, he quickly climbed up, and soon ran out of the valley and passed the news.


    "It''s the master..." The strong man of Yan nationality looks ugly and slowly retreats. He didn''t expect that there is a master among the six! Before this rickets old man came out from under the palace, he was poisonous and didn''t take any action. The heat intensity of his body was not high, so that they all mistook him as a master of Neihuang level, but he was the master!


    "Big brother, kill all these grandsons!"


    "Especially the black winged bitch whose hand was cut off by her."Exclaimed the burly man and the handsome young man.


    The rickets old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes locked on the dragon mother. He slowly emerged black liquid on his body, which covered the whole body like life and entered into the state of demon body.


    The dragon mother saw the killing intention in his eyes, and her face changed slightly. She immediately said, "retreat, fight outside, don''t hurt the God corpse!"


    The others immediately retreated, and the rock strong man who took the lead in jumping back turned and retreated. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been stabbed by two sharp swords on his back. When he was cold in his heart, his figure suddenly shrank, and with a whoosh, he dived into the ground in an instant.


    "You guys, protect the coffin." The rickets old man saw the strong man of the rock nationality, frowned and said to the fat man and others.


    "Give us the coffin, brother. Be careful." Cried the fat man.


    Without saying a word, the rickets old man jumped from the coffin and fell on the ground. Then he bent his knees slightly and ejected abruptly. The ground cracked and collapsed. With a whoosh, his body rushed to the retreating dragon mother and others like a shell. He jumped onto the cliff more than 200 meters high and hit a hole in the cliff. He pressed his hand on the cliff and jumped over to the top of the valley. Look In front of the dragon mother and other people, he demonized the dark gold eyes in the color of bloodthirsty, whoosh, suddenly jumped out.


    His body did not change much, like an upright human lizard. Except for a tail and scales behind his back, he did not grow any other strange limbs. When he rushed out, the ground was like a hurricane. The face of the dragon mother, who was the first to bear the brunt, changed dramatically. The wings of the Dragon fluttered and immediately soared to a height of hundreds of meters.


    While she was flying high, there was a scream on the ground.


    Other pioneers had no time to escape. When they were approached by the shadow of the rickets old man, their bodies burst into blood mist with a bang.


    "Master..." The dragon mother looked at the ordinary pioneers who died one after another on the ground, as well as the pioneers of the outer wasteland. Many of them were strong men of the dragon clan. But at the moment, she was like a puppet in front of the rickety old man, with no resistance, and even the movement of fleeing was extremely slow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of the rock tribe is a huge building like a church.


    Loris was sitting on his desk in his study, examining and approving the documents applied by various regions in recent years. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and he said without raising his head: "come in." The door was pushed open and a servant came in with a tea set in his hand.


    "Tea, please." The servant handed the tea set to loris.


    Loris woke up from the thought of the document, frowned and said, "when will I..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly noticed something strange. The air in the room seemed to be lowered a lot, and a faint chill came out from the attendants in front of him.


    His eyes congealed, his eyes showed a bit of killing intention, and said: "you are..."


    Whoosh!


    The whistling sound suddenly sounded. The tea set and tray in the servant''s hand flew in an instant. The hot tea and tray flew to Loris''s front door. However, Loris reacted very quickly. He grabbed his hand and lifted up the desk crossbar in front of him. At the same time, he slipped backward with his toes on the ground, pulled away the distance, and touched a black knife hanging on the wall beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Whew!


    Suddenly, the clothes on the servant''s body were torn, and a ferocious and terrifying figure emerged from it, like a monster composed of innumerable sharp blades, pounced on loris.


    When Loris''s pupil shrinks, the black knife in his hand quickly melts and turns into black mucus covering his whole body. However, it takes at least one or two seconds for him to enter the demon body state, and dudean has already quickly saved it.


    The desk, which was lifted face-to-face, was torn up in an instant, unable to stop dudean''s sprint. He almost immediately rushed to loris, his arms like knives, sweeping to his chest. At the same time, the sharp blade strange limbs behind his back and the sharp blade limbs on his shoulder surrounded him and hugged loris.


    "No -" roared loris. The next moment, he was completely hugged by dudean. The roar stopped suddenly, and a lot of blood oozed from the blade of dudean, and it flowed onto the soft carpet under his feet.


    When Tudian released his hand, viscera and limbs were scattered from his arms. These limbs were still covered with black mucus and looked black. His demon body only entered half of the way and died before it formed.


    Dudean took a look and found that the black mucus on the surface of his limbs was still crawling slightly, extending to all directions like life. Some of the black mucus rose slightly and stretched to the soles of dudean''s feet, but only half of the way, it gradually stopped flowing, and then it completely stopped flowing and died.


    Dudean saw this for the first time, his face changed slightly, and he felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. For a moment, he even felt that he was surrounded by an unknown monster and hid in the monster''s body.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside, and dudean regained his mind, and quickly broke through the window and rushed to the pioneers in the nearest building.


    When dudean rushed out of the window, the guards outside were immediately alarmed and quickly gathered. However, dudean crawled outside the wall of the building. His sharp blade and limbs penetrated the wall, firmly absorbed his body, and then he rushed into another building and broke into the wall.


    By capturing the heat, he saw that the pioneers in the building had noticed something strange and were coming towards him.


    Bang!


    After cutting a wall, he met with the pioneers in the building. He was a handsome young man in casual clothes. He was shocked to see his appearance for a moment. However, he soon realized that the black liquid seeped out of his skin, covered his whole body and entered the devil''s body.


    When he came to the pioneer, the latter had just entered the devil''s body. His body was strange, his head was elongated like a horse, but his chest was covered with silver scales. His hands were like hooves, and his ears were long. He stood on his brain like a rabbit''s ear.


    At a glance, dudean could see that it was somewhat similar to the rare demon "the wind listener", who was good at perceiving the wind. He was not so good at fighting, but also extremely excellent in speed. This can be seen from the young man''s demonized hands.


    Dean seemed to run to both sides of the gap when he ran out of strength.


    However, although Du Dean was also a pioneer, his constitution was similar to that of the military God at the top of the wilderness level. In addition, the separatist himself was also good at speed. Under his sprint, he soon caught up with each other in the narrow corridor.


    "Get out of here


    The young man, sensing the horror behind him, turned angrily and threw out a sharp sword. The sword was sandwiched between his hoofed palms. The shape of the hilt seemed to be forged to suit his hoofed palm. At the moment, he chopped at dudean in a fierce manner.


    Dudean hardly looked at it. One of the sharp blade limbs on his back flew out and snapped the sword. At the same time, several other sharp blade monster limbs rushed out from both sides of his body, and puffed twice, piercing the young man''s back and coming out of his chest.


    The young man screamed, and before he could continue to struggle, duddion''s sickle arms swung out and with a puff cut his head off.


    Just a few seconds before and after this, a pioneer on the front line of the pyramid fell at the foot of dudean. Different from the previous sneak attack and second kill, this time can be regarded as a frontal battle. From this, we can see how important the gap between the magic marks is!


    There is no nostalgia for another pioneer who continues to rush to the next building. His remaining light has already seen that another pioneer at the top of the outer wilderness level is rushing to here. He must kill other pioneers as much as possible before the other party catches up with him. Only in this way can he have a greater chance of winning.


    However, it didn''t work out. When dudean rushed to the next building, the pioneer who lived here fled to the ground. His heat source moved rapidly hundreds of meters below the ground. It was a magic mark that could penetrate the earth.


    Dudean can only give up this goal and continue to rush to the last pioneer.


    The pioneer was on the top floor of an office conference building. When he climbed all the way from the wall to the top, all the staff in the building were startled. Some gathered at the window and looked up, and some escaped directly from the building.


    When Tudian climbed to the top floor, he saw a ferocious figure in full armor standing in a spacious office, looking at him fiercely, but there was a faint tension in his eyes.Dudean had already noticed that the pioneer at the top of the outer wilderness had arrived at the bottom of the building. He almost did not stop and rushed forward. Although the spirit of the pioneer made him unable to recognize the mark, there was no need to identify it.


    Bang!


    The trailblazer bent and looked at him like a humpbacked crocodile. When he came forward, he immediately lifted up the chair beside him, and at the same time backed away, turned and rushed out of the window.


    The windows here are made of glass, which breaks in an instant and his body falls down.


    Instead of stopping, he rushed to the window he had broken, but instead of leaping down, he stabbed his back blade into the ground, stopped his body for a moment, then buckled the wall below and crawled like a spider.


    For him, the speed of falling directly is slower than that of crawling.


    What''s more, his magic body has another advantage. The sharp blade and strange limbs on his back are equivalent to several more arms, which makes him extremely flexible in changing direction.


    The trailblazer of the hunchback crocodile demon body saw dudean climbing fast from the wall, and the fierce killing intention in his eyes immediately turned to panic. He quickly grabbed at the wall with his palm and tried to use force to push himself to fall down. However, there was no place to borrow force in the air. It was extremely difficult to change his body. So he watched Tudian crawling like an evil beast ¡£


    A scream.


    At the same time, he caught his body. Several other sharp blade monsters immediately released the wall and stabbed in from different directions.


    The blood spattered out in the air. The strength of dudean''s back twisted and the sound of tearing sounded. The pioneer''s body was split in an instant. His internal organs and intestines fell from the air like a hail. Some splashed on the windows nearby. People on the upper and lower floors nearby turned pale and frightened.


    At this time, dudean''s body also fell on the ground vertically. The tall building was hundreds of meters long. His chest fell to the ground. He felt a heavy feeling of chest tightness. He was not hurt. He immediately got up and looked at the heat source coming from the corner on the other side of the building.


    When the fiery heat burst out of the corner, the appearance also revealed. It was a stone like monster nearly three meters high. The appearance still maintained the human figure. However, the skin, hair, face and other places were covered with a layer of cuticle like stone skin. In his hand, he held a rough stone sword with two sharp edges and a stone bone in the middle. It looked simple and elegant.


    "Die!" He saw the corpses scattered under the feet of dudean, and his eyes were ready to crack. He roared and rushed to the front with his sword.


    Duidian stood still, with the sharp blade on his back slightly wriggling. He squinted his eyes, brake quietly, and watched him approaching rapidly. He thought in his heart, wondering whether his cutting edge could pierce his body.


    From the appearance, the latter is obviously good at defense of a kind of magic mark.


    But he is the legendary mark of extreme attack type.


    As the distance got closer, dudean''s eyes became sharper and sharper. With a whoosh, the stone man pioneers roared and chopped at him with a sword. His momentum was so powerful that he seemed to split the whole land.


    Du Di''an was afraid to meet his front. His body flashed quickly. At the same time, he pushed his body forward with a sharp blade on his back. Like several arms controlling his body, he quickly changed direction, and then pushed hard and ejected towards the other side.


    "Go to hell!" With a roar from the Stoneman pioneer, his stone sword fell to the ground, and he did not have time to take it back. He raised his stone fist and smashed it at the head. In Dudi''s safety, only the shell covering the head was the most visible weakness.


    With his head askew and his body folded back in an inconceivable posture like a monkey, dudean''s sharp blades on his back and shoulders moved rapidly and stabbed the stone man pioneers.


    When the blade rubbed against the other side''s body, dudean had a feeling of cutting on the stone and metal, which was more astringent. He lifted his body back, rolled and opened the distance. When he looked up, he saw several bloodstains on the arms and chest of the stone man pioneers. It looked like a stone was bleeding. It looked strange.


    "It''s just that." Dudean''s eyes were indifferent. What he was most worried about was that the other side was the devil''s mark of a highly poisonous class. Pioneers of this type were the most troublesome. Even those who crossed a level were not willing to provoke them easily, because even if they could kill each other, they might be poisoned or even poisoned to death. Among all the types of magic mark, the enemy he is most willing to meet is the one who is good at defense.


    This is what happened to the stone man pioneers.


    However, for others, the stone man like pioneer should be regarded as an extremely difficult bone to chew. His sharp blade and limbs can be easily cut off from metal without any hindrance. However, when he cuts into the other party''s body, he feels a bit of friction, which is enough to show that his body is several times harder than metal! This is a super meat shield that can''t be killed for other marks that are not good at attacking!


    Feeling the tearing pain of his arm and chest, a trace of shock appeared in the eyes of the Stoneman pioneer. His anger had already disappeared. He looked at dudean who was climbing up again in disbelief. Yu Guang glanced at his arm again. Although it was petrified skin, he felt that his face color must be extremely ugly at the moment, and his best advantage was actually broken!"You want to run away? It''s just like the rock people. " As he walked slowly towards him, mocking at the same time, his vision widened to the greatest extent, always paying attention to the pioneer in the soil to prevent his sudden attack. However, so far, it seems that the man has no intention of sneaking attack, and is still dormant in the position of hundreds of meters under his feet.


    "Are you the invaders who attacked the palace?" A trace of retreat in the stone man pioneer''s heart suddenly disappeared. He looked at dudean with a heavy look, and said, "since you know that we are hunting rock people, you should know that you are just a little bit of a wild pioneer who wants to make wild here."


    "Really, do you have other strong people here?" Asked Duran on purpose.


    When the stone man pioneers saw that there was a trace of Tudian''s eyes covered by his carapace, his eyes showed a tentative color, and he sneered in his heart and said, "it''s too late to know now!"


    "It''s really late..." There was a murmur, very softly.


    Before he had time to think about it, he saw that dudean suddenly hit like a hurricane. His pupil shrank and he quickly swung his stone sword out.


    The blade monster limb on dudean''s back slammed on the ground and pulled his body back in a strange folding posture to avoid the sweeping of the stone sword. At the same time, the blade monster limb on his abdomen suddenly shot at his chest with the empty hand of the stone sword.


    With two puffs, the blade''s limb pierced the stone man''s chest, but failed to penetrate it once.


    At once, dudean twisted the blade in front of the blade''s strange limb, opened slightly from the back of the blade, forming a barbed hook, and clasping his body. In this way, it was almost impossible for the other party to escape.


    "It''s too late..." With a violent push of the blade on dudean''s back, he pushed his body toward the stone man pioneer, and immediately overthrew him and crushed him. At the same time, he wrapped the blade around his arm. As a result, the stone sword in the hands of the stone man pioneer was almost useless.


    Hearing dudean''s murmur, the stone man pioneer''s pupil shrank, and he suddenly fell into despair. He suddenly knew why dudean would open his mouth to ridicule. From the beginning, he tried to narrow the distance by talking. If he ran away at the moment of his injury, he believed that the other party would never catch up with him. After all, in terms of escape, they were The rock people are experts.


    But he missed the chance to escape because of dudean''s words, and this second fight, he more clearly felt the power of dudean, not inferior to him, and that terrible blade was sharper than he thought, and could easily penetrate into his body.


    "Goodbye. Oh, no, bye." Dudean put his hands across his throat, and with a jerk and a puff, the head of the Stoneman pioneer suddenly fell off, but there was no blood flowing from the wound. The flesh and blood inside seemed to harden into stone, but it looked like a magnificent dark red gem, extremely beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Duidian stood up and glanced at the pioneer in the ground under his feet. The latter had previously dashed to about 80 meters below the ground and seemed to be ready to make a surprise attack. But as soon as the Stoneman was dead, he stopped.


    "It seems that there is no strongman in the inner wasteland. The one who attacked and assassinated before seems to be the clan leader of the Yan nationality?" Dudean thought of the pioneer who was the first one to kill. The building where the latter was located was the largest one, and his temperament was sophisticated and steady. At first glance, it was a person who had been in a high position for a long time. According to reason, it was good for the invaders to seize the corpses, and the demon hunting family sent experts to block them. There was no need for the patriarch to come in person.


    After all, once there is something wrong with the patriarch, the whole family will be shaken greatly.


    However, if the man was the patriarch, he would be weaker. In his impression, the patriarch of the demon hunting family must be a master of Neihuang level.


    "It seems that although the demon hunting family has a rich foundation, its resources are not as rich as expected. Accumulating one or two experts at the inner wilderness level is the limit." Dudean said in his heart that he did not continue to stay. Since the pioneer below could not hide, there was nothing he could do. He had to search for God''s pulp and other treasures.


    Two hours later, dudean flew out of a mess of rocky territory. From the moment he invaded the rock group, it would take about an hour and a half to two hours even if they told the family experts in the Pagar mountains to come back for reinforcements.


    "Shenjiang, Shenchong, secret skill..." With a bigger burden than himself, dudean flew high in the sky. This trip not only got what he expected, but also saw some secrets of the demon hunting family.


    In the secret room of their forbidden area, dudean saw a strange vessel, which was extremely large and connected with many pipes. According to the captured rock group prisoners, it was a magic instrument for cultivating magic marks, which could store parasitic spirits for a long time, and also had the function of cultivation.


    Seeing this magic instrument, dudean finally understood why all the heads of the demon hunting family were the same mark. This magic instrument can promote the reproduction and division of parasitic spirit insects, but it needs to feed on a large number of God insects. Under the long cultivation of the demon hunting family, as long as the family does not suffer destruction, the cultivation will not be interrupted, and the cultivation will not be interrupted, which means that the family will never be interrupted There are legendary magic traces to sacrifice the world and create the strong.


    "As long as there are no big mistakes in other aspects of decision-making, it will last forever. There should be such instruments in the dragon clan and the wing clan. Unfortunately, the source of this magic instrument is too secret, and most people don''t know it and can''t ask anything." Dudean felt that there was a big secret hidden behind the magic instrument. Judging from the structure of the magic instrument, the quality of all the components and components, as well as the infusion tube and other styles, gave him an extremely advanced feeling. It was not something that could be made by the Magic Research Institute, especially since it did not appear in recent years, but existed from the beginning of the demon hunting family!


    You know, the history of the demon hunting family is almost equal to the history of Jubi, which should be the weakest time. It is not easy for human beings to survive after the end of the world. It is almost unimaginable to make such a thing. Moreover, the most contradictory point is that since even that can be made, the technology in the wall is unreasonable.


    Unfortunately, the magic instrument is too huge, and there are many pipes connected. If he wants to move away, it will take twice as much time. He will also damage the instrument in the process of transportation, which is not worth the loss.


    He did not destroy it when he left. It is estimated that this is one of the most important things of the rock clan. Once it is destroyed, it will inevitably completely infuriate the rock clan and lead them to crazy attack regardless of the cost. In this way, other forces will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Even if he can repel the rock clan, his vitality will be greatly damaged. After all, many of his means and traps will be exposed Man''s defense is only suitable for one pot.


    What''s more, leaving this magic instrument can''t provide any effect for the rock clan in a short time. If you succeed in capturing the wall, it will fall into your own hands and be regarded as your own property.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there in the Pagal mountains." After flying out of the Terran realm, dudean made a curve and turned toward the Pagal mountains, so as to avoid bumping into the rock strongmen who had come back for reinforcements.


    It was more than four hours since he left. Dudean estimated that the place should be in a state of unity. He did not expect to find the leak, but "the preacher of the monastery?" A little doubt flashed in the man''s eyes. He looked at dudean for a moment. His eyes rested on the huge burden on his back. His face suddenly changed and he said, "you lie! Who the hell are you? "


    Dudean''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He noticed the change in the man''s look. He estimated that the burden had been revealed. However, he did not panic. He took a badge from his arms and threw it to him. He said, "I didn''t lie. You haven''t seen me. It''s normal. I''m weak. I usually work in the hospital. This time, I heard that there was something wrong with the front line, so let me deliver materials. Oh, yes, it''s inside And some of the materials from your rock people. "


    With that, he put the bag on the ground and patted it.


    This man took the badge from dudean and took a look at it. His eyes were full of doubts. It was indeed a badge that the pioneers of the monastery were entitled to. It was not like a fake. Moreover, the invaders were all experts at the inner wasteland level. It was easy to kill him. There was no need to lie and deceive him. He doubted and said, "what''s the material from our rock clan? Why haven''t I heard of it? ""It was just discussed and decided." Dudean reached forward to take the badge. The badge was killed by him. The sudden change caught the man off guard. He was an ordinary pioneer. His physical reaction was not as good as that of dudean. He was unprepared, and was immediately seized.


    "You, you''re not from a monastery?" The man felt the chill on his neck, his face turned white, and his voice trembled.


    "Say, why are you here and what''s going on there?" he said coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    About ten minutes later, dudean took up his bag, and could not even bury the man''s body. He turned to the outer wall and flew at full speed.


    His face was extremely ugly. Under his coercion, the man finally told him about the situation of the Pagal mountains, but it was totally different from what he imagined. The invaders at the bottom of the cliff and valley did not call the black prison. Instead, one of them suddenly broke out, showing the dominant power, killing all the encircled people and fleeing everywhere, and this man was facing When he was in charge of intercepting the reinforcements outside the mountains, he narrowly escaped the disaster. He was about to rush back to the clan and spread the news back to the clan, but he intercepted him.


    "The dragon mother and the strong men of the Inner Mongolia of the Yan nationality were all defeated. Two commanders of the army were killed on the spot. When I left, there were seven Neihuang level masters sitting there, but they were killed and fled everywhere..." Although Du Di''an didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine what it would be like for a master to lead five Neihuang level masters to kill the four sides. However, it can be seen that the strongest members of the demon hunting family, such as dragon mother, did not reach the level of domination!


    "If the highest fighting power in the inner wall area is only the inner wasteland level, who can stop them?" Du Dean''s face was ugly. Previously, he was worried that these people were too weak to be easily exterminated by the dragon mother and others, and could not form consumption. However, the current situation reversed in a flash. On the contrary, dragon mother and others became the defeated party. He did not want to see such a situation. After all, these people still have God''s coffins in their hands!


    Although the way of their return is likely to be the black robed boy, who has been killed by himself, and they may lose the ability to return, but it is because of this that they are even more terrible!


    This is tantamount to forcing them into a desperate situation!


    If to the extreme, they may not be impossible to kill the city!


    Although dudean didn''t know whether there were any hidden cards in the inner wall area to fight against it, he was in a state of anxiety at the moment. The change of things made him set fire to himself by the means he had arranged before. However, he did not know that there was a dominant power hidden in these people, and it broke out after so many days of encirclement and suppression.


    It''s only because he got the wrong information from the beginning. The enemy was not nine Neihuang level masters, but one master plus eight Neihuang level masters. Moreover, he didn''t see the possibility of dominating in the subsequent battles.


    He estimated that the dragon mother and others did not expect this.


    "Riley has to be back right away..." Dudi flapped his wings safely, hoping to produce another pair of wings. If it was the previous situation, six internal wasteland invaders were encircled and exterminated. He estimated that he could break through the siege of dragon mother and others and escape from it. Even if a few people did not die, he would be seriously injured. At that time, he would at least be able to negotiate with them through thunder and lightning temple and wutuo mountain filled with explosives.


    Even if the talks collapse, with the thunder and lightning temple, and then detonate the holy mountain, even if the other side is the inner wasteland level strong, most of them can''t eat well.


    But with a master, the situation is totally different!


    Even if his negotiation can be successfully completed, and he can use the dead black robed teenagers as chips to fool them, and let them help themselves clean up the inner wall area, in the end, it will be his turn to face the situation!


    If it was the previous situation, he estimated that even if they escaped by chance and wanted to fight back with the dragon mother and others, they would only end up with both losses. At that time, he would be able to collect fishermen without any effort.


    But now, there is no pressure on them to kill the dragon mother and others. When all the masters in the inner wall area are killed, it will be their turn.


    "Damn it, a master..." Dudean couldn''t help clenching his fists and gnashing his teeth. Only this change made his plan collapse. This is the advantage of strength. No matter how good it is, it is not as good as real strength.


    At present, he only prays that there will be a master level strong man in the inner wall area. In that case, the situation will become more complicated, but it is better than the current bad situation. Unless he wins the grand prize, two master level strong men die together, and there are other inland wasteland strong men who are seriously injured. In that case, his way forward will be smooth Probability, he almost dare not have the slightest fantasy.


    After all, judging from the current situation, it is extremely low that there is a dominant strong person in the inner wall area. Even if there is, there is only a low probability that they will end up with the same fate.


    It''s like fighting between two hunters. The chance of one death and one injury is the greatest. If people of the same level fight, they will end up in the same end. That''s usually what happens in novels.


    More than an hour later, duidian flew back to the outer wall area. He was ready to throw his bag on the wall and go straight to Riley. But when he was ready to leave the burden, he suddenly thought that time had passed so long. If the group of people had returned to the assembly point outside the wall, he would fly over like this. Is it not a trap for himself?


    Although he had a black robed teenager as a chip, he could not guarantee that the black robed boy was the only way for them to go back. Even if he did, he could not guarantee that they would not directly kill themselves in a rage.


    His eyes flashed and his mind whirled rapidly. After a moment, he suddenly cleared his mind. His vision seemed to jump to a higher level in an instant. He clearly saw his current situation, just like a mess of thread, and suddenly found the thread."These people are the strongmen of Neihuang level, which shows that their magic marks are all legendary! Although I don''t know whether there is deification or not, the ability to increase the magic mark of each legendary level is very extensive. Like my Cleaver''s magic mark, it also gives the super pupil power of perspective, as well as an open vision... "


    "In this way, even if Riley was called back, they might have tracked me down by smell or other means, and there was no time to remove the trace."


    "It''s not terrible for them to come to the door. What''s terrible is that they realize that the man is dead, and if the next negotiation goes well, what they really have to face is how to solve them. Time is short..."


    After thinking for a while, he quickly made a decision. He flew back to wutuo mountain with the bag and put it in the temple. He immediately called Noyes and said, "wrap up the armor of the army gods who attacked earlier and those of the Abbey, and ask people to take them to the inner wall area, find the top leaders of the three demon hunting families and the King City, and tell them that herisa is willing to help him We kill the invaders and tell them by the way that her highness herisa has awakened five times! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Working with the inner wall?" Noyce wondered.


    Du Di''an did not care to explain to him, said: "immediately send someone to do it, select a group of smart point."


    "I see." Don''t dare to ask. Don''t you want to leave.


    Dudien stopped him and said, "in addition, let Barton, kacz, take chamanson and Poland with them. They will take their equipment and leave the sacred mountain. Except for the normal guard, all the others will be removed and taken to the second base, including Hiro and the pioneers


    Noyce is startled. Shift positions? Is it that this is about to become a battlefield? He realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately agreed without asking.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    When Noyce retreated, dudean untied the burden and dug out the secret skills of the rock tribe. He sighed in his heart that the time was too short. Even if he had this secret skill in hand, he would not have time to learn. If he could let the whole world pause and give himself a month to learn and become stronger, all problems would be solved easily. However, it is better to have such ability It would take a month to kill them all.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, dudean took out the divine jelly and injected it into his body. After all, his body was hot and reached saturation. However, it was still far from breakthrough. After all, the God plasma collected in the previous few times just made him step into the pioneer''s situation. Even if he had enough injections every day, it would take him half a month to reach the peak of the outer wilderness. As for breaking through to the inner wilderness level, he needed even more A lot of God''s blood and longer time.


    "We have to get through this difficult situation first. After these invaders seize the coffin and kill out of the encirclement, they will surely go to the gathering point in the outer wall area. At that time, they will meet Riley, and then they will find it here by following their vines." Dudean leaned back on the chair, waiting for his body to digest the spirit, while thinking, "if they find it, it shows that the black robed boy is still hiding important to them and can use it as a threat."


    "Even if the threat can''t be achieved, we can also use the Shenshan explosion to fight for escape time, but we have to escape in the hands of the master, with little hope..." Dudean felt upset. This is a huge crisis, which is bigger than the crisis brought by the inner wall area. Whether he can survive depends on the importance of the black robed youth to the invaders. If it is not as important as he thinks, he will surely die!


    In his present situation, he has been exposed to the invaders, so he can only gamble with them!


    He must be prepared for the plan after the success of gambling. As for the failure of gambling, there is nothing to say.


    "From the perspective of the importance of the coffin, the inner wall area should not miss the battle power of hailisha. The five times awakened daughter of the dragon clan is still very tempting to them. In her capacity, she must also know the importance of the God corpse, so she is willing to help them, and they can understand that there is a great possibility of cooperation between the two sides, but the difficulty lies in that How can we solve these intruders? "


    "If it''s just to solve the invaders, with my trap, plus the remaining Neihuang level masters in the inner wall area, there''s still some hope that the master will die in Yin. After killing this master pit, most of the inner wall area won''t let me go. It''s better to take them all in one pot..."


    Dudean frowned, deep in thought.


    With the destructive power of the traps he has created at present, it is not difficult to make the enemy fall, but it is very difficult to bring all the people into one pot. According to the last battle, let him have a clearer understanding of the power of his traps. It is estimated that the explosion of the whole holy mountain may not kill a strong man in the inner wasteland level, unless they stand still and are at the core of the holy mountain The location of the explosion.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    In addition to the explosion, the other big killer he can hold at present is the electric current.


    However, with the voltage of the temple, even Hathaway was able to break free last time. Although Hathaway was also a strong man in the inner desert, this time, she had to face the dominating level, and the number was also large. The effect was probably weaker than that of the last time.


    "The power supply of the power station on the Shenshan mountain is still a lot worse. If the second base is added, the damage caused should be increased by one third, but it is still not enough..."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and felt his head swell.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the middle of the coffin, the figure was flying over the wall of the coffin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the outside of the wall, and the other four people were flying across the land. A moment later, they arrived at a hillside and stopped. The rickety old man raised his hand slightly, glanced around, and his face changed slightly. He said, "Xiao Qi is gone."


    Several people behind him were startled. Without saying a word, graceful woman suddenly turned dark red, like hyperemia. After a moment, her figure suddenly flew out and rushed to a grass. After a while, she returned with a young man in her hand.


    She threw the young man to the ground and said to the rickety old man, "elder brother, I don''t see Xiao Qi''s figure here, nor the black prison, but I see this man sneaking here."The rickets old man''s face was completely gloomy, staring at the youth on the ground and saying, "who are you, what are you doing here?"


    The young man is Riley who was arranged by dudean. He looks at six people in front of him. He is frightened. The strong murderous spirit and aura emanating from each other make him have a sense of fear. After all, he has experienced a long-term undercover life. He has the courage to stand up and says in a trembling voice: "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, the person you are looking for is one in black People? "


    "Have you seen it?"


    Get the news of Xiao Qi, the rickets old man''s eyes squint. It seems that there are two sharp swords shooting out, attracting people''s soul.


    Riley breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they were the people that dudean meant to let him wait, and immediately said, "my young master said that if you want to know his news, you must kill all the experts in the inner wall area. In exchange, when you kill the experts in the inner wall area, my young master will let him come to see you."


    "Well?" Several people nearby raised their eyebrows.


    "Xiao Qi has been hijacked?"


    "Xiao Qi is not weak and protected by black prison. Who can hijack him?"


    "I didn''t expect that there were at least two inner wasters hidden in this wall!"


    "I don''t think so. The enemy seems to know the weakness of the black prison." Graceful woman said, she saw several people looking up, raised her hand to a few grass in front of her, and said: "here I can smell the smell of the black prison, and before catching him, I saw a big explosion pit. The enemy seems to know that the black prison is afraid of fire, detonated the black prison, and then captured Xiao Qi. It seems that she is also a difficult master."


    "This man is a man from the wall of God. He asked for such a request. Did he want to take the opportunity to rebel?" Said another.


    "Squeak, I know who it is."


    "Who?"


    "Cheeky, when we inquired about the news a few days ago, do you remember that a high wall was built inside the God wall, called the wall of sighing, which separated a small part of the space, called the outer wall area. And the pioneer we caught said that there were riots in the outer wall area recently. In my opinion, this man should be the maker of the riot in the outer wall area, and he wanted to borrow from us Hand, get rid of the experts in the inner wall area, and then lead the inner wall area. Squeak... "


    When Riley heard this man''s words, he was startled. He didn''t expect that they would guess the identity of dudean in a twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know what these people would do with him.


    "You want to use us as swordsmen, huh!" The big man''s eyes showed the intention of killing and said, "let''s go directly into the outer wall area and kill this man!"


    "No, in this case, if something happens to Xiao Qi, we won''t be able to go back." The rickets old man stopped immediately.


    "This man should also be a ruthless man. He can fight against so many masters in the inner wall area. He can still live to this day. Most of the experts help him. We can''t be rash." The fat man looked at Riley and said, "take us home, your master. We''ll meet Xiao Qi face to face."


    Riley was worried. He didn''t know whether dudean would allow him to take these dangerous people to see him. With his understanding of dudean, he didn''t have so many strong men.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what level these people were, it was a group of extremely terrifying people just by asking them to go and kill the strong men in the inner wall.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, the graceful woman''s eyes congealed, bent down, groped for a moment from his arms, turned out a broken finger, and suddenly her face changed, "this, this is..."


    "Cheep, it''s seven''s fingers, damn it!"


    "What''s your master doing with Xiao Qi?" The burly man picked up Riley''s collar and looked ferocious.


    Facing his murderous face, Riley felt breathless. However, he caught a message from several people''s reactions and reluctantly said, "my master didn''t just take him away. He didn''t kill him. This finger is a warning to all of you. I hope you don''t be rash. You just need to get rid of the experts in the inner wall area for my young master, and my master will kill you Xiao Qi gives it back to you. He always keeps his word


    "Threatening me? You want to die The burly man was furious, roared, raised his fist, and the fists roared.


    Riley''s pupils constricted and his heart almost stopped, but the next moment, the rapidly expanding fist in his sight stopped and was held by the other hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The rickets old man pressed down his hand, staring at Riley coldly, and said, "take us to your master. We need to talk to him face to face. We advise you to be honest and not to suffer unnecessary hardships. We have a hundred ways to make you cry and show us the way."


    Riley escaped from death and was terrified. Hearing his words, Riley looked ugly and had a trace of resentment in his heart. However, dudean sent him here for the mission, which was obviously prepared for his sacrifice.


    "Good." He promised to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, you should take good care of yourself..." Barton said goodbye reluctantly.


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Said cage.


    Dudean watched them go down the mountain one after another. There were many hooded figures in the prison cart behind them. Among them were Hiro, Ronon, the scorpion army God captured behind them, and other pioneers who were not killed on the spot. These masters who once stood at the top of the inner wall area are now locked in dirty prison cars, paralyzed and without fighting power.Some of the pioneers leaned their heads against the columns of the chariot and looked out at the beautiful scenery outside the hillside. Their eyes were dull and their mouths were slightly open, as if they were out of their wits.


    There was a strong man''s stench all over them, which made them vomit.


    Behind these chariots, there is also a cage covered with black cloth. Hathaway lies naked in it, surrounded by several thin figures. Her chest is as thin as a rib, which is clearly visible. Moreover, each person has more or less some black spots or rotten and purulent scars. These are the variation caused by the high radiation value in the body.


    Some people''s whole face is distorted, and half of their mouth is as shriveled as an octogenarian toothless woman, and some skin is protruding with fine particles, which are as rough as frosting.


    But at the moment, the men hugged each other and sat next to Hathaway, afraid to get close to her. Their bodies swayed with the motion of the tumbrils.


    Hathaway''s eyes were full of malice, staring at several people, which was full of hate. Although they knew that the girl had no ability to move at the moment, they still did not dare to approach them and do blasphemy.


    Dudean watched all the people leave the holy mountain. Before long, only the light Knights patrolling and some servants responsible for cleaning were left on the whole holy mountain. Originally, dudean planned to send these servants away together. After all, they were just ordinary people. But when he thought of doing this, it was easy to expose himself, so he let them stay. He didn''t want to be merciful for a moment Soft, causing greater losses.


    Dudean returned to the empty temple. At the moment, even hellisha was not at his side. He handed it to kacz and they took them to the second base. After all, if the enemy broke out fighting here, even if hellisha was around him, it would be hard to compete with him. He didn''t want to hurt her body any more.


    Time flows quietly.


    As he sat in the temple, he suddenly felt an unusual wind coming. His eyes moved and looked out of the hall. Suddenly, he saw a hurricane push the doors and windows open. Several dark shadows broke in from the outside and landed in the hall. There were seven people, including Riley.


    His eyes were fixed. Although he was prepared, he was still nervous when he looked at the six people who could easily kill him face to face. However, he had experienced the same situation for many times, and soon calmed down. He said calmly, "you are the invaders from outside the wall. Can you let go of my men first? The people you want are very safe Let''s talk slowly


    Seeing that dudean''s first sentence was to care about his own safety, Riley''s various thoughts which had been rolling in his mind suddenly disappeared, and he felt a burst of shame. He kept looking for various reasons to tell himself that he had not done anything wrong, but at this moment, all these reasons were gone, only guilt, because he knew that he would not say that he could do so Whether he lives or not, at least dudean is in danger because of himself.


    However, as a subordinate, he did not think that his own danger was brought about by dudean. He did not know that he let the rickets old man and other people let go of his purpose at the first time. He just wanted to test their attitude and whether he was ready to fight directly when he came up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "We want to see Xiao Qi." The rickets old man ignored dudean''s words and said in a cold voice, "hand him over immediately, otherwise, I will let you die miserably!"


    This is very old-fashioned. Dudean didn''t care, but what moved him was that although the accent of the old man was different from the common language of their giant wall, it was not difficult to understand. He turned his mind and said calmly, "I said, you don''t have to worry. Your little seven is in a very safe place. Of course, if something happens to me, he may not be able to It''s safe. "


    "Dare you threaten me?" There was a flash of murderous spirit in the rickets old man''s eyes, and his figure took a step forward slightly. In an instant, the murderous spirit rushed to dudean like a tide. It seemed that as long as dudean said "no", he would start immediately!


    This killing intention is soul stirring and frightening.


    Rao was ready in his heart and felt a throb, but he soon recovered calm and said, "this is my chip. I hope we can talk peacefully. After all, our goal is the same. My goal is to destroy the inner wall area. You are from another huge wall. You are here to rob the God corpse The people in the wall area encircle you, causing you to lose a lot of people and nearly annihilate the whole army. If it were me, this account should not be counted like this. "


    "Why don''t you sit down and talk about it, since you have the same goal?"


    When he finished, he looked at the rickets old man, who was obviously their leader and the dominant one.


    Seeing that dudean was not frightened by him, the rickets old man narrowed his eyes and sneered: "talk to me? You deserve it? Do you really think I dare not kill you with Xiao Qi in your hand? "


    "If you want my life, you can take it at any time." With a calm look on his face, Du Dean said: "if you want to exchange one of your comrades with my life, you can do whatever you want. But what I can tell you is that as long as I have an accident, your little seven will definitely die. You don''t have to consider seizing me and abusing him. Let me tell you his position. First of all, I don''t know the specific position. Secondly, if I do Is it not that if you lose this chip, you will die? In that case, how could I let go? "


    What he said was objective and clear, with no fear in his expression. As a negotiation with mutual scruples, he was trying to find the initiative in it.


    "Despicable boy!"


    "Big brother, let me kill him, Xiao Qi was arrested. What a shame. Let him die!"


    "Yes, big brother, kill him!"


    Exclaimed the others at once.


    When dudean heard what they said, he was shocked. His blood seemed to pour out a little chill. Could he say that his guess was wrong? The young man in black is not a vital member in their hearts?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the lion head next to him, ready to start the temple mechanism.


    But at the next moment, his heart suddenly sounded a warning, and so on. If they really want to kill themselves, there is no need to say so much. If they want to kill themselves directly, any one of them can easily solve themselves. After all, their heat reaction is just a pioneer, and some of them are perceptual pioneers, and most of them can feel their strength Situation.


    Do you mean to cheat yourself?


    No, it may be asking the leader for advice. After all, it will cost one of them to do so.


    His heart cooled again, but he still held a glimmer of hope, waiting for the old man''s response.


    "Yes The rickets old man''s eyes did not blink, his eyes were cold, and he said: "originally let Xiao Qi stay, just in case, since he is so useless, he deserves to die. You can bury Xiao Qi with him. I will kill all the people here!" After that, he raised his feet and stepped slowly. However, with each step, the whole body''s killing intention rose a little bit. When he reached the step in front of dudean, the murderous spirit had already filled the whole temple, making it hard to breathe.


    Du Dean''s face was pale. Although he was ready for a second hand, it was very difficult for him to escape from a master and five strong men of Inner Mongolia. For him, it was a gamble, but now he was wrong!


    His heart was beating wildly. He had not experienced the sense of crisis enveloped by death for a long time. But this time, he knew that no one could help him, and there was no possibility of any miracle. Even if the wall owner suddenly returned and killed these invaders, he would kill himself in a flash. He could only rely on himself and fight!


    "In that case, let''s die together." Dudean suddenly gnawed his teeth, showing a trace of ferocity on his face. He was forced to die. In his heart, there was only killing intention and strong hatred!


    He didn''t know what he hated. Maybe it was the invaders in front of him, or the people in the inner wall area, or he was helpless and weak, or he didn''t care about his fate At this moment, the intention of killing and hatred interweave, he has already thrown out, ready to fight to death!


    Just as he was preparing to fight the death, the rickety old man suddenly stopped, and the killing intention in his eyes slowly converged. He took a deep look at dudean. From the expression of dudean before, he saw the same death. He knew that the worst situation would occur if he continued to press on, so he had to stop. But in this way, their cards were exposed In front of dudean.At the thought of this, his mind was restrained and hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing the other party''s sudden convergence of killing intention, Du Dean immediately stopped the idea of starting the mechanism. His eyes changed for a moment, and then he said, "I''m not going to kill me. Why don''t you do it? Are you afraid that I am just an ordinary pioneer


    The rickets old man snorted coldly and said, "although Xiao Qi is useless, you are not enough to exchange with him. I will let you live a few more times."


    After hearing what he said, dudean was relieved. The verification in his heart got the answer. It seems that some of them had deliberately blackmailed themselves. Fortunately, they did not have the courage to surrender, so they failed.


    And the price of this failure is to expose their cards.


    It has to be said that they have many choices, but they have chosen the most risky one. Since it is clear that the bottom card is held by others, it is undoubtedly the worst idea to try to find out the enemy''s flaws by threatening.


    "It''s no wonder that a master and eight strong men of inner famine level snatched a God''s coffin and ended up in such a mess." Du Di''an despised their intelligence slightly, but he did not relax his vigilance. After all, this may be the reason why the other side despised him. Other pioneers would inevitably feel nervous. If he had not experienced too many life and death despair, most of them would surrender or turn around and run away at the first time.


    "Since you want to talk to me and you want your mouth to be clean, I don''t want to talk to a dog." Dudean returned to his position. At this moment, he gained the upper hand and gave the other party some color. It was not only a test, but also an enhancement of his confidence and prestige. However, he could not push too far.


    The rickets old man''s eyes narrowed and his intention of killing flashed slightly, but he still tolerated it. He moved to the chair next to him and said in a cold voice, "kill all the experts in the inner wall area, and you will release Xiao Qi?"


    "That''s right." Dudean nodded.


    "Well, what if you repent at that time?" The burly man next to him looked at him grimly.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "if I go back on my word, it means that I can''t hand over your seven. Then why don''t you kill me?"


    Hearing this question, the big man''s face turned red, which made his words seem a little retarded. Indeed, if dudean could not hand in Xiao Qi at that time, he would surely die, and no excuse could save his life.


    "We have to take a look at Xiao Qi to make sure he is safe." The graceful woman said to dudean.


    Dudean said calmly: "no way. In order to catch your little seven, we spent nine cattle and two tigers. How can you meet him? Isn''t it that I give my head to you?"


    The graceful woman changed her color slightly. When she was about to speak, she was stopped by the rickety old man. He looked at Du Dean and said, "aren''t you afraid that after we killed all the people in the inner wall area, we received Xiao Qi and then killed you?"


    Dudean had expected this question, but he didn''t want to say: "of course, I''m afraid, so when I confirm that you have killed all the experts in the inner wall area, I will ask my people to give you Xiao Qi, while I will avoid for a period of time. I believe you come all the way from other giant walls, and you don''t want to stay here any longer. After all, if the wall master comes back, none of you can escape ¡£¡±


    "Cunning boy!" The rickets old man said in his heart that this method is indeed a feasible method. If he hides, they may not be able to find him for a while. After all, this is the home of the other party, and the geographical environment is familiar. Moreover, the other party may not hide in the wall, and the large area outside the wall can be used as a hiding place. At the speed of several of them, they should be in this vast area It''s almost impossible to search for dudean in the area of the city, unless we wait for it, but it will also make them more dangerous.


    "In that case, how can we be sure that you will keep your promise?" The rickets old man gazed at dudean and said, "if you hide directly after our success, but you don''t return Xiao Qi, don''t we have no way to take you?"


    Seeing that his question was so real, dudean shook his head and sighed in his heart and said, "if I don''t return your seven, it''s equivalent to tying your tigers in the same cage with me?"


    This word a, rickets old man''s face slightly changed.


    Graceful woman and burly strong man and other people''s reaction is bigger, on the spot facial expression changes, looks at Du Di''an in astonishment and anger.


    Du Di''an deliberately obscure words, did not directly point out his guess, but through the reaction of several people, he must know that his guess is right, and this seven is an important part of their return!


    Moreover, from his earlier words, he has tried to find out that these people are not from the kingdom of God, but from other great walls!


    This message is also of great significance to him. After all, they are two different natures. If it comes from the kingdom of God, then it means that Sylvia''s wall has been suppressed by the kingdom of God. The future is definitely a place of right and wrong. It is a good way to leave as soon as possible. If it comes from other giant walls, there are many problems and information that can be explained in the middle, but I will not repeat them at this moment.


    "You The burly man gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and stared at dudean, "what did you do with Xiao Qi? What did he tell you?"The rickets old man looked gloomy. He knew that the matter had come to an end. Even if Xiao Qi didn''t say anything, their performance was enough to let dudean get an answer. In this way, the other side had grasped their lifeblood. There was almost no advantage in this negotiation. Even if they were powerful, they could easily crush dudean, just like killing an ant, but at this moment, the other party was Is the master, can dominate all their lives!


    "I have said what I should have said." After all, I want to give Xiao Qi to you. After all, what I want is the ruling power of this huge wall, and what you want is the divine coffin. This is a win-win deal. Speaking of this, I''m a little curious. What''s the use of God''s coffin? Can you disclose it


    "Well thought!" The big man glared.


    The rickets old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Du Dean, and said: "you don''t know the role of God corpse?"


    "What''s the use of a corpse? It''s worth your coming all the way here to rob it?" "If you want to, you can tell me about it," he said with a more interested expression


    "You''re not a demon hunter?" The rickets old man asked.


    "If it had been, it would have been removed." "According to what you say, the secret of this God corpse will be known to the demon hunting family?"


    The rickets old man looked at him for a while without saying anything more. He raised his hand and motioned to the fat man to release Riley. Then he said, "when I finish my work, if you don''t hand over Xiao Qi, the consequences will be more serious than you think."


    He said it quietly, but the killing in his voice was chilling.


    Dudean felt the strong murderous spirit hidden under his weathered eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "I will not let you down. I hope you will not let me down. After talking for so long, have you not asked your name?"


    "You don''t have to know the name." The rickets old man turned and left.


    "Well, you''re going to die anyway." The burly man turned to keep up and dropped a sneer.


    "Zhizhizhi, traitors who collude with foreign enemies can be found everywhere. It''s interesting..."


    Several people no longer nostalgic, with a disdainful look at dudean, turned away.


    Duddy watched them quietly as they walked out of the temple, his eyes flickering slightly. When they all left, he took back his eyes and said to Riley, "go and tell Noyes of base two to come back here to manage affairs. I''m going to go to the inner wall."


    "To the inner wall? Why? " Riley had already understood dudean''s thoughts. He felt that the young man was both respectable and terrible. He colluded with foreign enemies to kill the people in his own wall. It was hard for him to accept. He had some resistance in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. For a moment, he was confused. Could he say that justice will eventually be defeated by evil?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    The rickets old man and others carried the coffin to fly out of Mount uto and stopped on the towering wall.


    "Big brother, are we really going to let that boy control us? How can we use us as chess pieces? I''m so angry!" The burly man gritted his teeth with anger.


    The graceful woman glanced at him, looked at the rickety old man and said, "elder brother, this boy should not know the function of the God''s coffin. It seems that what he said should not be false. He wants to use our hands to remove obstacles and ascend the throne by himself. Hum, a greedy villain!"


    "If he knew the function of the coffin, he would not let us take away the coffin so easily. Without the corpse, the wall would be destroyed sooner or later." The fat man scratched his belly and said, "but it''s not ruled out that he knows about it, but he pretends to be stupid. In this way, he may not let us leave. It is likely that this is a conspiracy. Even if we help him get rid of those damned fellows, he may not give us Xiao Qi. If there is no Xiao Qi, we will cross the wasteland. Except for elder brother, you may still be alive, We all have to die. "


    Rickets old man slightly squint, way: "want to use us, beyond our capacity! Xiao San, you stay and watch this man. We''ll go to the inner wall area to avenge the old nine and ten. "


    The graceful woman sighed and said, "unfortunately, Lao Jiu is dead, otherwise it''s most suitable for him to follow him. However, I''m only good at perception, but I''m not as good at camouflage as Lao Jiu. I hope they don''t have any perceptual experts there."


    "Did you perceive that you were in the temple before?" Asked the fat man.


    "No Graceful woman shook her head. "He was alone. I felt the smell of Xiao Qi in that temple, as well as the smell of his blood. Although it has been eliminated, Xiao Qi should have fallen into his hands, and he was seriously injured."


    "To be able to catch Xiao Qi, it''s hard to do it with this man''s strength. He should be just a errand runner, and there are behind the scenes." The fat man pondered for a while and said to the rickets old man, "elder brother, it''s better for me and three younger sisters to stay together, or have a care. Even if something happens, you can escape. The four of you should be enough. If there is a master level master, you must not resist."


    "I know." The rickets old man nodded slightly, "you can stay."


    "Brother, it''s inconvenient to carry the coffin. Let''s get rid of it." Graceful woman''s eyes fell on the huge silver coffin beside her and said, "speaking of all, we haven''t seen the patron god of their God wall."


    The rickets old man''s eyes moved, nodded and agreed. He came to the side of the divine coffin, groped for a moment, and found a position. He raised his hand with one stroke, and a burst of cold air spread out from the holy coffin, like frost on his face.


    Rickets old man suddenly face a change, cover mouth retreat, way: "poisonous, scatter!"


    The other people heard the speech and quickly backed up, but the handsome old six was close to him and couldn''t avoid it. He was thrown on his face by the white frost and immediately screamed.


    Next to him, the fat man grabbed him and threw him to the back dozens of meters away and fell on the ground.


    The others rushed over, and immediately saw that Lao Liu''s cheek was corroded by unknown liquid, and puffs of white smoke came out. His face was rotten, and there were still hot bubbles on his rotten face, which gurgled like magma.


    People were shocked, the fat man quickly put out his hand and lifted him up. His big hand pressed his head and stuffed it into his stomach.


    After a while, he pushed Laoliu out. His face was in a mess. His facial features were like a melted wax statue. His skin was hanging on his face. It was ugly and frightening. It was impossible to look directly at him.


    The fat man gasped, with a trace of pain on his face and clenched his teeth.


    "How are you, Dick?" The rickets old man was in a hurry.


    The fat man shook his head slightly, covered his stomach and said, "it''s a little fierce. I need to slow down for a while."


    "These damn bastards, I + +" The big man was angry and clenched his fist.


    Graceful woman looked at the fluttering old six and said, "are you good?"


    Laoliu''s body was shaking with pain and shivering.


    The rickets old man took a look at him. Seeing that his body was not in a big way, he felt a little relieved. He turned his head and looked at the God''s coffin in the distance. His face changed slightly. A black reptile rushed out of the gap of the coffin and spread towards them.


    "It''s a poisonous insect!" Graceful woman also noticed, hastily reminded.


    "I''ll do it!" The burly man roared, threw out his knife and rushed up.


    His big knife swept across the ground and threw the poisonous insects under the huge wall. Some of them were killed on the spot. Other people immediately came forward to help. In a flash, the black poisonous insects like flood were quickly cleaned up, leaving the body of poisonous insects on the ground, as well as the dark green blood, emitting a gust of stench.


    This odor makes people dizzy. Fortunately, several people have excellent physique. Without direct infection, this poisonous gas can still withstand.


    The rickets old man raised his foot and kicked, and with a bang, the lid on the God''s coffin flew out and fell to the ground with a crash. A large amount of white cold air poured out from inside and spread.


    Several people retreated quickly, among them, the one who liked to shake his shoulders stretched out a pair of huge wings on his back, which was as frightening as a bat. He quickly fanned the cold fog and exposed the bottom of the God''s coffin.The rickets old man approached cautiously and looked down. There was nothing in the coffin. There was no God corpse at all!


    His face darkened, his fingers crackled and his face was cold and murderous.


    "Is it a fake?" Others also saw the situation inside the coffin, and their faces became angry.


    They sacrificed three people, and Xiao Qi disappeared again. As a result, the God''s coffin, which is hard to get now, is actually a fake! And he almost lost his life!


    "I grass + +" The burly man slashed to the ground, leaving a small cut on the wall.


    "We actually carried a coffin of poisonous insects running around. We knew that we should have opened the coffin under the ground." The graceful woman was angry and powerless. She was full of confidence, especially when she learned about the situation of the God wall. However, she suddenly regretted that the attack came one after another. She had known that she should be more careful. She would have spied here for a period of time to ensure that everything was safe, and then changed from snatching to stealing. In this way, she would not appear Sacrifice, can also find the real God coffin, safely leave.


    "Big brother, let''s go back and kill them all!" The burly man said to the rickety old man with anger on his face.


    The rickets old man''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the empty God''s coffin. After a long time, he said slowly, "we need to change our strategy."


    "Change strategy?" The fat man looked at him with a trace of gravity in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Look at their performance."


    On Mount uto, in the temple, dudean answers Riley''s words, and at the same time gets up and puts on the severed armor made from the hardest bones of the great dismembered corpse and walks out of the temple.


    Riley followed dudean all the way. After thinking for a moment, Riley whispered, "young master, will it expose our second base if Noyce comes here? If they send someone to follow you... "


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "it''s good to think about it, but the second base is not exposed. The people they want are not there, and they dare not make rash moves." Although the second base is hidden, he knows that if these people want to search, they can be found easily, and He was also happy to let them know about the place.


    "You stay and take over with Noyce."


    "Yes, young master, be careful all the way..."


    The upper wings of duddion''s back protruded from the gap of the cleavage armor, flapped and soared to the wall of sighing.


    After a while, dudean arrived in the inner wall district. He found the central base of the intelligence network, which was located on the edge of a city protected by the count in the inner wall area. When he came, the intelligence personnel contacted immediately recognized him.


    "Young master, the dragon clan and the rock clan have refused our invitation, but we haven''t heard from the wing clan yet." After a simple ceremony, several people immediately reported to dudean.


    Du Di''an raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the dragon and the rock have refused? Why? "


    "I didn''t say why."


    "I see."


    After all, he was invited in the name of hellisha. Now, Hathaway is in his own hands, and no one is bothered. The dragon clan will refuse this cooperation. Do you think they already know about helissa? Even if you know, don''t you want to see her?


    Dudean ordered the most expensive amber wine from the owner''s wife of the tavern and drank it quietly. The rock people would refuse to cooperate and would not join in the war. He could understand that, after all, the old nests had been lifted by him. Now it is estimated that they are on fire. After all, the magic instrument is their foundation, which has not been destroyed this time, but it should also frighten them.


    "Children, move your seat." A rude voice nearby interrupted his thoughts.


    Du Di''an Yu Guang glanced at him and saw that he was a strong man with an ugly appearance. However, he wore a large gold bracelet on his wrist and a long woolen robe on his body. He looked very well. He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    "Well? Boy, you... " The burly man, with a thick eyebrow, reached for a rebuke.


    Dudean did not wait for him to continue to ramble, a slap in the past, the burly man''s body immediately rolled in place for a few laps, and fell on the ground. Dudean threw the gold bracelet from his wrist to the counter, "wine money." I''m out of the pub.


    He came to a nearby hotel with the name of an aristocrat. He packed a suite, then took out the God''s plasma he carried and injected it into his body. After the body was hot and painful, he stopped the injection.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, dudean stayed in the hotel for two days. During these two days, he walked around the king''s city and saw the destroyed palace. The whole palace with thousands of steps was like being detonated by a bomb. There were several holes in the middle of the steps. Although the scene has been surrounded and many wall builders are repairing it, it is not difficult to imagine what happened at that time The kind of war.


    Dudean observed the situation in the lower palace with thermal vision. He only saw seven or eight pioneers, including one whose heat reached the level of inner wasteland. These people are estimated to be the majority of the remaining combat power in the palace.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong with the demon hunting family and the monastery. What are they doing?" Du Di''an frowned. He lived in the royal city these two days. He kept an eye on the direction of the palace and spied on all kinds of intelligence. However, the information he got was still about the fighting in the pager mountains a few days ago, and there was no mention of the defeat and escape of the dragon clan and the royal family.


    The news should have been blocked to avoid panic. Instead, it said that the invading rebels had been killed.


    For these invaders, the information obtained from various aspects of the people is also defined as the rebels in the outer wall area.


    "If they attack the demon hunting family, two days later, even if it is too late for the demon hunting family to spread news, it will not be so long that no news has been heard. If their news is leaked out, other demon hunting families, monasteries and judicial institutions will surely gather together to fight against the enemy, but this is not the case..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. It was hard for him to believe that these people had slaughtered all the people of the demon hunting family or monastery, so that the news did not leak out. After all, although the demon hunting family could not compete with them, there were a large number of them.


    There were only six of them in total, and no matter how fast they killed, they would not be unable to spread the news.


    Unless they sneak in and assassinate one by one.


    However, it is also possible that they did not act.


    Dudean thought twice and decided to observe for another day.On the third day of his waiting, the situation in the palace was still as usual. Dudean stopped waiting. He went back to the intelligence center and asked about the reply of the wing clan and the judicial office.


    "Young master, the wing clan also refused our invitation, and so did the trial center, but the King City found us and said that he was willing to cooperate with us." Said the intelligence officer.


    "King City wants to cooperate with us?" Dudean was a little surprised. You know, the biggest enemy of his seizing the outer wall district was the royal city. After all, the whole huge wall was under the jurisdiction of the royal family. The outer wall area he divided was the Royal territory. But in the end, the only one willing to cooperate with him was the royal family.


    "Reply to them. If you want to cooperate, come to wutuo mountain in outer wall district." Said dudean.


    "They invite you to meet in the palace." Said the intelligence officer.


    Duran shook his head. "I won''t go. Let them come to see me, in my territory."


    "I see, speaker."


    Dudean left here and returned to the outer wall to wait for the royal family to arrive. At the same time, he had used up the holy blood he had carried with him. He just came back to replenish.


    Half a day later, at dusk.


    Noyce came to the temple and said to dudean, "young master, there are two people outside who claim to be royal families."


    "Let them come up." At the same time, dudean said, the transport capacity is on the pupil. When he looks at it with the heat source, he suddenly sees two figures that are just the boundary of heat on the steps at the foot of Mount uto.


    "After the first World War in the Pagal mountains, did the number of ordinary pioneers become tense..." Du Di''an murmured to himself, put down the drawing in his hand, and quietly waited for the other party to come to the door. Although he was just a borderline, he would not despise him. After all, the other party came to talk about things, and his brain was far more important than his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    A moment later, Noyce led two middle-aged men of extraordinary bearing to the temple.


    After entering the door, they first took a look at the temple, and then looked at dudean, who was sitting on the papal throne above the temple. The middle-aged man with white skin on the left side said, "are you the person in charge here?"


    "Are you two?" said dudean calmly


    The middle-aged man frowned a little when he saw that he was a little arrogant, but he still said calmly: "my lord Stanley, the Royal Palace minister, next to me is Lord Henry, who is also the right arm of his highness ulita. We are here to discuss cooperation with you on behalf of Her Highness ulita. May I ask where her highness is?"


    With that, he looked at other places.


    "She''s resting. It''s inconvenient for her to see her guests. If you have anything to discuss with me, I''ll take full responsibility here." Du Di''an looked at him quietly and knew that this man should be the main person in charge of the meeting. His official position was higher than that of Lord Henry nearby. Although the palace minister said frankly, he was equivalent to the head of the imperial family in ancient China, managing all kinds of things in the royal family. However, here, the palace minister has a wider range of things, including various levels of social meetings and people Members are usually count level, which is also a higher level.


    Stanley could not see the joy and anger on dudean''s face, and could not figure out the young man''s mind. He put aside his contempt and said, "Your Highness urita appreciates the character of Her Highness herisa. You must have heard of the attack by the invaders. I won''t repeat it. Now these invaders have left, and probably have left our great wall, but there are some It may be lurking in the dark, so in case, when these invaders appear next time, we hope that her highness herisa can respond to the signs in time and go to support. "


    Duidian nodded, "it''s natural. But, as you know, our outer wall area is short of resources, and Her Highness herisa needs divine jelly to improve her strength. Do you have any indication? By the way, who''s your highness urita? "


    "Your Excellency urita is the only daughter of the Lord of the wall, the princess of our great wall in Sylvia. Now he is in charge of the great wall instead of the wall master." Stanley, with a smile on his face, said, "our royal family will provide the holy jelly you mentioned. When I return, I will send someone to deliver it."


    "That''s fine." Duidian nodded slightly, and suddenly said, "Your Highness urita knows about our temporary occupation of the outer wall area. Don''t you know what she thinks?"


    Stanley''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "Your Highness urita has investigated the cause of this incident. His highness said that if the cooperation is happy, you can let bygones be bygones for your occupation of the outer wall. After all, this is just a deserted barbarian land. If your highness herisa wants it, why not give it to her?"


    After listening to his voice, dudean saw the image of his highness ulita in his heart. He seemed to be a good talker. He said, "Your Highness is so generous that we will surely make amends after the event."


    Stanley gave a smile and said nothing.


    "For a long time, won''t you give us a chair?" Henry, next to him, warned, with an unhappy look.


    Dudean looked at him and waved to Noyce for a seat.


    After the two took their seats, dudean said, "it is said that these invaders have damaged several people. In my opinion, they are very likely to fight back. I wonder if her highness urita has any precautions?"


    "Your Highness is actively preparing to kill one of them as long as they dare to come!" Stanley is confident.


    With a smile in his heart, he said that most of the words were official words to stabilize the army''s morale. With the skills of those invaders, they would really be able to fight back. Unless they were in charge of the town, they would be vulnerable. He did not point out and continued to talk about the royal family with them.


    Half an hour later, dudean sent them away.


    The conversation went well. Although there was always a look of disdain in Lord Henry''s eyes, he did not pay attention to it. In the face of the overall situation, these small people were worthless in his eyes, unless something interfered with him.


    "It seems that the royal family has been on guard, so I don''t have to worry. If they can invite me, they should also invite the demon hunting family and the Magic Research Institute. The fighting power of the Magic Research Institute is not inferior to that of a single demon hunting family. Although there are not many strong ones in it, the tamed demons are not weak." When he first sneaked into the inner wall area, he saw an extremely terrifying demon in the wilderness, feeding on the walking corpses. In his eyes today, most of the demon had the power of the peak of the wilderness.


    "However, after three days, they still have no action. It seems that they have suffered a loss before and have learned to be good this time." After all, his power station and various nitre mines are producing a lot of electricity and nitrate every day.


    The longer the time, the more he saves.


    In the morning of the next day, dudean received the royal jelly from the inner wall area. The quantity was 500. This was beyond his expectation. It was not too much, but too little!


    He randomly ransacked a magic Research Institute, and there were thousands of them."It seems that the royal family dismissed me as a beggar." There was a chill in dudean''s eyes. Previously, he thought that urita was a good talker. It seemed that he was wishful thinking.


    However, he does not have much desire for the holy jelly. Since plundering in the rock, he has a relatively rich reserve of holy jelly, which is enough for him to be promoted to the level of inner wasteland all the way. In addition, with the amount of holy jelly produced by chamanson and Poland every day, he no longer needs to plunder the holy jelly.


    Time is in a hurry, and half a month has passed.


    After half a month''s continuous saturated absorption, dudean''s physique has made a breakthrough again, evolving from the ordinary pioneer to the level of the outer wilderness peak, which is the same level as the army God.


    The change brought about by his physical breakthrough is that his demon body is closer to the demon, and his appearance is more ferocious and terrifying after the change, and the characteristics of human beings are less and less. He estimated that when he reaches the level of Neihuang or master, his body appearance should be completely demonized.


    He didn''t know what kind of shape would be after the abyss walkers above the master, but it should be very distorted and terrible.


    "I don''t know if I can win if I fight with Neihuang." Du Di''an was eager to look forward to it, but his reason told him that the chance of success was not too great. Although he was the magic mark of the apotheosis disintegrator, the magic mark of the strong man in Neihuang was legendary, which was also the main limitation of the evolution to Neihuang. His advantage over the strong one in Neihuang was that he had more differences in deification.


    Deification will stimulate the new ability of magic mark, and also strengthen the original ability. However, the physical difference between the peak level and the internal level of the external wilderness level is enough to offset the advantage of the magic mark. What is left is to compete the combat experience and on-the-spot reaction of both sides, and it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    "At the present rate of resources and absorption, it is estimated that in another month, we will be promoted to Inner Mongolia. This is the advantage of internal culture." Dudean is now looking forward to this peaceful time. In the past half a month, nothing has happened in the outer wall area and the inner wall area. The group of intruders seems to have disappeared. But he knows that they must be hiding in the dark. He is estimated to be investigating and understanding the Great Wall. He is no longer as arrogant and reckless as before.


    This is even more dangerous.


    But fortunately, this danger will not happen to them at the first time. When the inner wall area changes, it means that they will take action. If they remove the inner wall area, they will try to deal with themselves. Maybe in the past half month, they have investigated the location of the second base and the various processes of seizing the outer wall area.


    "If I could be promoted to the level of Nei Huang before the outbreak of the war, depending on my ability to deify the magic mark, I might have the ability to fight with the master." Dudean hoped that the more detailed the investigation of these invaders would be, and the longer they delayed, the greater his advantage would be. Moreover, previously, hellisha had suddenly awakened for the fifth time without any reason. Maybe in a short time, she would awaken naturally again.


    That was the sixth awakening.


    Once she wakes up for six times, her combat effectiveness will be no less than that of the master, even stronger than most masters!


    If this happens, he will win the game!


    However, he could not figure out the time period of hellisha''s natural awakening. If there was a microscope, it could be inferred from the fission of the virus in his body.


    Time goes by and peace returns to the wall.


    The army in the inner wall area accelerated the pace of recovering the corpse chaos in various cities. When dudean broke through to the outer wasteland level, the inner wall area had already recovered all the cities, and the corpse chaos was completely suppressed.


    After calming down the corpse chaos, the inner wall area began the project of repairing each city, transporting refugees back to their respective cities and restoring order. Everything was like the new grass growing up on the withered prairie, and tenaciously restored its vitality.


    In addition to absorbing the divine spirit, dudean learns from the super chip every day, and selects the most effective technology items that can be produced in a short time. In the element temple in the outer wall area, Qi system has become an open and aboveboard branch of divinity. With the fall of Patton as Pope, the popularity of Qi system has overtaken the other nine series of divinities for a time, and even some magicians have put it into practice It''s called new century magic!


    With the development of gas system, it has also brought about the rapid progress of science and technology, and everything is ready to move, waiting for the rapid development.


    Half a month later.


    The nuclear haze in the sky gradually dissipated, the air warmed, and the first rain after the new year fell in the sky.


    The black snow season has come to an end, and the rainy season of the new year is coming.


    "In half a month, just keep calm like this..." He was standing in front of the window, smoking, blowing the smoke out of the window, watching the heavy rain falling from the window, enveloping the distant mountains and St. Mark''s Square in a blur.


    Half ring, a cigarette.


    He stayed by the window for a moment, took a few deep breaths, and then returned to the desk in the temple. In the chair next to him, helisa sat quietly with him.


    Dudean felt that the calm at the moment was commendable, but he also knew that the rain would eventually increase and the storm would come."I wish I could have made the gramophone..." Dudean looked at herisa with gentle eyes and a heart full of regret. If the gramophone could be made at that time, her voice would be retained.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I was only busy with things that could strengthen my strength.


    Now, he would rather replace a gramophone with one piece, or even ten pieces of legendary divinity.


    But if you miss it, you will miss it, and no amount of remedy can be retrieved.


    The heavy rain fell on the window of the temple in a rhythmic manner. It drifted across the holy mountain and into the inner wall area. In the royal family in the center of the Royal City, the palace that had been destroyed before had been completely repaired. Urita, dressed in a light red robe and holding a scepter, sat in the hall, listening to a count general shouting: "Your Highness, it has been more than a month since the group of thieves We''ve left long ago. What are we waiting for? "


    "General Clinton, don''t be impatient. After all, hellisha has awakened for five times. With our present strength, it is too difficult to recapture the outer wall area."


    "Yes, wait a little longer."


    Several people nearby advised.


    Urita looked at Clinton and asked to speak, raised her hand to stop his words, and said, "I know what you are worried about, but this is the matter. We can''t have internal friction again in a short time. No matter whether this helissa is really awakened for five times, even if it is false, it is estimated that there should be at least four times of awakening. We can only rely on force to let her surrender. These invaders make us lose two A marshal, for the time being, I''d better cultivate myself for a while


    Clinton sighed, "I''m afraid we''re taking a break, they''re making progress, they''re in the dark, we''re in the light..."


    Ulita shook her head. "No more."


    The rain bathed the palace. In the heavy rain outside the palace, six figures stood in the corner of a building in raincoats. Their eyes were bleak and staring at the towering palace. After a while, one of them said, "brother, it''s so heavy rain, they should not go out today."


    "Big brother, this is a good opportunity."


    The rickets old man gazed at the palace for a moment, nodded slightly, and turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" The others immediately followed, their eyes full of excitement.


    Half an hour later, people appeared outside a square two cities away from the palace. This square is the altar of the king''s palace to worship the gods. There is a towering stone platform in the center with two angel statues on it. In the center is a stone carving about 10 meters high. This is a very beautiful woman. She can''t tell her age. She is not only like a twenty-year-old girl, but also like a 30-year-old charm She is a well-known woman with a strange skirt on her lower body.


    People living in the city know that this is the well-known Sylvia goddess of war!


    The rickets old man stared at the stone carving and said in a low voice, "let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    In the torrential rain, six people suddenly jumped out to the statue in front of the square.


    In front of the statue stood a group of ordinary soldiers, dressed in black raincoats, standing at the feet of the statue like ghosts in the rainstorm. The six men quickly crossed the rain curtain and rushed to the soldiers in front of them. Without any noise, they killed a group of soldiers.


    After the guards are eliminated, the six quickly rush to the altar and push down the statue.


    The statue did not fall to the ground, but was held by a fat man, leaning in the heavy rain.


    The rickety old man looked at the altar under the statue. As he thought, there was a deep dark hole leading to the ground. He hesitated because of the secret loss he had previously suffered under the palace, but he soon dispelled this concern and took the lead in rushing down.


    At the moment, the street is pouring with rain, and there are no pedestrians. The buildings near the square have their doors and windows closed to prevent rain from seeping into the house.


    But in one of the hotel rooms, although the transparent glass window is closed, but the curtain is not closed, a gray haired old man who looks about 70 years old is sitting by the window, holding red wine in his hand, tasting quietly, but his eyes stay outside in the rainstorm, or to be exact, staying on the statue in the rainstorm.


    When the statue tilted, the old man''s mind was suddenly stunned and sober up. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly stood up from his chair, widened his eyes, pushed open the window, and looked out, ignoring the rain from the outside. Soon, he saw the fat man holding the statue and the rickety old man.


    "Invaders?" When his pupils shrank, he raised his feet and prepared to jump out of the window. However, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly closed his feet and ran to the other side of the room. He knocked down a bottle of expensive red wine with a price of at least thousands of gold coins on the ground. He ran to a small cage in which a small black mouse was kept, which was similar to the appearance of ordinary mice However, he is not an ordinary mouse. If you distinguish it carefully, you will find that its ears have a circular outline. This is a sound seeking mouse.


    It is also one of the most popular missionary pets of the outer wall dark believers.


    The old man tore up the cage, took out the sound seeking mouse, pulled out a small wooden tube from the bottom of a pen holder box beside it, hung it on its chest, and then patted its hair, anxiously saying, "go


    The sound seeking mouse got free and ran quickly. In a flash, it jumped out of the door and disappeared.


    After releasing the sound seeking mouse, the old man took a deep breath, turned to the window, and then took apart a dark cloth strip hanging from the back of the chair, which was wrapped with a dark sword.


    The sword is not wide. It looks like a sword, but it has a curve and a single blade. It has a kind of capable temperament.


    Holding a sword, he stepped on the window and jumped down from the hotel, which is more than ten stories high.


    On the fourth or fifth floor below, a couple were making love by the window without closing the curtain. When the man was about to kiss his girlfriend who had closed his eyes, he suddenly saw her figure falling out of the window behind her and cried out in horror.


    "Second brother, someone is coming!" As soon as the graceful woman was about to jump out of the deep hole under the statue, her eyes suddenly moved and turned to look at the back of the square, where a dark shadow in the rainstorm was approaching rapidly, and her body was emitting amazing heat, which was not inferior to them.


    She narrowed her eyes and said, "I didn''t expect there was an expert hiding here. I didn''t find it before."


    "Third sister, give it to me, you keep it!" The strong man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. When he pulled out the sword, he suddenly rushed out. The rain was surging on the back of the sword, reflecting the crystal luster.


    "I''ll go too." Lao Liu, whose cheek was destroyed, said a word and rushed to the past. He was worried that the war situation would fall into a stalemate and make too much noise by relying on the fourth brother alone.


    In a flash, they met the old man.


    The black knife in the old man''s hand melted when he rushed out. He was in a state of demon body. His whole body looked like a human lizard, but his body was like an insect. There were reticulated tissues in the muscle lines, which looked very strange.


    Seeing this strange body, the burly man recognized it at a glance, and roared, "it''s their legendary demon here, the shadow hunter!"


    "Kill!" Old six in the heart certainly, not many words, enters the devil body to kill in the past.


    With one enemy, the old man fell into the downwind in an instant. In fact, it was hard for him to deal with only one person. After all, although his magic mark was legendary, the best advantage of the shadow hunter was the latent assassination, not the frontal battle. Only at this moment, he could not go to the ambush assassination, but could only jump out and restrain them, hoping to delay the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Go to hell!" The old man''s claws are like a knife. His originally kind and ordinary face is full of ferocity, and he roars at the weak old six.


    The rainstorm washed down like sea water, covering the three people''s figures.


    In the palace, ulita held meetings with a number of generals and earls without saying a word. Although the things discussed were of no value to her, she had to find a topic to keep these people. After all, for the demon hunting family and the Magic Research Institute, the loss of God corpses is a devastating blow. They should not keep calm.


    The pace of the meeting was very slow. The rainstorm outside made a group of generals and earls unwilling to end the talks so early. After all, when they went out in the rainstorm, their boots were easy to get dirty even though there was a carriage to pick them up.In the quiet meeting, after some time, a female official trotted in from the side hall, around the back of the general in the meeting room, came to urita, and handed her a small note.


    The countess, however, glanced at the general''s face in a calm way, but kept looking at the general''s face.


    Ulita''s fingers are very dexterous, and she quickly rubs the paper into a ball. When she sees the words on the note, her eyes are wide and she suddenly stands up from the chair. Her face is full of shock and disbelief!


    This huge movement, suddenly let the conference room whisper to stop.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    However, urita felt a little lack of oxygen in her brain, and she was dizzy. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and immediately called out: "gather all the people and go to the altar. The invaders are back. They want to steal Sylvia''s corpse under the statue of God!"


    "What?"


    "How, how possible!"


    "The God corpse is not already..."


    All the generals and the count were stunned and bewildered.


    But urita did not care to explain anything to them, and rushed out of the royal family.


    The maid close to the door saw ulita and rushed to meet her, "Your Highness, it''s raining hard outside. Please take your umbrella..." The umbrella was handed out, but ulita did not look. She rushed over like a bird. Even the scepter in her hand and the crown on her head were thrown aside by the rain. She showed amazing speed and rushed into the rainstorm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    When urita came to the square, she saw the towering statue collapse on the square. The perfect face on the statue was stuck on the muddy water and was washed away by the dirty rain on the ground. However, there was a huge hole in the altar where the statue was walking.


    She stayed for a second, then rushed to the altar, saw that the hole under the altar had been artificially damaged. There were hollows cut by swords and swords around the hole. She jumped in quickly. Under the hole was a secret chamber made of granite. The area of the chamber was not large, there was no display of surplus articles, but there was nothing left at the moment.


    The last glimmer of hope in her heart was extinguished in an instant, and she stood in the secret room, as if she had lost her soul.


    After a long time, a long time.


    She slowly regained consciousness, slightly moved by the corners of her mouth, turned around and crawled out of the secret room in silence. At this time, she saw the rest of the earls and generals coming. However, some of the aristocratic earls came in a carriage with raincoats on their hands. Beside them, there were servants holding umbrellas for fear of being wet by the rain.


    She saw the appearance of these people, a trace of tragic smile appeared on her beautiful and heroic face.


    "Your Highness, your highness!"


    One of the generals, who was drenched all over his body, ran in a hurry and opened his umbrella to cover ulita''s head. He said, "are you all right, your highness? What did you mean by the theft of God''s corpse? Did the invaders come here?"


    With that, he glanced around, and when he saw the hole under the altar, his face changed slightly, as if thinking of something.


    At this time, the other generals and the count gathered together.


    "Your Highness, have not these invaders gone?"


    "Are they still with us?"


    "My God, it''s too dangerous. Aren''t they going to leave?"


    Several earls looked around nervously, for fear that the invaders would suddenly come out. They had heard of the inside story of the Pagal mountains and knew how terrible the invaders were. They did not know the situation of "complete victory, expel the invaders" which was introduced into the common people''s mouth.


    In the face of the almost interrogative tone of several earls, ulita lowered her head indifferently. She looked extremely embarrassed at the moment. Her hair was scattered and wet by the rain, and she fell on her cheek. After a moment of silence, she suddenly thought of something, sniffed it gently, and suddenly her face changed. She quickly pushed away the crowd and rushed into a rain curtain.


    Soon, he came to the building outside the square, where there was an alley. At the moment, an old man with gray hair was lying on his back at the entrance of the alley. The rainwater under his body was dyed red, and the blood flowed into the surrounding sewer entrance.


    Urita, pale, hastened to pick him up, only to see that he had been out of breath, his wrinkled old face was frighteningly white, there was a huge hole in his chest, his heart was missing, and there were several claw marks on his throat. One of his arms was broken, his abdomen was torn, and his intestines were hanging under his crotch. It was not hard to imagine what a terrible battle he had experienced before.


    "Uncle Mick!" With a sad hiss, ulita hugged him and cried.


    Tears and rain, mixed from her face, it seems that God is pitying her.


    But she felt that the cold rain was so merciless that after the grief and indignation, only hatred remained in her heart.


    She slowly returned to the square with the old man''s body in her arms. A group of generals and earls also came up and looked at him with concern. Some people noticed the old man in her arms, but they were puzzled.


    "Your Highness, is this man?"


    "Is he the intruder?"


    People looked puzzled.


    Urita was silent. When she heard that someone said he was an intruder, she raised her head and said without expression: "he is my father''s most trusted person. He has been living here, pretending to be an ordinary lonely old man, guarding the God corpse here. The God coffin taken away by the intruder last time was just a smoke bomb, which was not a God''s corpse, but this time The God corpse is really lost


    Hearing her words, people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, you said Is it true? " A general couldn''t help saying.


    Ulita gave him a blank look and said, "if you can''t take back the corpse, you''ll see with your own eyes whether the God corpse is lost or not."


    The general''s face changed and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Your Highness, God''s corpse is so important, how can it be hidden in such a place as the altar? Isn''t this nonsense?" A count in his fifties, with white hair on his temples, rebuked in astonishment.


    Ulita looked up at him and said, "my father arranged this. If you have any opinion, you can wait for my father to come back and talk to him. In addition, even if it is arranged under the palace, is it not robbed? Is the defense there weak? "


    The count''s face changed slightly and he could not speak.


    "Your Highness, the body of God is hidden here. Who else knows but you? How can these invaders know? "


    "Yes, we have been here for so many years, but we don''t know that the corpse is hidden here. How can these invaders find it?""There must be a spy!"


    When ulita heard what they said, she felt irritable, even manic. However, her self-restraint was very strong. Her fingers tightened slightly. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "no one knows about this matter except me, my father and uncle Mick! After the coffin of the false god under the palace was robbed, I have never been here because I was afraid that they would follow me and trace me here, but they still found here. "


    "How could it be that this man named Mick leaked the secret?"


    "He died in the war. How could it be that he leaked the secret?"


    "Let''s not say the mystery of this matter for the moment. At present, the first consideration is to find the God''s corpse. Since it has been stolen, why do you want so much? If these invaders return to their territory, we will be completely finished."


    "Yes, think about how to find the corpse first."


    As for the people''s chatter, ulita seemed not to hear. Her eyes slowly shifted to a place outside the square. If you carefully observe, there is a faint smell of blood on this route. Although it is covered by rain, the smell is very light, but it should be the direction of the invaders to leave.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "go to inform the dragon mother, the rock demon and the wing king of the demon hunting family and tell them about it. Let them immediately lead the pioneers of the clan and intercept the invaders. I will try to follow them. I will leave a smell along the way and let them follow my smell."


    "Your Highness, will you go in person?"


    "How can it be? There are masters in the master level among them!"


    "Your Highness, you''d better stay here and preside over the overall situation."


    Several generals and earls hastened to persuade.


    Urita ignored, pushed the crowd away, turned around and rushed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    In the heavy rain, on the wall.


    The six figures climbed up and stood on the broad wall. The big man and the fat man gently put a seven or eight meter long elliptical metal ball on the ground. The metal ball was like a mango, oblate, with many solidified ash shells on its surface. In the rain washing, a piece of bright silver metal was exposed, and the metal surface had streamline metal patterns, It looks very simple.


    "Brother, let''s inspect the goods." The graceful woman said to the rickets old man.


    The rickets old man looked around and said, "the rain is too heavy here. If you open the coffin, the God corpse is easy to be polluted. First find a clean place."


    "Let''s go to the outer wall and find a place to settle down."


    "They don''t think they will come here for a while. Even if they do, they will not be afraid. As long as the God corpse is in hand, they will kill one by one."


    "Yes."


    They quickly decided to carry the coffin and gallop along the wall road. After a while, they came to a village on the outskirts of waibi district and sneaked into a farmer''s home.


    The rainstorm poured down and the thunder flashed by, which made the heaven and earth shine occasionally.


    In the spacious hall, the farmer and his wife fell to the ground, their necks bent 90 degrees, and their necks were broken to death. Their two daughters, who were reading medical books in their bedroom, also fell on the desk and the ground, with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths. The neck was also broken by the same person.


    The whole house soon left only rickets and others.


    They moved the oval metal ball to the farmer''s cowshed, which was large enough to hold a huge metal ball. All the cattle inside were killed and piled up in one corner of the barn. Six people surrounded the metal ball. The rickety old man reached out to touch the soil on the surface of the metal ball and wiped it clean. Soon, a gap smaller than the hair was found on the edge of the metal ball.


    In addition, in the middle of this gap, there is a square convex metal plate.


    The rickety old man frowned. The shape of the God''s coffin is completely different from the fake one they seized. It doesn''t look like a coffin at all. There are no epic pictures with female war gods and Demons fighting on the surface. It''s too ordinary and low-key.


    "Big brother, how can I open this thing?"


    "Is this lock?"


    Looking at the strange shape of this thing, the big man and the fat man feel that they can''t do anything about it.


    The rickets old man thought for a moment and tried to stick his palm to the metal plate for moving, but the metal plate was firmly fixed. When he was ready to stop his hand, suddenly, the metal ball gave out a tremor, which scared several people. After all, he was hurt by the poisonous gas released from the fake goods and suffered a loss, leaving a lot of shadows.


    The rickets old man just retracted his hand. After the metal plate, there came a beautiful female voice. The language of the female voice was never heard by six people.


    When they heard the girl''s voice appeared, the six people were scared to retreat and their faces were frightening.


    The rickets old man was also frightened and looked at the metal ball in shock. Could it be said that the voice was made by the goddess of war inside?


    Isn''t she dead?


    Fat and graceful women and other people are the same idea, look at each other, see each other''s eyes incredible.


    You know, the female god of war is more than 300 years old. How can she still be alive? And if they really live, how can they be allowed to enter the wall?


    The sweet voice repeats the original strange language again, then beeps twice, and the red light shines on the metal plate, and then the voice goes down.


    The rickets old man waited for about ten minutes until the sound did not ring again. Then he felt a little relieved. However, he found that his back was wet. He turned his head to look at the graceful woman and said, "is there any living thing in it?"


    Graceful woman slightly shook her head. When the girl''s voice sounded, she felt with her ability for the first time, "there is no life reaction."


    "Big, big brother, didn''t the wall Lord say that the Sylvia goddess had already died?" The old six trembling vocal tract with his cheek destroyed.


    After a moment, he bent his head and gazed at you in a low voice


    Several people smell speech, immediately back a distance.


    The rickets old man carefully raised his hand and slapped it on the metal ball. After several times, there was no reaction inside.


    He was a little relieved and said, "it seems that this should be something similar to the gramophone of the wall master, which left her previous voice here, not her speaking."


    The others were relieved, thinking that if the female warrior God was still alive, it would be easy to kill them by lifting her fingers. How can they be allowed to make such a monkey business?


    The rickets old man looked at it carefully. After careful consideration, he took out his sword and scratched it along the small gap at the edge of the metal ball. After several failed attempts, the blade finally cut into the gap, and he immediately forced himself to pry up.


    Click!


    The metal sphere cracked and loosened slightly.


    The rickets old man saw the effect, adjusted the blade, and used the same method to pry open in other positions.


    Ten minutes later, the tiny gap outside the metal ball has become half a centimeter wide. The rickety old man melts his sword into the demonic state, and then makes the others step back. Then he clasps the edge with the magic claws and suddenly lifts it up.With a hiss, a frost like chill came out.


    The chill was the same as the previous false god''s coffin. The old man''s pupils shrank and he quickly retreated. Soon, the cold air diffused and gradually diffused, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. Even the rainstorm falling on the cowshed suddenly became slight, because the white cold air absorbed on the top of the cowshed and condensed into a thick cold crystal. If six people stood outside the cowshed at the moment, they would notice that the rain on the cowshed had just sputtered and frozen Ice.


    The temperature in the whole cowshed dropped rapidly to below zero.


    The scope of the spread of the cold was getting wider and wider. The rainwater flowing from the edge of the cowshed turned into an ice cone. The whole cowshed was quickly frozen into an ice chamber, including the dead cattle piled up in the corner, and their bodies were all stiff, and the blood flowing out was condensed into ice.


    A moment later, when the cold had almost dissipated, the rickets old man retreated outside the cowshed tentatively reached out and touched a little free cold. He only felt his fingertips cool, but there was no other discomfort.


    He tried again and again, and finally came to the conclusion that the cold was different from the last time. It was not poisonous, it was just a cold.


    Knowing that the cold was not poisonous, he immediately rushed into the cowshed, but in case of emergency, he still held his breath and went to the open oval metal sphere. He saw a faint white air floating inside, and a perfect proportion of snow-white naked body was lying inside, as if in a deep sleep.


    When he saw the face of the body, he was relieved. It was the same as the mission information he had received. This is Sylvia! His eyes fell on her body, which was naked without any shelter, including the hidden parts of her lower body. However, he had no desire in his eyes, but he saw more and more horror.


    There is no half life in the body of Sylvia. It is a dead man! However, the skin of her corpse is still more lustrous than that of a living person, and its water is tender as clotting fat. It should be said that for more than 300 years, even if it is not rotten, it is at least a dry corpse. However, Sylvia''s body is like a sleeping living person, and the skin has no half fold!


    This can be explained by the cold air, but he was surprised by the fact that Sylvia''s lower body from the waist down was not human''s legs, but a mass of vomitable and ferocious limbs. It was extremely ugly, in sharp contrast to the perfect upper body of her. The upper body was like a God, but the lower part was like hell The devil in!


    He was staring at her for a long time. All of a sudden, he seemed to see the closed eyes of the corpse open. They were a pair of extremely deep but bright eyes. They looked down on her. Compared with her cold eyes, her cheeks were like dew With a smile, the corners of her mouth are slightly cocked. Just this tiny expression makes her instantly dazzling, full of irresistible allure and extremely feminine.


    And under her body that group of vomit strange ugly limbs, also seems to be gently twisting, trying to climb out of the metal sphere.


    "No The rickets old man roared and stepped back.


    The things he saw suddenly disappeared, like a fantasy, and everything returned to what he had seen before. Sylvia in the metal ball was still lying still, her eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep, and her terrible body in the lower part of her body also maintained the previous posture, unchanged, but the previous Fantasy scene remained in his mind for a long time Go.


    He was pale and panting, and he had an impulse to flee at once.


    "Big brother!"


    "What''s the matter, big brother?"


    The fat man and the graceful woman rushed in when they heard the sound. When they saw the rickety old man, they were startled. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle. In this extremely cold cowshed, he was sweating and panting.


    "It''s OK." The rickets old man took a breath and slowly calmed down his heart beating violently. He still felt palpitations in his heart. He did not dare to see the holy and evil body. Even staying beside this thing, he felt that he needed great courage to support him.


    However, he can be sure that the body is not a forgery, but a real God corpse!


    "This is the God of war?"


    "How could her body structure..."


    Graceful woman and others also noticed Sylvia in the metal ball. When she saw the terror structure of her lower body, her face suddenly changed.


    The rickets old man took a deep breath and said, "don''t stare at it more. It''s a little strange. No wonder the God wall can be suppressed after death."


    "Ah With a cry, the burly man stepped back a few steps, his legs trembled slightly, his head was sweating and his eyes were full of fear.


    When the rickets old man saw him like this, he knew that most of the time he saw the terrible illusion just like himself. He pushed the other half of the metal sphere and covered it. When the sphere covered Sylvia''s beautiful face, he seemed to see her eyes open. His heart trembled and he didn''t dare to think about it. He quickly fastened the metal ball and even had some regrets in his heart Why open this thing."Now that we have the corpse, brother, what are we going to do next?"


    "According to the previous plan." Rickets old people bite teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ulita quickly climbed to the wall and looked at the muddy water left on the wall. She knew that the intruders had been here before. She looked around, but she didn''t see the follow-up footprints and traces. As for the smell, it had been washed away by the rainstorm, but she was not good at tracking the smell.


    "Have you escaped from the wall..." She looked out at the vast hunting area outside the wall in front of her. She could see some huge monsters crawling in the rain. Her face was ugly and she clenched her teeth.


    After a while, several figures quickly swept over, but several generals, all with the strength of pioneers.


    "Your Highness, have you found them?"


    Urita shook her head slightly, and her anger in her eyes had already calmed down. She was silent for a moment. She turned around and said, "gather people at once and prepare for a comprehensive search. You must find them before they enter the abyss area."


    Several generals looked at each other and immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What a heavy rain..." Du Di''an stood by the window, looking at the cloudy sky, and occasionally heard a few thunder, like the angry roar of the God, "such a heavy rain should cover the whole scope of the wall..."


    "Young master." Noyce came outside the temple and called.


    "Come in," said Duran, turning to look


    Noyce stepped over the threshold, stepped quickly into the palace, and said to Tudian, "letter from the royal city of the inner wall, calling for you and your highness heresa."


    Du Di''an was stunned, and his eyes flashed, saying, "I know."


    Noyce hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "young master, will they be ready to deal with you and call you there on purpose?"


    "I don''t know." Dudean shook his head slightly, looked out at the sky, and said, "I wish they weren''t so stupid."


    After he put on the split armor, he left the temple alone and went to the inner wall area with some combat items. Today, he asks himself that if he meets the Neihuang level master, even if he can''t beat him, he can escape back to the outer wall area from under his hand. After all, the journey is not far away, unless they set traps early, but in this way, even if herisa goes together, there will be no one Help things.


    A moment later, Tudian arrived at the inner wall district.


    He did not go directly to the palace, but observed for a while outside. He saw many figures with strong heat inside. Among them, there were four heat figures of Nei Huang level. Moreover, he knew all the four figures. He had seen them in the encirclement and suppression war in the pager mountains. They were members of the three demon hunting families.


    "There seems to be something wrong." He was relieved that the King City would not set such a big situation, just to deal with him, and even if the King City is for this purpose, he is sure to survive, because he holds the royal city and will not dare to move his chips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Who, stop!"


    The bodyguard under the steps of the palace stopped dudean and yelled in silence.


    "Your Highness urita has invited me here. Please let me know." Dudean was modest and polite.


    The bodyguard looked up and down at him and said, "please give me your name."


    "Dudean."


    "You wait here. I''ll report." The guard''s attitude was not so polite, with a sense of superiority in his eyes.


    A moment later, the bodyguard returned, his attitude was obviously respectful, and his waist was bent by something, "Mr. Du, please."


    Thousands of steps hold up the palace as if it were a sacred palace. When dudean came to the palace, he could see from the open door that many figures of extraordinary temperament gathered in the hall, standing or sitting. Among them, there were some people he knew, including one or two pioneers who were elders of the dragon clan.


    With the strength of the pioneers of these two elders, they are fully qualified to sit in the palace, but at the moment they are standing. There are not many chairs in the palace. There are only 45 people sitting there.


    Among them, sitting in front of the dragon people is a gorgeous dress, elegant demeanor of the cool and gorgeous lady, between the eyebrows, indistinctly similar to helesha and Hathaway, but more mature and charming charm than the two of them, but the charm of the taste in her indifferent expression of resisting people from thousands of miles, appears to be a little cold, people can not rise to blasphemy.


    When he arrived at the door, someone had already noticed him and looked around.


    Urita was sitting on the top of the hall, holding a scepter and wearing a crown. The girl''s face was dignified at the moment. Her heroic eyebrows gave people the feeling that she could not be disobedient. Although she was young, she was not weak. She looked down and saw dudean outside the hall at once. She immediately got up and waved to him.


    Dudean stepped into the temple with a calm expression, and his eyes swept over the faces of all the people present. Most of the eyes projected were curious and malicious. Among them, it was the monasteries and the dragon clan, as well as several powerful pioneers in the military. Dudean knew that they had recognized their identity, but they did not Care.


    "Your Highness, is this?" Asked an old man in black at the monastery.


    Dudean looked at him and squinted slightly. He had seen him, and he knew each other, and the other recognized him. It was the elder of the penal department who had secretly caught him in the monastery and granted him the status of elder of the dark Vatican. On hearing his words, he cocked his mouth slightly and showed a sneer of ridicule. He said, "elder, how long have you not seen me, don''t you recognize me?"


    "When did I know you?" he said coldly


    "It seems that you are old and forgetful. I didn''t expect that your monastery is so short of people that a forgetful old man is still fighting at the front line." As if he were not afraid to offend people, he had a needle in his words.


    "You Mogran was furious and took a step.


    The burly Dean, who was sitting in the chair in front of him, raised his hand slightly and stopped him. At the same time, he said to dudean, "are you the one who takes the outer wall area by despicable means and tries to take possession of it? It is as arrogant and ignorant as the rumor has it


    "Ladies and gentlemen All of a sudden, a clear and loud voice was issued, with a bit of dignity, "don''t forget what I asked you to do today. Mr. Du was invited by me. As long as Mr. Du is willing to join us, I can let go of the past for the outer wall area. I hope you will bear in mind that the God corpse has been stolen. How serious is the consequence of this incident? Do I need to repeat it again?"


    It was ulita. They looked up at him, then at dudean, without saying anything more.


    However, Mogran did not intend to let dudean go like this, and sneered: "Your Highness, you let this kind of person join our team to fight against the invaders. What if he stabbed us in the back? The boy is very insidious, and he can do anything. I think the dragon clan has a deep understanding of this? "


    Duidian looked askance at him. "Don''t you say you don''t know me? How do you know I''m insidious? Do you guys in the monastery like to be bloody? If you have this kind of accomplishment, I really feel sorry for you and all the civilians. Oh, forget that you are the elder of the Ministry of punishment, only responsible for such mindless things as fighting, killing and killing. So even if you are forgetful, it is understandable. "


    "You Mogran''s eyes were so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "What is your monastery going to do? Don''t talk about our dragon family. I''m not familiar with you." The cool and gorgeous lady on the chair beside looked at Du Dean with two eyes. She took back her eyes, and her expression was indifferent.


    Mogran''s face changed. If it was just dudean, it would be fine. No matter how bad his speech was, he would be mean. But the Dragon Mother''s attitude was different. Did they make up with dudean?


    Dudean took a look at the dragon mother. He was surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, hailisha''s accident happened. The dragon clan''s handling method really let him down, and his guilt was unforgivable!


    It was also the first time that ulita met with dudean. She did not expect that the age of the man who stirred the outer wall area was not much different from her. She was surprised and also felt a little curious. However, due to Du Dian''s performance, she gave her some headache. She liked to pick things up and was a thorn that was difficult to comfort. She changed the topic and said, "today, everyone is here. I hope you all come here I can let go of the past private hatred. Now that the enemy is facing us, we should share the same hatred and unite with the outside world. In any case, the first goal is to recover the corpse of God! ""Not bad." Dudean nodded in agreement.


    Seeing his secondment, other people who wanted to agree with him immediately looked over and stopped speaking.


    "Your Highness, will you please let me sit down and talk?" he said to ulita


    Hearing this, the man who had prejudice against dudean immediately became angry. Mogran sneered and said, "just you? If you can enter this hall, you can look up to you and want to sit down. Do you know who is sitting down here? What are you, a little pariah in the outer wall area... " Speaking of this, I seem to realize that this is too much. Although I can think so, it is a bit inappropriate to say it. I immediately stopped speaking.


    Dudean glanced at him, said nothing, and looked up at ulita.


    Urita felt a headache immediately, and she would really pick a problem for her. As soon as she came up, she would take a seat. At present, all the people sitting in the palace were the highest authorities of various forces. If she was given a seat, she would look down on others. If she did not, she would worry about making him angry. After all, now that the God''s corpse is stolen, there is a strong man like helissa who has five awakenings Help, the chance of recapture will be greatly increased.


    She hesitated and said, "OK, take your seat with Mr. Du."


    There was a commotion and discontent.


    "Mr. Du, why didn''t your highness herisa come?" Urita immediately named herisa and wanted to tell the others that it was for her sake.


    "I''ll do it. She''ll rest at home."


    "Rest? Don''t rest when you go out to war Mogran sneered, not missing any opportunity to attack dudean.


    Dudean did not look at him again, as if he did not hear it. However, this kind of disregard made the sneer of Mogran''s mouth darken quickly.


    Soon, the seat moved in, and dudean took his seat naturally.


    The dragon mother and the abbot were calm. They knew that urita valued helissa behind dudean, so they gave her a seat. Therefore, she did not share the same view with dudean.


    "Your Highness, is it time to discuss business?" The strong man said that he was the former head of the rock clan, nicknamed the rock devil.


    Seeing his discontent, urita nodded and said, "it was a month since the last Pagal mountains. I thought that these invaders had taken the fake God coffin and left here. Unexpectedly, they lurked down. They should have found that there was no God corpse in the coffin when they left, so they stayed here waiting for an opportunity. This time, they planned very well and beat us I have to be unprepared. Now the real God corpse has been stolen by them. I tracked them to the wall and saw the traces they left. It is estimated that they have left the wall, but there is still a long way to go from the wall to the abyss area. They should rest for a while. This is our chance to catch up with them. "


    "Your Highness." The rock devil was so dazzled that he said, "the last time I asked you, is that the God corpse is true? You say it is true. This time you say it is true. I want to know whether it is true or not!"


    Urita had expected that they would ask such a question. She looked straight at the rock devil and said, "this time is true! I cheated you last time. It''s not my intention. The fake God''s coffin was my father''s idea. He had long been worried that people from other huge walls would come and steal the God''s corpse, so he hid the real body of the God''s corpse under the altar, and the fake one under the strictly guarded palace. "


    "I believe you all know that there is a God''s corpse hidden under the palace. It''s not hard to find out. But the people who know that the real God''s body is hidden under the altar, except uncle Mick, who has died, is only me and my father!"


    "The purpose of this is also to be on the safe side, for fear that intruders will sneak into the audience and learn from you the true news of God''s corpse. Therefore, it is strictly blocked."


    The rock demon gazed at her for a while, nodded his head and said, "I believe this time is true, but it''s not so easy to cheat us last time. After that, I''ll report to the wall master and ask him to give us an account. Your highness, if you didn''t cheat us last time, we''ll take advantage of that person''s injury and attack at one stroke. They would have died long ago. What''s the trouble now £¿¡±


    "Not bad." The middle-aged man sitting next to him said in a cold voice: "if we knew that there was no God corpse in the God''s coffin at that time, with our hands at that time, we could kill all of them, none of them left! It turned out to be a good result. Let the master recover from his injuries, but he took them out of the encirclement. Now he has stolen the real corpse of God. Your highness, you have done us all harm this time


    Dudean noticed that one of the men''s sleeves was empty, and that there were several new scars and corroded folds on the face and neck of the strong man of the rock tribe, presumably caused by the last battle in the Pagar mountains.


    Ulita looked ugly. She knew that she was to blame for this, but she also had her consideration. The reason why she didn''t tell them at that time was that she wanted to keep the information of the real God corpse secret. She was worried that the invaders were not only the nine, but also other invaders lurking in the huge wall. Moreover, she did not know that among the six people, there was a dominant strong one, the master was from the palace After the face rushed out, he didn''t make any moves along the way, so that they mistook him as an expert in the inner wilderness, which led to his being caught unprepared and defeated."This matter has passed. Now it is time to consider how to take back the corpse." The dragon mother frowned.


    Urita took a deep breath and said, "I am responsible for this, but for the moment, please think about how to find the God corpse. If the God corpse is taken away by them, I am afraid that something will happen before my father comes back!"


    "There is a vast area outside the wall. If they want to hide, we will find them in a haystack, and even if we find them, we can''t beat them..." Sighed the abbot of the monastery.


    "I don''t know how many pioneers of bat sound and magic mark of the Yi clan. If they lead a team to search, there may be a little possibility." The rock devil glanced at the middle-aged man with a hooked nose.


    "Four in all, including me." The middle-aged man with an eagle nose had a plain look.


    Dudean sat on the side listening to the conversation of several people. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He knew that the intruder would not leave, or could not leave. They must still be dormant around the wall, but they did not rush to move. Obviously, they did not intend to act as recklessly as before, or even, according to the method that ulita and they negotiated, they went out to search Looking for these people, on the contrary, will greatly reduce the defense force inside the wall!


    If they destroy the wall at will, no one can stop it!


    Even they can ambush outside the wall and kill the teams one by one!


    This, ulita, they obviously thought of this, but they had to hold a little hope to try and recover.


    "Great things happen before the wall master comes back. What can happen without the God corpse?" He was rather curious about urita''s words. On the contrary, he wanted to see what happened after the corpse was stolen. However, he had a hunch that it was better not to happen, otherwise it would be very bad.


    "These invaders will certainly kill them one by one. Now it seems that if they go on according to the route they have discussed, they are likely to die. This is a good thing for me. Without them as a shield, the next invaders will be more difficult to deal with. I need time to accumulate more power and gunpowder. If we can slow down their killing efficiency ¡±


    dudean''s eyes flashed and his head bowed to think.


    "Mr. Du, what is your opinion?" Suddenly a voice came from the side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Dudean''s thoughts were interrupted. He didn''t need to read. He knew that the speaker was always against him. He didn''t have any good ideas for the time being. Naturally, he would not make any suggestions. He said coldly: "my high opinion is that you can just shut up. If you have no brain, please don''t interrupt the meeting casually. You will only delay everyone''s time, OK?"


    What he said was merciless, especially the last question, like a critical attack, could easily arouse people''s rebellious heart and burst into anger.


    Mogran wanted to make dupian look ugly and retaliate for his arrogance, but he didn''t expect that the latter''s temper was even hotter than he had imagined. He was not as obedient as he was when he was submissive and did not dare to raise his head. As expected, once he was in power, the villain''s heart was exposed. However, how many gentlemen could he tolerate again and again after he gained power? He was filled with resentment, but endured.


    He has realized that it is only humiliating for him to challenge him again at the moment. If he is angry, he will cause other people''s dissatisfaction, and forbearance at the moment will make everyone resent dudean''s attitude. Sometimes, if he does not get angry, it is more destructive than anger.


    Seeing that Mogran was silent, dudean was surprised. However, he soon thought of the other party''s thoughts. He glanced at other dissatisfied eyes and knew that Mogran had succeeded. He was calm and no longer wasted his thoughts. He continued to connect with the thoughts in front of him and fell into meditation.


    "The best way is to tell them that the invaders have not left. Let them prepare traps and gather all the people. I will force them to jump out and fight with them with the life of the seventh senior. In this way, the casualties of these invaders will be greater. But in this case, it is very difficult to explain clearly with them, and even be suspected by them Collusion, now is a sensitive period, vegetation are snakes, once there is such doubt, it is very bad for me


    The complexity of people''s mind is that simple things can''t be said in a simple way.


    A moment later, dudean saw that urita, dragon mother and others had divided the pursuit team, including the route and map of the pursuit, as well as the scope of the main search, and so on. The plan was drawn up quickly, and they still chose to pursue and search.


    Du Di''an sighed in his heart, and had to open his mouth to prompt him: "everyone, I think there is one thing I can do before trying to pursue the search." This is his initiative to speak, many people immediately looked over.


    Ulita frowned and said, "what''s up?" Time is running out, and she''s upset to hear more nonsense now.


    "As far as I know, these invaders are not temporary employment groups. Their relationship and friendship are not purely cooperative relations, but can be called" partners " Said dudean.


    "How do you know? What if you knew that? " Mogran saw dudean jump out of the initiative, immediately said.


    Duidian knew that the relationship between the invaders was not shallow because he heard their names when he met them in the temple. He said to ulita, "they support each other in life and death. They should have a deep friendship with each other, and several of their brothers were killed by you. At the same time, their task is to take away our Sylvia goddess. Now the task is completed, They can return at any time, but will they really leave in such a dismal way? I don''t think it''s possible for me, or for all of you here! "


    Hearing this, ulita was stunned and her eyes lit up.


    The Dragon Mother beside her thought for a moment, her eyebrows relaxed and nodded slightly.


    The eagle nosed middle-aged man glanced at dudean, and his dissatisfaction in his eyes faded a lot. He said, "indeed, when I surrounded them in the Pagal mountains, I listened to them shouting about big brother, third sister and so on. They had a good relationship with each other. If it was me, the first thing I thought of after taking away the God corpse was to find a safe place to hide it and then kill it back!"


    "Yes


    Ulita nodded and her eyes were excited. She was not stupid. She knew that the possibility was very high. You should know that the enemy could hide here for a month and find out the location of the God''s corpse. Most of them would also find out the strength of all the experts in their walls. If the other party knew this, there was no reason not to kill them back!


    "In this case, it''s really too risky for us to rush after them. Instead, we should try to lure them to take the initiative." Urita soon thought of an ambush.


    Seeing her, dudean knew her without saying anything. He immediately continued to divide her mind and think about his own affairs.


    Mogran saw that dudean''s casual proposal was favored by ulita and the demon hunting family. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even look at dudean. It was no longer necessary to continue to test the attitude of the dragon clan and his highness towards dudean.


    Half an hour later, the meeting was over.


    The rainstorm outside the hall also slowly ended.


    "Mr. Du came in a hurry and his clothes were all wet. You should be careful when you go back." Ulita took the initiative to send him a turquoise green animal skin umbrella. It was very delicate and strong. It was waterproof like an oilcloth, and it also exuded a faint fragrance.


    Dudean took it and said, "if you have anything, please let me know.""I will." Ulita said with a smile.


    "I hope the plan goes well." Dudean said a word and a half with blessing and turned away.


    Ulita looked at the back of dudean''s departure, and her eyes flashed with light. Previously, she had been in a state of anxiety. However, due to dudean''s wake-up call, she was immediately relieved to come up with a plan for the future. This made her curious about him. If it wasn''t for this extraordinary period, she would really like to dispatch people to investigate the details of dudean. She always felt that she was so barren in the outer wall area It''s amazing that such a person can be born in a place!


    "I hope it goes well Otherwise, you''ll have to take a chance to chase and hunt. " She muttered to herself.


    On Mount uto, dudean came back here. Now urita and others have made a plan to wait for the invaders to take the bait. However, judging from his performance of lurking the invaders for a month and stealing the corpses of gods, he felt completely different from the previous one. He was reckless and reckless, but this time he was careful. He knew that the enemy had withdrawn his contempt attitude It may not be so easy to fall into the temptation of ulita and others.


    "It seems that the next step is to push forward." However, at the beginning, the intruder did not leave contact information, so he could not find them. Because of this, the intruder dared to delay again and again. Only after a month''s incubation, did the intruder attack. The first thing he did was to seize the God''s corpse, rather than kill for him. This may have predicted that dudean could not contact them and did not dare to tear up the ticket.


    It''s like a kidnapper who kidnaps a person but can''t contact his family. In this case, the kidnapper will not tear the ticket easily.


    Dudean guessed that most of them had such interruptions. Even if he wanted to bully them, he couldn''t start. After all, no one could find them. Similarly, he did not dare to kill the hostages easily. After all, once the hostages were dead, they did not kill for him. In the end, they still had to bear their anger. This is not worth the loss. So even though the gate of life was blocked, they still had With no fear, he was able to hide for a month, but he didn''t take the deal seriously.


    After thinking for a moment, dudien had an idea. He called Noyce and asked him to take a piece of black robed youth''s finger bone, and summon the military, the nobles loyal to the Holy See, and all the forces of the dark holy see to conduct an auction. The name of the auction was "Lao Qi".


    This endless name obviously does not conform to the general auction rules. However, this event was organized by dudean, and everyone listened to him. No matter how irregular it is, it will be held smoothly, and it will spread throughout the outer wall area.


    Duidian believed that the invaders would leave at least one or two people in the outer wall to supervise his activities, and to investigate his intelligence and the hiding place of the seventh brother, even though he was already dead.


    Soon, the auction, which was promoted by nobles and bigwigs from all sides, spread the news to thousands of households through newspapers of all sides. In a short time, it was less than half a day. Except for the suburbs and small villages, almost all the residents in other places knew about it.


    Less than half a day after the opening of the auction, three figures appeared on Mount uto, headed by a rickety old man, accompanied by a graceful woman and a burly man, while the other three were absent.


    The other three were mostly left to guard the corpse. It can be seen that the location of the corpse is not far away from the wall, and it will not be more than half a day''s journey!


    "Stinky boy, what have you done to Lao Qi?" The burly man rushed into the hall and looked at him with angry eyes and anger.


    "Please have a seat," dudean said quietly


    The burly man was so angry that his body trembled. However, the old man just took a deep look at Du Dean, sat down on the side chair and said calmly, "I see the finger bones of Lao Qi. What do you mean? Want to break the contract? "


    "It''s you who broke the contract." "Disappeared for a month, did you do what I did? The experts in the inner wall area seemed to be alive endlessly?"


    The rickets old man said calmly: "it''s not easy to kill so many masters. Moreover, I don''t know if they have the same masters as me. Naturally, we have to investigate first. Besides, we didn''t stipulate how long to kill them. How can we break the contract? It''s you. I doubt whether Lao Qi is alive or dead. We must meet him


    "We don''t have to talk about meeting." If you want to come back, you''ll have to wait for me


    The rickets old man raised his eyebrows a little. He didn''t expect that dudean would react so fiercely. He was angry in his heart and tried to hold back his anger.


    "Give you three more days, and kill them all in three days." Duidian estimated the time that urita and they were going to take, and gave a number.


    In fact, the longer the intruder delays, the better it will be for him. However, he is afraid that ulita and they can''t wait. Their mentality explodes. They go out to pursue and hunt for them directly, which is tantamount to suicide.


    "Three days, isn''t that short?" The old man with rickets frowns.


    "Three days at most." Dudean said firmly, no discussion.


    The rickets old man gazed at him and said calmly: "when the matter is solved, I hope you can let me see a living old seven, otherwise...""Time is running out. You''d better hurry up." Dudean interrupted his threat, not politely.


    The rickets old man snorted coldly, got up and left, just walked to the door, suddenly thought of something, did not return to the way: "next time you want to see us, go to a hotel called ojim in the west side to look for us."


    "What time is it?"


    "I''ve bought the hotel."


    "Yes."


    After the three men left, dudean knew that the news that ulita had made in the inner wall area would soon be heard by them. When the war broke out, he would be able to collect the fisherman.


    Such a lucky thing was planned by him. If there was a mistake in the process, he would be broken into pieces.


    But now things have come to his control track, the next thing to consider is whether the experts in the inner wall area can resist the attack of the dominant level strong.


    "Young master, what shall we do next?"


    "Sleep, rest." Said dudean.


    He has been exhausted for several days in a row. He must adjust his state before the coming war.


    Two days later.


    On a cloudy afternoon, a great noise exploded in the inner wall of the royal city.


    The residents of the whole Royal City heard the huge sound, just like the earthquake. When the explosion appeared, countless troops seemed to have been on standby and poured out from all the streets, such as the sea embracing all rivers and rushing to one place.


    The residents of the Royal City were all stunned and did not know what happened again.


    Shortly after the sound came out, dudean, who was in the outer wall District, got news that there was a change in the royal city. There were two news sources. The first was a secret report from his intelligence network. The second was a request for reinforcements sent by the royal family. He immediately put on his armor and sent back the envoys of the royal city. He called for Noyes and said, "the battle has begun. Prepare as I said before."


    "I see, young master!" Noyce''s expression is solemn, knowing that this is a decisive battle!


    After explaining the matter, dudean rushed to the inner wall alone.


    A few hours later, when he flew outside the king''s city, he immediately saw a large number of soldiers gathered in the streets of the city, and the residents were scattered back to their houses. In the middle of the city, several small black spots as big as sparrows were fighting together.


    "Still in a standoff?" Seeing this scene, dudean was surprised and pleased. You know, when the intelligence came to him, the time difference was enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. But when he arrived, the battle was still going on, which was not the one-sided situation he had imagined!


    He breathed back, landed in the city, hopped on the roof of the building, and rushed to the battlefield, ready to take a close look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    A few minutes later, dudean came to the central part of the royal city. He stopped on the roof of a building, and saw several ferocious figures fighting together in the air. Two of them were fighting each other. One of them was obviously the mark of a bat voice. The demonized body had a pair of extremely huge batlike wings and white spiral patterns on his body, like poisonous snakes He was fighting a strange man with short wings and a body like a mouse. His head was pointed and long, and his whole body was covered with black and shiny hair, and his facial features could not be seen clearly.


    Obviously, these two people are the demon hunting wing clan in the Great Wall on one hand, and the invaders on the other.


    In the other half of the sky, the heat of the two men fighting in the sky is as dazzling as the sun, and their demonized bodies are even more frightening. One of the magic bodies is the magic dragon. At a glance, Du Dean recognized that they were the dragon people, and they looked like women. They should be the mother of the dragon clan''s patriarch, the dragon mother.


    Her body was even more ferocious and huge than that of hellisha, which dudean had seen. Her dragon wings covered the sky and covered with black and red scales. Her body was like a burning flame, and she was spitting out fire from time to time in the battle. This scene looked very strange and beyond reality. However, when he had been exposed to some demons that could spit out acid, he had already known that in some dissimilated organisms, high concentrations of fat, or phosphorous and other substances could be produced, which could bring fire and corrosion.


    For these creatures, spitting fire is as simple as spitting.


    The one fighting with the dragon mother is a lizard like monster with wings. It looks a bit like a giant dragon in the West in the old times. It is similar to the shape of the Dragon Mother''s demon dragon. However, the color of scales and the shape of wings on each other are different. Moreover, his abdomen is high and bulging, and his head is almost completely demonized. At first glance, it is clearly the head of a demon without any trace Human characteristics, only the skin around the ears and eyes shows a little human skin color.


    "It''s hard to tell up and down?" Dudean recognized the lizard dragon like figure with the outline of his face like a rickety old man. When he saw that the dragon mother was fighting with him without falling into the wind, he suddenly felt incredible. Did this dragon mother hide her strength all the time, and actually had already reached the dominant level?!


    "It''s no wonder the battle has been deadlocked for so long." Du Di''an was in a complex mood and looked at several battles on the ground. In the battle circle, buildings were destroyed and dilapidated. The ground was covered with blood, and there were corpses everywhere, as well as soldiers and civilians who were on the verge of death. The three invaders formed a golden triangle and resisted the attacks from the surrounding parties. On the ground not far away from them, a quilt was lying on the ground The cut body is a young man whose cheek has been destroyed.


    Dudean saw that this was one of the invaders. Looking at the other intruders on the scene, there were only five left and one had been killed.


    However, the number of corpses left on the ground was very large, but there was only one intruder. The rest were left by pioneers and ordinary soldiers in the inner wall area.


    Among these corpses, the most striking are the two extremely huge magical bodies. They have always been tens of meters long giant python with black scales. Besides the abdomen, the side and back of snakes are full of sharp spines. However, the softest abdomen of normal snakes is a section of hardened scales in the shape of armor, which is extremely tough. Dudean recognized that this is not a magic thing, but a magic thing One of the most terrible, named Titan serpent!


    The sharp stab on his body is filled with venom, which is as good as being bitten. Judging from its size, its hunting level is at least about 90, which is comparable to Neihuang level master! If it''s a legendary monster with a hunting level of 90, its combat effectiveness will be even more terrifying, which is several times more than that of a non named demon!


    Another monster, like a giant ape, has several 10 meter long Ivory like bone thorns on its back. Now it lies on the ground, and its body is dyed red with a large pool of blood. It is also a non named monster, but its hunting level is hundreds and its combat power is terrible.


    Dudean knew that this should be a magic creature tamed by the Magic Research Institute. The invaders could not bring such huge demons to the central area of the royal city until they were detected. However, the two demons had already died, but only one intruder died. It can be seen that the dragon mother did not give her all her strength to kill the monster. It is likely that the intruder is the master of the demon.


    "The last time the coffin was taken away, the dragon mother did not show her strength to fight against the master. Either she knew that the divine coffin was false, or she was not able to exert such power at that time. These demon hunting families should not underestimate it..." Duran''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Looking around, he quickly found the rock devil who was in the palace meeting among the corpses on the ground. The former clan leader of the rock clan was dead at the moment, his chest was pierced, and no one had time to take back the body.


    Without the rock devil, there will be no Neihuang level master in the rock clan.


    Dudean frowned. The rock devil and the dragon mother were masters of the same era. Now it seems that their strength is much weaker than that of the dragon mother.


    At this time, dudean heard the voice of scolding and turned to look. On a tower building several kilometers away, Princess ulita, the only daughter of the wall owner, was commanding the army and pioneers to attack the three invaders on the ground. Her expression seemed to be a little anxious, as if she wanted to solve the three people urgently, so as to support the dragon mother and the strong wing clan in the sky. However, among the three invaders, the fat ones, such as humanoid monsters, have extremely strong attack power and extraordinary endurance. However, no matter how the pioneers around them attack, they always rush to block them at the first time.These pioneers seemed to have suffered a loss and did not dare to be knocked down by him, and the encirclement and suppression were deadlocked.


    "It seems that it is still difficult to stick to one piece of iron when a disaster is imminent." Seeing this situation, Du Dean''s eyes showed a trace of indifference. Standing on the sidelines, it is easy to see that these pioneers who encircle and suppress the invaders are not as murderous as death. If they go forward one after another, they will not be able to resist, no matter how strong these three invaders are. After all, there are two marshals of the military headquarters who crush the invaders , as well as the abbot of the monastery, three masters from the inner wasteland level joined in. There was no reason why they could not be killed.


    But from the point of view of their battle, it is a bit like a dragonfly skimming the water. They can''t fight head-on.


    Among them, the most valiant were the pioneers in military armour, who were completely abided by ulita''s orders, while the pioneers of the three demon hunting families and monasteries were somewhat dispirited.


    When dudean looked at the details of the surrounding parties, there was a sudden whistling sound coming from the high altitude. With a bang, a dark shadow in dudean''s sight fell obliquely and hit the ground, crushing a dilapidated building. In the dust, the shadow broke out again. It was the dragon mother.


    As soon as she flew out of the dust, the lizard dragon shaped monster dived down, slapped her claw into the ground again, and instantly suppressed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Dudean''s eyelids jumped, ready to retreat.


    He had previously dared to come close to watch the battle mainly because the fighting lasted for several hours, most of which was a deadlock, and both sides had no time to take care of him, so he dared to venture closer.


    But at the moment, the dragon mother has been suppressed, and it seems that she is losing. If the battle is decided in a short time, it will be dangerous for him to stay here.


    "Dragon mother!" When ulita saw the shot down dragon mother, her face changed. She knew that the key to the victory or defeat of this war was the dragon mother. If she was defeated, she would surely lose!


    rickets old man swooped down, into the dust, bang bang, the ground giant earthquake, at the same time, a figure enveloped by fog and fog flew out, across seven or eight buildings, strong buildings like foam paper, is easily run through, half of the magic dragon wings from the broken building, and trembling slowly crawling up, is the dragon mother.


    Her wings flickered, and all the gravel and dust were swept away from her body. All of a sudden, dudean noticed that the red light from her scales was faint, and it seemed that only black scales were left. Moreover, the heat in her body seemed to continue to drop to a level slightly higher than that of the other Inner Mongolia class.


    Du Di''an''s eyes moved. It seemed that the dragon mother had used some secret method to temporarily enhance her strength. This made him feel a little excited. The secret method that can temporarily enhance the strength of a stage is a treasure. It seems that if his plan goes well, he will control the inner wall area and have to thoroughly investigate the secret skills of the dragon clan.


    Although such a secret method is likely to pay a large price, it can turn the defeat into victory at a critical time.


    At this time, the rickets old man approached quickly, giving the dragon mother no chance to breathe. The Dragon Mother retreated, and the battle changed from balance of power to one-sided suppression. The rickets old man seemed to have boundless energy and bravery in the war, but the dragon mother was gradually weak and unable to parry. The wounds on her body were more and more.


    After a few minutes, with a click, the rickets old man''s claws suddenly came out, clasped the wings of the dragon mother, and suddenly twisted and broken them. The dragon mother frowned with pain, and the dragon sword in both hands quickly stabbed the rickets old man. The movements were exquisite, like silver arcs. But the rickets old man''s action was very fast. Release the broken wings, and beat the two claws to her wrist to bypass the sword light On her palm.


    The sword of one hand suddenly fell to the ground. The dragon mother took the opportunity to retreat, but was approached by the rickets old man.


    Seeing that the dragon mother had been unable to turn around, dudean felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was relieved, but also felt some pity and sigh. He did not know why these emotions came into being. Maybe it was her struggling appearance, which easily aroused sympathy. After all, human beings are extremely contradictory creatures and have sympathy for the weak Emotion, it seems, is an instinct, and this instinct will eventually be replaced by "reason".


    Other pioneers on the land saw that the situation of the dragon mother was dangerous, and they were anxious to attack the fat man and the graceful woman more and more fiercely. However, the impatience inevitably led to negligence. Although the pressure of the three fat men increased for a time, the pioneers who stormed were killed one after another.


    Urita looks ugly, jumps down from the tower, gushes black liquid from her body, enters the demon body, and also joins in the battle.


    Du Di''an''s Yu Guang noticed the battlefield here. When he saw the magic body of ulita, his eyes were suddenly fixed. The demonized body of urita was striking, but not so hideous and ugly. On the contrary, it was extremely simplified. Most of the body still kept the shape of human beings, with white skin and long legs, but her hands turned into sharp claws, so did her feet, and behind her hips In addition, the abdomen and thighs were not demonized, and the appearance of human beings was still maintained.


    However, her speed is extremely nimble, in the twinkling of an eye, she approaches the fat man and others.


    From the heat source, Du Di''an can see that the heat fluctuation in her body is maintained at the pioneer level at the top of the outer wilderness. However, every time she attacks, the heat bursts out like an explosion, and instantly reaches the level of internal wilderness. It can be seen that her control of power is extremely accurate. Her fighting ability is not inferior to, or even stronger than, the commander-in-chief of the military!


    Moreover, her body has not yet been completely demonized. Generally speaking, the more bodies covered by demonization, the higher the degree of demonization, the stronger the strength. However, the demonization of the strong people in Neihuang level is almost 80% of the body. Except for the head, all parts are demonized. As for the master, like the rickety old man, most of his head is demonized, unless he deliberately controls the demon If not, it will be the same.


    Since ulita participated in the war, naturally, she did her best, but under her full strength, her body had only such a small amount of demonization, which was really strange!


    And the strangest thing is that this kind of magic shape has never been seen by dudean. There seems to be no such shape among the high-level magic marks he knows!


    With ulita''s participation, the pressure of the three fat men increased sharply. Soon, the weak graceful woman was injured by her claw, while other pioneers found a gap and concentrated on attacking graceful woman. The golden triangle of the three soon showed flaws. It was only a matter of time before it was broken.


    Seeing the shining body of ulita, dudean felt awe stricken. He knew from intelligence that this urita was not old, two years younger than him, but now she showed much more powerful strength than he was, and he was expected to be able to compete with hellisha!However, it''s no wonder that her father is the master of the wall and has all kinds of resources. Du Di''an suspects that her magic marks are probably not from the magic objects near the wall, but from other places, even from the divine kingdom. It is estimated that they are legendary magic marks, or even more advanced ones!


    While ulita led the pioneers of various forces to attack, the situation on the other side suddenly changed greatly.


    Most of Du Dean''s attention was still focused on the battle of the dragon mother. She was unable to parry under the attack of the rickets old man. She was forced into the battle circle, and her body was injured more and more. Just when Du Dean thought that the battle would be over in five minutes at most, the dragon mother suddenly burst out with an amazing breath, and forced the rickets old man back.


    The rickets old man seemed to have no idea that she still had such strong strength. She coughed up a mouthful of blood after being repulsed and looked at her in shock.


    At this time, dudean saw the amazing changes that had taken place on the dragon mother. He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    At the same time, the dark scales outside her body gradually degenerated into a white chip, emitting a white mist. This transformation speed is very fast, with her chest heart as the center, spreading around the body. In a flash, even the huge dragon wings on her back have become two crystal wings like ice sculptures.


    "Ice crystal?" Du Di''an was shocked. He looked like his frozen right arm. Did he say that the dragon mother also had icemia? And she seems to be able to control her body for ice crystal transformation?


    The rickets old man saw the alienation of the dragon mother, and let out a roar of surprise and anger. Suddenly, he raised his speed to another level and seemed to want to interrupt her changes.


    But the Dragon Mother''s body is now mostly ice crystal, and the heat in her body is also reduced to the freezing point, like a dying person, extremely slight. She gives out a high pitched sound of wind, and bravely meets her. The magic ice crystal dragon claws are violently torn out, and the air seems to be scratched with cracks. The white air mist surrounds her body. The dragon''s claws hit the rickets old man''s claws. Next At that time, the rickets old man retracted his hand like lightning, his claws were twined with cold, and there were signs of being frozen.


    Rickets old man''s face is ugly, immediately back off.


    But the dragon mother took advantage of the victory and pursued, forcing the rickets old man to retreat. She did not dare to fight, so she could only hide and run around.


    Dudean''s eyelids leaped wildly. Unexpectedly, the situation reversed in an instant, and the dragon mother showed her strength. She could force a master to avoid her edge.


    In the process of pursuing, the ice crystal area of the Dragon Mother''s body is getting larger and larger, until all parts of her body are turned into crystal ice, like a female war god carved in ice and snow, and the heat on her body completely disappears. Even when she attacks violently, she does not emit any heat.


    Du Di''an looks at the two people''s rapid pursuit war, the role changes in an instant, his heart is surprised, ice blood still hides such power? How does she control it?


    You know, after his right arm became ice crystal, he could not restore it to normal human skin. However, during the previous meeting, he did not see any ice blood state from the dragon mother. This made him even suspect that the dragon mother was not ice blood disease. However, the frozen body was so real that it was exactly the same as his right arm ¡£


    "However, she has only shown her strength until now. There should be a lot of sequelae..." Du Di''an thought secretly that the Dragon Mother''s combat effectiveness is slightly higher than that of the master, and both of them belong to a strong existence in the master. This power is completely superior to the other two demon hunting families. The rock demon, as the strongest of the rock clan, has been killed in the war, which shows that it does not have the strength of dragon mother, and the strongest wing clan on the other side is also the same. Only the inner wasteland level strength is not considered as the top of Neihuang The dragon mother and them are completely different levels.


    If she can control this power freely, there is no possibility of the existence of the rock clan and the wing clan.


    This can only show that this power will bring her great sequelae, not ready to use, is likely to use once, will have to pay a great price!


    "If you can kill these invaders directly, I''ll save time. When she kills them, I''ll be in a weak period of sequelae, and then the rest of us will..." Thinking of the rest of the people, dudean could not help but take a look at the battle field of ulita and others. She led pioneers from all walks of life to encircle the three invaders. The graceful woman was hurt the most, and her chest was stabbed, showing a bloodstain.


    The fat man, who has been unharmed, is now covered with color. He feels several purple and black patches on his skin, which seems to be poisoning. His actions are not as sharp as before, and he has no time to take care of the graceful woman.


    "Ulita, the strongest of the wing clan, as well as the two military experts. There are four strong people in the inner wilderness, the rest pioneers and the top experts in the outer wilderness. All in all 17¡¢ Eighteen! " Seeing the situation on the field, dudean quickly thought that if the dragon mother could kill the invaders, it would be the weakest period in the inner wall area.


    When the Dragon Mother recovers, he has little hope of attacking the inner wall area. After all, the hidden power of the dragon mother really scares him, far beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, when the battle is over, he must give them time to cultivate and recuperate.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is difficult to deal with so many pioneers even with the help of herisa.


    Dudean didn''t care about those ordinary pioneers. With his ability to cut off the mark of the devil, even if there were twice as many ordinary pioneers, no one could bear his sharp attack and die.


    However, the four strong men of the Inner Mongolia level were somewhat tricky. With the strength of herisa, only one of them could be restrained. Moreover, these people were not stupid. Once they fought, they would find out the special situation of Lisha at sea. They could let one person delay hellisha, and the remaining three would kill dudean.


    Although hailisha''s strength now belongs to the top level of the inner waster, it''s hard to solve a strong one in a short period of time. Moreover, Du dian''an still wants to prevent hellisha as far as possible. Judging from the current situation, there are four remaining Neihuang level masters, and it''s not meaningful to let hellisha control one of them Righteousness.With his current strength, it is still too difficult and almost impossible to solve all the experts in the inner wall area. However, once this opportunity is missed, it will be even more difficult for the dragon mother to recover her vitality.


    Moreover, the wall master of the abyss Walker level, I don''t know when he will return. Once he appears, he can only slip away to live in the wilderness outside the wall and dare not step near the wall for half a step.


    So there is only one chance in front of you!


    Du Di''an was thinking, while paying attention to the movements of the two sides of the battlefield. The rickety old man was chased down by the dragon mother, and was torn by the Dragon claws. Some parts even had frostbite, sealing the blood vessels, and the defeat was almost irreversible.


    Seeing that he had no other action, he knew that he had no cards, which meant that the dragon mother would win!


    His eyes flashed a grim color, no longer hesitating, he rushed into the battlefield, displayed his demon body, turned into a terrifying monster with sharp blades all over his body, and rushed to the battlefield in the direction of ulita.


    Urita noticed the amazing breath coming from behind. When she turned her head, she immediately recognized that the monster with sharp blade and limbs was dudean. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. She recognized the demon body of dudean, and the great master was also such a demon body. She did not expect that dudean, a resident of the outer wall District, could get the magic mark of the legendary demon splitting man! Moreover, there seems to be some differences between the demon body of dudean and that of the grand master, but she can''t tell the difference for a moment. It seems that there are more sharp blades on her body, and the shell luster of various parts is also slightly different.


    "Where''s helissa?" Ulita pulled out of the battle, retreated to the outer edge, and anxiously approached dudean.


    Dudean rushed to her and stopped and said, "she''ll be here later. I''ll help you first. That''s not good --" he snapped his pupils and looked in front of ulita in horror.


    Ulita''s heart leaped wildly, and she quickly turned to look. The battle in the encirclement was still going on. The three invaders did not break away from the encirclement of the outstanding pioneers. An ominous omen suddenly rose in her heart. Before she could turn back, a murderous spirit suddenly broke out and came from behind her.


    Ulita turned her head in astonishment. She saw that Du Dean''s white and handsome cheek was full of killing intention, and her sharp blades and limbs attacked her head and chest and other fatal parts.


    Poof!


    A splitting sound.


    With blood spattering, ulita''s body flew upside down, flying several circles in mid air and landing on one foot. Her body was crawling on the ground like a civet, her eyes flushed, and she was staring at Tudian angrily.


    There was a scratch on her neck, which was shallow, but had cut through her carotid artery. There were also several blood holes in her chest, arms, shoulders, etc., but there were no fatal injuries.


    She raised her hand to cover the artery of her neck, pressed the flowing blood, bit her teeth, filled with hate in her eyes. Now, how could she not understand that Du Dean had defected and attacked her at this critical moment to help the invaders!


    This kind of eating inside and out of things, let her particularly angry, want to use the eyes to tear up Du Dean.


    Seeing that she had escaped the fatal attack, dudean was deeply moved. Unfortunately, she also felt a little frightened. She had seen the smart reaction of urita before, but she didn''t expect that her nerve reaction speed was so fast that she could avoid his attack at such a short distance in such a short time. It was really terrible. If it was a face-to-face fight, even if it was a face-to-face fight, even if it was a face-to-face fight, even if it was a face-to-face fight, even if it was a close-up attack He is full of attack weapon, it is estimated that it is difficult to hurt her half point!


    Instead of pursuing ulita, he immediately turned around and rushed into the encirclement of the three invaders.


    The pioneers around were focusing on attacking the three invaders. They did not think much about it when they saw him coming. However, when he approached them, he immediately took action. In a flash, several pioneers were caught off guard and were injured by sneak attack. Two of them were killed on the spot.


    When the fat man saw dudean, he thought he was coming to help these people to encircle them. His eyes were angry. But the next moment he saw the hand of dudean, he was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly reacted to him and immediately moved closer to him.


    "Tell your boss to withdraw immediately. I''ve left a trap under the wall of sighs leading to the outer wall. I can help you break the rear." Du Di''an joined in the encirclement of the three men and repulsed several pioneers around him. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "leave now. The dragon mother used special methods to improve her strength, but it should only last for a short time. After this period of time, it is not too late to kill back."


    Hearing dudean''s transformation, the fat man looked up and looked at the distance. When he saw the ice crystal dragon mother, his face changed.


    "Gather in my territory, I''ll take a step first, and you''ll hold on." Without waiting for him to reply, dudean shot out of the surrounding encirclement and fled all the way to the distance.


    Urita saw him running away, gnashing her teeth, and calling to some of the pioneers who were chasing him, "don''t worry about him. Kill them first."


    Hearing this, the pioneers immediately stopped and returned to fight against the fat people.


    Ulita also joined the battle. Her heart was angry and angry. The reason why she didn''t let anyone chase him was mainly because she was worried that there was a hellisha behind him. Moreover, the strength that dudean showed before was not inferior to the military God at the top of the outer wilderness. To hunt down dudean, at least two strong men of the inner desert level should be sent. Otherwise, she would be killed To pursue and kill dudean, the three intruders on the scene are easy to escape. She is worried that dudean deliberately lures her to pursue him and arrest their power, so as to let the invaders escape.In the twinkling of an eye, dudean rushed out of seven or eight miles away, jumped to a roof and stopped. Seeing that no one was chasing after him, he was relieved. Then he looked at the battle ahead. He believed that the invaders should have a way to break out of the encirclement and extricate themselves from the predicament. Once they kept up with their own pace, they could follow their own plans.


    A few minutes later.


    As dudean expected, the fat man passed the news to the rickets old man, who held down the dragon mother, and the fat man suddenly broke out, tearing a gap in the encirclement and killing the other two people.


    Only half killed, ulita and others to see through their intentions, struggling to attack, graceful woman was killed on the spot, the head is different.


    The fat man was filled with grief and indignation. Instead of taking revenge for the graceful woman, the fat man took another person to kill out of the encirclement and fled to dudean''s direction.


    Seeing this, dudean immediately turned around and ran. He could not wait for them to catch up, especially the rickety old man who came after him. Once he brought the dragon mother, no matter who they were, they could easily catch up with him and kill him.


    With his magic wings, dudean rushed forward at full speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the king''s city and flew to the countryside.


    After flying at full speed for more than an hour, dudean arrived at the wall of sighing. At the moment, seven or eight boundary guards on the wall of sighing were patrolling. When they saw him flying, they immediately issued a warning.


    Dudien lands and quickly kills all the guards on the wall.


    He dug out a signal tube commonly used by hunters outside the wall from under his armor and held it in his hand. He was a bit nervous and waited quietly.


    A moment later, several dark shadows appeared in the distant sky, approaching rapidly. It was the rickets old man who led the invaders, but only three people. The fifth man who fought with the strong wing clan was not found. Only the rickety old man, the burly man and the fat man were the only ones.


    All of them were in a state of distress because of their injuries and bloody smell.


    Ducian''s eyes flashed, and as they approached, he called out, "is there a pursuer?"


    The rickets old man gasped a little, and his eyes were deep. He took a look at dudean and said, "they are not far behind."


    "Has the man who fought with you come after you?" Dudean continued.


    "No Rickets old man''s answer is very short.


    Dudean glanced behind them. On the wasteland at the end of the sky, some black spots could be seen approaching. He raised his head to the three people who were flying: "go to my place first, and then you can cure the injury and then kill it back."


    The rickets old man did not speak, nodded his head and flew over the wall of sighing.


    Dudean flew behind them. After several kilometers, he pulled the signal tube out of his hand, and a red smoke bomb shot into the air.


    The rickets old man turned his head and saw a flash of murderous spirit in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "what is this?"


    "Flare." Dudean seemed to say without thinking: "I said, I came to break, they are coming, my people will delay them when they pass here, should be able to stop a few, as for the rest, with your strength should be able to solve easily, they also dare not chase too deep."


    The dragon mother didn''t chase after him, but others came. Dudean estimated that ulita and their feet were already in a hurry. This was the only chance in their eyes to kill the intruder and take back the God''s corpse, but he was spoiled by him.


    The rickets old man gazed at dudean without saying much. He adjusted his breathing and tried to recover as much as possible while on his way.


    Just as several people were about to arrive at Mount wutuo, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance. It was like a sacred mountain falling from the sky and hitting the ground, rumbling. The ground was shaking, and the afterwaves were spread tens of miles away.


    Dudean looked back, and the direction of the sighing wall was filled with a huge dust cloud, which should have been detonated by the explosives buried there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The rickets old man heard the huge explosion, and his heart leaped. Looking back, he suddenly saw a huge dust cloud like a landslide in the distant wall of sighing. The dust cloud instantly rose to hundreds of meters high, even if it was tens of miles apart.


    The three men were awe inspiring. They did not expect that dudean had set such a dangerous trap there. Fortunately, it was not used to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, the three people look at dudean''s eyes with a trace of cold, can so mercilessly attack their own wall of people, help them, it can be seen that this person''s ruthless, unusual.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean and the rickety old man flew over Mount uto. Dudean first landed, glanced at him, and did not see the figure of Noyce and others. He was relieved and walked quickly into the temple. The light attendants stationed outside the temple saw him and saluted respectfully. When he entered the temple, he could not help looking up and sighing The direction of the wall, the huge explosion sound, even here, can be heard faintly, like the thunder rolling on the ground, it is hard to imagine what happened.


    The rickets old man and others followed dudean into the temple. The rickety old man was a little relieved. He knew that the troublesome master of the demon hunting family did not come after him. There were only some ordinary pioneers and a few experts in the inner wilderness. With the strength of the trap left by dudean, they could bear the hardships. Even if they did, he could cope with it ¡£


    After entering the temple, he immediately found a chair to sit down, took out the healing medicine from his backpack, and did not talk to dudean.


    The burly man and the fat man took a look at him and tried to say something, but he held back.


    They may have guessed that dudean did everything he could to help them, just to worry that they would die. No one would kill the inner wall experts for him. Both sides used the relationship with each other.


    "You should heal your wounds as soon as possible. When the wounds recover, you can kill them immediately. You can''t delay. Otherwise, when they are well trained, the next attack will be more difficult." Said Duran quickly to the three.


    The rickets old man''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but soon stopped, closed his eyes and tried to heal the wound.


    Fat see his reaction, immediately understand his idea, also did not talk to dudean, take out the healing medicine to take for himself.


    Seeing that the three men were in urgent need of treatment, dudean''s eyes flashed slightly. He sat down on the chair on the throne. His palm was naturally placed on the side armrest. His fingertips touched the groove on the inside of the armrest and pressed it gently.


    A slight click was heard everywhere in the temple. The sound was so low that even the hunter''s body might not be able to hear it. But how keen the hearing of the rickets old man was, they immediately noticed the abnormal situation and looked up everywhere.


    At the next moment, a dark hole appeared on the beams, walls, and ground of the temple, from which the surging water arrows shot into the hall under the steps.


    Their faces changed. Although they didn''t know why, they didn''t have to think about it. It would never be a good thing.


    When the three people were ready to get up to avoid, suddenly, their bodies froze, or stood or sat in place, as if in a daze.


    The rickets old man "stupefied" for a while, then he stood up from the chair, and the wings of the demon body on his back grew out of the air. His eyes were angry and murderous, and he turned his head to look at the throne.


    When he looked at it, he happened to see that he was sitting on the throne and sinking down.


    "You garbage, prepare to die. I killed your seventh son. Do you still want to go back? Just die Dudean changed his previous introverted appearance, looked at the rickets contemptuously and exclaimed.


    Hearing his words, the rickets old man''s pupils shrank and his angry eyes almost burst open. So far, it is obvious that they were cheated by dudean. The most important thing is that the old seven, who was responsible for the return journey, died. No wonder that the fingers of Lao Qi in the second auction of Dudian that he had seen before were not just cut off. At that time, he was puzzled Don''t dare to think deeply. Now it seems that Lao Qi is obviously dead.


    And dudean just used the corpse of old seven to pretend that he was in his hands to make use of them!


    "Ah, ah..." The rickets old man was so angry that he ran to dudean and said, "go to me..." Before the word "word" was spoken, a flash of fire spread to the whole temple with a roar, as if a hole had been broken through in the sky, and the flames and thick smoke drowned everything in an instant.


    If you look down from the sky, you will see that the whole sacred mount uto, at this moment, exploded!


    Wutuo mountain, with a height of more than 400 meters, is like a volcanic explosion. The streets more than ten miles away from the Shenshan mountain are swept by the strong wind generated by the explosion. The wandering pedestrians in the street are lifted up in an instant. Some flying flags of chamber of commerce are blown, and the connecting rods are broken together. Numerous small pieces of gravel and metal are ejected from the streets, some of which are on the road The pedestrians were shot through their heads or bodies by gravel, and a devastating heat wave spread, and thick fog and countless dust poured into the streets.


    Taking the whole Shenshan mountain as the center, it was like an earthquake of magnitude 12. The ground rumbled and the dust mixed with fire engulfed everything and swept the streets like a tide of animals.The explosion was just a flash. At the moment of the explosion, the whole mount uto was broken and destroyed in an instant. Like a delicate porcelain, the mountain burst into ashes. The doomsday force of destruction spread out. The light Knights patrolling the mountain as usual almost had no time to respond. In an instant, they were engulfed by the explosion and their bodies were shattered and evaporated.


    The aftershock of the explosion spread rapidly, more than ten times more violent than the explosion of the wall of sighing. At this moment, all people in all areas of the business district felt the ground shaking and shaking, and also heard the Thunder God''s angry explosion from a distant direction. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up in astonishment at the direction of the sound source.


    "This..." In an office of the military headquarters, Richelieu''s tea cup on his desk fell down, and the tea dampened the documents he had just finished. But his eyes were still staring out of the window in the direction of Mount uto, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    With a whoosh, a large number of stones were ejected in the dense fog and fire of the explosion of Shenshan mountain. Among them, a group of dark oval objects flew out together in the rubble. After flying two or three hundred meters from the top of the temple which was hundreds of meters high, it fell to the ground in a parabola track, just hitting a castle, penetrating the castle, falling into the castle yard, rolling out more than a dozen The circle just stopped, smoking black.


    This is not a stone, but an oval metal ball five or six meters high. At the moment, one end of the metal ball is broken.


    When the metal ball stopped, a hound in the courtyard ran over and looked at the hot metal ball curiously. It seemed to smell something. The hound came to the end of the rupture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Clank a sound, from the edge of the rupture, suddenly out of a sharp claw.


    Then, out of it came a terrifying shadow full of sharp blades. The terrier whimpered and ran away.


    This ferocious figure is Du Di''an. He slowly climbs out of the metal ball. Every time he climbs out, he coughs, and the blood splashes on the ground. He grins slightly with pain. With all his efforts, he drags his body out of it, turns over and lies on the ground, gasping.


    Drowsy, he reluctantly opened his eyes and took a rest. He got up from the ground. His body was wobbly. Several sharp blades on his back broke and stabbed him back into his body, causing a lot of injuries. But the biggest wound was a piece of metal in front of his chest, which pierced his magic shell and stuck it on his ribs. Fortunately, he entered the metal ball and played it out Demon body, otherwise this metal piece is not only stuck in the ribs, it is likely to pass through the chest and die on the spot.


    He breathed the cool air and relieved the burning pain on his body. Looking up at the direction of the explosion in the distance, he saw a trace of palpitation in his eyes. He did not expect the destructive power of Mount uto''s explosion. When he started the explosive device, he had sunk into the protective cabin below, which was cast by tungsten steel. It was extremely tough, but it was fluctuated by the explosion He was almost killed by the aftershock. You know, at that time, he was still in the state of full protection of his demon body. If he was suddenly blown up without any notice, he could not imagine what would happen.


    He thought of the three rickets. At the last moment of his sinking, in addition to the rickets breaking away from the current, the fat man and another burly man still seemed to be paralyzed by electric shock.


    In that state, it is almost impossible to make a protective response. Even if we wake up in time, it is difficult to react.


    What''s more, the gunpowder explosion in Mount uto was more powerful than he expected. I thought it would be good to cause serious injuries to the three of them. But judging from the current situation, the probability of these three people surviving is less than 10%!


    He had intended to expose the death of the black robed boy to the rickets old man. He wanted to enrage him, let him pursue himself, and then lead him to the second base, where the wind power station and solar power station are twice as many as here, and the storage of explosives is more than three times as much as here. He has great hope to blow up the rickets old man to death, but judging from the current situation, more This is no longer necessary.


    In retrospect, he is still afraid. After all, he is not a blasting expert, and his estimation of explosives is not so accurate. Even professional blasting experts may not be able to estimate how much damage it can cause. After all, there are no advanced instruments in the old era that can evaluate the detailed data.


    If there were more explosives in Mount uto, or if he had not prepared the tungsten steel shelter, he would have died in the explosion and died with the three invaders.


    Fortunately, such a Wulong thing did not happen, otherwise he really wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at the explosion wave gradually subsided in the distance, Tudian gently breathed a breath, slowly stood up, and his muscles immediately touched the metal plate of his chest. He showed his teeth slightly, his heart was horizontal, his body was demonized and restored to human appearance. He raised his hand to cover the huge metal piece stuck in his chest, and pulled it out suddenly. With a burst of violent tearing pain, he almost cried out Come on.


    Fortunately, the fierce pain was only for a moment. He gritted his teeth and controlled the blood flow in his body with dragon blood technique, and stopped the blood in his chest. He only felt that his chest was burning with fire.


    But this degree of pain, he has experienced a lot, take a few deep breaths, let himself adapt.


    He shuffled toward the direction of Mount uto. His pupils entered the perspective state and searched for the three intruders. Although the power of the explosion was enough to kill them, he could not relax without seeing their bodies.


    The explosion came abruptly and ended quickly. The gunpowder burned out in an instant, and the curtain fell in an instant. There was no high mountain in wutuo mountain. There was only smoke and dust rising and burning like a mountain. There was a faint red fire in it, which was frightening.


    Dudean walked out of the original square in front of the mountain. His eyes penetrated through the thick fog, and immediately saw the destructive traces brought about by the terrorist explosion. In the area more than 100 meters outside mount uto, it was completely sunken in. Both the square and the castle like buildings were razed to the ground, and the streets more than 200 meters away were also in a mess, with gravel everywhere And heavy dust fog, as well as fallen on the ground screaming passers-by.


    Dudean''s scalp felt numb. Although he was only standing on the ground at the moment, he could see a picture in his mind. The whole mount uto disappeared completely, and the ground at the foot of the mountain collapsed into a huge meteorite crater. The burning smoke emitted from the soil. The land became extremely dark after the baptism of explosives, like the burned skin of human beings.


    There is nothing left here but this great pit.


    Many buildings on the mountain, temples, laboratories, goddess steles and other things are missing, it seems that they have never existed.For the first time, dudean witnessed such terrible destruction. His first thought was to think about the global launch of nuclear weapons in the old era. Black powder alone had such a terrible effect. No wonder after the nuclear bomb broke out, there was no peaceful place in the world, just like the ruins outside the wall. The nuclear radiation in the air still harmed the survivors'' bodies silently after more than 300 years.


    He took a deep breath, looked up and looked around. The rickety old man, the three of them were likely to be blown up and landed in a far away place.


    He excites the magic wings, beats and rushes into the thick smoke and fog, squints around to search around, and at the same time, he is alert to the surrounding, in case of any sneak attack. Four or five minutes later, in a street on the west side of wutuo mountain, dudean found a figure with a boundary of heat source concentration. He immediately rushed over. He saw this figure lying in the ruins of a building destroyed by rubble. It was the rickety old man!


    At the moment, the rickets old man seemed to be in a coma. His body was covered with scars, embedded with large and small pieces of gravel and metal. In addition, the leg of one leg was broken and his hair was burnt black and fluffy.


    Seeing this, dudean''s eyes brightened slightly. He took out his dagger and flung it at his throat.


    With a sting, the dagger stabbed him in the throat and was blocked by the magic scale of his neck.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to wake up, dudean was not sure whether he was pretending to be dead and approached the past in disbelief, and his body was deeply demonized. The previously broken sharp blade and limb recovered as before with the start of the demon body again. When he got close to a certain distance, he suddenly dived down, and the sharp blade and limb of his whole body chopped towards the body of the rickety old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    At the moment of taking the risk, dudean''s heart was extremely nervous, worried that he was in a coma and deliberately luring himself to approach.


    But he had to do it, and there was only one chance, and if he really passed out of the coma, his caution would have been foolish.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp edges and limbs of dudean''s body instantly approached the rickets old man, all pointing to the weak parts of his body. One of his heart was raised to his throat. At the next moment, the sharp edges and limbs of his body all hit each other. However, the thin scales on the rickets old man were extremely tough, which exceeded dudean''s imagination and was much harder than steel.


    His sharp blade and limbs just barely penetrated into his body, but they failed to penetrate.


    At this time, rickets old man seems to be stimulated by pain to wake up, pain hum, open eyes.


    Seeing his eyelids open, dudean''s heartbeat is almost still. The gap between the two makes him feel the crisis of death in an instant. His brain has a burst of fever, and he roars wildly with all his sharp edges and limbs.


    "Die, ah..." He roared ferociously, and his sickle like sharp blade turned into countless shadows. He was so fast that he only had a virtual shadow. He did not know how long he continued to attack. When dudean felt a feeling of extreme weakness coming to his heart, he slowly woke up, and his rapidly waving body stopped. He looked at the rickety old man under his feet, but saw that his body had already It''s dilapidated, with no sound at all. It''s a tragic death.


    In his throat, chest, head and other fatal parts, blood holes appeared, especially in the neck, almost completely broken, leaving only a trace of blood hanging.


    Dudean was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help but lift several sharp blades and stab his body into his body along the wound. He picked up his body and looked at him repeatedly. Finally, he was sure that his heart was cut off and his heart stopped. He could see through X-ray that a small piece of his heart was cut off, and the vertebrae in his neck was cut off. He was dead to death.


    The master who swept the wall is dead.


    He died in front of himself.


    There was an unreal feeling in dudean that it all seemed to be much easier and smoother than he had expected.


    The second base he had prepared for this was not useful as a trap for the next step.


    After a long time, he slowly regained his composure, waved his arm and cut off the head of the rickety old man. Then he took his head and flew up to the ruins of the explosion. He looked around for the two remaining intruders. Although there was no other high-level heat emission on the scene, it did not rule out that they had hidden heat.


    Live to see people, death to see the body, otherwise his heart will not be peaceful.


    Half an hour later, Tudian finally found the bodies of the other two invaders, but only the remains, half of the fat man''s head, one arm of the burly man, and his magic weapon knife.


    Dudean flew back to the rickets old man''s decapitated headless body, and now he is basically sure that all three invaders were killed here.


    These intruders who make the inner wall area headache incomparably, are so damaged in his hands. It''s a bit inconceivable to think about it.


    However, in order to prepare for the day, he mobilized almost all the resources in the outer wall area. The black powder filled into the whole holy mountain was more than 1000 tons. Mining and manufacturing alone cost a lot of manpower. In addition, it was a crucial step to lure the invaders here and make them unprepared. Any wrong step may be another Bureau noodles.


    In addition to blocking the pursuit of the inner wall area, his purpose of detonating the wall of sigh was to let the three of them relax their vigilance.


    You should know that there are two levels of impact, one is intentional preparedness and the other is unintentional resistance.


    Whoa!


    He breathed a little, and felt a burst of exhaustion. His physical strength seemed to be completely overdrawn. He sat down on the ground, rested and recovered. At the same time, he felt another signal tube in his luggage bag and opened it. A green smoke bomb immediately rose to the sky.


    A moment later, there was a sound of horse''s hooves, and Noyes arrived here with a knight of light.


    Seeing the ruins around dudien, Noyce and a group of bright knights were shocked and unbelievable. If it was not for the residual outline of the surrounding buildings that let them know where this was, they could hardly imagine that this huge pit was Mount uto full of holy flowers.


    Noyce saw dudean''s pale face and ran over at once. "How are you, young master? Are all the invaders dead? "


    "Dead." "Send someone here at once, block this place, find the pieces of their bodies, and send someone to bring herrisha here. I''ll go to the inner wall later," he said, gasping


    When he heard the wound healer''s intention, he didn''t know what he was going to do "The intruder has been solved. Why do you want to go to the inner wall area? Why don''t you wait until the wound is healed?" he askedDudean took the medicine from him. While applying the medicine, he said: "the master in the inner wall area is also seriously injured now. I must kill her before she recovers. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. If I don''t come back, it may not be able to come back. You can let kaki and their families leave the Vatican and remain anonymous and live."


    Hearing dudean''s voice, Noyce felt a throb in his heart, and could not help saying, "young master, don''t say despondent words. You will certainly come back. You are the only one who can escape from thornbush prison for hundreds of years. What is this little difficulty


    Du Dean''s mouth slightly tugged, as if showing a wry smile. The thorn flower escaped from prison is nothing to him now. However, it seems that he has left a deep impression on Noyce. He sighed in his heart and thought that if I could have more pioneers to help me, his chances of survival would be much higher. Unfortunately, he had to fight alone, only herisa Can accompany him.


    Noyce saw the bitterness in dudean''s eyes, but he was still reluctant to speak. He knew that it was useless to say anything to encourage him at this moment. He might as well try to help him give advice. However, if he wanted to give an idea, he thought that he could think of it. Most of the time, dudean had already thought of it, and it was useless to say it. Suddenly, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He really wanted to be able to I can''t help him.


    Seeing his angry face, dudean patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''m sure it will be all right with herisa. Go and bring her here. I''ll heal first."


    "I see." Noyce took a deep breath, nodded and agreed, and turned to command a group of bright knights to guard dudean here.


    "The dragon mother didn''t chase after her. Most of it was sequelae, and she needed to cultivate herself. Otherwise, she had no reason to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I hope the dragon clan has no healing elixir that can help her recover her fighting power immediately. Otherwise, it will be a bad trip..." Dudean was sitting on the ground, and a young knight of light held a stone behind him and leaned against him.


    Dudean took a look at the young knight and said thanks. Then he leaned on the stone and used dragon blood technique to speed up the recovery of his body injury. Meanwhile, he thought about the chance of going to the inner wall area.


    Knowing that dudean was a big man, the young knight stepped down in awe and stayed around him with other light knights.


    Two hours later, dudien''s wound was almost healed, and Noyce drove herrisha to him.


    Dudean''s final instruction to hellisha was to stand by. However, in her concept, she did not say "stay in place". She just kept her body stiff, so she could be hauled to and from base 2 by Noyes.


    Dudean got up, took herisa''s hand, took a deep look at her pristine face, and said in a low voice, "this time, it''s very likely that you''ll be asked to do it again. It''s really an opportunity. You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Helesha was silent.


    There was an astringency in the corner of her mouth. He held her hand tightly and said to Noyce next to him, "I''m going. You''ll take care of this."


    Noyce was worried. "Be careful." He didn''t use honorifics, but his words were more sincere than ever.


    Dudean looked at him and nodded slightly. "I will."


    He took hellisha and took off to the inner wall.


    Flying high above, things on the ground can be seen more comprehensively. Wutuo mountain has disappeared. There is a huge dark pit in its place. On the streets within seven or eight miles around, cracks like earthquakes can be seen. The afterwaves of the explosion spread far away.


    As he flew all the way, he saw that many civilians were gathering in the direction of Mount uto in the distance. He said in his heart that from now on, he was afraid that there would be no more mount uto.


    For this mountain, he still has some love, perhaps because its name is only a word different from the "Utopia" of the old times, but it is a symbol of beauty.


    When he flew to the wall of sighing, Duddy settled down and saw a stirring scene. The wall of sighing, which had been erected for more than 200 years, actually broke out a huge hole. The stone on the edge of the hole was a little black, and there was a faint smell of blood and a strong smell of fire powder near the hole. In addition, some soldiers were stationed here, and two pioneers were stationed here.


    The reason why dudean dares to pass through here is that he has not seen pursuers in more than two hours of recuperation. Therefore, it is inferred that these pioneers should be injured by the explosion and dare not pursue forward.


    There were only two pioneers at the moment, and they all seemed to be ordinary pioneers. Without hesitation, he immediately dived.


    The two pioneers also saw dudean flying in the sky. Their faces suddenly changed, and they quickly ordered the patrol soldiers to send out signal bombs.


    Dudean landed quickly, put hellisha on the wall, and immediately inspired the demon body, rushed to the two pioneers.


    The two pioneers did not dare to keep them. They inspired the demons at the first time. One of them, the young woman pioneer, was actually the black Weaver''s magic mark. After inspiring the demon, she immediately fled to the ground and penetrated into the rock.


    The other one is like a porcupine porcupine. His whole body is covered with steel thorns, and his hands become hooves and claws. He lies on the ground with both hands and feet and runs away at full speed.Dudean''s wings flapped, and in an instant, he rushed to catch up with him. The sharp blade on his back suddenly stabbed and puffed twice, just like penetrating into tofu. With the swing and hissing of the strange limb, the pioneer''s body was split in two, and the blood and intestines were splashing all over the place.


    After several battles with pioneers, dudean''s fighting experience is different now. Ordinary pioneers are not his enemies. Although these ordinary pioneers fight many times, their combat skills are not necessarily much better than him. Some people fight ten times and experience more than those who fight hundreds of times. This kind of people is often called "the common pioneers" Genius, and dudean is such a genius.


    What''s more, the abnormal part of the sliver''s magic mark is its terrifying cutting power. There are few opponents in the same rank. Besides, dudean''s constitution is one grade higher than the other.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean turned and flew back to hellisha. He held her in his arms and continued to fly forward, ignoring the retreating black weaved mark pioneer.


    Enter the inner wall area, fly over the wilderness, and move straight to the Dragon land boundary.


    After about two hours'' drive, dudean finally arrived at the Dragon kingdom. Unlike the rock people, the dragon people did not build their territory in the middle of the city, but in the suburbs outside the two cities, connecting the two cities.


    The dragon people live in the mountains, surrounded by peaks. If you walk in, you will easily get lost.


    "Who, stop!" In front of the mountain gate, eight dragon guards on duty yelled to dudean.


    There was a flash of cold light in dudean''s eyes, and he quickly dived towards them.


    The eight men saw dudean approaching at a high speed, and their faces changed color. Some of them saw a little panic in their eyes. They saw that dudean was terrible, but their duty was on them. They did not dare to escape. They all drew out their weapons and rushed to dudean.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Dudean''s figure flew straight past, hardly stopping.


    Behind him, a blood mist burst open, and the bodies of eight boundary guards broke apart and died on the spot.


    "This is the family that you have been guarding so hard that you can''t even recognize it." "They''re all damned!" he said, as he sped up the steps with hellisha in his arms


    Helesha was held in her arms by Princess Tudian, silent, but her pure black eyes seemed to flash a little light.


    Dudean soon flew to the mountainside, where there was a large area of buildings. The architectural style was similar to the ancient houses in the East. It was made of wood and had a unique charm. At the moment, the guards stationed on the square on the hillside saw him and immediately yelled at him.


    You know, flying is forbidden on this mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Looking at the guards who gathered in the square on the hillside, dudean fell from the sky with hellisha in his arms. His magic wings shrank behind his back. His blade of terror fell on the ground and made a groove on the floor. He put hellisha down, took her hand and whispered, "I''ll see your father later. I''ll ask him why he indulges the sea so much Sylvia, is their blood as cold as my hands


    Helesha was silent and let him lead.


    Duran looked up, stepped forward, and was arrogant.


    "Stop!"


    "Who dares to intrude into the boundary of our dragon clan?"


    "Go ahead and kill!"


    The guards gathered in front of him, blocking his way, and said grimly.


    Some of the guards saw helisa, who was led by dudean, with a look of disbelief in their eyes. At the moment, her face was covered with gauze, but this mist like veil could not cover her beautiful appearance. Her clothes and temperament made them think of a person.


    Seeing that dudean didn''t mean to stop, several guards finally couldn''t bear it. They roared and rushed to dudean with weapons.


    After a few puffs, several guards who jumped at him approached him. However, their bodies suddenly froze in place, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Dudean''s eyes were cold, and he led herisa straight forward. Several guards barely turned their eyes and stared at dudean who passed by in horror. At the next moment, their neck and chest and other parts ejected a large amount of blood. The force of blood broke down their bodies, split into a pile of corpses and fell to the ground.


    When the other guards saw such a strange scene, the anger and ferocity on their faces suddenly disappeared, their faces were full of panic, and they kept retreating.


    From the gatehouse on the hillside to the square, the guards retreated from the gatehouse to the square.


    Whoosh!


    A figure came at a high speed and rushed out of the hall behind the square, and several jumps fell in front of the guard. He was a young man with beautiful appearance. Seeing dudean''s terrible demon body, his face changed slightly, which could stimulate the demon body to such a large extent. Obviously, the Constitution of the latter was at the pioneer level, and the shape of the demon body, which he had never seen before, should be extremely rare The legend of magic.


    At the next moment, his eyes noticed that helisa was led by dudean. He was stunned and stayed in the same place.


    Dudean kept walking, still step by step forward, as if nothing could stop his progress.


    The handsome young man came back to his senses when he felt the astonishing evil spirit. He could not help but cry to hellisha: "Your Highness, you are back at last. We heard that you had an accident in the wasteland. It''s very good to see you back. Is this?" He still had a lot of words to say, but when he saw that dudean was not restrained, he had to open his mouth.


    Hailisha would not answer him. Dudean took the place of hellisha''s mouth. His voice was very cold. "If you don''t want to die, go away and let the patriarch and the dragon mother come out to see me. Otherwise, none of you dragon people will want to live!"


    The handsome young man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Du Dean''s tone was so arrogant, and that he was still the person who accompanied hellisha. He was a little unbelievable. How could helissa be with such a person? However, he did not respond. He already knew what she meant. His face sank quickly and said, "it''s impossible to see the patriarch and the dragon mother. Your highness, you can''t let this man make mischief. He has killed our people. If you want to continue, he will become the most wanted target of our dragon clan. Kill him at all!"


    The cold light in dudean''s eyes flashed, and no more words were said. He released hellisha''s hand and let her stand in the same place. At the next moment, her figure suddenly jumped out and swept towards the handsome youth like a black phantom.


    The young man''s pupil shrank, and he said in horror: "dare you --" the words suddenly stopped, and his head flew high.


    As the whirling head was about to fall to the ground, a sharp blade on dudean''s back trembled slightly. With a puff, he split his head full of fear in two. He stepped on it, stepped over it, turned around and returned to herisa. He took her hand and went on.


    This handsome young man probably did not expect that only two people would dare to kill in the dragon clan! Besides, one of them is hailisha. All the people of the dragon clan know how many times hailisha has sheltered the dragon people. Just because he saw hailisha on the scene, he did not expect that dudean would attack. Otherwise, even if he was careless, he would not let Du Dean get close to him.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    On the hillside in the distance, two figures came flying rapidly, one in front of the other behind. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, there was also the sound of rustling and rapid swinging of clothes in the wind.


    Dudean''s pupil horizon expanded to the largest extent. He saw many warm-up shadows coming from all over the country. All of them were pioneers, including some of the top level of waihuang, but so far, there was no Neihuang level master. He was relieved. He had noticed when watching the forces gathered by ulita to encircle the invaders in the Pagar mountains There are only seven strong people in the Inner Mongolia level.


    Not long ago, in the battle of the Imperial City, only the inner wasteland level masters of the dragon clan were seen, and the dragon mother was the only one. Basically, those who reached the level of Neihuang were the leaders of various forces. He made a good prediction in his mind, that is, there would be at most one Neihuang level master in the old nest of the dragon clan. But now, it seems that there is none."You once said that you don''t have many friends. I''m the only one you know to talk to." Dudean looked at the approaching pioneers with bloodthirsty intent in his eyes, and whispered to hellisha, "even if there are your friends among them, you should die!"


    Helesha was indifferent and unresponsive.


    At this time, pioneers from all over the country came one after another. Dudean loosened hellisha''s hand and aimed at the pioneers who arrived at the first place. His figure moved and shot out, trying to solve as many problems as possible when they all gathered together.


    The first one who arrived was an old man of sixty, thin and quick. He saw several pools of blood on the square, corpses on the ground, and headless corpses. He was surprised and angry, and roared at dudean.


    However, dudean happened to come at him.


    Feeling the astonishing killing intention of dudean, MIFF''s anger suddenly turned to cold water. As a pioneer of the older generation who had participated in more than five wilderness hunting operations, the intuition brought by his combat experience told him that dudean in front of him was extremely dangerous and could not be matched by him. He immediately brakes, excites the body, turns and runs.


    The scene looked rather funny and stunned the guards waiting for reinforcements.


    Whoosh!


    With the magic wings flapping, the blade on his back stretches in a strange posture. If there is a wind god master here, you will find that every blade of dudean has a strange streamline body, which can greatly reduce the air resistance, and even can accelerate with the help of the wind. This is why the attack speed of the blade limbs is higher than that of the ordinary pioneers reason.


    Like a wild beast with its own thruster, dudean caught up with MIFF in a flash, and his arm quickly reached out.


    When MIFF felt the terror and killing from his back, he turned around and grabbed the two newly born magic arms under his armpit. These arms were made of magic, which would disappear when the demon body was removed. On the contrary, no matter how much he was injured, when the demon body was aroused again, he would recover as before. Therefore, in this instant, his first reaction was to stop dudean with the help of magic arm Attack.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three cuts almost at once, like a sharp knife cutting through three pieces of cloth, the two magic arms cut unhindered by the scythe of dudean and pierced directly into his vest.


    As soon as dudean''s arm turned, the blood came out, and MIFF''s heart was broken in an instant, and his frightened eyes were out of breath. His body, which was running fast forward, fell to the ground and rolled several somersaults.


    After killing this man, dudean did not stop. His eyes had already been locked on the second target. His figure turned slightly, and he changed direction and rushed to the second man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to this man. The reaction of this man was the same as that of MIFF. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. He was quickly chased and killed by Tudian.


    Some of these pioneers are good at speed, but they still can''t escape in front of dudean. The horror of legendary magic marks lies in that even the splitters of extreme attack type have the same increase in speed and perception as ordinary rare ones. This can be seen from the perspective of pupil and super range vision, as well as the speed of approaching the inner wilderness level masters.


    After dudean killed two men, the other pioneers who heard of it seemed to notice the change here, and at the next moment they all came together to each other.


    Dudien aims at the target and intercepts on the way.


    After cutting two more, the rest of the pioneers finally gathered together, but the number was only five, including nine killed by dudean.


    Dudean licked his lips and looked at the five pioneers who rushed together. Two of them had reached the peak level of the wilderness. However, he was not afraid. Instead, he felt inexplicably excited. The smell of blood left on his body filled with the smell of open, which made him have a crazy impulse.


    "MIFF!"


    "Chris!"


    When the five saw two bodies lying on the edge of the square, they were shocked, grieved and angry. One of them, a middle-aged man of Wai Huang level, frowned and whispered, "be careful, this man should be an intruder. You can''t let him go!" Although he knew the existence of dudean in the outer wall area, he was not interested and didn''t know much about it. Moreover, there were no photos in this era. He relied on portraits, so he did not recognize him.


    The others heard the word "intruder", and their anger grew stronger. One of them roared and rushed first.


    Dudean also rushed to the five, and it was most suitable for him to solve these pioneers when fighting against the dragon mother.


    "Go on Other people drink a lot, stimulate their own demons, and rush to dudean.


    Dudean''s speed did not decrease. His body''s sharp blade and limbs opened to his cardia like a strange ball full of sharp blades. His appearance alone made his scalp numb. Two of the five pioneers were assassin pioneers with weak defense. They were good at hiding and using poison. When they saw the ferocious form of dudean''s demon body, they felt a toothache and rushed to the side immediately, afraid to touch it.


    When dudean rushed out, he paid attention to the expressions of the five men, and soon targeted the two Dodgers as priority targets. He knew that what was missing in one aspect would be strengthened on the other. Just like the mark of his cleaver, he was good at attacking, but his defense was very weak. However, his weak defense was only relative to other legends In terms of magic mark, it is only slightly inferior to that of rare magic mark Dragon Steel in terms of defense.Whoosh!


    Dudean rushed to one of the Dodgers.


    Seeing the speed of dudean''s impact, the man thought that he would run into the other three people. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly turn around and kill himself. His heart was cold, and he said that he was not good. He turned around and ran, trying to distance himself from dudean.


    In his heart, he couldn''t understand why dudean would attack him at a distance, and he would fall into the situation of being attacked by the enemy from behind. He even doubted whether he had offended him inadvertently, but in his impression, he did not have such a person.


    "Die!" A knight with a spear growled and stabbed him from behind. The magic spear in his hand was a standard four meter four Lance. Although there was no horse, it was still very flexible in his hand. After all, his devil''s body was nearly four meters high, extremely thin, and his arms were very thin. His body looked very soft like a rubber. There was a film on his back spine, like a cicada Wings.


    His body is not very different from human beings, but his skin color is as gray as a corpse. However, this does not mean that his demon body is not fully used. On the contrary, his original body is less than two meters, but now it is nearly four meters high. Although his body structure is similar to that of human beings, it belongs to complete demonization, which is the form of corpse eater''s magic mark.


    Dudean had long eyes on his back. His sharp blade and limbs suddenly popped out. He swept at the spear, and the lance was cut off.


    The knight was stunned for a moment, and his face was appalled. He didn''t expect that the blade was so terrible that it was like cutting iron like mud. If he got closer, he would be cut into several sections. How can he fight in this close combat?


    The other two also saw this scene, and their eyes were shocked. The speed of pursuit could not help slowing down, and they did not know how to attack.


    However, dudean made a sudden acceleration, got rid of the three men, and quickly caught up with the man who ran away in front of him.


    "No --"


    the scream stopped suddenly. When dudean''s body was three meters behind him, the sharp blade monsters swarmed and flashed, turning into several shadows. The next moment, dudean''s body passed by, leaving a pile of corpses in place.


    Dudien quickly turned around and killed another man.


    "Come on, stop him!" This is a round faced woman. She looks about thirty. She saw that dudean killed a man in an instant. She was scared to death and cried out in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Stop it!"


    Just when dudean was about to catch up with her, a sudden roar rang out. The rest of the light swept away from Du Dean''s eyes. The current patriarch of the dragon clan was speaking. He was rushing from the steps on the slope.


    Dudean snorted coldly, and suddenly accelerated. He was close to the back of the round faced young woman, and his sharp blade and limbs shot out.


    The round faced young woman was shocked, and her eyes showed despair. As soon as she gritted her teeth, her abdomen suddenly swelled. As soon as dudean approached, she suddenly turned her head and opened her mouth to spit out a mass of turquoise mucus.


    Poof! Poof!


    Du Dian''s sharp blade penetrated her body easily, as if she had been stabbed in the foam, without hindrance, but at the same time, the green skin of the round faced woman was stained on the edge of the blade. Dudian felt a burning glow from the edge of the blade. He changed his face slightly, instantly released the magic body, and the black liquid became a hunting knife, and the green one was green. Color mucus appears on the sword.


    When the evil spirit was relieved, the magic weapon was restored to weapons and cut off the induction with dudean''s body. He looked at the green mucus on the sword and smelled the stench. He immediately tore a piece of clothes from the young woman with round face in front of him and rolled it into a ball to wipe off the mucus, so as not to let it touch the body.


    Although this round faced young woman is just an ordinary pioneer, the combat effectiveness of pioneers who are good at using poison can not be regarded as common sense. Even if the toxin produced by a boundary person is injected into the blood of the pioneer, it can be easily killed!


    Fortunately, he blocked the green mucus with his magic limbs. If it fell on him, he estimated that even if he didn''t die, his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    "You Mudley looked at the fallen body of the round faced young woman, and his eyes widened slightly. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "our dragon family has no injustice against you. Even if we caught you before, it is also because hailisha gave you secret skills and violated the rules. In sum, we still owe you kindness. Not only did we not kill you, but also gave you resources to improve your strength. You actually retaliated with kindness Isn''t it too much of a thing? "


    Dudean looked at him, and Yu Guang glanced at the other three people who came after him. He gave a faint smile, which was somewhat mocking. "So, the patriarch knows about me. I didn''t expect that you still remember that little man at the beginning. Since you came out, I would like to ask you that both helissa and Hathaway are your daughters. What kind of character do they have No points? "


    "What do you mean?" Mudley''s face was gloomy.


    "You don''t know how to steal from her. It''s impossible for you to do something like this." "You know, Hathaway has been jealous of her sister for so many years. This is obviously a frame up. What''s funny is that you know it in your mind, but you still stick to the rules and punish hellisha. She is naturally awakened and has been cultivated as a saint since childhood. How much has she paid for her family? All her life so far, which day is not to protect your family? But what do you do to her? "


    Mudley''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "this is her mission. If her sister has such a talent, she will also get such a mission from childhood. This is the tradition of our dragon family, and so are other demon hunting families. It''s not up to you to say three or four, my own daughter. Don''t I feel heartache?"


    "If you are heartbroken, you should abandon this tradition for your daughter''s sake!" Dudean''s eyes were cold and said, "the head of a clan, but you can''t protect your daughter. What qualifications do you have to be a patriarch? What qualifications do you have to be her father? Even if she had an accident in the wasteland, I haven''t seen your longzu grieve. Can someone mourn for her? Can someone go to the wilderness to look for her body? "


    "No!"


    Dudean''s eyes were like a knife, staring at him word by word: "she is like a tool. When it breaks down, it will lose all its value and be abandoned by you. Is this the tradition of your demon hunting family? You are indeed prosperous for a long time, but if you want to maintain your prosperity in this way, what kind of nonsense is it to have such a long prosperity? "


    "What do you know? Do you think it''s as simple as you think? Do you know how many members of a family you think you can do whatever you want? How dangerous is the wasteland? If she is dead, send someone to look for it. If it happens again, the loss will be even greater! It is an unacceptable bearing price for us to lose her. If we lose more people for this reason, it will only bring more negative effects! "


    Hearing his words, dudean was stunned and could hardly believe his ears. Such cold-blooded and selfish words could be uttered from a father''s mouth. Suddenly, he felt a burst of heartache and sorrow. The heartache was that helesha had been sheltered from childhood. It was a group of people. Sadly, the latter was telling such words to him in an angry tone.


    The mistake is not terrible, the terrible thing is in his cognition, this is not a mistake!


    And this thought is the most difficult thing to reverse, even if you kill him!


    Dudean was slightly silent. After a moment, he slowly said, "what you can''t bear is that you have lost such a strong fighting power. But you don''t see that the love and loyalty to you behind this strength is the most precious in the world, isn''t it?""Of course I know," Murdoch said coldly. "You don''t have to say that."


    "I can feel the thoughts of a superior." Dudean said to himself: "being on the top, the environment is very different from that of ordinary people. The first reaction of the choice is inclined to the angle of interests, so we are used to thinking from the angle of interests. However, if we think too much, we will become utilitarian. When we stare at something for a long time, we will slowly ignore other things. You are qualified The superior, however, is not an excellent superior, because understanding the people''s heart is the most important thing. Countless emperors lost because of this. "


    Mudley''s face was gloomy and said, "what do you want to do here to avenge her? You think Hathaway killed her? "


    "If you can ask this, you know it in your heart. It seems that you are also a damned person!" Dudean raised his eyes slightly and looked at him indifferently. "I wanted to spare your life for the sake of you being her father, but since you know it well, you allow her to be killed so unknowingly, but you don''t help her get justice. You are not worthy of a father like you!"


    "They are all my daughters. Although I have a guess, it''s not clear. Did you see with your own eyes that Hathaway framed her sister? Even so, I have lost a daughter. Do you want me to lose another one? "


    "I didn''t expect you to kill her, but at least it should be severely punished." Seeing that the three people in the rear approached with extremely slow movement and stillness, dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, and he no longer talked to him about hellisha. After all, his mind was fixed, and it was easy to admit mistakes, but it was difficult to make people realize mistakes. He asked, "you are all gathered here. What''s wrong with the dragon mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Mudley''s face changed slightly, clenched his fist, and said: "you dare to step in here, you see the fight between the dragon mother and the invaders. When the invaders invade the huge wall, you can''t see you to resist and help the invaders out of trouble. Do you know that when they come back, life will be ruined here. What you do with the invaders is stupid Can you strengthen yourself with the help of them? When no one in the inner wall can stop them, they will be the first to kill you


    Seeing his reaction, Du Di''an was basically sure that the dragon mother was recovering from her wounds at the moment, which made it difficult for him to make a move. He calmed down and said, "so many experts gathered here. Are you coming to visit the dragon mother? I also want to visit her old man and show me a way."


    "Beast! Do you deserve to see the dragon mother A handsome young man in the back roared.


    "Don''t you think that if the dragon mother is injured, you can break into the boundary of our dragon people without permission. If the intruder''s whereabouts are not unknown, the dragon mother should be in charge, she would have come out and killed you regardless of the injury situation!"


    Du Di''an''s heart moved. It seems that the Dragon Mother''s exerting the power of ice blood disease is really overdrawn. If she is forced to do so, she can only let hellisha fight against her. Even if the latter is injured, he stares at mudley''s angry eyes and doesn''t show weakness, saying: "you''re worried about that I''ll let her do it. It seems that you know something about me. In this case, let me see the dragon mother before I don''t want to kill. "


    Mudley looked directly at him and said, "you just said I''m not worthy to be her father. What are you? Although I don''t know how you can let her be infected with the corpse king and still obey your orders, but I advise you to let her go. My daughter is not your fighting tool! "


    "I''ve never used her as a combat tool," he said, with a gloomy face


    Mudley snorted coldly and said, "as far as I know, when Hathaway takes people to the outer wall area to kill you, it depends on her to survive, right? It is impossible to defeat Hathaway even if you get the mark of legendary separatist. Besides, there are also scorpion army gods and Abbey elders. Dare you say you don''t use her as a fighting tool? If you bring her here, don''t you worry that you won''t be able to retreat completely, and let her take care of you! "


    After a while, dudean stares at him and says, "I asked her to fight for me, but my purpose is different from yours. I believe she will take the initiative to fight for me even if she is conscious. However, you let her sit in the wilderness and guard the desolate place outside the wall day and night. This is not what she wants, but for the sake of the family and the overall situation in your eyes, she must do so Because she''s your daughter, even if you think she should be a saint! But no one has ever asked her if she would like to be this saint. Is that what she pursues? "


    Mudley''s face changed slightly, and he sneered, "of course I know that she doesn''t want to be a saint. She ran out of the house secretly when she was a child, but she ran in the wrong direction and ran to the outer wall area. However, what has she been able to bear for so many years? How many people in this world can use their life to do what they like and pursue what they like? You come here today to kill my people. If she is there, do you think she will help you? This is the person she tried her best to protect when she was alive! "


    "She can''t refuse because her heart is so kind. If you don''t exist, she won''t have so much pain. Even if there is, it will be temporary." "If you don''t follow my path, I can give you a chance to live. I just want to get the highest power in the inner wall area and investigate the way to recover her. If the wall doesn''t have it, go to the kingdom of God. In my lifetime, I will certainly restore her consciousness, even if you are all destroyed! Anyone who tries to stop me must die


    "You''re crazy!" Mudley looked at him angrily, "how can a corpse restore consciousness? This is something that has never been heard of in hundreds of years. Even the kingdom of God can''t do it. It''s futile for you to kill so many people!"


    "If it''s not enough to kill, kill God!" With a burning anger in his eyes, he said, "you have never been to the kingdom of God. How do you know if the kingdom of God has not been there? Even if there is no kingdom of God, I will plunder the world''s high-level resources and create a way to restore her. Even if she is dead, I will take her back from hell! "


    Mudley looked at him for a long time, then said: "no matter what, you don''t want to leave here again today, hurt my people, save your life to pay for it. As for her, after you die, I will release her. She certainly doesn''t want to see herself survive like this. After all, this is what she hates most..."


    "What is liberation? What do you know?" Dudean couldn''t help his anger. He suddenly made a move. His whole body was sharp and his limbs were violently dancing. Like a series of terrible blades, his body suddenly dived forward. But at the moment of taking two steps, he turned around suddenly, folded and killed in the opposite direction.


    When the latter three saw dudean''s hand, they instinctively chased up to stop him. However, dudean suddenly killed him, and they were caught off guard. One of them was stunned and was instantly approached by dudean. He made a few puffs. His body was cut into several sections before he could react. His body was covered with armor and looked extremely hard , but still killed instantly!Mudley saw this scene, his eyes were ready to crack, roared, and his body quickly demonized. His magic marks, like herisa, were all magic marks of magic dragon. He ranked in front of the splitters in legendary demons. He had extraordinary defense and terrorist attack power. It was a rare magic mark with both attack and defense. However, in terms of attack, it was slightly inferior to that of the dismembered, but the degree of defense was lower It has a great victory over the slasher''s magic mark, and its flight speed is much faster than that of the dismembered one. In addition to being unable to enter the ground, the air and land battles are extremely strong, and the high-fat dragon breath is also the killer of many magic marks.


    He demonized Jackie Chan with a roar. His feet turned into the claws of a giant dragon. He stepped on the ground. Several cracks were trampled on the floor, and he quickly rushed to dudean.


    Dudean felt the heat behind him and had to return to attack. His sharp blade and limbs gathered into a huge sharp vertebra and stabbed mudley''s chest.


    Mudley''s body twisted and his body flashed in an instant. It seemed to be divided into two, attacking from both sides at the same time. It was difficult to tell whether it was true or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Dudean snorted coldly, his body stretched out, his feet twisted, his body whirled like a top, and the blade suddenly turned into an airtight sphere.


    The faces of the two men who came from behind mudley and dudean changed their faces and had to stop and retreat.


    As they retreated, the blade circle stopped suddenly, and dudean turned back to a wild old woman. Several sharp blades like ribs on her chest extended to her head.


    The old woman was full of horror, so she quickly swung the sword to block it. The sword was cut into three sections. Dudean''s speed was faster than that of the old woman. Although he was also the peak of the outer wilderness, his legendary magic mark and the physical growth brought about by deification were close to those of the Inner Mongolia level. In addition, one was forward attack and the other was moving back, and he was almost approached by dudean ¡£


    "No!" The old woman screamed in horror. When her magic weapon was cut off by dudean, she knew how terrible these sharp blade limbs were. In close combat, she had no chance of winning.


    Mudley stormed in, but it was too late.


    Poof!


    Dudean''s sharp blade and limbs shot out quickly and penetrated the old woman''s chest. With his sickle like arms flying, he cut off the old woman''s head from the bridge of her nose. The incision was smooth, and the brain tissue vibrated inside.


    Dudean pulls back the blade and turns to kill mudley.


    Mudley''s eyes were angry. The magic dragon claw held the spear and stabbed it like lightning. It just avoided the sharp blade and limb waving in front of dudean''s chest, and stabbed into his chest. With a breath, dudean felt a sharp pain in front of his chest, and something seemed to be broken.


    He gave a low angry roar and cut it off with a wave.


    With a clank, the spear in mudley''s hand broke in response to the sound, and at the same time, the sharp blade in front of his chest cut to mudley''s chest.


    Mudley didn''t dare to resist. He retreated, but he was still scratched by the tip of his sharp blade. There was a bloodstain on the demonized scales on his chest, and blood oozed out.


    Poof!


    When dudean beat mudley back, there was a sudden sound of water spraying from behind. When he swept away the rest of his light, he saw that the only young and handsome pioneer behind him puffed his cheek like a toad, and suddenly spewed out a bloody mist, which was said to be a mist. But in his vision, the mist contained countless weak heat source reactions, which seemed to be countless tiny lives.


    Du Di''an was awe stricken in his heart, but he was still touched by the blood mist. After all, the scope of the blood fog was too large.


    His face is ugly, such a means is likely to be a poison attack, he no longer pay attention to mudley, flapping his magic wings, his whole body rushed toward the beautiful pioneer.


    "Stop for me!" Mudley let out an angry roar, and a fiery crack appeared in his throat. At the next moment, his abdomen shriveled, like taking a deep breath, he suddenly vomited into dudean''s back.


    Dragon breath!


    A strong flame came out of his mouth, and the air around him warmed up in an instant, and the light of the fire went straight to dudean''s back.


    Du Di''an''s Yu Guang noticed his movement. From this posture, he knew that he was going to use the dragon breath, and he would pull the distance early. However, the length of the dragon''s breath was longer than he expected, and the speed of the jet was frightening. In a straight line, he rushed to him almost instantly. However, the magic wing on his back was still touched by the flame, and a sudden burst of intense burning sensation came from it From magic wings.


    When he looked beyond, he saw a fire burning on the magic wing. The flame emitted by the dragon breath did not extinguish, but was like a gangrene attached to the magic wing and burned violently.


    The pain made him crazy, but he didn''t beat the magic wings to disperse the flames above. Instead, he rolled up the burning wings like a demon and rushed to the beautiful pioneer.


    Looking at the ferocious face of dudean, the handsome pioneers were frightened and retreated. However, his speed was not as fast as that of dudean. Before he had run 20 meters, he was caught up with several lunges.


    He waved the sharp blade and body in front of his chest and hugged the beautiful pioneer tightly in his arms.


    Blood spattered from his arms, and the handsome pioneer''s body was broken into seven or eight pieces.


    With a roar, he turned around and looked at mudley behind him, who was the only pioneer here.


    "You Mudley looked at the corpse at the foot of dudean, and his eyes were red with anger. The pioneers who arrived here were almost all the masters who stayed in the family, but all of them fell at the feet of dudean. Even if he could kill dudean now, their dragon clan would not be as strong as before. What''s more, his reason told him that if he continued to fight, he would step into him Our way back.


    "I don''t want to kill you in front of her. Don''t force me!" Dudean''s eyes were full of evil spirit. It seemed that all the anger hidden in his chest broke out at this moment. But his reason was still there. He looked at mudley and said, "if you surrender, I will bypass your whole family. If you resist, I will kill every member of your dragon clan."


    Mudley''s face changed, and his eyes were heavy: "dare you! Even if I die with you, I will kill you, a despicable man


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, he suddenly turned around and rushed down the steps to the top of the mountain.Mudley saw the direction of dudean''s rush. His face changed and he immediately ran after him.


    On the steps of the hillside, a large number of dragon guards came, all of them were at the level of demander. When they saw dudean''s horrible demonized figure rushing in, they were frightened in their eyes, but they still rushed over with weapons.


    Dudean''s eyes were cold, his eyes were only the top of the mountain. When he was close to the guards, his sharp blade and limbs spread out. With his impact, the body of the besieged guards suddenly fell down in large numbers. His body was cut into pieces, and his intestines, broken hands and heads were scattered all over the ground. Blood flowed across the hillside steps, It''s like purgatory.


    Dudien kept his pace and went up at full speed.


    He ignored several waves of guards along the way. He just stretched out his blade and killed the guards who tried to attack him.


    The advantage of the slasher''s magic mark can only be reflected in the group war. The body shape of the whole body strange blade tends to be perfect, which is very suitable for playing in the chaotic group, causing multiple damage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean arrived at the top of the mountain, while mudley was chasing after him, but the distance was not shortened.


    Dudean''s perspective pupil scanned the whole top of the mountain. He did not see any other pioneer level heat response. However, he soon saw many figures gathered in a hall on the top of the mountain, which seemed to be in a meeting.


    He immediately rushed to the hall and kicked the door open with a bang.


    In the hall, there are dozens of high-level dragon people with ordinary heat. They seem to be civilian high-level people who are responsible for the operation of all aspects of the family affairs.


    Seeing the door suddenly kicked open, all the people in the hall stood up in fear. They had already heard that someone had invaded the mountain. Many of them were worried that the intruders had come to attack their dragon clan. They had been waiting anxiously here. The sound of dudean''s kicking the door was like thunder, which scared everyone. After all, they could not perceive Dudi in advance Ann''s fast approaching figure.


    "This is..." After kicking open the door of the hall, Du Di''an''s eyes crossed over the panic stricken high-rise dragon people and landed on the top of the hall. He was slightly stunned. There stood a dark gold coffin, about five meters high. His perspective pupil was blocked by the coffin and could not penetrate. However, the heat reaction observed in his eyes found that the temperature around the coffin was extremely low, and the two standing beside the coffin were very low The guard is dressed in the same armor as the outer boundary guard, but the heat source on his body is only the hunter''s degree, which seems to be shivering with cold.


    This familiar chill made him a little unbelievable. Could he say that the dragon mother was in the coffin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Whoosh!


    A strong wind suddenly stirred from behind.


    Dudean bent down quickly, pushing the ground with a sharp blade on his chest, and moved sideways to avoid the attack behind him.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Here comes the patriarch!"


    The people in the hall saw mudley who appeared at the door to repel dudean. They were relieved and immediately ordered the guards to protect the Dragon coffin.


    Mudley looked at dudean, who dodged to the door. His face was gloomy, and he said, "where did you get the mark from? She gave it to you?"


    Dudean stood up from the ground and looked at him directly. "Is the dragon mother dead?"


    Mudley''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a cold voice: "if she really is, it will be the sorrow of our whole Sylvia wall. Besides her, who can resist the invaders? It''s only stupid and mean people like you who expect this to happen


    "Is it?" "She''s in the coffin there. I can feel it. If you don''t say it, I''ll open it myself!" he said


    "Dare you Mudley raised his eyebrows slightly and took a step in front of dudean.


    "Can you stop me?" Duran looked at him coldly.


    Mudley let out a low roar and suddenly rushed forward. When he was close to the attack range of dudean''s sharp blade, he made a sudden turn and went to the side of dudean. His abdomen had been bulging for a long time, and his mouth was opened to burst out a blazing dragon flame.


    Dudean had suffered from the dragon breath before, but now he was on guard. When his abdomen was bulging, he knew that he was going to use the dragon breath technique. When his mouth was slightly open, he squatted down and the sharp blade swept his legs.


    The blazing dragon breath rubbed over dudean''s head and failed to hit. On the contrary, mudley''s demonized legs were slashed several times by the sharp blade, and the blood burst out.


    Mudley staggers back two steps, angry in his eyes, and with a fierce roar, he rushes towards dudean.


    Seeing a trace of madness in his eyes, dudean felt bad at once and quickly retreated. However, it was inconvenient after all. He was soon overtaken by mudley and approached within three meters of his body, which was also the attack range extended by his sharp blade and strange limbs.


    Without hesitation, he shot out with a sharp blade.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Like a shower of arrows, dudean''s sharp blade and strange limbs all pierced into mudley''s body, penetrating his shoulders, chest, arms, abdomen and other parts.


    Dudean was stunned, but he didn''t dodge.


    The next moment, his pupils constricted, showing a trace of horror.


    Mudley opened his mouth slightly. The extremely intense heat gathered in his mouth, and the air around him was slightly distorted. This was not only a thousand degrees high temperature. He could not imagine how the human body could produce such a terrible flame.


    Whoa!


    The Dragon breathes out.


    The blazing fire reflected in his pupils. He felt as if he was going to be devoured by the fire. The feeling of death made his hair stand up. He wanted to draw out the sharp blade and strange limbs to dodge, but it was too late.


    Whoa!


    The dragon breath flame enveloped dudean''s face and chest and swept over his upper body.


    The shrill scream was heard in the fire, and dudean''s sharp blade limbs were burned and twisted, violently struggling and swinging. At once, mudley was torn to pieces, and his organs and stumps were scattered on the ground.


    The flame was absorbed on dudean''s face and chest, burning violently, just as the flame had been on the magic wing before.


    Dudean fell down on the ground and rolled painfully. This time, the pain was dozens of times that of the last time. The nerve endings on the magic wing were weak, and the feeling was not sensitive at all. However, there were more nerves concentrated on his face and chest. The burning pain almost made him collapse. He rolled repeatedly on the ground, trying to put out the flame.


    However, this dragon breath flame is a mixture of high concentration of fat and bile oil in mudley''s body, which can be burned continuously. Even if it is sprayed on a metal plate, it can continue to burn for tens of seconds until the high-fat bile oil in the flame is completely burned out.


    Such as the ghost like scream in the fire, continued, so that the hall of the public to hear the scalp numb, the whole body chills.


    They were staring at mudley''s body scattered in front of dudean, but they didn''t expect their patriarch to die like this.


    A long time, a long time.


    The scream seemed to have lasted for a century, but as the flame faded, it gradually stopped.


    The flame went out completely.


    There was silence outside the hall, only a deep gasp came.


    Inside the hall, there was also a dead silence. All the people looked at the outside of the hall in horror. Their faces turned pale and they could not accept this fact.


    Slowly, a low laugh sounded outside the hall, like the devil''s ferocious smile. Then, the horror figure full of sharp blades slowly climbed up, and staggered into the hall. His shaking body seemed to fall at any time.


    Seeing that the intruder did not die, all the people glared at him in fear. However, some of them stood still for a while and immediately stood in front of the crowd with their teeth clenched."The hindrance was finally removed..." Du Di''an''s face showed a strange smile. Now he can basically be sure that the dragon mother is in the coffin and has no life reaction. From the layout of the scene, it is a bit like a memorial service. If the dragon mother has died, it means that his goal of hard pursuit and struggle is finally near.


    Slowly, he walked into the hall, only the coffin above the hall in his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    "Die..."


    A series of exclamations of surprise and anger rang out.


    Although they were civil servants, they could not retreat from the scene. Several of them rushed to dudean and tried to stop him.


    However, before they got close to him, they were swept by the sharp blade of dudean''s body. Their bodies were either cut at the waist, or were pierced through the chest and thrown aside. No one was able to get close to him.


    Other people standing at a later position saw this scene and were shocked. At the moment, dudean was obviously at the end of his tether and would fall at any time, but he did not expect that there was still such a terrible force.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let him get close to the dragon mother!"


    "Follow me!"


    Under the pressure of the desperate situation of life and death, a group of people, on the contrary, were forced out of their blood and rushed to dudean one after another, tragic and tragic.


    Duidian''s steps did not stop, but he still walked forward step by step. As soon as the people who rushed to him were roaring around him, their bodies were cut off, and the stumps and blood were flying around him.


    This scene was desolate and bloody. After a long time, dudean finally stepped onto the steps and stood in front of the coffin. The red carpet road behind him was covered with corpses, and the blood flowed into a river. In the distance, only a few scared people were hiding in the corner, shivering. The rest of them fell into the pool of blood, and the blood soaked the carpet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Dudean felt the astonishing cold emanating from the coffin. Under the chill, the burn pain on his face and chest seemed to lighten a lot. He took a deep breath and slowly raised the sharp blade and strange limb on his chest, which collided with the coffin. The coolness spread from the tip of the coffin, as if to freeze his body. With a little strength, he thrust out the sharp blade.


    The coffin was made of metal, but with the cutting of the blade, a gap was immediately cut. A large amount of white cold air poured out from the coffin and rushed to dudean. The temperature around it seemed to drop to freezing point.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sharp blade monster''s limbs quickly danced, cutting the coffin completely, and the cold air spread around. When the cold air was almost scattered, a ferocious and terrifying figure like a beast appeared from it. It was the dragon mother.


    She still maintains the demonized state of fighting with the invaders, but her whole body is covered with a layer of ice, just like an ice sculpture, without life reaction.


    Dudean was stunned. He was almost sure that this was the dragon mother herself, rather than a fabricated sculpture. The verve between her eyebrows, including every hair and eyebrow, was lifelike, just like a living creature, but there was no heat in her body. Moreover, dudean penetrated into her body, and her internal organs, blood, and heart were all frozen and still ¡£


    He was stunned for half a second. Suddenly he realized that the sharp blade and strange limbs on his chest were quickly cut out and clanged several times. The ice sculpture of dragon mother was broken in response to the sound, and was cut into several pieces. His head fell to the ground, but it was not broken as easily as ordinary ice.


    When the ice dragon mother was destroyed, the big stone in Du Dean''s heart fell. Even if the dragon mother had not died before, it was already dead at the moment. This means that the only dominant level combat power in the inner wall area has been erased, and the rest of the Neihuang level masters are not worried. He has planned to do all the bad things and sacrifice countless sacrifices, including Gloria around him Die in business, all of this is finally coming to an end.


    "Ha ha..." He laughed softly, and the laughter grew louder and louder, spreading throughout the hall.


    Since the death of herisa, he has never laughed except in front of her, but at this moment, he laughs with no image and even sounds crazy.


    "I thought you were seriously injured, but I didn''t expect to display the power of ice blood disease. In the end, it turned into ice sculpture and was completely crystallized. This is the sequela of ice blood disease. No wonder you have not shown such strength before, nor have you relied on such strength to expand the dragon clan''s power, and completely ride over the heads of the rock clan and the wing clan. It turns out that this kind of power will kill you when you use it..." Dudean looked at the scattered pieces of ice sculpture on the ground and muttered to himself, showing a trace of bitterness in his mouth.


    Several people hiding in the corner of the hall saw that dudean had destroyed the ice carved dragon mother, and their eyes showed a look of fear, fear and anger, but in the end, there was only despair. One of them stood up from the corner, roared with grief and anger, and rushed at him.


    Dudien didn''t look back, and as the man approached, a sharp blade was thrown out of his back and thrust through his roaring mouth, piercing his head.


    The bloody scene made the faces of the remaining few pale.


    Dudean slowly turned around, walked down the steps, and walked toward the people hiding in the corner of the hall. Then he stopped in front of one of the older old men, his voice was hoarse and harsh like knife friction. "Has this been the case since the dragon mother came back?"


    "Please, don''t kill me," the old man said, shaking his legs as he looked at him in horror


    "Answer me." Dudean was staring at him.


    The old man''s body trembled and said, "the ice poison of dragon mother is deep into the bone marrow. In order to recapture the God''s corpse and kill the invaders, she did not hesitate to stimulate the force of methamphetamine. After she came back, she did not even have a chance to explain the future affairs."


    After hearing this, dudean confirmed the thought in his heart that the ice carving appearance of dragon mother is the same as that when she fought with the invader before. Maybe her body is irretrievable from the time her body freezes and repels the invader''s master. This is why she still maintains the demonized image until she is completely frozen and has lost consciousness and life Has made it impossible for her to remove the demonization.


    "Are you going to bury her in a coffin, and she just died?" Asked dudean.


    With a cold sweat on his face, the old man bowed his head and said, "this, this, we don''t know. Although there have been cases like this before, but the records are not clear. Only I heard that if methamphetamine is infected, the whole body will freeze, and all the tissues of the body will turn into ice and lose consciousness. If it is possible to melt in a high temperature environment, it may be able to recover at that time Consciousness, come back to life, but this is only heard, no one knows whether it is true or not... "


    "Is it possible for consciousness to recover?" Dudean could not help but look at the pieces of dragon mother scattered under the coffin, and thought to himself that even if her body had thawed, it would have been useless.


    "You are a great hero, heroine, at least much better than others..." Du Di''an said in silence that if there was no him, the dragon mother would fight back the invaders and take back the God corpse at the cost of her life. This event will spread for hundreds of years and become a legend for a time. However, if he wins the right of the wall owner, he is bound to erase this glorious and praiseworthy record, and the hero''s name will also be put on his own.After all, he also needs a positive, admired image.


    What''s more, the invaders were killed by others, and they were not false.


    However, the real heroes are covered up, become dust, and disappear slowly in the Ganges of time.


    "When you have enough power, you can cover the sky with one hand. The" heaven "that has been covered is not the sky above, but the people of all nations..." There was some feeling in dudean''s heart, but it made him feel sad. There was no half joy in his heart. On the contrary, he felt more empty.


    He slowly turned around and, step by step, dragged his tired body out of the hall, and then down the hillside to hellisha.


    Hailisha still stood quietly in the square, surrounded by a large number of ordinary guards, but they did not dare to approach. Some of them had recognized her identity and only repeatedly questioned.


    Whoosh!


    As a hurricane passed by, the crowd surrounding herisa was quickly torn apart, blood splashed, and the stumps fell to the ground. The other guards saw the monster suddenly appeared beside her, and they were scared to take a few steps back.


    No wonder they are so surprised. It''s because the demonized body image of dudean is too frightening. In addition, his face and chest are burned, just like a ghost crawling out of hell. His appearance alone is enough to frighten people.


    Dudean ignored the ordinary guards. He took hold of herisa''s waist and whispered, "let''s go back. Soon, I''ll find a cure for you..."


    Herisa was silent and did not respond.


    But Du Di''an is used to it. When she acquiesces, she takes off and flies straight away from the Dragon Kingdom and back and forth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    A few hours later, dudean returned to the outer wall.


    He went straight to base two, a secluded part of the west side of Commerce, where dark believers had done evil and slaughtered several villages, which had left the area deserted. Now, it was chosen by dudean as the second base. It is convenient for him to arrange wind power station and solar power panel because of its vast land and sparse population. Moreover, it has strong concealment and is not far away from Mount uto, so it can get there quickly.


    Dudean flew back to the second base, where he saw kacz, Ginny and Noyes. In addition, in the laboratory of the base, the figures of shamanson and Poland were also busy inside.


    He came down slowly from mid air.


    Sensing the fluctuation of his life, the sensor installed in the base immediately lights up. The intelligence department guarding the sensor immediately sends the message to Noyce. When Noyes receives the news, he just sees dudean falling from the sky, and he immediately meets him.


    "Young master, you..." Noyce was about to ask about dudean''s condition, but when he saw his face, he immediately froze.


    At the moment, dudean has been relieved of the demon body, but Longxi''s high-temperature burn has penetrated into the demonized skin and burned the skin inside. Therefore, Du Dean''s face looks extremely frightening. Half of his face is burned and completely disfigured. In addition, there are flesh and blood pimples on his chest. The pimples are covered with blood, which is slightly red, as if the blood is coagulated in the rotten flesh and blood.


    "Has Richelieu dealt with the explosion of Mount uto?" Asked dudean.


    Noyce reacted and said, "he has dealt with it. He has temporarily controlled the situation, blocked the news, and let the newspapers report the scandals of other famous people and nobles one after another, covering it up and downplaying it. But this is only temporary. He will wait for your reply to see what the news of tomorrow will say to explain the explosion."


    "In other words, it is the terrorist disaster caused by the attack of the dark believers. However, the dark believers who caused the disaster have been brought to justice, and the eagle eye will catch several refugees to act as terrorists and execute them in public." Dudean said casually, as if he had been prepared, and walked to the main hall.


    Noyce nodded slightly and followed him for a long time. He could almost guess what he was thinking. It was obviously the most convenient thing for the dark pot to be carried by the dark believers. Although it would inevitably bring a certain degree of panic to the ordinary people, after all, the Vatican headquarters was destroyed this time, but the news that the dark believers were captured and suppressed several times later will naturally be able to be repeated To create a strong image of the Holy See.


    "Young master, your injury..." There was a little worry in Noyes''s eyes. He was more concerned about dudean and the inner wall than about the outer wall. These were the key to the survival of all of them.


    Dudean found a chair and sat down with hellisha. He took a breath and took a rest in his own area. Finally, he was able to catch his breath. Hearing the transformation of Noyce, he reached out and touched his face. At the moment, the smooth skin of his face was a little bumpy, and a few skin was extremely smooth, but the shape was protruding flesh lumps, and the pores were all melted.


    "Nothing. I came back alive." Dudean was calm and not angry.


    "But your face..."


    "Nothing. It''s better to recover. If you can''t, just let it go. It''s just skin." Dudean looked open and said calmly, "as long as it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness, it''s all a small matter."


    Noyce''s lips moved. Eventually, he still laughed bitterly in his heart. He stopped persuading. Ordinary people, even powerful people, would inevitably feel angry. After all, such a thing as disfigurement is hard for most people to accept. This can be seen from those women with high strength who are looking for drugs to stop their face in four places. Moreover, it is not only the women who need the drugs Women.


    "Get me some healing medicine." Cried dudean.


    Noyce immediately turned around and left. A moment later, he came back with a medicine box and opened it. There were many bottles and jars in it, which were stacked neatly. The effects covered all aspects, including antidotes, extremely effective hemostatic drugs, bone healing drugs and so on, including life-saving drugs that could make the dying people breathe more than two times. However, the effect of this medicine is only more Just take a second breath.


    Dudean picked out several jars and opened them. He took the pills or potions one by one, and quietly closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Noyce saw that dudean was recovering from his wounds and was ready to retreat quietly with his medicine box.


    Dudean suddenly opened his mouth and said, "by the way, drive the chariot and bring Hathaway to see me."


    Noyes was stunned and retreated in silence.


    Half an hour later, an ancient chariot rolled up and stopped outside the main hall. There were six figures tied to the rope outside the chariot, including the first Lonon and Hiro, as well as other ordinary pioneers who were subdued by dudean and crushed their will with poison pins. As for the scorpion army God and the elders of the monastery, they were still fighting hard, and dudean had no time to subdue them Still in the dungeon, no chariots tied.


    "Go in!" Noyce exclaimed.


    A shaggy figure was staggering into the hall.


    Dudean slowly opened his eyes and looked at the figure sitting on the ground. In just over a month, the embarrassed figure was quite different from the arrogant and arrogant Hathaway. Her clothes were tattered and torn, and her chest and thighs were faintly visible. She had been tidied up and sprayed in the past The hair of high perfume is now drooping, full of dandruff of sebum.Hathaway seems to have adapted to the messy environment. She doesn''t mind the carpet at all. She just sits there and doesn''t want to get up. Before she does, the places where she uses her boots are cleaner than other people''s bed sheets. She looks at dudean, with a sneer on her lips and says, "do you want to see me kneeling in front of you and beg for mercy? It''s a pity that you will never see such a picture unless you bind my hands and feet, pinch my face, and force me to make such a gesture! "


    Du Di''an looked down at her quietly and said, "today I went to your dragon clan."


    Hathaway was stunned, and then she noticed the terrible burn marks on Du Dean''s face and chest. Her face changed slightly. With Du Dean''s strength, she was able to burn him like this. Most of them were the dragon breath of their dragon family. This also means that dudean had fought with the clan leader or the dragon mother. Besides her, there were only two of them who had magic dragon marks in the family.


    "It seems that you escaped back by chance. Now I know that you are not the people who can enter our dragon clan?" Hathaway said with a sneer.


    Du Di''an looked at her quietly and said, "the dragon mother is dead, and your father is also dead. Today''s dragon clan, except those pioneers guarding the wasteland, there are basically no pioneers of your dragon family in the wall. It can be said that your dragon family has been abandoned."


    Hathaway was stunned.


    "Take her down." Said dudean to Noyce next to him.


    Hathaway responded and sneered, "nonsense. If you want to say you can deal with my father, I still believe it, but if you want to deal with the dragon mother, it''s up to you? The dragon mother is the holy daughter of our dragon family. She has outstanding talent and is no worse than my sister. She was a master of Neihuang level 30 years ago! "


    Dudean said nothing if he had not heard of it.


    Noyce drags Hathaway out.


    "Nonsense, trying to cheat me, ridiculous!" Cried Hathaway, her voice coming from outside the hall.


    Dudley looked at the front quietly and didn''t answer.


    "You let go, let go of me!" Hathaway struggled furiously and tried to break away from Noyce''s hand, but her tendons were broken and her shoulder blades were still spiked with steel nails. She looked at the hall which was farther and farther away from her, and her eyes slowly showed fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    When Noyce returned to the main hall again, dudean asked him to take today''s holy jelly.


    "Young master, what happened in the inner wall area..." Noyce took the holy jelly, stepped aside and asked carefully.


    Dudean poured the spirit into the syringe and injected it into his body. He said without expression: "the danger in the inner wall area has been removed, and the invaders have died in our hands. If there is no accident, no one will be our roadblock."


    He looked at Noyce and said: "remember, the news that the intruder was killed by us must be sealed off, and the inner wall area should not be informed. As long as they do not know that the intruder is dead, they dare not attack us rashly. This period of time is the safest time for us. We will continue to follow the pace before. When my physique is further improved, we will dominate the inner wall area When


    Noyce was stunned. There was something incredible in his eyes. Listening to dudean''s meaning, they seemed to have won? It''s just a matter of time?


    However, he found that there was not much joy on his face, which made him uneasy. Now he has a different status and has a wide range of knowledge. Although he knows that dudean will not cheat him, he can cheat and use all the people around him if necessary!


    He did not dare to think about it for fear of being exposed to his face. He knew dudean''s ability of observation, and immediately bowed his head and bowed respectfully.


    Dudean injected the God''s plasma into his body one tube at a time. Although he had done this many times, he always felt strange when he did it. In his old ideas, only patients would need to inject foreign substances into the body. He was not sick, but was doing what the sick people did. This made him feel that he was really sick and was very sick.


    As the saying goes, people in great joy and sorrow, often have a lot of emotion, even aftertaste of their own life.


    At the moment, dudean''s mood is neither happy nor sad, but he also has such aftertaste feeling, because he knows that the moment when he dominates the inner wall area will come sooner or later, all obstacles have been removed, and only time is needed to push him to the supreme throne.


    He didn''t feel any joy at the thought that he would become the wall Lord of Sylvia and the existence above all the people here. But this kind of mood also made him know his heart clearly. He didn''t want to pursue the leader. He felt that maybe he had met too many people, all walks of life had orphans from humble to dusty, He has seen all the common people, rich businessmen, aristocrats who were banished to the outer wall for self entertainment, and even the real nobles who were knighted by the kingdom of God in the inner wall area, even the patriarchs of hunting families, and leaders of great forces such as monasteries.


    More often, he found that the differences between these people were not so great.


    He thought he might have seen through.


    If you see through a thing, it will be boring.


    If you see through a person, you will separate.


    If you look at everyone thoroughly, you will be tired of the world.


    Dudean felt that he belonged to the last kind. He was tired of the world. Even when he was with people, he could see the other party''s thoughts at a glance. He could even make others happy and cry easily. He also knew that some people were respectful and pleasing to him, but to others, he might be arrogant and obnoxious.


    Everyone has a good side and an ugly side.


    And he happened to see that even such thoughts would be filled in his mind all the time, which made him feel bored. Sometimes he even felt that his thoughts were too extreme.


    Extremely easy to destroy.


    But he also felt that only in extreme ways can we verify the truth of the world and tear through the hypocrisy.


    He tried to give an example and succeeded in persuading himself.


    "When I find a way for you to recover, we''ll find a deserted place where we can live together. Do you agree?" Dudean looked at hellisha beside him with tender and pitiful eyes. He once in a while had fantasized that he would live with her on a golden beach like beach. There were only two people each day. That day was enough for him.


    As for other people and things, he did not want to pay attention to them. It was too complicated, and he felt a little tired.


    Helesha did not answer.


    But in dudean''s eyes, it was acquiescence. He smiles, gently grasps her hand, and whispers, "the longer time goes on, the stronger I will be. I believe that in a short time, I will be able to see what kind of secret is hidden in this huge wall."


    The next day, dudean called Noyce and asked him to summon a group of loyal people from the dark holy see.


    Noyce was ordered to do it, and two days later, a large group of fifty people gathered, all of whom were qualified and selected by Noyce himself.


    "Previously, the intruder stole the God corpse in the inner wall area. When the six of them fought with the inner wall area, they didn''t take the God corpse. It should be that the eastern Tibet was in a certain place. You can take people to search, and the scope starts from the outer wall area." Said dudean.


    When noeston woke up, he asked curiously, "young master, what''s the function of this God corpse? It''s worth their coming all the way to rob it. Moreover, compared with the area of the whole wall, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The possibility of finding it should be very low.""They won''t hide too far away, because they have worked so hard to get it. I also want to know what the role of the God corpse is. But judging from the current situation, the God corpse should still be in the huge wall." "Remember to keep them in the dark, not exposed," he said


    "I see." Noyce asked no more questions, nodding.


    Time flies.


    In a flash, a month and a half passed.


    The continuous drizzle moistens the earth and covers the whole base in the drizzle.


    Duidian looked out of the window quietly at the dark clouds. He could almost see the electric snake hidden in the clouds. After a long time, when the rain gradually stopped, he came back to himself. He stood up slowly and said to herisa, "you can rest here. I''ve gone to the inner wall area. I believe I can come back soon."


    Hellisha''s pure black eyes seemed to gaze at a certain point in the air and did not respond.


    Dudean, who had become accustomed to it, with a smile, turned and walked. When he came to the gate of the hall, Noyce was already waiting by and said, "young master, your chariot is ready for you. Do you really want to go to the inner wall alone?"


    Dudean nodded slightly and looked at the chariot which had stopped in the drizzle before. At the moment, there were twelve chains tied outside the chariot, each of which connected with a figure with a shawl. These figures, male and female, including the rebellious scorpion army God and the Abbey elder, were all tied inside and became the chariot slaves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    As if there was a push behind his feet, dudean put him on the chariot. He stood in the body of the chariot, clubbed the severed sword in the bucket, his body was still, and whispered, "go to the inner wall area, full speed."


    At the command, Hiro and Ronon, who were tethered to the chariot, moved their bodies, raised their heads, and showed a pair of dark eyes from their scattered hair. They aimed at one direction. Headed by Hiro and Ronon, they pulled the chariot forward and galloped forward. Others pulled the chariot from the side and ran forward in a fan-shaped manner. The chains clattered and the wheels of the chariot were pulled by them, Roll and roll.


    Soon, the chariot rushed out of the base and came to the wasteland outside. All the way forward, they met a shallow stream, and they crossed it directly, splashing with water like twelve angry beasts.


    Their expressions were numb, like puppets. Under the erosion of poisonous pins, their willpower was already weak, and they obeyed such a treatment without dignity.


    Meet the mountain, climb the mountain.


    Meet the forest, break through the forest.


    Dudean stood on the chariot, clutching his sword, looking through the rainy sky and looking directly at the wall of sighing which was gradually revealed in front of him.


    Near the wall of sighing destroyed by gunpowder, it has been surrounded and blocked by Knights of light. During this period, many nobles visited the Holy See secretly and sent many valuable gifts. They wanted to get accommodation and let them sneak into the inner wall area, but most of them were refused.


    Du Dian did not enter from that gap. Now, it is already the place where the whole business district gathers. The forces are always looking at the line and watching the crowd. They do not want to cause more trouble and let Herod and others pull the car directly from other directions.


    When they arrived at the wall of sighing, the elders of the monastery and several other pioneers immediately showed their wings. Some of them showed their crawling ability, and pulled the chariot directly to the wall of sighing. The others flew in the air and dragged the chariot with chains. Others who did not have the ability to climb over the wall grasped the chain and fished behind the chariot.


    Under the joint efforts of several pioneers, the steep sighing wall is easily climbed over like a flat ground, and the gallop speed is not reduced at all.


    "To the King City." Dudean said.


    A few of them smell speech, the body slightly shakes, seem to know what, but lowered their heads, continue to pull the car silently.


    The chariot galloped on the wasteland, and occasionally met one or two walking corpses wandering on the wasteland. They were killed by Hiro and Ronon, who were in charge of the main direction in front of them. Along the way, they passed through the border areas of several cities and penetrated directly in front of the royal city.


    "It seems that the invaders have not been removed, the God corpse has not been taken back, and the mood of calming down the mess of corpses has disappeared." Dudean noticed that although there were troops in several cities along the way, the number was not large, and the dilapidated fortresses in the corpse chaos were not repaired, which was in chaos.


    "Go to the palace and kill those who block the way!" Dudean said coldly.


    When they heard dudean''s words, they hesitated, but Hiro and Ronon, who were at the front of the line, pulled the chariot again after a short hesitation, which made others have to keep up with him. The hesitation in their hearts can only be ignored.


    The chariot rushed to the gate.


    The long line in front of the city gate was shocked to see the chariots whistling by. Especially when they saw that all the chariots were people, they felt even more incredible. They immediately stepped aside. In their impression, only noble people could make such a display.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Who, stop!"


    The guards at the gate of the city saw the chariot rushing in. When they saw that all the chariots were like wild animals, they were a little surprised. But when they saw that there was no family flag inserted into the chariot, they had to brag to stop.


    The chariot was unstoppable and had no intention of slowing down.


    These guards also saw this, and their faces were full of surprise, holding weapons and blocking in front of the city gate.


    At the next moment, Hiro and Ronon, who were in front of them, shot the guards. Some of them were slapped on the chest. The whole chest armor was sunken, and the bones and hearts inside were broken.


    "Stop!"


    Dong Dong!


    "Someone''s breaking in, stop it!"


    The guard behind the gate saw dudean and others killed all the way. They were frightened and frightened. Some guards had already sounded the alarm.


    Dudean looked indifferent and unresponsive. He looked straight ahead. The chariots galloped all the way, killing or repelling the guards in front of them. These guards were as vulnerable as a piece of paper in front of the twelve pioneers. The chariots soon rushed into the king''s city and galloped along the streets, startling the pedestrians on the road, including those in carriages The family drove slowly in the middle of the road, observing the scenery of the roadside shops. Unable to avoid it, Hiro, who was in front of him, lifted the carriage with one hand and threw it to the height of several meters. It fell on the side of the road and smashed into pieces. The life and death of the people inside were unknown.


    The chariot passed by, and no one was spared.


    Dudien stood firm, his hand clubbed with his sword, and his chariot was solidly constructed. He ran over the corpses of some passers-by who were killed in the way. The body of the chariot bounced up, but there was no damage.The scenery of every street in the king''s city retreated rapidly in the afterglow of dudean''s eyes. The shrieks and screams of passers-by, as well as the startled faces of some nobles, also passed by one by one in the chariot galloping. He saw many scenes not seen in the outer wall area, but he was not in the mood to appreciate it. He squinted slightly and waited for the battle soon after.


    Half an hour later, the chariot rushed to the palace.


    In front of the steps in front of the palace gathered a large number of guards with strong strength. All of them were boundary guards. They seemed to have received news and set up their army here in advance.


    When the chariot arrived, several figures came out from the steps on the palace, overlooking dudean on the chariot under the thousand steps. In the center was ulita. Next to him was a commander-in-chief, Amos, the original three commanders. Now he is the only one left. One of them died in the battle in the Pagar mountains, and the other died in the last ambush in the royal city ¡£


    In addition to Amos, there were four or five generals, all powerful and pioneers.


    "Dudean, do you have to choose this time to attack my royal city and seize my royal power?" Ulita jumped down, her figure was light, and a thousand steps passed in a twinkling of an eye. She came to the height of the thirty steps and looked at the majestic dudean on the chariot. She felt a little frightened in the depth of her eyes. Compared with the last time, she felt that dudean''s temperament had changed a lot. She was more powerful, more restrained and more self-contained than before!


    "Is this a special time?" Dudean squinted at her. "Are you on vacation today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You Ulita blushed and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    At this time, Amos and other generals also came to urita from the front of the palace. Amos saw the twelve figures tied outside the Dudian chariot. He fixed his eyes, and his face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "Hiro, Ronon?"


    Hiro and Ronon in front of the chariot trembled when they heard him calling, but they buried their heads lower.


    Urita reacted, and the blush on her face quickly faded. Looking at the figure tied to the chariot, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she said sullenly, "dudean, what have you done to them? Is it you who broke into the dragon clan a month and a half ago? Do you know that without the dragon mother, the invaders will come back at any time and annihilate us all. Do you think you can get the royal power by colluding with the invaders? You are looking for destruction


    "The dragon mother has died of ice. If the invaders return, what can she do?" Duddion''s indifference was an admission.


    Although ulita knew that it was dudean, she felt a great anger when she heard him admit it. She bit her teeth and said, "you are not as good as a pig or a dog! Do you know that the invaders steal the corpse of God. Without the corpse, we will all be destroyed! Even if you get the supreme right, you will die! You think you''re smart? What a fool


    Dudean was silent.


    Seeing his expression, ulita was more angry and said angrily, "although the dragon mother is frozen, it is only temporary. I have something from the kingdom of God that can let her recover from the ice, but you killed her and destroyed her body! She will never be born again. When the invaders come, you and I will die in their hands. Even if they don''t kill you, they will take away the corpse, and you will die as well! "


    "Don''t frighten people. What does it have to do with my life if they take away the corpse?" Dudean looked incredulous.


    Urita was angry and gritted her teeth and said, "why don''t you think those horrible things in the abyss don''t wander to the wall? Do you really think it''s the demon hunters guarding the wilderness to resist? In front of those horrible things, they are scarecrows! If there is no Sylvia''s God corpse sitting on the wall, these things will come to the wall sooner or later. In front of our population, it will be a big meal! Even if my father comes back, he may not be able to protect everyone! "


    Although he expected the God corpse to leave the huge wall, he did not expect that it would lead to some terrible things living in the abyss. No wonder they valued the God corpse so much.


    When ulita looked at dudean''s expression, she was angry that she would not have said such a secret if the corpse had not been lost. However, she knew that even if she had said it, it would have been a foregone conclusion. The dragon mother was dead, which could not be changed This point, colluding with the invaders to kill the dragon mother and completely destroy their hope is really stupid enough to make her hate powerless.


    "I guess, I guess, that the corpse is still in the wall." Dudean said in his heart that, a month and a half later, there was no extraordinary powerful demon attacking the wall, indicating that the God corpse is still here. Unfortunately, in the past month and a half, the people sent by him have not found out the whereabouts of the God corpse. The location of the God corpse hidden by the invaders is really a bit remote.


    However, when he takes control of the inner wall area and sends pioneers who are good at perception to search for it, he should be able to find it soon.


    "Pariah, thief! Get out of the car and die Amos yelled to dudean. When he called Hiro and Ronon, they didn''t answer him. He knew that they were mostly controlled by dudean, which made him angry. Hiro was his subordinate, and he watched him grow up to the God of war step by step. He didn''t expect that he would end up so miserable and become a coachman.


    Dudean glanced at him and wanted to speak, but suddenly he thought that it was not convincing to let them surrender now. After all, they would have to suffer before they would admit defeat. He immediately stopped speaking and was too lazy to waste his spare words. He drove the chariot, drank lightly, and rushed towards ulita and Amos.


    Seeing that dudean started directly, Hiro and Ronon, as well as other pioneers, rushed to the chariot. Amos, ulita and other generals were slightly stunned, and felt a chill and sadness in their hearts. Amos''s eyes were slightly red, and a roar aroused his demon body. He took the lead in jumping towards the chariot''s Tudian.


    Dudean did not use the iron chain protection net on the chariot, which could only restrain the other side with the life and death of Hiro and others. However, the purpose of his trip was to stabilize the place. He stood on the chariot, and the cleaved sword in his hand quickly melted into his whole body. The terrible and ferocious demon body appeared. Compared with the demon body image of pioneers, the devil body at the moment is more ferocious and complete, including on his face If there was a mirror, he could see that his eyes were no longer the black and white eyes of human beings, but turned white into black, and the eyeballs turned into strange yellow eyes.


    After entering the devil''s back, the things he saw in his eyes were completely different from those before. His vision was always maximized, and he could see the blood, flesh, bones, blood vessels and the beating heart of Amos.He felt his thoughts become clearer, faster and calmer than ever before, and only the consciousness of hunting and killing was left in his mind.


    In this sense, he can see at a glance the flaw that Amos came to reveal. This flaw is not from the surface of his body, but a bone under his armpit. This bone is the weak point of his whole body joints. There are only two small bones in the bracket, which indicates that the force is the weakest here.


    "Die!" Amos''s demonized body was like an alligator and a lizard. He roared and swung his claws and took pictures of him.


    The sharp blade on dudean''s shoulder is like being attracted by a magnet. The ferocious sharp blade reflects the cold luster, and is not afraid of the sharp claws. At the same time, a sharp blade body shot from behind dudean''s back, which stabbed Amos''s armpit at the moment of their approaching. The surface is blue scale, extremely tough, stronger than most steel armour Hard.


    Because of this, Amos still dares to rush forward when he sees the terrible shape of dudean''s demon body.


    But at the moment of the sharp edge, Amos felt a kind of alert crisis. He wanted to turn his body around, but it was too late. At the next moment, a sharp pain came from his armpit and went straight into the bone marrow.


    His body fell on the chariot, and the magic paw quickly pedaled, trying to pull back and open the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Dudean was waiting for him to get close to him, so that he could not get rid of him like this. He immediately lunged forward and held his sharp blades together to block the retreat of Amos. The sharp blade and body in front of his chest suddenly stabbed out like several slender daggers.


    Amos was startled, roared, raised his foot, clanged, and the beam of the chariot broke down under his feet. He shrank down to avoid the embrace of dudean, got under the chariot and rushed out from behind the wheels of the chariot.


    The pioneers, who were tethered around the chariot, pulled the chariot and did not besiege Amos.


    He didn''t expect them to work for him wholeheartedly. With a little tiptoe, he took off and rushed back to Amos. The magic wings flapped like a black magic bird.


    "How could it be!" Ulita was shocked. Amos was seriously injured and fell into the downwind. On the contrary, dudean was as powerful as a tiger. She chased and suppressed Amos completely, which made her incredible. You know, Amos has been a strong man in the Inner Mongolia for many years. Few people can say that he has been able to beat him. In addition to the former great power division, three of the demon hunting family retired The dragon mother and the rock demon behind the scenes.


    When dudean made a move, she noticed that the heat in dudean''s body soared to the level of Neihuang. However, she didn''t expect that Amos could not cure such a new man.


    Whoosh!


    She did not dare to continue to watch the war, immediately dive down, Jiao said: "stop it!"


    Dudean did not turn back. He locked his eyes on Amos and rushed out at full speed. With the help of magic wings, he approached Amos in an instant.


    The incarnation of Amos is more powerful and clumsy than that of dudean. He feels the wind behind him and turns around in horror. He quickly sweeps his tail and lashes at him.


    Dudean cut away with his sickle and arms.


    Poof! Poof!


    The green tail that Amos whipped was cut off on the spot, but dudean was also not happy. The demonized tail of Amos was stronger than he thought. Cutting on it made his arm numb, but there was no time to lose. He resisted the pain on his arm and rushed out with his sharp blade rolling rapidly. Like a whirling blade storm, he quickly approached the body of Amos.


    Amos''s pupils were constricted, and he waved and patted in surprise. The cone-shaped demon hunter was highlighted in his palm.


    Puff, puff


    A piece of blood spattered out, accompanied by large and small pieces of pieces of meat splashed around the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean''s body passed by Amos and stopped on his way to escape. He turned around and saw urita showing her strange shape like a civet. On the ground in front of his feet, there were pieces of meat and broken hands scattered on the ground. There was almost no complete body, including half of Amos''s head, eyes close to the ground and wide open.


    Dudean licked the bloodstain on his lips. A warm rusty smell came out from the tip of his tongue. A trace of excited bloodthirsty color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the incomparable Inner Mongolia strongmen were so fragile, or that he was even stronger than he had imagined, which made him more confident than ever before and lived on his courage.


    Ulita looked at the pieces of meat scattered in front of dudean''s feet. A little shock flashed on her hairy face, and the speed of rushing toward him slowed down. She wanted to come to help him and cooperate with Amos to kill him. However, Amos failed to hold on to the short distance. A famous expert in the inner wilderness, who had been famous for many years, was killed like this.


    Die so quickly, as if facing a master!


    Du Dian stepped up his feet and stepped over from the carcass of Amos. His eyes flashed a dark evil. He said softly, "Your Highness, it seems that you have seen the situation. If you agree with me, I can save you a small life, at least keep you until your father comes back."


    When ulita came to her senses, her face sank and she said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I can''t wait for you to spare your life. You want to keep me, but you want to wait for my father to come back and take me as a hostage to threaten my father. I tell you, you think too much! Compared with the whole wall? My father will be killed on the spot


    "You''re wrong about me." Dudean approached her step by step and said, "there are only two possibilities for using you as a hostage. Either your father will soften up and let me live, or let me kill you, and then he will kill me and avenge you. No matter what the result is, there are risks. So before your father comes back, I can directly leave here. The existence of the invaders also proves that this world is not Only this wall, I can live on other walls. "


    Ulita sneered. "Then you go."


    "You don''t think I have a way to cross the abyss, do you?" "Not originally, but after the intruder appeared, I had it," said Duran slowly


    Ulita was stunned, and her thoughts suddenly got an answer. She suddenly realized, "so it is. You collude with the invaders, and they help you get the royal power. At the same time, they tell you the way to cross the abyss. You can help them take away the corpse. So when they leave, my father will come back, you will have a way out. No wonder you are not afraid of being abandoned by the corpse..."


    "Your Highness..." Dudean spoke again, as if he wanted to say something, but only said these two words, his figure suddenly dashed. It turned out that he had already walked to the place about 10 meters away from ulita unconsciously. The distance of 10 meters was as far as one step, and it was an instant.Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Dudean''s sharp blade and limbs curled, turning into countless shadows and shooting out at a high speed.


    Ulita stood still. After the shadow was swept away, her figure slowly disappeared, like smoke. The next moment, she appeared 20 meters away. Her hairy face was full of ridicule. "Do you think I didn''t notice this little move? Did you rely on this kind of cleverness and treachery to kill people before


    When dudean saw the stab, he knew that the attack had failed. He was surprised. The last time he saw urita attacking the intruder, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that her reaction speed was faster than he thought. It was like an electric light response. Hearing her ridicule, he raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at her coldly and said, "let''s show you how smart you are."


    With that, he turned to the guard in front of the steps.


    When ulita saw the whereabouts of dudean, she was shocked. Her face suddenly showed anger. "If you have the ability, come to me!"


    Dudean, as if he had not heard of it, rushed to the guard in front of the steps.


    His body''s sharp blades and limbs were flying, and the guard holding his shield and lance was instantly torn into a gap, just like an extraterrestrial meteorite sweeping down, incomparable, and all the copper walls and iron walls were as weak as pieces of paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    As soon as Duran''s claws are cut off from the back of the king''s head, Du Dean is as sharp as a guard.


    There seemed to be eyes behind him, and as she approached, the sharp blade on his back quickly rolled and stabbed at her.


    The length of the blade monster''s limb is more than two meters, and immediately pushes ulita back.


    Dudean ignored her and continued to rush to the guards.


    Urita watched the familiar faces being torn apart in front of dudean, and the lives gushing with warm blood fell like this. There were guards who had said hello to her in the past. She even knew that the wives of some of the guards were pregnant and their children would come to the world soon. However, the sharp blade on dudean''s body waved them mercilessly The body was almost completely cut off.


    Trembling with anger, she clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. She was angry and helpless. Although she could escape Dudian''s attack, she could not get close to him. She could only watch him massacre.


    "He is a pariah in the outer wall area. How can he have the mark of the secessionist? Besides, seeing this change, it is more severe than that of the grand master. Is it the deification of the mark of the dismembered? How could he get such a thing, damn it Urita stood behind dudean, and there was a scream in her ear. In front of her was a slaughterhouse like purgatory. The well-trained royal guards were like golden wheat in the wheat field, which were quickly harvested by the sickle of death.


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t be afraid, if you step back, you''ll die!"


    Behind the royal guards, several pioneers roared angrily, including three army gods. Their eyes showed their desire to crack, inspired the demons, and roared at dudean.


    Duddion''s strange eye turned slightly, glanced at them, and killed the three pioneers.


    One of the pioneers was covered with green scales and strange bumps all over his body. When he was near dudean, a green mucus suddenly shot out from his throat, emitting a fishy smell.


    Dudean recognized his body as a green devil among the rare demons. It was a kind of highly poisonous demon. He had been prepared for it. When the venom came, the sharp blade on his back stabbed a guard''s chest, hooked his body and threw it at the poison.


    When the venom fell on the guard''s back, dudean''s magic wings flapped and rushed away at full speed. In an instant, he approached the pioneer, and his sharp blade and limbs swung.


    Poof!


    The pioneer''s eyes widened, and there was no time to retreat. His body was cut into several sections, and he was killed instantly.


    Dudien turns to kill the other two.


    The other two army gods saw dudean''s monstrous power, but they were fearless and roared at him like death.


    Dudean was like a killing machine. The steps at his feet were like walking on the ground. He quickly cut into the two men with a sharp blade, almost without hindrance. He pierced the chest of one of the military gods, twisted the blade slightly, and quickly tore his body.


    Urita found a chance and immediately attacked dudean behind her back.


    Just as her magic claws were about to hit dudean''s back neck, several sharp blade monster limbs suddenly stretched out from dudean''s armpit, turned backward, and stabbed ulita''s throat and face.


    Urita''s pupils shrank and her feet stamped. She stopped her body and retreated. She was shocked with a cold sweat. She had seen the blade on dudean''s back attacking. She thought that he had no time to defend himself. However, he could protect his chest with his blade. In this way, he could kill the enemy with the blade in front of his chest, but deliberately exposed it This flaw, lead her close!


    Thinking of this, she was so angry in her heart that she did not dare to act rashly.


    At the moment of her pause, dudean has killed all three army gods. Surrounded by royal guards, the horrible and ferocious devil body is like the devil in hell, and no one can stop it!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill him alone. I can only step back and go to the Magic Research Institute and the Yi clan for help." Urita looked at the guards who kept falling at the feet of dudean, her eyes red and clenched her fists. She felt that she had never suffered such humiliation in her life. In front of these loyal guards, she could only watch them die one after another, but she could only run away in dismay!


    At this moment, she even felt that if the time could be reversed, she could even give up the opportunity to kill the invaders and kill him at the last meeting!


    Whoosh!


    Urita stopped looking, gritted her teeth, and turned away at full speed.


    Du Dian''s magic eye turned slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the back of urita''s leaving. He felt sorry that he couldn''t hold on to ulita. He had never seen the shape of the latter''s magic mark. He thought it was not one of the magic objects in the atlas. Most of them were high-level magic marks that her father, the wall master, had found from the kingdom of God or other giant walls. Her speed completely exceeded him It is almost impossible to pursue her. Unless he breaks through to the dominant level, he can crush her with his constitution. I wanted to use the death of these guards to provoke her, make her lose her mind, attack herself recklessly, and take the initiative to approach her, but she did not expect to resist.


    He regretted that failing to capture ulita would make it more time-consuming for him to control the inner wall."Your Highness has forsaken you. Those who surrender live and those who oppose the war die!" Dudean withdrew his eyes and growled at the guard in front of him.


    His voice boomed through the audience, and the eardrums of people who were a little closer to it hummed.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the guard standing at the back suddenly woke up, lifted his eyes and immediately saw urita''s figure thousands of meters away. For a moment, many people looked at each other, feeling powerless and depressed.


    Many of the guards bit their teeth and left their weapons behind.


    But some of the guards still roared and continued to kill dudean.


    A few minutes later, the battle came to an end, or the massacre was over.


    On the thousands of steps leading to the palace, the symbol of supreme power, there is a river of blood, countless bodies and limbs scattered, and the bloody scene is shocking.


    On the side of the steps stood hundreds of bowed guards who chose to surrender, leaving them dead. They looked at the bodies of their companions on the steps, their faces turned pale and their hearts were sad.


    "Those who are obedient are born, those who are rebellious will die. From this day on, I am the wall Lord of Sylvia. Those who submit to me, who are promoted to rank, and those who resist, will be killed without mercy." Dudean was standing on the steps, and his terrible body exuded an attractive momentum. His voice was so loud that he spread all over the palace. Although there were two words he said, he knew that he had to say it.


    This is an attitude he conveyed, so that all the attendants in the palace, the guards, or the ministers in the cabinet, all know what he means.


    What''s more, this sentence means that the era ruled by ulita no longer exists, and even all those who support ulita will be labeled as "rebellious".


    The success and defeat of the enemy is a perfect embodiment of this moment.


    With blood on his demon body, he walked to the palace step by step. The servants on both sides trembled and looked at him in horror, lowering his head and retreating to one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    When he stepped into the palace, he stepped on the gorgeous red carpet and sat down on the top of the throne. In the hall, many servants and maids stood with their heads down and looked at him secretly with fear in their eyes.


    Dudean glanced, waved to a young Chamberlain with a baby face not far away, and said, "who is in charge of the palace when ulita is not there?"


    The young servant''s body trembled, moved forward symbolically for a small step, stammered: "big, Lord, hall, if your highness is not in, the palace is all the work of the great master."


    "Grand master? Isn''t he dead? Who''s the new grand national master, but here he is? "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Go and ask him to come."


    The young Chamberlain, pale, peered stealthily at a young man in a dark gold robe below.


    The young man stood with several attendants. Seeing that dudean mentioned the great national master, his face became a little ugly. At the moment, seeing the servant, he knew that he could not escape, so he took the initiative to stand up and salute to him: "my Lord, the little one is the new grand master. Just call me Saul."


    After all, the former Grand National Master was a strong one in the Inner Mongolia. How could this new grand master be a pioneer? His voice was so flat that he could not understand his emotions. He said, "when they attacked me, it seems that you didn''t do it. Is that a betrayal? ¡±


    Saul''s face changed slightly. Instead of asking for anything else, he first investigated him for ulita. He quickly guessed dudean''s idea and said with a wry smile on his face: "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t do it, but I know I''m weak. I''m just letting you kill you. I''m looking for your flaws, but you can''t find them If you die, your Highness has to flee. "


    Seeing his insidious flattery and knowing that he had a high EQ, dudean said, "there is a saying called ''those who know the current affairs are the heroes'', which means that those who can see the situation clearly and adapt to the situation are the heroes. Do you want to continue to be loyal to ulita, or do you want to submit to me?" Naturally, the original meaning of this sentence is not so, but it can be interpreted as his own meaning.


    Saul knew that he had no choice. When urita attacked dudean several times and was forced back, he saw that the battle had been won or lost. He also expected the scene at the moment. He immediately pretended to be hesitant, but only hesitated for a moment. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "what your Lord said is that I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    "In that case, you come up."


    Sol Wei Zheng, in the heart some hesitation, but thought that with dudean''s strength to kill him easily, immediately emboldened the courage to go forward.


    Duidian stood up, made way for the throne, and said, "sit down."


    Saul''s face changed slightly. Only the wall Lord and ulita had sat on the throne. Although he was a great national master, sitting on the throne was tantamount to treason! He immediately understood what dudean meant. Once he sat down, there would be no turning back. If he didn''t, he would lose his head now!


    He glanced at the hall and saw many guards and maids looking at him. Among them, several cabinet ministers who were deliberating in the palace were also watching from below. Once he sat down, although he was coerced, it was true and hard to wash away. This made him very hesitant. He didn''t expect the loyalty test to come so fast and so cruel!


    "Why, dare not sit?" Duran looked straight at him, as if to see the depths of his soul.


    Saul squeezed out a smile and said, "my Lord, this is your throne, I sit Isn''t it a little inappropriate? "


    "What''s wrong with it? Since I''m the one who''s given in to me, I can''t do this little thing?" There was a chill in dudean''s eyes.


    Saul looked at dudean''s strange magic eyes, and his whole body felt the horror of being watched by a poisonous snake. He hardened his head and said, "since you have said that, my Lord, I have to I have to sit down! " With that, sit down slowly.


    When he sat down, he nodded slightly and said, "how do you feel?"


    Saul, with a wry smile in his heart, wanted me to sit on the burning iron plate, which was more comfortable than here. He said in a low voice, "this throne is too noble. It''s not for people of my status to sit on it. It''s your honor to sit here." With that, stand up and let go.


    He knew what Saul was worried about. Although he defeated ulita today, there were still two factors that would make him fall to the throne. The first factor was the joint siege of the Institute of magic and the demon hunting family, which might defeat him. The second factor was the wall Return of the Lord!


    Dudean knew that the second factor would be the last hope in everyone''s heart.


    However, no one knows when the wall master will return. If he comes back at the moment, he has to flee to the wall to escape. However, if he returns late, he will have the capital to negotiate with him when he finds the God corpse.


    If you give him more time, the scale of the power station he built will become larger. Even if the wall owner comes back, he believes that he may kill it!


    Before that, he needs to control the whole inner wall area by force. No matter what hope they have, he will suppress it with power!"Send people to block the news here, and inform the most authoritative newspaper that ulita is wanted in the whole city. She is accused of colluding with the invaders, causing a mess of corpses and squeezing the money of civilians!" Said Tudian to Saul.


    Saul was stunned at this, and he wanted ulita? This is Sylvia''s only Royal Highness. Is he a wanted criminal in a blink of an eye? What''s more, the accusation is just a false accusation, which is imposed maliciously!


    "Why, can''t we?"


    Saul woke up and said, "yes, I can do it!"


    "Most of the time when ulita escaped, she contacted the Magic Research Institute and the demon hunting family to make a comeback. However, after the first World War of the invaders, their remaining strength could not compete with me. You sent a message to them and told them that whoever helped ulita should be treated as treason, and all transactions with them would be severed. Anyone who had contact with them would be the same crime!" Dudean said coldly.


    Saul was startled and said, "my Lord, even if I send them a message, they may not listen to me. After all, her majesty is the only princess of the princess, who is the only daughter of the wall Lord. They will surely help her."


    "I know." "But the letter is going to be delivered," he said


    Saul looked at him, and felt a little strange in his heart, and thought, wouldn''t they see through your intentions at one glance, and want to disperse them one by one, and then smash them one by one? In this way, do you not mean to help ulita promote their alliance, forcing them to unite as soon as possible to encircle you?


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Whoosh!


    Ulita ran at full speed, like a white phantom on the top of various buildings in the street. A moment later, she rushed out of the king''s city, and the vast wasteland came into view. She felt that there were still bursts of shrieks in her ears. The picture of blood splashing in her mind came to her mind. She bit her lips slightly. She never thought that she would be so humiliated and embarrassed A lost dog.


    After flying out of the king''s city, she went straight to the boundary of the demon hunting wing clan.


    Although the Dragon kingdom is closest to the king''s city, there is no fighting power among the dragon people today. The same is true for the rock clan. Not to mention the farthest distance, as the only inner wilderness master of the rock clan, the "rock demon" also died in the invasion war. Although there are seven or eight remaining pioneers, she has seen dudean''s demons, and she knows the general frontier He is no longer a threat to him, unless it is some magic mark with special ability.


    However, most of the magic mark abilities are mainly close combat, either attack or defense. These two types contain a variety of strange attacks. The ability of defense type alone is countless, including fat type, scale type, bone type and so on.


    "Find the winged king, together with the stinging claw dragon snake in the headquarters of the Magic Research Institute, and cooperate with me, we should be able to kill him. The winged king can attack from a long distance. The sting claw dragon snake is carrying him in the front, and I will interfere with him from the side. Although his slasher''s magic mark attacks terror, his defense is weak. As long as he is injured, he will slowly weaken and consume him to death..." Ulita secretly plans a counterattack plan of revenge in her heart. Fortunately, although dudean is strong, he is not as powerful as the invader. Although relying on the mark of the separatist, he can almost be proud of other inland experts, but their remaining strength here can not be underestimated.


    "If you find the abbot of the monastery and the remaining top experts in the wilderness, they can cooperate with each other remotely and attack them, and he will surely die!" There was a twinkle in urita''s eyes. When she thought of this, she immediately found a vent for her pent up anger. She sneered at her mouth. But the next moment, she suddenly froze and stopped at the same place.


    Her face became very ugly. When she thought of the attack, she suddenly remembered that dudean was not alone! Behind him, there is also a corpse of the Dragon holy daughter ''hailisha''! Moreover, dudean said that hailisha had been awakened for five times. Judging from the reaction of the dragon people at that time, it did not seem to be surprised. It can be seen that this matter is mostly true.


    What''s more, she also knows that after the corpse of the demon hunting family, the blood will naturally wake up, and will wake up once every once in a while.


    After a long time, herisa will even reach the seventh degree of awakening sooner or later!


    Once the seventh awakening, it is equivalent to the level of abyss walkers, and even fiercer than ordinary abyss walkers!


    "A five degree awakened hailisha is equivalent to the Neihuang level master, and is even more powerful than the ordinary Neihuang level master. She is at the level of dragon mother, wing king and rock devil. She is assisted by hailisha, relying on us alone..." She was pale and did not dare to think about it any more, because the answer was clear in her heart - it was impossible to kill dudean with the fighting power left in the wall!


    Although she did not want to admit the cruel fact, the fact was in front of her eyes, and she could not help but admit it.


    "Fighting with the invaders, the dragon mother died of ice, and most of the other experts were killed and wounded. At this time, he jumped out and attacked my palace. It turned out that everything was calculated. He knew that we had no cards left..." Ulita murmured to herself, and her face was distracted. Looking at the vast wilderness, she suddenly felt that there was no place for herself.


    However, the fortune of the king of earthworm, who was born on the wall of the king of earthworm, was just like the king of heaven ¡£


    After standing for a long time, ulita slowly regained her consciousness. Her depression, loss and desolation in her eyes slowly converged. Her mind turned repeatedly, and finally she rushed forward again.


    She thought of the words her father had taken from an old book of the old days: if you don''t know what to do, go ahead and run!


    She continued to move forward and ran, and her heart slowly filled with confidence. Although she had no chance to win in terms of the combat power of both sides, the battlefield changed rapidly. Commander in chief Amos told her when she was a child that war was different from numbers. Although both sides were fighting for the number of soldiers, equipment and comprehensive combat capacity, the number was one minus one, equal to zero. And war is one minus one, equal to one, and sometimes even two!


    Since frontal attack is not good, ambush and sneak attack.


    Ulita clenched her fists, and in any case, she would take her home!


    An hour later, urita came to the wing territory. She had been here, so the guards were shocked to see her and saluted immediately.


    Looking at the people living in the wing territory, ulita seems to have no idea of the changes in the royal city. Her father said that although the wingers are rebellious, they are most loyal to the royal family. From this point of view, we can see that the intelligence network of the wing clan in the Royal City is too weak."How can your highness come here to play when he is free?" In the wing clan hall, the skinny old man sitting at the top of the hall is the king of wings. As he watched urita trot into the hall, the gentle smile in his eyes gradually converged, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes. "Your Highness, is something wrong? The intruder appears again?"


    Urita took a look at the elders of the winged clan who were sitting next to her. Without hesitation, she said to the king of wings: "Uncle wing, it''s not an intruder''s business that I came to see you. Do you remember the last meeting in which the man named dudean attacked my palace and killed commander Amos. He wanted to occupy the royal city and make himself king, Become the wall master


    Wing Wang Wei Zheng, wide eyes, surprised way: "he? I have an impression, but he is just a pioneer in the field. How could he fight commander Amos? Did he attack you secretly


    Ulita looked calm and shook her head and said, "he is a strong attack. He hasn''t seen him for a month and a half. He has already broken through and become a master of Neihuang level like us. Moreover, his magic mark is the magic mark of the legendary separatist. Its shape is somewhat different from that of the great national master. I suspect that his magic mark may even be the magic mark of the apotheosis sever!"


    The king of wings was stunned. Among the legendary demons, the schist was higher than the bat voice of their wing clan. Only the Dragon demon of the dragon clan could stabilize his head. He couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, are you sure? He is not only the mark of the Seperater, but also the apotheosis? "


    "Basically sure." Ulita said seriously: "his physique is slightly higher than that of the ordinary Neihuang level masters. Although he is not as good as the master, he can''t react with my moving speed if it''s only the level of the great national master. I''m fighting with Commander Amos, which is enough to kill him. But when fighting, although he can''t keep up with my speed, he can use static braking to prevent me from getting close The attack led to the killing of commander Amos, and I was lucky to escape. "


    Yiwang looked at him in a daze. He felt that the sudden information was too large to be digested. In his impression, the young man who once sat in the adjacent seats for a meeting was not very impressive. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He only looked at him more. He was just curious about how he controlled the corpse of helissa. As for him, he didn''t care.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a small figure would become a strong one in Neihuang. Even in the demon hunting family with dozens of pioneers, there are only one or two Neihuang masters. It can be seen how harsh the conditions and resources are for cultivating an inner wilderness master!


    "Is he a member of the outer wall district? Can he grow up to this point in such a desolate and barren place?" Wing King seemed to be talking to himself. He couldn''t believe it, but he knew that ulita would not lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Didn''t he have any friendship with hailisha? It must have violated the taboo of the clan when she was removed from the position of saint. I guess it is likely that hailisha privately transferred the resources of the dragon clan to him, which led to his dismissal. As an ordinary boy in the outer wall area, he became a pioneer!" Ulita''s eyes flashed and reasoned: "he got helesha''s help and had an adventure. It''s not surprising that he has become an expert in the inner wilderness of Megatron."


    Yi Wang thinks that what she said is reasonable, but he knows that the process in the middle can not be summed up in a few words. Even if ordinary people have this opportunity, it is even more difficult to operate step by step. Moreover, as a semi successful person, he is very clear that the most difficult thing to overcome on the road to success is not the difficulties brought by the outside, but from the outside I want to be comfortable with this idea.


    He didn''t overcome this idea, so he was honest and obedient to the wall master, instead of hiding ambition like dragon mother and rock devil.


    "This kid, it''s not easy!" The king of wings narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "according to your opinion, he is a magic mark of the apotheosis and secession. He is even stronger than the grand national master. If you and I join hands, most of them can''t compete with him. They have to unite with those old guys in the monastery and the Magic Research Institute. Are they willing to do it?" Speaking of this, look at ulita.


    Ulita shook her head. "I escaped from the king''s city, and the first one came to you. I haven''t looked for them yet. But if I want to come, they will certainly help. After all, I''m acting for the wall Lord. They should not violate my orders!"


    "It''s not that simple." Expecting that she had never been to another two places, Yi Wang said slowly, "they don''t want me to be so talkative. As you know in this magic Research Institute, it''s not the native forces of Sylvia, but the people who are set up here in the kingdom of God. Even your father can''t force them to steal the God corpse. They will help because the God corpse is not there, Sylvia will suffer A devastating blow endangers them, but this time it is different. It has nothing to do with them when the boy surnamed Du takes the throne. It is the same to them who are the wall masters. Anyway, they dare not move them. Otherwise, when the messenger of the kingdom of God visits, he will never let them go. Therefore, it is a little difficult for the Institute of demons to take action. "


    Ulita''s face changed slightly, and she said: "no, we have been together for so many years. Our royal family will try our best to cooperate with what we need in the magic research. It is impossible for them not to read this kindness!"


    "When you are in a high position, they will remember you, but when you fall off the throne, they may not remember who you are." The king of wings shook his head slightly. When he was old, he had a thorough and indifferent view of people''s worldly wisdom.


    Ulita stares at him, and suddenly wants to cry in her heart. This is a disadvantage. Is she going to lose such a great help from the Magic Research Institute? There''s no snake with sting claws in the Magic Research Institute, only by her and wing king?


    "Don''t worry, sit down and have a drink." The king of wings saw the loss in her eyes, sighed and comforted.


    Urita was not in the mood to have a rest. She looked up at him in a perplexed way. "Uncle wing Wang, what do you think we should do? Is there no way to convince the Institute of magic? "


    The king of wings sighed and said, "it''s very difficult. In my opinion, this matter can only be tolerated temporarily. You just said that this boy is better than the great national master. Don''t forget that there is a five degree awakening helissa behind him. Although I don''t know whether her fifth awakening is true or not, she was a real tough figure before her death. Now she''s corpse, and her constitution is bound to increase greatly Pulse will constantly wake up automatically. We can''t do anything by ourselves. Only when your father comes back can you kill this boy. At that time, you will be able to return to the king''s city. "


    Urita saw what he was thinking, widened her eyes and said, "you mean I''ll stay away until my father comes back?"


    "That''s the only way." Wing Wang nodded, full of regret.


    Ulita was angry, but she did not dare to be angry and scolded. She bit her teeth and said, "Uncle wing, my father has been to the kingdom of God for less than five or six years. He usually goes for ten years. This time, it is likely that he will go back with the messenger of the kingdom of God! Before he comes back, shall I live in the shadow of darkness for four or five years? "


    "Your Highness, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe your father will be back soon." The king of wings advised him: "what''s more, if you want to achieve great things, what''s the temporary forbearance? Isn''t it true that the boy surnamed Du can succeed today?"


    Urita gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not that I''m pessimistic or I can''t bear it, but the enemy is right in front of us. We have the ability and hope to kill him, but we are afraid of failure, so we can only watch him act as a bully. Moreover, according to my guess, my father will probably stay in the kingdom for ten years this time. When he comes back, it will be four or five years later I think he has become the master. Even if my father comes back, he can escape to the wilderness and live outside the wall for a long time


    "How does your highness know that your father is going to go for ten years?"


    "This time the invaders attacked us, the wall owners behind them should have got the news from the kingdom of God and knew that my father was not here. They chose to invade our great wall during this period of time. They should have made detailed planning and calculated the time to arrive here, and knew that even if there were errors in this period of time, there would be enough time to avoid hitting me Father Urita bit her teeth and said, "that means my father will never come back in a short time."Yi Wang was stunned and suddenly woke up, but soon he thought about the intruder, "where is this intruder who was picked up by that boy in the last battle? The corpse is still in their hands. Have they taken away the corpse and left here? "


    Ulita was upset and said, "I don''t know, but he has collusion with these invaders, so we should not let them take away the God''s corpse like this. We have to take him down to find out


    The king turned his eyes and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Maybe we can try to contact the invaders and let them both lose."


    Ulita was stunned and looked at him with a glimmer of disappointment in her eyes. She was slightly silent and did not say anything.


    Half an hour later, a secret letter came.


    The king of wings took it, glanced at it, and looked up at urita, saying, "Your Highness, it''s from that boy." Then he handed her the letter.


    Urita took it and almost blackened her eyes with anger. She said in the letter that she colluded with the invaders to create a mess of corpses? Want yourself? The most exasperating thing was that she saw the bottom seal of the Royal Scepter on the bottom of the letter, which meant that this was real Royal news!


    "Your Highness, I see the seal on the letter. It seems that someone in the palace has betrayed you." The king of wings pondered: "he wants to overthrow black and white, want you, and sit on the throne himself. It is estimated that he will fight against the Earls next, but I don''t know how many of the twelve barons can carry."


    Ulita''s face changed slightly. How many people can straighten her back in front of life and death?


    In the palace.


    Tudian told Saul to send letters to twelve earls, barons, viscount and other nobles, big and small, informing them of their succession and asking them to come to congratulate them.


    The so-called congratulation is a screening, but those who do not come are the enemy.


    The nobility who received the letter naturally knew this.


    Dudean just needs to wait for them to make a choice. If he chooses to be the enemy, he just needs to go and kill, without unnecessary nonsense.


    "Next, we''ll see the reaction of the Magic Research Institute." There was a trace of urgency in Du Dean''s heart. At the moment when he sat on the throne, he was most eager to get the statement from the Magic Research Institute. If he could surrender to the Institute as soon as possible, he could learn all the top secret information about the corpse. For him, even if he became the wall master, he had no intention to take care of the affairs inside the wall. Anyway, the wall master would return sooner or later, and he only wanted to find a cure during this period The way to cure helissa, and to figure out a new way out for myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Mount Saint Lucia, headquarters of the Institute of magic.


    A dark mountain road winds like a snake, leading to the top of the mountain. On the square at the top of the mountain stands various kinds of ferocious demons sculptures, as if in a different world. Some of them can see some familiar magic figures, such as the splitters, magic dragons, bats and other legendary magic creatures, with different postures and lifelike, overlooking the mountain road outside the square from the mountain road People in the place will have a kind of horror feeling that they are staring at by many demons.


    Behind these grotesque sculptures, there is a dark building. No matter how brilliant the sunny day is, it is gloomy and dead here. All the light seems to be absorbed by the sculptures on the square, leaving only gloomy.


    In one of the buildings, which is full of books, this is the library of the Magic Research Institute Headquarters. It is also the place where the director stays all the year round. It is more like an office than the assembly hall.


    "Director, letter from the palace." A shadow in a dark purple robe and a silver gray hood quietly came to the basement of the library and whispered in front of a curved desk four or five meters long.


    On the desk sat an old man with silver hair. He was wearing a brown scholar''s robe and presbyopia glasses. He held a book with a dark red cover in his hand. There was a string of letters on the book surface. If dudean saw it, he would recognize that it was old English. Now the old man with silver hair was frowning and turning over the book, as if reading the contents.


    Hearing this, the old man with silver hair raised his head, took a look at the shadow, and took over the letter paper which he had handed him. The letter was in the form of a secret letter. He twisted the fire paint, shook open the letter paper and looked at it. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, "the palace has been attacked?"


    The man in the shadow whispered, "I just got the news, too. The palace has been attacked. Now the news is unknown in the palace. The invaders are staying in it. Her Highness ulita is missing. But let''s go to reinforce us?"


    "I see." The old man with silver hair shook his fingers and put the letter paper on the torch beside him and burned it to ashes. "The letter was not from your highness, but from the one who attacked the palace. He said that his highness colluded with the invaders outside the wall to create a mess of corpses. His highness planned the loss of God''s corpse. Ah, this man is thick skinned. As soon as he drove away little ulita, he convicted her and asked us to cooperate in catching her. ¡±


    the shadow was stunned and seemed to be relieved. "So, the people who attacked the palace were not the invaders who robbed the corpses of gods. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who took advantage of the fire. Director, should we help her highness urita get rid of this person?"


    The old man with silver hair put down his book and said, "there are commander Amos and little urita in the palace. Both of them are masters of the inner wilderness. This man can defeat them and make little urita hard to compete with. It shows that he is also a relatively difficult master in Inner Mongolia. If the mark of" light chaser "of little urita is on the wall of Sylvia, it is estimated that he can follow the magic dragon Juxtapose it. Those who can defeat her, at least at the level of dragon mother who does not generate ice magic power, can do nothing to help with our current strength. "


    The shadow understood, nodded and said, "this man has been dormant for a long time, just at the weakest time when we competed with the invaders. He started to make trouble. He should have been prepared for a long time. He is a damned despicable person!"


    The old man with silver hair said, "but because of his meanness, he has succeeded now. We don''t need to worry about this. The intruders may still be lurking here. From the success of the last seduction plan, we can see that these invaders will not give up. They should take revenge and kill all the people here. This is the most troublesome thing. ¡±


    the shadow froze for a moment, "haven''t they left yet? How can it be? But it''s been more than a month, and they haven''t heard from them at all. Aren''t they in a hurry to return to their orders? "


    "If they had already taken the corpse away, it would not have been so peaceful these days." The silver haired old man pointed to something, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "it is estimated that soon, your highness will come here for help, and I will not see her. This baby has been spoiled by me since childhood. I can''t refuse her face to face. You can go and tell her to wait for her father to come back and stop here temporarily."


    The shadow nodded and doubted: "director, since you know that they have not left, why don''t we take this opportunity to take back the corpse from their hands?"


    "It''s too hard." With a long sigh, the old man with silver hair said, "we have tried our best, and we will leave the rest to fate. If it is not possible, let the kingdom of God send another one over. It is just that we have to suffer a little bit in the middle of the day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The royal secret letters spread all over the aristocratic territory of various cities. Now the corpse chaos has subsided. The secret letters are sent by the boundary people. The speed of transmission is extremely fast, and the news can be transmitted to all nobles in half a day.


    "Dudean? Who dares to call himself the wall master


    "even if we want to help Princess highness, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Your Highness colludes with the invaders to steal the corpse? Ha ha, nonsense


    , on an equal footing, the name of the three great family of the hunting family does not seem to have this name. He can send messages from the royal secret letter. It should have controlled the palace. According to the letter, the Lord of the house is now in a very unknown position. The princess has been brave and brave since childhood. At a very young age, he could have been on the same side with the old men in the hunting family. How could he not be able to do this?After receiving the secret letter, the nobles of each city were all boiling up. They contacted each other for a moment to confirm the authenticity of the news. They soon unified the sources of information, and shared the intelligence network of the Earl in the city, and got the latest news from the royal palace.


    unnoticed when the news was returned, the nobility again heard that the palace was really occupied by God, but the royal highness of right and proper princess was reduced to a wanted man.


    Even in the streets and alleys of the King City, the army has put up wanted notices!


    It was so sudden, so fast, that all the nobles felt like they had a dream.


    "Let me go to the succession ceremony? Well, wishful thinking


    "Go and find out what kind of character dudean is and where he came from."


    Time flies, three days in a flash.


    In the palace, after having breakfast in a cozy and luxurious restaurant, he estimated the time. The buffer time for these people should be about the same. It''s time for them to show their respective attitudes.


    "The Magic Research Institute has not responded to the letter so far, so it should be ignored. Since we have chosen to wait and see, we will let you have a good look." Accompanied by Saul, dudean walked out of the palace and looked at the thousands of steps in front of him. Although the bodies above had been treated, there was still a strong smell of blood in the gap between the steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Which of the twelve earls has the least domestic servant?" Dudean looked straight ahead, but he asked Saul around him. There was no reply to his letter of invitation to the twelve earls. In the past three days, only a few nobles came to join him and asked him to be promoted to the Marquis and reward the territory. He was too lazy to pay attention to all of them, so that Saul could temporarily settle down in a hotel near the palace.


    "The least servants?" Solweileng, did not expect that dudean would ask such strange questions. He already knew what dudean was going out for, but what did he have to do with whose servants? Unable to think about it, he said, "Your Highness, as far as I know, count Ximing has the least domestic servants. Count Ximing has a strange personality, does not like to contact with people, and seldom attends banquet among nobles. Even if it is a royal banquet, he often does not come. Besides him, he has only one daughter left in his family, with few children..."


    At this point, sol Wei Zheng, suddenly realized that dudean had the purpose of this question.


    There are not many domestic servants in his family. Does dudean want to choose a count with a small number of family members?


    When he looked at dudean, he saw only one side face. He was extremely indifferent and had no sense of human feelings. He had an illusion in his heart. But soon, he thought of the count Ximing. Although he was eccentric, he was also a famous infatuated count. His wife died early, leaving only one daughter. After that, he did not marry for half of his life, which led to the lack of family contacts.


    His wife was an ordinary songgirl. At first, he pursued his wife as an earl, regardless of rumors and rumors, and became a good story sung by bards. Later, it was widely spread that he kept his wife''s body. It was said that he was also a poor man. Should he be the first to die miserably?


    He sighed in his heart and said nothing more. Who is not pitiful in the face of death?


    "Ximing..." Dudean read it in a low voice and remembered the name. Two magic wings grew rapidly in the gap of the Cleaver''s armor on his back. They flew up and quickly swept away.


    Half an hour later, dudean came to a big city not far from the king''s city. He saw the white flower flag on the high wall. It was a kind of flower called "Snowbird", which represented the count of Ximing family.


    Looking down from the sky, the city is not as dilapidated as other disaster cities, and has not been affected by the corpses.


    After dudean just flew into the city, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Both of them had strange wings on their backs. One was a huge butterfly like wing, and the other had wings that vibrated very quickly. The thin wings were transparent. There were silver lines on the wings. It looked like a piece of silver thread flying behind his back.


    "May I ask you?" Among them, the mature woman with butterfly wings inquired carefully about it.


    At a glance, dudean could see that the heat reaction of the two men was just the boundary, but the magic mark was a rare magic mark with good life-saving ability. He didn''t slow down and vomited out a word: "go!"


    Their faces suddenly changed. The mature woman held back her anger and said, "this is the territory of count Ximing. If you want to visit, please report your life, and we will do it for you..." Speaking of this, seeing that dudean still didn''t slow down, but sent out an astonishing murderous spirit, she immediately stopped the sound, and was scared to avoid.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean shuttles between the two bodies.


    After seeing dudean''s far away figure, they realized that they had just derelict their duties. They looked at each other and immediately chased after them.


    Although they were chasing, they felt that they were flying backward, and they were getting farther and farther away from dudean''s back.


    A moment later, dudean came to an old castle in the west of the center of the city. Ten miles away, the castle was surrounded by busy streets and pedestrians. However, near the castle, there was a vast field and green hills, as well as large orchards and manors. In addition, behind the castle, there was a super large horse farm. On the green grass, there were a few workers as small as ants Horses, strolling on the grassland.


    Seeing this, dudean squinted slightly. If it was not for the flag on the castle, he would hardly believe that it was a place where an earl lived. Although the land price of this area and the area of the huge horse farm needed immeasurable wealth to do it, it gave people the feeling that it was very primitive and lived with other nobles Living in a very different place.


    Dudean dived down and landed in front of the main gate of the castle.


    "Who?"


    "Who, bold!"


    The guard behind the iron gate was startled by dudean who came down from the sky and immediately yelled at him.


    The door lock creaked and the iron fence broke. He said to the startled guard behind the gate, "is this the castle of count simming?"


    Several guards reacted and immediately became angry. They pulled out their swords and surrounded him. The reason why they were shocked was not that dudean showed his power at will. After all, such a powerful person can do it. They just didn''t expect that someone would dare to intrude here without saying a word. Even the big people they knew would not do so !


    "How dare you break into the Earl''s castle without permission, and kill him


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    A few men immediately besieged him.Du Di''an frowned slightly and walked forward. The magic wings on his back flickered slightly. The shadows flashed by. The body of the guards around him was frozen in place, and then scattered into pieces and organs.


    Dudean came to the castle along the gravel path. In the manor along the way, some maids came out with quilts in their arms to dry. Seeing dudean''s strange clothes, they were curious and looked at them one after another.


    "The defense is so weak..." Dudean''s eyes penetrated the castle and found that there was only one pioneer level heat response. Most of the rest were hunters. Among them, there were only about 20 bounders. It was not like a count''s power, but it also agreed with his screening criteria.


    "Who are you?"


    Several knights rushed out of the castle, dressed in heavy armour and staring warily at Tudian, were the first to discover the strange situation at the door.


    "I want to see Ximing." Said dudean.


    "If you want to visit the count, you need to get his invitation or wait for us to announce it!" A few Knights looked at him coldly. If it had not been for his extraordinary strength, he would have taken it directly.


    Seeing that the only pioneer in the castle was also aware of the movement here, dudean rushed over and did not immediately take the initiative and waited.


    Seeing that duidian did not say a word, several Knights frowned, and their faces became worse and worse. They stepped forward slowly.


    Whoa!


    The gate of the castle was suddenly blown by the wind. An old man in a white robe floated out of the castle and fell in front of several knights. He looked up and down at dudean, and his eyes flashed with a startled look. "Are you?"


    The Knights behind him did not expect to disturb him. When they saw that he was actually honoring dudean, they were shocked and shocked.


    "Are you the only pioneer here?" Dudean looked at the old man in front of him and asked casually.


    The old man moved his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m the only one on weekdays. I don''t know who you are. How can I never see you?"


    "You haven''t seen me, but you should have heard of me. Three days ago, my invitation was sent to your count to invite him to attend my succession ceremony. Why hasn''t he replied?"


    The old man was stunned. He was stunned, "you, you are..."


    "Why, didn''t he tell you about it?" Duran looked at him.


    The old man responded and said, "no, no, the count has mentioned it to me, but the count has been ill recently, and it is inconvenient to attend. Please forgive me." While speaking, a little cold sweat permeated his wrinkled face.


    "I don''t want to say any unnecessary nonsense. If I come here in person today, I naturally want a satisfactory reply. Either Ximing will go to my succession ceremony to congratulate me and help me to arrest the traitor ulita, or you will be the broiler in my hand. There is an old saying called killing chickens and warning monkeys, which means killing chickens and warning monkeys who like to jump." "Now, let Ximing come out and give me an answer immediately," said dudean, with a cold look


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The old man looked pale. If he was a master of other pioneers, he would have thought of himself and would not have let the other side be so rude. But three days ago, the count mentioned to him the misfortune in Wangcheng. He knew that the young man was not just an oral threat. Even his royal Highness was defeated by him. Now, whereabouts are unknown. If they rebel, they will probably be killed by him.


    The knights in the back were angry and clenched their fists.


    After thinking for a moment, the old man said to dudean, "wait a moment. I''ll go to ask the count."


    "Don''t keep me waiting." Dudean said coldly.


    The old man turned around and quickly entered the castle. After seven or eight minutes, when dudean was tired of waiting, his figure rushed out of the castle and came to dudean. He said with a smile, "my Lord, your excellency, your health has improved a lot. When your succession ceremony begins, you will be present."


    Du Di''an saw him go in to discuss with another common heat source figure with heat vision. He knew that the man was Ximing. He nodded slightly and said, "remember to ask Ximing to inform the whole city of the wanted traitor ulita. In addition, I don''t want some bad gossip coming from this city, otherwise I won''t say hello to you next time I come here!"


    The old man looked embarrassed and said, "yes, yes."


    There was no further delay, and he turned away.


    Seeing Du Dean''s back disappear in the sky, the old man took back his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Standing in front of him, he felt like he was facing a terrible and huge demon. The killing intention naturally emitted from the young man made him feel trembling. Even if he didn''t have to fight, he knew that he was not his opponent, which made him fear and fall Lonely.


    "My Lord, who is this man? What is the grand ceremony of succession? And his highness ulita is wanted? Your highness is a princess. We want her, isn''t it the following crimes? " Several Knights saw dudean leave, and immediately angrily said to the old man.


    the old man turned around and looked at them. He sighed and said, "now the sky is changing. The royal highness of the princess has been defeated by this man and occupied the throne. Now the whereabouts are unknown. Before the wall Lord comes back, we can only make a false surrender. We hope the wall Lord will not blame us..."


    The knights were stunned and stunned.


    A few hours later, dudean came to another count city.


    He flew into the city and killed the guards who came to stop him. He galloped all the way, and soon came to a busy block in the center of the city. Someone on the ground seemed to notice him and looked up and pointed.


    Dudean flies down and lands in front of the castle on the hillside behind the busy block. The castle is juxtaposed into several tall buildings with magnificent style. Outside the castle is a large manor. A large number of servants are pruning fruit trees in the manor. Hundreds of guards patrol around the manor and surround the whole mountain.


    He landed directly in the manor, in front of one of the largest looking buildings.


    Ten knights in silver armour in front of the building were frightened when they saw dudean. They immediately drew their guns and pointed out angrily, yelling: "who is it? How dare you break into the count''s Manor The surrounding guards were startled and immediately surrounded, with dozens of spears pointing at dudean.


    "Let vistellin come out to see me." Said dudean.


    Around dozens of guards were immediately angry, one of them waved his hand and said, "take it down for me!"


    All around immediately swarmed on.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow flashed, and all the knights were stunned. The next moment, the spear in their hands broke off and fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. Then their arms holding the guns fell down and hung on the ground. Blood flowed from the broken arms. Before they screamed in horror, their bodies fell with the wind, and scattered on the ground. In an instant, they were around dudean Surrounded by a pile of neatly cut stones, blood flowed out of the stones quickly, dyed the steps red, and a large number of warm viscera rolled out and slid down to the ground along the thick blood.


    In front of the solemn door, like purgatory for an instant.


    Du Di An looks calm, the body is still the original position, standing in place, did not move, blood slowly spread to his feet, dyed the soles of his shoes.


    Behind the building, several voices of breaking air came quickly. The first one who came to the scene was a middle-aged man with long hair and a handsome face. His hair was spread over his shoulders, and he was wearing a dirty robe. The robe was stained with colorful paint. He looked like a painter who had been living at home for a long time. But at the moment, it exuded a fierce and incomparable momentum. It was like a huge stone that landed on dudean In front of you.


    The steps trembled slightly, breaking into several cracks.


    Dudean looked at him calmly and said, "my name is dudean. Please let vistellin come out to see me."


    "Lao Tzu, what are you? Those who dare to kill me, die!" The middle-aged man looked at the corpses all over the place around dudien, his eyes showed anger, and he roared and punched.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he was dressed in elegant clothes and had such a bad temper. His body swayed slightly and his fingernails crossed. With a whoosh, he circled behind him like a phantom. His raised arm was naturally put down, and his fingertips were dripping with blood. However, there was a huge hole in the back of his middle-aged man, which was just the location of his heart.The next moment, the middle-aged man fell to the ground.


    At this time, several other figures also rushed to see the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground and died, and his face was startled.


    "Let vistellin come out to see me." He repeated again.


    One of them, a full-bodied and dignified lady, said in a cold voice, "are you the dudean who attacked the royal city while taking advantage of the chaos? Since you are here, don''t want to leave! "


    Dudean raised his eyes slightly. "So the count told you about me?"


    "Of course, I have said that I have not been able to go to the royal city to kill the traitor. The count has been deeply sorry. Since you have taken the initiative to bring death to your highness, we will take this head for your highness." The lady said that, the whole body spread out black matter, inspired the devil body, like a half man and half scorpion monster, rushed to dudean.


    "Stupid..." There was a deep color in dudean''s eyes, which also inspired the devil. The terrible blade and limbs were shaking and growing from all over his body, sending out the monstrous magic power. In a moment, the light in front of the castle was darkened.


    Whoosh!


    Blood spatter, limb flying.


    There is no picture of fighting, it''s a one-sided massacre.


    The scream sounded, and the lady who was half human and half Scorpion was the first to bear the brunt. One of them was killed by dudean. The gate of the castle was hit and flew, and the blood spread into it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, news of the death of the count of vistellin came out of the cities, causing an uproar.


    All the nobles and nobles in every city, from the Earl to the Viscount, were stunned. You know, even if the wall master came back, he would not kill an earl for no reason. Even if there was a clear crime, they would have to be voted by other earls before they could be punished. After all, they were not the fake goods of the outer wall district who claimed to be aristocrats, but the Earls who were rewarded by the kingdom of God.


    Although they do not have the ability to connect with the kingdom of God, their status can be guaranteed as long as the Kingdom exists!


    However, this time, the violent act of killing the count of vistellin and bloodletting his manor was like a heavy slap, which awakened all the nobles.


    "My Lord, there is news that several earls have publicly denounced and are ready to join other nobles in attacking the royal city." In the palace, Saul said cautiously to Tudian.


    He had expected such a possibility. He was afraid that these nobles would once again enrage him and cause him to kill.


    Dudean looked calm and said: "if they plan to attack the city, you can solve it. If they come, don''t let them go back. But in my opinion, they should not call for long. Other earls are not fools. They will soon understand how humble and powerless they are now. There is no need to worry about this matter. When I became the wall master, it will be held in half a month. During this period, you can let it go Some prestigious writers, poets and musicians came forward to spread my positive image. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Saul was relieved to see that dudean ignored these earls. However, he felt sad. There seemed to be no one in the whole wall to stop him. Unless the wall master returned, when would the wall master come back? When the wall master comes back, how will he deal with himself?


    His heart was bitter. All these things made him worried, but he could not help it. He took a look at dudean and saw that he didn''t notice himself. His heart moved and he said, "my Lord, these famous poets and musicians are eccentric and arrogant. What if they don''t want to do this?"


    "Then kill."


    Saul''s heart thumped and said, "my Lord, if you kill them, I''m afraid it will arouse public indignation. Many civilians may not have any impression of his highness, but these famous poets and musicians have a large number of followers, and they are scattered among various groups of people and occupations, involving a great deal! Moreover, even if they are forced to die, some people may not be willing to bow their heads. As far as I know, a noble once threatened a musician with his life and came to his home to play a solo for him. However, the musician refused. Later, the noble prepared to use the strong force. As a result, another count who loved the musician knew about this and would


    Dudean interrupted Saul''s words with a slight wave of his hand and said: "it''s not to kill them, but to kill their loved ones, or their loved ones. There are many people in the world who don''t cherish themselves, but they cherish the people around them very much. If a person doesn''t bow down for the one he cherishes, he will kill them. Just do something clean. What''s the matter with dead people these days Is it strange? "


    Saul was stunned. This is indeed an effective way. However, ordinary people can''t bear to hurt those innocent people. However, this kind of emotion does not exist in dudean. He looked at dudean, and suddenly thought, if you hijack the people you love, wouldn''t you be able to hold your weakness? However, seeing the indifference of dudean without a trace of temperature, he quickly dismissed such a thought, because he felt that some people did not belong to this category of people, and the present dudean was.


    "Any questions?" Said dudean.


    Saul came to his senses and bowed his head. "No, I''ll try my best."


    "Better."


    A few days after dudean killed the Earl of vistellin, aristocrats came to the royal city one after another and submitted their invitation cards to attend the ceremony of dudean''s accession, including two earls.


    It was entirely in dudean''s expectation that it would play a role as an example. However, there was no response from the Institute of magic that he expected after all. He could only ask Saul to write to the institute again to see what their attitude was.


    At the same time, these obedient nobles were asked to sing praises of his positive image in their respective territories. He had previously been killed in the Royal Palace, and his corpses were everywhere, and the means of seizing the royal power now need to be forgotten. Although he didn''t intend to manage the wall, considering that he might be the wall master for several years, he had to have a positive image in order to do things conveniently Convenient.


    In addition to eulogizing him, ulita is also wanted.


    Through the connections in the hands of these nobles, dudean was able to recruit celebrities from all walks of life to create public opinion. As the saying goes, three people become tigers. If you say too much, even if it is false, it will gradually come true.


    After all, the speed of information transmission in this world is still very primitive when electric power is not widely used. Although there are hunters, and an efficient intelligence system matching it has been born, it is still too slow compared with the speed that a telephone can transmit information thousands of miles away in real time in the old times. Moreover, efficient information transmission often exists only among big forces and ordinary civilians But only through newspapers, birds, postmen and so on.


    After a few days in the palace, when all the matters in the palace were fully familiar and stable, Tudian temporarily handed the palace to Saul. He returned to the second base in the outer wall area to meet hellisha. At the same time, he connected the familiar confidants such as Noyce, kaki and Ginis to the inner wall area. In addition, it was time for him to take Macon and Zach, who were originally cultivated by Hawkeye We''ve gone to the inner wall for a bit of practice.


    In addition to the people, dudean is also planning to move the second base to the inner wall area. The old employees who used to produce solar power parts for him in several factories in the second base are also preparing to bring back the inner wall area, and let them be masters to bring more workers. He plans to increase the scale of solar power generation as soon as possible. This is his biggest dependence and purpose The most lethal weapon that can be made before!


    As long as the power is big enough, the power will be infinite, even if the abyss walkers are likely to be directly electroslag!


    All the nobles are looking forward to the return of the wall Lord, which also reminds him that the wall Lord who returns in the unknown period is his greatest threat!


    "Unfortunately, if this huge wall is really handed over to me to rule, and there is no kingdom on it, I will be the king here. I can really popularize electric power and let this place enter the new century as soon as possible..." Du Dian stood on the palace and looked at the big world with some regret in his heart. Without the kingdom of God and the wall master, he might have been able to fulfill his father''s last wish. Even if he was the only survivor in the world, he was confident to lead them to break the wall and expel all the demons on the earth!


    However, contrary to his wishes, he tried his best to get to this point. He was doomed not to live long. Even if he could kill the wall owner or even kill the next Shenguo envoy who came here for a visit, after a long time, ten or twenty years, the kingdom of God would surely notice something different. Although at that time, the accumulated electric energy in his hand would be large enough to electrocute the people walking in the abyss, but the unknown kingdom of God He didn''t know what kind of strong men and weapons were in the Kingdom, but he felt that the kingdom of God would never be so primitive and backward as the giant wall. At least, in the eyes of the supreme ruler of the kingdom of God, such things as electric energy were not uncommon.Therefore, even if he had the confidence to fight against all the demons, he did not have the confidence to compete with the kingdom of God.


    He felt a little ridiculous in his heart. What he feared most was not those ferocious demons outside the wall, but other people who lived better.


    "Saul, let the rock clan, the wind clan, and the dragon clan. Each family will bring out a legendary magic mark." "Tell them that if they can''t get it, let their patriarch come to see me in person," he said


    Saul froze for a moment, and his face suddenly became bitter. Dudean, this is another problem for him, "my Lord, the number of legendary magic marks is rare, even if it is a demon hunting family, it may not be able to take it out at once! What''s more, forcing them to take them out will force them to have a rebellious heart. The gain is not worth the loss. Your Lord, you already have the magic mark of legend, and the mark of the cleaver is far stronger than them. If you want to replace it, it will be a great loss! "


    "This is for my brothers." Dudean glanced at him. "It''s not a consultation with you. If you feel sorry for them, you can do it for them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Saul was dumbfounded with a wry smile in his heart. He had seen several of his companions brought back by dudean, with average strength. But now it seems that dudean intends to cultivate them with all his strength, which means that after his companions gradually become familiar with the affairs in the Royal City, he, as a newly appointed great national teacher, may abdicate. If he just doesn''t use them, he can accept them, but he is afraid of being destroyed directly Mouth


    Dudean glanced at him, and his eyes seemed to understand all things. He said, "since you have been subordinated to me, you still have to consider it for me in the future. If you want to live a little longer, you should help me. Maybe when the wall master comes back, I will grow up to have the strength to fight against the wall master. In that case, you can continue to live well, can''t you?"


    Saul laughed bitterly in his heart. It was almost impossible to grow to the abyss by relying on the resources here. However, he understood the implication of dudean and bowed his head and said, "I know. I''ll write to them now."


    "Go ahead."


    After Saul left, dudean looked at noys, kacz, Ginis and aurora in the hall. His eyes stopped slightly on Ginny and said, "Ginny, when you followed me, I promised you that I would avenge you. Now I have done it. Whether your enemy is the commander-in-chief of the city or the count, you can go No one dares to stop you


    Cage and Noyce looked at Ginny with curiosity in their eyes.


    Janice looks complicated. She still remembers the scene in which dudean picked her up from the thorn blossom prison in a carriage. She didn''t expect that after a few years, her wish came true, and it was far beyond her imagination. She never thought that she could stand in the middle of the palace. She was just a small disciplinarian. There were so many disciplinarians like her in the inner wall area, However, her fate is totally different from that of other disciplinarians. When she is in prison, she is doomed to be different. When she is released from prison, her life seems to enter another turning point.


    She knew how much time it took to climb to her present status from a little figure in the outer wall area, and how many innocent lives were killed in the middle. She had always held a certain degree of exclusion in her heart. The values she learned in the monastery made her unable to identify with her. Even though she experienced inhuman torture in prison, her original intention did not change, and she only hated herself But still love the world.


    She also knows the experience of dudean, but she thinks that she and he are two kinds of people, and they are mutually exclusive. From her heart, she thinks that the evil person like dudean will come to a miserable end sooner or later, eventually fail and have nothing! Whether it is poetry, or the folktale that is passed on by word of mouth, it is impossible for evil to be good, but at this moment, her belief is somewhat shaken.


    Especially when she heard what dudean said at the moment, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt. If dudean did not kill so many innocent people and did not do so many bad things, she would not be able to achieve her present status and revenge for her!


    How could she blame him?


    Although such a way is rejected by her, her conscience makes her unable to regenerate dissatisfaction and contempt.


    "Thank you, young master..." She lowered her head and whispered.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded his head and said, "don''t mention it. Today, I have another thing to tell you. Although the inner wall area has been taken away by me by chance and can be ruled by strong forces for the time being, I don''t know when the wall Lord will return. If I lose the enemy, I will still be able to escape here, but you will certainly suffer. So if you are willing to leave, Now, I will arrange for someone to completely erase your previous identity and let you live as an ordinary person with a new identity. You can choose. "


    Ginny was stunned.


    Cage and Noyce were stunned.


    They knew that dudean was in need of trustworthy people at the moment, but they still gave them such a chance to choose. Even if he had a deep-rooted impression of dudean''s cunning, he was deeply moved.


    "Young master, my life is given by you. Without you, I will still stay in the dark prison, and this will be the case in my life. If the wall master comes back and you are defeated, I will give you time to delay it!" There was a touch of embellishment in Noyce''s eyes, and he said seriously: "black scar and I have promised to follow you to death. He has sacrificed for you and fulfilled his promise. How can I break it?"


    Dudean took a look at him. The indifference in his eyes was slightly warm and a lot. He nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    When he saw Noyce''s statement, he stopped hesitating and said, "Noyce is right. I will follow you all the time, young master."


    Dudean nodded slightly.


    Aurora said to Duran, "young master, I will follow you to the death, and I hope you will let me avenge my sister."


    Dudean looked at her and said, "if you want to avenge yourself, I''m afraid the strength is not enough. When Saul takes back the legendary magic mark and replaces it for you, you can go again."


    With a surprise in her eyes, Aurora knelt down with a thump and kowtowed her head: "young master, great kindness, aurora is willing to follow her to the death!"


    "Get up." Duran reached out.


    Guinness said to dudean, "young master, although I have some opinions about you before, I am willing to continue to follow you until the end of my life!"Dudean looked at her and nodded slightly. Ginny had a view on him for a long time, but he still kept Ginny by his side, which was one of her qualities. She was full of hatred for ordinary people to go through such hardships, but Ginny was not. So he believed that as long as he gave her enough kindness, he could exchange her loyalty Heart.


    With the resources and contacts that he has now transferred, Kazi and Ginis are not enough in his eyes, but he is not going to replace them. After all, the strong are easy to find, but their loyalty is hard to find. Moreover, with the resources he has now, it will not take long to cultivate them to pioneers.


    Two days later.


    The Dragon hunters and the rock clan each sent a legendary parasitic soul bug. The dragon clan did not submit a magic dragon, but a legendary shadow hunter that dudean had seen. He was very good at hiding. What the rock clan has sent is the magic mark of gold eaters handed down from generation to generation. They are good at drilling and living underground for a long time. They can feed on metal and rock. Their digestion and defense are extremely top-notch demons.


    "There is no reply from the Yizu, and there is no movement. Look at this, my lord..." Saul looked down at Tudian.


    "It seems that our highness urita should be among the wingers." Dudean squinted slightly.


    Saul was surprised by Du Dian''s words. He didn''t know how he suddenly mentioned the tower, but when he thought of where his highness was most likely to go, his heart was suddenly thumping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Your Highness, do you want me to send someone to the Yizu at once?" Saul asked immediately.


    Dudean glanced at him. "Who''s to send? You go? Who can keep ulita? Or send someone to beat the grass and scare the snake? "


    Saul jumped in his heart and said, "I dare not!"


    "Send an order to the wing clan, and ask them to immediately cooperate with the King City to put up a notice to arrest ulita. If they still can''t comply with the order within three days, they will be punished with the crime of rebellion. In addition, let them make another one about the legendary parasitic ghost insects!" Dudean said coldly.


    Saul''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "yes, my Lord."


    Dudien asked Noyce to follow Saul to familiarize himself with the affairs of the palace, the positions of the officials in the palace, and the corresponding rights and work. In addition, he asked kaki to return to the outer wall area, and summoned Richelieu, Hawkeye and their cronies to the inner wall area, so that they could contact with the royal network. He was ready to fully control the inner wall area as soon as possible In front of your eyes.


    Richelieu is not the first time to come to the inner wall area, but the first time to come to the royal city and the palace. He felt incredible. When dudean took his place as Pope, he threatened to attack the inner wall area, but he only listened to jokes. After all, he could not count the number of experts in the inner wall area. He could only count the big figures he knew with any finger It can crush dudean at that time.


    But in a short time, this strange thing has come true, like a miracle!


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, but judging from dudean''s performance, he was calm and knew that dudean did not intend to kill him. After careful consideration, he felt that his previous worries were totally unnecessary. Now that the royal power is in the hands of dudean, who needs to kill him? What threat could he pose even if he revealed all the previous events?


    "Although everything will come to nothing when the wall master comes back, my life has been tied to him for a long time. It''s good to enjoy such a life before I die..." Richelieu comforted himself.


    Compared with Richelieu, the elders of the dark Vatican, such as eagle eye and sword king, were somewhat excited. In their hearts, the inner wall area was an unattainable existence from the time of birth. They had imagined the scenery of the inner wall area for countless times, and they only saw it today. At first sight, it was the highest power center of the inner wall area, and it was among the royal palace. This was a bit incredible for them.


    "The dark Vatican will continue to maintain the style of the dark Vatican in the future, as well as in the inner wall. The light and dark tricks played by the monastery in the outer wall area can also be performed in the inner wall area. The monastery is not able to do this, but we have." Dudean said to the dark Vatican elders such as eagle eye, "the royal family will provide you with rare magic marks free of charge. You can take as much as you need. You must enhance your strength as soon as possible. Within one month, you can let the people in the inner wall area know your existence. You should also know about the affairs of various cities here, including what color underwear a certain Earl''s daughter likes to wear, Do you know? "


    Hawk Eye and others were tongue tied and felt pressure. However, within a month, with the support of dudean''s royal power, there was still a great hope to achieve this, and no one dared to shake his head.


    Time is fast.


    Two days later, a message was sent back from the Yizu. The news that ulita was wanted was posted in the Yizu territory. This statement means submission. At the same time, they also submitted a legendary parasitic soul bug, batyin, and five rare parasitic soul worms. They also attached a winged emissary to come to the palace in person to make amends and apologies to dudean, and earnestly complained and begged for forgiveness.


    Seeing this, dudean did not continue to press, so Saul sent off the wing emissary.


    As for the three legendary parasitic spirits, dudean gave the shadow hunter to Aurora, the gold eater of the rock tribe to Noyes, and the bat sound of the wing tribe, he had no choice for the time being. He originally planned to give it to Ginny. However, considering that Ginny was sometimes soft hearted and worried about what secrets she heard, she did not report it because she would involve too many innocent people.


    "Unfortunately, Gloria is not here..." Dudean sighed in his heart that Gloria was one of his friends. He met the first time. After he was released from prison, the Mellon consortium sent her to assassinate him, but she let him go. It was a saving grace.


    "You should not use them too much or too little every day until you can bear them. According to Dr. shamanson''s estimation, with your current strength, Aurora, you will become a pioneer in about two months. Remember to take time to hone your fighting skills. I will let people make your magic weapons as soon as possible. Aurora, you Ping When you go outside the wall, you can sharpen it. " Said Duran to aurora.


    Aurora''s eyes are shining. Now she is no longer the ignorant little girl. She knows the strong position of the hunters. The pioneers are basically the first-class masters in the inner wall area, and have experienced the trauma of the invaders. Now the number of pioneers in the inner wall area is greatly reduced. If she is promoted to the level of a pioneer, she is already a relatively strong combat power.


    Noyce looked at Tudian. "What about me, young master?"


    "You''ll be with me, and I''ll invite someone to practice with you." Dudean said to him: "the inner wall area is not completely settled down. It is inevitable that some rebels want to assassinate me. They have no power. They can only use poison to try my food for me."Noyce thought it was too. He was helpless. Although his magic mark rose from rarity to legend, his work did not seem to change. He was still a drug tester for dudean.


    "Saul, do you have any news from the sorcerer?" Dudean looks at Saul next to him.


    Saul bowed his head. "There''s no news yet, but they''ve given all the divine pulps you asked me to send for."


    "It''s an attitude to give God''s oar." "Send them another letter and ask them to put up the wanted notice of Her Highness urita," he said. "In addition, send someone to the king''s city to make us magic hunters. In addition, tell them that the royal city will provide them with many conveniences in the future to facilitate their research. If they need it, they can send them another city."


    "My Lord, are you going to give both kindness and mercy?" Seeing the intention of dudean, Saul pondered for a moment and said, "my Lord, I don''t understand. I would like to ask you, sir. With your strength, you can directly suppress the Magic Research Institute and make them submit. With their savings, they can''t compete with you at all. In addition to a sting claw dragon and snake demon, no one else can match you It is the snake with stinging claws. With your power, you can kill it completely. Why surrender by force? "


    Dudean looked at him. "I still have a lot of things to cooperate with in the future. If I can make them submit to the best initiative and surrender by force, there will inevitably be old resentment. So, do you have any opinion on the Magic Research Institute?"


    Saul was slightly stunned. He said, "no, I dare not. But when I studied with my teacher, I heard that the Lord of the wall and the royal highness of the princess deliberately suppressed the Magic Research Institute. The news was not true or false, but for so many years, the Magic Research Institute meritorious service, but the reward of the wall Lord was very ordinary. Once it happened, it would double the punishment, which is a bit strange. So I think if you give the magic research institute a city and provide them with convenience, I am afraid that the Magic Research Institute will be beyond your control... "


    "Is there such a thing?" Du Dean was a little surprised. He thought for a moment, and then said, "so you think that suppressing the Research Institute of demons under the wall is afraid that their development will become uncontrollable?"


    Saul bowed his head and did not speak, but his attitude was tacit.


    Duidian''s finger slightly points on the throne, and his mind turns. This magic Research Institute is just a researcher specializing in magic objects and related things. What is the most dangerous thing in the old times? The answer is no doubt, researchers.


    Even a stupid ruler trying to wage a global war may not be able to destroy the earth, but researchers can.


    This is the terror of scientific researchers. The wall master mostly knew this, so he suppressed it everywhere.


    "It seems that the demon Research Institute had a bad time before." When dudean thought of his first time stealing into the inner wall area, he saw the Institute of magic research grazing demons on the wasteland. It can be seen that these experiments of the Institute of magic will not only bring panic to the common people, but also bring fear and disgust to the nobles, and even more to the wall owners. All these must indicate that the Magic Research Institute has done great things to shock the world.


    "Has the Institute ever caused any disaster?" Asked Tudian to Saul.


    Saul Weizheng nodded his head and said, "yes, and more than once, there was no wall of sigh at that time, and the wall was in harmony. Later, in a research accident of the Magic Research Institute, the zombie virus was leaked, which resulted in a large area of infection. The situation was even more terrible than the corpse chaos in our inner wall area not long ago. At that time, there were two people in the wall However, after the outbreak of the virus leakage accident, the number was reduced to 12 million and more than 8 million people died! The wall of sighing was built at that time to isolate the corpses infected by the virus


    "There''s more," said dudean, with his eyes moving


    "The second time was that over a hundred years ago, the demon research institute created a terrible monster. The wall master at that time tried his best to kill the monster. The wall master was also seriously injured and died later. This wall master is our father of Aristotle''s wall master. Therefore, the wall master will suppress the demonology Institute everywhere. If the research of the Magic Research Institute is allowed to be allowed, it means that I don''t know if they''ll make something more terrifying. " Said Saul.


    Du Di''an was surprised that the Magic Research Institute had created a monster that could rival the wall master hundreds of years ago?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Is this experiment of the Magic Research Institute banned? How can the wall owners be sure that they have completely destroyed the data?" Dudean couldn''t help asking.


    Saul took a look at dudean. Dudean''s question was very clever, not silly. He asked the question from the perspective of the ruler. He said: "the wall Lord banned this experiment at that time, and destroyed the research institute where the monster was tested. All the people were killed, including their relatives and friends, All the people associated with it were executed, even those who came into contact with purchasing materials during the experiment, or those who communicated with other research institutes, were also executed! "


    "This event was a sensation at that time, and the data of the experiment was completely erased, and no trace of it was left. Although some rogues tried to revive the experiment and recreate this monster, they were all killed in the bud."


    Dudean was stunned and sighed. There was some regret in his heart. The situation was the same as he thought. If it was him, he would deal with it in the same way. If the Magic Research Institute was not the power of the kingdom of God, he would even uproot the Institute and destroy all of them. Most of the wall Lord Aristotle had this idea, but how could there be a God on his head He didn''t dare to go too far.


    "The Research Institute of magic has recently developed a monster called" black prison ". You should know that this monster has a strong potential. I think the perfect product created can even trap the master or even the abyss. Is the monster made in those years related to this?" Asked dudean.


    Saul shook his head and said, "black prison" I know that this is a mission from the kingdom of God last time when the messenger of the kingdom came. It is said that after it is made, the kingdom of God will accept it. Therefore, this experimental wall owner can not prohibit it. Moreover, the "black prison" is different from the monsters of that year. The "black prison" is lazy and has little destructive power, but It is said that the monster at that time was violent and extremely bloodthirsty, causing a large number of casualties. Moreover, the monster was not a research task assigned by the kingdom of God, but was developed by the doctor of the demon Research Institute


    "Will the kingdom of God take over the black prison?" "How long is the production cycle of" black prison "


    Seeing dudean''s changing face, Saul knew what he was worried about. He bowed his head and said, "don''t worry. As far as I know, the materials needed for the" black prison "are extremely large. Although there are demon hunting families to provide them with materials, it is very difficult for the demon hunting family to seize the materials. It is at least seven or eight years to make a" black prison ", which is what her highness urita told me How many, adults ask the Magic Research Institute should be able to know more accurately


    Tudian was relieved. Aristotle left here for more than six years. If the period of the "black prison" was eight years, it would be at least two years before he would come back. However, he asked chamanson about the specific time.


    "How much more do you know about the monster?" Asked dudean.


    Saul shook his head. "I''ve heard it from the other side. I don''t know much about it. But I''ve heard a rumor that half of the monster is human!"


    "Half human?" When dudean was stunned, he suddenly thought of another experiment of the Magic Research Institute: worm man, which mixes human and demon''s limbs together, dominates the body of the demon with human as the leading factor.


    Saul looked at dudean''s trance expression and guessed what he was thinking, but he knew he couldn''t be too clever, so he asked, "what are you thinking, my lord?"


    Dudean came back to his senses and frowned: "I wonder if the experiment of demons to study all worm people is to imitate the original monster experiment? Didn''t Aristotle forbid this worm man experiment? "


    Saul chuckled and said, "my Lord, the insect man experiment was assigned to the Research Institute of demons when the messengers of the kingdom of God arrived. It is different from the original monster experiment. So far, there has not been any big riots. Moreover, most of the worm people are of average strength. It is said that 99% of the experimental objects can not adapt to the devil The body of things dies. "


    "The kingdom of God again?" Dudean frowned.


    What kind of things does such a proposition want to study when we experiment with the mixture of human body and demon body?


    "This experiment of destroying human nature is actually awarded by the kingdom of God, and they like to call themselves the kingdom of God." There was a chill in dudean''s eyes.


    Hearing dudean''s words, Saul had a rare sense of identity. Such a thought also appeared when he first learned about it, but he did not dare to say it. After all, it was a kingdom of God that was above the Great Wall. Even the wall owner didn''t dare to talk about it. He said, "my Lord, don''t let the people of the Magic Research Institute listen to this, or wait for the messenger of the kingdom to come and spread If you go to the kingdom of God, you may have some trouble. "


    "I know that." "If I have a chance, I''d like to see what these people are doing behind their backs, if I have a chance," he said


    Saul laughed bitterly, thinking that he was still young and full of vigor. He said: "adults should not be more serious. Many things in this world are not reasonable. If you are too serious, you will only aggravate your distress."Dudean looked at him and said, "you can see it very well."


    Saul laughed at himself and said, "that''s why I submit to adults, unlike some stubborn people."


    "Too casual life is boring, but I like to be direct and talk to me like that in the future." Dudean was not angry, but praised.


    Saul''s face moved, his head bowed and he didn''t speak.


    Looking out of the palace, dudean''s eyes flashed a trace of blazing heat. He knew from Saul''s mouth that the monster experiment a hundred years ago, he wanted to have a burning heart in his heart. If the Institute of magic can make such a monster again, even if he can''t control it, it can also be used as a bomb to throw it into other huge walls, even in the kingdom of God, creating a large area of casualties !


    However, he knew it was very difficult. After all, hundreds of years later, the Aristotle wall master would not be able to sleep at night when he could not destroy the Magic Research Institute. Only by digging the ground three feet and erasing all the relevant things could he regain his peace of mind. After all, it was extremely difficult for him to reconstruct the destroyed experimental data. He did not know After so many years of research, have you ever tried to revive such a large killing device experiment.


    If so, maybe the Institute of magic has been collecting relevant experimental data in secret these years. However, the Institute may not be a whole. Even if someone collects the data, it may be just an individual or someone close to a small group of forces.


    It''s hard work and time-consuming to find out who''s going to do these secret experiments.


    After a long time, he suddenly came to his senses. Although this matter is very tempting, the urgent task now is to find out the matter of resurrecting helissa as soon as possible!


    Thinking of neglecting the most important thing for a while, he longed to give himself a slap. He turned his head and took a look at herisa, who was sitting quietly beside him. His eyes were full of apology.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to the Magic Research Institute now." Dudean said with guilt.


    Saul, looking at the sudden change of mood of dudean, was a little surprised. When he heard what he said, he could not help but say, "my Lord, you asked me to send a letter to the Magic Research Institute. Are you going now?"


    "Don''t send the message, I''ll go myself!" Dudien stood up, his eyes killing. "They''ve been given enough time."


    Saul was dumbfounded, thinking that it was not you who said you didn''t want to use force to suppress him. Why did he suddenly change his personality? In his mind, he wrote down this characteristic of dudean, who was "eccentric" and "moody", and did not continue to speak more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Is there anything else in the headquarters of the Institute of magic except for the monster" sting claw dragon snake " He asked Saul, and though the answer may not be true, it can be used as a reference.


    This magic Research Institute can create monsters that can rival the wall master hundreds of years ago. It is hard to guarantee that there will be no other experiments. You should know that some methods of killing enemies can not be revealed only when they attack, but also when they are used in defense.


    Saul looked at dudean, thought for a moment, and said, "although I have never been to the headquarters of the Magic Research Institute, there should be many traps set up. If you can, I suggest that you should not go there and force yourself to break into them. These traps have been accumulated by them for a long time, and their destructive power is no less than those under the palace. At the beginning, the invaders were in the traps under the palace They didn''t get any good. "


    Dudean knew that he was not lying. At the beginning, urita had proposed to lead the invaders to Mount Saint Lucia at the headquarters of the Institute of magic and kill them. However, this proposal was rejected because the possibility of failure was too high, because these invaders had been lurking in the wall for a long time. Since they knew the location of the real God corpse, they had checked it In the history of the Great Wall, several battles broke out in the history of Mount Saint Lucia. Two of them were that the demons of the experiment were out of control and collided wantonly on the mountain. As a result, a series of traps were aroused and they were decayed alive and died.


    "What is there but a trap?" Asked Duran.


    Even though he didn''t care about the trap, he didn''t want to look at it.


    "There seems to be nothing more than pitfalls. Although the power shown by the president of the Institute of magic is just ordinary pioneers, it is actually not much higher. At most, he is able to compete with Neihuang level masters. He has been immersed in research for many years, and has no time to practice his fighting skills. Don''t worry too much. The only thing to pay attention to is pitfalls, The venom of this demon is very fierce. It ranks the third in the list of known poisons in the magic atlas. The Green Toad arrow frog, which ranks second, paralyzed the only dominant strong one among the invaders last time. It took a long time for him to recover. If the magic mark of the master is not attached with high anti-virus ability, he will be poisoned on the spot! " Saul replied.


    For the first time, dudean asked, "what''s the top one?"


    "The first one is the dreamer who also ranks first among the legendary demons." Saul didn''t want to say: "the dreamer is different from the Green Toad arrow frog. The latter is not a name given creature. There are no parasites in its body. Moreover, even the fully mature Green Toad arrow frog has very weak combat power, which can barely compare with those at the level of 20 to 30. If it does not use poison, most of the 20 level demons can be killed easily If it is shot by its venom, even if it is a monster of level 50 or 60, it will die on the spot. "


    "But the" dreamer "is not only several times, or even more than ten times, more than the Green Toad arrow frog in terms of toxicity, but also has a very strong fighting ability. Even if the toxin attack is eliminated, it is also the best in terms of speed, strength, defense and so on. In particular, the anti-virus ability is close to the point of immunity to hundreds of poisons. Unfortunately, this legendary magic creature only existed for a long time Generation appeared, but since then no one has seen it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, some people have seen the other seven kinds of legendary demons. Therefore, although the rumors of this "dream educator" are extremely exaggerated and powerful, they should be real demons. "


    Dudean was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the "dreamer" was more powerful than the Green Toad arrow frog. You know, that little thing paralyzed a master and completely lost his fighting power. This dreamer is stronger than it, isn''t it more terrifying?


    It''s no wonder that the dream educator is more than ten times more terrifying than the executioner in the second place.


    "The Green Toad arrow frog in the trap below the palace is provided by the Magic Research Institute. Although it is said that there is only one frog, no one knows whether the rumor is true or not. For this reason, your majesty has never been to the headquarters of the Institute in person, so please think twice!" Saul bowed his head in earnest.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed for a moment, shook his head and said, "no problem. I''m going. You can take care of the palace for the time being." After that, without waiting for him to continue to persuade him, magic wings grew from the gap of the Cleaver''s armor on his back, and rose up in the air, like a black devil light breaking through the sky.


    Saul had some silly eyes, and only when dudean''s back disappeared in the sky, did he smile bitterly. After all, he was young!


    A few hours later, dudean arrived at the Mount Saint Lucia. Looking down from the sky, the whole mountain was extremely magnificent. At the back of the mountain, there was a small mountain with dense forests. The castle buildings and winding steps could be seen above. He looked calm and landed in front of the mountain.


    The four guards in front of the mountain saw dudean coming down from the sky, and they immediately got excited. When they realized that dudean was powerful, they immediately knew that he was a big man. One of the guards respectfully said, "this is the headquarters of the Magic Research Institute. Are you?"


    "Let''s go and announce that the wall owner, dudean, has come to meet me and let olava come out to see me." Said dudean.The four guards were stunned and then widened their eyes. It was not a day or two for dudean to occupy the palace. It had already spread to various cities. Naturally, they heard about it from their friends. They didn''t expect that the mysterious figure who caused a lot of trouble recently was right in front of them.


    "Big, your honor, our dean said that if you come to visit, you can go in directly." One of the guards responded first and said respectfully.


    "Let him come out in person and invite me," he said


    The guard was slightly surprised. He looked up at dudean. Seeing that he was not joking, he suddenly had a strange look on his face and said, "my Lord, our dean is busy. I''m afraid this one..."


    Du Di''an''s eyes flashed with cold light and looked at him coldly, "are you the dean or the dean''s assistant? Can your words take his place? I told you to report, but I didn''t ask you to discuss with me here. "


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he felt the killing intention of senhan in dudean''s eyes, and his heart thumped wildly. He did not dare to say any more. He bowed his head and answered, then turned and ran away.


    Dudley waited, looking around.


    Now his perspective scope has become extremely wide. He can see things thousands of meters above the ground, and the distance of heat perception visual penetration is naturally wider. The life on the whole Saint Lucia mountain is almost in his eyes, including the guard who runs quickly along the steps to report. The fiery red back is getting farther and farther away in his eyes, and there are also heat sources, large and small, on the mountain The heat source figures in the shape of few human beings are surrounded by some huge and strange heat source figures. It seems that a group of researchers are studying magic objects.


    After searching for a while, he found that he did not see the stinging claw dragon snake that Saul said. He thought it should be a cold-blooded monster.


    "The pioneers had four sources of heat, two at the level of military gods. One of them contacted the guard. It should be the dean. Saul was not wrong. The Dean was just the peak of the outer wilderness..." Ducian''s eyes flashed and he watched silently. Soon he saw the guard turn around and turn back alone, while the Dean did not move. He thought he would not meet.


    He withdrew his eyes, and his eyes returned to a black and white appearance.


    A moment later, when the guard came back in sweat, and before he could speak, he said, "tell olava that if he had this attitude, all the branches of your institute of magic would have disappeared before sunset today."


    The guard was stunned, and the other three looked at him in amazement.


    Let all branches disappear? It''s too loud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    When the guard ran to pass again, not long after, dudean saw olava rise and follow the guard out, while three other pioneers in the institute came towards olava.


    A moment later, he saw an old man with silver hair walking slowly behind the guard, accompanied by three pioneers in different costumes. His attitude seemed calm and imposing.


    "Mr. Du?" Olava saw him and his eyes moved. This was the first time that he met with him. Even at the last crusade invasion conference held by urita, he did not attend. Instead, he asked the vice president to attend. He had not left the Mount Saint Lucia for many years.


    "Dean olava?" Dudean looked at him with no smile on his face. He said, "the Dean should know what I''m looking for you for. I''ll come straight to the point. First of all, cooperate with the royal city and the wanted criminal ulita. Second, the Institute of magic should cooperate with the royal family as it did when Aristotle was in office. Can we do these two things


    There was a glimmer of light in olava''s old eyes, and he looked at dudean quietly. The young man''s way of speaking was direct to a trace of inhumanity, and there was no smile on his face. Although most people''s smile was also a fake smile, the latter seemed reluctant to even fake a smile. Such an attitude made him feel a little angry, but he did not show it, only a light way: "Mr. Du, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the accusation of Her Highness ulita. I hope you don''t judge it easily."


    Dudean said coldly, "I like to get straight to the point and don''t like to be wordy. What''s the matter with your highness ulita? You know that I''m not here to discuss with you, because you''ve missed the opportunity to discuss with me. I''ll come here in person to inform you that you can resist, but you can''t follow, but that''s against me £¡¡±


    Olava frowned slightly, and dudean''s tone made him feel very uncomfortable. If he used four words to describe it, it would be "domineering" or even aggressive. However, such a tough attitude made him think about the cards in his hand and those in his hands. After thinking for a moment, he had a cold look in his eyes and said, "Mr. Du Since you like to talk so directly, I would advise you not to overestimate yourself. The wall master will come back at any time and leave a line of opportunity for yourself as well! "


    Dudean looked him in the eye and said, "are you threatening me? Do you think that with what I have done, if the wall master comes back, there is still a possibility of forgiveness? If not, why can''t I kill them all? When I get the same result, if I kill one person, I kill ten thousand people. Why should I kill myself so fast? In addition, I also advise you that the wall owner will not come back for at least two years. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask ulita. She should have a good idea. "


    Olava''s face changed slightly. Naturally, he knew that the wall Lord would not come back in a short time. However, the words in front of dudean made him feel uncomfortable. However, he knew that it was unnecessary to make a theory with such a madman. He said in a deep voice: "let''s not say when the wall Lord will come back, Mr. Du. Before the wall master comes back, you will be your majesty, and our research institute will continue to do our research We will not pay attention to the matter between you and your highness, and we hope you will not interfere with us. Our institute has never liked to be involved in these matters. "


    Du Di''an looked at him quietly, seeing that olava had a trace of unnatural in his heart. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Dean, what gives you confidence and gives you the strength to talk to me like this?"


    Olava was stunned.


    The three pioneers behind him changed their faces slightly, and looked at dudean with astonishment and anger, which was quite rude!


    Olava responded, his gentle face covered with a trace of haze, and said, "Mr. Du, since you have taken away the palace and the magpie''s nest has been there for so many days, you should also know what our Institute of magic is. Even if his majesty Aristotle is here, he will not dare to touch our institute. Don''t think that no one can cure you!"


    Dudean looked at him with a mockery in his eyes and said, "in a word, your confidence is just that the kingdom of God supports you behind you, but you should not be so ignorant. There is an old saying that people are close at hand. No matter what strength you have, you are already in my attack range. If I want to, you can take off your head immediately. You have no capital to negotiate with me!"


    Olava squinted slightly and said, "since I come to see you, I am not afraid that you will be stupid. Even if you kill me, we will not let our institute surrender to you. Moreover, if you kill me, you will die as well. The messenger of the kingdom of God will not let you go. It is worthwhile for me to exchange my old bone for your young life."


    "Can the messenger of the Kingdom search for me all over the earth?" "It''s easy for people like us to leave this huge wall. The world is so big that I can go anywhere. It''s easy for people like us. Do you think I''ll wait for the wall master to come back and fight him to death?"


    With a faint smile, olava said: "the world is very big, but you and I have to live in the wall. If you leave the wall, you will be dead. Although you are strong, you are not even the master. Although the area near the wall is safe enough for you to live in, the abyss area far away from the wasteland, even the abyss walker, should be careful, and outside each huge wall It''s surrounded by such an area, just like the moat outside the castle. What do you take to cross it? There are Thunderbirds in the sky and abyssal demons on the earth. Where do you think you can escape"You seem to know a lot." Dudean''s expression was more calm than he said: "but you forget that I have colluded with the invaders. How did these invaders come from? How can I leave? Without this back road, where do you think I have the confidence?"


    Olava froze.


    He stayed for a moment, regained consciousness, his face changed slightly, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    He knew that dudean had helped the invaders to escape from the ambush negotiated by urita and others, and that he was in collusion with the invaders. However, he did not think deeply and did not expect that these invaders would come up with a way to leave the wall and make a deal with him!


    Now think, as Tudian said, there is no way back, how can he be so tough?


    "He can cross the abyss and trap him here..." Olava''s thoughts are somewhat disturbed, which is beyond his expectation, which makes him feel unprepared and makes his previous self-confidence seem ridiculous.


    Since he intends to leave at any time and has the ability to leave, how can he fear the Kingdom behind them?


    "Now, is the president willing to cooperate?" Tudian looked at him with a look down in his eyes.


    Olava felt that his face was a little ugly at the moment. He tried to keep calm and looked up at Tudian''s eyes, but what he saw was a pair of dark eyes full of strong confidence without hesitation. The last hope in his heart was also disillusioned. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "we are willing to cooperate with you, just as we did with his majesty Aristotle before."


    "Just be interesting." "I''ll send my men over to get something from you later," said dudean, with a cool look


    "I see," he said in a low voice


    Dudean glanced at him, glanced at the three pioneers behind him, snorted coldly, turned and took off, leaving the mountain.


    Seeing dudean''s back away, a middle-aged pioneer clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said to olava, "Dean, this boy is too much. Do we really want to humiliate him? If we stay on the mountain, how can he treat us?"


    Olava looked complicated. He slowly withdrew his eyes, sighed and said, "I underestimated this man. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it would be unbelievable. Such a resourcefulness and such disposition are actually a teenager."


    The middle-aged pioneer Weng said in a voice: "Dean, I don''t see that this boy has any wisdom. His heart is childish, arrogant and arrogant. If he has a better attitude, he can tell us well. Although we won''t agree with him, at least he seems to be a little more sensible. How can he speak like this and have no education?"


    Olava shook his head slightly and sighed: "because he knows that we must be humiliated, he has no need to show us good looks. On the contrary, he has such a tough attitude that we have no room for maneuver. If he talks politely, this matter can be delayed for a while. Ah, I thought little urita was already a rare and intelligent person, but I didn''t expect that This young man is ten times better than her. It''s hard to believe that such talents can be cultivated in the place where the pariah lives in the outer wall District... "


    The middle-aged pioneer felt oppressed and said, "Dean, why should we yield to him? It''s really urgent for us to unite with her highness urita and the wing king. We''ll stick to the holy mountain. How can he help us? "


    Olava looked at him and said, "according to what you said, he can''t attack, but we can''t go out. Don''t forget, he asked us to meet in person, which shows that he knows that there are many mechanism traps on the holy mountain. The reason why the traps are powerful is because of surprise. Since he has already known, what is the significance of this trap? If he can''t attack us, he can turn to our branch office. After a long time, he will be deprived of food and water. How can we resist


    The middle-aged pioneers were stunned and speechless.


    "I hope the wall master can come back early. I hope he can live a good time. I hope he won''t be too aggressive, otherwise..." Olava sighed and looked up at the direction of dudean''s departure, a sharp cold light flashed deep in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    I planned to watch two shifts last night, but when I finished my first shift, I went to dinner. When I wrote half of the second shift, I had stomachache, itching all over the body, and I was allergic to food. I couldn''t go on writing. Today, I''m going to make up for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    In front of the palace, dudean came down from the sky and folded his magic wings.


    Saul and Noyce in the hall smelled the smell and immediately met him. Saul glanced at dudean''s body quickly. He was surprised to find that he was unhurt. Then he began to salute and said, "Sir, did you not go to the Magic Research Institute?"


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "do you want me to come back with injuries all over my body before I''ve been there?"


    Saul Weiya, busy way: "subordinate does not mean this..."


    "Olava has been subdued. You will send some of your learned professors from the royal family and take my men to the headquarters of the Institute of magic." As he walked to the palace, he said, "let these professors bring all the materials and books related to the research of walking corpses and viruses from their research institutes to the palace. In addition, inform olava that the people he gives you can mobilize the keepsakes of other research institutes."


    Saul was astonished and said, "aurava is in submission? How can it be! "


    "Am I kidding you?" Dudean frowned, and the rest of the light swept at him.


    Saul''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said with a smile: "my subordinate made a mistake, but this olava was arrogant. In the past, even the wall owner might not have been able to ask him to move him, let alone make him surrender by force. Sir, do you think he would be a false submission?"


    Dudean waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. You can do it."


    Saul did not dare to say any more, but bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Dudean said to Noyce, "go and get Ginny and let her go to the sorcery Institute later."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce was quite straightforward and turned away.


    Seeing this, Saul saluted Tudian and followed him.


    A moment later, Ginny was brought to dudean, who handed her the written note and said, "remember the question above. When you go to the headquarters of the Magic Research Institute, just follow the above question. Remember to ask olava himself. If he doesn''t answer, mention my name. As for whether his answer is true or false, you should pay attention to your judgment. I believe you can see it Come on


    Janice''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that dudean had entrusted her with such an important task. She was born in the inner wall area. Naturally, she knew what olava was. This is a big man who can be equal with the wall master, and has a higher status than the clan leader of the demon hunting family. At ordinary times, even her former boss''s boss is not qualified to ask for an interview Olava, not to mention asking him questions, made him have to answer.


    Soon, she knew why dudean chose her to do it. She used to be a disciplinarian, censoring evil believers and criminals. She had a certain ability of knowing people, which was beyond the comparison of cage and Noyes. Moreover, she knew that dudean was short of people and trusted people, so she was the only best candidate.


    She took the note, glanced at the question, looked up, looked up at helissa next to Didier, and nodded, "I''ll do my best."


    "Good." Dudean nodded.


    Soon, the Royal professors selected by Saul, together with the Royal attendants on the way, gathered in front of the palace.


    These Royal professors were teachers of Royal descendants, who had taught urita and the descendants of earls who were close to the royal family. They were the richest group of people in the royal city.


    Ginny retreated to dudean, led a group of people outside the palace, and went down a thousand steps to the headquarters of the Institute of magic.


    All the questions that dudean was going to ask and to solve were written on the note. Although the answers given by ovala may not be true, he did not expect him completely. In addition to olava, he could also read the materials and books of the Magic Research Institute, and combined with the more authentic information obtained by the doctors of other research institutes, it was enough to let him know about the Magic Research Institute Progress in this area.


    "Saul, what''s the matter with the bodies hanging under the steps of the palace?" He asked Saul, thinking of what he had seen when he came back.


    Seeing that dudean finally asked about this, Saul bowed his head and said, "my Lord, those corpses are some rebellious thieves who marched in front of the palace to slander you and were stopped by me. They were stubborn. So I made a good stand and killed them and hung them in front of the corpse palace, so that other people would not dare to commit again!"


    Dudean nodded slightly, and he could roughly guess the answer. He said, "let people take their bodies down. I have just succeeded to the throne. If I make such an atrocity, people will panic. Although I take power by force, if I want to continue for a long time, we can still govern with benevolence. Do you understand?"


    Sol was stunned and said in a hurry: "my subordinates know that they are wrong."


    "If you encounter such a person again, you can send someone to assassinate him secretly. You don''t have to make such a noise." Dudean said indifferently.


    Saul''s mouth twitched and said, "I know."


    Dudean turned his head and looked at her serene side face, and his mood returned to tranquility and peace. Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out and wait for me to come back."


    Saul and Noyce were about to speak when dudean had already rushed out of the palace.Whoosh!


    The magic wings flapped and dudean flew away.


    "I''ve been busy with things in the palace these days, and I almost forgot about it." In a hurry, dudean flew away at full speed. In less than an hour, he came to the sky above the Dragon kingdom.


    When he came here again, he was much calmer than before.


    "Who..." When the guard saw the landing dudean, he was about to speak and scold. When he saw his face, he suddenly took a cold breath. His face was pale, his legs were shaking, and he took a step backward.


    Dudean looked calm and said, "who is in charge of the dragon clan now?"


    "Yes, elder larrell." The guard trembled.


    Dudean''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Remembering the name, his figure flies past and enters the mountains of the Dragon nationality. His pupils change color. In his sight, one heat source emerges. Soon, his eyes are fixed on a figure with the most heat on the main peak, and he immediately rushes past.


    "Who!"


    "Who..."


    The guard on the mountain road saw dudean coming at a high speed. As soon as he was about to yell at him, dudean had already passed by them like a hurricane. Within half a minute, he rushed to the top of the mountain. This once heavily defended area of the dragon clan was like a deserted place in front of him.


    Dudean rushed to the square in front of the main peak and roared, "larrell, come out and see me!" The sound was surging, rolling like thunder clouds, all over the top of the mountain.


    All the guards in the square were startled and gathered. When they saw dudean, the voice of shouting and scolding to his mouth stopped. They were as pale as a ghost.


    In the building at the end of the square, there are seven or eight figures flying out. When seeing dudean surrounded by many guards, he is shocked and frightened.


    Dudean looked at the middle-aged man with the most heat among them and said, "are you larrell?"


    The middle-aged man was frightened by Du Dean, and his face was embarrassed. He said, "I, I am not."


    "I am!" An old woman beside her clubbed her crutches, took a step, and slammed her crutches on the ground. Her face was full of anger, and she looked coldly at dudean. She said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to kill this old woman?"


    After all, the dragon clan is a family with a history of nearly 300 years. It is not necessarily the strongest person who can take power. He said, "if you want to die, I can help you, but I just want one thing today West, I hope you''ll settle down and give it to me


    The old woman frowned and said in a cold voice, "what is it?"


    "Hellisha''s demon hunter, blood baron." Said dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Blood Baron?" Larrell frowned a little, but she was relieved. She knew the relationship between dudean and hellisha, and that Hathaway had brought hellisha''s magic weapon back to the dragon clan. It was because she brought back the blood Baron that helesha''s death was confirmed. After all, ordinary pioneers would not abandon the magic weapon. Even if they were injured, they would recover it after the wound recovered, and the owner and the owner would return it to the dragon clan There is a special sense between the magic hunters, which can often foretell the location of the demon hunter. Even if the distance is thousands of miles away, you can also feel a vague direction. Therefore, if you have the heart to look for it, you can definitely find it.


    "Xuejue is our dragon family''s thing..." Larrell considered his words and prepared to say some euphemistic scene words. After all, dudean came to the dragon clan so boldly and asked for something. They gave it so obediently, which made people laugh.


    "If you don''t, there will be no dragon." Dudean said, interrupting her.


    Lariel''s words immediately stuck in her throat. She opened her mouth slightly, and her tongue almost knotted. Looking at Du Dean''s indifferent face, she froze for a long time. She felt angry and gnawed her teeth and tried to open her mouth. But she finally resisted. They were no longer the dragon people they used to be. Although the details are still there, they are greatly damaged The patriarch and other pioneers were killed one after another. There were only a few pioneers left in the wasteland, but she could not compete with dudean. She did not dare to provoke the young people in front of her.


    "Yes, I''ll give it!" She took a deep breath and softened her anger in her heart. However, her old face gradually calmed down. "Hailisha is a member of our dragon family. Whether it was or will be, this blood Baron is her magic weapon and should be given to her."


    "Give it to me," he said, with a slight chill in his eyes


    "Wait a moment. I''ll send someone to pick it up." Seeing that dudean didn''t interrupt her this time, larrell breathed softly and whispered orders to the people next to him.


    Du Di''an waited quietly, but his pupils changed color, and the rest of the light tracked the person who had left. After a moment, the latter went to another mountain, and then returned, holding a huge dark red box, two feet wide and nine feet long, like a door panel. The red paint on the box was deep, full of primitive and noble feeling, and was decorated with complicated patterns and the Dragon nationality''s emblem.


    Seeing through the box, dudean saw a huge sword lying quietly in it. It was the blood baron.


    A young man was holding xuejue. His face was a little hard, but he covered it carefully. His teeth were slightly bitten. It seemed that the box in his hand was quite heavy.


    Larrell motioned to him. The young man came up to him with the box in his arms. He looked at him nervously and handed it out carefully.


    Dudean raised his hand and carried it to his shoulder. His eyes glanced at the people present. He turned around. The magic wings spread out from his back and soared up. In a flash, he disappeared in the eyes of all the people.


    Looking at the plague God of dudean finally leaving, larrell and others were relieved. They felt cold sweat on their backs. Although it was approaching the hot black death season, they felt chilly in their clothes.


    Larrell clenched her crutch in her palm and pursed her mouth, her eyes full of resentment, but more of pain and sorrow.


    Back at the palace, dudean''s magic wings folded up and walked like a flying horse. The throne was relatively spacious, enough for two people to sit down. Dudean sat down beside her, put the box in his hand on his leg, handed it to her, and with a smile on his face, he said, "although it''s a little late, the things are finally found. Guess what''s in it?"


    Saul at the bottom of the hall saw dudean''s manner, and his eyes were suddenly tongue tied. This was like a child''s mischievous tone. Was it really the cold-blooded monster who forcibly seized the palace and killed people?


    Noyce, on the other side, was calm, as if he had seen nothing strange.


    When the box in dudean''s hand was moved to hellisha''s face, there was a slight change in her expression. Her pure black eyes turned slightly and looked down at the dark red lacquer box on her leg. Her arm slightly raised, touched the box, and with a thud, it seemed to be a gentle touch, but with the power of terror, she crushed the box and seized the end of the big sword handle inside.


    The dark red gem inlaid on the hilt seemed to twinkle with a strange light when she held it.


    Seeing her change, Du Dian''s eyes flashed a little startled. You know, even in the face of blood, helissa can still keep her original posture. Maybe her expression will change, but she will never touch her hand! Even the bloodthirsty instinct can be restrained, but at the moment, he actively reaches out and grabs his magic weapon.


    When he thought of larrell''s words, he felt a trace of inexplicable vibration in his heart. The hunter and the demon hunter seemed to be the most inseparable partners!


    At this time, the blood Baron held by herisa suddenly melted and turned into black mucus, which spread along her palm and crawled to her whole body. After a while, black scales appeared on her body, and she was going to enter the state of demon.


    He shook the bell six times with a strange rhythm, which was the order to stop all the present actions.


    When the bell was over, the black mucus on herisa stopped. The next moment, the black mucus slowly sank into her skin and disappeared.Du Di''an was stunned. He lifted her up and looked around her. She was surprised to find that her body still maintained the human appearance, but the blood Lord disappeared, as if sinking into her body!


    However, once the demon hunter is integrated into the human body, it will enter the demon body state. If the demon body state is removed, the demon hunter will inevitably return to the "tool" state and leave the master''s body.


    There was a trace of worry in dudean''s heart. It was not that helissa was out of control, but that she was in a bad condition and hurt her body. He had never seen such a situation and didn''t know what the consequences would be. Suddenly, he felt some regret for bringing the demon hunter back to her.


    "I hope nothing happens to you..." Dudean looked at her, looked into her eyes, and wanted to see a little bit of feedback from her, but all he could see was the darkness deep in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I know why I was allergic to food yesterday. I should say I was poisoned. I was just hungry. I planned to eat a bag of instant noodles. I found that the seasoning of instant noodles was not right. I just bought two bags of this noodles and ate one bag yesterday. Moreover, I directly threw the seasoning into the pot for cooking. I didn''t smell it. Fortunately, I didn''t throw it into the pot today. The production date is September, so it shouldn''t be Expired, my wife said, the date may have been reprinted from expired food. I thought it was a special offer, so I bought As a matter of fact, this supermarket is still a well-known large supermarket. As expected, there is no good product at special price www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    After absorbing the magic weapon, hellisha returned to her original state, and the flickering light in her eyes gradually died down. She sat as quietly as before, without any expression or movement.


    Duran gazed at her for a long time, as if time were still.


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, dudean''s eyes flashed a touch of dark golden light, which stimulated the perspective ability of the magic mark, and carefully observed her body. Soon, it was found that there was black mucus in the gap between the back bones of her body, which was the melted blood Lord.


    The blood Baron was bigger than hellisha herself when she was being transformed into a utensil. However, after melting, it shrank dramatically. The concentrated black mucus only adhered to the spine bone and dyed the spine black. Moreover, the water chestnut of the skeleton became more sharp, like a ferocious black centipede and a dragon full of evil spirit. It looked very eye-catching.


    Dudean frowned slightly and looked at it for a while. The black mucus seemed to be silent and unchanged. He looked at herisa again, and finally withdrew his eyes. Judging from the current situation, at least for the time being, there would be no problem. It was just that why the demon hunter could be integrated into the body, but it did not become a demon state. It was probably because of the corpse of herisa Why not.


    It was like an episode, and it passed quickly.


    In the middle of the night, Ginny and a group of Royal professors returned to the palace. Dudean was washing her feet. Hearing that Ginny was coming back, she asked Noyce to let them in and continue to soak their feet.


    "Young master, I''m back." Ginny looked at dudean, who was sitting at the desk in the back room of the palace, and bowed her head.


    Behind her were seven or eight professors in long robes. Most of them were over 50 years old. Some had white hair. Only one looked the youngest but was already middle-aged.


    "Hard work. Have you had dinner?" Dudean''s eyes moved away from the book in his hand and looked at Ginny.


    Ginis bowed her head and said, "thank you for your care. I''ll go back to eat when I''m finished."


    "Don''t go back. I''ve got Noyce ready for you." Said dudean.


    Noyce, next to him, gave a look to the maid, who left immediately.


    Ginny looked at dudean, her lips moved, and she bowed her head and said, "thank you, young master."


    "How about this harvest?" Asked dudean.


    Ginny took a little book out of her arms and said, "tell me, young master, I have written all olava''s answers in this book."


    Noyce came forward and took the little book and handed it to Duran.


    Dudean opened it and saw that the handwriting on it was Ginny''s arm. He looked from top to bottom, and each answer corresponded to his question. He looked at his brow and finally closed his little book. "This old guy, it''s not in vain, and he''s not afraid to die!"


    Seeing his expression, Ginny knew that there was something wrong with him. She bowed her head and said, "young master, do you think what he answers is to deceive us?"


    "The old man realized our purpose from the second question. He should have learned something about me and the situation of helissa afterwards, so he evaded the importance and answered all your questions, and some of them may mislead us Du Di''an''s eyes were indifferent, and he threw his little book into the garbage basket nearby.


    Ginny saw the little book fall into the garbage basket, bit her lips and said, "it''s my subordinates who don''t do a good job. Please punish me!"


    "You didn''t do it wrong. Don''t blame yourself." "I don''t expect him to answer my questions well, so there are several of them, which are aimed at him. In short, I have got the answer I want. You have done it very well. Please stay for dinner later."


    Ginny was stunned. She felt that she couldn''t understand what dudean was saying. Seeing dudean''s expression, she was not at all happy. However, what she said was like praising her, which made her unable to understand dudean''s mind. She thought for a while and said, "I''d better go back to eat. If it''s not early, you won''t be disturbed."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sleep late. Noyce is ready for you." Dudean waved his hand and gave her no more chance to discuss. He asked the professors behind her, "ladies and gentlemen, have all the books related to walking corpses been carried back, but have they been missed?"


    Seeing that dudean finally mentioned them, the eight professors felt flattered. One of the oldest gray haired old men stepped forward and respectfully said: "reply to your excellency, we have selected all the books related to this kind in the underground Library of olava. After that, we have checked them twice and confirmed that there are no omissions, as far as I know All the precious materials of the Magic Research Institute are collected by olava in his library, and he often looks through them


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "when you go, are there traces of passivity in the library?"


    The old professor was intelligent. He heard what dudean meant and said with a smile, "reply, Lord Ginny said that we would make a surprise attack, so we went very suddenly. I think they should have no time to remove some materials. Moreover, they don''t know the purpose of our trip. I don''t think there is any free space on each shelf. All the books in the empty bookshelves are nearby You can find it on the desk. "Dudean nodded slightly. "What''s the attitude of this old guy when you want books?"


    After all, he coughed and said, "although olava was a little surprised, he didn''t stop us, but some of his students were angry, but he was stopped by him."


    Dudean understood and said, "everyone is hard. It''s not early. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Yes, my Lord." The old professor and the other seven respectfully said, but to see that dudean did not leave them down for dinner, they could not help feeling a bit disappointed.


    After the professors left the palace, Ginny asked the accompanying guards to carry the books selected by the professors into the palace. The books were stacked high. There were about two or three hundred books by dudean''s eyes.


    These books are all books that he wants to read and learn. When he was a child, he would rather die if he was asked to read so many books. However, seeing these books now makes him feel a little excited. It is not that he is eager to learn, but the more books he has, the more in-depth research done by the Magic Research Institute in this field, which shows that there is a greater hope of finding methods from them!


    Moreover, with his memory and vision, his reading speed is dozens of times that of ordinary people. Although there are many books, he believes that he can finish it soon.


    In the middle of the night, after Ginny and Noyce had retired, dudean asked the maid to light the fireplace, and prepared a fire basin to dry under the desk. This requirement made the maid feel surprised. Now it is almost the hot and dark death season. Dudean actually used the brazier and fireplace that only used in the black snow season, and said that he would be regarded as a madman.


    At the end of the night, the temperature dropped suddenly. He felt the cold in his right arm, which seemed to flow into his body. So he had to use the fireplace and the brazier. At the same time, he also prepared his own white wine. He was not addicted to alcohol, but drinking could warm himself up, and the effect of white wine was better than that of wine.


    He carried the night lamp, will pile up in front of the desk books, seven or eight books piled on the desk, a local take down a look.


    At the end of the night, sleepy, he asked the maid to prepare hot water. After washing his face, he continued to read at night.


    Time flies.


    Dudean studied behind closed doors in the palace, but the royal city was still in shock that ulita was wanted. The nobles in other cities were also ready to move, and many rich merchants were looking forward to making a big profit in the general situation.


    Saul, on the other hand, worked with Noyce to help him deal with matters before his succession according to dudean''s account, mainly to wash away his reputation, and then to spread prestige.


    For these two points, Noyes is more experienced than Saul, but he is not familiar with the various positions and forces in the inner wall area, so he can only cooperate with Saul, and the two men discuss to spread the news of dudean''s succession to various cities.


    "It''s unbelievable that her highness ulita is a traitor in collusion with the invaders."


    "What''s so amazing? What can''t be done these days?"


    "how did I hear that the man named Du Dian took over the palace? Some people said that he was an intruder and defeated his royal highness, and now he wanted his royal highness in reverse?"


    "Where did you hear such unreliable news? The princess''s collusion with the invaders was already decided. Did you not read the newspapers before? Moco Xi came out to condemn and condemn him. Would he lie if he was so old?


    , "this is the master of Moxi, who has always been upright. I never expected this princess to be so ambitious."


    "Yes, I heard that her face was replaced by the Magic Research Institute when she was 12 years old. Haven''t you seen her original appearance? She can''t eat any more!"


    "Tut, it''s good to have power and power."


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Du Dean has chewed through more than 200 books. He has a strong memory since he was a child. Now he has evolved into a strong man of Inner Mongolia. He is extraordinary in fighting, and his memory is greatly improved. Although he is not so exaggerated as to never forget, he can write silently after reading it several times.


    "My Lord, tomorrow is your grand ceremony of succession. Do you think there is anything else to prepare?" Saul asked to see him, respectfully.


    Dudean raised his eyes from the book, thought for a moment, and said, "what about those restless nobles?"


    "My Lord, there are eight earls who have come to the royal city to attend the ceremony of your succession. There are still three left. One of them has no news. The other two are going to unite with the Institute of magic to attack you, but they have not heard from them, so they are still watching."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Hearing Saul''s words, dudean''s eyes glimmered and said, "then prepare their heads and be the color of the celebration."


    Solweizheng, with a wry smile in his heart, knew that dudean would kill himself. He didn''t persuade him. He didn''t want to drag himself into the water because of these three people who couldn''t see the situation clearly. He asked, "is it an assassination, or is it?"


    "Why not Dudean raised his eyes and glanced at him. With just a glance, he was awe inspiring. "They disobeyed the king''s order and openly rebelled. If it was an assassination, wouldn''t we be wrong?"


    Saul was frightened by dudean, and bowed his head, but he was disgusted. We were wrong. Thinking about it, he already knew what dudean meant, and said in a respectful way: "yes, my Lord, but there are pioneers under these three earls. We..."


    "You lead the team in person, those who disobey will be killed at all!" Dudean''s eyes fell back on the book.


    Saul''s heart was startled and bitter. He still wanted to reduce his sin. However, he did not expect that dudean had aggravated him. He did not dare to bargain. He heard a trace of impatience in his voice. He bowed his head and slowly retreated.


    "Young master, tomorrow is your succession ceremony. Don''t you have a rest?" Noyce was worried when he saw that he continued to study hard.


    He stayed with him in the palace these days. He knew that dudean had not closed his eyes for four days and four nights. Even though dudean''s constitution was different from that of ordinary people, it was quite hard for him to read books for such a long time, which consumed mental memory and understanding.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sleep at night." Dudean said casually that he didn''t regard the ceremony as a big day. In his opinion, it was just a small matter for him. After all, he had settled down on the throne, and he didn''t care much about the name. On the contrary, the ceremony was an extremely important day for other people in the inner wall area. Anyone who was a character would pay more attention to the ceremony.


    When evening comes, the setting sun shines in the West.


    The dim light reflected from the window in front of dudean''s desk, as well as the soft carpet, a little warm and comfortable.


    "Add soul crystals?" Dudean''s eyes were attracted by the book in his hand. There was a glimmer of condensation in his eyes. In the book, there was an experimental record and speculation carried out by a doctor of a magic Research Institute. This experimental record made him feel a little interesting, which was a more sudden fantasy, "experimental object, walking corpse. Quantity, two. The sex of the corpse is a man and a woman. "


    "The main experimental process, craniotomy, the addition of soul crystals."


    "The results showed that after the male corpse was decapitated, the soul crystal in the head of a second corpse of the same gender was added. After the skull was sutured, the male corpse showed normal performance. (after three months of tracking, during a predation, the target suddenly became stiff and died in situ.)


    "The female corpse experiment results, after adding a second soul crystal of the same gender, died on the spot."


    "After the experiment, we dissected the target" male corpse "to confirm the cause of his death. The two soul crystals were connected together, causing the original soul crystal in his head to shift to death."


    "The 142nd experiment begins..."


    After reading through the pages, the doctor''s experiment always revolves around adding new soul crystals to the heads of walking corpses. The added soul crystals vary with each experiment. Some will choose soul crystals with the same constitution, some will select soul crystals of the same sex, sometimes of the opposite sex, and even for the purpose of research, he asked the spirit catcher (mentioned in the book) to come to the end An institution in the Institute of witchcraft, which specializes in finding rare experimental materials for researchers), infected a mother and daughter, as well as a mother and son, and a pair of twins with autopsy.


    In these experiments, only the infected twins reacted. The doctor killed the twin''s younger brother and added the soul crystal from his head to his brother''s head. As a result, his brother''s strength became extraordinary strong. According to the data in the experiment, it suddenly increased from a hunting level of about five walking corpses to capture The level of hunting is about 60. Those who can tear up the boundary easily will be crushed by the pioneers.


    But not long after that, the corpse''s whole body showed signs of ice melting. The final tracking result of the experiment was that his brother''s whole body was carved into ice, completely solidified, and became the doctor''s collection.


    In the end, the doctor tried many combinations, including father and son, partners in the same bed, and so on, but all the experiments failed. Only the twin brothers'' experiment was progress.


    This is also one of the few books in which dudean has read more than 200 books. Although this kind of change does not help herisa, it is quite good compared with other inhuman but failed experiments.


    "The soul crystals of twins fuse with each other, which will lead to violent power loss. Neither husband and wife nor mother and daughter can work. It seems that the genetic mode in this is somewhat special..." Dudean''s eyes twinkled. The doctor then carried out a twin experiment. He planned to develop his experiment into a weapon of terror. After all, if the walking corpses of grade 5 can be killed easily, it would be terrible to produce a large number of such walking corpses.


    Therefore, the doctor then carried out twin experiments with different constitutions. Before they were infected, they were upgraded to the primary, intermediate and advanced levels of hunters.Generally, the walking corpse strength of ordinary people after being infected is only about hunting Level 3. The twins at the beginning are relatively strong lieutenants in the army, so they reach the intensity of hunting level 5. While the primary hunter is equivalent to the walking corpse of level 10, if infected, their body mass will increase greatly, reaching the bottom of hunting level 13-15.


    In the doctor''s experiments, he failed twice in three experiments, but failed because of problems in experimental operation. Later, he filled in the same "materials" to carry out the experiment. After the three successful experiments, the walking corpse constitution was the pioneers, the pioneers and the three pioneers'' joint suppression.


    "Well?" Dudean''s remaining light swept to the inside of the last page. There seemed to be some paper whiskers. His eyes moved, "has the back been torn?"


    He looked at the inside. The trace was old and seemed to have been torn long ago.


    "Have you ever had the experiment with the borderline twins?" Dudean can''t help but think about this. Suddenly, he thinks that Saul said that the monster event created by the magic research institute a hundred years ago was created by this doctor with the double cell of the borderline?


    He was not sure whether it was the same experiment, but the experiment was amazing enough. After the experiment, the hunter''s senior twin brothers could burst out the strength close to the level of the inner wilderness. The increase in the range of the experiment was just terrible!


    However, from the previous content of this book, we can see that all the experimental objects are locked up and can only be controlled by force. It can be seen that the Magic Research Institute has no way to control the walking corpse.


    "It seems that they haven''t thought of the way of conditioned reflex. If they can control it, it is estimated that this book and the old guy will not be on the shelf like this..." The result of this experiment is astonishing. The only drawback is that the walking corpse can not be controlled by himself. It can only be used as a bomb to attack the enemy area.


    But In the huge wall, all people are in the same area. Once the walking corpse that can''t be controlled is created, it will be a disaster for the whole wall, and no one can be spared!


    However, things are not so absolute. If we can accurately calculate the strength of the walking corpses after the experiment, and then estimate the number of the strong forces of the enemy, compare them, and then release them in the past, we can greatly weaken the enemy''s strength.


    From this point of view, this experiment is enough to be used as a weapon of war!


    It''s even more terrible than a cannon!


    "It''s really dangerous for those who engage in scientific research..." This experiment made him feel a little excited. Although there are not many twins, it is easy to find out hundreds of pairs in the whole wall.


    However, the success rate of the above experiment, even for twins, is not 100%. Moreover, the process of the experiment is complex, the steps are complicated, and it is easy to make mistakes. It is likely that more than a dozen pairs of twins will be sacrificed before one can succeed.


    "So it seems that the headquarters of the magic laboratory is more dangerous than expected. They may have secretly hidden a Neihuang, or even the dominant, twin core corpse. However, they should not be able to control it, so they dare not release it easily. However, if they take the initiative to rush in, once they fall into the same cage as the twin core corpse, the end will be very miserable. It seems that The wall master never went to the headquarters of the Magic Research Institute, and there was a deeper reason Dudean said in his heart, which made him happy and afraid.


    But more, it was a surprise.


    Although he has supercomputers in hand, most of the thermal weapons he can produce have limitations. For example, artillery and missiles, not to mention the complicated manufacturing process, have strong requirements on various materials. Even if they are manufactured, they are not popular in the post disaster world where non-human combat power exists.


    With his current strength, what can make him feel dangerous is the domination and the abyss. Such people can''t even be hit by missiles.


    After all, although the missile is fast, it can still be seen by the naked eye after all. Unlike the current, even the abyss may not be able to reflect it.


    In this case, such as this kind of double nuclear walking corpse, is undoubtedly a super individual war weapon!


    This is his biggest gain so far. Although many of the previous experiments can also produce extremely powerful monsters, such as the insect man experiment, there are detailed records, but the insect man''s combat effectiveness is not strong, and the experiment is more difficult than this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    That night, after eating, dudean decided to take a rest under the persuasion of Noyes.


    Before he went to bed, he habitually drank a small bottle of hot white wine. He felt warm all over his body, and the cold feeling of his right arm was dispelled a lot. Then he took helissa to sleep together and covered it with thick fur quilt.


    The beauty is like jade, lying in his arms, but dudean just gently hugs her body without any evil thoughts. This is not because he has no feelings for herisa, but he can''t bear to blaspheme.


    Slowly, dudean''s consciousness was blurred. He seemed to see hellisha sitting up in his arms, and he also sat up. They were surrounded by ice and snow. Then he saw hellisha build ice by hand, cast a barrier, and wrap them in it. The wind and snow were blocked. He sat on the ground and looked at her for a long time For a long time


    Until a sharp abdominal pain came, dudean suddenly woke up and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bedroom light was on, even when he was sleeping, and his wide-angle vision allowed him to see everything in the room in a flash, except the mattress under his back. There was no one in the bedroom. He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly stretched out his hand to support his body. He felt that the sharp pain in his abdomen turned to colic. He found that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    He gasped a little, felt his tongue dry and wanted to drink water, but his body was paralyzed, too painful to work.


    "Come on, come on!" Dudean lifted up his breath, and cried, struggling.


    After a few minutes, there was a rush of footsteps outside the bedroom. Several maids ran in in flustered. Seeing dudean, whose face was red and sweating, on the bed of his bedroom, he was frightened and said in a hurry: "big, sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Call, call Noyce." Said Duran, gasping.


    Hearing this, several maids quickly turned around and ran away, leaving one of them to look after him in the bedroom. Seeing that he looked weak and looked very bad, she could not help but ask carefully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Water." Duran barely uttered a word.


    He felt more and more heavy breathing, abdominal pain spread to his chest, the whole heart seemed to twist, twitch, and the pain affected his nerves, he even felt the head pain.


    Hearing this, the maid quickly took the cup and poured water for him, and sent it to him.


    As soon as he was about to take over, he suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he knocked the cup over. Fortunately, the carpet in the bedroom was thick, and the cup was not broken, but the water was all spilled.


    Frightened, the maid knelt down in a hurry, "Lizzie, Lizzie, please forgive me..."


    Dudean breathed heavily and was upset when he heard her pleading for mercy. But he had no strength to stop. He just let her kneel. He slightly drooped his eyelids. He only looked at the front of him, but his vision was a little fuzzy. He felt that his brain could not move. However, he had strong resistance to this kind of uncomfortable state because of his many experiences on the edge of life and death.


    He reluctantly gathered his spirits, pondered over the cause of his sudden situation, and waited for Noyce to arrive.


    Ten minutes later, Noyce came running in a hurry, still dressed in his pajamas, which made him warm in his heart.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red?" Noyce was surprised and a little flustered when he saw dudean''s red face.


    "I may be poisoned." Dudean reluctantly said, "go to the doctor and get the life capsule ready."


    Noyce was surprised. He only knew about life capsule when he came to the inner wall area. It was the most precious medicine in the royal family. It was not too much to say that it was a life-saving medicine. Basically, as long as there was still one breath, it could be saved. However, there were only two in total, and the formula had been lost. Unexpectedly, dudean planned to use it now. It can be seen that his state is in danger ¡£


    He immediately turned around, drank loudly to guard, and passed on the words of dudean.


    "Give me water," he said, struggling to feel his throat crack


    Noyce immediately turned around and took two cups. He poured out one, drank two, and tasted it carefully. After a while, he poured the other one and handed it to him.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly, but half way up, he felt unable to lift his hand. He could only use his eyes to indicate Noyce.


    Noyce was surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean had been poisoned so seriously. He was nervous. You know, he was dudean''s drug testing officer. This matter is to blame.


    Worry comes back to worry, but he is more afraid of dudean''s accident, and then everything is over.


    He helped him up and fed him water.


    A moment later, a few doctors and a large group of guards arrived, along with cage, Ginny, sol, all smelling the news, and several royal ministers in charge of internal affairs, who had already returned to Tudian.


    "Go out, the doctor will stay." Said dudean.


    Cage and Ginny, Saul and others looked at each other, and wanted to ask, but they still resisted and retreated slowly.


    A few doctors came forward to diagnose him. Noyce held the box of life capsule and waited beside him. If he was dying, he would immediately give him the life capsule in the box."Sir, you are poisoned." The doctor exclaimed as soon as he looked at dudean''s body.


    Several other people saw that dudean''s abdomen was swollen with sarcomas, extremely ugly, and the veins of blood vessels could be seen in the chest, which was an obvious sign of poisoning. Another doctor immediately opened the medicine box, took out a bottle from it, poured the powder in it on the gauze, then took out the knife, and said to dudean, "my Lord, you need to have a further examination. You need to bleed blood?"


    "Exactly." One word came out of dudean.


    The doctor nodded slightly, with a dignified face. He cut through the sarcoma in dudean''s abdomen and pasted the gauze stained with powder. After a while, he removed the gauze. He saw that the gauze was black and smelly.


    "It''s poisoning." A doctor nearby took a breath, "what a poison!"


    Noyce looked pale and said to some doctors, "what kind of poison is this? Can it be cured?"


    Several doctors took a look at him, then looked at dudean, and said, "this needs further testing. I''ll give you some antidote and resistance drugs first. In addition, I need to bleed a lot. I hope you can hold on to it."


    Dudley was relieved that he would die if he could not survive. Of course, he had to hold on.


    "Go and prepare." Said dudean.


    Several doctors saw that he should be accurate and took orders one after another and left.


    Dudean took a look at Noyce, which showed that Noyce''s soul was about to fly out. He said in a hurry: "young master, all the things you eat have been tested, and there is absolutely no poison. If it is poisonous, I will get it, and I will never deceive you..."


    Dudean gazed at him for a moment, then said slowly, "I have never doubted you. Anyone will betray me, and you will not."


    Noyce was stunned and suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable emotion. His eyes were slightly red and he said, "young master, do you really believe me?"


    "Of course, how dare you put my life in your hands." Dudean''s voice was weak, but he was very serious. He felt that the pain on his body seemed to be slowly adapting to it. It was not as hard to bear as before. At least, his speech could be complete. "There are countless people who want to assassinate me. Someone poisoned me. The poison is either immune to your body, or I eat something you didn''t eat."


    Seeing dudean''s serious eyes, Noyce didn''t seem to doubt him. When he was moved, he couldn''t help but think of something strange. He thought for a moment and said, "if it''s poisonous, I should be able to try it out. Even if I''m immune to it, it''s impossible that I''m not aware of anything unusual. Could it be Young master, have you eaten something I haven''t eaten before


    Dudien also felt that this possibility was more likely, and his eyes were reflective.


    He was cautious in every way. However, Noyce tried everything he ate, and even the water he drank was tested by Noyce Suddenly, his eyes moved and turned to the small wine bottle on the desk in front of him.


    White wine. He didn''t let Noyce test it.


    "That wine, you go and have a look." Said dudean.


    Noyce was stunned and suddenly woke up. He knew that dudean liked to drink wine. He wanted to try it for him, but the wine was too strong. It was stronger than the draft beer he had drunk. The taste was almost pungent. With his endurance, he felt that he couldn''t eat it, so he didn''t try it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went forward, picked up the small bottle on the desk and opened it. Seeing that there was still half a bottle inside, he immediately looked up and drank it.


    The cold liquid passed through his throat, but it brought a burning feeling, which almost made his choking tears flow down. He couldn''t understand why dudean liked to drink such strong wine. Isn''t the wine more delicious than this?


    Dudean looked at his sad face. A big man seemed to have tears coming out. He could not help but feel a little funny in his heart. However, he also knew that Noyce''s taste was biased towards that of Westerners, and it was normal for him not to be used to liquor, just as he thought wine was hard to drink.


    Noyce tried to adapt to the discomfort caused by the liquor, and at the same time, he looked at his body and felt it seriously. After a while, the stimulation of the wine gradually subsided, but he felt that his body was nothing different.


    "Young master, it seems that the wine is not poisonous." Said Noyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s been a while since I''ve finished drinking it," he said


    With a whoop, Noyce turned back to dudean.


    Dudean wanted to wait for his body to have a toxic reaction, but suddenly it occurred to him that the news of his poisoning should have been spread out. The person who poisoned himself might have known the news and must confirm whether there was poison in the wine as soon as possible. In this way, he would have the direction of tracking.


    "Get a maid." There was a chill in dudean''s eyes.


    Noyce was stunned and puzzled, but he called a maid outside the hall.


    The maid was beautiful and graceful, with a young girl''s green on her face. She lowered her head shyly and did not dare to look at him. However, there was a sense of fear on her face. Everyone in the palace knew the process of dudean''s accession to the throne, and the experience was more and more ferocious, which made him feel like a demon in their eyes God."Give her some wine from that bottle." Said dudean.


    Noyce was stunned. "Young master, this..."


    "What''s your name?" Dudean ignored him and asked the maid.


    "My name is ENA, my Lord." The maid lowered her head.


    "Who''s in your family?" he asked


    The maid was at a loss, but she replied truthfully, "my Lord, in addition to my parents, I have a younger brother who is studying tailoring in the sear district."


    Dudean nodded slightly, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. "After drinking that wine, your parents will move to prandz. The royal family will allocate them a house, and your brother will also send them to study in Pulang district. The full tuition fee will be borne by the royal family."


    Noyce looked at him in a daze, and then looked at the maid named ina. He found that the maid seemed to be shocked by the rich conditions of dudean. He seemed to feel that such a beautiful thing was a bit unreal. His innocent expression made him feel a little hurt in his heart. He could only sigh. He knew what dudean thought. The maid was just an ordinary person. If he drank such poisonous wine, he could not help but sigh, It must be poisoned immediately, so that we can immediately confirm that the poison is in the wine.


    However, the maid did not know, and he did not know that the condition given by dudean was to buy her life.


    This is an unequal deal, and the weak side is not qualified to negotiate terms.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the helplessness of life and pity for the maid, but only pity, because he was once a weak person, and knew that everything was the iron law of the world. Fortunately, he was on the strong side now.


    Dudien naturally did not know that this move made Noyce feel a lot of emotion, but he knew that Noyce would feel a little cruel, but he knew that he had to adapt to it, so he did not avoid him.


    "Drink it." Said dudean to ina.


    Enna looked at the wine on the table. She saw that dudean often drank wine and knew what wine was. When she was chosen to be a maid in the royal family, she knew that in the tavern, men often used wine to trick women into bed. So she blushed and her heart beat faster. She didn''t know how she would be treated after drinking. Would she become a princess?


    With a girlish fantasy in her heart, she had a little expectation and a little uneasy, but at the words of dudean, she picked up the wine on the table and found that the bottle was empty.


    She turned to look at dudean, innocent.


    Seeing that the bottle was empty, dudean gave Noyce a bad look and said to ENA, "look on your head. There should be one or two drops left."


    With a reddish cheek, ina turned the bottle upside down and licked out the wine in front of dudean and Noyce, which made her feel a little impolite, so her face was very red.


    Soon, a strong smell of wine made her feel a little drunk, her consciousness gradually blurred, and her body seemed to be hot and hot. Is this the feeling of drinking? She thought in her heart, and then she blacked out in front of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Noyce hugged the fallen ina in time and touched her carotid artery. The jade neck was warm and soft, but it didn''t beat.


    "Young master, she is dead." Noyce sighed in his heart and turned to dudean.


    "I know." Duran''s eyes were gloomy.


    Noyce slowly laid down ENA''s body, looked at the wine bottle on the table and said, "this wine is really poisonous, young master, do I want to capture all the wine makers and interrogate them one by one?"


    Dudean was slightly silent and then said, "in addition to investigating the wine makers, there are all the servants, servants and poisoners who served me in the Palace during this period of time. It is possible that they also learned the news from them."


    "I see," Noyes said


    Before long, the doctors came back to prepare for the bloodletting operation for dudean.


    The treatment lasted until the middle of the night. When the dawn was shining on the palace, the doctors wiped off the sweat from his forehead and sutured the wound of dudean. The chief surgeon said, "my Lord, the toxin in your body has been stable for the time being. You can take antitoxin regularly later. After a period of time, you will be completely cured."


    Du Di''an nodded slightly and said: "I am poisoned, temporarily blocked, you do not want to spread out, if someone inquires with you, report immediately, I will be rewarded heavily. In addition, if someone forces you, say that I am poisoned deeply and can''t live long."


    The doctors were stunned and bowed their heads.


    When the doctors retreated, Noyce came back and said to Tudian, "young master, the result of the trial has come out. One of the workers who gave you wine has confessed. He said that his distant relatives had visited him recently. Others also accused him that his relatives had come to the distillery. It was probably this man who poisoned him. I asked the worker, his relative Qi is not a big man. He is just an ordinary petty bourgeois family. He has two manors and fifty acres of land. It''s nothing special. "


    "Oh?" Dudean had just had an operation, and his face was still a little pale, but his expression was calm. Hearing Noyes''s words, he felt a little surprised, "have you found his distant relatives?"


    "I''ve sent for them." Said Noyes.


    Dudean''s brow moved, but he didn''t expect to find the poisoner so soon. It seems that the enemy''s preparations for the aftermath are not comprehensive. However, it may be that the confidentiality work in this link does not need to be done.


    "It''s getting light, and the succession ceremony is about to start. Get ready." Dudean looked out the window at the dim light and said to Noyce.


    "Young master, you are seriously injured now. Would you like to postpone the ceremony of succession? In case the enemy sneaks into the ceremony and attacks you... "


    "Well, if someone stealthily attacks, isn''t there still you?" Dudean looked calm and said: "a little poison. Since I am not dead, it''s nothing, but it can make me feel so bad. Fortunately, the enemy has nothing to do with the Magic Research Institute. Otherwise, I will not just be poisoned and killed."


    Noyce was stunned. When he turned his mind, he understood what dudean meant. If the enemy studied all relations with the demons, maybe the poison in the wine would be a zombie virus. In that case, there would be no cure.


    Thinking of this, he felt cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands and feet felt cold.


    What a dangerous accident!


    If the enemy''s poison is stronger, dudean will surely die!


    Once dudien dies, their now domineering life will end immediately and be torn up by the nobles of all sides!


    What''s more, dudean''s words also gave him a wake-up call. Although he can digest most of the toxins, he is not absolutely immune to toxins after all. If the enemy madly drops corpse poison to dudean, he will be the first to be infected!


    This possibility makes it difficult for him to digest. In the past, when he was in the outer wall area, he only considered the toxin, because it was extremely difficult to get the zombie virus in the wall, especially in the outer wall area. But the inner wall area is different. It is not difficult to get the zombie virus from their hands. Moreover, it is not common for anyone who can assassinate dudean People, some kind of power.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to choose a few people to be my drug testing Officer..." He thought to himself that this was his way to save himself.


    Dudean felt Noyce''s slightly stiff body, looked at him, and soon realized his thoughts. But he didn''t say anything, pretended not to see, and said to himself: "speaking of all, the people who poisoned this time didn''t use the poison, but used this poison. I don''t know whether they didn''t expect it or they didn''t have the ability to get it?"


    Noyce came to his senses and said with a forced smile, "young master, I don''t think they should be able to sneak poison into your wine. There was a mass of corpses in the inner wall area a few days ago. Although the walking corpses in the city have been burned, it should be easy to get the poison."


    "If you say that, they should want to use the poison." Said dudean.


    Noyce was stunned. He thought it was too. He couldn''t speak.


    "There are only two possibilities. Either they think it is more dangerous to infect me with corpse poison. After all, I''m already an expert at the Inner Mongolia level. Once I''m infected, there will be two more corpses in the inner wall area, and they will kill them everywhere. The result is worse than the current situation." "The second possibility is that they don''t know enough about the corpse poison. They think that the low-level corpse poison may not be able to infect me. Which one do you think is more likely?"Noyce froze for a moment and said, "should be the first kind?"


    Duidian nodded. "Yes, it shows that they know the existence of herisa and that she is infected by the corpse poison. They are afraid that if she loses my restraint, she will run out of control! From this point of view, they don''t want to use it, they don''t dare to use it! However, this also shows that the poisoners should not be aristocrats, and they will not be the Research Institute of demons. "


    At this point, he was lost in thought.


    Noysky said, "why not the nobility, not the Institute of magic?"


    "If the corpses are good, they will not poison the whole body, so they will not do so much harm." Said dudean.


    Noyce suddenly realized and scratched his head: "young master, are they some righteous people?"


    Dudean took a look at him and said, "you said it as if we were the villains in the novel."


    Noyce laughed, but he thought, we seem to be no different from villains.


    "What''s the name of this maid? I''ll settle her family first and make compensation as I said." Said Duran, pointing to the corpse on the ground.


    Noyce bowed his head and looked at ENA''s swollen and rotten cheek with a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t believe that the name he had just heard would be forgotten by dudean''s memory, unless he didn''t take the latter''s words to heart and didn''t use his brain to remember them.


    Cold blooded, he thought of the word, but asked himself, even if he remembered her name? People are dead, remember can appear a little friendly?


    He can only sigh, squat down to pick up ina''s body, looking at her whole body has rotten skin, this short short short film engraved, the toxin let a clean and beautiful girl become such a person, no ghost, no ghost appearance, visible this poisonous terror!


    The sky is clear and the morning sun is rising.


    The succession ceremony began slowly in front of the palace. The nobles, led by the count, entered the meeting hall one after another. The guards were dressed in silver armor, neat and powerful. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. Outside the ceremony venue, a large number of people came to watch the rare moment.


    When all the officials and nobles were seated, Saul came forward to make a statement.


    At the end of the long opening speech, dudean, dressed in Royal robe and holding a scepter, appeared on the top stage of the steps in front of the palace. After finishing the lines written by Saul in advance, he returned to the palace. As for the latter matters, he left it to sol to preside over, and Noyes was his assistant.


    "Is this the Duran?"


    "I didn''t expect to be so young, even younger than the rumored one!"


    "It looks like 20 years old at the most."


    "His highness urita seems to be about his age. I didn''t expect that now one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. What a pity!"


    "Hush, keep it low. Don''t let people hear it. If it reaches this person''s ears, hum, don''t you know the end of Ximing?"


    The aristocrats in front of the meeting were talking and feeling complicated.


    They didn''t want to listen to Saul''s long talk.


    Dudean went back to his study. The bell and music of the ceremony were blowing outside. He was separated by the window. He knew that the ceremony would last until the evening, and in the next three days, the whole city would hold Carnival ceremonies. He didn''t have so much time to spend on it. Although his absence would make people feel proud, he had no psychology.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed, Ben Looking at the books piled up in front of him, he felt a little nervous. He even thought that these books were too few. It would be nice if we could double them.


    He studied it carefully.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    The carnival of Jidian had already ended, and the royal city fell into calm again. In the palace, Du Dean stayed in the study for several days. Only on the night of the end of the ceremony, he met all the nobles and ministers in the palace. Since then, he has been living in the study and reading the books of the Research Institute.


    Five days later, he had read all the remaining dozens of books. During this time, the toxins in his body had been completely digested by his body. His adaptability was even more effective than the antitoxin drugs prescribed by doctors.


    "Failure, failure, all failure..." Dudean stayed in his study with disordered hair. He looked at more than 200 books piled up in front of him, but his eyes were a little dull. In more than 200 books, he recorded the research on various aspects of walking corpses. Nearly half of them recorded how to treat the corpses of human beings and restore them to their original state. In addition to his concern, the Magic Research Institute is also concerned about this experiment.


    Over the past two hundred years, a large number of doctors have studied this experiment, but all failed!


    There are those with intracranial soul crystals removed and replaced by human brains.


    There are those who keep the corpse in a familiar room for observation.


    It''s the blood of a dying relative.


    All kinds of methods, even some of which made him feel that they were totally unscientific superstitious means, but these doctors also used them. Almost all the methods he could think of were used up.The result is the same, failure.


    Such a conclusion is hard for him to accept.


    Is it true that you are dead if you are infected by the poison?


    Now that you''re dead, why can you move and bite?


    If she''s not dead, why can''t her memory be restored?


    "Young master..." Cried Noyce outside the room, ready to push the door in.


    "Get out of here!" dudean yelled


    Noyce, who had just pressed his hand on the door, was startled. He had never seen him yell at him, let alone lose his temper. His face changed slightly, and he looked worried. Through the crack of the door, he could see that dudean was sitting on his desk, his back to the door, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He hesitated for a moment, or turned back slowly, guarding not far from the door.


    This is seven days.


    Seven days was very fast for the residents in the Royal City, but it was as hard for Noyes as the whole black snow season. Because dudean had never been out of the bedroom door for seven days, he didn''t eat or drink. When he went to deliver the meal, he was yelled out again by him.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Cage ran into the palace and asked in surprise. He heard that dudean stayed in his study for seven days without eating or drinking. He immediately took off his work and came to him.


    Noyce looked at him and sighed, "it should have something to do with helissa."


    "With her?" Cage wondered.


    "The young master took back a lot of experimental data related to the walking corpse from the Magic Research Institute. It seems that he has read all of them. It is estimated that he has not found the answer from it, so he can not accept it." Noyce sighed.


    Kaki was stunned and widened his eyes. "Is there really no way?"


    "It''s hard to guess." Noyce whispered.


    Kaki stares at the shadow in the room. "Is he crazy?"


    "He hasn''t eaten for seven days, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on." "He''s been poisoned and he''s not recovered," Noyes worries


    Kaki shook his head slightly. "It''s a small matter to eat and drink. I''m afraid he can''t think of it."


    Noyce glanced at him. "Why don''t you go up and persuade him?"


    "How to persuade?" Cage glared at him. "Don''t you know how important this woman is to him? Have you ever seen him smile at you? No? "


    Noyce sighed and said, "I heard from the dragon people that hailisha came to such a state because of saving the young master. For the young master, she is the most important."


    "Ah, what kind of life is this? Good people are short-lived." Kage was helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "I hope the young master can understand that although parting in life and death is the greatest sorrow in the world, everyone will experience it. There will inevitably be regrets and helpless things in life, but life will not stop here, and I hope he will not decadent." Noyce said in a low voice, his eyes blue.


    Kaki nodded. "The pain in the prison didn''t bring him down. He shouldn''t be defeated."


    Noyes said bitterly: "for a weak willed person, he is easy to be crushed by external pressure. But a man of firm will like the young master will only make him stronger if he can''t kill him, but he is the only one who can destroy him."


    Cage was silent and looked at the closed door, speechless.


    In the room, helissa sat quietly on the chair. On the carpet in front of her feet, there was a dirty figure with scattered hair. It was dudean. In a short period of seven days, however, there was a lot of husk on his mouth. He looked up with a bit of sadness in his eyes. He put his hand on her knee and felt the smooth but cold The knee, the heart has a trace of pain.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope that he could find a way to cure the walking corpse from the experiments of the Magic Research Institute. After all, if such a method existed, the Institute would have used it for a long time. This is definitely a good thing for human beings, but the Magic Research Institute did not use it, so he had a deep understanding. However, he still holds a hope that even if there is no formed treatment method, he can at least find some development direction and eyebrows, or stimulate himself to explore methods.


    But none of them.


    All the experiments ended in failure.


    And these experiments are very complete, even if he is asked to do it, it is difficult to do better.


    Is it really hopeless?


    He looked at her and asked himself repeatedly.


    Although he didn''t want to think about it or admit it, a trace of reason in his heart told him how far away and irreversible the boundary between life and death was! Even the world''s richest man in the old age couldn''t buy his life from death!


    He knew more about hellisha than anyone else, but he didn''t want to think about it or believe it. However, he always knew it in his heart. He even hated that he knew too much. If he could be as ignorant and superstitious as the people of this era, he might be able to continue to cherish hope.


    If he could make her live, he would rather believe in God.


    Even willing to pray.


    These experimental data from the Magic Research Institute made him admit the reality.


    I really can''t come back.


    He thought of the girl''s playful smile when he met her for the first time, her noble and cold appearance when she met again later, and the weak appearance of leaning against each other in the ice caves in the wasteland. If time could go against the current, how he hoped that he could return to the ice barrier, which was the warmest place in his memory!


    However, time will not reverse the current, just as the same person can not be reborn after death.


    It''s irreversible, and you have to adapt yourself.


    But how painful it is to adapt to the loss?


    In the process of adaptation, time will not accelerate, still flow slowly, as if everything has nothing to do with it.


    Dudean looked up at her face, that beautiful, like frozen never fade face, let him feel like crying, but can not cry out, it seems that all the tears, already streamed.


    His eyes slowly emptied, came close to her knees, and put his head on her legs.


    I don''t know how long ago, he felt a soft palm on his hair, which was gently stroked. The comfortable feeling made him intoxicated and unwilling to open his eyes. Then he heard a soft voice, which came gently over his head, "cool on the ground, get up."


    This familiar voice, familiar tone, his heart trembled, slowly opened his eyes, looked up at her, but saw that herisa was still the same as before, and looked at her hands again, it was still the posture that had been dropped on both sides before, as if all were illusions.


    Then he saw some blur in front of him. He raised his hand and wiped it. His face was wet and full of tears.


    He laughed and laughed, and suddenly hugged her leg and began to cry like a child.


    He cried so sad and hoarse that he could not help thinking, would she see her sad appearance and comfort herself like in a dream?


    The thought made him cry. He looked up at herisa and saw the same indifferent expression. There was no change. He could never go back to the past.


    A long time, a long time.


    Dudean slowly calmed down. He slowly got up from the ground, sat down beside herisa, and looked around the empty room, which was extremely luxurious. Looking at it, he suddenly thought that human beings in this world could evolve to the level of pioneers, which completely broke the cognitive view of the old people. Why should he pay attention to those places in the old times What about "rational world view"?


    What is reason?Is it rational to use things without emotion?


    Or is it rational to judge according to the basic cognition of world outlook?


    If so, since there are such things as walking corpses, and those invaders appear, why do they have to follow the world outlook of human beings on earth?


    He thought of what he had said to richelius. No one could prove the existence of God. Therefore, no one could deny the existence of God.


    In this case, no one can prove the existence of the soul, so no one can deny the existence of the soul!


    In this world, if you tell them that there are airplanes, no one will believe that technology will always break the original world outlook. In this case, when technology has developed to a higher level, why can''t the dead be revived?


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. At the same time, he felt a strong drive in his body, and he wanted to have a big fight right away. He said to hellisha: "even if everyone''s experiment fails, I will succeed! I will surely bring you back! "


    Helesha was silent.


    Dudean looked at her deeply for a moment. Then he stood up and pushed the torn experimental data off his desk. He glanced at the door and saw Noyce and cage outside. At the moment, they were talking in a low voice, but he could hear clearly. He said, "you two, come in."


    Noyce and cage were startled at the sudden sound coming from the room. Then, they were very surprised. They immediately pushed the door open and saw the room in a mess, with books scattered on the ground. Noyce took a look, lifted his feet and fell down from the gap between the books. He took a look at helisa, who was sitting in the chair next to him, and then looked at dudean, but found that it was short I haven''t seen you for seven days. I almost can''t recognize dudean in front of me.


    Kaki also had the same feeling. Although the growth rate of human body was very small, they felt that dudean was completely different from before. Although his appearance changed not only, his temperament seemed to change. If we had to describe it, the former dudean gave them the feeling of a resourceful and resourceful youth, but at this moment, he was like A king who overlooks the world seems to have no fear.


    "Young master?" Noyce called carefully.


    Dudean looked at him with a gentle manner and said, "why, I yelled at you for a while, but now I''m afraid of me?"


    Noyce was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean would make fun of him. He responded and said, "no, no, how can I be angry with the young master. It''s because I''m not sensible and rashly disturb the young master."


    "You''re worried. I''m fine." "Don''t you say that you prepared a big meal for me outside? It happens that I''m hungry now. Oh, send someone to tidy up here. Don''t throw away those broken books. I''m still useful."


    Noyce and khaki looked at each other and nodded in reply.


    Dudean stepped out of the room and followed Noyce to the restaurant for dinner. He had not eaten for seven days. He was really hungry.


    At the same time, he thought about the poisoning last time. While eating, he asked, "did the distant relatives of the worker catch him last time?"


    Noyce stood aside with his hands down. Hearing the speech, he immediately replied, "young master, the man''s distant relatives have been found, but when he found them, he had already died. It seems that he committed suicide."


    Dudean said, not surprisingly, "is there any clue to the follow-up of this matter?"


    Noyce looked embarrassed and said, "not yet. I''ve sent someone to get in touch with this man in recent months, but I haven''t left any clues."


    "So it''s over at this point?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes Noyce''s answer was somewhat inarticulate.


    Dudean gulped down a spoonful of soup and said vaguely: "this matter should be put aside for the time being. It is difficult to find them out. Fortunately, these people are not smart enough. They did not take this opportunity to deliberately leave clues to mislead us. Otherwise, we will become weapons in their hands."


    Seeing that dudean didn''t seem to take this matter seriously, Noyce was quite different from his previous attitude. He couldn''t help but wonder, "young master, is this the end of the matter?"


    "That''s the only way."


    Noyce was stunned. He was not angry. "These people almost hurt the young master. We will suffer from this dumb loss?"


    "We are already in this position. Isn''t it normal for us to eat something dumb?" Dudean comforted him: "you should pay what you get. In the future, you should be careful. If they fail this time, they will continue next time. As long as you are careful, sooner or later, they will take the initiative to send them to the door."


    Noyce bit his teeth and felt guilty and remorse in his heart. He said, "young master, I will be more careful next time. I will never let them succeed again."


    "Well." Dudean nodded and took his attitude seriously. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "in order to punish you, from today on, you have to follow me to learn how to drink liquor. I won''t stop drinking because of these villains!"


    Noyce opened his mouth slightly, but could not refute it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Half a month after dudien''s accession to the throne, the Black Death season with frequent plagues came, followed by a lot of busy things, such as arranging monasteries to hold blessing meetings in various cities, and supervising the military headquarters to clean up the garbage and bodies of accidental deaths in various cities in a timely manner. As long as some tramps died or the bodies of domestic servants killed by nobles were not careful It''s going to be the starting point of the plague.


    Dudean deeply realized the taste of a "King", which was superior to all people, but also to serve all people.


    However, fortunately, he did not intend to be a conscientious and competent wall master, leaving all these trivial matters to Saul, accompanied by Noyce, who could learn and supervise.


    "Teacher, is this?" In the study, Edward looked at the loudspeaker like instrument in front of him in surprise.


    "It''s called a gramophone." There was a trace of sadness and regret in his eyes when he looked at the original phonograph he had just made. If only this could be made a few years earlier.


    "Gramophone?" Edward said


    "To be able to keep your voice." "Do you have anything you want to say to your future self?" he said


    "Future self?" Edward slightly opened his eyes, future, which is a very far away word for him. He thought for a moment and said, "I hope that in the future, I can always be with my teacher, and then like the teacher, I will make many great experiments, just like the gramophone of the teacher. Moreover, I also want to carry forward the spirit of Qi."


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Yes, but to do this, you need to work harder than others, you know?"


    "I see, teacher." Edward nodded heavily.


    Dudean played the reproduced voice on the gramophone. Soon, Edward heard what he had just said and heard it coming from the gramophone''s horn. At the same time, there was also dudean''s instruction. The voice was no different from that of dudean himself. Edward''s mouth was widened and his eyes were stunned and his face was incredible.


    Dudean lifted up the needle, took off the black disc, handed it to him, and said, "when you can build a gramophone according to my drawings, you can play your own words with this one. Go back and cheer on."


    Edward looked at the black turntable in his hand for a moment, then regained his consciousness. He suppressed the excitement and curiosity in his heart, and took the turntable to dudean.


    Dudean watched him leave. Then he walked slowly to the table next to him. He took out a new black turntable and put it on the gramophone. His eyes slowly turned to hellisha beside him. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. "I have something I want to say to you every day. It''s too much. Later you recover. I''m afraid I can''t talk to you that much at one breath, so I''ll take these Record all the words, and when you recover, you can hear everything I want to say to you during this time


    Helesha was silent and expressionless.


    "In a few days, I''m going to make cameras, and then I''ll take pictures of cage, Ginny, Noyce, my former friend Macon, my student Edward, and I''ll keep them for you to see later. Of course, there''s also our group photo. I''ll use my camera to record my life and your life every day, one day, 365 pictures a year."


    "Maybe it will take me a year, or even a few years, before I find a way to recover, but don''t worry. At that time, you can see my changes in recent years through these photos, so that you won''t feel strange to me."


    After saying this, he gazed at her for a moment. Then he thought of the still rotating turntable. He lifted the needle, took it down and carefully stored it in the bookcase next to it.


    A few days later.


    News came from the outer wall that the coffin and remains of Sylvia''s goddess of war had been found.


    Upon hearing the news, dudean immediately sent kaki and Noyes, as well as aurora and others in his pioneering chariot to send out to receive the coffin in secret. The pioneers in this chariot are still chained by iron chains, and they are edified by poisonous pins and beauties every day. Their willpower has long been lost, and even their intention to fight has been greatly reduced. With the strength of Aurora and kaki and other high-level boundary men, together with the electric shock mechanism on the chariot, we can control the chariot.


    Within half a day, they took the coffin back to the palace.


    When the coffin came back to the palace, Saul, who was always with him, knew the news. Looking at the huge coffin placed in the palace hall, he was stunned. He did not expect that the God corpses of all the people in the inner wall area had fallen into the hands of dudean.


    "Young master, this is the leader of the search team that found the corpse." Cage pointed to a small young man in black. The young man in black was ugly, with a mole on his mouth. He looked a little shabby. At the moment, he knelt down in front of the steps and looked at him nervously.


    "What''s your name?" he said, happy but calm


    The short young man rolled his throat and said, "my subordinate''s name is Tron."


    "Tell me how to find it." Dudean was very interested. When he came to the inner wall area, he did not stop sending people to search for the whereabouts of the God''s body in the outer wall area. But after searching for such a long time, he did not find it until today. He was somewhat curious about where the invaders had hidden the corpse.Trong lowered his head, and his voice was a little nervous. "I replied to the young master. According to the young master''s command, I led people to search the outer wall area, and searched all places in the commercial district and the civilian area, but they didn''t find them. Later, we went to the slum where there were no people to live. We found this God''s coffin under a very dirty and abandoned factory Many mice gathered around the coffin to let me Found it. " Speaking of me, he pauses a little, as if choking, and when he has finished, his head is lowered.


    When dudean heard his heart beating faster, he laughed calmly. It was clear that it was his staff who saw the vision at that time. However, he did not mention it. It should be that he knew that it was a great contribution and wanted to get a share of the share.


    "Why do mice gather around the coffin?" Du Di''an didn''t pay attention to the small matter of greedy work and asked, "what was the vision of God''s coffin at that time?"


    Teron bowed his head and said, "master, I don''t know. We followed the rats. After seeing the coffin, we scattered the rats. Then we carried the coffin out from under the factory. At that time, the coffin looked a little dirty. After we informed Lord eagle eye, we wiped the coffin again, and then these adults came to pick us up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "you have made great achievements this time. Tell me what you want. If I can do it, I can satisfy you."


    He was waiting for this moment. He bit his teeth and fell to the ground. He said, "tell the young master, if you can, your subordinates want to be aristocrats, the real nobles in the inner wall area!"


    "Don''t you want anything else besides this?" said dudean calmly


    "I dare not ask for more." Trong tense tunnel.


    Duidian nodded slightly. "OK, Noyce, please remember, this matter will be left to you later. As for Thrun, your team members, I will give them the rank of major in the inner wall division. At the same time, they will be provided with the resources they need to grow into high-level bounders for free, and each of them can choose a rare parasitic soul bug as their own magic mark."


    Trong''s eyes were wide and his breath was short. He didn''t expect that dudean would give him such a big reward. It was beyond his imagination!


    "You go down first." Said Duran, after appreciating it.


    Troon thanks again and again, and slowly retreats.


    Seeing dudean''s request, Saul hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, all the nobles in the inner wall are appointed by the kingdom of God. Even the wall master has no authority to appoint him. This man''s request is very rude..."


    Dudean Yu Guanghui glanced at him and said: "the succession ceremony is over. You should change your mouth. In addition, this is my territory, which has nothing to do with the kingdom of God. There are many ways to appoint nobles instead of the kingdom of God, such as killing a nobleman and changing his name. Can''t the kingdom of God have the archives of every nobleman? Even if they did, they would not know what these nobles looked like? "


    Saul was stunned and opened his mouth slightly, but he held back. He wanted to say that this was against the law of the kingdom of God. However, he thought that the young man in front of him was a usurper, and the law of the kingdom was worthless in front of him.


    Dudean''s eyes fell on the coffin, which was completely different from the coffin in his impression. The surface of the coffin was neither decorative nor rectangular. Instead, it was a huge metal ball. The surface was extremely smooth and free from dust. The golden luster in his pupils was looming, and his vision suddenly made a sprint, which penetrated the surface of the object in an instant Soon you can see a muddy network of metal structure, all over the metal body.


    When he wanted to have a deeper perspective, he saw a dark red light, and could not see anything else.


    "Can''t you see through it completely?" This is the first time that he met. The main reason why he could not see through before was that the distance was too far or the thickness of the metal was too high. However, although the metal sphere was large, it was impossible for it to be full of metal materials. There was always room for hiding the corpse. However, there was no reason why he could not see through the distance.


    He felt that his perspective was mainly blocked by the dark red light. He didn''t know what kind of material it was, which could block the visual penetration.


    However, when it comes to visual penetration, it has a great deal to do with light. He speculates that there are materials that are extremely light-proof.


    He stood up and circled around the metal sphere. He reached out and touched it carefully. It felt cold. He knocked and put his ear on it. There were echoes, indicating that it was empty.


    Soon, he saw a small wire in the middle of the ball, thinner than the hair. It seemed that two semicircular metal spheres were buckled together.


    "How do you open this thing?" Du Di''an is strange in the heart, reached out to touch the thin line part, is it hard to break open?


    Click.


    Just as his fingers touched the gap between the wires, a light sound came from the metal sphere, which made Du Dean''s fingers retract like lightning. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps and opened the distance. But the next moment, he saw the metal sphere crack, and a metal plate protruded on the surface of the metal ball.


    This feeling surprised dudean. The change of the metal mechanism is very high-tech, and the surface of the metal plate is similar to a glass screen, which makes him think of fingerprint identification at first.


    He approached slowly, reaching out and touching the screen.


    The screen suddenly lights up, emitting a soft light blue light, at the same time, from inside a strange language, said a string, and after the end of the screen came two beeps.


    When he heard this strange language, he raised his eyebrows. It was very strange. He had never heard of it. It did not belong to English, nor to the language of the modern world. There was no language among the great powers he knew well in the old days.


    He suddenly thought of the origin of the God of war, who was born in the sky and rescued human beings. He fought and defeated the alien invaders who came to the earth. At the same time, he built a huge wall to protect the human survivors.


    Apart from that, there seems to be no record of where they came from.


    And the electronic intelligent language from the coffin where their corpses are placed does not belong to any country on earth, or at least some of the big countries that he has never heard of.


    Can we say that the Ares are also aliens from the sky?


    When he thought of this, he was a little inconceivable. He felt a bit like it, but he couldn''t explain it. Before he fell asleep, all countries on the earth were facing the invasion of extraterrestrial creatures, so he had to build shelters in various cities of various countries. In this invasion battle, his father sent him to the freezer for a long sleep. Could it be said that during his freezing period, when human beings were fighting with aliens, he had to build shelters A group of aliens came to earth?And this is the God of war?


    If so, why did the Ares help humans to fight the first wave of aliens?


    Dudean felt that the amount of information was too large. However, this was based on the fact that the Ares were also aliens. However, he couldn''t understand why these two groups of aliens came to the earth in such a short period of time. We should know that the development of the old age has been so many years. They have been exploring the universe and looking for extraterrestrial creatures, but there is no news. Now they appear one after another Two groups of aliens have come to earth, which is totally unreasonable.


    Even if this coincidence holds, and assuming that these two groups of aliens fight each other because they are enemies of each other or come from the same galaxy, why should the Ares build giant walls to protect human beings?


    Dudean did not believe that at that time, when human beings were invaded by aliens, they would form an alliance with aliens and reach a friendly relationship.


    However, he could not predict what the heads of state in the old times thought, nor could he speculate from his own point of view. Maybe it might be the Ares of war who united with mankind to fight against the first group of aliens. After all, the enemy of the enemy is friends. From this point of view, it is reasonable.


    However, dudean felt that the speculation of all this might be due to his thinking too much.


    We can''t conclude that the Ares are aliens only by an unknown language on the coffin.


    "How can I open this thing?" Dudean looked at the pale blue halo of the screen. There was no projection of any characters or words on it. He reached out again and touched it. The previous language was uttered again, and it was completely repeated.


    Dudean was lost in thought.


    In the hall, cage, Saul, Noyce and others were frightened by the sound from the coffin in front of them. They all retreated to the surrounding corners of the hall, leaving only the huge coffin in the center of the hall and dudean standing in front of the coffin to meditate.


    "War, the God of war has spoken." Saul''s face turned white, and he had an impulse to kneel. In his blood and belief, the God of war was more awe inspiring than that of the Abbey God. He deserves the greatest respect for his great achievements in building a huge wall and protecting all people for hundreds of years. Moreover, his awe comes from the heart. All the legends from small to large depict the power of Sylvia''s God of war And greatness.


    If she knew that she had joined the traitor, would she have killed herself on the spot?


    He shuddered and shivered in his heart.


    Noyce and kacz are all nervous. They dare not breathe and feel great pressure. Even if the wall master stands in front of them, they don''t think they are so afraid. After all, they have psychological preparation, but Silvia is different. Even if they were born in the outer wall area, they know how great Sylvia is. She is not the mother of all the people in the wall It''s a mistake.


    Duidian did not notice the reaction of others around him. He was thinking about how to open the coffin. "There must be a way to open this thing. Otherwise, the invaders could not believe that it was the holy coffin. After all, they had suffered from ulita once and had been cheated. The second time, they must see Sylvia himself to be sure."


    "From the present point of view, this screen should be something to identify, perhaps not fingerprint and iris recognition, but also what object recognition. Is it to say that the intruder knows what object is used to identify this thing? But their bodies have been searched. There is nothing special about them, and it is impossible for them to hide something so important. "


    "Unless they were opened by brute force, but..."


    Dudean looked at the metal ball in front of him. If he opened it with brute force, would he break it?


    He reached for a crack in the thread, felt a chill in his hand, thought about it, and turned his head and called, "Noyes." This call, just found that the other people in the hall were scared to the edge of the hall.


    Noyce heard dudean''s voice and rolled his throat. He ventured forward and said, "young master."


    "You stay and let the others quit first." Said dudean.


    Noyce breathed a sigh of relief and called Saul and the other officials to step back.


    When there were only Noyce and dudean left in the hall, dudean asked him to take his magic weapon.


    After cutting the blade, he stabbed the tip of the blade along the thin line, tried to jam it, and then pried it open.


    At this time, the strange language sounds on the blue screen again. After that, the blue light screen flashed, and a light red light beam was emitted from the blue light screen, which was shining on the carpet in front, like a small spotlight.


    Dudean looked at the light reflected on the carpet and at the metal ball. After a while, the beam still didn''t come back. He thought about it and said to Noyes, "call a servant."


    "Good."


    Soon, a young servant came into the hall, nervous.


    Dean, get him in the beam.


    The youth stood in the past.


    At this time, dudean saw that the projection of the youth''s body appeared on the screen, which was just a contour composed of lines. The projection turned on the screen for a moment and then went dark.Seeing the beam retract, dudean guessed that this should be a system identification, but the recognition failed obviously.


    In his heart regret, can only continue to use the tip of the knife into the gap, ready to pry open.


    At this time, the blue light on the screen suddenly faded, and a red awn appeared, which looked like a warning. At the next moment, a red beam from the edge of the metal ball swept around.


    When the young servant was swept, the red light beam suddenly materialized, whizzing like a laser, penetrated the young servant''s body.


    Dudean''s pupils shrank, trying to avoid, but it was too late.


    The red light beam swept his body, and the Cleaver''s sword in his hand melted instantly. He instinctively entered the devil''s body and prepared to escape. But the next moment, the red light beam shining on him suddenly changed color and turned green.


    Just as dudean was stunned, the metal ball opened slowly with a click.


    Duran''s eyes widened and his face was stunned.


    There are not many things that shock him so much, but this time he is totally shocked.


    When he was in a daze, the slowly opened metal ball turned out a strong white cold fog, rushed to the hall, froze the tea cups on the tables around him, and the water in the teacups also instantly condensed into ice. In this hot temperature, it was like entering an ice cave in winter.


    Dudean felt the chill in his left arm ready to move, as if induced. He quickly covered his left hand, his face was ugly, and he withdrew from the hall.


    Although he was very curious and wanted to see what was inside the coffin, he did not dare to stay in it. The chill in his body was controlled in his left arm. He did not dare to let it spread further. Once it entered the body, he might also follow the footsteps of the dragon mother.


    Noyce followed him out, and dudean said to him, "send for someone to come and get rid of the cold."


    Dean, turn around and run.


    After a while, with the help of a large number of servants, the cold was dispelled. Dudean rushed into the hall immediately and saw a shocking scene. In the metal ball, there was a huge woman with no clothes on. Her skin was as smooth as coagulated fat. In proportion to her figure, although it was huge, the proportion was perfect, and her skin was shining brightly. She was the most remarkable one It was a sleeping, flawless face. It was so beautiful that I fell into it.


    Rao is with dudean''s determination. When he sees this face, he also feels a little bit trapped in it. He seems to be crazy.


    Although he had seen this face several times and knew that it was Sylvia, the feeling of seeing a real person was totally different from that on paper, which seemed to have a strange charm.


    But soon, this sense of enchantment was broken. Seeing her lower body, dudean immediately felt her stomach tumbling. There was an indescribable nausea. It was a twisted, disgusting body, in sharp contrast to the perfect figure of the upper body, half as God and half as devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    This is Sylvia?


    Dudean''s eyes flitted over her body below her waist, and her eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. The strong nausea made his facial expression unable to keep calm. This group of limbs seemed to be a messy group of snakes, like the internal organs of a cockroach after being crushed. There were also strange eyes and things like lips on it, which ordinary people would never want to see again ¡£


    If you look at her upper body, she will be shocked and loved. However, the horrible lower body will pull him out of the beautiful picture. He suddenly thinks that Sylvia, whom he has seen in various secret books, only shows the appearance of her upper body. The lower part of her body is not drawn because of insufficient paper area, or it is possessed by some demons The shadow of the siege is blocked.


    Now it seems that this is obviously intentional.


    After all, if you really draw her whole picture, no one can produce the heart of respect, only disgust, even hate.


    Duran always felt that he was not a judge by his appearance, but when he saw Sylvia''s body, he felt disgust, repulsion and disgust from the bottom of his heart. These thoughts were like instinct, and they flowed out of control.


    "Is she really the goddess of war who sheltered all the survivors?" Looking at the huge body, dudean could not help but have such a question in his heart. Soon, he realized that he could not have such a subjective assumption because of her strange and terrible body. After all, no one can be sure that the Savior must have a Jesus like benevolent face and a great body. As far as he knows, there are many famous generals, heroes and most of them in history His appearance is rough and his figure is fierce like a butcher, but his image is gradually beautified by the rendering of novels, dramas and many other cultural arts.


    As he saw in the secret book, only Sylvia''s perfect upper body was extracted, which covered up the horror and ugliness of another part of the body below.


    "But her body, it should not be human." Dudean looks at her huge body. Her upper body is four or five meters in size, which is totally beyond the standard of human beings. However, if she is an alien, she looks like a human being. He believed that there were extraterrestrial creatures in the whole universe, but he would never believe that there were extraterrestrial creatures with the upper body of human beings.


    He did not rashly approach, with perspective to look at her body, this does not see do not know, a look startled.


    The structure of her upper body is roughly similar to that of human beings, but the number and shape of bones are quite different from those of normal human beings, and the number and shape of bones are less than that of human beings. However, the structure of her shape has been improved significantly in terms of stress and force. What shocked him most is that the density of her bones is more than hundreds of times that of ordinary people, and it is difficult for her to fully penetrate into her perspective.


    Such a high density of bones means that her weight is unusual, and also means that her strength is far beyond human imagination.


    In addition to these, dudean also found that her remains are extremely fresh! It may not be appropriate to use the word "fresh", but the first feeling to dudean is that it is like a dead body. Except for the black blood in the body, all the tissues of the body are kept fresh less than half a day after death, just like freezing treatment immediately after death.


    This makes Du Di an unable to help but extend his attention to her lying on the metal ball God coffin, the shape of this God coffin is too strange, and the built-in cold air is completely freezing effect, which makes him think of his sleeping freezer, but by contrast, his freezer seems to be better than this golden ball freezing technology, because his freezer is for living people There is no air-conditioning outside the warehouse, because the cold air will also damage the body tissue and brain tissue nerves while freezing the body. When the cold air is thawed, the remaining water will accumulate in the body. Therefore, most of the life frozen by the ice will not revive after the ice thawing, because no matter whether it is hydrocephalus or the failure of the heart after thawing, life can no longer be revived.


    The air-conditioning inside the metal ball is obviously for the dead, freezing the body and keeping it as it is.


    But to his surprise, Silvia''s body was not frozen into an ice sculpture under such a cold air. Her body still looked like a living human, her hair was smooth and moist, and there was no sense of frozen dryness. If she had not seen the frozen black blood in her body through perspective, he would have suspected that she was just like himself, Just sleeping here.


    "Speaking of it, the technology contained in the coffin is definitely not made by the industrial technology in the wall. The unknown language verification and the laser that changed just now are all the technology of the old times. Moreover, hundreds of years later, there is still energy left in the coffin, which is a top-notch machine..." Ducian''s eyes flashed. Speaking of the unknown language verification, he could not help thinking about the strange things that he had passed the verification.


    The servant was shot, apparently a failure in verification.


    It is reasonable to say that he should have been shot, but when he came here, he turned green and opened the coffin.


    This makes him puzzled. It''s impossible. It''s just a coincidence. It''s because it killed people and opened meat, so it opened itself? In fact, there is a big difference between him and a pioneer, and the third is that he wants to find a man who is not a servant Of course, the two brothers don''t know whether they are servants.However, in his opinion, these differences are secondary. Since the metal ball has set up a verification system, it naturally needs to have specific verification objects, and it seems that it agrees with their verification objects.


    But what are the specific validation requirements they set?


    Pioneers after evolution?


    Or a man with legendary magic marks in his body?


    Or are you the genes of the old human race?


    He couldn''t think of it, but he suddenly thought that the last time he was in the shelter base in the wasteland, it seemed that he had also passed the identification.


    Are these two kinds of recognition the same?


    He couldn''t guess. Suddenly, he felt that there were some secrets in him, but he thought that the most likely thing was that he was a human of the old times, or that he had legendary magic marks in his body!


    "Speaking of it, those invaders should have opened the coffin. Have they also passed the verification? If so, then it can be inferred that this verification should apply to pioneers. " Dudean said in his heart that the biggest similarity between him and the invaders was that they were pioneers. When those invaders took away the God''s coffin and reappeared, the number of them was not small. It can be seen that they all passed the verification.


    If we say that this verification is a pioneer, it can also be explained. In some novels, it is not all the strong men who have buried the immortal secret books in the graveyard after their death. Can we get them when someone comes here?


    At the thought of this, his eyes brightened slightly, and he looked at the things around Sylvia''s body, which immediately found many strange structures. First of all, where Sylvia lay, like an extended master''s chair, there were several metal spherical objects with the size of the head connected with metal rods under her disordered and terrifying lower body Several screens with blue light.


    This structure


    Dudien stares slightly, which reminds him of something, but he is not sure.


    As he approached slowly, the temperature near the coffin was not so cold. The air-conditioning system inside seemed to stop the air-conditioning supply when the coffin was opened. Dudean smelled a faint odor coming to his face, which was a bit like the smell of corpse, the smell of dead fish, and the smell of rotten rat viscera. With her terrible appearance in the lower body, dudean was almost Spit it out on the spot.


    He had seen all kinds of ferocious demons and smelled the rotting smell of countless corpses outside the wall, but compared with his eyes, he felt that they were all sordid.


    He held his breath, covered his whole body with the demon body, raised a sharp blade, and touched the snow-white palm of her hand that fell beside him.


    His movement is very gentle, but his heart has some inexplicable tension, his eyes can not help looking at her eyes, always feel her slightly half open eyes, as if looking at himself.


    Soon, his sharp blade touched her hand, and suddenly felt a cool feeling, but it was not as cold as he thought, and the palm was elastic and extremely tough. Seeing that his blade and limb did not pierce her skin, he tried to exert a little force, and soon saw that her skin was slowly depressed, but not punctured.


    Du Di''an gradually increased the strength, and finally used almost 50% of the strength, but still failed to pierce her palm. He did not dare to exert force again and took back the sharp blade. He was shocked. You know, his attack with 50% strength was enough to cut off the magic weapon of most pioneers, but he could not pierce her seemingly soft and smooth hand Palms.


    "It seems that her body is the most valuable research material." Looking at her huge body, there was a trace of heat in his heart. He was eager to dissect her body and study it thoroughly. He was very curious about her hair, which still looked smooth in the air conditioning. He did not know what structure was inside. However, he would not take her as research material. After all, with the current scientific research instruments, the information can be extracted from her Very limited.


    At this time, dudean''s afterglow suddenly saw her huge palm, leaning against a metal plate. The metal plate was a glass screen in the middle. There were no other parts connected around the metal plate, which seemed to be a single individual.


    Curious, dudien picked up the metal plate with his sharp blade and took it out. It was the size of an adult''s upper body, which was just the size of Sylvia''s hand.


    Although the area is huge, but when he picks it up, he finds something unusual, like a piece of paper.


    He grabbed it with his hand, reached out and knocked on the dark screen. At this time, the screen suddenly lit up with blue lines.


    It''s not surprising that there is still energy in dudean''s eyes. After all, the whole metal ball still has energy start-up, but he doesn''t know what the single metal plate is. He looks at it repeatedly and suddenly finds that the blue line ripple amplitude on it is not constant, but will rise and fall, like rugged mountains. This reminds him of a long time ago that he used to use it in a large country Used special communication password.


    Is there a piece of information on it?


    He fixed his eyes and observed carefully.


    But after watching for less than two minutes, the wavy lines on the screen suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the middle of the screen seemed to collapse and a black hole whirlpool appeared, which seemed to twist and swallow up the whole screen.At the same time, a strange stream of language is emerging from the black hole vortex, which seems to be the same type of recognition language that dudean had heard before.


    Dudean was stunned. Was it Sylvia''s death message? He thought of the gramophone he had just made, and immediately asked Noyce to get it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Dudean had just finished talking to Noyce. Suddenly, a strange voice came out of the black whirlpool on the screen. The tone was strange. But the language that dudean understood was exactly what he had said before: "are you a resident of shenbi?"


    This is a question


    Dudean was stunned.


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the black whirlpool on the screen in an incredible way. Did he This is not a message, but a communicator?


    But if it''s communication, where is it going?


    In a few seconds, he asked: "is there no nervous black voice in his heart?"


    The black whirlpool is still spinning, as if it can swallow dudean''s eyes. After half a sound, the black whirlpool suddenly flashes and returns to the previous blue wavy picture.


    Dudean was stunned, staring at the huge metal plate in his hand. Is this really a communication device? Who was the one who just received it? Why is the communication interrupted suddenly?


    What''s more, dudean noticed that the strange voice used to speak the language of verification and recognition on a metal ball before it was changed to the giant wall language that he understood. Moreover, the reason why it was changed into their language was probably what he said to Noyce, so the language was changed. If this is really a communication device, rather than a message machine or something like that, it was just a communication device The people who communicate with each other may be the God of war!


    His heart is beating. Just now, the possibility of a communication device is as high as 90%. That is to say, he just contacted the legendary race and had a dialogue!


    Just, I don''t know why the other party suddenly interrupted.


    It''s not a bad signal, is it? Dudean couldn''t help thinking maliciously, but he knew that the other party''s interruption was mostly due to some other reason. He couldn''t think of it, and he didn''t intend to hard guess. Anyway, the short-term communication gave him a great surprise. The metal plate in his hand was something that could contact the warlords!


    He looks forward to the next contact. Although he doesn''t know how to contact each other actively, the previous communication seems to have been opened by mistake.


    Dudean decided to go back and do some research, hoping that it would not be damaged.


    "Master, the gramophone you want..." Noyce came with the gramophone in his hand, and with great care, he came running.


    Dudean waved his hand and said, "send it back."


    "Er..." Noyes was shocked.


    Dudean put away the metal plate, went to the metal ball again, climbed on tiptoe, looked inside, looking for other individual objects, but after looking for a circle, there was no other single object. He resisted nausea and used his sharp blade to stir up her twisted and disordered lower body. He felt a numbing smell floating out, which made him almost nauseated.


    His eyes looked into her body, but he still could not find anything useful. On the contrary, it was his sharp blade. His body was sticky and smelly. He felt that he could not wash away the smell with soap, although he did not have soap.


    "The first worm was born from her remains, but how could it rot into maggots depending on the freshness of her body?" Dudean was curious. Sylvia''s body seemed to have a strange ability to keep out the cold. The mucus on her lower limbs was not frozen by the cold. It was a little angry with the scientists.


    His eyes swept around, and soon found that there seemed to be a broken mark in the twisted limb of her lower body.


    He picked it up with a sharp blade, and soon saw that a part of her Python like tentacle had been cut off, and the fracture was neat, as if it had been cut off by something extremely sharp.


    "Has anyone ever experimented with her body? Is the original God worm cultivated from the cut part Dudean guessed in his heart that the only one who could have the ability and courage and was interested in doing this seemed to be the Institute of magic.


    However, the God corpse is so important, how could the wall master let the Research Institute of magic things conduct research? You know, Sylvia is not only a god corpse sitting on the wall, but also the belief of all the survivors in the wall. How could the early wall owners agree? Or was there any special reason at that time?


    He felt that there were still many secrets that he did not know. He pondered a little, and suddenly he thought that there were top secret files in the palace, which recorded the most confidential things. Previously, he was busy studying the experimental data sent by the Magic Research Institute and had no time to look at it. But now, it is time to see what kind of secrets are hidden in the world!


    After gazing at Sylvia''s face for a while, his eyes were half open. No matter how many times he saw it, he was shocked. It was a kind of ultimate beauty. Even if he knew that she was a corpse, he was infatuated and intoxicated. He was willing to do everything for her. Of course, the premise was that he did not see the strong discomfort and discomfort brought by her lower body, that ugly and ferocious body Fear, enough to tear up all the good, people thoroughly sober.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes, closed the metal ball slowly, called Noyes, and asked him to send the coffin to the repaired chamber under the palace. He lived in the palace and could keep watch at all times.When his wind power station and hydropower station have been completed, and the cable is pulled into the palace, there is no need for him to take care of himself.


    As for the piece of communication device that can contact the Ares, he stayed at his side, ready to study how to take the initiative to communicate.


    Although he knew that it might not be possible to completely block the news of the coffin, it was the best situation for him to press the matter under the platform. Now that the coffin is in hand, a big stone has fallen from his heart. He asks Saul to take him to the top secret archives of the palace. He wants to look at the forbidden materials. If there are too many questions, he wants to get answers.


    When dudean explored the secrets of the wall, the news of the return of the God''s coffin to the palace was also introduced to the ears of the magnates.


    "Uncle Yi Wang, do you think the coffin has been found? How could it be that the coffin was not stolen by the invaders? " In the Snow Mountain Conference Hall of the Yi nationality territory, ulita looked at the wing king with an incredible face.


    Yi Wang looked at her shocked expression, sighed, and grinned bitterly. When he first learned the news, he was not so surprised. But he believed more in the loyalty of his confidant. Knowing that the news would not be wrong, he only blamed the young man for his terror. He said, "many witnesses have seen the return of the God''s coffin. There will be no fake. Most of the invaders were killed by this man ¡£¡±


    "What?" Ulita''s eyes widened, suspecting that something was wrong with her ears? Well, how can it be? The leader of the invader is a master, and the boy is just a Neihuang class. Even if he unites with herisa, he can''t be comparable with the master. Although his magic mark may be the mark of the deified sever, it''s not easy for the master to become a master of one side. This


    She couldn''t accept such a blow, and she didn''t even have the pleasure of regaining the coffin.


    The king of wings sighed and said: "to kill people, you don''t have to use your fist to kill them. I sent someone to investigate the explosion of the wall of sighing and the incident in the outer wall area. After the invaders left, they went to the outer wall area. Soon after they went there, there was an explosion in the outer wall area. The first mountain in the outer wall area, Mount uto, was razed to the ground in the explosion The invaders were on the mountain at that time, and most of them would not survive. "


    "Wutuo mountain is razed to the ground?" Ulita felt that her eyes would be staring out, and the news she got today shocked her one by one. Although she didn''t care about the outer wall area, he still knew the name of Mount uto. The mountain was tall and straight, and was often written into poems by some bards and musicians. But was it such a famous scene that it was blown to the ground?


    How much powder does it take to make it?


    What''s more, the intruders didn''t notice the amount of gunpowder?


    The king of wings frowned slightly and said: "these days, there is no movement outside the wall. I don''t think the God corpse is still in the wall. Nine out of ten of those invaders are dead. Ha ha, I don''t know whether to be happy or angry. In this way, this boy has become a hero in our wall and solved the enemies that we can''t solve. ¡±


    when ulita heard this, she frowned and said angrily, "what a hero, he is a mean and shameless villain!"


    Seeing her excited appearance, the king of wings knew that the defeat had hit her a little bit. He said, "don''t be too angry. This boy is really cunning, but he also has some hard skills. Before your father comes back, we''d better put up with it for a while. Now that the corpse of God falls into his hands, I''m afraid that when your father comes back, he will also have the capital to negotiate. At that time, we have to think of some ways He killed... " At this point, he squinted slightly.


    Urita looked at him, and her anger was suppressed. She said in a low voice, "Uncle wing, thank you for your care during this time. I want to go out for a walk."


    The king of wings frowned slightly and said, "you are not his opponent. You''d better not make any small moves. Although he is looking for you at present, his strength is not big. If you do something to irritate him, he will probably kill you at all costs, and then it will be really troublesome."


    Ulita bit her lips and clenched her fist. "I won''t provoke him. I just want to go to the Institute of magic."


    Wing King gazed at her one eye, did not persuade again, way: "that you pay attention to safety."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Saul, dudean looked through the most confidential documents in the palace, which recorded all the secret things that could not be seen. He thought that since these secret documents were top secret, the number would not be large. But when he came to the secret room, he was shocked by the mountain of documents before him. After roughly sweeping away, he could see thousands of documents. These are top secret?


    He took out a few at will and looked through them.


    Coase killed his brother and changed his name to replace him. He inherited his brother''s identity as earl.


    Scott family split, the wife of the eldest son Scott prin and his father adultery


    The reconstruction of snow Maple mountain in Milan City, burying 123 households


    Dudean was shocked to see that a few random documents recorded secrets that could not be released to the public. If anything was released, it would be the biggest news and spread all over the country.


    "It turns out that the Scott consortium in the outer wall district was formed more than 100 years ago when the Scott family split up, and some people with their servants were expelled from the country..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. It seemed that the six consortia in the outer wall area had a history behind them.His eyes leaped from these aristocratic events, and soon noticed several documents about the demon hunting family.


    He took it off and took apart the lacquer.


    "The third generation leader of the dragon clan was killed by the Yi clan''s sneak attack. The dragon clan did not know about it..."


    "In order to find a way out, the first patriarch of the Yan nationality left the Great Wall, and there was no news from then on..."


    Dudean looked down. Soon, from one of the documents, he saw the origin of the demon hunting family.


    "The demon hunting family was born in the early years of the first year of Jubi and inherited from the demon hunting soldiers..."


    "A demon hunter is a transformation of the ancient divine arts. The power of a demon buried in his body can stimulate him to become a monster of half man and half devil..."


    As if he were a traveler walking in the desert, he finally saw the oasis, fell into it, climbed over it crazily, and looked at volumes of top secret files.


    After seeing the origin of the demon hunting family, dudean was completely shocked. The three magic hunting families, the dragon clan, the wing clan and the rock clan, actually came from the experimental objects of the Magic Research Institute! The first patriarch of the three families was a demon hunter who came out of the Magic Research Institute. He was a mature product developed by the Institute of magic and human body. He was able to control non-human forces with human thinking.


    At that time, the magic mark had not been discovered, and people did not know how to absorb the magic mark and cold crystal. Therefore, the soldiers in that period were all demon hunters. They had the genes of magic things and human genes in their bodies. They were a batch of strange fetuses produced by the magic Research Institute!


    Among the many demon hunters, most of them were demonized completely, lost their senses and became "human like demons"! The rest of the demon hunters are mainly divided into seven branches. In addition to today''s dragon, wing and rock, there are four other branches.


    They had a new generation and gradually became a family.


    At that time, the main opponents of the demon hunting family at that time, in addition to the demons outside the wall, were more of the later demonized human like demons! Because these humanoid demons were once demon hunters and lived in the walls, they could directly cause terror damage to the walls after being demonized. That was a dark battle history and was later buried.


    Even today''s people do not know that there has been a "human like monster" in history.


    In the scuffle, the seven families gradually died out. Some of them ran away from generation to generation, appeared human like demons, slaughtered their own families, and some were exterminated in the war with the enemy families, leaving only three demon hunting families in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "The demon hunting family is actually the first generation of demon hunters made by the Magic Research Institute..." Dudean was surprised, but it seemed reasonable to think about it carefully. The status of the demon hunting family was high, and it gathered the strongest pioneers in the wall. Since ancient times, its duty was to protect the safety inside the wall. However, it has changed from time to time. Now it is the era of the magic mark warrior. The earliest experiment of the demon hunter soldier has gradually disappeared.


    The reason for the disappearance is also recorded in the top secret.


    The demonization risk of demon hunters is too high, and they are easy to run out of control. After finding the magic mark as a medium to bring power to human beings, the experiment of demon hunters gradually stopped.


    "The three magic hunting families have already become magic mark warriors. After generations of generations, the once magic hunting genes have already declined. Occasionally, some people with excellent talent awaken to the demon hunting genes, which is the so-called blood power. These people are not so much gifted as possessed with strong demons..." Seeing the narration in the top secret materials, dudean was shocked. "When the blood power is fully awakened, you will get the complete demon hunting power, and will eventually awaken to become a" human like demon ". This is a destructive experiment. The end of evolution is destruction, and only a short amount of power can be used to spend..."


    Dudean knew about the seven degree awakening of the blood. After the seventh awakening, he had the power of walking in the abyss. But he didn''t expect that the final result of such power was destruction!


    It''s no wonder that the Institute of magic will no longer conduct the experiment.


    However, it seems that the insect man monsters created by the Institute of magic are also the transformation of the demon hunting experiment. They all use human body and demon body for experiment, but the effect after the experiment is different.


    "It seems that although the demon hunting soldier experiment is very harmful and difficult to control, it brings huge power. The Institute of magic doesn''t want to give up the experiment easily and try to extract the flash points in it for optimization. However, at present, it seems that it has not been successful. Now, the demon hunting family has become a magic mark warrior, mainly based on the power of the magic mark, supplemented by blood. No wonder the demon hunting family has become a magic mark warrior It is estimated that in the earliest period, there were many strong people with seven degrees of awakening. It is only because of the disaster that this period of history has been sealed up. "


    "Awakening is not necessarily a good thing. The demon hunting family should know this, and it is likely to stop excessive awakening..."


    At the same time, dudean speculated that another thing happened to him, that is, from the earliest demon hunters to today''s magic mark warriors, the survival of the fittest, and the existence of demon hunters has been eliminated. In the future, will there be a new mode of power evolution to eliminate the present ones?


    In his opinion, this demon mark warrior is also unreasonable, dangerous and disgusting.


    After all, it''s hard to resist the idea of colonizing a twisted, dirty parasite.


    What''s more, Du Di''an has been influenced by culture since he was a child, and he is constantly striving for self-improvement rather than relying on external forces. Therefore, in his thinking, any power obtained by external forces may not be long-term and will have defects.


    However, now that the magic mark warrior is in power, including that he is also a magic mark warrior, there may be a better way to gain power, but he does not know and is not sure whether he can find it.


    "The Magic Research Institute is set up in the huge wall by the kingdom of God. According to the orders of the kingdom of God, the demon hunters are the products of the kingdom of God, and they are also the demon hunters made by the kingdom of God. Maybe in the kingdom of gods, they are more eager to have a more optimized and better way to gain power. I really want to see the prospect of the kingdom of God..." For the first time in his heart, dudean had a trace of yearning and curiosity about the kingdom of God. Could the biological research be extremely developed there?


    If you go there, will you find a way to save the walking corpse?


    He felt that he should try his best to visit the kingdom of God in the future. At least, this is also a hope!


    However, there are so many masters there that he doesn''t want to experience the life of being at the mercy of others. Without enough savings and understanding, he doesn''t dare to go there rashly. Moreover, the road to the kingdom of God is extremely dangerous. Without the power of abyss, it is difficult to reach.


    "In the first year of the disaster, the God wall fell from the sky and stood on the earth. The ancestors knelt down and looked up to the gods. The war gods killed the demons and protected all living beings..." As he continued to search through the secret books, he saw the earliest section of history that had not been recorded in the history books. This is the beginning of the first year of the history of the Great Wall. The content roughly tells that the survivors live in the wall under the protection of Sylvia, the God of war.


    The invasion of demons outside the wall is all killed by Sylvia.


    Outside the wall at that time, it was far from being so harmonious as it is now. There were only low-level demons.


    At that time, there were all kinds of ancient demons with different shapes all over the wall. According to the secret book, these demons came from the "doomsday ball". At that time, there were abyssal magic pits everywhere. The ancient demons were born from the magic pits and ravaged the earth. The ancient demons outside the wall could easily climb a kilometer high wall and break into the wall. All of them were protected by Sylvia''s goddess of war Demons expel and kill.


    Under the struggle of Sylvia, the demons outside the wall were expelled, and several abyss pits were filled and destroyed. No more powerful demons could be born. However, there were still abyssal pits and terrifying demons beyond the wall.


    "No wonder the wall took Sylvia for her life, no wonder she got the respect from the wall..." Seeing this historical record, dudean''s mind suddenly came to mind that Sylvia''s body, just such a woman, defended the whole life in the wall!However, he was more curious about the abyss pit, from which the demons crawled out. How did the pit appear?


    He suddenly felt that there were too many things that he didn''t know. After he was sleeping in the freezer, what happened to the earth?


    Dudean was silent for a long time, his mind slowly recovered, and he continued to look through the secret books of history.


    In the above, he saw the development of the whole Sylvia wall, the changes of wind and cloud, and the changes of life in the wall. In 300 years, there were thousands of battles, large and small, of which the largest scale, such as the war of sighing between the inner wall and the outer wall, and the so-called King''s war in which savages were expelled from the outer wall, were also mentioned here history.


    When it comes to savage history, we have to talk about the kingdom of God.


    After the first year of Jubi, people named shenbi after Sylvia. In the following three years, Sylvia fought everywhere, and finally came back after a battle. He was seriously injured and put himself in the coffin for a long time. Then, two years later, he claimed to be the emissary of the kingdom of God to come here, showing the strength comparable to that of the God of war, and subdued the early wall master. Since then, Sylvia God has become the God of war The wall is included in the territory of the kingdom of God.


    The savages were the survivors who did not want to submit to the kingdom of God at first. They did not want to accept the new language handed down by the messenger of the kingdom of God, and insisted on the original language, so they were killed and expelled.


    Seeing this period of history, dudean seemed to see the appearance of that chaotic era before his eyes. However, several key points recorded in it shocked him. The language in the wall was actually handed down by the kingdom of God. At that time, the history of the Great Wall was only five years! In the short five years after the disaster, how could the kingdom of God develop a new language?


    What''s more, what is needed most after the disaster is the resources for order and survival. Who will exhaust his mind to overthrow the language and replace the old language with a new one? What are the advantages of doing so? What is the meaning?


    He couldn''t think of it, but in five years, he created a new language and popularized it. Such behavior made him feel terrible. Behind the kingdom of God, it seemed that there was a deeper darkness than the great wall and a thicker swamp.


    However, he has made up his mind to look for a glimmer of hope in such a place in the future.


    "The Great Wall from the sky, the kingdom of God..." Dudean felt that his eyes were full of fog. If it was not for the time shown on the freezer after he woke up, 300 years later, the history of the giant wall would match. He would even suspect that he had been sleeping for more than 300 years. After all, how could such a huge wall fall from the sky?


    This short four words, light and light, but turned into a phenomenon, a scene, how spectacular, magnificent, shocking?!


    He thought that when he came here, he would find the answers, but these answers brought him deeper perplexity and unknown. He was not particularly interested in exploring these so-called truths, but at the same time he knew that if he wanted to live a long time, he had to explore the truth and understand the things he was not interested in. Maybe, life is like this ¡£


    Time flies.


    Every day, dudean browsed through the secret books in the palace, watched the experimental materials sent by the Magic Research Institute, and madly studied the knowledge on the super chip. In her busy life, time always passed quickly. She did not know the spring and Autumn period, nor did she know whether it was hot or cold. After a month, there was an episode in dudean''s peaceful life. Her body awakened again, which was her sixth awakening!


    Before that, dudean would be very happy when he knew the news, but when he knew that the end point of awakening was "humanoid demons", he was not happy. He did not know whether helissa, who was a corpse, would become a "humanoid monster" after her seventh awakening. He had never seen such a thing and felt helpless. He could not stop her natural awakening, just like him You can''t save her.


    So he studied harder and stronger himself.


    The knowledge of the old era recorded in the supercomputer involves various fields. It takes a long time to learn one of them. Although his memory is extraordinary today, he also needs to spend a lot of time on it.


    In addition to his knowledge, he also occasionally practiced, and compared swordsmanship and sabre skills with cage, Riley, and Saul.


    In addition to his study, he took Shenjiang regularly every day until he reached the saturation of his body. Through secret books, he also knew the methods and conditions for evolution into a master. The main way is to use the energy of God''s plasma, and the condition is to deify the legendary magic mark!


    This condition kept all the pioneers out of the wall. However, as far as dudean knows, among the three demon hunting families, there are more than one parasite within the family, and it is hopeful that they can cultivate the dominant level strong ones. However, it seems that none of the three magic hunting families has chosen to bet on one person for all the parasites they have cultivated.


    It''s very risky to do so. If the person who is being bet on goes wrong, the offspring will be completely destroyed, just like the other four lost magic warrior families in history.


    After all, if you want to accumulate six legendary parasitic spirits, it will affect the resources of more than three generations. Moreover, not one person in the family can say that. At the same time, there is a way to awaken the blood power of the demon hunting family. Compared with the method of concentrating the magic marks on one person to cultivate a master, the four demon hunting families dare not make such a bet easily Awakening by blood is more reliable and stable.Because of this, the three demon hunting families did not have the courage to put all their eggs in one basket. Therefore, in the invasion war, in front of today''s dudean, the three magic hunting families can no longer raise their heads.


    From the examples of the three demon hunting families, dudean also learned a truth. If he is sure that he has his own opinions, how about being a dictatorial tyrant?


    If they are restrained by mediocre people and listen to their opinions, they will eventually return to the ordinary, from genius to mediocrity.


    How many geniuses are there in this world that are not drowned by mediocrity and drawn into the company?


    "Above the master is the abyss. I have not enough conditions to be a walker of the abyss, but I have Sylvia''s body. She is the key to becoming an abyss. I don''t know whether the demon hunting family knows this secret. It''s no wonder that Aristotle can hide the corpse so deep..." Dudean said in his heart.


    The black snow melts and the rain comes again.


    No repair of the sewer, once again blocked by the street water, aristocrats sitting at home, baking the stove. The civilians huddled in their beds to keep warm.


    "Spring goes and autumn comes..." Dudean looked at a poem written by a erudite music genealogy. It said that the theme of life was full of vitality. "Spring" and "autumn" had already become history, which made him miss it.


    "In a flash, two years." Said Duran to herisa, who was close to him.


    Hailisha, dressed in a delicate purple cheongsam and a purple sachet pinned to her waist, sat quietly beside him.


    "I''ve been here for 12 years," he said


    Herisa was still silent and seemed to be listening.


    "Twelve years, how fast..." Du Di''an sighed, "I''ve been in prison, I''ve fought with demons, I''ve killed people, I''ve slaughtered my clan, I''ve bombed the wall of sigh. I''ve had a lot of time in these 12 years."


    Herisa was silent.


    Dudean called Noyce and asked him to take a picture of himself and hellisha.


    Noyce has been adept at camera operation, and has been taking pictures for dudean every day for the past two years.


    "Smile." Dudean looked at her and said.


    Helisa is still calm.


    Dudean laughed.


    The photo was fixed at the moment of his smile.


    After the flash, he smiles, stands up, looks at the prosperous city in front of the palace, and whispers, "Noyes, I''m ready to go out for a walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Noyce said with a smile: "young master, it''s sunny in recent days, so it''s suitable to go out and play. You always stay in the palace, and you haven''t taken a good look at the inner wall area."


    "I want to get out of here." "I want to go to the kingdom of God or other giant walls. If I stay here, I will become a frog at the bottom of the well." Count the time, then Aristotle should be back soon


    Noyce was stunned. He didn''t expect that dudean was going out for a walk. The smile on his face disappeared and his heart sank. He said, "young master, you have become the master now, and you are the apotheosis of the legendary magic mark. Can''t you fight against Aristotle with your Qi magic and power apparatus?"


    "It''s hard." Dudean shook his head slightly and said: "don''t forget that all the masters are mythical legendary magic marks. His magic mark rank and strength are not lower than mine. If I fight head-on, I am not his enemy. I can only rely on traps, poisons, ambush and sneak attacks. However, since these are means, there is a possibility of failure. Once it fails, it will be irretrievable. Therefore, there is no need to do so Take risks. "


    Noyce opened his mouth slightly, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Seeing his expression and knowing his mind, dudean said, "I don''t have to give up. I''m going to find a way to become an abyss. If possible, it would be better to be above the abyss."


    "Young master, don''t you say that the key to the abyss lies in the body of the God. Why do you still look for it?" Noyes couldn''t help asking.


    Dudean sighed and said, "the divine corpse is indeed the key. Unfortunately, there is no" door "to the abyss in my body. Although the magic mark of my apotheosis legend is rare, the conditions are still too poor. Even if there is a god corpse in hand, it is difficult to form an abyss. Only by going to the kingdom of God, can we find better resources."


    Noyce gave a bitter smile and said, "young master, you will see you again after many years."


    "It depends on our fate." Said dudean.


    "What is fate?" Noyce asked. He was also erudite when he followed him, but he did not know the concept of "fate".


    "It can be understood as cause and effect."


    "I see."


    "Are all the things I asked you to prepare before?" Asked dudean.


    "Is it about the coffin?" "As like as two peas," Noyce bowed her head, "it has been built, and the best artisan master in the wall is exactly the same as that created by the goddess of Sylvia''s goddess.


    "Show me."


    Noyce agreed and took dudean to the secret passage under the palace. Hundreds of meters down the secret passage, he came to an extremely spacious and huge secret room, which contained a huge metal ball.


    Dudean''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked around the metal ball, admiring him. The appearance was exactly the same as Silvia''s metal ball. The only defect was probably the internal structure.


    He can barely see through the material of the metal ball with perspective. Although his perspective intensity is the dominant level now, Silvia''s metal ball is still difficult to penetrate the dark red partition layer.


    "However, Aristotle''s mark is the second executioner of the eight legendary demons. The executioner is famous for attacking brutality and should not be able to see through." The executioner was second only to the legendary magic mark "dreamer" who ranked first. He was very rare. He was several times better than the legendary magic mark such as bat sound and shadow catcher, and his ability was greatly different.


    Both the executioner and the dismember are good at attacking. The difference is that the executioner is much more powerful than the dismember in defense, and is also good at using poison. If the executioner and the dismember have the same hunting level, the executioner can easily tear the severer, and the unbreakable blade of the cleaver can only leave a little scar on the executioner.


    If we say that the demon dragon is a powerful demon with both attack and defense, the executioner is three points stronger than the demon dragon in attack and defense, and also has special toxicity. Once someone else''s demon is infected with this poison, it is like being hanged, and can only wait to die slowly. At present, the poison has no solution. The reason why there is no executor in the top three of the poisonous demons is that the poison has no executor Strong, but delayed, does not poison immediately, but takes a long time, but in this period of time, it will aggravate day by day, eroding the body.


    "Send a team of confidants to bury the coffin. I have chosen the location." Dudean looked at the metal ball, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said, "it''s buried in the king''s city."


    Noyce was surprised. "So close?"


    "The closer you get, the less you can detect it."


    Noyce did not understand, "but if it is not detected, this false god coffin will lose its function?"


    "The less noticed, the more believable." "After burying, all those who are directly related to this matter will be put to death. As for those indirectly related, as long as they are not deeply involved, they can be ignored. Give him a thread and let him look for it."


    Noyce came to understand and said to Tudian, "young master, what can be put in this false god''s coffin to hurt this Aristotle? It''s a pity that there was only one poisonous arrow frog that let the intruder dominate the serious injury. It has been killed. Otherwise, he would suffer a great loss. ""It''s nothing to lose, just kill." Dudean squinted slightly and said, "for this day, I''ve been prepared for this two years. If he''s caught in the trap and opens the coffin, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll peel off the skin."


    Noyce was stunned. He was curious. What a terrible mechanism could make the abyss walkers peel off their skin?


    "Young master, where is the real corpse buried?" He asked, turning his mind.


    "I''ll take care of the real corpse myself. You don''t have to worry about it," he said


    Noyce didn''t say anything to him, nor did he ask him again.


    After coming out of the chamber of secrets, dudean asked Noyce to call for kacz, Ginny, Aurora, and his adopted heteka and Gabriel. Now two years later, Gabriel is in his teens and heteka is seven years old, but they are much more mature than their peers.


    Speaking of heteka, the biggest reason why dudean kept his brother and sister with him at first was that he was attracted by heteka''s green hair, which he saw for the first time in the wall. Therefore, he was curious about heteka''s identity. However, in the past two years, he had read all the secret books and didn''t see anything about green hair in it. He guessed that it was mostly what he had intended Some differences, her green hair should be just a little genetic change, not from a family with a background or a special lineage.


    Although he knew this, he had brought them back, and dudean did not give up. He still left them to cultivate. Although they were young, he was still young. This means that his future is still very long. When he is in his thirties, the two brothers and sisters will have grown up and will become the two in his hands Great weapon!


    However, no one can tell what will happen in the future. It''s hard to predict the future. Maybe in the process of their brothers and sisters growing up, something unexpected may happen and they may die in the middle of the way.


    In any case, he planted a seed. If it could germinate and blossom, it would be best.


    "Young master, are you going?" Macon, dressed in silver armour, got the news and asked dudean anxiously as soon as he entered the hall.


    Around him is zachi, who has grown into a handsome young man.


    As he sat on the throne, dudean''s eyes swept over Macon, zacci, and kacci. His heart was filled with emotion and even a trace of sadness. In addition to helissa, the people in front of him were the people who accompanied him throughout his childhood and childhood. Although there was betrayal among them, it was more warm. Although his heart was cold, his kindness to them was still strong But keep it in mind.


    It was just like this that he had already prepared the way out for them.


    "That''s right. I''m going to take herisa away for a while and go to the kingdom of God." Said dudean.


    Macon saw him admit, more anxious, said: "so soon to go? The wall Lord named Aristotle hasn''t come back yet. Even if he does, all of us will not believe in him if he does! "


    "Don''t be so rash all the time." Du Di''an sighed, "although you are all pioneers now, but this strength is nothing in front of the abyss. After I leave, you''d better keep a low profile and learn to be patient when you meet something. Only when you know how to endure, will you be more powerful when you fight next time, you know


    With a big wave of his hand, Macon said, "I don''t care where you''re going, I''ll go too!"


    Kaki, nicotine, Ginis and others looked at him. At ordinary times, Macon was quite polite to him. Two years ago, when Dujuan received Macon and zacci to the palace, they followed kage and others to call him young master. They never resisted dudean''s words, but this time, they all wanted to support Macon.


    "Young master, I will follow you to the death." Nicotine immediately followed, and then secretly looked at dudean. He said that he was still a little nervous. He knew that he was not Macon after all. He was not a friend who had experienced life and death with dudean since he was a child. If Macon can make dudean angry, he may not be killed.


    Seeing the old man''s smooth appearance, he was amused and sad. He said, "the way to the kingdom of God is far away and extremely dangerous. If you follow me, you will only become a burden."


    Macon clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "Why do you want to go since it''s so dangerous? I heard that if you want to go to the kingdom of God, you must reach the level of abyss walker. Now you are only the master. If you go, will you die in vain


    "I have my own way." He didn''t intend to tell them about it, so they wouldn''t act rashly.


    Macon''s face was full of anger, and there seemed to be a trace of redness in her eyes.


    Seeing his true feelings, he felt some debt in his heart. His attitude was a little bit soft and a lot. He comforted him: "you don''t have to be too sad. I told Noyce that it won''t be too long. When I have the ability to sit on this wall by my own strength, I will come back naturally. Don''t forget, if necessary, I will lead you to fight for the kingdom of God."


    Macon snorted and turned away, not wanting to answer.


    The others were amused to see his angry expression. They thought that although he often talked a lot, he had a big temper, but now he is full of childish anger.


    When they think of this, they think of dudean, who is similar to his age. They can''t help but feel a little awe."After I left, Saul was in charge of the palace. I arranged a new identity and a new life for you. You will not know who each other is. You should not try to find each other, so as not to have an accident with others involved." "When Aristotle comes back, he will definitely clear the palace and thoroughly investigate the royal city. All the families and forces that have relations with me in the past will be eliminated. No matter who has an accident and is searched out, the rest of you can''t do anything about it. I remember that firmly!" At this point, he looked serious, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other in silence.


    Macon glanced at Tudian, pouted slightly, and did not speak again.


    "Don''t be discouraged. I have prepared a lot of Holy Spirit for each of you to grow to the peak of the inner wilderness. The way to become the master is to deify the legendary magic mark. I can''t continue to look for you. You have to rely on yourself in the future. I hope to see you again when I come back again, and I hope to see different you ¡£¡±


    The crowd looked at dudean, their eyes full of reluctance.


    Macon clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were moist.


    Zachi sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Noyce knew that dudean was going to leave, but he accepted the result slowly in his heart. He didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation, just some sadness and regret.


    Ginny looked at the young man on the throne with a complex expression. The years she had been living with emerged in her mind, from the cold-blooded boy who took her out of prison, to the cold-blooded youth who made her dissatisfied and even rejected, to the farewell youth. She lowered her head, clenched her fingers and resisted the impulse of persuasion.


    Because she knew that she could not persuade.


    Just as I couldn''t persuade him to kill, now I can''t persuade him to stay.


    "Nicotine, you don''t have to worry about the business of medicine field. I give you a new identity as a housekeeper, your favorite profession." Said Tudian to nicotine.


    Nicotine smiles bitterly, "young master..."


    "You say your dream is to be a traveler, and the new identity I give you is a traveler. You can go everywhere and see the flowers and plants, away from the killing and the so-called trial of truth."


    Janice clenched her lips.


    "Noyes, I''ve worked hard for you all these years. Without you, I''ll die at least 134 times." Said Tudian to Noyes.


    "Young master, don''t say that..." Noyce said with a wry smile: "last time I almost caused you something serious, I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Compared with the times you have saved me, it''s nothing. It''s not your fault. It''s my own cup." Dudean said softly, "although you and I did not know each other for the first time, it was the longest that accompanied me. The new identity I gave you is a bartender, which is what you are good at, but remember, do not mix liquor, in order to avoid leakage of whereabouts."


    "It seems that the young master wants me to live a little more leisurely." Noyce immediately guessed dudean''s mind and said, "when you come back, I''ll make you the most delicious wine."


    "I look forward to it." Dudean said. He turned his eyes to kage next to him and said, "you like beauties. You were jailed for lust. My new identity is a bodyguard of Moulin Rouge. You can see many beauties every day."


    Kaki blushed and scratched his head and said, "don''t mention the past embarrassment, young master."


    The others laughed.


    Dudean looked at heteka and Gabriel''s brother and sister, slightly warm and a little bit, and said to Gabriel, "take good care of your sister after I leave."


    Gabriel felt the sentimental atmosphere in the hall. Hearing dudean''s words, his small face became very serious and nodded his head forcefully: "I will!"


    "You will be adopted by a kind family. They have no children. You should be filial to them and follow the college they choose for you. However, you should exercise well in private. When I come back, I hope to see that your fighting skills will not lose to any of the people present, OK?" Said Duran, gazing at them.


    Gabriel was nervous and excited at the same time. He didn''t expect dudean to give them such high expectations. He said in a loud voice, "I will try my best."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get ahead of us. I''m not going to let it go."


    "Me too." Noyce smiles, but there is a bit of pride in his eyes.


    Dudean looked at them and knew that they were saying this to himself, not to compete with Gabriel brothers and sisters. He also knew the meaning behind the words. They would wait for their return.


    Come back


    He clenched his fingers slightly.


    A few days later, outside the palace, people practiced for dudean.


    Dudean is holding herisa, carrying a hunter''s bag nearly two meters high, which contains high-energy dry food and high-purity purified water. In addition, there are two sets of clothes to be changed, one for him and one for herisa. In addition, there are some first-aid medicines for the wild. The most important one is his key to cross the abyss - the broken limb of the goddess!


    He dares to cross the abyss with a dominant body and search for the kingdom of God because of Sylvia''s body. Her body sits on the huge wall to keep some powerful demons away from it. This is the function of exorcism, but at the same time, she also has the ability to attract demons.


    In short, most of the demons that fear her remains and dare not approach are levels that the abyss walkers can''t cope with. However, the high-level to low-level demons under this top-level monster are flocking to her smell. Such characteristics make the intruder dare not open the way and cross the abyss with her body when the intruder took her body.


    After all, the number of dominating demons in the abyss is frightening. Bringing Sylvia''s corpse near is like lighting up a light in the dark. Without waiting for those powerful demons to approach, they will die.


    The reason why dudean took the broken limb of the goddess was not to exorcise the devil, but to use the parasitic God insects born in the stump.


    God insect powder is the ground bone meal of parasitic God insects born in the corpse of gods. Many high-level demons are afraid to come close to it. Dudean carries a lot of such God insect powder with him. However, in case of emergency, he still reserves a section of Goddess amputated limb. With this broken limb, in addition to making a large number of God insect powder, it can also obtain God insect, which is far more effective than God insect powder Strong.


    "I''m gone." Dudean looked back at the familiar faces such as cage and Macon, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. But the next moment, he did not look back. He took helissa and flew away, leaving quickly.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master..."


    A crowd of voices came from behind, gradually more and more distant.


    Du Di''an flew up to thousands of meters in the sky, looked back and saw that the palace was becoming smaller and smaller in the sight, and the faces of kaki and others were still visible.


    He took back his eyes and rushed forward at top speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flew out of the Royal City, and soon after, he flew out of the wall.


    Looking at the desolate wilderness outside the wall, dudean''s mood gradually calmed down. His eyes were cold and sharp. He swept to the north and flew straight away.


    "Although there is no record of the route to the kingdom of God in the Royal Palace, it is mentioned in the notes of the second wall Lord that he was appointed by the kingdom of God to search for a strange thing in the south. Since the kingdom of God has appointed the wall Lord to the south, the Kingdom of God may be in the north. Other noble novels also record that there are gods in the north, so there should be no mistake along the way." Dudean said in his heart.


    He can only go forward in a straight line. Of the four directions, the north is the most likely. Even if the kingdom of God is not in the north, he believes that he will meet other giant walls. Moreover, the earth is round and can always return to the origin all the way forward.Half a day later, dudean''s speed slowly slowed down. He slowly flew down and landed on the top of a dilapidated and collapsed statue. The statue was tilted, its body seemed to be submerged by mud, and half of his head was tilted on the ground. It should be a famous statue building somewhere in the old times, but now it is covered with moss and dust, which has already been beyond recognition.


    "It''s Wasteland ahead. Let''s have a rest." Said Tudian to herisa.


    Hellisha, as always, was silent and did not have any miracle to give dudean a response.


    After a smile, he took out the food and water from his backpack and ate it slowly. After a ten minute rest, she continued to pick up herisa and move on.


    After entering the wasteland, dudean felt that the demons he saw along the way were obviously stronger. There were all kinds of demons with hunting level of about 40 or 50, which were comparable to those of high-level boundaries. In addition, he occasionally saw some strange giant footprints, which seemed to be left by some giant creatures.


    Dudean knew all about the magic atlas, but he still couldn''t recognize what the footprints came from.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow burst from the ground.


    Du Di''an raised his hand and instantly transformed his palm into a ferocious sickle. He cut off the shadow. At the same time, he looked down and saw a long armed orangutan like monster beating his chest muscles and challenging him.


    After a glance, dudean withdrew his eyes, turned his palms back to his hands and raised the height a few hundred meters.


    "This is the wasteland of the Yi nationality. Before the sky is completely dark, we should be able to reach the depths of the red wasteland." Dudean said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Du Di''an speeds up a little bit, hoping to arrive in the red wasteland before nightfall.


    With the gradual deepening, dudean saw that the ground under his feet was full of desolate and barren black soil, without weeds, full of potholes and potholes, without any traces of architectural debris of the old era. It seemed that it had been flattened out in the hundreds of years of wind and frost and the footprints of Demons.


    The smell of blood was floating in the soil. It seemed that it had been soaked in blood for a long time.


    Dudean saw white bones scattered everywhere on the ground. Some of them were extremely huge. The skeleton alone was more than 20 meters long, and there was no flesh left on it. Only some birds with strange feather color lived on the dead bones and became branches for their feet.


    Dudean didn''t dare to fly too high, so as not to provoke the Thunderbirds that perched on the clouds. The Thunderbirds were more terrifying than the legendary demons on the ground and even the abyssal demons. The thunder and lightning emitted by the Thunderbirds was enough to shock him into ashes. If the birds were large enough, even the abyss walkers would die, which also made the high altitude a forbidden area.


    He flew at a height of about 1000 meters, and his eyes were on the ground. Although the red wasteland was no better than the abyss, there were still many demons in it, which could threaten his life.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    After flying for more than ten miles, dudean heard the rumbling sound from the ground ahead, but he saw a monster with a body like a rhinoceros, but it was extremely huge. Walking on the black soil, he left a series of footprints along the way, and the ground trembled slightly when he stepped on it.


    Dudean took a look at the heat source reaction in his body, and felt a little awe in his heart. This seemingly bulky monster has an extremely high heat source density. It is estimated that the hunting level should be over 100, comparable to the inner wilderness master.


    Dudean flew directly over his head, but his eyes fell on him all the time to prevent him from throwing stones from the ground. After all, the distance of kilometer high is completely within the range of the perception of these demons.


    After flying far away, dudean saw that the demon was still shaking his body and walked slowly. Knowing that it was not interested in himself, he immediately stopped paying attention to it.


    Another half an hour later, dudean saw two huge monsters fighting in the wilderness. One of them was a python with a length of more than 30 meters. However, the python had a triangular head with sharp scales. The pattern on its body was very strange, like countless eyes. What was fighting with it was a creeping monster, like a lizard and a crocodile. It was about 10 meters long and the tip of its tail was like a full-length It''s as destructive as a meteor hammer.


    The heat sources in these two magic objects were extremely amazing. Dudean recognized their identities and recorded them in the magic objects atlas, which were comparable to the existence of pioneers at the top of the outer wilderness.


    The two monsters were close to each other. Dudean flew by without stopping. Yu Guang still watched the battle for a while. When he was about to fly out of sight, he suddenly found that the two monsters were not far away. A huge centipede shaped magic creature was slowly creeping up. The shell on his back was dark and dark, and he was barely moving on the black soil.


    He seems to be able to foresee what will happen next. He has some feelings in his heart. Such things happen every day and every moment in the world outside the wall. It is already normal. If this is the case in the whole world, does it mean that the world is like this?


    The sun set and the twilight came from the clouds.


    In the warm yellow sun, dudean leaped over a high mountain, and saw the black soil ground stretching thousands of meters ahead. However, in a further place, the sky seemed to have completely darkened. There was a huge forest on the ground, which was crisscross and could not see the end.


    "This is the" forest of despair "on the map Seeing this scene, dudean slowly slowed down and knew that he had come to the edge of the red wasteland. Further forward, it was the abyss area.


    The "forest of despair" lies in the abyss.


    The reason why the ancestors of the residents in the wall divided the "desperate forest" into the abyss area was that all the residents had explored the "desperate forest" and had never heard of it again. Therefore, it became the deepest barrier of this barren area guarded by the Yizu. No one dared to cross this place and go to the seemingly dark forest.


    At the end of the red wasteland suppressed by the longzu and Yanzu, there are also dangerous places similar to the "desperate forest", which blocks people''s exploration, and death divides the wasteland and the abyss into a distinct ravine.


    Dudean looked around and sniffed, and soon he could smell the God bug powder, which was even stronger than the border between the Hunter area and the wilderness area. He knew that the wing people guarding the area would come here every half a month to draw the boundary line with the God insect powder. If it was rainy, the frequency would increase.


    This is the border, the safest place in the red wasteland.


    Dudean slowly landed on the hillside. The hillside was covered with lush weeds and strange plants, but there were no demons inhabiting here. Only some unconscious walking corpses roamed around. However, most of these walking corpses have been mutated for many times. Some of them are thin and long, with four or five meters high. The bones of their arms are bent and suddenly turn into strange curved moon blades, and some of them are walking The body was bloated and the flesh of the whole body was like a tumor, which made the scalp numb.


    Seeing these zombies wandering around, dudean felt a little sad, but he soon got rid of the idea to germinate in his mind and told himself that helissa was different from them.He took a look at her. She was still so beautiful, quiet as a virgin. Her purple cheongsam was floating and smart, with a kind of oriental classical beauty. When he looked at those walking corpses, he was very comfortable, because the difference between them was really different!


    He used dragon blood technique to control the beating of the heart and reduce the heat source in his body to the lowest level. Then he found a clean rock, pulled out many weeds and spread them on it. Then he sat down with hailisha. He took out the walking corpse powder from his knapsack and sprinkled it around him. These walking corpse powders were made of the most advanced walking corpse bone powder, including the king corpse who bit herisa The head, and the body of the king of corpses carried back to the Great Wall by the dragon clan.


    After the arrangement, dudean sat comfortably on the side of herisa, quietly watching the setting sun reflecting the rainbow in the sky. The cold wind in the wilderness blew by them. In the distance, there were ferocious corpses wandering around. These walking corpses were far away, and they did not notice him.


    Dudean looked up at the setting sun, quietly watched it fall, and felt a bit better in his heart. If the surrounding environment was better, he felt that he would be more happy, just like a honeymoon between lovers.


    Thinking of this, he took out a small notebook and pen from his backpack and recorded the scene on it. The first day he left the wall, the evening and dusk.


    He took out a small camera that he specially made and took a picture with her back to the sunset.


    After that, he was in a better mood. After putting the camera away, he took out the food and water to eat, and at the same time, he fed herisa a sealed fresh beef.


    After eating, dudean looked at a dark forest thousands of meters away in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he scanned in with heat source. At this glance, he suddenly found the strange place. There was no heat source reaction in this forest!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Is it the outer zone, where there are no demons?" He thought that most of the other members of the demon hunting family who had entered the "forest of despair" had explored the forest through the heat source reaction, but they did not come out again.


    "Although heat tracing vision is a relatively rare perceptual ability, at least one of the ten pioneers had no reason not to bring along a person with a strong sense of perception, especially when so many people died in this forest. In this way, the real dangerous things in it may not emit heat Source reaction, odor and latent ability are likely to be as strong as Shadow Hunters, and far more than Shadow Hunters, and have a strong frontal combat ability! "


    There is a trace of fear in dudean''s heart. So many explorers are buried here, which shows that the hidden danger is extremely terrible, even if he is not the master who can easily take risks.


    However, flying high above the abyss is undoubtedly more risky.


    The wingers are especially good at flying, but they still stop when they only explore the forest of despair. It can be seen that they have already tried this method.


    "Crossing the abyss on foot, the first step seems to be very difficult..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. He looked up to see the sky. The sun had completely set. A crescent moon appeared. The cold light was shining on the earth. The weeds on the hillside fluttered in the wind. The air seemed to be filled with a faint smell of blood. At the same time, he heard a loud roar from a distant place behind his back A terrible beast.


    Night is coming.


    It''s time for the magic.


    Dudean glanced at the wandering corpses around him, and found that some of them were attracted by the roar of the beast. The others were still wandering unconsciously, as if they would come near at any time.


    Dudien was not worried. He leaned back, lay down on the rock, cocked his legs, looked at the stars in the night, and was lost in thought.


    With the deepening of the night, more and more animal roars came from all directions of the rear. But the "forest of despair" in front of dudean was as silent and silent as death, and the moonlight could not penetrate the forest.


    As he gazed, he could not see what was wrong with the forest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    Dudean took a few naps, but they were all woken up by the roar of the animals. In the wilderness behind the hillside, there were many magic creatures wandering around, but they did not dare to get close to it. On the contrary, some walking corpses slowly wandered over. However, they seemed to notice the smell of hellisha. When they got close to two or three hundred meters away from dudean, they stopped and then turned around and continued to swim in other directions Swing away.


    At daybreak, dudean woke up, took out his food, finished his breakfast, stood up and moved his muscles and bones. Then he looked at helissa, who had not closed her eyes all night. He felt a little pity in his heart, although he knew that she had no habit of "sleeping".


    "Time to go." "Look for something to help us open the way," he said softly


    With that, his eyes fell on several wandering corpses at the back of the hillside, and immediately bent down to pick down a rock and throw it at one of them.


    Bang, just hit.


    This walking corpse is four or five meters high, but it is extremely thin. The whole body is like skin and bone, without any flesh. There are sharp blades protruding from the joints of the skeleton. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it is not inferior to an ordinary pioneer.


    There is no such high-level corpse among the many walking corpses under the corpse king who bit herisa.


    After being hit by a stone, the walking corpse soon noticed dudean. Originally, dudean had the powder to cover up the smell, and there was the smell field of helissa, which made the corpse afraid to get close to him. But at the moment, he took the initiative to show the difference, which made the walking corpse recognize the "non my race".


    Roar!


    The blade roared at him, running in an extremely strange posture. It was as thin as a bamboo pole, with long hands and long feet, like a strange insect, but it was so fast that it rushed to dudean in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dudean immediately shook the bell.


    Originally expressionless, hailisha suddenly shot a cold light from her pure black pupil and turned her head to look at the corpse of blade.


    When the corpse of blade was seen by herisa, her body suddenly stopped. It seemed that she was suddenly stopped by lightning. At the next moment, she suddenly gave a scream and curled up on the ground, shivering.


    Seeing the enslavement work, dudean was relieved. In the inner wall area for the past two years, he stayed with hellisha every day, repeatedly consolidating her conditioning training. Especially six months ago, when she was seven times awakened, she almost lost control. Although she was barely controlled at that time, after this time, he strengthened the training of her conditioned reflex, and in the basic instructions In addition, there are other training.


    For example, the corpse of a servant now.


    As early as dudean brought hellisha back from the wasteland to the Great Wall, he knew that the walking corpse was afraid of hellisha. Later, through experiments, he found that all the walking corpses that could be caught outside the wall would tremble in front of hellisha and dare not get close to it. However, unlike the king who bit her, helissa could control the walking corpses independently, gather the corpses, and even arrange the corpses to be buried and stolen underground Attack, this kind of conscious performance, does not exist in hellisha, dudean can only rely on himself, step by step to try to let her learn how to control the walking corpse.Fortunately, it seems that it is the instinct of the king of corpses to control the walking corpses. Although herisa does not show the intelligence response higher than the walking corpses like other corpses, when she is with other walking corpses, she seems to be slowly groping to control these walking corpses.


    After a long period of training, dudean was able to train her to drive the enslaved corpse through conditioned reflex training, so that he would no longer have to let hellisha go to war in person.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    In a continuous string of bells with a specific rhythm, the corpse of hellisha''s enslaved blade shivered slowly forward, passing by Tudian and heading for the "forest of despair" ahead.


    Dudean dug down the rock again and hit several other corpses.


    The corpses, enraged by dudean, came roaring at once.


    Dudean immediately let helissa take control of them.


    When several walking corpses rushed in front of dudean, they suddenly trembled and did not dare to move forward like the previous sharp blade corpses.


    Du Di''an let helissa control them to march in a group and step into the "forest of despair", while he and hellisha follow at a distance of kilometers away. If there is any danger, they can leave in time.


    "If you want to occupy other great walls, it seems that the fastest way is to rely on hailisha to gather corpses to attack." Dudean said in his heart.


    At this time, the front of the blade corpse has come to the forest of despair, it seems to hesitate for a moment, and then slowly swayed into it.


    This brief hesitation and pause made Du Di''an''s eyes dim. He had already known that although these walking corpses had no consciousness and intelligence, they still had instincts, including bloodthirsty and eating, as well as fear of the king corpse. Their fear seemed to be only for the king corpse. Even in the face of demons tens of or even hundreds higher than their own hunting level, they would still roar at them But I don''t know what fear is.


    At this time, the following several corpses also came to the forest of despair, seems to have some hesitation, but still stepped into the.


    There was an ominous premonition in dudean''s heart, but he could not turn back to the great wall and could only move forward.


    "Is there a king corpse in this forest? Yes, the corpse is a cold-blooded creature with no heat source reaction... " Du Di''an thought secretly, his eyes were dignified. If there was a corpse king, there might be a tide of corpses.


    He and hellisha came to the forest together and looked at the dark branches and weeds in the forest. He felt a sense of inexplicable terror in his heart. It seemed that the dead air came to his face, and the hell was ahead!


    He hesitated for a moment, but resolutely stepped in.


    After entering the forest, dudean felt that the temperature around him seemed to be getting lower, and there was a kind of damp feeling. After he walked out of more than 200 meters after several walking corpses, he had a stronger and stronger premonition. He stopped, and at the same time, all the walking corpses stopped. He looked around and saw the trees and weeds around him. It was very quiet and there was no wind. It was like a dying picture Still picture.


    The hair on his back stood up inexplicably, and suddenly his heart moved. At once, hellisha controlled the corpses and made a noise.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The corpses, under the control of herisa, roared as if they were enraged, and hit the trees around them. In the silence, they came alive and became noisy.


    Duran watched intently to see what they would attract.


    After half an hour, when dudean was waiting a little impatient, a sudden scene made his pupils constrict. Under the damaged trees, several dark vines, about two meters in diameter, sprang up and whipped away at several walking corpses. Among them, the sharp blade was the first to be hit, It was obviously good at attacking, but not good at defending, and was severely patted on the ground by the vine.


    When the vine lifted up, he saw it growling and ready to climb up, but at that moment, his body suddenly sank and seemed to fall.


    Seeing this, dudean didn''t look back. He pulled herisa around and ran away.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He rushed out of the forest and came to the plain outside the forest. His sight was blocked by the trees in the forest. When he looked out of perspective, he saw a few walking corpses where they had stood, but only one was left. When he saw it, the walking corpse was photographed on the ground by a vine and soon sank into the soil under the forest Then it was fixed by the soil.


    Yeah, it''s like it''s frozen. It can''t move.


    Dudean was shocked. It was really shocking. You know, most of these walking corpses are comparable to ordinary pioneers. Although two of them are slightly weak, they are not limited by soil. Unless the soil he sees is unusual, in his perspective, there is soil and sand under the forest, which is plain and without any strange Place!


    "Fortunately, it''s not too deep. It''s just over 200 meters..." There was a trace of happiness in dudean''s heart. When he recalled the thick black vine, he felt a trace of palpitation in his heart. It was just the vine that could slap the corpse of the blade on the ground. How huge and terrifying should its noumenon be? When he examined with perspective, he found that the black vine extended to the depth of the ground. However, it was too far away. His perspective could only see the depth less than 20 meters below the ground. However, the length of the vines exposed on the ground was more than 40 meters, which may be only a small part of the vineDuran''s eyes flickered and thought for a moment, and he decided to try again.


    This time, he made hellisha enslave two walking corpses, and then controlled them to walk into the forest, while he and hellisha stood 20 or 30 meters away from the forest.


    He didn''t let the two walking corpses go too deep. He destroyed them only when they were about 100 meters away.


    When the destruction lasted four or five minutes, a strange scene appeared. The sand at the foot of the two walking corpses actually rolled up and wrapped around their bodies. Soon, the two walking corpses were completely wrapped in the sand, and then slowly sank into the ground.


    Dudean was stunned and chilled.


    Through perspective, he saw that after the two walking corpses were dragged into the ground more than ten meters by the sand, they were penetrated into all parts of the body, and they were completely silent.


    And then their bones, slowly sliding down in the sand, all the way down to the depths he couldn''t see.


    The sand Is it alive?


    Looking at the vast forest in front of him, dudean had a terrible idea in his heart. Could you say that the whole forest is a living thing?!


    Among the demons he met in the past, the monster with a height of 40-50 meters is quite terrible. However, if the whole forest is alive, it can''t be measured by "meter". It has to take kilometers!


    After a long time, he slowly calmed down, thinking that he should have thought too much. This should be some kind of deviant demon beyond his cognition. Maybe it is recorded in the kingdom of God, which can not be measured by normal demons.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to get to the kingdom of God immediately.


    "What is the world like now? Sylvia''s wall is just a dust on the earth. There are other walls and survivors, but how many of them are there? How big is the kingdom of God Dudean''s eyes flashed and he pondered for a long time. His mind slowly returned to the forest of despair in front of him. Walking from the ground was obviously impossible. He could only fly.


    But flying is too risky, I don''t know, with the remains of the goddess, will let this strange forest fear?


    In dudean''s sense, the horror of the desperate forest was enough to know how to fear the remains of the goddess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "Try it first." Dudean took out the insect powder from his knapsack, then drew a corpse from nearby, and let herisa enslave him. Then he sprinkled the powder on him and let him go into the forest of despair.


    The walking corpse seemed to respond to the smell of the insect powder, but in the deterrence of helissa, she walked into the forest with her hands tied.


    After entering the forest, dudean let herisa control the walking corpse and destroy it in the forest.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as a few trees were destroyed, the sand sprang up, wrapped the corpse, dragged it deep into the soil, and soon decomposed it.


    "God insect powder is really not good." Seeing this result, dudean was not too disappointed. God insect powder was all over the border, and the ancestors of the pterygoid tribe were not lacking. However, he still failed to explore the forest. He knew that this thing was not good. He just tried it with a little hope.


    He took out a small box from his knapsack, which contained a piece of the corpse of goddess''s body. He took the sealed box and lured a corpse from nearby again. He opened the sealed box, took out a thin piece of meat the size of a thumb, and put it into the hollow bone pit behind the neck of the corpse, and then drove it to the forest.


    After this thin piece of meat came out, the air was filled with a peculiar smell of rotten stench, which was so strong that even the stench and blood smell of the corpse were completely covered up.


    Duran gazed.


    Soon, he found the difference. Before the corpse was near the forest, the trees in the forest suddenly writhed like living creatures, all wriggled into the soil, and all the way down, they shrank into the invisible darkness deep underground.


    This scene made dudean a little surprised, did not expect that a small piece of flesh of the goddess''s body would have such a magical effect.


    Every time the corpse moved forward, trees shrank into the sand and looked extremely shocked.


    Dark forest, as if purified, large areas of trees shrunk into the sand, leaving only bare dark ground.


    The rest of the trees in the distance were writhing uneasily, as if hesitating to escape into the sand, but as the corpse approached, more and more trees shrunk to the ground.


    Dudean was shocked not only by the effect of the goddess''s body, but also by the "forest". All the trees that had been seen before could move! Is this still a plant? Or are they a bunch of monsters disguised as plants? Or is it that this is not a group, but one?


    He had imagined many times the scene of the abyss in his heart, but before he stepped into it, he was deeply shocked. It seemed that an unknown and dangerous door was slowly opening in front of him.


    After a while, he slowly regained his consciousness and looked at the semicircular trees disappearing around the corpse in the forest. He slowly raised his feet and followed the walking corpse.


    He prayed in his heart that this strange forest did not have a high intelligence quotient. If he was deliberately lured in, he would be dead.


    The trees with a radius of about 500 meters of the corpse''s body shrank into the sand. With the corpse moving forward, a bare road was slowly opened up in the forest. After going deep into seven or eight miles, dudean looked back and found that the black plants appeared one after another in the far distance behind him, still maintaining the original static appearance, and the wind could not move it The twisted tree pole looked at him like a demon with open teeth and claws.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes and quickened the pace of the corpse.


    Ten li, 20 Li, 30 li


    As he walked, he calculated the distance under his feet. After walking straight for more than 40 miles, he saw a faint light from the trees in front of the forest. Soon, the trees at the end of the forest shrank into the soil, revealing a vast plain. There were scattered trees and a lake on the plain. The lake was as calm as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky.


    With a sigh of relief, he finally came out.


    No one can return to the forest of despair, he should be regarded as the first to come out of the forest, and all this credit, is the goddess''s body on the meat pieces.


    Dudean made the corpse stop, then put on plastic gloves, cut the meat pieces in the back of the neck bone pit and sealed them in the box. Now he has stepped into the abyss area, and may encounter the horror of the goddess body at any time. The meat of the goddess body can be described as a double-edged sword. If it is not used properly, there will be no place for death.


    Although the pieces of meat had been cut off, there was still a strong smell on the corpse''s neck. Dudean let it continue to move forward. He noticed the lake on the plain. According to what he learned in the course of scavenger, where there was water, there were wild animals.


    This simple truth applies to the lower Hunter areas as well as to the terrifying abyss.


    Dudean''s eyes entered the perspective state. After a look at the lake, he immediately found that the lake was dark and deep. At the bottom of the lake, there was a faint red faint light. The red glimmer was just the reaction of heat source. Although the heat was light and the density was very low, which was similar to that of ordinary cattle and sheep, its area was appalling. When you look at it from a distance of 1000 meters, you can feel the diameter It''s about 50 meters. The specific size may be even more terrifying.To dudean''s surprise, there was no other heat source reaction in the lake except for this huge heat source. It seemed that there was only one creature in the lake.


    Durian did not dare to get close to him. He controlled the corpse to bypass the lake and pass by.


    The creatures in the lake didn''t seem to notice dudean. There was no movement.


    As he walked several kilometers from the lake, he saw several huge footprints on the ground at one of the places leading to the lake. Standing in the footprints pit, he felt as broad as standing alone in a square.


    Dudean''s face was ugly. He walked slowly, holding his breath and suppressing the heat reaction in his body. He suddenly had a trace of regret that he should not have ventured across the abyss. But soon, he put out the budding retreat.


    After bypassing the lake, dudean walked out a dozen miles along the plain, and saw a huge skeleton, like a rhinoceros. The corpse seemed to have just died, emitting a strong smell of vengeance. The flesh and blood were chewed into a blur, but the things that killed it seemed to have no appetite and did not eat its body completely. After a look at it with perspective, he found that all its internal organs were not See, the body is empty.


    Dudean looked twice, then led herisa to leave the place quickly, so as not to cause other demons to collide with him.


    Within five or six miles of walking, dudean met a rock scale python, which was 20 meters long and thicker than a water tank. Its scales were extremely tough, and it could play a strangling force of dozens of tons when it was entangled with prey.


    "The existence of hunting level 102, the number one overlord in the red wasteland, is close to the power of the master level." Du Di''an squints slightly and doesn''t run away. The more he runs, the more he will chase after him. He releases hellisha, enters the demon body state, and quickly rushes to the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The rock scale Python soon realized the existence of dudean. Its body, originally coiled on the ground, swam slowly. The huge snake head was slightly raised and emerged from the grass. The green vertical pupil was staring at dudean coldly, huffing and puffing the snake''s core. Its head slowly arched up in a defensive posture, and seemed to be ready to eject at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean approached quickly, like a monster of ferocious combination of sharp blades. The weird and twisted blade paddled on the ground, pushing his body forward at a high speed. It was as if all the sharp blades of his whole body could turn into legs and feet. The speed was about three times that of normal human limbs. In a flash, he rushed to the rock scale Python and watched it swing its bow The snake''s head suddenly protrudes to the left.


    The rock phosphate Python was quick to bite off the left side of dudean''s rush.


    However, after stepping out of the snake''s mouth, dudean''s body twists in an instant. The sharp edge of his body cuts off from the edge of the snake''s mouth. The dark red scale seems to be soaked in blood Suddenly was cut, cut out a incision, blood DC.


    Seeing that he was able to break its scales, dudean was so determined that his whole body was stirred by sharp blades and limbs. One by one, the sharp blade limbs pierced into the body of the rock phosphorus Python like a nail, driving his body to climb up to about seven inches on its back, which was the place where his head could not be turned around and bit.


    The Python''s body was pierced with several blood holes, which made him crazy. He shook his head and tried to shake him off, but it was still fruitless. On the contrary, during this period, dudean firmly hooked his body with his sharp blade, and waved his arms vigorously, cutting the flesh and blood scales on his back into fresh blood.


    The rock scale Python''s huge body writhes wildly, shaking the ground slightly. It turns its head toward the body and uses its body to squeeze dudean on its back.


    Dudean did not dare to neglect him. He quickly cut a blood hole with his sharp blade. When he squeezed it with the snake, he immediately jumped into the blood hole and drilled into it.


    After a while, the rock scale Python gradually stopped struggling and lay on the ground. Its head stretched out weakly from its body. It swam forward in the form of a snake. It seemed that it wanted to drag its heavy body away. However, after swimming out of seven or eight meters, it slowly stopped. Its head hit the ground and stopped moving.


    From seven inches behind the Python''s neck, dudean was like a bloody man. He crawled out of it. His sharp blade and limbs were stained with blood. He looked very ferocious. He threw the blood stains on his body, jumped from the body of the rock scale python, came to the middle part of its body, and cut its belly with the sharp edge limb. After a moment, he carried a snake gall the size of a kettle from inside Go out.


    The snake gall of the rock scale Python is the main component of the top-level detoxification agent. If you take it directly, you can detoxify most of the snake venom. Even if it is not poisoned, you can take it, which greatly enhances its anti-virus ability.


    After taking the snake gall, dudean came to his head and broke off his mouth and four sharp fangs in his mouth. The teeth of ordinary snakes are relatively fragile, so they usually hunt food by swallowing. However, the rock scale Python is different. Its teeth are the most hard place in the whole body, which is the best material for forging magic soldiers. Although he has magic hunting tools, he is not lack of attack It''s a sharp weapon, but this tusk can''t be used as a trap material.


    After taking these two treasures away, dudean took a look at the rock scale python, which had completely died. He had some feelings in his heart. When he met, he would either hunt or be hunted by the other party. Without any unnecessary nonsense and words, the loser would die.


    He picked up four tusks the length of a dagger and carried them on his back. Snake gall was stored in sealed jars for use in case of poisoning.


    Although there were many valuable things in the python, dudean''s backpack was limited, and he was too lazy to take anything that didn''t do much to cross the abyss.


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing on the outside of the abyss..." Dudean put his bag on his back, put away his magic body, and led herisa forward. His heart was heavy. Although he won the first battle, only he knew the danger of the previous battle. His reaction was a little slower. Maybe he was the one who died at the moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the rock scale Python was left behind. Dudean walked forward, and before long, he met two walking corpses wandering on the plain. The appearance of these two walking corpses was extremely strange. It was said that they were walking corpses, which were similar to the insect figures that dudean saw from the materials of the magic Experiment Institute. One of the walking corpses was spider-shaped, lying prone, with swollen buttocks and four under the abdomen Five sharp legs, the appearance of human skin color, but the shape of the legs is only three toes, and each toe is extremely long, as sharp as a dagger, standing on the ground.


    The body of the other corpse was bent back, as if the spine had been crushed, the chest was facing upward, and the head was about to collide with the buttocks, but there was a huge crack in the chest, with sharp teeth in the shadow.


    Dudean had never seen such a walking corpse in the magic atlas. He was afraid that it was a walking corpse that survived in the abyss. Looking at this shape alone, he took a look at herisa around him, hesitated for a moment, and planned to take a risk.


    He threw a stone and drew one of the spider-shaped corpses under hellisha''s control.After the spider-shaped corpse quickly climbed in, herisa came forward and growled. Her eyes seemed to glow with strange light. This moment was no longer the usual silent and dull appearance, but seemed to be the God standing on all things, with a kind of ferocious and evil spirit of emperor.


    The body of the spider-shaped corpse stopped suddenly, and his head was full of ferocity, but his eyes showed obvious fear. His mouth, which showed his teeth, was also slightly retracted, swayed, and slowly fell down to show his submission.


    At the same time, dudean was shocked by hellisha''s control power. He didn''t expect that even the walking corpses living in the abyss could not resist the control of the corpse king. Moreover, this kind of control seems to come from instinct. What makes these unconscious corpses instinctively fear the king corpse?


    Dudean felt that there must be a big mystery hidden in the corpse, but this is not what he can deduce at present.


    There are one and two. After controlling this walking corpse, dudean does the same thing, and leads to the corpse with split chest. Hellisha hands and easily controls it again.


    Dudean was satisfied that there were now two walking corpses as footstones to open the way, which was not bad. Moreover, these two walking corpses acted quickly, and they were expected to be able to compete with and even defeat the military God level masters.


    After taking control of the two corpses, dudien moved on.


    After forty or fifty Li, dudean once again met several monsters in the shape of giant rats. The heat source intensity was not high, which was only the level of demarcation. However, the appearance of the giant rat, coupled with such power, seemed a little terrifying.


    Duidian controls the two walking corpses, kills several giant mouse demons, and then moves on.


    As he went deeper and deeper, he found that the landform of the abyss area was very different. At one time, it was plain with weeds growing high, and then there was a dry desert. Moreover, in the desert, there would be small areas of marshes, like rain pits, in which there were many strange shaped creatures, which were seen by dudean through perspective and avoided in advance.


    "It seems that although the monsters in this abyss are strong, they are not as dense as in the wasteland." In his heart, dudean said in his heart that there were not many demons and corpses he met along the way, but all of them were powerful, and few of them were lower than the level of pioneers. This was undoubtedly a world of death for the pioneers in the wilderness. As long as he met the demons, it might be a life and death struggle.


    In addition to the rock scale python that he first met, dudean walked hundreds of miles behind him, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance. There is no record of the length of the abyss in the wall. It is possible that the road he is taking is just the boundary line for the whole abyss area.


    "Most of them return to Jubi from the kingdom of God. Most of them go back and forth every ten years. I don''t know how far the journey will be..." Dudean thought of the journey to the west when he was a child. He laughed bitterly. He felt that he was just like the Tang monk in the journey to the West. He had to cross mountains and rivers to get scriptures. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts will be met on the way. What''s more, he is not a relative like Tang Seng. He can only rely on himself and herisa ¡£


    Thinking of herisa, he looked at her, and his heart suddenly balanced.


    She is enough.


    In a flash, we entered the abyss for three days.


    Dudean walked day and night, only in the daytime. However, he walked nearly 200 miles. With the deepening of his thought, his original idea was gradually broken, and more and more demons were encountered along the way. Everywhere, there were huge corpses of demons. Their skin and bones were still there, but they were hanging down like rags, leaving the wind blowing.


    "Well?" When he came to the foot of a gloomy mountain, dudean suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on a huge claw mark, which was about six to seven meters long and three meters wide. It is not difficult to imagine the huge body of the owner of the paw print. However, he had seen countless claw prints of such size all the way, but this time he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    Because there was a man in the paw print.


    A normal size person!


    Since he came to the abyss, he has never seen a normal human being except hellisha.


    Even the walking corpse, also changed into extremely ferocious appearance, half human and half beast, difficult to identify.


    The person in the paw print is facing the ground and is pressed in the paw print. It seems that the person was trampled down by the demon of the claw mark. However, the demon does not seem to notice the person, or is too small to eat it, making the man lie down in the paw print.


    Seeing through the perspective, dudean found that he had been out of breath for a long time, but his body was not rotten, and there was no smell of walking corpse on his body, but a "living" human body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After half a sound, dudean was shocked. He was cautious and entered into the state of demon body. He slowly approached and dug out the corpse with his sharp blade. He saw that he was a man with flaxen hair, a western face of old times, with a high nose and deep eye socket. At the moment, his face was pale, and most of his face was covered with blood from his mouth and nose, There was no trauma on his body. It seemed that he was suffocated by being pressed alive.


    Dudean looked at his clothes. His upper body was a beast''s coat. There was a string of vertical bones hanging on his neck. An oval scale was sewn on the chest of the coat. It seemed that it was used to defend the front attack. In his hand, he held a cone-shaped tusk, which was polished. The handle was held in a rough and sharp direction. In addition, he was also tied with a water bag and a backpack on his back Already flattened.


    This primitive dress made dudean''s heart full of waves, which made him think of the savages who were banished to the radiation zone of the outer wall. Can we say that in the world outside the wall, there are also a group of "savages" who have been expelled?


    Judging from the rotten concentration of the corpse, it should not be more than two days after his death. Dudean cut his body with his sharp blade and examined his bone density. It is not hard. It is estimated that it is equivalent to that of a senior hunter. In this abyss area, such strength is as small as a reptile. If you encounter any demon, it will become his ration, but it is so small Small existence, actually appeared here!


    Dudean can''t imagine how he survived here. Of course, he can''t use "survival" to describe it now. However, judging from his messy body and dense dust in his hair and pores, it''s easy to see that he has lived in this harsh wilderness for quite a long time, and may even be a native born and bred person here!


    "There are people living in the abyss, and they are not abyss walkers. They are such weak people. They must have a special way to live in seclusion here and know how to avoid the demons here." Dudean thought of this in a moment, and his heart became hot. If we could find these people and learn from them how to survive in the abyss, it would certainly help to improve his success rate of crossing the abyss.


    At the thought of this, his mind suddenly became lively. He carefully examined the contents of the corpse. He took apart his flattened knapsack and saw that there were some leaves and flowers inside, but they were all flattened. In addition, there was a body of insects rolled with cloth and pressed into pulp.


    Seeing the body of the insect, dudean moved his heart and thought of the God bug. However, there was no smell of God insect powder on the body.


    He thought for a moment, or put away the insect body, and then put his backpack away. He searched his body again, and found nothing that he thought could evade the demon.


    He pondered for a moment, then squatted down, took the bar shaped vertical necklace from his neck, and dug a deep pit beside him to bury his body.


    After finishing this, he looked around and saw that there were many red dots among some flowers, about finger length. They were poisonous insects in the jungle, and they were easy to climb on when they shuttled through the jungle. There are no other large thermal reactions.


    "This man is of low strength and should not dare to move too far away from his residence. Most of the time he comes out is to look for food. A hunter''s walking distance is not too fast. His residence should be near here." Dudean thought to himself, he took herisa, controlled the two corpses to open the road ahead, ready to search within a radius of 100 miles around the body.


    He walked very cautiously. He watched the heat reaction in the field of vision all the time. You know, this man died not long ago, but was trampled to death by the huge footprint, which shows that the owner of the footprints is probably still wandering around.


    Along the footprints, he saw traces of many trees being flattened and some demons that had been trampled to death. After walking seven or eight miles away, he finally saw the owner of the footprints. Looking from a distance, he looked like a 20-30-meter-high hill, crawling on the wasteland. His whole body was dark and his hair was exuberant. He seemed to be resting at the moment Sleep.


    Dudean didn''t dare to move forward. The heat source emitted by this thing was the most terrifying one he had seen so far. It was more than twice that of the rock scale Python he had seen before. It was estimated that it was the peak at the dominant level.


    Fortunately, this thing seems to be sleeping soundly, but there is no movement.


    Dudean didn''t dare to stay any longer. He took control of the two corpses and left from another place.


    Along the mountain where the man''s body was buried as the center, dudean searched around in a carpet like way. On the way, in addition to meeting the monster like a huge meat mountain, he also met two demons of the same level as the rock scale python, but they were all far away from him and were not noticed. After all, compared with these demons, he is really too small, and ordinary demons are even When I noticed him, I didn''t want to kill him.


    It''s just like lions don''t catch ants and insects.


    In addition, dudean''s breath was restrained and his heat was extremely low. In addition, he smeared corpse powder on his body, which made him look like a walking corpse. Therefore, the three dominating demons met on the way did not take the initiative to pursue him, and were far away from him.On the contrary, some pioneering and even lower level demons directly chased him and the two walking corpses under his control.


    Dudean also showed no mercy to these demons that could be killed instantly. After killing them quickly, he immediately transferred to other places, so as to avoid the smell of blood attracting more demons and causing unnecessary trouble.


    On the third day, he came to a lake.


    The lake is blue and vast. Seeing such a pure water source, dudean suddenly realized that he would follow the trail here. It''s not surprising that some people live in a place with such pure water.


    In the past three days, he searched all over the neighborhood. Although he did not meet the man''s companion, he found some footprints of their companions. The reason why he judged that these footprints belonged to their companions was that the shapes of the footprints were similar. He remembered the shape of the man''s boots, and these footprints were trampled by the same boots and lasted till now.


    The number of footprints is messy, large and small, indicating that there are more than one or two people. From the comparison of footprints, dudean found that there were at least eight people.


    "Hiding here, you should be able to meet them to come and get water." Dudean glanced at the lake and said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Dudean took helissa and hid in the grass by the lake, and let the two corpses fall down in the other grass, astringent the smell and wait for a rabbit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day will pass by at dusk.


    In the wilderness, the days of time seem meaningless. There is only the distinction between day and night. When the night is approaching, demons will come out of their nests, and danger will come. Dudean took the empty water bag from his knapsack, got up quietly and went to the lake, ready to scoop water for the night.


    As soon as he squatted down by the lake, he felt a hairy feeling in his heart. Soon, he found something strange. At the moment, the sun was shining on the lake at sunset. The lake water was still blue, and the color did not change much!


    His face changed slightly, and his heart became alert. He stepped back about ten steps, picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the lake.


    The stone fell into the lake and splashed with waves. The next moment, dudean saw that the whole blue lake was like a huge skin. Suddenly, it was folded and rippled like boiling water. On a closer look, it was obvious that countless small rhomboid fish were crossing the bottom of the lake and leaping towards the place where the stone fell. Soon, these blue fish found that the stone was not food, and they were calm Down, and then the rippling lake water also tends to calm down, the whole lake turned into a mirror like blue, the small fish in this blue, seems to disappear in general.


    Seeing such a change, he felt cold in his heart. His heat source vision did not realize that there were so many small fish in the lake. These blue fish had no heat reaction. They gathered together and remained motionless. They were almost indistinguishable. But if he had just reached out to scoop water, he would have met these fish Just now the intense reaction, mostly will jump up, pounce on him to attack.


    Dudean''s face changed for a while, but he slowly retreated back to the grass, and put the water bag into his backpack. Although these fish seemed to be weak, he didn''t want to provoke them. After all, some demons were weak in constitution and small in size, but they contained poison. For example, the poisonous arrow frog in the wall was enough to make the master nearly lethal, although he had a way to avoid these small fish It is difficult to know whether the lake water is a normal source of water.


    "We have to wait for the rain to catch the sky water." In his heart, dudean secretly said that he had not been in the wilderness for a long time, and had been fighting and usurping power in the wall. On the contrary, he had neglected his life outside the wall.


    Gradually, the sun goes West, the sound of insects, to the middle of the night, there is a huge roar sound in the distance, it seems that a giant beast step by step, step by step sound.


    Dudean squatted in the grass, saw a huge figure with strong heat source, nearly 10 meters high, like a giant cow, went to the lake, stretched out his head to drink in the lake, where it drank, the current was surging, like boiling, countless small blue fish were jumping, but in the big mouth of the demon''s blood basin, all were drunk down, together with the water.


    After drinking for more than ten minutes, the giant bull shaped monster was still gulping water without any intention of stopping. At this time, dudean suddenly saw a blue strip standing on the lake, which seemed to be the back of something. It was about seven or eight meters long. It was slowly swimming towards the giant bull demon drinking water. When it reached more than 50 years in front of it, dudean suddenly saw that there was a long blue strip with deep color standing on the edge of the lake The dark blue shadow gradually sank into the water and disappeared.


    Dudean tried to see with heat source vision, but found that the latter was also a cold-blooded creature without heat source reaction.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, in less than two seconds, a splash of water sprang out from under the big mouth of the monster. A dark blue strange fish sprang up from the water. The strange fish''s belly was not fins, but sharp claws. Its body was flat and long like a hairtail, and its back was gear like vertical spines. At the moment, it suddenly jumped out and twined the monster like a blue belt On your head.


    The giant cow demon was made to roar angrily. Its hooves stepped high beside the lake, splashed sand and stones and flew into the lake. Its body quickly retreated to the back of the lake and shook its head violently.


    Seeing that it was about to leave the lake, the dark blue fish immediately loosened its head and shrank back into the water.


    The giant cow like monster retreated for tens of meters in a row. It was still in a state of fear, panting low and growling. Some reluctantly demonstrating, it turned around and walked away slowly.


    Looking at the lake, the body of the dark blue fish swam around the lake for a moment, and slowly swam to the deep water area in the middle of the lake, and gradually sank to the bottom of the lake. Everything was calm again. In the cold night, nothing seemed to happen.


    Dudean was surprised. He didn''t expect that besides the little fish in the lake, there was also the previously terrible fish. The heat reaction of the giant ox shaped monster was the master level, but he did not dare to entangle with the strange fish.


    A few hours later, dudean heard the roar of demons in the distance. It seemed that some demons were fighting.


    Dudean was half squinting, keeping watch while cultivating his spirit. He was used to the wild night scene. Unlike the wall, when the night was full of lights, the rich night life was just at the beginning. There were only cold scenery and monsters here.


    Before you know it, it''s morning.


    In the distance, when he saw two people walking in the forest, he suddenly saw two people walking in the distance.As soon as dudean''s eyes lit up, he finally appeared, a stranger!


    The heat source intensity of these two people is not high, one is about the senior hunter, the other is the degree of the primary boundary. They bent their bodies and were extremely cautious. They walked and stopped, observing the movement around them. From time to time, they squatted down and picked up the soil on the ground to smell it.


    Dudean held back the excitement in his heart and observed in secret.


    A moment later, the two men carefully fumbled to the blue lake, looked around. After seeing nothing unusual, they seemed to be relieved. They took the spear on their back, went to a shallow foot by the lake, looked into the water, and then thrust the spear into the water. With a bang, the spear plunged into the water, and the bottom of the water suddenly rolled violently.


    The man quickly lifted up and saw a small blue fish on his spear. He was struggling with great vitality.


    Dudean suddenly realized that the two men were here to kill fish. Indeed, with such physique, they could only kill these small blue fish as food rations. Although the blue fish was strange, it seemed that their physique was not high, and they were water demons. They were stabbed to the shore and had to wait for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The blue light of the lake was surging, and a large number of small blue fish gathered in the shallow water in front of their feet.


    The two seem to understand the habits of these small blue fish. They are not flustered. They still stab the fish with a spear, while the other carries the fish in his back bag. In the process, they look up to the lake from time to time, as if they are afraid of something.


    Seeing their actions, dudean thought of the strange fish that he saw last night, and thought that if the strange fish sneaked in, they would probably suffer.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought, this is not just an opportunity to meet them? If you come forward rashly, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of these people, but if it is the grace of life-saving, it is undoubtedly the fastest way to enter the other party.


    However, looking at the vigilance of these two people, they are already on guard. It is very unlikely that the strange fish will attack them.


    He soon had an idea. He shook the bell very slightly in her ear. When she heard the sound, she controlled the two walking corpses in the distance to get up from the grass and wander towards the two people by the lake.


    The two men by the lake moved quickly. In a flash, they had already tied up more than a dozen fish and packed their backpacks. They were about to turn around and leave. They saw two ferocious corpses coming out of the woods. They turned pale with fear. The man with the spear quickly responded and took a handful of powder from his backpack and slapped it on himself. At the same time, his partner who carried the backpack in a daze also patted him Powder, and then pointed to the fish in the hand of the companion.


    The companion stayed for a while, but he still put the fish in his backpack on the ground. Then they slowly moved their feet and moved to the side.


    When dudean smelt the powder they beat, it gave off the smell of travel corpse powder, which made him feel a little interesting. They actually knew how to make walking corpse powder to avoid walking corpses. No wonder they could survive in this abyss.


    However, he let hellisha control the two walking corpses, shaking her body straight toward them.


    At the moment, they have moved to the other side as light as a thief. The middle-aged man holding the spear is very nervous. His palm tightly holds the hand of his companion to calm him down.


    But the next moment, the two corpses did not look at the fish bag on the ground, and directly jumped at them.


    The middle-aged man was frightened and his pupils shrank and said, "run!" Then he turned and ran.


    But their speed can''t compare with that of the two frontier corpses. In a flash, they roar from behind, exhausting the hoarse roar in the background, which makes their hair stand up, their scalp numb, and their blood seems to flow back in their heads, their hearts thump wildly, and they feel that death is approaching infinitely.


    But the next moment, they saw a figure with ferocious armor leaping out of the grass in front of them, and rushed straight with a big black knife in their hands.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect to see other human beings here. Their brains couldn''t turn for a moment. At the next moment, Du Di''an passes by the two men with a knife. Instead of killing them directly, he deliberately falls into guerrilla warfare and keeps the upper hand so as not to be at a disadvantage and frighten them away. After all, it is normal for him not to be rescued in the wilderness.


    The two men turned their heads and saw that dudean was fighting fiercely with the two walking corpses. Their hearts were slightly stable. Soon, they saw that the victory situation was leaning towards him. In the joint attack of the two walking corpses, dudean was very skillful, but occasionally a little dangerous. After two minutes of fighting, he drilled a gap and killed one of the sharp blades, The slitting blade cuts off its head.


    After killing one of the walking corpses, the remaining one was also killed by dudean''s knife in the twinkling of an eye.


    Du Di''an breathed a light breath, forced his head full of hot sweat, turned to the two men, wiped the blood on the sword, and put it away to show that there was no hostility.


    They were relieved to see that dudean had no malice. The middle-aged man put his hand over his chest and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. My name is priley. What do you call it?" In the inquiry, he looked at dudean with respect and curiosity, especially the ferocious armor on his body, which made him envy.


    When he heard his language, he was surprised. It was English. At the same time, he was relieved. If it was any other language, it would be a big trouble to communicate. He observed the two people quietly. He didn''t see any rejection and vigilance from their expressions, which showed that his plan had been half successful. He said in English: "my name is Tudian. Here is Ann All of them. I killed them all. "


    He did not directly ask the identity of the two people, but inadvertently repeated the previous events, adding to their psychological impression.


    Hearing dudean''s words, priley glanced at the two tumbled heads of the corpses behind his feet. His eyes were more grateful and said, "thank you for your help. Without you, we would have died."


    "You''re welcome to raise your hand." Said dudean.


    At this time, the dawn shone from behind Dudley, and his face changed slightly as if he had been awakened. He said to him, "Mr. Tudian, the white night is coming. It''s very dangerous here. Would you like to go back to the camp with us? I''d like to thank you for your help.""Me too." There are several crooked scars on the side of the face of the companion also eyes sincere said.


    Dudean wondered in his heart, isn''t it safer to come during the day? How could it be dangerous? He did not ask more, nodded: "OK, you wait for me a moment, I have a friend, I asked her to come together."


    Priley froze for a moment, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, dudean has turned to the grass, will be helesha led, to the second humanity: "go."


    Priley took a look at herisa, and there was a glimmer of surprise in her eyes. Although she was wearing a veil, she could still see the perfect outline of her cheek. Moreover, her white skin and graceful figure were incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    "Good, good." Priley nodded, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said to his companion, "go and carry the fish." After that, he took out a bag from his backpack, picked up the two heads of corpses on the ground, put them into the bag, and handed them to dudean, saying, "this is your booty."


    "It''s for you," he said


    Priley was stunned for a moment. It seemed that dudean would give him such a precious thing. He widened his eyes and said, "give it to me? Really? "


    "Really."


    Priley couldn''t help but feel excited. He held his two heads in his arms and said thanks to dudean.


    His companion came with the fish bag, looked at him enviously and said, "Lao Lei, this thing can be your heirloom."


    Priley laughed, but he seemed to think of something. As soon as he stopped laughing, he looked around with a guilty look. Seeing that there was no alarm, he was relieved and said, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Dudean led herisa and followed them back the way they had come.


    After walking seven or eight miles, he came to the gorge separated by two high mountains. When he went to the lake, he had also been here. He had seen the footprints of the people living in the abyss, but there was no sign of inhabitation. At the moment, he stopped in front of the canyon and seemed to be looking at something. After a while, he came to a rock and used the spear handle in his hand Tap gently.


    Seeing his move, dudean was surprised. His pupils flashed with light. He saw that the rock was very thick, about three meters in diameter. Behind the rock was a deep tunnel.


    Boom!


    After priley struck six times, the rock suddenly rolled slowly, revealing a gap.


    Priley motioned to dudean to get in first.


    After entering the tunnel, he saw two huge men with strange paint on their bodies standing behind the stones. He was surprised. He had not seen these two men in perspective before.


    When the two giants saw dudean and hellisha behind priley, they were stunned. It took a few seconds for them to react. They immediately took down their weapons and tomahawks from the cliff pylon beside them, and pointed them warily at dudean.


    "Two famine generals, he is the Savior of pork and I, without malice."


    After hearing the speech, the two giant men looked at him and examined dudean and hellisha for a moment. Their eyes lingered on hellisha for a while, but they quickly withdrew their eyes. One of the giant Han''s jars with a bird tattoo reprimanded: "you two muddleheaded bastards, you have brought foreigners back without authorization. Do you want to bring destruction to the" camp "


    "No, he didn''t mean anything," he said with a smile


    The giant man with bird tattoo snorted coldly. He looked at dudean coldly and said, "read that you are kind to them. I hope you will leave immediately."


    Dudean didn''t expect to be stopped here. As the matter has come to an end, he naturally can''t step back. He said with a displeased face: "is that how you treat benefactor? Now the night is coming and it''s so dangerous outside. If you let me go, would you not let me die? What''s the difference between that and killing me with your own hands His words were improvised on the basis of the previous words of priley. Although he did not know the danger of the coming of the night, it was obvious that there was a more powerful role to make him return in such a hurry.


    The giant man with bird tattoo was stunned when he heard that dudean would speak their spoken language. He looked at him in surprise. But soon, he frowned and said, "I don''t care where you come from. We have treated you well. You saved them. Priley, you give him the fish you have caught. This kindness will be paid back. Outsiders, please leave quickly Otherwise, I''m not to blame! "


    Dudean lowered his head slightly, and his eyes flashed a bit of killing edge, but soon disappeared. He turned to priley and said, "I''m leaving. I hope you can live well. The area near the lake is dangerous. You''d better not go there to fish in the future."


    When priley heard dudean''s words, his heart was burning. He couldn''t help turning his head to tattoo the bird. The giant man said, "the bird waster general, they are our saviors. We always know how to repay our gratitude. Now the white night has come. If you let him leave, you will send him to die. I will report to the great God and let her decide."


    The giant man with bird tattoo had a gloomy face and said, "even if you go and say it, the great God will not allow him to come in."


    "I''m going to try it!" Said priley resolutely.


    The giant man with the bird tattoo frowned and remained silent for a moment. He said to dudean, "stay here first, priley. You have a good idea. You may be rashly shocked by the great sacrifice, but it will be severely punished. I will give you a quarter of an hour. If there is no reply, I will immediately expel them!"


    Priley nodded heavily and said to dudean, "Mr. Du, wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute." With that, he took a deep look at dudean, turned around and ran into the tunnel.


    Dudean looked at his back, but his eyes quickly entered the magic pupil state. His vision extended rapidly. The sand and stones in the dark tunnel were clearly visible, extending to the underground. In an instant, the figure of priley ran away without trace. At the end of the tunnel, there was no heat reaction. He did not look much, but quietly withdrew his eyes.


    "Mr. Du, I''ll be with you." Said priley''s companion.


    Tudian nodded to him. "Thank you very much."


    In an instant, ten minutes passed. Dudean calculated the time in silence. Three minutes before a quarter of an hour, he saw the figure of priley at the end of the tunnel. He came panting and seemed very happy.


    Seeing his expression, he was relieved.


    "Bird waster general, the great God said, let me take them to see her." Puliley came panting for breath. After that, he held up a piece of brocade cloth in his hand, which was embroidered with the word "God".


    Seeing the brocade cloth, the giant man with a bird tattoo and another giant man with lion head tattoo turned pale. They raised their hands to cover their chest, knelt on one knee, and bowed their heads and said, "we will obey God''s orders."After noticing the brocade, dudean nodded to the two men, then turned to follow priley and walked deep into the tunnel.


    "What is the great sacrifice?" On the way, dudean asked priley.


    Priley''s face was pious, and said: "the great God worship is the great God worship. We are the greatest people here. Only by following the instructions of the great God worship can we survive in this evil land."


    Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly, and it seemed that the great sacrifice was their leader. However, people like puliley could meet the great sacrifice. It can be seen that there are not many survivors here. If it is a survivor tribe of more than 100000 people, the leader of it is not one person who can see it casually in about ten minutes, and the number of people here is probably not more than Over 3000, or even less.


    After he had a conjecture about the situation here, dudean was a little relieved. However, he could not see the two generals with perspective before, but he still had a trace of fear. I don''t know why.


    At this time, after he and priley walked out of the tunnel for several kilometers, their sight gradually widened. Dudean also saw a lot of heat source reactions in his sight. However, these heat source reactions were extremely weak, which were generally of the hunter''s degree. It was almost hard to see that the heat source reaction was lower than that of the hunter, and the heat source response higher than that of the hunter was also extremely rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Soon, a village at the bottom of the ground appeared in front of dudean. All the houses were made of rocks. They were simple and rough, and the gaps were filled with weeds. There were a few barefoot children running along the path. Most of their hair colors were flax and brown. On the rock walls above the village, there were lamps with bowl mouth sizes, emitting a glittering light, like electricity The light bulb emits the same halo.


    Dudean was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people living underground, and there were quite a lot of them. The most strange thing was that, compared with the rough houses on the ground, the light on the top of his head was the light from electric energy, rather than special crystal stones or firefly eggs.


    "Uncle priley!" Several playing children saw pulley coming out of the tunnel. They immediately gathered up and chirped: "Uncle priley, have you caught any fish today? Can you take me outside next time?"


    "Uncle priley, who are these brothers and sisters? They are wearing strange clothes!"


    "Wow, is this weapon made of divine iron?"


    "This elder brother and sister are from outside. I''m going to take them to the great sacrifice. I''ll tell you later when I come back. You''ll play first and listen to your orders."


    "From outside?"


    "Wow! Is it from outside? "


    Several children heard him, their eyes full of light, and looked curiously at dudean and helissa.


    Puliley pushed aside a few children and led him on. Along the way, he passed several rough houses built of rocks. Some houses were hung with dried bacon. When someone came out, they would greet him with a smile. Some would ask him what he had gained today, but he was soon attracted by dudean and helissa. When asked, he was truthful Said, immediately attracted a lot of people''s sidelights.


    Some looked curious, others lost their smile, and looked at dudean and hellisha in horror, leaning against the door, as if ready to hide in the house.


    Seeing these people''s different expressions of joy and fear, dudean thought of the words of the general who had been stationed outside the tunnel. He thought that there had been foreigners here, and some very bad things had happened. That''s why they reacted. However, judging from the performance of these children and priley, this kind of thing was mostly a long time ago.


    Time will wear away some people''s memory, even to the next generation of people, will forget once home hatred.


    This is the sorrow of human nature, but it is the luck of dudean at the moment. At least from the innocent and curious expressions of those children, we can see that they are not afraid of outsiders, and they probably don''t understand the bad things that happened here.


    After passing through dozens of houses along the way, dudean paid a cursory attention to it. There were about 200 people. Before long, they seemed to come to the center of the village, which was an empty Mini square of about 200 square meters. When he saw the things in front of the square, he was completely stunned, unbelievable and stunned.


    I saw a steep inclined ladder, extending from mid air to the ground. The ladder is made of all metal, dark silver, extremely reserved and high-end. On the ladder is connected an oval metal ball hanging in the middle of the air, like a coconut, which is estimated to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Dudean looked up slowly, and found that the oval metal ball was not completely suspended. At the top of the ball, there were several very strong black iron pillars connected, fishing on the top of the rock wall.


    Seeing dudean''s stupefied appearance, puliley laughed and said, "Mr. Du, the great sacrifice is waiting for you. Please follow me. When you see the great sacrifice later, don''t be too casual. She is the greatest person in the world!"


    When he turned around to lead the way, he could not help but put his energy in his eyes and immediately entered the perspective field. However, he found that the oval metal ball was dark red and could not be seen through. To his surprise, the picture he saw when he could not get through was the same as that when he had seen Sylvia''s coffin.


    This metal ellipsoid seems to be made of the same material as Sylvia''s coffin!


    The stairs that are slanting down from above are like stairs leading to airplanes. In front of the stairs, there are two giant men who are engraved with strange monster tattoos. Dudean knows that they are generals. After taking a look, his eyes are suddenly attracted by a tall statue ignored by the square. His pupils shrink. The sculpture is more than 10 meters high. The upper body is a human, but the lower part is a ferocious spider Arachnoid.


    This half man and half beast''s body made him think of Sylvia again. Moreover, this man was also a woman with breathtaking beauty. When he saw Silvia, he thought she was the most perfect face in the world. But when he saw this woman, he felt that the two were not the same, and the beauty of this woman was the beauty of another temperament, more heroic and different The charm of.


    "This is our great God of famine." Seeing that duidian was not moving forward, puliley turned around and suddenly came over and said with a smile: "the God of the wilderness has sheltered us for hundreds of years. It is reasonable to say that you should salute when you see the God of famine, but you are a foreigner. After you have seen the great God, it is not too late to salute the God of famine."


    Dudean withdrew his eyes, but his heart was filled with waves. In this small village outside the wall, there were statues of the God of war. From this statue, it seems that the God of war people are half human and half beast. However, why is this God of war people in this abyss and wilderness, while Sylvia is in the giant wall? Can we say that the people here once lived in the wall, but later moved out?He thought there should be a lot of secrets in it. He looked back, nodded, and then moved on.


    "Stop." Two wild generals by the stairs reached out and stopped priley.


    One of them, a giant Han with strange fish on it, said in a cold voice: "foreigners, when you see the great gods, you can''t bring weapons."


    "Mr. Du, this is the rule. Don''t worry about it..."


    Before he finished speaking, dudean nodded and said, "nothing. I don''t mean anything. Here." After that, he took down the cleavage sword and put it on the ground next to her. Then he took down the blood Baron on hellisha''s back and put it together. Then he went back to the two generals and said, "I don''t like people touching my weapons. I hope you can take care of them for me."


    The two generals nodded slightly and said, "please."


    Dudean and priley immediately went up the stairs.


    When he reached the oval ball, priley stopped and bowed his head to a door similar to the engine room in front of him, and said respectfully, "great God, my benefactors, Mr. dudean and miss helissa have arrived."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Oh!


    The metal cabin door rises slowly, and the faint fragrance of women''s body wafts out from it.


    Du Di''an was more and more convinced that he had mastered electric power. However, the rough rock house outside seemed totally incompatible with the technological level of electric energy. He glanced inside the cabin and saw that the bright red carpet covered the whole corridor. The inside was very spacious, and the hole shaped lights on the wall made it magnificent and splendid.


    Priley looked pious, bowed his head, took off his shoes, and walked in lightly.


    Without waiting for his advice, dudean took off his boots and walked in on the carpet with his bare feet. He felt that his feet were fluffy, warm and soft.


    Inside was a huge oval room. After passing the corner of the cabin door, dudean saw several steps at the other end of the room. Behind the steps was a curtain and light gauze. There was a figure sitting inside. In front of the curtain stood a pretty girl with a smart smile. She was fourteen or fifteen years old. Her golden eyes were moving and her skin was white and tender There is a big difference between the children in the house and the residents.


    "Priley see the goddess, see the great God!" He bowed down like a pilgrim and knelt on one knee.


    He did not salute with him, so he stood still and looked at the girl and the figure sitting behind the curtain. The thin silk curtain could not block his sight. Inside was an old woman in a graceful and gorgeous robe, with a kind face, white hair and a western face, which was somewhat similar to the girl.


    It suddenly occurred to dudean that most of the residents he met along the way were human faces from Europe and the United States in the old times, and rarely saw Asian faces. This may have something to do with the region he was in.


    The girl, whom priley called the goddess, looked at dudean curiously. Her big golden eyes flickered. Suddenly, her small face was stiff and she frowned solemnly, "are you two foreigners?"


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "I''ve met the goddess and the great God. My name is dudean. This is my My love, herisa When introducing her identity, he pauses for a moment, saying that she is a companion, which seems strange, but that she is his wife''s lover. It seems that he has not obtained her consent. Although she has some feelings, he has not expressed his feelings to her and has not obtained her consent before she died. However, he has long regarded her as a companion Even if she doesn''t agree, he won''t allow her to object, because he can''t bear to lose her again.


    Seeing the hesitation in dudean''s eyes, the girl felt strange. She said, "I heard you saved priley?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just passing by." Dudean was afraid to ask for credit.


    The girl nodded a little, and slowly came to the place less than half a meter in front of him. She looked up at him. Her innocent eyes looked straight into his eyes. It seemed that she wanted to see all the secrets and shadow corners in dudean''s heart. However, dudean rolled all the way to the position of the wall master. He was deep in mind. He also looked down at him The light is pure, without a trace of distractions.


    The two looked at each other for a moment. The girl suddenly blushed and withdrew her eyes. Then she turned to look at her next to her. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "Does this elder sister seem to have no heartbeat?"


    Du Di''an was awed, but he had already expected that helesha might be found out. He immediately said, "she has a strange disease. It''s better for the goddess not to be too close to her. If you have anything, please tell me."


    When the girl heard the speech, she squinted at him, pouted slightly, turned her head and went back to the curtain, saying, "where are you from?"


    "From a sacred wall." Said dudien truthfully.


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect that dudean would be so frank, or that it was the first time that she heard such a place as "God wall". She quickly responded and looked into the curtain.


    When the old woman in the curtain heard dudean''s words, she was silent. After a while, she nodded to the girl.


    The girl understood, and said to priley, who was still kneeling on one knee, "you go down first. The great God wants to talk to the outsider Mr. dudean in person."


    "Yes," priley said respectfully, "that''s it With that, he lowered his head and walked backward slowly. Before leaving, he gave dudean a good look.


    After puliley left, the girl knocked twice on the metal wall nearby, and the hatch slowly fell down and closed with a click. For a moment, only dudean and their children were left inside.


    There was a trace of vigilance in dudean''s heart, but the surface was very calm. At this time, the girl took the lead to open her mouth to him, and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of your coming here? If I''m not wrong, the "lover" in your mouth beside you is a dead puppet


    There was a chill in dudean''s eyes, and he said, "I can, but don''t tell her. I said that she has a strange disease. I came here only to pass by. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t know that there are still people who can survive in this area. If I really had any purpose, I would have done it to you. In my opinion, you will Is it the leader here? "The girl sneered and said, "go ahead? Can you get out of here alive if you do it? "


    Dudean''s heart moved. He had intended to say so, but looking at the girl''s appearance, what mechanism seems to exist in the metal cabin similar to the spaceship? When he saw the electric power, he did not intend to conquer here with tough means, dig out the secret here, and immediately showed his anger and said, "is this how you treat your benefactor? If you doubt me, why do you see me?"


    Seeing the anger in dudean''s eyes, the coldness in the girl''s eyes faded away, and she turned to look at the old woman in the curtain.


    The old woman nodded to her and took a bracelet out of her sleeve.


    The girl immediately understood that she reached out and took the bracelet from the curtain, turned her head and said to dudean, "I took the liberty to say that we were attacked by foreigners like you before and nearly destroyed. Therefore, she will worry about you coming here with other purposes like those who used to come here with other purposes. According to your appearance, you should be really unintentional here. There are some words for the great God worship below I ask you personally, please put on the ring. "


    Dudean looked at the pure white metal bracelet in her hand, deliberately showed a gloomy look, and said: "what is this?"


    "This is the ring of God, which contains the power of the wild God. It can detect all lies. If you really don''t want to come here, if you don''t want to come here, please wear the ring. If you don''t want to, please leave here." Said the girl earnestly.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. It was obviously impossible to leave. Moreover, her words had already been said. If she didn''t wear it, she would feel guilty. It would be tacit that she would come here with other purposes. Then she might not be able to leave safely. It is likely that they will start the mechanism in the metal cabin at the next moment. His most worried mechanism is laser.


    Thinking of this, he had a trace of regret that he should not have been on the pirate ship. However, in the previous situation, he could not go up. He had no choice but to go down.


    If he really broke his face, he felt that he could at least kill the girl and the great sacrifice or capture her alive when the mechanism was activated!


    Moreover, it can be seen from the previous closing of the cabin door that girls need to operate manually. Even if there is an attack mechanism here, they need to do it.


    After thinking for a moment, dudean agreed to come down. Although the other side''s attitude was very tough and even hegemonic, he had to give in. Who made him come here with other purposes?


    "Wear this hand." In this way, even if the bracelet will instantly release electric current and even some attacks, his unconscious right hand can resist it. At the same time, there is a bell in the pocket of his left hand, and he can take out the bell with his left hand and ask herisa to take them down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    The girl looked at him without saying anything. When he raised her right hand, she stepped forward and prepared to put a bracelet on him. At this moment, dudean''s hand suddenly turned, and his backhand became claw, which quickly seized her wrist. At the same time, the other hand gripped her neck. All of this was completed in an instant. In an instant, the girl was subdued and became a hostage.


    "You The girl turned pale with surprise.


    The old woman in the curtain changed her face and put her hand on the next step.


    "I mean no harm." Dudean opened his mouth quickly. After that, he released his palm and released the girl. He looked at her calmly and said, "I just want to tell you that if I am a bad person, I will have a chance to catch you and leave here with you as a hostage."


    The girl was released by dudean, rubbed her neck, coughed twice, stepped back a few steps, and looked at him with gnashing teeth, "you sneak attack!"


    Dudean did not speak, but looked at the old woman in the curtain and said, "I hope my kindness will be rewarded by your kindness."


    When the old woman saw that dudean released the girl, her body also relaxed, but her eyes were obviously dignified.


    The girl turned to look at the curtain, and the old woman nodded to her.


    The girl understood, turned her head, glared at dudean, and said, "we will not hurt you. This ring is only effective for evil people. If you have good intentions, nothing will happen."


    Without saying more, he reached out and handed it to her.


    The girl was obviously wary this time, and quickly put it on dudean, and then quickly retreated to the front of the curtain.


    Dudean took a look at the magic ring on his wrist. The material was very light. There was a screen with wavy lines on it. In addition, there were several English letters beside it. This shape, combined with the words of a girl, made him think of the lie detector he had seen in the super chip.


    "Did you really mean nothing when you came to us?" The girl asked dudien angrily, obviously also worried about being caught by him.


    Hearing the speech, Du Dean''s eyes lifted from the divine ring and looked at her lovely little face and calmly said, "of course not. I have already made a statement. Can''t there be some basic trust between people?"


    "Well, it''s no use saying less." You''re just pouting, and you''re just pouting


    "Of course Said dudean, not wanting to.


    The girl raised her eyebrows and said, "then why did you stay away from your hometown and come here?"


    Dudean frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "this is my private business."


    The girl snorted and said, "if you don''t tell me, how can I know what your secret is? What if you came to us on purpose? "


    Dudean sighed and said, "since you can''t believe me, it''s OK for me to tell you. I want to see the world beyond the wall where I live. As you can see, my lover is suffering from a strange disease. There is no way to treat her in the wall where I live. So I want to see if there are other people living in the outside world and if there is any way to cure her."


    The girl looked at him and seemed to believe it. The dissatisfaction on her face gradually dissipated. She said in a low voice: "we have no way to treat this sister here. What she suffers from is not a strange disease, but a very terrible evil. Generally, people who suffer from such evil poison will attack even their closest ones. I don''t know why she didn''t attack you."


    "I know she''s contagious, so I told you not to get too close." Dudien was sad.


    The girl raised her head slightly and said, "I have long known that her physical condition is wrong, I will not let her bite."


    Duran lowered his head and said no more.


    There was a moment of sadness in the atmosphere.


    The girl responded and coughed a little awkwardly and said, "I''ll take the ring down for you."


    Duran looked up at her. "Do you want to believe me?"


    Looking at Du Dean''s bright and pure eyes, the girl''s cheek was slightly red, and she said, "this one should be worshipped by the great God." After that, he took the ring down for dudean and looked at the screen above. His expression immediately relaxed a lot and turned back to the front of the curtain.


    Seeing her like this, dudean more and more believed that this divine ring is a kind of alternative lie detector.


    The old woman in the curtain took the ring and looked at it for a moment. She put it away. Her attitude became more gentle. She said, "young foreigner, thank you for saving our people. Please forgive me for all the offence you have done." Her voice was so sweet that she didn''t look like an old lady with gray hair.


    Seeing her speaking in person, dudean was very polite. He was more convinced that the magic ring was the instrument to test the truth and falseness of his words. Judging from this situation, he seemed to have passed the test.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve met outsiders before, and have been attacked by outsiders, so it''s hard to avoid being hostile to me. I understand that." Said Tudian generously.


    The girl giggled and said cunningly, "yes, I was still very nervous just now."


    There was a slight tug at the corners of his mouth.


    "A hundred and thirty years ago, we met foreigners like you." The old woman opened her mouth slowly, and her sweet voice was refreshing. "At that time, we met a stranger for the first time, and we were very happy. We accepted him to be a good host. Unexpectedly, the outsider had ulterior motives. After knowing the details of our place, we were ready to enslave us and be his servants. Fortunately, the great God worship force was not so common at that time, so we killed him This is a serious injury. It has taught us too much to offend youDu Di''an nodded slightly. She didn''t need to say that he could almost guess that it was such a routine. However, the old woman''s words may not be true. The people who can come here are basically abyss walkers, or even stronger. If they are in the Great Wall, they will be the wall Masters. If they are in the kingdom of God, most of them are high-level personnel. They must know many secrets and come prepared ¡£


    As for the purpose of attacking them, it is not necessarily to enslave them. After all, there are not many people here. There are tens of millions of people in a huge wall alone. How can we lack them as slaves?


    Dudean felt that the outsider at that time mostly aimed at the corpses of the God of war.


    The old woman was a great sacrifice. Although she could not see the depth of her strength, her performance so far showed that she should not have the strength of abyss level. This shows that the great God sacrifice at that time may not have the power to fight with the outsider. It is likely that she was killed by other things, such as the spaceship shaped metal cabin in which he is now located, or other cards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "When the white night is over, I will leave so as not to disturb you." Said Tudian to them.


    "Mr. Du, if you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to stay here for a few more days. I believe that people everywhere have good and bad. You saved pulley and we believe in your kindness."


    "As you can see, there are wild animals everywhere and dead bodies walking around. If it was not for the outsider more than 100 years ago, we would not even know that there were other human survivors outside the world. If the outsider did not show his fangs, the goddess of that generation would have married him and married him. We and you foreigners would have united Come on, but I didn''t expect that to happen. "


    "Marriage?" Dudean glanced at the girl in front of the curtain.


    The girl blushed and glared at dudean. "What are you looking at me for?"


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to stay with you for a few more days. If you can help you, just let me know."


    "Thank you very much, amily, for letting the general arrange his residence. He is our guest." The great God worships the light voice way.


    The girl pouted and nodded.


    After sending dudean out of the metal cabin, amili orders the two wild generals to take him to rest.


    After the explanation, the girl went back to the metal cabin, tapped on the wall, and the door slowly joined together. All of a sudden, she became very quiet and could not hear any sound outside.


    Amili offered a sacrifice to the great God behind the curtain: "sister, why do you want him to stay? The ring clearly shows that he has just told a lie. He must have come here for a different purpose."


    When the curtain was lifted up, the old woman looked at her gently and said in a low voice: "although he lied, from the perspective of the ring of God, he lied only in helping to save priley. But when he came here, he didn''t know it. As for why he wanted to save priley to get close to us, I think it should be what he said earlier, thinking that he could get rid of it Let''s find a way to save his lover


    "Sister, do you really believe that the dead body will be his lover?" Amily pours.


    The old woman said with a smile: "did you not notice that this man''s face has always been extremely cold and inhuman, but only when he looks at the dead body around him, his eyes will show special tenderness. That kind of gentle eyes, even if they are very loving husband and wife, are not common. Moreover, the results of the divine ring show that he has not lied on this point, so I look forward to it Believe what he said is true. "


    "But even so, he is an outsider after all. If there is any evil intention, it will be very dangerous." Amili was still reluctant, and said: "priley also said that this man can easily kill two dead bodies. You have seen the heads of the two corpses. They are the corpses of a general in famine, but he can easily kill them. Such dangerous people will cause unimaginable casualties if they attack our people. However, we have to pay a great price to let him leave It''s the best way to drive. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    The old woman sighed and said, "how can I take this risk? However, there is not much energy in the wasteland temple, which can only supply us for about ten years. After ten years, we will be in a dark place, and we can no longer rely on the temple to resist the wild animals outside. Only by finding a new shelter as soon as possible is the long-term way. This man has come very well. Recently, I have studied the message left by the outsider, and the area we live in is greatly influenced by him We call it the abyss area by outsiders. Few people can get into it because the wild animals here are so powerful. "


    "But outside the area where they live, the wild animals are very weak, and they live in the God wall and are protected by the God wall. They never worry about being attacked by wild animals. They can plant rice inside. That is a permanent shelter. We must find a god wall before the energy of the temple is exhausted. Otherwise, the future in ten years will be unthinkable..."


    Ameli was stunned, and her little face was a little melancholy, and said, "sister, what you said last time is to develop new energy substitutes, isn''t it? Would it be too risky for us to leave here and move to the wall of God? The outsider and this man were so powerful more than 100 years ago. How many more people would there be like them in the wall? If we migrate, we don''t know how many people will die in case of war? "


    The old woman was slightly silent and said after a moment: "the law of the world is the law of the jungle. With the help of the power of the wasteland temple, we may not have no possibility of World War I, but if we wait like this, we will only become weaker and weaker, and eventually disappear."


    Amelie looked at her, her eyes slightly red, some moist, her small mouth tightly pursed.


    The old woman looked at her, gently touched her head, and said, "don''t worry, we still have ten years to go. We can get the coordinate position of the God wall from this man, and then send someone to inquire about the situation there. If it is appropriate, we will move there. If not, we can also move to other places. Living here is too hard..."


    "Sister, shall I try him again?" Amily asked earnestly.The old woman looked at her and nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the small square, he raised his ears to listen to the shrine where the great God lived. However, he found that nothing could be heard. When the door fell down, it seemed to be completely isolated. He felt sorry in his heart. Before leaving, he glanced at the huge statue on the square, thinking that there should also be a god corpse of the war god family.


    Each corpse is equivalent to the core of the Great Wall, which is no less than the status of the imperial seal in a country in the old times.


    On the other hand, with the corpse of God, a new wall can be built.


    Although the firmness of the wall can not be compared with these mysterious walls, there should be no problem in resisting ordinary demons.


    However, he didn''t care much about the corpses here. Instead, he was interested in their whole place, especially the place where the great God lived. There should be a lot of attack weapons hidden there. If they fell into his hands, he could use them to kill Aristotle!


    "If the ring is a lie detector, they should not see that I have guessed the effect of the ring. They should believe the result of the ring. Judging from their performance, they should believe it." Dudean thought about how to get on well with them and get more useful information, such as why the people who are also protected by the God of war are not living in the Great Wall, but in this abyss.


    This mystery is likely to involve the events of 300 years ago, or the origin of the great wall and what he did not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Look, it''s outsiders."


    "Mom, are they from the outside world?"


    "How beautiful that sister is


    "Stay away from them and be careful of being attacked."


    A desert general brought dudean to the village. Many residents along the way came to watch the news. They stood in the distance and talked in a low voice. They were curious, excited and afraid. Some of the old people frowned directly and showed disgust and hostility on their faces.


    "Please." The famine will lead to Tudian.


    The other residents followed them all the way to a more spacious and rough rock house. The general said to him, "stay here for the time being. I''ll send you some living utensils. If you need anything else, just let me know."


    Dudean glanced at the house and nodded, "thank you for your trouble."


    "Don''t mention it. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." The famine will bid farewell to dudean.


    In addition, it seems that Dean left the house behind a rough mat, which was similar to that of Hayley.


    Seeing this simple appearance, dudean felt sorry. After more than 300 years, even if it was the fault of civilization, he could at least rely on creation to restore a simple civilized society. After all, the greatest talent of human beings is creation, but it only keeps the environment of primitive savages living here, which makes him a little disappointed.


    He took a towel out of his rucksack, put it on the mat, and let herisa sit on it to rest. He himself sat on the straw mat and quietly listened to the whispers of the residents gathered outside. After listening for a moment, he found that the older people were often hostile and wary of him, while the young people and children were ignorant and new Fresh curiosity.


    "It seems that for more than 100 years, they have forgotten that only the elderly know something about it, so it will be easier." Dudean thought.


    After several hours of gathering outside the house, the residents gradually dispersed.


    Du Di''an has been staying in the house, doing nothing, lying on the mat quietly listening to the surrounding. He thinks that the great God will send someone to watch him, and even use some scientific and technological objects to monitor him. After all, the scientific and technological content of the place where she lives is not inferior to the technology level of the old times. Judging from the environment here, it is obvious that it is not They make it. They''re just users.


    "Little mouse, little mouse..." Suddenly, a young voice interrupted dudean''s thoughts.


    Dudean could not help sitting up from the mat, looking at the door, secretly stretched out his head to visit a small head, is a seven or eight year old girl, small face red is very lovely. The little girl saw dudean and slowly came out of the door and asked, "big brother, have you ever seen a rat?"


    "I haven''t seen it," said dudean, raising his eyebrows


    The little girl "Oh", a little depressed, turned around and left.


    Dudean suddenly moved in his heart and said, "I can help you find it. What does your little rat look like?"


    "Really?" The little girl turned her head and said with two small hands: "it''s like this. It''s very small. It''s very timid. It''s hairy and gray. Its head is very small..."


    She described it as a bit of a mess, but dudean understood that it was a little pet about the size of a cat.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he turned around and quickly found something similar in size and shape. With a smile, he got up and said, "I know where it is. I''ll take you to find it."


    "Really, big brother?" The little girl was very surprised.


    Dudean came forward and led her to a corner of another rock house behind the house. At the corner gap, he reached out and grabbed in. He quickly grabbed a small gray Plush thing, like a mouse, but fatter than a mouse, with longer ears and like a rabbit. He looked at the dimly cute and lovable.


    "Ah, it''s a dork." The little girl happily reached out and hugged it.


    Dudean smiles and touches her little head.


    "Little jasmine, little jasmine!" All of a sudden, an anxious voice came from the side. Dudean turned his head and saw a middle-aged man running out in a hurry. The middle-aged man passed the corner and saw him. His eyes widened suddenly and he said, "you, you release your hands!"


    Dudean frowned slightly and put his hand down from the little girl''s head.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the little girl happily ran over and said, "Dad."


    "Molly, are you ok?" The middle-aged man squatted down to examine the little girl''s hair and body. Seeing that there was no wound, he was relieved. He turned his head and glared at Du Dean and said, "outsiders, warn you not to approach our children."


    The faint smile in dudean''s eyes faded away. He stood up quietly and looked at him quietly.


    The little girl pulled the middle-aged man''s clothes, raised her head and said, "Dad, is he the foreigner? He is not as vicious as you said. He helped me find the little mouse."


    The middle-aged man took a look at the cute beast in her arms. It seemed that he understood. He took a look at Du Dean, frowned, didn''t say anything. He picked up the little girl, turned around and walked away in a hurry, and soon disappeared in dudean''s sight.Ducian squinted slightly and walked slowly back to his house.


    Before long, an acquaintance appeared at the door of the house. It was pulley and his companion who had been rescued by dudean. They had two stone plates in their hands, covered with lids, and contained several grilled fish.


    Dudean smelled the faint smell of fish, sat up and said to the second: "how did you come?"


    "Mr. Du, I have inquired about the place where you live. I know you haven''t eaten lunch yet. I''d like to send you two some small fish. I don''t know if it''s to your taste." With a smile on his face, he put the stone plate in his hand on the table next to him, and lifted the lid. It was just a few small blue fish that had been roasted, and there were still some shallow blue scales on the surface.


    Dudean thought it was just the right time. He said, "since I''m here, let''s eat together. I also have a few questions to ask you."


    "No, no, we have already eaten it at home. There is not much here. If we eat any more, you and miss herisa will not be enough." Said priley, waving his hand, and a little embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Seeing him like this, dudean looked at a few small blue fish, and suddenly understood that it was very dangerous for them to venture out to hunt for the little fish, which showed how important food was to them. Judging from the age of priley, it was obvious that he had been married for a long time. A family was not the only one he could say. The fear of wife seemed to be in ancient and modern times It has been five thousand years and never disappeared.


    Instead of persuading him again, he did not reach out for fish. Instead, he said, "it''s so dangerous outside. You take such a big risk to catch such a little fish. If you lose your life, don''t you lose it?"


    When he heard about this, he suddenly thought of his salvation, and his face became more and more embarrassed. He said with shame: "well, we can survive this time, thanks to you. We don''t often go fishing. We usually go once every other time. We usually go hunting at the time of the great sacrifice. We seldom encounter danger It was bad luck this time, but fortunately we met you, otherwise we would not be able to come back. "


    "Will the great gods calculate the dangers of hunting?" Dudean was surprised.


    Priley''s eyes showed a pious look, and said: "the great deity inherited the will of the wild God, able to speculate on bad luck and know all kinds of things in the outside world."


    Du Di''an was surprised. Didn''t he say that the great God could observe the situation around him outside? Does she have any technology like super detectors?


    His eyes flickered slightly. Instead of asking about it, he turned to another question, "I think the famine here seems to be very serious. Why don''t you let them do the hunting outside? Isn''t it more reliable and more harvest?"


    "The wild will guard here. In case some fierce wild animals come here and steal in, they will know in time and kill them. Such things as hunting are done by our wild hunting teams." Priley said with a smile.


    "Wild hunting team?"


    "Yes, it''s people like us who go out hunting." There was a trace of pride in priley''s eyes, and he said, "well, Mr. Du, I''m the leader of a wild hunting team."


    "It''s the captain." The companion nearby reminds me.


    Priley glared at him. "Captain is also a captain."


    Seeing the two joking, dudean asked, "are there many people like you who are dedicated to adventure hunting outside? How can I join you?"


    With a smile, priley said, "there are only a hundred people. If a man is an adult and can catch a wild worm in a Dilong cave, he can become a wild hunter and join our wild hunting team."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "Dilong cave? Wild insects


    The former was obviously a place name, so there was no need to ask about it. But the latter made dudean curious. He thought of the parasitic spirit insects, but the parasitic spirits were all hidden in the name given magic objects. He asked, "what is this wild worm? Is it hard to catch?"


    "With the skill of eunuch, you can catch it easily, but for people who have not eaten wild insects, this small thing is very dangerous. Although it is easy to grasp, the ability of these small things is very strange. Some of them have strong acid, which can corrode the protective gloves. Moreover, these small things have a common ability, that is, to absorb blood and parasitize If you are careful to be touched by them, you will get into your body. It is very dangerous and easy to kill people. Therefore, it is also a proof of courage to go to the Dilong cave to catch wild insects! "


    Priley was proud and said, "if you don''t dare to go to the Dilong cave, let alone go outside and face those terrible wild animals."


    Dudean was surprised when he heard this, and a lot of information was revealed in the words of priley, "can wild insects eat? You caught the wild insects, should not eat it? What will happen to people who have eaten wild insects? "


    With admiration in his eyes, priley said: "eunuch is really smart. The wild worm is a great tonic. If you eat the worm, your strength and physical strength will be greatly improved. If you eat enough, you can even become a general! However, the waster generals are all people who have experienced many battles in the Dilong cave. Even those of us who have eaten the wild insects and improved their strength are generally not willing to enter the Dilong cave again. These small things are really too dangerous. Even if the famine will enter, there will be the possibility of death. "


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned, but he set off a huge wave in his heart. Can eating wild insects enhance his strength? Is it true that priley''s physique is at the top of the hunter''s level?


    "You talk about eating wild insects Is that what you eat? " Dudean made a move to throw something into his mouth.


    Priley said strangely, "yes, how else can I eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dudean was a little dumbfounded, and his heart suddenly had a strong interest in the wild worm. In his cognition from the giant wall of Sylvia, his physique was enhanced. Only by colonizing the parasite into the body, could he enhance his strength with the help of the power of the spirit insect!


    Such an evolutionary system has been maintained since the end of the era of experimental demon hunters. No one has ever thought that there will be other evolutionary routes, especially Duran.


    His world view is the scientific and technological materialism of the old times, and he knows the physical limit of human power. Even the strongest fighter in the world, the muscle maniac who exercises every day from small to large, can only barely reach the level of a primary hunter at most. Unlike the senior Hunter like priley, let alone such a person, this kind of person is often the image of his whole body muscle swelling like a monster.


    With the help of magic mark to enhance his strength, he can barely accept such a reality because of the unknown magic mark. However, among the residents of this abyss, he can only rely on food to enhance his physique!


    "Even if you eat the world''s top delicious food, which contains the most nutrition, it may not have such an effect, right? How much can the human body absorb? The digestive capacity of the stomach is limited. If the stomach is over nourished, it will not strengthen the body. On the contrary, it will only get three high and even more diseases of wealth and wealth... " But it doesn''t look like a lie. Is it true that the worm is so magical?


    "If you want to be stronger, you can only go to Dilong cave to find the wild insects to eat?" Asked Dudley.


    Priley nodded. "I''ve been there three times, so I''m a team leader. I''m much stronger than this guy. He''s timid. He''s only been there once. They''ve been there at least ten times."


    Dudean felt that there was another evolutionary path in front of him. However, he did not know which one was more perfect, or which was harmless, or the end point of both was destruction.


    "Then why don''t those wasteland generals catch more wild insects from the Dilong cave? In this way, can''t many people become stronger at one time?" Dudean turned his mind and asked the question.


    Prileiwei Leng, shook his head and said: "the number of wild insects is limited. After a period of time, the Dilong cave can be opened. Some people want to catch more wild insects, but it is good to catch one. Moreover, there is mutual induction between these wild insects. If you catch one, it will be more difficult to catch other wild insects, and other wild insects will pass through its sense of companionship When you exist, they will stay away from you, and even gather together to attack you. Once upon a time, some people were greedy for wild insects. They caught three at a time, but they were not satisfied. As a result, when they continued to go deeper, they were surrounded by a group of wild insects, and finally only found his bones and clothes


    Dudean came to realize and asked, "can I go to Dilong cave? The great God invited me to stay here a few more days. I can join your wild hunting team and help you hunt."


    "Of course." Priley happily said: "with the skill of en Gong, even if you don''t go to Dilong cave, it''s more than enough to join our wild hunting team. The Dilong cave will open in more than a month. If you want to go to Dilong cave to have an insight, you can apply to the great God sacrifice, because after all, eugong is an outsider, and I don''t know whether the great God worship Association will agree or not."


    "More than a month?" Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, nodded his head and said, "try it then. Speaking of it, do I need to apply with the great deity for joining the wild hunting team?""That''s not necessary." Priley said with a smile: "if you want to join us, you can do it now. I am the captain. You can let him become a member of our team directly, but it''s a little bit of a way for Eugene to join."


    "It''s small." Next to the companion again remind.


    Priley squinted at him.


    "I''m not aggrieved. I''m sensitive to my identity. If I stay here for a period of time, I''ll leave. If I can help you a little bit, my position is meaningless to me," he said with a smile


    "Don''t you want to live for a long time?" Priley is busy.


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "Look again."


    Priley understood, did not ask again, thought of the fish on the plate has not eaten, busy way: "en Gong eat fish first, all chat forget, soon cold, en Gong you eat slowly, we go back first, if there is anything, you can find me on the 21st, I live there."


    Duidian nodded slightly. The houses were engraved with numbers, which were easy to find.


    After they left, dudean looked at the little blue fish. Suddenly, he missed the days when Noyce was around. However, judging from the performance of priley and the great God, he should not poison it.


    He peeled off the surface of the fish skin and ate some of the meat inside. He found that the fish was delicious. After eating a few of them, he felt that his whole body was hot and his body was full of strength. He could not help but wonder secretly that the small blue fish seemed to be a rare and rare food material.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    In a flash, five days passed.


    During the past five days, Du Di''an spent most of his time in his own house. The villagers seemed to get used to his existence. Many villagers were warned by the old man, but their curiosity still prompted them to sneak in and peek. As a result, he seemed to be completely different from the "vicious" and "cruel" images described by the old people, so he gradually became bold Get up.


    Some children often come to play outside dudean''s house. At first, they were called back by their parents, but later nothing happened, so they let the children play here.


    For five days, priley would bring dudean food every day, starting with small blue fish, then gradually reducing the number of small fish, and finally only sent some strange leaves and fruit.


    Dudean knew that most of the people here eat these fruits and melons. The soil radiation here is serious and cannot be planted. These edible melons and fruits are the plants they have tried for hundreds of years and transplanted into the village, but the quantity is not large. Therefore, even the light fruits and melons are precious. Most people can only eat boiled water grass and bark.


    Du Di''an occasionally wandered around the village. Every time he went there, he would cause the surrounding residents to look around and look at him with hidden hostility. However, he didn''t care. After five days of contact, he found that there were not many people in the village. There were only four or five hundred people in the village. Most of the villagers were unable to bear children due to radiation, Among them, most of them are members of the wild hunting team who often go out for exploration. Therefore, women and children are extremely precious here. In this highly scarce situation, there is a marriage of dofu, a maid whom dudean can''t imagine.


    In this kind of marriage which seems absurd to him, there is still "love". For example, priley, who often comes to deliver meals to dudean, shares his wife with two other men. Under such circumstances, he still loves his wife deeply, and thinks that his wife also loves him. They are true love to each other.


    And he won''t be jealous because of the existence of the other two people. Instead, he is good friends with the other two people.


    When he knew this, he felt that his three outlooks were completely destroyed. However, it was extremely hard and unimaginable that he could survive tenaciously for more than 300 years in the dangerous environment and vicious demons he met along the way. In this absurd environment, this kind of absurd marriage and love was born.


    Every time he sees priley talking about his wife happily, he has a special feeling. Adaptation is a terrible thing. When he gets used to it, he will no longer be able to judge whether he is right or wrong. However, in the final analysis, the standard of right and wrong is only based on the world outlook which has been used to for a long time. Just like a common saying, no one can read it See their own mistakes, no one knows that they are clowns.


    In addition to this wonderful marriage system, dudean found that the residents here seemed to enjoy leisure and hate work. Except for the wild hunters like priley, other old people and women stayed at home all day doing nothing and playing simple games to kill time. It seemed that no one wanted to improve the environment or create anything.


    After asking a few people, dudean knew that they expected everything on the body of the great God.


    In their mind, the great God worship is omnipotent existence. It is an apostle appointed by the God of famine. It has the power of God. Because of this, many people have lost their desire to struggle. After all, what questions can be solved only by consulting the great God? Why bother to think about it yourself?


    This makes Du Dean think that a good leader may not bring out a group of excellent talents.


    However, there are also environmental factors. In this underground closed world, the scope of their activities is very limited, and people become lazy over time.


    In addition to being familiar with the atmosphere here, Du Di''an practices fighting in his own room every day. His constitution has reached the bottleneck of dominating the peak. No matter how much God''s slurry is injected, he can''t reach the abyss. However, there is no end to the promotion of fighting. The fighting Secrets of the dragon clan, the wing clan, the rock clan, and Du Di''an, relying on the wall master''s right, all get the dragon blood skill of the dragon clan The King Kong body of the rock clan and the lightning wing of the wing clan are all very practical fighting, which can improve his defense ability, flying speed, as well as explosion and lurking.


    "Benedict!"


    Puliley trotted to the outside of dudean''s house with the stone box, and rushed in excitedly. Seeing dudean crawling on the ground in a strange posture, he said with a smile, "is eunuch exercising?"


    With the palm of his hand, he stood up from the ground. No wonder he didn''t knock on the door and asked, "what''s so happy about?"


    Priley grinned: "the great God said that at dawn tomorrow, you can go fishing in the blue fish Lake. There is no danger."


    "Well, that''s good. We can catch more this time." With a faint smile, dudean asked puliley to take him out hunting these days. He wanted to rely on the harvest of hunting to quickly establish friendship in the village, but they were all rejected because it was too dangerous. Now he can finally go out and breathe.


    "Yes Priley excitedly said: "this time, there are eunuchs here. I''m sure I can catch a lot of them. I''ll prepare the bags when I go back later. I''ll come to see you in the evening and gather in the tunnel.""Assemble?" "Anyone else?" he asked


    "Yes, I heard that eunuch was so powerful that many people wanted to join us and go fishing with us in the blue fish Lake." Priley said with a smile: "I think the situation in their families is not very good, so I agreed. Anyway, the great God said that no more than 20 people would be in danger, so besides us, there are 18 people."


    "Oh, yes." Dudean nodded, but there was some helplessness in his heart. When he said that there were no more than 20 people, he just got together with 20 people. How honest was that.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and prepare now." Prilleyton rushed through the tunnel.


    Dudean nodded. After he left, he opened his stone box. There were two small blue fish in it. He had not eaten the fish for two days. He thought that he would get a lot from setting out tomorrow, so he took out all his savings.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to grab out the things at the bottom of the lake." Du Dian thought of the strange fish in the deep part of the lake. His eyes flickering slightly. Since he intended to perform well and establish friendly relations with these villagers, this time he could not act normally, but if he was caught by his own strength, it would cause some people''s fears. Even those of them probably had the eye line of the divine sacrifice arrangement, and tried to explore his strength by this matter.


    "I use dragon blood technique to suppress heat reaction. They should not know my specific strength. They can only speculate from the two walking corpses. At most, they think that I am a pioneer or even a pioneer. In this way, it is necessary to hide my strength." Dudien''s mind turned. He could only fish with tools if he concealed his strength.


    Thinking of tools, his mind immediately listed countless fishing tools of the old times, and his mind suddenly had an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Night came.


    Plyre came to the door of dudean with his spear and invited him to gather in the tunnel.


    "So early?" Dudean was a little surprised. From the pocket watch he was wearing, it was just before six o''clock at night, and there were more than ten hours before dawn tomorrow.


    "At night, wild animals come out to hunt for food, which is not suitable for walking in the tunnel, so we have to go to the tunnel in advance and have a rest there for one night." Priley explained with a smile.


    Dudean suddenly thought for a moment and said, "I have an idea that we can double the harvest of this hunt, but we need to prepare some tools. Do you have any here?"


    Priley''s eyes brightened. "What''s the catch of fishing? What tools do you need


    "Stronger rope, I want to weave a fishing net."


    Priley lost interest in his eyes and said with a wry smile, "do you want to fish with a fishing net? It''s useless. We''ve tried this method for a long time. The fish in the blue fish Lake are meat eaters with sharp teeth and can easily break the net. "


    Dudean shook his head slightly and said, "weaving fishing nets is not for fishing, but for encircling fish. You will know by then. Do you have any ready-made fishing nets here?"


    "Ring fish?" Priley puzzled and said, "nets are ready-made, but they are not used for fishing. They are used to encircle small wild animals and are kept by other wild hunting teams. If you want, I can borrow them. However, if they are damaged, we have to compensate them."


    Dudean heard that he was worried about the safety of the fishing net. He didn''t say much. He said, "borrow it. I''ll pay for it if it''s broken."


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, priley said in disbelief: "eugong, what you said is really effective?"


    "It should." "By the way, there are still 18 people. Let them wear tools for digging the earth with spears if they don''t use them," he said


    "No spear?" Prileighton was stunned and went out hunting without weapons, but with tools for digging? Is this to dig a hole for yourself to bury yourself?


    Seeing his strange expression, dudean could fully guess what he was thinking. He said, "believe me, spears are useless. All of them have tools for digging. Besides, you should borrow large fishing nets."


    "Eunuch, this..." Priley hesitated. After all, it was not easy to go out hunting once, and the opportunity was rare. If he was the only one to go hunting, the key was that there were 18 other people. Behind the 18 people, there were more than a dozen families, carrying the rations of children and the elderly in the family. If there was no harvest, the next day would be very miserable.


    "Eugong, it''s not that I can''t believe you, but I''m worried that others may not be willing to do so." Priley said mildly.


    Seeing his dilemma, dudean said, "if someone wants to bring a spear, let them take it. If others bring ploughing tools, they can take the bag to hold the fish. If there is no accident this time, there should be a big harvest."


    "All right." Priley laughs bitterly. If it wasn''t for dudean who saved him, he wouldn''t have listened to him. Would he go hunting without spears and want a big harvest? Don''t just slip back.


    An hour later, priley found dudean with the fishing net he had borrowed. He had three or four young men on his back. All of them were carrying shovels and hoes. When he saw dudean waiting at the door, he came quickly and said, "eunuch, you have borrowed the fishing net, but you must be careful when using it. They said that if it is damaged, at least three of them should be compensated Ten fish. "


    Dudean took a look at the net. It was woven of bark fiber and vines. The net was very strong, but it was pretty beautiful to hunt the magic things outside. He pinched the net, still tough, satisfied in his heart, and asked, "what about the others?"


    "They''re all waiting for us outside the tunnel." Priley looked at the dim light on the top of the village and said, "it''s getting late, Eugene. Shall we start now?"


    "Good." Dudean nodded, turned back to the room, took herisa out, and said, "let''s go."


    "Miss herisa is going, too?" Priley was surprised.


    "I''m not separated from her," he said with a cool smile


    Priley suddenly, no longer asked, beckoned behind a few people carrying fishing nets set out.


    Before long, a few people came to the tunnel outside the village. Only a dozen people were standing in front of the tunnel waiting. Most of them were holding spears in their hands and carrying a small basket on their backs, waiting in boredom.


    Seeing the arrival of dudean and priley, more than a dozen people all looked over. Their eyes fell on dudean, full of curiosity, and a few of them had vigilance and coldness.


    Didier didn''t care and walked over.


    "Gentlemen, this is Mr. Tudian, my benefactor." As soon as priley came up, he introduced him to the public.


    People looked at dudean, no words, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Knowing that dudean was sensitive, priley coughed softly and said, "everybody, it''s not early. Let''s go to the tunnel first."


    "Lao Lei, do you really only have shovels and no spears?" One of them, a middle-aged man about 40 years old, frowned."We don''t need spears. If you want to bring them, you can bring them yourself," he said


    "Lao Lei, if you don''t get anything this time, you''ll have to eat horse grass for several days." The middle-aged man warned.


    Priley shook his head slightly and waved, "get ready to go."


    The middle-aged man took a look at dudean, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he did not say anything. This time, the leader of the team was priley. He only had to make sure that he would not return empty handed.


    They continued to enter the tunnel, and soon came to the entrance of the tunnel blocked by rocks. There were only two groups of generals stationed at the entrance. In addition to them, there were two groups of people in each wave. At the moment, they were sitting in two piles and sleeping on the ground.


    Duidian glanced at the costumes of these two groups. They carried more tools, including hunting nets, huge wooden frames covered with iron, and spears and swords.


    Priley, who was familiar with his car, came to another open space and called for a rest.


    Dudean asked him about these two groups, and priley explained in a low voice: "they are the third and fifth wilderness hunting teams. They mainly hunt the small wild animals in the south of the wilderness. It has nothing to do with us."


    Du Di''an was curious and asked a few more questions before he knew that the hunting range of their wild hunting teams was different. For example, priley was mainly responsible for the area of blue fish Lake. The reason for this division was that the blue fish Lake was originally found by pulley''s grandfather, so it was assigned to him by the great God, and then passed on from generation to generation, and now it falls on the head of priley Other people who want to go hunting in the blue fish Lake must join the wild hunting team of priley, and priley will get a 10% commission on the prey they catch.


    This kind of regulation surprised dudean. It was a perfect contract. I didn''t expect that it would be implemented in this backward and poor place. However, it did improve the efficiency.


    "Oh, Lao Lei, are you going to have a famine tomorrow?" From one group of people, a middle-aged man of the same age as priley appeared to have a close relationship with him. He said with a smile, "are you ready to make a big deal with so many people this time?"


    "No, how are you doing this time?" priley said with a smile


    "What is prepared or not? No matter how well prepared, it depends on heaven." The man laughed, glanced at the crowd, stopped for a moment on dudean, and said, "I heard you took that outsider to hunt with you this time. It seems that this man is very strong?"


    "Several times better than you," priley said


    "Ha ha, those who can easily kill dead bodies are better than me." The man laughed.


    Dudean glanced at the two men, leaning against the wall, closed his eyes, waiting for the hunt tomorrow.


    Time passed quickly. At eight or nine o''clock, everyone fell asleep again and again, snoring slightly in the tunnel. In the dark, I didn''t know how time passed. Until a rough voice called, "it''s time to get up."


    Dudean woke up from a shallow sleep, opened his eyes, and saw others wake up in succession.


    Talking about the general, the rock at the tunnel entrance has been pushed open a gap.


    Priley also woke up, patted the sleeping people around him, pulled everyone up and said, "get ready, go."


    Everyone quickly packed up and followed priley out of the cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three groups of people went to their hunting sites.


    Dusian smelled the peculiar humidity and freshness of the early morning in the wilderness. He felt his pores slightly open and his consciousness was particularly clear. He took herisa and followed him closely behind priley. After a short walk, he came to the blue lake. He saw the lake as calm as a mirror, blue and beautiful.


    The other people saw the blue lake, their eyes glowing with light, and they were eager to go to work.


    Dudean sniffed briefly, smelling the smell of blood in the air. After sweeping his eyes, he saw several messy monster paw prints in the distance by the lake. It seems that other monsters have come here in recent days, and it seems that they have experienced a fierce battle.


    "It seems that this water source is a good place to attract strange things." Dudean thought to himself. At this time, priley came to dudean and asked, "eunuch, we have only two hours. What are you going to do?"


    Knowing that the time was pressing, dudean said, "go to the shallow water where you fished last time. Listen to my command and dig a deep hole. Lead the fish into the hole we are digging. Finally, we will concentrate on fishing."


    Priley was at a loss, but he didn''t say much about it. After all, he didn''t even bring any weapons, so he could only listen to the command of dudean. He turned to gather the people and went to the shallow water where he had fished last time, and said to him, "where do you dig a hole?"


    Dudean pointed to the shallow lake and said, "make a hole here and dig a hole here. Everyone will dig it immediately. The pit is two meters deep and extends here, about ten meters."


    Seeing dudean''s stroke, priley suddenly came to his senses. Although he had never thought of this method, it was highly feasible to look at it. He immediately called on all the people and said, "everyone is ready. Do as Mr. Du said." With that, the first one came to the lake with a shovel and ploughed the soil quickly.Others looked at each other and followed him to dig the soil.


    Another seven or eight people with spears saw the actions of priley and others, and looked at each other in a daze. They didn''t know whether to help or to wait.


    Soon, the middle-aged man who had reminded priley earlier turned around and left, went to another foothold beside the shallow lake, carried a spear and stabbed the fish into the water. Soon he got one and put it into the basket.


    Other people saw that he had a harvest, and immediately gathered around the past, and found a foothold in the shallow water and stabbed the fish with spears.


    The number of small blue fish in the lake is as large as a cow''s hair. Seeing people approaching, they come to the lake one after another. Some small fish jump up and bite the spear tip, and their small mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    Dudean looked at these people without saying anything. He looked at the middle of the lake from time to time to watch out for the horrible fish lurking to attack them. At the same time, he came to the side of the forest, cut the trees with a knife, cut them into small sticks, and put them in the fishing net to make a long basket.


    A moment later, the deep pit of dudean''s drawing was finished. Everyone was a hunter, and the efficiency of digging was very fast.


    "Now, eunuch?" Priley wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced at the people who were fishing by the other lake. There was a trace of heat and tension in his eyes. He asked dudean reluctantly.


    "Put the net here." Dudean rowed for him to lower the net laterally into the pit.


    Several people work together, quickly set up the fishing net, fixed in the pit.


    Dudean took puliley''s shovel and quickly dug the ridge between the pit and the lake. The lake water slowly flowed into the deep pit. However, the small blue fish beside the lake were attracted by the people who stabbed them. Only a few small fish flowed into the pit along the lake.


    Dudean swung his sword and stabbed into the lake. He picked up a small blue fish and turned his wrist slightly. The light of the knife quickly chopped the small fish into several sections, and the blood flowed out. He dropped the fish into the middle and the end. Soon, as he expected, the stimulation of the bloody smell soon drew all the small fish by the lake. The lake was boiling and the fish kept jumping Move.


    With the flow of the lake, small fish quickly into the pit, just in the deep hole of the fishing net mouth at the mouth of the lake, all the small fish into the net, swimming toward the deep net of fish.


    Within a few minutes, two meters deep and ten meters long, the fishing nets in the pit were all filled with small blue fish and lake water, and the small fish were surging, roughly sweeping, at least hundreds or thousands.


    Priley and a few other people digging the pit saw this scene, and they looked at it with disbelief.


    Seeing that it was almost time, dudean said to priley, "block up the mouth of the lake."


    Puliley responded, and quickly called on several people to come forward with shovels to shovel the soil from the pit to the lake mouth and fill up the lake mouth.


    The water stopped pouring in, and the pit was full of fish and water. Dudean asked puliley to dig at the end of the pit to dig deeper and let the water flow out.


    As soon as dudean said this, priley understood it, and several other people also came to their senses. They were so excited that they raised their shovels and plowed the soil quickly, only to feel that the whole body''s blood was boiling.


    Soon, several people worked together to dig out a small puddle. The water in the pit quickly flowed out and was absorbed by the soil. The fishing net in the pit sank rapidly, leaving only small blue fish struggling, full of nets.


    Dudean looked at the time, only an hour later, visual inspection can make another network.


    "This, so much!" Priley looked at the small blue fish jumping and struggling in the net due to lack of oxygen. His eyes were huge and excited.


    The others were all looking at it, swallowing, feeling like a dream.


    "Ready to collect the Internet bar, pour out the inside, and then play a net and go back," said dudean


    When priley heard dudean say he would like to play another net, he couldn''t help but look at him in amazement and subconsciously said, "I, we don''t have enough bags to carry..."


    "It''s OK. I have a way. You can pick up some big leaves and put them under the net and drag them back with the net." Said dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Lao Lei, what''s your harvest here?" A man who stabbed fish by the lake noticed the excited expression of priley and others around the pit. He felt strange and came over with a spear.


    Priley turned his head and looked at him. His eyes fell on his basket. There were some small fish bouncing in it. "Bean, it''s a good harvest."


    Beane grinned and was about to say something when his eyes were suddenly attracted by the scene in the pit. He opened his mouth slightly and stood still. After a while, he looked at priley in disbelief. "This, this is what you just did?"


    "Could it have been done last night?" Priley said with a smile.


    Other people also laughed and were very excited. At first, they were worried that they would get nothing with their shovels this time. However, this novel hunting method gave them unexpected surprise. The fish in the deep pit alone would be enough for them to live for many days. However, dudean had to catch another net, which made them feel more happy and excited than ever.


    "My God!" Bean glared and exclaimed.


    The people who stabbed fish by the lake in the distance heard the movement here and came over curiously. Soon, a cry of surprise rang out. All the people who stabbed the fish widened their eyes and tongue tied.


    Seeing the blue fish in the net struggling and jumping, dudean frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that these little fish were so fierce that they could persist for such a long time under the condition of dehydration. When they were all suffocated, it would be about an hour later. He said to priley, "tell everyone to open a hole in the back of the net to collect the fish and put them in the mud pit behind the net first Don''t get bitten. "


    At this moment, when dudean spoke, all the others raised their ears to listen. After dudean finished, without waiting for priley''s consent, someone nearby called out, "I''ll come."


    "I''ll come too!"


    "Count me in."


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, priley laughed and immediately assigned them to the back of the deep hole fishing net according to dudean''s instructions. Due to the low terrain, when the gap of the fishing net was opened, the fish in the net immediately slipped out and fell into the mud pit below.


    Several people stood in the mud pit, scooped up the fish with shovels and threw them to the nearby shore.


    Other people wait at the edge of the pit, immediately beat the fish to death or stun, and then put them into the bag and basket.


    A few people who tied the fish nearby saw that they collected the fish wantonly, and their eyes were very greedy. They felt like a delicious piece of delicious food, and some of them bent down to pick up the fish with baskets.


    Priley noticed that some of the people who tied the fish were also picking up the fish. He called out, "you guys, we didn''t agree before. You caught you, we caught us. How can we pick up our fish?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several other people who had been working hard also noticed this and immediately called out, "yes!"


    "What are you doing? How do you pick up our fish?"


    "We dug the pit and we caught the fish. Isn''t it appropriate for you to pick it up?"


    After hearing their protest and bad looks, the fishers felt embarrassed. One of them said, "you can''t hold so many fish. Everyone comes out together. Why should we do this?"


    "What does it mean we can''t hold it? Who says we can''t hold it? " Immediately someone said angrily.


    Although all the people present know each other and are acquaintances, they are not so good at talking in front of food.


    Some people who picked up the fish knew that they were in the wrong, but they could not bear to see so many fish themselves. The middle-aged man who had previously persuaded priley said, "Lao Lei, we are going to hunt. You can''t be so ungrateful. You can''t give us any of these fish. Is it too much?"


    Priley raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "I asked you to take the shovel before. Did you take it? When we dig the soil, you are digging fish. If we don''t catch any, will you give us the fish you catch? "


    The middle-aged was said by him, suddenly speechless.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, dudean immediately came out to fight and called out, "old ray."


    When they saw him open his mouth, they immediately looked at him.


    "Let them pretend that they are all from the same village. There is no need to divide them. They are all our own people." Dudean is very generous.


    Prileiwei Zheng, some unwilling, said: "but, they did not listen to you before, still talk about you behind your back, this fish they have no strength at all..."


    Dudean raised his hand slightly, stopped his words, and said: "big guy, life is not easy, give me a face, even if I give them my share, I can''t eat so much anyway."


    "How can that be done?" Priley heard that dudean was going to give up his share.


    A few people who stabbed fish didn''t expect that dudean would speak for them, and also wanted to let their share out. They could not help feeling grateful, but also some shame and regret.


    "Old ray." Dudean looks at priley.


    Seeing that dudean''s attitude was so resolute, priley sighed in his heart: "since you have spoken, as long as everyone has no objection, let them have a share.""I don''t mind."


    "I don''t have any problem. These fish are all the ideas of Mr. Du. Mr. Du said that we should divide them."


    "Do you agree that Mr. Du will not give it to you?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the funny words, the others immediately laughed and the atmosphere relaxed.


    "Come on, take the time to load the fish." Said dudean.


    People know that the time is short, and they work hard one by one. The people who stab the fish also help. When they load the fish, they realize that the small fish basket they bring is too small to hold much. Before they came, they thought that if they could fill a basket, it would be a big harvest. Now it seems that compared with those people with big bags, such as priley, it is just a small sight Great wizard.


    Many people feel regret and resent their previous shortsightedness.


    After a while, all the fish in the pit were thrown out. Dudean looked at the time and told puliley to set up the fishing net again, and then the bank beside the lake was gouged open. The water suddenly poured in, and a large number of small blue fish also poured in.


    While collecting the small fish on the bank, they watched the fish swarming into the fishing net, secretly excited.


    Several people who had previously stabbed fish now finally know why they can catch so many fish. Compared with them one by one, this fishing method is simply looting.


    Dudean looked at the front of the lake, paying attention to the presence of the terrible fish in the lake. However, when the fishing net was filled with fish again, the fish still didn''t show up. He was relieved that he didn''t have to fight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hunting time was coming to an end. Dudean led the people back. Everyone was carrying bags and baskets full of drums. More than a dozen people were carrying fish loaded with fishing nets. The harvest was amazing.


    Back in the canyon, priley hits the rock and the crowd returns to the tunnel.


    The two garrison wasters were surprised to see that they were full of harvest. They could not help but look at dudean. They knew that such a terrible harvest had something to do with the outsider. After all, they had seen priley lead the team to fish countless times, but never had such a huge harvest.


    Although the fish was very heavy, the atmosphere of the team was very happy. After entering the tunnel, one could not help humming, while the others heard the tune and sang together.


    So he went back to the village.


    All the fish they got were piled up on the square at the gate of the village. Some children who were playing nearby saw it and were stunned.


    The news soon spread throughout the village, attracting many people to watch.


    Seeing the excited expression of these people, dudean smiles in his heart. This kind of food is not of much value to him, but it is the best weapon for him to get closer to the residents here.


    He felt that if he could catch more fish, he would soon become a beloved existence here. At that time, it was very convenient for him to do anything.


    "Lao Lei, count the fish." Said dudean.


    Priley looked at the residents around him with exclamation and admiration. He felt a sense of pride and honor. When he heard dudean''s command, he felt a sense of enjoyment. He immediately gave a hum, and ordered several people to pour out the fish and began to count them.


    In the process of counting, two groups of people came to the back of the tunnel. They were the two groups who had gone out hunting with them.


    One group of people carrying a nearly three meters high, like a wild boar monster, humming along.


    "Ray?" The middle-aged man who had said hello to priley when he was sleeping in the tunnel pushed aside the crowd of onlookers. He suddenly saw priley without saying anything. His eyes were immediately attracted by the fish piles full of the open space. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and some silly eyes.


    Priley heard the call, turned to see him, and said with a smile: "Jess, back, good, this harvest is so big."


    Jess regained his consciousness and glared at him. "Are you making fun of me? Have you fished up all the fish in the lake, so much?"


    Priley laughed and said, "if you want to get them all out, you can''t put them down here."


    Jess rolled his eyes, turned his eyes around the square, and soon saw the figure of dudean. He said to priley, "old ray, is this foreigner doing this?"


    "Don''t be a stranger. This is my benefactor, Mr. Tudian," he said


    Jess slightly curled his mouth, looked at the fish pile on the ground, some envy, but know that it is useless to see more, turned and waved: "let''s go, we''ll share our."


    After a while, the number of fish was counted out. A total of more than 1800 fish were counted. Pulley gave Du Dean 500 fish, which was rejected by Du Dian. He suggested that it was better to hold a fish feast in the evening and invite the whole village to taste it.


    Priley was reluctant to invite all the villagers to taste it. However, since dudean asked, he was embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, he had learned this method of dudean. He would have a good harvest if he went fishing in the future, and he didn''t have to be stingy this time.


    In the metal temple.After reporting to the great God, amili said, "this man is very powerful. He caught so many fish without using any force. He wanted to take this opportunity to see what he could do. I didn''t expect to see anything."


    "I see a lot." "He is very clever, and he has a plan for our village," the great God said slowly


    "It''s right to be smart, sister. Do you think he has a plan for us?" Amelie was surprised.


    "He''s just a passer-by. There''s no need to be so friendly to us, amily. You have to remember that behind any unnecessary kindness, there''s something else. I don''t think that a character who dares to come to such a dangerous place alone will retain his childlike kindness. Therefore, he must have taken a fancy to us."


    "Sister, what would he like about us?" Amily asked her cleverly.


    "Watch for a few more days." "He will give us the answer. However, on the other side of the blue fish Lake, don''t remind them to hunt. The more fish they catch, the more grateful they will be to him. I don''t want them to become his loyal followers in the end."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    A blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed.


    Du Di''an stays in the village all day. In addition to exercising every day, he eats, drinks, and has a rest. There is little entertainment here. Most people''s habit is to sleep after eating and to exercise occasionally. After all, sleep is the most energy-saving thing, and it is also what parents most support their children to do.


    But this phenomenon is undoubtedly chronic death.


    Since the end of the fish feast, dudean has never left the village. Priley and others have searched for the great deity several times, but the answer is that it is not suitable to hunt, which makes people very disappointed. After all, it is not easy to learn dudean''s method of fast fishing. Once there is a big harvest, but more than 20 days later, they never have a chance to go. Such a long interval, in the It was rare in the past.


    Fortunately, after the fish feast, there are still a lot of fish left, enough for them to live for a month or two. After all, they have other things to eat besides fish.


    Du Di''an is not anxious or impatient. He waits quietly. He may be able to guess the thought of the great God. He is worried that his relationship with the villagers is too close to threaten her existence.


    Thinking that it will be a while before long, that is, the day when the Dilong cave was opened, dudean thought it was time to meet the great God again. In the past 20 days, the great God did not take the initiative to look for him, and he did not take the initiative to look for the great God. Although he did not meet, Du Dean could roughly guess her ideas. Now it is time to have a positive talk.


    When he came to the small square in the middle of the village, he looked at the metal ball fishing in the air. Every time I saw it, there was a kind of amazing feeling. Compared with the rough rock houses around, the contrast was very clear. Dudean said to the general in front of the stairs: "I want to see the great God, please inform me."


    The general looked indifferently at Tudian, turned up the steps, and whispered in front of the cabin door.


    A light sound came from the cabin, which the general understood. He came to dudean and said, "please."


    Dudean nodded slightly. This time he came to see the great God, he didn''t bring a magic weapon, so he didn''t need to disarm. He stepped on the steps and came to the cabin door. The door opened slowly. It was still luxurious and bright inside.


    Dudean went in and saw the goddess in front of the curtain, amili.


    "How is your stay here, Mr. Du?" Amelie looks at dudean with a smile.


    "The environment here is so general, but it''s not so bad."


    "Mr. Du is a real talker. Naturally, we can''t compare with the God wall where you live." Amily chuckled.


    Dudean looked at her, turned to look at the great God behind the curtain, and said: "I have seen the great God worship."


    "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Du." The great God said with a smile.


    Du Di''an gazed at the curtain, looked directly into the eyes of the great God behind the curtain, and said: "great God worship, I came here to ask for something. In a short time, it will be the day when the Dilong cave is opened. I am very curious about the Dilong cave here. If I want to go in and talk about it, I hope the great God worship should be accurate."


    The smile in the eyes of the great God gradually faded away and said, "Mr. Du, what do you mean by this?"


    "No overtones, that''s what I mean." Duran looked at her straight.


    The great deity frowned and said, "Mr. Du, did you come to us, did you come to Longdong?"


    "Great God, I don''t know anything about the Dilong cave here. I just know from your villagers that the wild insects in it can enhance their strength. Who doesn''t want such things? Is there anything in the world more charming than power? " Said Duran, with an open eye.


    The great sacrifice gazed at him and whispered, "is not your lover as charming as strength?"


    "She is priceless and can''t be measured by anything. Strength is something we can pursue and it''s a vulgar thing."


    "What a vulgar thing." The great deity sneered, "endure for more than 20 days, can''t you help it?"


    Du Di''an looked at her quietly and said, "I just want to see if the wild worm is useful to me. If this matter makes the great God sacrifice feel embarrassed, then forget it. I''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t have a way to recover my wife, I won''t be here to continue to delay my time. Goodbye."


    The great deity and amili were so shocked that they didn''t expect that dudean would just walk away, so simply.


    "Wait a minute," amily said


    Seeing her speak in time, dudean was relieved. He planned to stay for a while and wait for them to stay. If they didn''t, it would be embarrassing. Fortunately, the situation was as he wanted.


    "What?" Dudean looked at her with a steady look.


    Amili turned her head and looked at the big God in the curtain. The great God frowned slightly and was silent for a moment. Then she said, "Mr. Du, you have been here for such a long time. It''s hard to say that you can go. If you leave, you will attract your companions. Will it not make us in danger?"


    With a smile of indifference, Du Dean said, "the great God, according to you, I''m not staying, and I''m not going to leave?"


    The great deity''s eyes flickered and pondered: "if you want to enter the Earth Dragon Cave, it''s not impossible, but I have a condition.""Go ahead." Du Di''an is generous, and seems to have been waiting for her to make an offer.


    This attitude made Da Shensi feel uncomfortable. She said: "Mr. Du comes from shenbi. I''m interested in shenbi. I want to know more about it. I hope Mr. Du will tell me."


    "Of course, there is no problem," said dudean


    Seeing that Du Di''an promised to be so straightforward, Da Shensi frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy in her heart. But before she could speak, he heard Du Di''an say softly: "but the great God wants to move the people here to the God wall?"


    The words, like thunder, exploded in the ear of the great God.


    The great God sacrifice and amili changed their faces and looked at dudean.


    Seeing amili''s changing face, dudean knew that his guess was correct, and his heart was full of confidence.


    "Mr. Du, you are right." The great deity soon stopped being shocked and said slowly with a calm expression: "we have lived here for hundreds of years. Although the resources are poor, it is also safe. If we move to other places, the journey is far away, but there will be heavy casualties. You don''t have to worry. We have no interest in moving to the God wall. We just want to know how many strong people like you exist in the outside world It''s in. "


    With a faint smile, ordinary people would believe this, but he had already seen through the situation here. The resource is more than "barren", which can be described as serious radiation, which sterilized a large number of hunting men. With fewer and fewer women, there will be fewer and fewer children. Sooner or later, it will die out. You know, the speed of human reproduction is not slow. After a few years of development, human beings will be able to survive After a hundred years of reproduction, there are still only a few thousand people left, especially in the case of distorted marriage concept here, and the population still can''t be promoted. It can be seen how fast this kind of extinction is.


    In his opinion, in less than 30 years at most, the population here will shrink by more than half. In another 50 years, it is estimated that it will face extinction, and it will be good to have more than a dozen survivors.


    In such a situation, they can not expect that a safe living environment is more important than anything else. Although it can be called safe here, serious radiation penetration can not be resisted.


    "I have lived here for more than 20 days. Since the first few days I learned from priley that the Dilong cave will open in a month, I want to go to Dilong cave to have a look, so I will insist on staying here." Du Di''an seemed to say unimportant words and said softly: "when I am free, I think that I want to go to the Dilong cave to have a look. So, the great God worship, what do you want an outsider to stay here for? Now, I probably know the answer. "


    The face of the great God and amili changed again, and they looked at Du Dean in surprise and anger. For more than 20 days, they observed dudean''s life through the villagers. They didn''t meet with him. They just didn''t want to reveal their purpose. They waited for dudean to speak first. They didn''t think they said anything. They were stabbed in their mind by dudean. It was really chilling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "You knew that, and that''s why you came to us, didn''t you?" The great deity''s tone is not good, and she stares at Du Dean coldly. Up to now, she has nothing to hide.


    "In the past 20 days, I only guessed that you had an intention to me, but I didn''t know what it was. I didn''t know until you wanted to know something about shenbi. I don''t think it''s a problem. Shenbi has a wide area, most of the territory is uninhabited, and the environment is heaven compared with here It''s perfectly able to accommodate people like you. "


    The great deity moved his eyes and said in a deep voice, "how can I know if what you said is true or false."


    "If I didn''t tell you at first, I guessed what you thought and told you foolishly, would you be more willing to believe it?" "I can pretend that I don''t understand anything and answer you foolishly, and then you will doubt it and take time to speculate. What''s the point of this? What you seek is to move to the wall of God. This is a very, very, very small thing. It is like a bug flying in your village, and no one will even notice it. Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate, but it is the fact. "


    Looking at the great sacrifice, amili was shocked. According to dudean, was the territory of the God wall too vast to be imagined?


    The great deity was indifferent and said: "I don''t completely understand the affairs of the God wall. I know that the land there is vast and the wall is extremely tough. It can resist the invasion of the vast majority of wild animals. There are tens of millions of people living there. However, what I want to know is what the world in the wall is like, whether it is a predator for the weak, a servant for the strong The world of respect. "


    "It seems that all the world is like this. Aren''t you here?" he chuckled


    "Presumptuous!" Amili raised her eyebrows and cried, "we are not like this here. We are very peaceful here, and there has never been a war within us!"


    "There is no war, because they are tamed without greed." Du Di''an looked at her faintly, "if there is another girl in the village who takes your place, she is the goddess, but you can only be a common villager who is as miserable as they eat. Will you be reconciled? What would you do if you didn''t? There is no war here, but the weak are servants and you are respected


    Amelie was so angry that she couldn''t say a word when she was refuted by dudean. She gritted her teeth and said, "I, I won''t!"


    Dudean shrugged his shoulders irrefutably.


    The great God stares at dudean coldly. No one has spoken to her in such an attitude for a long time. She feels angry in her heart, but she knows that with their hope to continue, she thinks for a moment and says, "in some sense, you are right, but there are different distinctions between weak meat and strong food. There are naked ones, some hidden in the dark, and they don''t know that Which one is in the wall of God


    "The second one." Without thinking, dudean said that he also knew what the great God was worried about. If it was the first naked predator of the weak, and even the surface of benevolence and righteousness did not exist, it would be indistinguishable from the demon world outside the wall. It would be the most inhuman world, which means that the strong can burn, kill and loot without any order and rules.


    Hiding the cruel rule of "the jungle" in the dark, in a sense, distinguishes human society from the animal world. Although this is often said to be hypocritical, it is also the biggest difference between human beings and animals!


    In the animal world, relying on force, not enough power, reduced to prey.


    In the human world, if wisdom is not enough, it will be swallowed up to the bone.


    The great God nodded slightly, which made her feel a little relieved. She could see that dudean didn''t like to lie, and in her calculation, the first possibility was low. She asked, "can you tell us the position of the wall?"


    "Even if I told you, you can''t go there. It''s a long way to go. I came here after many hardships. I''ll tell you that in the area around the wall, there are few magic creatures. Generally, people like priley can hunt there at any time. However, the number of Demons is strong in the far places As for the farthest place, that is the area where you live. We call it the abyss region, which is usually forbidden to enter. "


    Amelie was surprised and asked, "is it because we have more wild animals here?"


    "Not bad." Duidian nodded, "unless we are looking for death, no one will enter here easily. We usually only hunt in the wasteland outside the abyss. Moreover, there is a vast area in the shenbi, so we don''t need to hunt to make a living. We only need to plant crops. The reason why we hunt is to expand our territory. We hope that one day, we can eliminate all the demons in the world, In that case, we are the only people left here, and we can go anywhere. "


    Naturally, he put forward his own expectations and wishes. The reason why the demon hunting family in the wall hunted was completely the needs of the Institute of magic and the needs of the kingdom of God."Eliminate all demons?" Amili knew that the magic things dudean said were the wild animals in their mouths. When she heard dudean''s words, her eyes brightened and she couldn''t help but wonder, "can these demons be completely eliminated? If only the wild gods were still there. In that case, maybe we could visit any place in the world as you said. Unfortunately, we can only curl up here. These wild animals are so strong, so many in number, and they multiply so fast that they can''t be killed completely... " At the end of the day, her eyes were dim and her face was full of depression.


    "Although the task is arduous, how can we know if we don''t do it? After all, we were once the rulers of the world!" There was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    "Are we the ruler of the world? How can it be! "


    "Why not?" Dudean looked at her for granted.


    The great God gazed at dudean and said slowly, "you are right. Before the great disaster, we were indeed the strongest race in the world. However, since the death of the God of famine, our human status has disappeared. I hope there are still some surviving famine gods in the world to lead us to the strongest again."


    Du Di''an raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that it had something to do with the God of famine. However, it can be seen from her words that they did not know much about things before the cataclysm. Otherwise, they would not regard the God of famine as such.


    He didn''t continue to dig deeply into this issue, and he said in reply: "after I go to Dilong cave, whether the wild insects there can improve my strength or not, I will tell you the position of the God wall. However, it is OK for you to live here. If you move, it is estimated that the number of people who can reach the wall alive will not exceed five fingers, or even will It''s all gone. "


    "No way!" "You must first tell us the location of the wall," the great God frowned


    "Even if I told you, you can''t go." Dudean stressed helplessly.


    "How do you know we can''t go? We must be able to work out ways to get to the wall. Even if we can''t think of it, our next generation can come up with a way to move to the wall for generations to come. "


    Seeing that she was so obstinate, dudean thought that it would be nothing to let them go to the wall. There was more than enough room for them. Even if there was any conflict, Aristotle would solve it. It had nothing to do with him. He said immediately, "OK, I''ll give you the route to the wall. It''s up to you whether you can go or not. However, I can only draw half of it for you, and the rest will wait for me I''ll draw it to you when the Dilong cave comes out. "


    "Are you worried about us breaking our promise?" amili said


    "Of course." Do you want a tunnel.


    Amelie rolled her eyes out of her anger and stamped her feet. She didn''t know what to say about dudean.


    The great deity said with a calm face: "this can''t be done. If you draw the wrong route, will we not suffer in vain?"


    "So we can''t trust anyone." Duidian frowned, but also felt thorny. Trust was a problem, and their ancestors had suffered from outsiders, so it was more difficult to build trust.


    The great deity also saw the problem, pondered for a moment, and said, "I have an idea. You should take amili back to the God wall first. When you have finished this, amili will write to let you bring it back. In this way, there will be no problem."


    Dudean frowned slightly, which was a bit of a waste of time. After all, he had come here, and had gone through a lot of danger and time. Another round trip would be several months, but now it is the only way.


    "What if he killed me?" Amelie was nervous and worried when she heard that she was leaving with dudean.


    The great God said, "so, let Mr. Du leave your lover here. When you bring back the letter from amili, I will..."


    "No way!" "I''m not going to leave her here," he said


    The great deity didn''t expect that dudean''s reaction was so fierce. He was slightly surprised, frowned and said, "she is just a dead body now. We won''t do anything to her. What do you have to worry about?"


    "Needless to say, I won''t mortgage her here like an object." Dudean''s face was cold, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his body sent out bursts of murderous air.


    Seeing that Du Di''an was infuriated, the great deity knew that the road was impassable, so he stopped talking about it.


    When amili heard the words of the great sacrifice, she wanted to jump. Unexpectedly, dudean reacted more strongly than she did. She was so angry that her eyes widened and she said to him, "can''t my life be compared with her? She''s dead, but I''m still alive! "


    Ducian''s fingers crackled, his eyes fixed on her. "You say it again, you''re dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    "You Amelie was so angry that she had never been wronged like this. She wanted to say more, but was interrupted by the words of the great God. "Mr. Du, since this method is not good, what better idea do you have?"


    The great deity saw that dudean was serious. Although this made her feel angry, it was not the time to turn over with him at the moment, so he could only bear his anger.


    "Since we can''t trust each other, the only way is for you to compromise," he said


    "Why do we compromise, not you?" amili said


    "Because this exchange is not waiting. To be honest, this matter is not negotiable. You can either refuse or agree!" Dudean''s face was cold and his voice was stronger than before. He was somewhat aggressive. "I can not go to the Dilong cave. For me, going there means that I have the hope to improve my own strength. If I don''t go, I won''t have any loss! But you are different. If you don''t move to the wall of God, sooner or later you will be destroyed. How many years can you stay here? Thirty years? Fifty years? "


    "For you, it''s a matter of survival for all of you, but for me, it''s only possible to enhance my strength. What qualifications do you have to discuss with me in this exchange?"


    The great deity and amiliton were angry, but in addition to the anger, the great God was a little frightened. I didn''t expect that dudean''s attitude changed so quickly. He was kind before, but now he is as tough as a stone.


    "Don''t go too far, Mr. Du!" Da Shensi felt that he should save his face and said in a cold voice, "this is still our territory. Do you think you can get out of here without our consent? You''re trading your life, isn''t it worth it? "


    "Don''t say whether you can keep me, even if you do, I promise that there won''t be many people alive here. If you don''t believe me, try it!"


    The great deity didn''t expect that dudean would not give in, his face changed slightly, and there was a trace of regret in his heart. He should not have mentioned his lover and angered him, but now he has made things stiff. This is the last situation she wants to see. She said in a cold voice: "Mr. Du, we lose two times and hurt each other. It will only make our human beings die faster. I don''t want to use it But don''t try to bully you


    "I''m not deceiving." Seeing her compromise, dudean snorted coldly and said, "you and I will each step back. When I get out of the Dilong cave, I will draw you the complete route. I can only guarantee that the route I gave is absolutely confirmed. Besides, I will give you two messages."


    But this time, she couldn''t refuse. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to tearing her face. She asked, "what''s the news?"


    "The first news, I can tell you now." "God wall, there is not only one wall in the world. The wall I told you is called Sylvia wall," he said coldly


    "Not one?" The pupil of the great God shrinks and his face is shocked.


    Amelie widened her eyes, looked at dudean in surprise, and asked, "what about the second message?"


    Dudean glanced at her and said, "I didn''t pay anything. I have to ask so many questions. Is it greedy?"


    Amelie was refuted by dudean and was very angry. However, she knew that she had offended dudean. It was natural for her to be targeted by him. However, she was not angry in her heart. She was even compared with a dead body. She was so angry!


    She longed to be able to move to the wall of God. She knew the general situation of the wall from outsiders more than 100 years ago. But she didn''t expect that there was more than one paradise like this!


    This makes her feel more sad and angry. What is sad is that they are human beings, but they have lived in this desolate and barren land for hundreds of years.


    After a long silence, the great deity digested the news. She said to dudean, "yes, I promise you the conditions. However, you must swear that everything you say is true. Swear in the name of your lover."


    Dudean clenched his fist, with a murderous look in his eyes, and said, "do you like self destruction so much?"


    The big deity''s face changed slightly, and he said, "it''s just an oath, and it won''t hurt her, unless you''re telling a lie."


    "It''s a matter of dignity!" Dudean looked at her. "Nothing can get her involved. If you say let me swear with my own life, I totally agree, but what you should never do is to involve her again and again!"


    Da Shensi thought that because of your strong reaction to her, she would believe that you would not swear to lie to her. However, seeing Du Dean so angry, she knew that it was impossible, so she could only take the second place and said, "well, swear in your own name."


    "Late." The killing intention in dudean''s eyes gradually converged, and indifferently said: "you offend me and question me, there is no problem, but you should not disrespect my lover. Now I have changed my mind, another supplementary message will not be given to you. In addition, you must apologize to my lover face-to-face.""What?" Amelie''s eyes widened. "Let''s apologize to her? How is that possible? We have done nothing wrong! "


    The great deity''s face was full of anger, and he felt that dudean was too much. He said, "Mr. Du, are you guilty in doing this?"


    Dudean looked at them coldly. Suddenly, his mouth moved slightly, showing a look of ridicule. He said, "your ignorance will destroy your people. I gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. To tell you the truth, this situation is not what I want to see, but your ignorance has caused such a situation. In this case, we will bear it together It''s the result of it


    When Da Shensi heard the killing intention in dudean''s words, she suddenly woke up. The last thing she wanted to see was that the relationship between the two sides broke down. Because she knew that there would be a lot of costs to coerce dudean by means of means. Previously, they had a good talk. All the factors and changes were due to their talking about dudean''s lover. She had some regrets, but she didn''t think of him It''s hard for her to understand that his lover is so important, even more important than herself. But now that she is a great God, she can''t apologize to a dead body.


    "If you insist on it, don''t blame us for being rude." The great God bit his teeth and motioned with his eyes that amili was ready to move.


    "You barbarians don''t know what politeness and politeness are. Amily, what does the great God mean when he reaches out to you?"


    Amili saw the big God''s eye sign, just ready to hand to dudean, heard dudean''s words, in her heart doubt, can''t help but look back, sister has other instructions?


    At this time, the wind whizzed, and amily felt her whole body lightened. The next moment, she was far away from the curtain. She felt that a slender hand was holding her throat bone.


    Cold in her heart, she knew she had been cheated.


    "You When the great God saw that dudean took ameli away in a moment, he was so angry that he suddenly stood up from the ground and lifted the curtain. According to reason, her identity could not be easily seen, but he had no time to take care of it at the moment.


    But she did not know that dudean had seen her through the curtains.


    "You''d better stop." Dudean held amili in his hand and looked at the sacrifice indifferently. He said, "although I don''t know what means you will use to subdue me, no matter what you do, I promise that she will be buried with me before you give me your hand."


    The great deity knew that dudean was right, not to mention her. Even the most powerful great deity of all ages could not save amili from dudean. After all, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t move dudean''s fingers. Besides, Du Dean was also a top player.


    If the mechanism is used, it is estimated that amili will be shot together.


    She gritted her teeth and said to dudean, "if something happens to ameli, you don''t want to leave alive. Don''t think you can do whatever you want. Although ameli is a goddess, there are not a few goddesses who have sacrificed for their people in the past. When the outsider attacked, the goddess was the first one to fight against the sacrifice, and amily had already prepared for it!"


    When Amelie heard her words, her pale face calmed down, her body no longer shivered, her eyes full of resolute courage, and seemed ready to die at any time.


    Dudean felt the calm hostages in his hand, and looked indifferent. He said to the great God, "that''s right, so I decided to give you another chance."


    "Well?" The great God frowned.


    "After the Dilong cave is opened, I will take amili in with me. When I leave, I will still draw the route of the wall to you. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you." Said dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "No way!" "Amili can''t go to the Dilong cave with you!" the great God said


    Duran raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "It''s too dangerous there."


    "I can protect her."


    "There, you can''t protect yourself. How can you protect her? If you were in danger, would you give your life to protect her or yourself? "


    "She''s a hostage. What''s good for me if she dies?" Dudean did not answer, "if she lost her life in the Dilong cave, after I come out, you can kill me and let me bury her. So even for my own life, I will protect her, unless you want to compete with me now, but I promise she will die in front of me!"


    "I can promise you to go to the Dilong cave, and after you come out, I will never attack you, but you can''t take her there," he said


    "So far, does this verbal assurance make sense?" "I''m not familiar with Dilong cave. It''s good to have a guide. In case you create danger in the Dilong cave by some means I don''t know, wouldn''t I be ambushed by you in vain?"


    "We are not so shameless..." Emily cried out angrily.


    With an effort of his fingers, he pinched her chin tightly and squeezed her face into deformation. His mouth began to purr and he was unable to speak.


    The old face of the great God was gloomy, and he knew that it was very difficult for him to change his mind. The most important thing was that he had no bargaining chips in his hand! If you refuse dudean''s suggestion, amili will surely die. If you agree, you can go to Dilong cave with amili''s special body, which is extremely dangerous. However, the only advantage of this is that dudean can bury amili with her without passing through her hands.


    There was some contradiction and hesitation in her eyes when she thought of it.


    "I''d like to go!" Amili saw the tangle and pain in the eyes of the great God, and suddenly thought of the reason. She bit her teeth slightly, shook off dudean''s hand, and said in a loud voice: "amili is a goddess. It''s right to sacrifice for the tribe. Amili is willing to take this risk!"


    The body of the great God shivered, and there was a trace of complexity and shame in her eyes, but it soon disappeared. She didn''t want to let dudean see something different, which would make the smart boy suspicious. She bowed her head and pretended to think. In fact, she adjusted her mood. After a while, she repressed the sadness in her heart. She took a deep breath and looked up to dudean and said, "OK, I promise you, but after you come out, you will You have to release Amelie and give us the map route of the wall of God


    "Of course." "I mean what I say, but you''d better not play tricks," said Duran indifferently


    After staring at him for a while, the great God said, "you''d better take amili out safely. If she has anything wrong, I will definitely let you bury her with her!"


    Dudean was too lazy to listen to this nonsense and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. It''s still some time before the opening of the Dilong cave. I want to know all about the Dilong cave. In this case, it''s more likely that I and your goddess will come out alive. You''d better tell the truth."


    "I''ll tell you that naturally." However, I don''t want the villagers to know what happened here today. It''s not a good thing for you. I hope you can understand it


    "Of course I don''t preach it." Du Di''an said that it was not good for him. The great God wanted to keep secret, and most of the time he was worried about the villagers'' insurrection and siege, which would cause unnecessary war.


    After all, he still lives in the village holding the goddess, which is something the villagers can''t tolerate in any case.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll leave first. If there''s something wrong with dilongdong, you can ask the general to come and tell me." He didn''t want to stay here any longer and felt his life was under threat.


    The great God frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. His eyes turned to amili and his lips moved, but he didn''t open his mouth at last.


    Dudean retreated to the door and suddenly said, "in fact, we could have done this transaction peacefully. If you want to go to shenbi, I just need to go to Dilong cave to have a look. What we need is not too much loss to each other. However, it''s a pity that this has happened."


    The great deity took a look at him. She didn''t think so. But now that the matter is over, she can''t help it. She said, "if you can trust us, these things will not happen."


    Dudean sneered. If you can trust me, why not? But he didn''t say it. Now it''s meaningless to talk about it. He said, "open the door."


    The great God took a deep look at him. He raised his hand and knocked on the wall beside him. The metal door opened slowly. Instead of holding on to amili''s neck, dudean just hung his hand on her shoulder, which seemed to be very gentle. In fact, his strength was dark, and he squeezed her shoulder tightly, reminding her not to play tricks.


    Amelie looked up and glared at dudean. She was pulled out by him and went down the steps.


    At the bottom of the steps, the two generals who were watching saw dudean and amili come out together. They were surprised. One of them came forward and said, "please take your hand off. Can you touch the goddess?"Instead of speaking, dudean glanced at ameli.


    Amelie gnawed her teeth in her heart, but she knew that she had to cooperate with dudean. She immediately said plainly, "nothing. I''m going to go to Mr. Du''s house and teach him God''s instruction. Please push it away."


    The two generals looked at each other, bowed their heads and bowed to one side.


    Dudean glanced at ameli and thought that she was a good revenge and taught me? His fingers gently force, amili "ah" to a painful cry, and when the two generals looked up in astonishment, he quickly put away the painful color on his face and pretended to be calm: "nothing. I just saw a disgusting insect."


    Two wild generals smell speech, hurriedly look around, looking for the "disgusting insect" in her mouth.


    Ducian raised her eyebrows and left quickly.


    After returning to his residence, dudean closed the door, threw amili into the house and said, "be honest these days, or you will suffer."


    "You Amelie gritted her teeth in anger, but when she thought that dudean was not a man of pity, she closed her mouth and snorted, her hands around her chest and stood in the corner of the room with her back to him.


    Seeing her standing position, dudean said, "in the middle of the station, don''t leave my body within two meters."


    Amelie turned her head and said angrily, "why?"


    "You are a prisoner, a hostage, a prisoner, a weak mortal. Is that a satisfactory answer?" Dudean said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "You Amelie felt like she was going to explode. She had never met anyone who made her angry.


    Dudean sat down with hellisha and quietly calculated the way out. Now he is in a deadlock. From this moment, until he enters the Dilong cave and leaves the cave, he will be faced with ambush and traps at any time. He can not relax for a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Emily was so hungry that she muttered to dudean, "I want something to eat."


    "Bear it and wait for them to bring it to you." Said dudean, biting off the little blue fish he had roasted in his hand and slowly chewing it up.


    "Don''t you have something to eat?" said Amelie, gnashing her teeth


    "This is mine." Dudean frowned a little and thought she was squealing.


    Amelie was more annoyed when she saw the expression of dudean''s disgust. However, she already knew that to get food from dudean was just like a fool talking about dreams. She was a goddess at any rate. She still had this backbone. She bit her teeth and endured.


    In the evening, a famine general came to knock on the door and brought food and a book.


    "This is what the great God asked me to give you." Huang will put things down, "Your Highness, this is your dinner tonight."


    Dudean nodded slightly, and after the famine general left, he took the book and looked at it. However, ameli quickly opened the stone basket and saw that there were several plates of exquisite meat in it, which were full of tempting fragrance.


    Amelie''s eyes glowed. She picked up a plate and said to dudean, "what do you want to eat? It''s more than your broken fish. If you want to eat it, please me. I may give it to you." With that, he fanned the fragrance on the plate towards dudean.


    Without raising his head, he said, "don''t be wordy. Go to bed early after eating."


    Emily sneered. "Why, are you worried about the poison in the food? Coward


    Whoosh, she just finished her words, only feel a flower in front of her eyes, and then the stone plate in her hand disappeared and turned over at her feet.


    "I can not eat, but you can also eat, don''t mess with me." He said, still without looking up, as if the food had been knocked over.


    Amelie was slightly surprised. Looking at the food on the ground, she was so distressed that she wanted to pick it up. However, she gave dudean a fierce look and thought that when you fell into my hands, I would have to let you live or die!


    She paid no attention to him and ate with relish the remaining plates of food.


    Dudean was gradually attracted by the things in the book. The above is about the Dilong cave, including the date, the reason, and the appearance and characteristics of the wild insects inside.


    "The original date of opening the Dilong cave was not a special day. It was only to restrict villagers'' excessive and random access to Dilong cave to protect wild insects and villagers. Therefore, a specific date for entry was stipulated."


    "Wild insects like blood? Where''s the blood in the Dilong cave


    "In the outer layer of Dilong cave, the wild insects inhabit are weak and rare, and the deeper they go, the more dense they are. The bigger the size, the greater the power. There are also some special cases. Although the size is small, it is also very strong. Such special cases can be distinguished by the color of the antennae on their heads. The weaker the Yellow antennae are, the stronger the red ones are..."


    Dudean looked at it carefully and found that although it introduced a lot of useful information, it seemed that some key things were not explained, such as what is the deepest part of the Dilong cave, why the wild insects inhabit in the Dilong cave, and where did the wild insects come into being? Why is this Dilong cave called Dilong cave? Is there a dragon hidden in it?


    When the book is finished, dudean''s questions are still not answered from the back of the book. He can only ask amili.


    "The deepest part of Dilong cave? I don''t know. Anyway, it must be a lot of wild insects. Do you still want to go to the deepest place? Don''t look for death. " Amelie hit dudean with a stern blow.


    "If you don''t answer well, you may not be able to eat in the next few days." Said Tudian calmly.


    Amily stares, heart says you dare! But think about it, Du Di''an really dare to do so, she quickly compromise, said: "in fact, I do not know, I just became a goddess not long ago, a lot of things have not been able to learn, if you ask the great God, it''s almost like."


    Dudean looked at her and said, "at 14 or 15, you don''t even understand these things. Do you think I''m retarded, or do you think you''re mentally retarded?"


    "You, how do you talk?" Amelie was so angry.


    Dudean looked at her, drew back his eyes, and said, "forget it, I''ll know if I go anyway."


    "Are you really going to the deepest place?" she said


    Dudean turned and ignored her.


    Amili immediately went around to dudean and said seriously, "I advise you not to seek death. You want to die, and you don''t want to die with me. Don''t you want to verify whether these wild insects can enhance your strength. You can catch a few small food and see, why do you have to go to such a deep place to take risks? If we offend the insects, we''ll both be gnawed to the bone! "


    He turned again and said, "I have my own discretion. Shut up and go to bed.""You Amelie gritted her teeth with anger.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to open the Dilong cave.


    Although the day when Dilong cave was opened was not a special day in his book, he could ask the great deity to open it for him in advance, which could save a lot of unnecessary trouble. However, he couldn''t figure out whether the information in the book was true or not. If he was deliberately lured to do so, he just fell into a trap. Therefore, he should be cautious and enter with other villagers Yes.


    "At last I see the sunshine outside." Amelie came out of the house and couldn''t help but stretch.


    During this time, she and Duran had been in the house, never even out of the door, and they were suffocating.


    "Sunshine? The lights are almost the same. " Dudean said, holding herisa in one hand and putting the other on ameli''s shoulder, he said, "don''t play tricks. You don''t have to ask for trouble."


    Amelie is a little awkward to be shouldered by dudean. She rolled her eyes at him and was too lazy to respond. These days, she has been used to dudean''s sarcasm.


    Before long, the two famine will come to the two people, "Your Highness, the great God, please go over."


    "Let''s go." Amili indifferent way, restored the noble temperament of goddess.


    The two generals took a look at the hand Du Dean put on her shoulder and frowned. Finally, they did not say anything. They bent down slightly and led the way ahead.


    Dilong cave is located on the most remote hillside on the west side of the village. There are wooden piles outside the cave. Each stake is connected with a rope, which seals up the place. On weekdays, no one comes here. It is regarded as a forbidden area, but on this day, it is the most lively place.


    When dudean and the goddess arrived, the open space outside the hillside was full of people. More than 90% of the villagers came here to watch.


    "It''s the goddess. The goddess is coming."


    "It is said that the goddess has been teaching this outsider these days."


    "I hope this outsider can understand God''s instruction and be a good man."


    "Get out of the way."


    The arrival of dudean and amili soon attracted people''s attention. A road was immediately separated from the crowd to let dudean and amili pass. Dudean also put his hand off her shoulder and whispered before he came that if she played tricks, everyone present would bury her.


    In such a chaotic place with so many people, amili naturally dare not take the risk of escaping. She knows that she is not dudean''s opponent at all. In case of angering dudean, she will kill innocent villagers on the spot, and the loss will be even greater.


    "Benedict!" Cried priley in the crowd.


    Seeing him, he nodded to him.


    Priley was proud to see the eyes of the people around him, and his face was full of smiles.


    Dean and other villagers, including amily, kept looking down at the cave.


    Not long after, the great God came, read out a blessing word, ordered some things, then officially announced that the Dilong cave was opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Amily." The great God came to amili, looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Amelie took a deep breath, with a serious look on her face. She stepped out slowly and said, "let''s go in."


    Dudean looked at the great God, did not speak, led herisa and amili together, and took the lead into the Dragon Cave.


    Before they arrived in front of the cave, the other villagers of the Dilong cave began to queue up and prepare to enter.


    The inside of the cave is extremely dark, and the light on the top of the rock wall can''t shine in. However, through night vision, dudean can still see the scene inside the cave. The inside is full of gravel, and the rock wall is extremely smooth, suffused with thick moist light, which seems to be the trace of slime drying up.


    Dudean let helissa go and let her follow, holding the cleaver in one hand and amily by the shoulder in the other, and slowly walked in.


    The cave is extremely quiet, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a very slight friction sound. The sound is greasy and chilly. It seems that it is the feeling of some sticky thing rubbing on his body. He gazes into the deep cave and can not see any heat source reaction. However, judging from the subtle sound, something exists not far ahead.


    For the first time, he did not dare to be careless when facing the wild insects. He used his perspective ability to the utmost. He soon saw that there were several fingers long insects nestling in the concave crevices of the rock wall 78-80 meters in front of him and moved gently.


    The insect looks like a snail without a shell. It has a fishy smell of mucus under its body. It looks like it has no attack power.


    "Is this the worm?" Dudean and amili walked slowly past. When they came to the place about ten meters ahead of the insects, several insects seemed to be startled. They raised their heads like poisonous snakes, turned their heads and looked at dudean''s position. At the next moment, they wriggled out of their nests and crawled like caterpillars, but each time they arched, their bodies pulled It is extremely long. When the body with long fingers was crawling, it was stretched to about half a meter, and the wriggling speed was extremely fast. In about ten seconds, he would come to dudean.


    "Wild worm!" At this time, Dudley said, "don''t let the vermicelli bite on her face, but don''t let Amie spit on her face quickly when she sees them


    Dudean has read about the ability of wild insects in books. Spitting corrosive liquid is only one of their abilities. Different kinds of wild insects can spray different kinds of liquids. Some of them can freeze people, some can corrode rocks, and others can stretch their bodies, wrap around their prey like snakes and strangle them alive. At the moment, seeing a few wild insects rushing to come, dudean said to amili, "these are for you to solve."


    Amelie was shocked. She didn''t expect that dudean would leave the trouble to her. She had not prepared herself. After all, she had never passed through the Dragon Cave in the future. She knew about the appearance of the wild insects from the great deity. This was the first time that she had seen these ugly insects. As a girl, she had a natural fear of insects. If she didn''t have a mission in her heart, she would have Just want to turn around and run.


    However, dudean was madly let her attack, she did not bring any weapons ah!


    "I, I, I..." Looking at the worm creeping closer and closer, Emily''s nervous legs trembled and her body retreated.


    Seeing her like this, dudean raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, as a goddess, she couldn''t decide on a few wild insects. This fighting ability was not as good as that of ordinary villagers. After all, priley said that he could deal with one or two small wild insects at the same time, and the size of these insects in front of him was small wild insects.


    Seeing the insects getting closer and closer, amili was still scared to death. Dudean no longer expected her. With a slight pick of the knife point, he picked up some stones on the ground, grabbed them, and quickly threw them out. The stones flew out almost at the same time, but they shot at several insects in different positions.


    Hit it all!


    However, after the stones hit the insects, they quickly sank down. Two of them hit the heads of the two gray white worms moving forward accurately, which directly flattened their heads. But the next moment, the stones sank into their bodies, and their heads quickly returned to their original state, and continued to wriggle towards dudean.


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. As the book says, ordinary physical attacks don''t work on them.


    He stepped out one step and turned his wrist slightly. Several black lights appeared in the cave during the battle. Several worms wriggling around were immediately cut off. At the same time, the body that was broken in two was picked up and scattered by dudean. In a flash, five insects on the ground became ten, like a broken tail snake, jumping on the ground, but there was no blood flowing from the wound.


    "Go, catch up." Dudean told amili.


    Seeing that the insects were severely damaged by dudean, Amelie was relieved, but she still felt a pang of nausea when she saw them wriggling and bouncing. She resisted her fear and took out a jar specially used for hunting wild insects from her backpack. She went forward to pick up a cut-off body of a wild worm and quickly threw it into the jar. Then she covered the mouth of the jar, and felt that the jar in her hand was thumping half way The worm is pounding in.


    She wiped the mucus from her fingers that had been pinched by the worm in the corner of her dress. She held the jar back to dudean and said, "it''s going to die soon. Do you want to eat?""You eat first." Dudean said that he had learned from books, priley and other villagers about the methods used by the wild insects, and the answer was very uniform, that is, wash them and eat them directly.


    No fastidious, just like food to eat, and then, can become stronger!


    "I, I don''t want to eat." Amily''s face is ugly. Let alone let her eat it. Even if she looks at it more, she feels numb on her scalp.


    "Don''t force me to grab a whole one and force it into your mouth," he said, glancing coldly at her


    Amili shivered at dudean''s indifferent expression. She knew that when dudean talked to her with this expression, she would always do what he said. This man was definitely not a soft hearted person. She bit her teeth, humiliated in her heart, and held the jar tightly. As time went by, the nine pieces of wild insects scattered on the ground were still bouncing in place, some were wriggling slightly, still Climb up towards Tudian.


    Duidian will climb in front of the wild insects with the tip of a knife, quietly waiting for her jar in her hands to suffocate to death.


    Yes, they are not afraid of sword attacks, but they are easily suffocated. In this regard, like most creatures on earth, they are highly dependent on oxygen.


    After a few minutes, the jar in ameli''s hand gradually quieted down.


    "Eat it." Didier urged, a little impatient.


    Amily''s body trembled a little, hesitated for a moment, and slowly opened the jar. The half of the wild worm was soft at the bottom of the jar, motionless and dead, and her body was restored to the size of half a finger.


    Her face was so ugly that she stretched out her fingers trembling and took out the worm. The sticky feeling on her fingers made her vomit. She instinctively wanted to look up and entreat him. However, when his cold face flashed in her mind, she gritted her teeth and held back. She closed her eyes and thrust half of the worm into her mouth. In an instant, she felt that she was dying Go, that smell, that feeling, let her feel more painful than death!


    She chewed, and the body of the worm cracked open, and there was something inside like a broken viscera. It tasted fishy and bitter.


    She felt her stomach tumbling and chewing. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She vomited. She bent over and coughed hard. She coughed and vomited. She vomited all the delicate meat that she had eaten before.


    With a slight frown, she took the jar in her hand, picked up another struggling worm from the side and threw it into the jar, covered it, waiting for the insect to die and wait for her to recover.


    "What your villagers are risking their lives to get is now in front of you. You should know how to cherish it." Said Duran to her.


    Amelie did not know that the wild worm was extremely precious. However, it was more difficult to eat than to kill her. She wanted to cry. At this moment, she even hoped that she was just an ordinary girl in the village, because women didn''t have to come to the cave. This is a traditional rule.


    Soon, she vomited tired and wiped her mouth. At this time, dudean handed her the jar, and the worms in it had suffocated.


    "Eat it."


    With fear in her eyes, Amelie looked at Tudian and saw the unchanging indifference. She gritted her teeth and tears came from her eyes. Trembling, she reached out to open the jar and took out the insect from it. The smell came from her face. She almost vomited again. But this time, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, threw the insect into her mouth and chewed it quickly Get up.


    This time, she did not chew much, only chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it.


    The moment she swallowed it, she felt like relief.


    Seeing that she ate, dudean did not say anything. He picked up another worm and threw it into the jar.


    Seeing dudean''s action, Amelie felt a little broken. She clenched her teeth and her eyes were filled with hate.


    After a few minutes, the insects in the jar suffocated. Just as amili was ready to take over, dudean opened the jar directly, picked it up with two long fingers, threw it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it.


    After eating, dudean didn''t look at ameli. He bent down and picked up a piece of wild worm that was struggling and twisted again. He was stuck in the jar. Then he said to Amelia, "the people behind us are coming. Let''s go."


    Seeing dudean''s unchanged expression, ameli was shocked. After hearing what he said, she subconsciously looked at the remaining insects on the ground and said, "well, what about these?" As soon as she said it, she regretted that dudean would pick it up and let her eat it.


    "Leave it to the people behind. Let''s go inside and have a look." Said dudean, pulling the insects out of the ground with a knife and walking straight past.


    Amelie watched as the worm, still wriggling, fluttered down on the rock wall, looked ugly, and trotted after Tudian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    After walking about forty or fifty meters, dudean cut off seven or eight wild insects. All of them were gray and white. Only one of them was black. The black insects would spit out corrosive liquid and corrode the rock.


    Soon, a fork in the road appeared in front of him, and he chose to go straight. The straight road is the path leading to the deepest part of the cave, while the other road is opened up by the wild insects in the long years. Most villagers will go to another road. For the villagers, if they can catch the wild insects, only a few arrogant people will go straight and want to go straight Go to the deepest part of Dilong cave to have a look at it and prove my courage.


    After walking more than 20 meters, ameli suddenly snorted with pain and bent down to cover her stomach.


    It''s five or six minutes, and it''s time to take effect.


    Generally, it takes about five to ten minutes to eat the worm.


    She was curled up in pain and shivered slightly. After less than ten seconds, she calmed down and quickly got up from the wet ground and looked at her hands in surprise.


    Dudean noticed that her body''s heat increased a lot. At first, her body''s heat response was similar to that of ordinary people, but in this short period of time, she reached the level of a primary hunter, which made him a little surprised. Could it be said that the little goddess was really an ordinary person at the beginning, not deliberately hiding the heat? If this is the case, the benefits brought by this pest are too strong!


    However, he thought of what puliley and other villagers said that it was a very painful experience to eat wild insects for the first time. This kind of pain would last for half an hour before it would disappear, and then its strength would be enhanced. Only by taking it many times, the effective time would be shortened. When eating the wild insects in the later stage, the pain would only last for a few minutes, but amili only had about 10 seconds About, this gap is too big!


    "You haven''t eaten this before?" Dudean squints slightly, suspecting that ameli is pretending, but she doesn''t feel like she''s vomiting when she eats a wild worm before, unless the girl''s acting is Oscar level.


    On hearing dudean''s words, amili shook her head. Just about to answer, she suddenly realized the reason why dudean asked. She frowned, bowed her head and did not speak.


    Dudean raised his eyebrows and said, "I ask you what you''d better answer, or I don''t mind letting your body have more intimate contact with these insects."


    Amily''s face changed and she gnashed her teeth at him and said, "you are so vicious. Be careful to fall into hell!"


    "It''s after death. You don''t have to worry about it." Du Di''an squinted slightly. "Most people eat this food, but it doesn''t work so quickly unless you have taken it many times. Or, you are a goddess. Although you don''t know what your village selected you according to, there should be some places different from the ordinary villagers. You''d better tell me. Otherwise, I can strip your clothes, direct the insects to you, and let them go Savor the blood of the goddess. "


    "You Amelie trembled with anger when she heard dudean''s shameless words. "Yes, I''m different from everyone else, so I can digest these worms faster. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Duran.


    Amelie wanted to stamp her feet. She wanted to keep the secret, but now it seems that she can''t. But now, even if she says it, she''s not afraid that dudean will abandon her. After all, it''s not far from the cave entrance. She looked up coldly at dudean and said, "I''m the son of the famine God, and I have the blood of the famine God, so I can easily digest these wild insects Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that these wild insects are also very interested in my blood. It''s your biggest mistake that you bring me here, because the wild insects will smell my smell. The deeper you enter, the more wild insects you meet, and even meet the insect tide! "


    Du Di''an Wei Zheng, the son of the famine God? Is it a descendant of the God of war?


    He can''t help but look at ameli. The size of the God of war is more than ten meters high, and the lower body is ferocious and twisted. But amili''s height and appearance are no different from those of normal people.


    "If you are the son of the famine God, what is the great sacrifice?" Duran gazed at her.


    Amily snorted coldly and said, "of course, it''s also the son of the famine God."


    Dudean squinted slightly and said, "since you are all the descendants of the famine God, you have such a strong ability to digest the wild insects. Why haven''t you eaten the wild insects before? If you want to, you should be the strongest person here


    Amili''s face changed slightly. Dudean''s question was too sharp. Although dudean asked unintentionally, if she answered it honestly, it would expose many things, including the weakness of the great God. She flashed her eyes and held her head high: "I''m a goddess. Even if it''s not the strongest in the village, everyone should respect me. Why should I have a hard time with myself And eat these disgusting insects? "


    "Is it?" Dudean looked into her eyes.


    The goddess also looked directly at dudean. Time seemed to be still at this moment, but dudean''s eyes did not blink, as sharp as if to pierce into her soul. Amily looked for a long time, her heart thumped, slowly turned her head, and said, "do you believe it or not?"Dudean took a deep look at her and said, "I have a guess. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I believe you said you ate wild insects for the first time. But the reason why you didn''t eat before was not nausea, but that you didn''t want to strengthen your strength! Because the stronger you are, the stronger the smell will be, and the more attractive you will be to these wild insects! At that time, the wild insects will not stay here peacefully, so you did not enhance your strength! From this point, we can guess that the great God sacrifice is different from you. She is not the son of the famine God. Otherwise, it is also the offspring. Why is one goddess and the other a great God sacrifice? "


    Amily was frozen at the moment.


    All in.


    She didn''t expect that dudean''s conjecture was completely hit!


    Seeing her reaction, dudean is basically certain. In terms of his ability to observe and see, he has been well trained in the giant wall. It seems that ameli''s acting skills are not Oscar level, but she is a teenage girl after all. Although her mind is much smarter than ordinary people, she will not experience too much in this small village.


    "The descendants of the famine God, your ancestors, should be the combination of mankind and the famine God?" Asked Duran, again speculating.


    Amili''s body trembled, because dudean said it again. She looked up at dudean and saw the dark eyes. Suddenly, she had a feeling of being completely seen through. Her heart was a burst of loss, even at a loss. She said, "how do you know?" The secret was no big deal; she could not argue.


    "Your mind is not like a man who has lived for decades. From this point of view, your age is consistent with your appearance, and the God of famine has been dead for hundreds of years. Your father gave birth to you, which means that your father is human, but you are still the son of the God of famine. It can only be inferred that your ancestors have half or even a small amount of the blood of the God of famine It''s just the combination of God and man. " Said dudean.


    Amili was stunned for a moment. Listening to dudean''s words, she suddenly felt that it was not difficult to infer her identity. She felt a little better in her heart, but she was still angry that dudean saw through her many secrets. She gritted her teeth and said, "you know what''s good. Who says that I''m not a few decades old. Pretend you know the same, and you''re older than me How many? Hum


    "You have to be elder brother when you are one year older." Dudean ignored her angry words and turned to look around. During the time he spoke, he felt a faint movement coming from the front of the cave. Something was slowly approaching, mostly wild insects.


    He was just about to move on when suddenly he found that he had overlooked one thing.


    I also ate the wild insects, but why didn''t you respond?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Dudean raised his arm, looked down at himself, and felt the changes in his body. The time passed by minute by second. After waiting for about two minutes, he still could not feel any change. His face changed slightly and his heart was in doubt. Could he say that this wild worm was ineffective to himself? Or is it because you are more physically than amili and other villagers, so eating this small wild worm has no effect?


    When he was thinking, all of a sudden, a burst of cold air came out from his right arm. Suddenly, the frozen right arm seemed to wake up. The cold blood flowed into his body, which made him shiver gently, as if he were in an ice cave.


    Du Di''an''s face changed slightly. He immediately agitated his heart and used dragon blood technique to speed up the heart beat and enhance the blood circulation in the body. After a while, the cold feeling was dispelled a little, but the cold blood flowing into his body along his right arm had spread to his whole body. He felt the sudden drop of temperature and the unspeakable cold. He thought of the fate of the dragon mother and did not hesitate to open his back quickly Bag, take out a bottle of white wine from it, and drink three mouthfuls.


    The difference between wine and water is that the wine is cold, but it is very hot after entering the body. Alcohol burns in dudean''s throat and chest, bringing bursts of hot feeling, which makes him feel that the cold in his body has been dispelled a lot again, at least not shivering with cold.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Amelie saw dudean''s strange situation and was astonished.


    Dudean gently shakes his body and uses muscle resonance to generate heat. His face is gloomy, and he ignores amili''s words, but his heart gradually sinks. His right arm will not attack unless he meets an extremely cold environment. Normally, under his careful control, his activities are normal. At this moment, he suddenly attacks. The only change before and after is that he ate the wild worm.


    That is to say, the worm will make his right arm cold!


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel half the strength in his body, enough to make him sure of his judgment.


    "For them, eating this wild worm can enhance their physical fitness, but I almost caused the attack of ice blood disease. Is it necessary to make a trip in vain?" After thinking about it, dudean suddenly thought of something. He explained to amili, "wait here. I''ll come when I go." After that, without waiting for amili to answer, he turned and ran quickly. Half a minute later, he ran back again.


    In this dark cave, Amelie''s visual visibility is extremely low. After eating the wild insects, she can only see the place less than two meters around her body, and it is a fuzzy shadow. She can''t really see it. Seeing dudean appear again, her tense heart suddenly relaxed. She felt a sense of security inexplicably in her heart, which made her react and secretly feel that she has It''s funny and pathetic.


    "Where have you been?" She asked.


    Dudean automatically ignored her question and said, "I ask you, do all the people in your village have the blood of the God of famine? Or in other words, in their hundreds of years of reproduction, their ancestors had been married to the people of the blood of the wild gods? "


    Amelie was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Yes, or not?" Dudean stared at her, his ears moved, and he turned his head. The faint movement he had heard before became more and more clear. At the corner of 50 meters away, a dozen gray and white wild insects crawled around, including two black ones.


    "You''d better be honest," dudien said in a cold voice, believing that amili could hear their squirming mucus


    Seeing the naked threat in dudean''s eyes, Amelie was angry and bent in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "that''s what you said."


    Although this answer is a little angry, but dudean already knew what she meant and realized clearly in his heart. It seems that his conjecture is correct. Most of the villagers'' ancestors had intermarried with amili''s ancestors, that is, the descendants of the God of famine. This marriage led to the emergence of close marriage in the process of generation separation and intergenerational combination. This was from priley earlier When you know about the wonderful marriage system here, you will know something from the side. Now, when combined, it is basically confirmed that the villagers here can be regarded as "one family"!


    More or less, they all have the gene of the God of famine. Amili, the goddess in front of them, should be regarded as the orthodox descendant of the God of famine, and the mainstream of the inheritance of the descendants of the God of famine. The other villagers are just distributaries.


    Only this explanation can make sense. Why does Amelie and these villagers eat wild insects and enhance their strength, but he can''t!


    When he left earlier, he went back to see if the people who came in behind had picked up the worms he had cut off. As a result, all the insects disappeared, which made him more sure of his conjecture.


    However, he still can''t think of it. Even if he can''t enhance his strength, why can he stimulate his right arm?


    If it is to eat the wild insects from outsiders like yourself, what will be the reaction? Or did you just fill your stomach with nothing?


    Seeing that dudean was silent, ameli didn''t know if what she had just said revealed. She looked at him carefully and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid?"


    Dudean looked at her and said, "I remember you said that the deepest part of this cave is the corpse of the God of famine, right?"


    Amelie was stunned for a moment and said, "what are you doing?""Go and have a look." Dudean said that up to now, he has given up the plan of catching the wild insects to improve his strength. This trip is a waste of money. He delayed in the village for more than a month, and he also took the little girl film in front of him and offended the whole village. However, since he has already done this, he is not afraid to further offend him. He can''t go back empty handed. If he can find a cave, he can''t go back empty handed The deepest remains of the God of famine are also a great harvest!


    At least, the remains of the wild God are extremely precious and rare. A huge wall and a god corpse suppress him. If he gets a relic of the God, it means that he can get rid of the Sylvia wall, choose any place in the wilderness and build a shelter by himself!


    And in this shelter, it is his territory. Even the kingdom of God can not be found, nor do they know it. It is convenient for him to do many things.


    To put it another step further, even if he did not have the energy to build such a shelter after he got the corpse, he would continue to hide in the wall and borrow the shelter of the wall. The God corpse he got would be of infinite value. At least, some great figures in the kingdom of God would be envied by such things. After all, another giant wall had been captured by someone.


    "Let''s go." Dudean took the sword and strode forward with herisa.


    Amily looked ugly and said, "do you want to die? The more you go inside, the more the number of wild insects increases. I know you have the ability, but you can''t stop the insects on your own. If I die, you will never get out of here. Try it if you don''t believe me!"


    "Try with your life? I don''t mind. " Dudean didn''t head back into the tunnel.


    Amelie was choked to death by his words, but her body was very honest and closely followed dudean, afraid to leave her body range. Before entering the Dragon Cave, she was ready to die with him. However, seeing these twisted and ferocious insects with her own eyes, she was a little scared. The thought of being eaten alive by these insects made her die And I shuddered.


    So now she is confused and instinctively follows him. She is still trying to find a chance to hurt him.


    Du Di''an rushed in front of a dozen wild insects. His sword quickly drew out, and his figure flied like a mirage. Before he could spit out the corrosive liquid and the frozen liquid, the more than ten wild insects were cut off. At the same time, their soft bodies were slapped on the nearby rock wall and slid down against the rock wall.


    "Keep up with me if you don''t want to die. If you really can''t keep you, you''re going to make snacks for these insects."


    Amelie looks ugly as if she was awakened. She knows this. Now it''s the periphery. When she goes deeper and faces more wild insects, she will be too busy to take care of her.


    "Sacrifice, glory, sacrifice, glory..." Amelie clenched her teeth and cheered herself up.


    Along the way, all the wild insects crawling from the rock wall were aimed at by dudean in advance and cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    When he reached a corner about 50 meters deep, he still couldn''t see the end of the cave. However, in front of him, there were a lot of wild insects in the cave. All of them, like dogs smelling strange smell, wriggled out from the cracks in the rocks and the wet places on the ground. They raised their heads like snakes and looked at dudean and amili beside him.


    Like the earthworm, the wild worm has no eyes at both ends, only a round hole similar to the mouth. It looks chilly, especially when such things "look" at themselves in groups, the feeling is both disgusting and frightening.


    Amelie turned pale with fear, and subconsciously hid behind dudean. On his right side, she saw helissa standing quietly, standing side by side with him.


    Although she knew that she was a dead body and did not know the fear, a strange feeling appeared in her heart.


    At the next moment, all the worms left the nest and swarmed toward dudean. The body of the original finger length was stretched to half a meter long, wriggling forward in a bow. The speed was slightly faster than that of an ordinary adult. When it moved to four or five meters in front of dudean, some wild insects lifted themselves up and sprayed transparent mucus from the round hole in the front end, which was very fast, like a water gun Same to dudean.


    Dudien quickly rushed up to avoid the shooting of transparent mucus, picked up the wild insects and cut off their bodies. Although this can not kill them, but can limit their movement.


    In order to kill the wild insects, the simplest way to kill them is to cut their bodies into two parts. If they are cut horizontally, they will not die on the spot. On the contrary, after a long time, the wounds will heal, and the two parts of the body will slowly grow into two wild insects.


    However, if we want to cut it vertically, we must straighten and fix its body for this kind of wild insect with crooked body.


    Although it can be cut in half without fixing their bodies with dudean''s knife technique, they need to concentrate and waste more time, so cutting them directly is the best way.


    Soon, dudean made a path through the wild insects. He shook the bell and let herisa follow.


    Amily did not need to be told by didiando. She followed herisa quickly.


    All the way to the ground, where Duane''s body fell.


    "How deep is it here?" Dudean asked as he walked and killed.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard it''s very deep," said Amelie, looking at the half of the insect that flies and falls by her side


    Dudean frowned slightly. At this time, he continued to go deep for nearly 50 meters. There were more and more wild insects in front of him. Some rock walls were covered with a dense layer of wild insects. When they were still, they would even think that they were part of the rock wall. However, with the arrival of dudean, they slowly wriggled and woke up, as if the front wall of the rock wall was twisting Terror.


    In addition to the large number, the wild insects here are much larger. At last, dudean realized how brave it was for ordinary villagers like puliley to come in and hunt the wild insects.


    Whoosh!


    A black wild worm leaping out of the rock wall that dudean passed by, like a poisonous snake, quickly wound around his thigh, winding upward and extending to his crotch.


    Dudien quickly raised his hand, grabbed it, pulled it down, threw it into the cave behind him, and then moved on.


    Hiss!


    In the wild insects group, several snow-white wild insects swam very fast to dudean, not bow forward, but twist in the form of snake. Their bodies are thick, like baby arms, about one meter long. In the process of swimming, the first half of the body is slightly raised, and the soft tissue under the round body extends out, turning into two sharp blades, like Mantis arms Similarly, it''s faster to swim towards Tudian than the junior hunter.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, which should be regarded as the strongest among the wild insects. Although the general wild insects are also very strong, the mucus can corrode the body and armor, but after all, it moves slowly, and the normal man-machine spirit points can also escape. From the shape, this kind of wild insect looks like a killer, and ordinary people will surely die when they encounter it. What surprised him most is that the body change of the wild insect is round and round How can the body tissue mutate into a sharp edge!


    Whoosh!


    When the sword was waved, dudean cut off several white wild insects that swam fast. In front of the master level''s skills, these wild insects moved as slowly as turtles.


    "Open the jar," said Tudian, picking up a severed snow-white blade worm


    Amelie turned pale, but she quickly opened the jar in her arms.


    Dudean threw the half of the worm in with a slight twist. Amily quickly covered it. Dudean turned around and continued to kill it. At the same time, he said, "when you suffocate it, you can eat and eat."


    Amily thought sure enough, the little face is even more ugly, but she knows that the controversy is useless, so she can only hold the jar and firmly follow dudean.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they continued to go deeper than 100 meters.


    At this time, dudean found that the number of wild insects he met decreased, but the size of the wild insects became larger. The gray and white wild insects he met outside the cave had disappeared. The wild insects that appeared in front of him were as thick as adults'' arms and one meter long. But when they swam around, their round bodies looked like machines, and seven or eight sharp blades suddenly appeared in their soft tissues Two short fleshy wings suddenly emerged from the back of the wild worm, which could fly up after flapping its body. Like a dragonfly magnified hundreds of times, it flew towards Tudian.Dudean waved his sword and quickly cut it into several pieces. Although this large-scale wild worm is strong, its speed is only about the same as that of the boundary. In front of him, he can only be regarded as a "small demon".


    "So deep." Du Di''an strides over the corpse of the wild insects. He is surprised in his heart and calculates the distance. He has walked nearly 200 meters from the outside of the cave to here. This distance is nothing to see horizontally. But if it is a 200 meter high building, you can feel what the length is. The cave where the common demons inhabit can be as deep as 30 meters at most.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hanging upside down from the top of the cave, a wild insect spat out a mouthful of mucus and shot it on the ground in front of dudean''s feet, but missed.


    But dudean found that the rock in front of his foot, which was stained with mucus, quickly dissolved and collapsed into a small hole.


    He was surprised that the corrosion rate was too fast. Even the aqua regia of the old times was not so terrible?


    In the past, the corrosive liquid from the waste insect could only slightly corrode the rock, but dudean didn''t care much about it. However, this insect was different. Dudean recognized its appearance and rushed up like a phantom and cut it down.


    Dudean cut it into three sections, picked the middle one and threw it back to ameli, saying, "I''ll eat it later."


    Amelie looked at this arm thick insect segment, her face was green. Previously, she had to swallow the suffocated snow-white sharp edge wild worm, but she did not expect to eat such a large one now.


    Duran goes on.


    The wild insects came out one after another in the cave and swam towards Tudian.


    Du Di''an quickly cleared the road. While attacking, he also noticed that these wild insects almost all took the lead in the direction of amili. Although ameli had been standing behind him, the round hole without eyes of the wild worm was aimed at amili''s direction.


    From this, it seems that amili and his people are able to eat the wild worm and become stronger. The wild worm is also interested in the quality of their meat.


    As he walked along the winding grotto, he suddenly stopped. He saw that the inner wall of the cave in front of him suddenly expanded to accommodate five or six people at the same time. However, in the middle passage of the cave, there was a thick, dark brown worm.


    Du Di''an''s eyes were fixed. This was the biggest wild insect he had ever seen so far. There was no record of such a large insect in the books offered by the great God.


    The wild worm seemed to be sleeping. When dudean saw it, it seemed to smell something. Its body moved slowly. One end of its body was lifted up and looked in the direction of dudean.


    "Why don''t you go?" Amelie''s heart leaped when she saw dudean stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Dudean took a deep look at the slowly recovering worm and said to amili, "you stay here and don''t move."


    Seeing that dudean seemed to be leaving again, amili was nervous. It was pitch dark here. She ate two wild insects and her strength was improved. Her vision was still only about three or five meters. She didn''t know what dudean had found.


    Dudean, with his sword in his hand, rushed at the wild worm.


    The wild worm was completely shocked by dudean''s action. Its body was nearly three meters long. The round hole on its raised head suddenly expanded and split vertically from the inside, revealing a ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth. When the mouth was slightly opened, it could be seen that the mouth was dark, and the sharp teeth continued to the depth. It seemed that the whole body was covered with sharp teeth.


    With a sharp sound, it darted towards dudean.


    Du Di''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a sudden acceleration, he picked up his knife and cut off his head. Then he twisted his wrist and lifted up his chopping knife in reverse to cut off the middle part of his body.


    After several knives, the body of the wild worm was quickly cut into several sections.


    Although it was quickly solved, dudean still had a serious eye. This wild worm is very fast, faster than all the wild insects that he met before, and is comparable to the pioneer level. He does not know whether this will be the strongest wild worm here. If there is a stronger one in the deep, it is likely to be the inner wilderness level, or even It is possible that there is a master level of wild insects!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He turned to the rear and called out, "come here."


    Amelie was relieved to hear dudean''s voice coming from the cave, and went on at once.


    Soon, hailisha and amili came to dudean''s side. The difference is that helisa was called by dudean with a bell.


    When she saw the huge wild insects that were still writhing on the ground, Amelie''s face was very poor. Her first thought was how to have such a large wild insect, and the second thought was, how could she eat such a large one?


    Seeing her eyes, dudean said, "would you like to have a taste?"


    Amily shook her head like a rattle.


    "Go After a short walk, the vision of the cave suddenly widened. In front of it appeared a wide cavern similar to the underground world. On the ground and on the wall, there were four or five wild insects as strong as before.


    Seeing this, dudean asked amili to wait for him in the spot and rush to the wild insects.


    A few of the wild insects were startled and responded quickly, and they immediately hissed and rushed at dudean.


    The image of Dudi''s body is divided into three parts. The light of the knife is flashing, and several wild insects are quickly solved.


    Dudean breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was a little heavy. Previous conjectures seemed to come true. If he met a dominant wild worm, he would have to let hellisha cooperate with him to attack together on the premise that he would not be injured. However, this is the last thing he would like to do. In the wilderness, injury will increase the probability of death to more than 70%.


    The cave is very wide, as if it is back to the village world outside the Dilong cave. The dome of the cave is more than ten meters high, and the surrounding rock walls are stained with thick liquid. It is very humid. There are puddles on the ground, but the water inside is dark. There are protruding stone cones as sharp as bamboo shoots. After walking forward for more than ten meters, dudean suddenly heard a sound of understanding.


    He stopped and listened.


    This sound is like the sound of scales rubbing on the ground, but the sound is dense and numerous.


    He tried his best to look forward. Soon, a scene of horror appeared at the end of his vision. He saw a piece of wild insects coming from the cave in front of him. It was like the endless stream of fish in the water, with black back. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are black and strong wild insects, each of which is the same size as the several giant wild insects encountered before, among which there are several four Five meters long.


    Dudean''s scalp was numb and swarms of insects. He had met them several times because of amili''s attraction to wild insects. However, those wild insects were small and medium-sized, which could be easily solved even if they were in groups. However, the wild insects in front of him were different. They were all comparable to the existence of wasters. Moreover, he did not know what other special uncanny abilities these wild insects had Force, such as super strong corrosive fluid, or spraying poisonous gas.


    Run!


    Dudean turns around and pulls ameli away, with herisa following him.


    Soon, dudean retreated to the narrow passage outside the cave. It seemed that the several giant wild insects that had been cut off by him on the ground had mastered the method of half movement and crawled towards it, but the speed was not fast.


    Dudean picked them off with his saber and dashed into the tunnel, trying to find a solution as he ran.


    The passage was full of chopped worms, some still bouncing and writhing on the ground, and some seemed to be dead, but as soon as dudean passed by, he immediately raised his body and reached for his feet.


    "Ah Amelie exclaimed.


    Dudean looked, and a snow-white worm had climbed up her leg and wrapped it around her thigh.


    Dudean frowned and his sword was cut off. She was scared to cry again. But the next moment, she felt her leg loose, and the tangled white worm was cut into two ends. Her white thigh was not hurt at all.She breathed a sigh of relief. She was terrified. She didn''t expect that dudean''s knife technique was so accurate.


    Dudean turned his head and looked behind him, and saw that the huge wild insects were still persistently chasing after each other and swarming into the narrow passage.


    Dudean''s face turned ugly. Should these wild insects chase him all the way out of the Dragon Cave?


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a group of small and medium-sized wild insects swarming in the passage ahead, all of which were previously cut off by him. Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, he even regained the ability to move.


    Two swarms of insects, attacking back and forth.


    Dudean''s face was ugly. Although the waste insects in front of him were small and medium-sized, he was not afraid of them. However, because of the large number of insects, it would take time to clean them up. However, the huge wild insects in the back were imminent and could not wait.


    Amelie didn''t know what was going on, but seeing the anxious look on dudean''s face, she felt a little frightened. She knew that her most worried thing had happened. At the same time, she heard the sound of pounding on the wall of the rear passage. The sound was louder than the sound of insects she had heard before, like countless wild animals approaching. She could almost make up one in her mind Some horrible pictures.


    Would you like to be buried with him here?


    She thought, there is a trace of bitterness and fear, which is the purpose of her coming here. Even if he can''t be buried with her, he can also be severely damaged. The great God has been arranged outside to capture the seriously injured dudean and torture his secret and the coordinates of the God wall.


    This is her plan with the great deity. Now, the plan is obviously to be completed. However, she is a little afraid. She is not afraid to die, but she is afraid to be bitten to death by these ugly and ferocious things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Dudean frowned. The best way to get rid of this is to rush out with herisa and leave amili here to attract the huge wild insects behind. However, after the giant worms eat Emily back to the nest, if he goes deep again, he still has to face these huge wild insects again. If they can''t be solved, they won''t be able to get the deepest spiritual relics Bones.


    The thought flashed in his mind, and he suddenly grabbed one of amily''s arms, and with the clean edge of the edge of the handle of his sword, he cut off a piece of flesh and blood, and threw it to the huge wild insects in the rear.


    Amelie was in a trance and caught off guard. The pain from her arm made her cry. Her tears almost fell. She said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Dudean didn''t answer. He took the match from his waist and quickly ignited it. He tore off amili''s sleeve and exposed his snow-white arm. He lit the sleeve with the match. Amili''s clothes were made of animal hair, which was very warm and easy to light. Before a match was burned out, the sleeve was ignited and burned into a fire.


    Then he took a small bottle from her backpack and threw it to her. He said, "put it on the wound. Stop bleeding. Quick!"


    Amelie took the bottle, angry and amused, but she had probably guessed the purpose of dudean''s meat cutting. She just rolled her eyes, opened the bottle and poured out a dark red powder. She applied it to the wound, frowning with pain.


    Dudean ignited the other sleeve, and then threw the half burned sleeve to the wild insects in front of him. The fire light flickered in the passage, reflecting the shadow on the wall like ghosts. Then it fell among the wild insects. The fire was still burning, but the wild insects quickly dispersed and did not dare to get close to the fire.


    Since ancient times, dukes had a strong ability to survive by using fire, and even though Duxian had a strong ability to disperse fire, he was afraid of fire Destroyed by high temperature, if not destroyed, it can only show that the temperature is not high enough!


    By the light of the fire, ameli also saw the wild insects in the passage ahead. They were all dancing like snakes. Her scalp was numb and her face was blue. For a moment, she forgot the pain on her arm.


    Dudean noticed that the huge swarm of wild insects in the rear stopped and fell on the piece of ameli''s flesh and blood that he had thrown out. The huge wild worms swarmed in behind and ran into the center of the robbery like a black monster with tentacles. He opened his knapsack, took out two black stones from it, and rolled the burning sleeves to the black stones.


    "What are you doing?" Amelie said, unable to understand dudean''s behavior


    "Take off your clothes." ''ordered Tudian.


    Amelie was stunned, her eyes widened and she said, "you, what are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t want to be eaten by these things, take off your clothes. I need burning materials," he said


    "Why don''t you take off your own, you, you..."


    "Really?" Dudean was too lazy to explain the reason to her. He had a suit of cleaver armor, which could not be burned. Only his underwear and underwear were combustible, but he would not take off his clothes until the last minute.


    Amelie had seen dudean''s strong and domineering power for a long time. She shivered with anger. She never showed her arms and legs in front of men, let alone stripped all her clothes. She gritted her teeth and said, "kill if you want. I''d rather die than be insulted by you!"


    "Quite virtuous." Dudean glanced at her and said, "I''ll run out of fuel later. If you don''t, I''ll just leave you here for dinner."


    Amelie looked up at the passage in front of her, where the sleeves were burning to the end and about to be extinguished. From the light of the fire, a large number of wild insects were coming around the fire. She looked ugly, clenched and silent.


    Dudean didn''t say anything more. He blew at the two black stones, which soon burned red. These were two coal stones. He carried them with him as fuel, which was also necessary for the wilderness. Even in most cases, these two stones were more effective than the emergency medicine. After all, the first-aid medicine could not cure any injury, but the flame was an indispensable thing for human beings ¡£


    After the stone was burned red, Du Di''an code was behind him, and then rushed to the front of the wild insects with a knife and quickly chopped it.


    Whoosh!


    He inspired the devil, and his sword turned into slime covering his whole body. In a flash, he became a monster with a ferocious sharp blade. Standing in the passage like an evil god, countless wild insects swarmed in. His whole body of sharp blade danced like a propeller on a helicopter. The gray and white insects that rushed to him three meters in front of him were quickly crushed and cut into countless sections.


    Through the fire, Amelie saw the appearance of dudean. Although she couldn''t see it really, the horrible figure almost made her faint. Her heart pounded wildly. Unexpectedly, she was accompanied by a monster instead of a human being. No wonder she was so indifferent and indifferent!Dong Dong!


    At this time, the huge wild insects in the back passage came again, and the piece of flesh and blood thrown out of amili''s arm had already been snatched. At the moment, it flowed like a torrent, but when it was about to get close to the two coal stones, the speed quickly slowed down, and then stopped three meters in front of the coal stones and did not dare to get close.


    When amili saw this scene, her little heart in her throat relaxed a little. She suddenly thought of an old legend. Unexpectedly, it was true that these wild insects were extremely afraid of fire, or to be exact, they were extremely afraid of high temperature. Therefore, the cave was so deep and cold.


    The huge wild insects stayed in front of two coal stones and did not dare to get close to them. In front of some wild insects, huge mouths were split in front of them, and sharp sharp blades were cut out from the mouth. Like two Mantis arms, they wriggled forward ferociously, but when they got close to about two meters, they seemed to have been burned, and then quickly retracted back.


    In fact, the temperature brought by the two pieces of coal and stone was not high, but miraculously, these huge wild insects comparable to the pioneers were stopped.


    While killing the wild insects in front of him, he paid attention to the movement behind him. Seeing this scene, he was surprised. He thought that he could cushion the attack of these huge wild insects a little. Even if it was good, he didn''t expect to stop them all. How afraid of fire is this?


    He thought of the black prison. He was also extremely afraid of fire. However, the reason why he was afraid of fire was that his body was full of fat and oil, and the black prison was an artifact made by the Research Institute of demons. Could it be said that there was such a wild insect in the materials of the black prison when it was created?


    Hissing, he pulled back his thoughts. The scene in front of him told him that it was not suitable to be distracted. He concentrated on killing the wild insects in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Plop!


    Suddenly, a huge wild insect climbed to the top of the cave. The cave was about four meters high. The temperature of coal and stone reflected on the top of the cave was weak, which gave the huge insect a chance to take advantage of it.


    With a cry of surprise, Amelie stepped back.


    Frightened by her cry, dudean turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and his body quickly dashed backward. He came to the huge wild worm. His whole body was flying with a sharp blade. The huge wild insect that crossed the coal and stone was killed in seconds and cut into seven or eight sections.


    Dudean quickly retreated to the front and blocked the wild insects in front of him. At the same time, he called to amili, "move some stones from the side, pile them up, and put the coal stones on them, so that their fire lights up to the top."


    Amili came back to her senses, and there was still a trace of palpitation on on her face. She quickly picked up some stones from the ground beside her according to dudean''s instructions. But when she came to the coal stone, she was in some trouble. The coal stone was burning red. How could she get them to the stone and pile it up?


    Seeing that she was in trouble there, dudean rolled his eyes and said, "wouldn''t you pull a piece of cloth and wrap it up and quickly take it to the stone, so stupid?"


    Ameli blushed with shame. She bit her teeth and tore off a piece of the hem of her dress. With her current strength, it is easy to tear up the clothes. If she did it, she would have to rely on her teeth to bite.


    After tearing out a piece of cloth, she held both ends of the cloth, strangled the coal and stone, and brought it to the stone. At this time, the cloth was ignited by the coal and stone. She saw the huge wild insects climbing on the rock wall one after another, trying to find the weakest place where the temperature was the lowest. She immediately threw the cloth to the place where the huge wild insects gathered.


    The firelight was flying, and the huge wild insects were in a turmoil. They squeaked and retreated. But one of them had no time to step back. The burning cloth hung on his head. Suddenly, it gave out a painful cry and shook wildly. It hit the rock wall, smashed several deep holes, and then slowly slipped down. The body was softened, like dissolved ice, especially the burnt cloth The material hangs on the head, the tissue actually falls down soft.


    Amelie didn''t expect that this terrible insect could be severely damaged so easily. She was surprised and excited. But soon, she realized that fuel was a major problem. If there was enough fuel, she felt that she could kill the insects with her own strength. But in this damp cave, where would fuel come from?


    She looked at herself and blushed again.


    The coal and stone piled on the stones, the fire reflected, and the warm fire seemed to form a boundary, blocking the cave. The seemingly ferocious and ferocious wild insects stood still and did not dare to approach.


    A few minutes later, dudean chopped up all the wild insects coming from the front passage. After several minutes of high-speed cutting, he consumed a lot of physical strength and sweating all over his body. After solving the problem, he sat down on the ground, slowly untied the demon body and restored the human appearance. He leaned against the rock wall with a magic knife in his hand and gasped.


    Amelie is relieved to see that dudean has recovered. Although she knows that dudean is not a human being, at least under the appearance of human beings, she thinks that she can still communicate with words.


    "These wild insects seem to be afraid of fire. Shall we go out and find some fuel to deal with them?" Amily whispered.


    Dudean glanced at her. It was the best way to go out to find fuel and come in again. But he was afraid that he would not have a chance to come in again. Most of the great deities had already arranged an attack outside. Once he went out, he had to flee. Before he got the remains of the wasteland God, he did not want to leave and said, "if there is nothing to burn, burn your clothes Light, if there is nothing to burn, peel off your skin, blow up the grease in your skin and spread it on the stone and burn it


    When she heard her heart beating wildly, her body shrank back. As soon as her brain was filled, she felt terrible and painful. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you dare to do this, I will die with you."


    Dudean ignored her and looked at the huge wild insects gathered in front of the coal and stone. They were too afraid of the fire. If two pieces of coal and stone were replaced by two piles of burning bonfires, he could understand. But it was incredible that the temperature emitted by small coal stones could frighten them!


    Duddy looked at it quietly and thought. Suddenly, he felt a little hungry. He took some dry food from his backpack and ate it.


    Seeing dudean eating, ameli felt that she was hungry. She looked at him and wanted to ask for it. But she didn''t want to lose face because of his temperament.


    Dudean saw her look and said, "want to eat?"


    Amili see dudean asked, heart a joy, slightly raised his head, light way: "OK."


    Dudean grabbed something on the ground next to him and threw it at her. "Eat it."


    Ameli took over, but found that it was a section of the wild worm, and almost threw it out.


    "How good it is to eat it to enhance strength and fill your stomach. Do you all like to waste so much?" Dudien''s indifference.


    Amily glared at him and put the worms in the jar. Suddenly, she felt that her stomach was not so hungry.time lapse.


    After half an hour, he opened his eyes and looked at the ground full of insects in front of him. As he gazed, the rock wall beside the insect section suddenly broke open, and several huge wild insects crawled out of it.


    Dudean''s face changed. Then he turned his head and saw that the number of the huge wild insects in front of the coal and stone was much less than before. He actually opened the cave and went around to the other side.


    Amelie noticed, and she became nervous.


    Dudean quickly took a coal stone from his backpack again, took out the towel in his backpack and ignited it. He wrapped the coal stone with burning towel and put it on the nearby stone. The fire was shining. The huge wild insects coming from the passage stopped.


    As soon as Amelie was relieved, she heard dudean say, "it looks like we''re surrounded."


    "As I said before, you don''t believe me when you rush out to find fuel and come in again." Amily didn''t get angry.


    Dudean glanced at her and said, "now there are only two ways. The first is to throw you out and lead these things away, and then I will escape by myself. The second is that we will continue to wait here until the fuel is burned out and then throw you out. Which one do you think is better


    "You Amelie glared with anger.


    Dudean leaned against the cliff again and thought quietly. Suddenly, it occurred to him that these wild insects were very interested in the descendants of the wild God. It is reasonable to say that they are more interested in the bones of the wild gods. After all, the descendants of the wild gods have been passed on for so many generations, and their blood has already been weak. Can we say that the bones of the wild gods in the depths of the cave have been eaten up? No, if so, why do these wild insects gather here?


    But if they did not finish eating, why would they easily leave the bones of the wild gods and be attracted by themselves?


    Do you mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Social creatures must have leaders.


    Dudean should have thought of this. These wild insects coming out of their nests to attack him, or amili, should not be simply attracted by the smell of amili, but under the command of the leader. This is also the most reasonable explanation.


    It''s just that I don''t know what level this wild worm leader is. However, as long as you kill it, the rest of the wild worm should be easier to deal with.


    Thinking of this, dudean stood up and said to ameli, "find something, take the coal stone, and prepare to kill with me."


    "Kill in." Amelie was surprised. "Still going inside?"


    Dudean gave her a cold glance and said, "it''s up to you whether you can keep up with me or not."


    Seeing that dudean was serious, amili was crazy. If she didn''t keep up with him, she would become the food for these wild insects. She quickly swept around the ground, looking for something that could wrap the burning coals and stones. But there were only stones left on the ground. Suddenly, she thought of the boots under her feet and hesitated for a moment. She quickly took off the boots and stepped on the cold tide with snow-white feet On the wet ground, the sticky feeling that came from her heart made her feel sick, but she couldn''t care so much at the moment.


    Dudean didn''t pay attention to amili any more. He turned his head and looked at hellisha beside him. With a trace of apology in his eyes, he whispered, "I''m sorry. I have to let you do it again."


    Helesha was indifferent and silent.


    Dudean took a deep breath, raised his hand and shook the bell. At the same time, the sword in his hand turned into mucus, covering his whole body and entering into the state of demon body.


    Roar!


    Hellisha heard the bell fall and screamed. Her bones made a click sound. The pure black scales spread out from her body, and she also entered into the strongest demon body state.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean and hellisha became two ferocious monsters, standing in the cave. Dudean no longer stayed, but rushed to the deep cave behind. Like a mirage, dudean swept over the coal and stone, flying with sharp blades and limbs, cutting the huge wild insects into pieces, like a huge meat grinder, pushing straight along the cave.


    Hellisha followed, tearing up the giant worms that dudean had left out.


    Seeing the changes of dudean and helissa, ameli turned pale with fear and wanted to turn her head and run away. However, the huge wild worm on the other side was eyeing her eyes, so she finally chose to follow him. Although in her sense, dudean was also a monster, she could somehow become a human being and could communicate with each other. However, the wild worm was a pure Monster without any ditch It''s possible.


    Hiss!


    The giant worm, with its sharp, sharp spines all over his body, screamed at him.


    If other magic mark soldiers encounter such a situation, even if their strength is far better than these wild insects, they will be entangled in their bodies and gradually fall. However, dudean happens to be the cleaver of the group attack. His sharp blade cuts iron like mud. The tenacity of the blade is harder than many legendary magic marks famous for defense. Although other parts are weak points, dudean has already learned it Use sharp blades and limbs as a weapon to attack and defend yourself.


    It''s both a blade and a shield.


    Dean''s body was smashed as soon as he reached the ground.


    Poof! Poof!


    Dudean continued to wield the sharp blade. With the continuous promotion, he overflowed with a lot of hot sweat. The physical energy consumed in the previous eradication of common wild insects has not yet been fully recovered. Now, with the dragon blood technique, his heart is agitated and his body is excited. However, the more he kills, the slower the speed of killing, and the invincible blade body seems to be gradually blunted.


    More and more giant worms burst through the cracks of dudean''s sharp blade, but were torn apart by hellisha, who was close behind him.


    When a sharp blade was cut on the huge wild worm from the side, Dudi felt different when he settled down. Unexpectedly, he did not cut the huge wild worm directly. When he looked at it, his pupil shrank. He saw that the edge of the blade was covered with ice crystal, which was like being frozen. The ice crystal covered the edge of the blade, resulting in the increase in the width of the blade and the decrease in the sharpness.


    What''s the reason for this?


    He had no time to think and solve the problem. He could only continue to wave the ice crystal covered blade and cut his limbs forward. However, when the profit was reduced, he had to spend more efforts to cut off the huge wild insects.


    In addition to this blade, dudean found that other blade limbs were also covered with ice crystals. He killed them all the way. He noticed that the ice crystals would grow a little when the blade limbs cut through the body of a huge wild worm.


    Knowing the reason, dudean could only push forward harder.


    Four or five minutes later, dudean finally rushed out of the tunnel and returned to the previous wide underground cavern. He turned his head and looked at the passage behind him. There were huge insects that had been chopped up, and amili, who was running in confusion with coal and stones in her boots.


    Amelie''s hair and shoulders were still crawling with bits of wild worms, but the girl had no time to take care of it, and she stepped on the ground, pale and full of meat.Dudean took a look at hellisha. She was still in the state of demonic body, silent as ice, but the evil spirit on her body was like a devil, which made people dare not provoke her.


    With a breath of breath, dudean untied the demon body and was ready to have a rest. This short way of killing completely exhausted his physical strength. If the wild worm leader was a master level or even an abyss level, he would be killed directly and had to stop to rest.


    After Amelie ran out of the passage, she saw dudean recover. She was relieved and poured out the coal and stone from her boots. However, the leather boots were so hot that they could not be worn any more. She plucked the meat from her body and hair with her fingers and went to one side to sit down and rest. At the same time, she said to Tudian, "you could have killed him long ago. Why did you want to escape before?"


    Dudean asked helissa to release her demonic body, then sat down against the wall and closed her eyes to rest, ignoring ameli''s words.


    Seeing that dudean ignored herself again, amili puffed up her mouth, but she didn''t dare to fight back at will like before. She was worried that dudean would attack her.


    Time flows slowly in silence.


    After a few hours of rest, he took out his dry food and water and ate it.


    Amelie watched eagerly, but knowing that dudean would not share it with her, she was too lazy to ask for it.


    As soon as his physical strength recovered, dudean got up again and went directly into the demon body state. Similarly, hellisha also entered the attack state. He called amili and continued to walk to the deep cave in front of him.


    This time, after walking for hundreds of meters, half of the wild insects still disappeared. It is expected that the wild insects that inhabit here are the giant ones that have taken the initiative to attack.


    After winding around a few corners, the view ahead suddenly widened. When Dudi settled down, he stopped and was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The place less than 30 meters ahead is the end of the cave. There is no way to go. On the rock wall at the end of the cave, there is a huge figure with a height of more than 10 meters. The upper part of the body is human like, with a perfect face, long arms, full of temptation and naked body. But the lower part of the body is a group of weird organizations like spiders and scorpions.


    Wasteland God!


    Du Di''an saw her sculpture in the village square, and the looks were identical. But what really shocked him was from her body, which was wrapped with a huge insect like a snake!


    It''s not appropriate to use "insect" to describe it. After all, such a size is bigger than most wild animals, but its appearance is similar to that of wild insects. The only difference is that it is larger, and its whole body is crystal clear. Even in the dark and humid cave deep, where there is no trace of sunlight, there is a kind of crystal gorgeous feeling.


    The remains of the gods, the worms.


    Du Di''an thought that the remains of the wild God were completely eaten away, but they were still intact, without any damage. It seemed that they were dead. However, the crystal wild insects entangled in her body were somewhat strange.


    Although we can''t see the heat source reaction, dudean has an intuition that it''s alive!


    Seeing that dudean stopped, amili was puzzled, but she didn''t dare to ask dudean in the state of demon body. She just held coal and stone and stayed behind him honestly.


    Time seems to be still.


    Dudean returned to his senses and took a deep look at the wild God and the crystal worm entangled in her body. He suddenly waved two sharp blade limbs, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the crystal bug on the remains of the God.


    If it wasn''t for the coal and stone that had burned out, it would have been the coal and stone that dudean had thrown out at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    The stone quickly hit, and the next moment, the crystal worm entangled in the remains of the god suddenly twisted to avoid the stone.


    The stone fell on the wild God, bounced down, and rolled on the ground. It was very harsh in this cold and dark cave.


    When dudean''s eyes sank, the blade suddenly swung, but instead of taking a hand, she turned to amili in the rear. With a tear, Amelie felt a sudden chill and screamed at the next moment.


    The clothes on her body were torn by the blade of dudean and hooked on one of the blade of dudean, and her whole body was naked at the moment.


    It''s not a bad taste for dudean to take her clothes, but she doesn''t want to spend too much energy. The wild insect is afraid of fire, and this crystal worm is no exception.


    Hearing amili''s scream, the crystal bug, as if stimulated, suddenly came out of the waste God''s remains and swam up the wall above her head. Her body seemed to be able to stick to the wall.


    Seeing it coming, dudean quickly recovered his arm from the sharp blade state to his hands. He took out the match and lit amily''s clothes. The fire started to burn. He hung the burning clothes with his sharp blade and rushed to the crystal bug.


    Suddenly, the burning fire lit up the cave. When she was naked and blushing, ameliton saw the crystal worms rushing from the rock wall and the remains of the God embedded in the rock wall in front of the cave. She was stunned and stood in the same place.


    The crystal worm was frightened by the burning clothes carried by dudean''s sharp blade. The next moment, a burst of white mist was sprayed from the round hole in the front of it, and the air dropped rapidly.


    Dudean was hit by the white fog. He felt cold all over his body and shivered. The cold in his right arm seemed to be reviving, which made his right side numb. But what shocked him was that the burning clothes were hit by the white fog and frozen quickly!


    Yes, the fire is frozen!


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, dudean didn''t care what kind of rapid freezing it would have to be?


    In addition to the burning clothes frozen, dudean''s sharp blade carrying the clothes and several other sharp blades were also quickly frozen. Most of his body was covered with ice and turned into ice sculpture.


    Plop.


    The inertia of the forward thrusting and the sudden freezing made him lose his balance and tumbled away. Fortunately, although his body was frozen, the frozen ice seemed extremely tough and did not break when he rolled to the bottom.


    Whoosh!


    However, Di''an went to the wall of the rock without any naked body.


    Seeing this terrible scene by the dim light of the frozen flame, Amelie screamed and retreated. She stepped on the stone carelessly and fell to the ground. Her smooth buttocks hit the rough ground. She felt great pain. But she could not feel it. She only saw the crystal worm which was rapidly approaching and splitting the blood basin.


    Roar!!


    A fierce roar, such as the devil in hell, full of evil spirit, followed by a black whip shadow suddenly swung, bang, will fall on amily crystal bug body a tilt, roll over seven or eight meters away.


    It was helisa who did it.


    Helesha''s pure black eyes turned slightly, and she took a deep breath. Her scaly throat swelled slightly, and a red light appeared. The next moment, a strong flame spewed out of her mouth and rolled towards dudean.Dudean''s frozen body quickly thawed and thawed under the burning of dragon breath, and his body soon recovered his freedom, and the burning clothes on his sharp blade were burning again. He was surprised. He didn''t know why helissa knew that she would thaw herself first, instead of directly attacking the crystal worm. This should be considered as a conscious performance? But why didn''t she show it before?


    At the moment, the situation is urgent, and dudean can''t think about it any more. He quickly throws the burning clothes to the crystal bug.


    The crystal bug climbed up from the ground and saw the fire coming. It roared. Two sharp blades suddenly appeared under him. They prized the stones on the ground and hit the burning clothes on the other side of the rock wall.


    After the attack failed, dudean''s eyes were fixed on him and he rushed to him.


    But this time, he was more careful and did not dare to be touched by the strange white fog, which was beyond his cognitive concept and could freeze the flame. It was incredible!


    The crystal bug shakes his body slightly and sprays white mist again less than three meters in front of him.


    Dudean suddenly accelerated, his magic wings on his back flashed, his sharp blade and limbs against the ground on the right side, and his whole body pushed his body to the left.


    However, when he flashed to the left, the crystal bug seemed to have calculated that he would appear here. His body rushed straight forward, as if he had hit the crystal bug on his own initiative!


    With a bang, the crystal bug bumped into his chest. When Dudi settled down, he felt that he was hit by a piece of extremely cold ice. His chest was choked with pain, and his body flew backward and hit the rock wall on the other side.


    When dudean got up from the ground, he found a layer of ice on his chest shell, which was frozen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    After hitting dudean, the crystal bug takes a bit of a buffer and pours at him again. The round hole at the front end splits open, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth. It suddenly expands several times like a snake and can swallow him up.


    At this time, the shadow flashed, and dudean felt his body was driven and flew backward. Hellisha''s demonized figure blocked him in front of him. The dragon tail slightly slapped on the ground, confronting the crystal bug.


    He was saved again.


    Dudean looked at her, her consciousness revived? Without waiting for him to think deeply, suddenly the cold spread from his chest and spread all over his body. He looked down in a hurry, but saw that the ice on his chest shell was spreading around. In addition to the shell on the surface, he found that the flesh and blood under the shell, including the heart, seemed to be frozen, and the blood in the body could not circulate.


    The whole body is getting cold quickly!


    He was shocked in his heart, and hastened to perform the dragon blood technique to stimulate the heart. However, the heart did not move as if it had not been sensed.


    In medicine, if you have a cardiac arrest, you are likely to die.


    However, dudean''s brain consciousness was sober. Although his heart stopped, he didn''t go into a coma. His face was ugly. He immediately controlled the blood vessels in his body with dragon blood technique, so that the blood could bypass the heart and circulate back and forth in the limbs. This process was a little difficult. He was also the first attempt, and he also knew that this would not last long. There was no return of heart and oxygen in the blood Will gradually drain, become dead blood.


    At this time, hellisha and the crystal bug fight together, only to see her figure like a young magic dragon, arms turned into dragon claws, covered with scales, and the wings of the magic dragon changed into four, more than the normal demon dragon. She growled on the ground, and the sticky blood thread on the flesh wings was slightly hot, and then she puffed out a mouthful at the oncoming crystal bug Burning dragon flame.


    The crystal bug seemed to realize that hellisha was far more difficult to deal with than dudean. At the moment of hailisha''s Dragon flame exit, its round body quickly rolled to the side, and then meandering like a snake, opened its mouth to spit out a crystal like ice cone.


    The ice cone came very fast, but hellisha dodged more quickly. Her four wings flying behind her drove her body to twist in the air. She dodged the ice cone. With a bang, the ice cone passed under her body and stabbed at the edge of dudean''s sharp blade, almost penetrating one of his sharp blade limbs.


    The cold air from the ice cone made dudean''s hair stand up and quickly turn his body to the other side to avoid being hurt by accident.


    After spitting out the ice cone, the crystal bug quickly rushed to the rolling hellisha. Sharp ice spines protruded from her round body like a long hedgehog.


    Hellisha roared, and the dragon''s tail swung and puffed down. It slapped on the crystal bug. With a bang, the crystal bug fell to the ground and made a deep hole. And the dragon tail of hailisha was also bloody, but the blood had not flowed out, so there were signs of freezing.


    Helesha looked down, looked up at the crystal bug, grinned and growled as if she had been provoked, and rushed down.


    The crystal bug climbed up from the ground and saw hellisha fall from the sky. She opened the round hole on her head, revealing her dense teeth. It expanded several times, as if to devour the diving hellisha.


    "No!" Dudean yelled in a hurry.


    Hellisha''s corpse is fierce and fearless, and her attack is outrageous. If she is so hard, she will surely die.


    At the next moment, helesha bumped straight up, and her whole upper body rushed into the cracked mouth of the crystal bug, and she held up the crystal bug''s body. Without waiting for the crystal bug to close its mouth, the lower part of the crystal bug suddenly burst open, and the fire flashed.


    Dudean was stunned.


    Helesha''s body rose slowly from the ground, shook her upper body, and threw away the crystal worm that contained her half. Her chest, neck, hair, cheek and so on were all scarred and bloody. In the process of being swallowed for a short time, she was almost crushed.


    Her face was cold, without any emotion. Her pure black eyes looked at the half of the crystal worm that had been thrown out. She screamed and opened her mouth suddenly. Her whole cheek was filled with blood. A strong dragon flame spurted out again and hit the half of the crystal bug that fell and twisted on the ground.


    The flame bathed on the crystal worm, and the piercing scream sounded, and the flame went out in an instant. However, the crystal worm burned by the flame softened quickly, like a pool of viscous liquid.


    Seeing that the crystal bug was defeated, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt the dizziness of his brain. His head tilted and fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, in the dark, he woke up in the dark. At the moment of consciousness recovery, he suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. Soon he could see the scene around him. It was still the dark cave, with the remains of a god embedded in the rock wall in front of him. His perfect cheek looked down on him quietly, as if there was life, watching with an unspeakable evil spirit He.


    Dudean looked around quickly, but hellisha was sitting on the cliff not far behind him, leaning against the cliff, with her eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep. She had touched the devil.


    Dudean was relieved to see that she was all right, and then saw amili, curled up on the other side of the rock, with her knees in her hands and her head bent, peeping at him secretly.Seeing that she was all right, dudean was too lazy to care about her. His eyes fell on the place where the crystal bug had fallen. He saw that the crystal bug was still lying there, but his body had melted into a pool of white mucus, like mercury, motionless on the ground.


    The first time dudean saw such a strange creature, he didn''t dare to approach it. At this time, he suddenly thought of his frozen chest and looked down at it. However, he found that his demon body had been in a coma. The temperature of his chest was normal, and there was no coolness. His heart was beating again.


    Did she do it?


    Dudean looked at hellisha and thought of her earlier actions, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm. It was a conscious expression. Could it be said that she had recovered some consciousness?


    He went to her side, squatted down, eyes slightly moist, whispered, "can you hear me?"


    Helesha opened her eyes and looked at him. There was no emotion in her pure black eyes.


    "Can''t you talk?"


    "Blink if you can hear me."


    Duran''s voice trembled slightly, and his heart was tense to the extreme.


    Helesha looked at him quietly, smelling as if she had not heard.


    Dudean''s tight heart felt like a prick. At the same time, he felt frustrated. But he didn''t want to give up so easily. He continued: "I know that you are conscious. Why don''t you respond to me? Do whatever you like and respond to me? "


    "Please."


    "Can you give me a response?"


    Dudean was so eager that he almost begged.


    Helesha looked at him without speaking or responding.


    Dudean could only see her face full of entreaties reflected in her pure black eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    He did not give up his persuasion, and after about ten minutes, herisa was still unresponsive. After a while, he turned around and said to amili, who was sitting on the other side, "what happened after I was in a coma?"


    Amelie seemed to expect that dudean would ask, and whispered, "when you faint, she lies on your chest. I don''t know what she''s doing. It''s like kissing. Then she touches the devil and sits there, and then it''s a long time until you wake up."


    "Lie on my chest?" Du Di''an was shocked. She thawed her frozen chest, which showed that she was conscious! He can''t help but look at her, but his mood is a little complicated. Since he is conscious, why doesn''t he respond to me now?


    After a long time, dudean calmed down a little and asked amily, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "I don''t know."


    "About how long?"


    "About seven or eight hours."


    Dudean frowned slightly, looked up at the water silver mucus not far away, got up slowly and walked over.


    Amily watched, her eyes shining.


    Just as he was about to reach the mercurial mucus, there was a sudden movement behind him. He turned his head and saw that helissa was in the right position.


    Dudean is a little confused. He doesn''t give her instructions. Will she adjust her sitting posture? He did not think much, and went on to the mercury mucus to see what the mercury mucus had.


    At this moment, the voice came from behind again.


    Dudean looked, but helesha rose from the ground.


    Du Di''an was stunned and turned to her and said, "do you want to say something to me? Can you hear me? "


    Helesha looked at him quietly, speechless.


    After repeatedly asking for several times, dudean found that she was back in a state of silence. She was a little frustrated. After repeated tests, she still did not respond. He sighed and turned to move on to the mercurial mucus.


    Just about to approach, at this time, behind the sound, is the sound of footsteps.


    Dudean looked and saw hellisha take a few steps towards herself.


    Dudean looked at her suspiciously. After a while, he suddenly woke up. Yu Guang glanced at amili nearby and said to her, "is this the thing that died of that insect?"


    Seeing that dudean suddenly asked questions, amili nodded.


    Dudean squinted slightly and said, "well, the worms before were too big for you to swallow. This time it''s melting. Come and have a taste."


    Amily''s face changed and she pouted, "what do you think it''s delicious? I don''t want to eat it!"


    "Come as soon as you can." Duidian squinted. "Unless you want to eat worms out there."


    "I won''t go," amily said obstinately


    Dudean looked at her, looked at the silver pool in front of him, slowly stepped back a few steps, and without looking back, he said, "this thing should not be dead, but I''m curious how it attacks people now. You go over and let me have a look."


    Amily''s face changed and she reluctantly said, "what do you say? This thing has died like this. I don''t want to get close to such a disgusting thing."


    Dudean came to her and said, "either you go by yourself, or I''ll throw you away. You choose one."


    Amelie trembled with anger and clenched her fist when she saw dudean''s serious expression. She glared at helissa on the other side and said to dudean, "yes, it''s not dead. It''s still moving. Are you satisfied with that?"


    "Tell me, how do you know it, and how it attacks," he said indifferently


    Amelie clenched her teeth and said, "I was going to come close and have a look, but it immediately reached out and almost caught me, so I know."


    Dudean understood and glanced at her, saying nothing or doing anything to her because she had deliberately concealed it. Instead, he turned around and came to hellisha, who sat down on the ground again.


    However, it is difficult for him to communicate with her, and it is difficult for him to understand her Let him see a glimmer of light!


    "You saved me again, always saved me..." Dudean took her hand and said softly.


    Helesha was silent.


    Dudean whispered in a low voice, telling the feelings he had held for a long time. As he said this, he suddenly saw that her back was damaged. His heart was shocked. He immediately stretched out his head and looked at it. His heart was half cold, and then his heart was very painful.


    Her back was covered with blood and white skin, and the spine bone in the middle was as ferocious as dragging off a layer of blood skin on the ground. At the same time, he also found that there were scars on the soles of her feet and on her heels."From the previous battle?" Dudean thought that when she killed the crystal bug before, she was also covered by the crystal bug. Most of the wounds were caused at that time. He felt sorry and held her tightly.


    After a while, he realized that he wanted to give himself a slap in the face, quickly turned out his backpack, took out the hemostatic and healing drugs inside, and bandaged herisa carefully.


    Ten minutes later, dudean bandaged her wounds one after another. He felt cold and hungry. He took out the dry food left in his backpack and ate it. He ate a lot of the rest of the dry food.


    The previous continuous fighting and coma cost him a lot of physical strength. When he lost his physical strength, the cold in his right arm showed signs of recovery. He could only fill his stomach to the maximum extent and increase the decomposition substances in his body.


    Amelie could not help gnashing her teeth when she saw the delicious food. But every time she thought of the appearance of the wild worm, she felt no appetite. Although she was so hungry, she had no appetite to swallow the disgusting thing.


    "Now you have seen it too. Should we go out?" Amily blinked her watery eyes and looked at dudean imploringly.


    "When she and I are cured, I will go out." Dudean glanced at her. "If I''m right, the great God should have arranged several preparations outside. Now I''m going to find some wild insects. If she doesn''t eat them, you''re going to cut the meat."


    Amily changed her face and said, "you, you want to eat me?"


    He stood up, ignored her, and turned and went straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    When he came to the passage outside the cave, dudean picked out a few sections of thick giant wild insects from inside, and carried them back with a knife. These giant wild insects are still struggling, not dead, tenacious vitality.


    Dudean wiped it off, sliced it, each as thin as bacon, and handed it to herisa.


    Amelie, who was sitting opposite, watched the scene nervously until helesha opened her red lips, held the pieces of raw worm meat to her mouth, chewed and swallowed them, and then she was relieved.


    Because if you don''t eat the worm, you''ll eat her.


    After feeding her a piece, dudean stopped and watched her change carefully. After all, being willing to eat and being able to eat were two different things, and hellisha did not have the blood of a wild God, so it was hard to guarantee that there would be no accident.


    After observing for several hours, helissa was still sitting quietly, without any reaction. Dudean touched her hands and feet. The temperature did not change, and he could not help wondering whether it was not enough?


    He gave her a few more tablets. At this time, he felt a burst of hunger. He turned over his backpack. The dry food in the bag had been finished. There were only two bottles of high-purity water left. He could only drink a few mouthfuls of water to relieve his hunger, and at the same time, he glanced at amily.


    Amelie was shaken by dudean. She felt like a lamb told by a poisonous snake. She would be entangled and swallowed at any time. She was sad in her heart. Did she say that she was going to become the ration of dudean? Is it meaningful to sacrifice yourself?


    She curled up, buried her head, and thought sadly.


    In the dark cave, I don''t know the day and night. After a few hours, when seeing hellisha, dudean still has no reaction. At present, the wild insects will not have any adverse effect on her. As for whether she can strengthen her health, he doesn''t dare to ask too much. As long as she can be used as a hungry thing to help her recover from her injury as soon as possible. After all, when leaving the Dilong cave, it is inevitable that there will be some bitter battles. He is not afraid of the great God''s power to sacrifice himself, but he is afraid that she will display some high-tech weapons, such as laser guns.


    There was a chill in his eyes at the thought.


    "When I leave, do you say I''ll take you or leave you here?" Dudien leans next to herisa, taking a rest and talking to ameli.


    Smell speech, amily body trembles slightly, did not look up, low voice way: "don''t take me out, you can''t leave."


    "So you want to be my hostage?"


    "I was just kind enough to remind you." Said amily calmly, holding back her anger.


    "How do you know I''m out there Dudean looked at her and said, "do you think it''s worthwhile for me to use you as a hostage to leave. Look at your appearance, you are still so small and haven''t seen the outside world. When your people migrate to the wall of God and live happily there, will they remember your contribution to them?"


    Amily''s face changed slightly, looked up at him angrily, "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?" "I don''t think so. Do you think I will cheat you? In fact, at the beginning, I planned to tell you the location of the God wall, so that you could move there. Unfortunately, if you don''t believe me and make the relationship so bad, don''t doubt why I''m so kind. In fact, strictly speaking, I''m not kind. However, as a person in the wall, I never think that it''s an invasion for outsiders to enter their hometown, so I''m happy Welcome you. After all, many people are powerful, aren''t they? "


    "If you move to the wall, it will only promote the prosperity and development of the wall. Why should I not? Unfortunately, you have been here for a long time, and the local resources are scarce. Therefore, we think that it is the same in other places. But I am sorry to tell you that the God wall can raise tens of millions of people and be self-sufficient. There is no need to worry about resources. As long as you are diligent, you will have food. " He talked freely and quickly.


    Amelie was stunned. She knew something about the wall of God from the secret of her family. What dudean said not only included what she knew, but also perfected the environment inside the wall in her mind. She slowly regained her mind, took a look at dudean and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I said at the beginning, but trust is mutual. I don''t believe you. Unfortunately, you have no conditions. You are so barren and desolate, but you still don''t believe me. To tell the truth, what are you worth plotting? Even if there is, isn''t it worth it to exchange your little things for the future of the whole people? Unfortunately, you have followed a stupid leader... " Dudean shrugged.


    Amily''s face changed slightly, and she said sullenly, "don''t speak ill of the great gods!"


    Dudean glanced at her and said, "although I don''t know how she will deal with me, maybe she will shoot me and you together, so as not to return to the wall after I leave and bring more people here to attack you, but her worry is unnecessary. On the contrary, because of such worry, she intends to throw you in for nothing. Anyway, I will tell her the coordinates of the wall I hope she won''t be so stubborn. "


    Amelie''s face was complicated and her eyes were flickering.


    Seeing that her mind was stirred, dudean knew that her goal had been achieved. Instead, he looked around from his own eyes. There was nothing in this place except the remains of the wild gods, and there was no feces made by these wild insects. This made him a little strange. Did they just eat or not vomit? Soon, he thought of another thing and said, "did you not know that these wild insects are so afraid of fire?"Amelie came back to her mind and heard a trace of scorn in dudean''s voice. She frowned and said, "of course, two hundred years ago, our villagers came here with torches and torches to kill these wild insects. But later, the appearance of the flame shocked the deepest monster in the cave, the crystal bug we just met, It kills all who enter the cave. "


    "Later, when people entered the cave, they didn''t dare to ignite any more. Some of them accidentally ignited, which would disturb the wild insects in the cave and cause more trouble. Therefore, it was later stipulated that no igniter is allowed to enter the cave."


    Dudean realized that the fire would disturb the crystal bug. No wonder they didn''t use fire to attack the insect when they knew that there was such a big defect. They had to have a hard time. Indeed, with the strength of these villagers, even if they took torches, they met with the wild insects, and even this crystal bug, they would die. The scene that the crystal bug spits out white gas to freeze the flame still remains Remains in his heart.


    This scene violated the scientific concept in his heart. The flame was frozen. It was incredible. But when his chest was frozen, he slowly felt a little strange. Although the white air was extremely cold, it could not freeze the flame by this low temperature. Instead, it was a sticky net that wrapped the flame. He did not know how to describe it. It was an attack method he had never seen before It seems to be frozen, but not frozen.


    He even suspected that the crystal worm was not a creature from the earth, but the monsters that appeared around the world during the doomsday disaster!


    After thinking for a long time, dudean still couldn''t answer. The cave was silent. For a long time, dudean thought of another thing and asked amili, "are you putting the remains of the wild God here?"


    Amili took a look at the huge remains of the God, shook her head and said, "it was our ancestors who put it here. Unfortunately, it was invaded by these wild insects and occupied here, which made us unable to enter."


    "Where do these wild insects come from?"


    "I don''t know. One day it suddenly appeared."


    "Suddenly?" Du Di''an frowned, feeling that there were many doubts in her statement, and asked again, "you are the son of the famine God. Since the wild insect likes your blood, it should also like the corpse of the famine God. Why can she keep it completely?"


    Amili gave him a white look and said, "the God of famine is the Supreme God. After death, a hundred insects do not invade. What''s so strange about this?"


    Dudean was speechless in his mind. Is this a forced use of myth to explain science?


    He didn''t want to ask any more questions because of her age. All the secrets should be hidden in the head of the great goddess. Unfortunately, he couldn''t pry open her mouth.


    Suddenly, he thought of one thing and asked, "if I told you the coordinates of shenbi, how would you migrate to shenbi? It''s a long way to go there. Even if I came alone, I almost died several times. What''s the difference between you and fireflies in the wild? Can you go out faster than here?"


    Amelie knew dudean''s routine, snorted coldly, held her head together, and ignored him.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, dudean turned his eyes and said, "do you have anything here that can safely send all the people here to a far away place? Such a thing should be a large object, right? Isn''t it something from the village you live in? "


    Amily heart shock, did not expect dudean even this can guess.


    Seeing her trembling body, dudean''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t think he was right.


    The lighting above the village indicates that there is energy. From the size and width of the light mosaic, dudean suspected that it might be a very large aircraft. From the remains of the God, we can infer that the aircraft may not be made by the earth, but may be the spaceships of the alien creatures that invaded the earth at the beginning! If that''s the case, amily, they obviously have control of the ship!


    "It seems that the harvest this time is greater than expected." Dudean''s eyes flash, an alien aircraft, more valuable than the remains of the gods, and this aircraft still has energy!


    "It''s no wonder that you live in such a beautiful place with energy, but the village is so humble." Dudean looked at him with a smile and said: "I have lived here for such a long time, but I haven''t met the invasion of monsters. What should be the way to cover up your smell? Even if you occasionally go out hunting and leave smell, for some beasts, it''s just a few ants, too lazy to chase, but all of you live here, for those big monsters It''s also a good meal, but it doesn''t attract their attention. It''s not only relying on the protection of the wild God, is it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Amily''s face was white, which was the deepest secret of their family. She did not expect that dudean would not only pay attention to her, but also be inferred by him. Although she thought that she could calculate these things by transposition, she was not so confident as dudean, as if she had confirmed the fact she had calculated. This feeling disgusted her and depressed her head and said, "you Whatever you want. "


    She had made up her mind not to be talked about by Duran.


    Dudean glanced at her, then turned to the wild God embedded in the stone wall. His eyes flickered slightly, but he still couldn''t figure out why the wasteland God''s remains existed here. If it is said that the ancestors of amili buried the God here, why did the wild insects invade? What''s more, the exit of the cave extends into the village, but it''s not from the outside world.


    At this time, his stomach growled again.


    With hunger burning in her stomach, dudean frowned slightly and looked at hellisha next to her. She still had no effect on her wound, and the medicine he used could not work on her body. She could only recover by herself.


    According to his understanding of the walking corpse, the fastest way to recover the body''s trauma is to eat. Although the walking corpse can starve for a long time, his body will not grow when he is hungry. On the contrary, his action will slow down due to lack of water. Even if the walking corpse is unconscious, it can not even be called "living thing". However, even an object has its own internal circulation and demand.


    What''s more, according to his notes in the magic laboratory, the digestion method of walking corpses is completely different from that of humans and other creatures. Some of them have broken or even missing internal organs, but they can still digest. The reason is that their digestive organs are not "individuals" like stomachs, but are similar to reptile "snakes" or some insects and so on Their digestive organs, even the larynx!


    That''s why the roaring voice of a walking corpse is so hoarse, whether the vocal cord has been injured or not. The reason is that the vocal cord has long been dissolved into a part of the digestive organs.


    Duddy looked at her quietly, only to feel that the time was extraordinarily quiet, even a little sweet.


    No matter how dangerous the environment is, with her around, it will feel forever spring flowers.


    He took the time to estimate the speed of her digestion and absorption. From time to time, he cut out a piece of wild worm and fed it to her mouth. As time went by, on the other side, Amelie was too hungry to bear. The stomach acid in her stomach seemed to digest and devour her body. She felt that she would be dissolved by stomach acid, especially the slight sound of herisa chewing, which made her want to grab some stones and put them into her stomach.


    Slowly, she suddenly felt that the wild worms were not so bad, at least when helesha ate, there was nothing different, as if she were just eating ordinary meat slices.


    Thinking of this, she licked her dry cracked lips and said to dudean, "can I have one?"


    Dudean glanced at her. "Find it yourself."


    Amelie had expected that dudean was not so kind. She bit her teeth and was about to get up. When she got up, she suddenly thought of something. Her face turned red. At the moment, she was naked. If she didn''t curl up on the ground and block her body with her legs, she would have let out her spring. If she wanted to get up now, she would inevitably expose her body in front of him He lowered his head and said nothing.


    After a long time, starvation invaded again, she thought slowly. Anyway, dudean had seen it, and it didn''t matter if she looked at it again.


    At the thought of this, she stood up tremblingly, supported the wall, turned sideways to dudean, covered her chest with her hand, and walked slowly out of the cave, prepared not to sit with him.


    Dudean opened half an eye, glanced at the direction of her departure, tracking her movements through the heat.


    Seeing that she went to the passage, she stopped there for a while, and returned honestly, so she didn''t look much.


    A few days passed.


    After taking such a large number of wild worms, there was no sign of freezing on her body, which made him feel relieved.


    After several days of recovery, there is still a small part of her wound that has not yet recovered, which makes dudean a little surprised. You should know, with the constitution of helissa, even if it is a broken wrist injury, she can recover quickly, but there are still blood stains on her back and legs, just like the one just cut.


    Seeing that the worm had finished eating, dudean got up and felt his stomach scream again. He had not eaten for several days. He was cold and hungry. He even planned to eat ameli several times, but he finally resisted.


    He has done a lot of killing, but cannibalism is the first time. Unless he has to, he still does not intend to take this step, which means failure.


    Around the cliff, dudean saw amili curled up on the other side of the cliff with a few wild worms around her, but she was unconscious and unconscious.


    Dudean walked straight past and came to the passage. Suddenly he saw a scene of surprise. He saw that most of the wild insects which had been cut off in the passage had disappeared at the moment. There was only a small stall of wild insects left on the ground, but he was lying listlessly and did not move much.


    "Strange!" Dudean frowned a little. He noticed that even if she had a big appetite, she couldn''t eat so many wild insects. Can''t those dead worms wriggle away by themselves?It seems that there is only one possibility left.


    He looked at the darkness in front of the passage, but he still gave up the idea of pursuing. He went forward to pick up a few slightly larger wild insects, but found that one of them was nearly two meters long, almost catching up with the giant one before. However, the wild bug was also lying on the ground powerless. Seeing dudean approaching, he quickly raised his head and rushed to dudean.


    Dudean waved his sword, cut it off several times and took it back. However, he was a little strange in his heart. When he killed him all the way, it seemed that he didn''t miss such a large piece of wild insects.


    He took the worm back to hellisha and cut it into small pieces with a knife. When cutting, he found that there were several scarred blood flails on the round body of the wild worm, like the folds of the front extension part of the earthworm. This kind of wound did not seem to have been seen on those wild worms before.


    He frowned and didn''t think much. He cut out a few pieces and gave them to herisa. After eating, his stomach began to cry again.


    Hunger made him a little intolerable. He turned his head and looked at amili sitting on the other side of the rock wall. A trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. After a moment''s blinking, the killing intention finally slowly subsided.


    Then it occurred to him that he had several pieces of Sylvia''s body in his knapsack.


    Maybe it can be used to satisfy hunger a little?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    As soon as the idea came out, it quickly grew in his mind. There were two main reasons for dudean to carry Sylvia''s corpse with him. The first reason was that he could use the goddess''s corpse to suppress and disperse some terror in the abyss area. The second reason was that if he met other giant walls along the way, and the technology was more advanced, he could borrow the technological objects from it The body of God was studied and analyzed.


    But now in this dilemma, the goddess corpse seems to have only the most primitive function, when the hungry thing.


    However, when hunger came again from his stomach and intestines, he soon stopped worrying. He got up and went around the dark silver mucus to the remains of the God embedded in the rock wall. He looked up and looked at the face covered by dust but still with perfect outline of the cheek. There was always a special feeling in his heart She''s not dead. She''s just sleeping for a while, and she''ll wake up.


    He knew that the feeling was likely to come from the dangerous smell emanating from the other party''s body. Even if he died, the dangerous feeling could still be transmitted, which showed how terrible the power of the God was before his life.


    Dudean raised his sword and cut it off from a strange leg in her lower body. The impregnable blade seemed to be cut into a piece of hard wood. After cutting into a small part, it was stuck in it. He sawed back and forth, then pulled the sword back and forth, and then cut it again along the previous incision.


    The hardness of the remains of the wild God is almost equal to that of Sylvia. He is glad that his magic mark is a severer. If he becomes a magic dragon or a shadow hunter, he will be disappointed and helpless.


    Like Sylvia, the blood in their bodies seems to coagulate in the cells of their bodies, and there seems to be no blood conducting tissue such as blood vessels in their bodies. Blood exists in every flesh and blood, and it seems that there is no need to enter the heart for circulation.


    A few minutes later, dudean cut off a piece of arm long flesh, which was equivalent to the whole body of the God of famine, but it was only a tiny wound.


    "It''s the same color as Sylvia." Dudean came back to hellisha with the flesh and blood in his arms. At this time, hellisha seemed to feel something. She tilted her head slightly and looked at him. Her eyes fell on the flesh and blood in dudean''s hand.


    Seeing her reaction to the flesh and blood of the famine God, dudean was surprised and asked, "do you want to eat it?"


    Helesha didn''t respond, she just looked.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to give it to her, but he had to see if there was anything wrong with the flesh and blood of the wild God.


    Sylvia''s body is frozen in the metal cabin, so it can be stored for 300 years. However, the wild God is only buried in this cold underground cave. Although the temperature here is close to zero, it is still far from Silvia''s freezer. Although it is not rotten from the outside, it is difficult to guarantee that the meat inside will not deteriorate and some terrible bacteria will grow ¡£


    After half an hour, he was surprised to find that there was no difference between the flesh and blood of the wild God and Sylvia''s body, but the surface was slightly dirty. The color, smell and hardness of the flesh were the same!


    He was shocked by this result. Can we say that the bodies of the war gods will not decay? So Sylvia''s body is in a metal freezer, isn''t it antiseptic? Or The wild God in front of him died soon?


    As soon as the last thought appeared, it was dispelled by dudean. The adherents of the abyss here have existed for a long time. If the God of famine has just died, before she dies, she can at least easily plunder a god wall for the residents here as a shelter.


    He thought for a moment, and finally gave up. There are too many secrets here. If you can get the top secret information of the kingdom of God, you may know everything, but with his current strength, he is obviously unable to contact them.


    He cut a piece from the flesh and blood of the God of famine with his sword. He got up and went around the corner and came to amili at the side of the cliff and said, "are you hungry?"


    Amelie was drowsy. Hearing the sound, Amelie looked up at Tudian with her confused eyes. When she saw him, the confusion in her eyes disappeared for a moment. She came to her senses and looked at the meat piece from him with vigilance and said, "what''s this?"


    "No meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, what kind of meat is this Said amily, holding back her anger.


    "Meat that fills the stomach." Dudean frowned and said impatiently, "I''ll kill you and poison you if you eat it."


    Ameli bit her teeth. She knew that dudean was telling the truth, but dudean''s attitude made her very humiliated. However, after seeing the tough measures taken by dudean before, she could only be a good woman and not suffer the immediate loss.


    "How tough!" Amelie put the meat into her mouth to chew, but found that no matter how she chewed it, she could only swallow it.


    Dudean saw the meat slide down her throat through perspective, and then turned away. However, her eyes were always focused on her, like a precision instrument, scanning her body changes, including local heat response and heart rate. With the passage of time, two or three hours later, Amelie suddenly reacted.


    She covered her stomach and curled up in a mass, her face full of pain.This made dudean think of her reaction when she ate the wild insects for the first time, and his heart leaped. Could it be said that she could eat the flesh and blood of the wild God?


    Soon, dudean found that he thought too much. Ameli didn''t resist this time. Instead, she cried out. After a while, dudean saw her crawling on the ground, her knees bent, and then she was in a mess suffer from diarrhea.


    When she had diarrhea, dudean saw that there was a piece of undigested raw God''s flesh and blood mixed with it.


    "Indigestion?" Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, this is the result. Amili''s physical fitness is equivalent to that of a senior hunter. Her digestion ability is several times that of ordinary people. She can''t digest the flesh and blood of the wild God. Is this the secret of the immortality of the wasteland God''s corpse?


    After diarrhea, Amelie seemed to be relieved. But soon, she noticed the dirt behind her, and immediately blushed with shame. She secretly looked at dudean''s side. Across the rock wall, she could not see him. She didn''t know whether he had noticed it or smelled the dirt, but she felt that she could not escape from dudean''s nose.


    She bit her teeth, carrying the wild insects on the ground to the other side, still feel very ashamed and indignant in her heart.


    After observing her for another two hours, dudean was relieved to see that she did not show any discomfort. Then he cut off a small piece and put it into his mouth to chew. He wanted to use amili to test the poison. After all, this is a corpse of hundreds of years. If you eat it like this, you can''t guarantee food poisoning. Although ameli didn''t digest that piece of wild God''s flesh and blood, it was her anyway After staying in her stomach for such a long time, if it is poisonous, she will definitely react. Judging from her performance, this wild God''s flesh and blood should be considered as safe food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    After confirming that the flesh and blood of the wild God was nontoxic, dudean couldn''t wait to eat the whole piece of the raw God''s flesh and blood in his hand, but his reason still restrained the impulse. He cut off his finger and grew a small piece of it. He tasted it in his mouth. It was a bit fishy. He tried to chew it slowly. But after all, he was the master, and the bite force was far beyond amily''s.


    After chewing for a few minutes, he chewed the meat into pieces, and he slowly swallowed part of it.


    Meat into the belly, the feeling of hunger immediately relieved a lot, he leaned on the rock wall, quietly self-cultivation.


    After a few hours, dudean did not feel any discomfort, but his stomach was oppressed by hunger again. He cut a small piece to eat, and then continued to rest to save energy.


    In a flash, two days later.


    During this period, when he was hungry, he ate a small piece of wild God''s flesh and blood to alleviate his hunger. Although he ate the meat several times, his body still did not feel any discomfort, and there was no other reaction, but after all, it was the flesh and blood of hundreds of years, and it was from an Unknown God. He did not dare to eat more, as long as he could make sure that he could survive this difficult period.


    Hailisha''s injury is slowly recovering, and dudean estimates that in two or three days, he will be able to recover.


    Amili stayed on the other side. She seemed to have gradually adapted to the taste of wild insects. These days, she went out to look for food. She ate more and more, and her physique became stronger and stronger. In a few days, she reached the level of advanced level, which was faster than the speed of taking divine jelly. Du Dean envied and regretted that if he could also eat the wild insects to enhance her physique, I would like to estimate now The plan has already reached the abyss level, even better than ordinary abyss walkers!


    The cave is filled with the smell of blood and the smell of feces pulled out by amili. Fortunately, after a long time in the toilet, dudean has become accustomed to it, and amili does not seem to feel embarrassed any more. After all, the most embarrassing scene was seen by dudean. Instead, she let go. In a few days, her heart seems to have grown a lot, and she no longer cares about dudean''s attitude and is no longer light Easily irritated by dudean.


    In this dark cave, three people stay in it and let time go by.


    When hunger came, dudean was impatient. He skillfully took out his sword, cut off a piece of wild God''s flesh and put it into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and then continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    Half an hour later, dudean suddenly felt a burst of heat and sweating. He opened his eyes in surprise, lowered his head and looked at his body with perspective. In this cold cave these days, the cold air of his right arm was ready to move from time to time. But at this moment, the cold air of his right arm seemed to disappear, and it was like he had not been infected with ice blood before What it looks like.


    He looked at his chest and abdomen. Under the skin tissue, there were intricate blood vessels, meridians and bones. He looked at his organs for the first time. There was nothing inside except the sour stomach and the raw meat. He was relieved. But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up from the ground, took off his armor and touched his back.


    His movement is very fast, immediately touched the back peristalsis has a protuberant sarcoma, in the heart is surprised.


    At first he thought it was some kind of insect crawling into his armor, but he didn''t expect that the feeling of crawling came from the protuberance under his skin.


    When he touched the protruding sarcoma with his fingers, the sarcoma seemed to have life and crawled rapidly towards his back neck. The feeling of wriggling was like a naked insect galloping on his back.


    Dudean''s face changed greatly and his hand twisted. He pressed down the sarcoma and blocked its way.


    But when he pressed the sarcomas with his palms, the sarcomas immediately sank and shrank to the depths of the skin.


    This sudden sarcoma made him feel a little frightened. Even if he was calm, he was also frightened by the strange situation. Most importantly, he smelled the smell of danger and death.


    When the sarcoma disappeared, he didn''t dare to stop and wait for it to protrude again. He immediately squatted down and leaned the armor off the side against the rock wall behind him. The heart guard in the middle of the armor could reflect light. His field of vision was 270 degrees, and his head was slightly deviated, so he could see his back through the heart guard mirror in his back armor. Through perspective, he could see quickly, on his back Next to the spine, there is a baby fist big sarcoma, quietly dormant, sarcoma color is extremely strange, is golden, like liquid metal.


    He was very clear about his physical condition. This golden sarcoma had never appeared before. Was it caused by eating the flesh and blood of the wild God?


    All he could think of was this possibility. His face suddenly became very bad. He did not feel any discomfort after eating the flesh and blood of the wild God these days. He had gradually relaxed, but he did not expect such a sudden change.


    "It has to be dug out." Dudean didn''t dare to let this thing stay in his body, especially the feeling that it was moving quickly just now, which made him feel frightened. He immediately took out the dagger on the leggings and stabbed it with his backhand.


    Poof!


    He was very quick, and the dagger went straight through his skin, but at the moment when the skin was oppressed, the golden sarcoma quickly slid forward like a crisis, then went straight up the spine and toward the back neck.


    As soon as dudean''s face changed, he immediately grasped the back neck with his back hand and pressed hard to make the flesh and blood of the back neck firmly adhere to the cervical vertebrae. In this position, his arm twisted in a nearly broken position, which looked extremely frightening.The golden sarcoma rushed to the front of the back neck. It seemed to feel that there was no way ahead. Suddenly, it turned around, went around the throat in front of dudean and continued to rush upward.


    Up, it''s the head.


    It''s going to get into its own brain!


    It was a terrible feeling. Without thinking about it, dudien slashed his own throat with a dagger. This time, he almost ran as fast as he could. With a puff, the blade of the knife cut through the throat, the artery was cut, and the larynx was broken. The next moment, his fingers were like hooks, reaching into his throat and grabbing at the golden sarcoma.


    This series of movements was as fast as lightning, but the response of golden sarcoma was bigger than that of dudean. At the same time of cutting his throat, the golden sarcoma quickly retreated and sank into his chest, as if gathering strength.


    Dudean''s face was ugly and he covered his bleeding throat. If it was not for his strong self-healing ability, he would not have died even if his throat was cut. He would not have cut his throat so decisively. If he hesitated for a moment, the thing might have been in his head. At that time, he could not imagine what would happen. This feeling made him think of it The first time I got the mark of the sliver.


    At that time, when the parasite of the Schizothorax entered his body, it was also a living creature, and rushed to his brain. Fortunately, he blocked it in time, so that the parasite had to retreat and return to the devil''s mark on his chest.


    He covered his throat to stop bleeding, and watched the golden sarcoma on his chest with vigilance. His heart was full of regret. He shouldn''t have eaten the flesh and blood of the God and put himself in such a dangerous situation. However, it''s useless to regret now. When something worse happens, people will regret and prefer to return to the previous situation. Maybe when something worse happens, he will be glad of the bad situation The environment is already very good.


    The golden sarcoma, which had been in the chest for a while, suddenly moved rapidly again and slid towards the back of dudean''s neck.


    Dudean immediately swung the dagger and cut the back of the neck so that it could be pulled out as soon as it passed.


    The golden sarcoma seemed to "realize" this, quickly stopped, then slowly sank again, and after a while, it quickly rushed back to dudean''s throat.


    Dudean held his hand in his throat, waiting for it to strike.


    Golden sarcomas rush to half, then stop, and then continue to turn back to the neck.


    Dean''s neck was covered with blood, and he felt dizzy with his hands.


    After repeated attempts, the golden sarcoma seemed to know that it was too risky to rush to dudean''s head. After sinking again, it did not stay. This time, it directly rushed to the position of the schizor''s magic mark on dudean''s chest. At the next moment, he felt that the scar of the cleaver on his chest seemed to revive, and he wriggled gently to confront the golden sarcoma.


    Seeing this scene, dudean was shocked and almost blank in his mind.


    In his impression, the parasite of this schizophrenic had already died and became a magic mark, but at this moment, it came alive!!


    However, although it was "alive", dudean found that it did not return to the appearance of a parasitic ghost, but turned into a pool of dark sticky liquid like long strips, like insects, but also like a pool of conscious mucus, confronting the golden sarcoma.


    Without hesitation, the golden sarcoma rushed up and turned into a pool of golden mucus, entangled with the magic mark.


    At the next moment, the dark magic mark is entangled by the liquid gold, and the area of the liquid gold is more and more, but the dark magic mark is smaller and smaller, until it is completely wrapped up, like being swallowed up, and disappeared.


    Dudean was stunned, and soon thought of one thing. Could it be said that his own Seperater''s magic mark was swallowed up? You can''t get into the Seperater anymore? Thinking of this, he was worried and immediately wanted to enter the demon body verification. However, he thought that if he entered the demon body, his body structure would change. If the golden sarcoma took advantage of this space to penetrate into the brain, it might not be able to stop it in time.


    He resisted the verification and continued to watch.


    After the golden sarcoma wrapped the magic mark, the volume did not change. It stopped for a while, suddenly turned and rushed to the right arm.


    At this time, dudean felt the cold in his right arm like a recovery, and his body was shaking with cold.


    The golden sarcoma soon came to the right shoulder, almost without hesitation, went straight in.


    The tissue in the right arm is completely ice crystal, which looks like transparent ice. When the golden sarcoma rushes in, the cold air in the arm is more intense. Like being invaded by foreign enemies, the bones in the arm protrude sharp small ice thorns.


    This scene is too weird, as if the right arm is self-conscious.


    Dudean was dazed, but soon he saw that the cold air in his right arm covered the surface of the golden sarcoma, with faint signs of ice. The golden sarcoma seemed to feel bad, stopped and reversed.


    When it retreats back to the right shoulder, the surface has completely frozen and stopped, and then the cold air on the surface becomes thicker and thicker, completely freezes and freezes on the right shoulder.


    This series of changes made Du Di''an tremble and feel chilly at the same time. First, the golden sarcoma similar to the pathogen appeared in his body, and then the "consciousness" change of his right arm made him feel that he could not understand his body. However, the change of his right arm may also be an excited reaction, just like water boiling when heated.If it is a stimulated response, why does this golden sarcoma stimulate the right arm?


    At this time, his eyes were dizzy. Dudean reacted and quickly took out the first-aid medicine from his backpack and daubed it on his throat. Soon, the cut throat and crushed throat gradually showed signs of healing. The first-aid drugs he took were the top-level healing drugs in the wall. It was not too much to say that they were magic drugs.


    As his throat heals, he stares at the frozen golden sarcoma on his right arm, thinking.


    The cold in the right arm is caused by excessive use of cold crystals in the brain of a walking corpse. This golden sarcoma should appear after eating the flesh and blood of the gods. The cold air will be stimulated by the golden sarcoma. There should be some connection between the two.


    For a long time, dudean suddenly woke up, thinking of his own devoured sliver''s magic mark. He took a look at his chest, where the mark of magic mark had disappeared, only a faint black mark. He quickly grasped the sword and entered the demon body according to the previous way.


    Soon, the sword melted and turned into mucus to cover his whole body. At the next moment, the familiar feeling of strength covered his whole body. He was relieved. But soon, he found that his right arm didn''t become a cleaver''s blade, but the ice crystal became more serious. The hand and arm became one meter long. The finger and fingerprint could not be seen, but an ice claw!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "How could..." Dudean looked at the ferocious and ugly ice claw. He was confused and puzzled for a moment. Before stimulating the demon body, his right arm was just like the ice crystal arm. Now, it''s the claw of a monster. Although it''s not so different from his whole body, the key is, why can the demon body affect the change of the ice crystal of the right arm?


    He raised his right arm and his fingers turned. Although the whole arm was like hard ice, his fingers moved freely without any influence, that is, there was no perception. If the eyes did not see the fingers turning according to their own will, they would not even feel their fingers moving.


    The ice is fragile. Dudean doesn''t know how much force the ice claw can bear. He lifts it up and gently taps it on the rock wall nearby to control the force. First, he tests the claw as a zero degree ice block.


    Bang!!


    There was a big bang.


    The sound was so loud that dudean, who was ready for psychological preparation, did not expect it. He was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. His ice claws were not broken, but the rock wall. A claw mark with a depth of nearly half a meter was chiseled on it. It was ferocious and cold, just like the trace left by the monster''s claw.


    The gravel rolled down at his feet. A few seconds later, dudean came back to his senses. His eyes were full of shock. Only he knew how much strength he had just used. You know, the zero degree ice block with the thickness of the ice claw is easy to break, and there are weak joints in the ice claw. Therefore, he only used very light force just now, so he just wanted to touch it gently.


    But the result startled him. He couldn''t help but stretch out the blade and touch the claw chisel marks on the rock wall. The sharp blade is perceptive, and the clear roughness from the blade let him know that he is not an illusion.


    He can''t help but look at his own claws. Is it the reason that he doesn''t feel the reason and has some fuzzy control over the force? Did you use a lot of energy just now?


    Before he could, he had already mastered the strength of his right arm very accurately.


    He thought it over and thought it necessary to try again.


    He raised the blade and went to the rock wall next to him. He tried to cut it with medium force. There were several hoarse friction sounds. Three cuts were cut on the rock wall. Due to the sharpness of the blade, the cuts were very thin, but very deep, with a depth of more than half a meter, similar to the previous ice claw chiseling depth, but the damage area was far different In addition, the rock wall was photographed to sink in, while the sharp blade only left three deep and thin incisions on the rock wall.


    Duidian knew it, then lifted the claw again and went to the other side of the rock.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Amelie stretched out half her head from the corner and looked at the demonized dudean. Instead of being afraid, she asked curiously.


    Dudean turned his dark golden pupil, glanced at her and said, "it''s none of your business. Go back."


    Amily frowned, looked at him, said nothing more, and retreated.


    This time, Dean is going to take back his eyes.


    Bang!!


    There was a loud bang.


    Duidian''s eyelids jumped and looked at the cracked rock wall in front of him. It seemed that the whole rock wall would be split by several claw marks, and the whole protruding rock wall also caved in, like a super heavy truck hitting it.


    Du Di''an quickly reacted and looked at his right hand. Seeing that the ice claws were not broken, he was relieved. Then he looked up carefully at the collapsed rock wall. His eyes slowly showed a shock color. His power control was correct. In his mind, the right hand and the blade were wielded with the same force, but the damage caused was more than ten times different!


    This only shows that his right arm is too developed and stronger than any other part of his body!


    He did not try any more. His eyes returned to his right arm and penetrated into it. His face suddenly changed slightly. He could see that the frozen golden sarcoma around his right shoulder was ice crystal bone and tissue, and there was a faint touch of gold, as if dyed.


    "Is it to blend with the right hand? Or is it not completely frozen and intends to gradually transfer the dispersed volume? " Dudean''s face turned ugly. He was not pleased by the strange force brought by his right arm. After thinking for a moment, he finally made up his mind to dissect the golden sarcoma frozen on his right shoulder. Although he guessed that the terrible force of his right arm might be related to the golden sarcoma, the strange force might disappear with the removal of the golden sarcoma He dare not be greedy!


    Previously, the golden sarcoma rushed to the brain in various ways. Fortunately, the golden sarcoma was frozen by the cold in his right arm. Otherwise, he could not imagine how long he could last. Maybe he had been penetrated into his brain by it, which made him have many terrible associations.


    He took a deep breath, raised his sharp blade, and with a slight force, stabbed at the golden sarcoma on his right shoulder.


    Zheng! Bang!


    The first sound is caused by the sharp blade stabbing on the frozen right shoulder, and the second is caused by the sharp blade sliding from the right shoulder to the ground under the feet.


    Du Di''an''s face changed, staring at the intact right shoulder, a little confused.


    The indestructible cutting edge failed to break his right shoulder?What kind of hardness is this?


    After standing for a few seconds, dudean woke up with a trace of panic and panic in his heart. He raised the four most powerful blade limbs on his back, raised his strength, aimed at his right shoulder, and thrust it.


    Bang!


    Dudean''s body fell to the ground, pressing the ground out of a pit.


    The cold feeling came from the front of the blade. Dudean looked at his right shoulder, and his heart sank. Like what he felt on the blade, he failed to pierce his right shoulder. On the contrary, great strength knocked him down.


    His heart was so cold that he could only let the golden sarcoma stay in his right arm? But now it has signs of melting and spreading. In case it moves out of the right arm and returns to the body to coagulate, isn''t it the nightmare of its own?


    He couldn''t accept it. He stood up, waved his sharp blade and stabbed his right shoulder again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He tried seven or eight times in a row, fell down seven or eight times, and looked at his right shoulder, which was still intact, with only a few shallow scratches on his right shoulder. He stood up slowly, thinking in his heart, does he mean to abandon the whole right arm completely?


    But in this way, it is one arm. Although his severer''s body has other sharp blade limbs to assist him, like an arm. Losing an arm has little impact, but it will eventually cause irreparable trauma. If he meets other masters, he may lose to the other party because of the loss of this arm.


    He hesitated and refused to give up, but he did not want to let the strange golden sarcoma stay in his body.


    He leaned on the cliff in silence, confused.


    A long time, a long time.


    He still made a decision.


    Judging from the changes in the right shoulder, the golden sarcoma should not be able to come out of the right shoulder in a short period of time. After he leaves the Dilong cave, most of the time, he will face a hard fight. At this time, it is no doubt very unfavorable to cut off his right arm. At least he has to survive this stage.


    He decided to do an operation on himself, isolation operation!


    However, under the conditions of the cave, it is obviously impossible to complete the operation. He has to rely on the items in the village. If the alien spaceship he guessed has relatively high-tech medical equipment, and he can use it, it can help him to complete the internal isolation operation.


    After making the decision, he sat on the ground like a relief, feeling cold sweat, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart. He was pursuing survival and strength. He had turned himself into a man who was neither human nor ghost, nor did he know what his future fate was, or whether he had yet to come?


    This thought was a little negative, which made him feel depressed. He turned his head and looked at herisa, who was sitting quietly beside him. His cheek was always quiet and beautiful. It was like a snow lotus blooming in the dark and cold cave that lit up his eyes.


    Fortunately, no matter how bad it is, you are always there


    He had a faint smile on his face, but he was more determined in his heart. He had to hold on to let her recover in any case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    In the following days, dudean did not dare to eat the flesh and blood of the God again, so as not to stimulate the golden sarcoma in his right shoulder. Without the flesh and blood of the God of famine, dudean also lost his source of food. Fortunately, he could see the healing speed of hellisha''s wound. At most, he could heal completely in one or two days, and then he could leave here. If her healing time was longer, it would take four to five days. He would have to consider whether he should make an exception and get "food" from amili.


    Seeing that the day of the cave was coming, dudean also began to prepare. He took the sealed jar from amili and came to the edge of the pool of mercury colored mucus. As soon as it was two meters around it, the mucus began to wriggle slightly, as if sensing the smell of life. From the edge, the silver mucus with thick fingers protruded from the edge and extended toward the feet of dudean.


    Dudean''s eyes are dignified. This crystal bug is not only physically different from other wild insects, but also greatly surpasses other wild insects in terms of ability and vitality. Even the pioneer black giant wild worm will die when its body is cut from it. However, the crystal bug keeps its terrible vitality when it melts into mucus Fresh flesh and tonic, you can recover again.


    What''s more, these days, Tudian thought about a neglected question. The remains of the wild gods are well preserved. What do these wild insects eat in this barren cave full of stones?


    This beach of mucus has been here for several days and has not eaten anything. Can we say that we can maintain a long eating time without any activities?


    Dudean opened the sealed jar and put it on the ground in front of his feet. Then he picked up his sword and stabbed it into the silver mucus. It felt as if he had penetrated into a piece of unimpeded water, and the tip of the knife went straight into the earth under the ground.


    Ducian scurried quickly, but found that the properties of the mucus were very similar to that of water. No matter how it was cut, it would stick together in an instant, and it could still wriggle.


    No matter how sharp the knife is, it will cut the soft water.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hurt him, he just changed his method and put it into the jar.


    Fortunately, due to the soft and watery nature of the mucus, it was easy for him to move it. Although the process was a little cumbersome, and there was no suitable tool such as a spoon, dudean smoothly pushed the mucus around the jar with a wide knife. He cut a hole next to the jar and poked the jar in. The mouth of the jar was just flush with the ground, and then the mucus was pulled to the ground In the mouth of the tank.


    During this process, silver tentacles were occasionally stretched out from the mucus, and they were caught by dudean, but they were all knocked down by dudean with a sword and sank into the mucus.


    Half an hour later, the silver mucus was all put into the jar by dudean. When the last bit was put into the jar, he quickly covered the jar and crushed it to death without waiting for it to climb out again.


    When the jar was crushed to death, dudean obviously felt that there was a tremor inside. He knocked the jar gently, but the force was not strong. The impact lasted for a while and then stopped.


    As far as Dean is concerned, even if he doesn''t care about the living situation, he still hopes that if he doesn''t care about the living things, he will still be able to take the living things out.


    Although the crystal bug is big, it doesn''t have much mucus after melting. It''s just like concentrated. It can be filled by this basketball sized jar, which saves a lot of space for dudean.


    After loading the crystal bug mucus, dudean looked at the God who was embedded in the rock wall. His eyes were full of thought. He always felt that there was something strange about it, but he couldn''t tell for a moment. However, what should be considered now is how to take it away.


    The wild God is nearly 10 meters tall, so it is not feasible to leave directly on his back. Moreover, the smell of the wild God can lead to terrible things in the abyss. It must be packed in sealed bags or boxes, just like the pieces of Sylvia meat he carries with him.


    He came to the wild God thoughtfully and looked at it from the left and right sides. He estimated the thickness of the God''s body. He silently calculated that his backpack was three meters high, two meters thick and two meters wide. It was the largest backpack among the marching backpacks for hunting outside the wall. If the wild God was put in this way, it would not be enough, but he thought about whether it was possible Cut her up, cut her into neat pieces of meat, and stack them in a backpack.


    However, judging from the thickness of the body, especially the ferocious size of the lower body, it is still somewhat reluctant to use its own backpack capacity.


    After thinking again and again, he still intends to keep the intact corpse of the wild God for the time being, without any damage. How to leave here now is also a big headache.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Helesha''s injury was finally fully recovered. Instead of cutting the wild God, dudean cut off one of its ferocious limbs, which was similar to a spider''s leg, and put it into a folding backpack. Then he took amili and herisa together to explore the wind outside the cave.


    When he left the cave and returned to the passage, he suddenly found something strange. There were only a few fragments left in the passage, which made the whole passage very empty. When he rushed out from here, the limbs of the wild insects inside were piled up half a meter high and could hardly get off.


    Dudean looked at amili and frowned, "what''s going on?"Amily blinked and said innocently, "how do I know?"


    "What did you eat?" Dudean squinted. He noticed that amili''s constitution had reached the level of a pioneer. Such a speed of promotion was like riding a rocket. He doubted that if she was allowed to eat it again, she would become an abyss Walker in this cave!


    Amelie rolled her eyes and said, "even if I were a pig, I couldn''t eat so much! When I came to pick it up, I found that there were a lot of wild insects disappeared. Every time I came to pick them up, I saw that most of them were missing. It is estimated that they have climbed into the passageway outside to escape. "


    Dudean frowned slightly and looked deep into the passage. Indeed, he did not see amili leave the cave many times these days. Even if she ate all day and night, she could not eat so many wild insects. Besides, although she adapted to the wild insects, she was not very happy to eat this food. Her food was limited.


    He stepped into the passage, slowly forward, and found that the number of wild insects was less and less. When he reached the passage which he had used to block with coal and stone, he found that the common wild insects in the front passage which he had strangled to pieces were missing. The ground was very open, only some wild insects with thick fingers were left in the cracks and grooves of some rock walls, and they crawled powerlessly inside.


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. This situation is a little strange. Is it that other villagers came in?


    However, there is no smell of others.


    He pondered for a moment and continued down the passage.


    After walking for a short time, suddenly, he saw a large dent on the ground, about half a meter wide, which seemed to be caused by something round. He squatted down and touched the dent. It was sticky and smelled. It was the smell of mucus on the worm.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he looked up into the darkness ahead along the dent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Is there a wild worm here?" Amelie''s eyes were suspicious. She also saw the huge dent in the ground. There seemed to be no other monster in the cave except for the wild insects.


    With a slight twinkle in his eyes and a moment''s thought, he went on.


    The slip mark moves along the passage until it reaches the fork in front of the passage. It turns to the dead end on the other side of the passage. This passage is also a place for villagers to explore, with a short depth and few wild insects.


    Dudean took a look at the slip marks sliding down the passage and scanned it with thermal vision. There was no heat source reaction in it. The villagers who came to Dilong cave should have retreated long ago. The usual time for exploration is half a day. After all, no matter how deep this passage is, it will be hundreds of meters. If it is not full of dangers, half a day will be enough for hundreds of times.


    "Shall we not go?" Amelie looks at dudean secretly.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes and nodded slightly. Even if Emily didn''t say anything, he would not track down the suspected Super Wild bug. From this slip mark, we can predict its size, which is bigger than that crystal bug. Even if its strength is not the master, it is at least an internal wasteland level. This wild worm is useless to him. It kills for nothing, but wastes his physical strength.


    Seeing that dudean listened to her proposal, Amelie was surprised and looked at him more.


    Du Di''an went straight along the passage. The cave entrance was not far ahead. After walking for dozens of meters, he saw the dim light of the hole appear in his sight. He stopped and took out the telescope from his backpack pocket. Although he had the ability of night vision, his vision at night could not be compared with that in the daytime. Just like being in a cave at the moment, the distance of sight was greatly shortened and only the hole could be seen Dozens of meters outside.


    "What is this?" Amelie looked at the telescope that dudean pulled out and asked curiously.


    Du Di''an ignored her and looked through a telescope. Suddenly, in front of the green grass outside the entrance of the cave, there were several barren generals with tattoos stationed, fully armed. In the open space outside, there were no villagers gathering to watch. It was very open. However, in this open place, there were two strange haystacks, three or four meters high, which were very untidy.


    Why are there two more haystacks here?


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. He went up a little more than ten meters. He looked through the haystack with perspective. At the next moment, his face changed greatly, and he quickly shrank back to the previous place, with a trace of cold sweat on his back.


    Amelie saw that dudean was so nervous. Her heart sank, but her small face remained unchanged. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her words, dudean calmed down, as if thinking of something, looked at ameli, turned back to the cave, and said, "go."


    Ameli was stunned and looked back at the outside of the cave. There were some complexities and hesitations in her eyes. This is a rare opportunity to get rid of. The way out is near at hand, and her strength is greatly improved


    After hesitating for less than two seconds, she withdrew her eyes and followed him into the cave. Every time she got stronger these days, she secretly tested her skills and knew that she was still far away from him. If she ran for her life, she would surely be caught by him.


    Through the passage and back to the deepest cave, dudean stopped. His face was gloomy. When he saw what was in the haystack, he almost didn''t cry out. His conjecture came true. They were two cannons! In addition, the cannon is not a gun filled with gunpowder. Although it looks similar in appearance, he found that the gun was built-in energy board. If he guessed correctly, it should be a laser gun!


    Only such energy weapons need built-in energy board!


    Although this possibility is not very sure, it is also very high. He did not dare to personally verify it. No matter how fast he was, he could not be as fast as the laser gun. He secretly congratulated him that he had investigated ahead of time. Otherwise, if he stepped out of the cave rashly, he might have been bombed by the laser gun and killed instantly!


    Two haystacks, two laser cannons, probably trying to kill him and hellisha at the same time.


    At first, when he saw that the place where Da Shensi lived had the feeling of modern science and technology, he guessed that there would be laser guns and other weapons here. Unexpectedly, the other party took out two laser cannons directly. Even if such a big weapon met an abyssal monster, it could be directly bombed and killed!


    Of course, the premise is to aim at the key.


    Dudean did not know the specific effect of the two suspected laser cannons. Whether the gap between the two cannons was one firing and one filling, or storing energy for multiple rounds, the value of these two laser cannons would be frightening if it could be fired continuously.


    If it''s a laser gun alone, dudean will not be scared to go back directly. If an ordinary person controls the laser gun, he can easily predict the firing position from the operator''s action, so as to avoid it. However, if the two laser cannons are manipulated by a pioneer level master, he will have to suffer.


    "Since there is such a thing, my previous conjecture should be correct. There are alien spaceships, or things like spaceships, left with very advanced technology. However, people here do not seem to learn anything from them. They can only use them, but will not analyze them to develop themselves." Dudean''s eyes flickered, and that''s the key.They can only use it, but they can''t apply the technology to life, which shows that the people here have little knowledge of these things.


    "It seems that your means are more powerful than I thought." Dudean''s eyes flashed. He looked down at amili. He said with a sneer, "and his heart is tough enough. You''re going to bury me with you, aren''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?" she said


    "Do you know that the great God is lying in wait for me outside?" Duran looked at her. "What do you think I should do now?"


    "What ambush, what do you say?" Amelie said blankly


    "No more acting. It''s a waste of time." Dudean looked at her. "The trap has been set outside, but I''d like to know, where did you get those two cannons? Are they from the things above our heads?" He raised his finger to the dome.


    Amelie''s face suddenly changed, but soon realized that her expression was exposed. She turned her head and said angrily, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I''ve seen it all. Do you still play it?" Dudean glanced at her and said to himself, "the lights on the top of your village are so bright that you need a lot of energy. Besides solar energy, I can''t think of where to install a power station in your place. I''d like to go and have a look at the place where the lights are connected."


    Amelie looked ugly, knowing that dudean had already seen through her plan with the great God, which made her depressed, even depressed, and said, "how do you know that beam gun? In the walls of your gods? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Beam gun? This should be another way to call it here. Dudean asked, "did this come from above?"


    Amily frowned and knew that he was referring to the place on the dome, which was the biggest secret of their tribe. However, most people would be surprised by the magic of the brilliant light on the dome, but would not think of the things behind the light. From dudean''s words, it seems that he has seen something similar, if so, at a glance It''s no surprise that it''s broken.


    Moreover, from this point, she knew from the opposite direction that most of the God walls where dudean lived also had this thing, which made her feel a little wary. The biggest reliance on them was this thing. If there were similar things in the wall, they would inevitably suffer great losses if they moved to the wall and had a war.


    She thought, and her mind drifted away.


    Seeing that she was not in her mind and not urging her, dudean went to the side of the ground and sat down to have a rest. She said, "I don''t know how much sacrifice you have, but you have two ways. First, you try to die with me, and then you die, I live, and revenge your people. Second, you cooperate with me. When I leave here, I will give the map to the God wall to the great God As for how to verify the authenticity of the map I gave you, I think you should have a way. Otherwise, you would not have been so eager to ask me to hand over the map before


    Amily regained her mind and looked at dudean, who was sitting on the ground without any panic. She had already seen the scheming City Hall of this boy who was no more than a few years older than herself. She sneered: "why should I die with you, but you can survive when I die? If you hadn''t held me hostage, you would have died now. Once I died, you would have been buried with me! "


    "Although you have two beam guns that can kill me, it''s a pity that the great God just wants to ambush us, and does not intend to directly push into the cave to attack. If the sacrifice is too big, it will destroy the foundation here and may destroy the God you believe in. Of course, this concern is only my guess But one thing for sure is that if you push these two beam cannons into the cave, it will be more difficult to kill me, unless you have a super sense lock


    Amili knew that dudean was right. This was also the place where she was depressed and depressed. She thought that dudean could be killed directly by surprise attack of beam gun. However, she was found out by dudean. This was the means of ambush. If she was found out, what would ambush do?


    "Even if you are right, you can''t step out of this cave without me." Amili never gave in. In a few days, she had grown up a lot and had a lot of courage. She looked into dudean''s eyes and said, "you are still human after all. If you are human, you must eat. If I am not wrong, you can''t eat the worm or the corpse of the God. Hum, I don''t believe you can stay here forever!"


    "Oh?" Duran looked at her. "So you''re secretly following me, too?"


    Amily snorted, disdaining to answer.


    Dudean didn''t care about her attitude and said, "you''re right. I''m a human after all. But because I''m a human being, I know that if a road doesn''t work, I have to change my way. Since I can''t leave from the exit, I can carve a road from any place here, but the place I want to go most is the top."


    Amili''s pupils shrank, and a chill filled her heart. Why didn''t she think of it before? It''s no wonder that after seeing the beam gun, dudean went back to the cave, but he didn''t panic at all. He had already thought of the way out!


    However, the great gods outside did not think of this!


    This is a serious oversight of their plan!


    The most chilling thing for her was that if the great deity relied on two beam guns to defend the entrance of the cave, dudean could use this method to drill out of the cave! She has miscalculated, so has the great deity!


    But now that she knows this, she can''t inform the great gods outside. She can''t rush out to shout. It''s estimated that as soon as her first word comes out, her mouth will be pinched by Du Dean!


    How can we inform Da Shensi and let her deal with it as soon as possible?


    She had an abacus in her heart, her eyes turning slightly.


    Duddy looked at her quietly and said nothing. His eyes soon let Amelie come to her mind. She looked at dudean''s expression, which was so calm that she couldn''t see any thoughts. She said, "what do you think of me?"


    "When you figure it out."


    "Yes, what?"


    "Think about your results."


    "What''s the result?" Amily''s face sank and said, "anyway, I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me, don''t insult me!"


    Dudean shook his head slightly and said, "if you want to inform the great God and let her ambush me on it, the final result is that you die and I live, and then I leave here. What''s the meaning of such a result to you? What does it mean to your people? Build a dangerous enemy? "


    Amelie''s eyes were gloomy. "Why are you so sure you can get out of here?"


    Dudean continued to shake his head, but did not answer, but said: "if you are willing to cooperate with me, after I leave here, you will not only get the map of God wall, but also one less enemy like me. This is the most cost-effective business. Although you are young, you should understand this at least.""You Amily was angry. How many times was she despised and ridiculed by dudean''s venomous tongue. She was already indifferent, but after the failure of the beam gun''s ambush, her mood became impetuous again. "Aren''t you very capable? What else do I need to cooperate with you?"


    "I don''t need your cooperation for the time being. When I go to the top, maybe I will. I hope you will have a good time." Dudean said quietly.


    Amili was angry again, and turned her head to face the cliff, but she thought quickly how to inform the great God of the news.


    Dudean looked at her and said nothing more. He got up and came to the deepest God of the cave. He was in the state of a demon. His sharp blade was waving all over his body and climbing up the rock wall. The sharp blade acted as a spade to cut the rock wall apart, and pieces of rock were cut.


    While digging the wall, dudean''s attention fell on amili who was still in front of the passage. Seeing that she was still there, he frowned and called, "come here soon?"


    Amily heard the sound and walked slowly over. She saw dudean hanging upside down like a spider on the top of the rock wall. Her face changed slightly, her eyes were more gloomy, and she had a trace of anxiety.


    Dudean glanced at her, continued to chisel the wall, and soon made a depth of more than 20 meters. Through perspective, he saw a metal barrier in front of him. Without any hesitation, he cut it with a sharp blade.


    With a clank, the sharp blade cut on the metal, but it failed to split it. There was only a very shallow white scratch. According to the damage, it was estimated that it would be cut in the same place for millions of times before it could be destroyed.


    Dudean saw that the thickness of the metal was very deep. At the deepest point, there was a dark red grid, which blocked the perspective and could not be seen. This made him think of Sylvia''s sleeping coffin, which was the same material as this one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "It''s no use. It''s a metal wall top. It''s specially designed to support the rock. It''s thicker than you can imagine. It''s not something you can break." Seeing that dudean''s attack was invalid, amili sighed with relief, and her eyes turned, and she pretended to be at random.


    Dudean frowned a little, but amili was right. With his strength, it was really difficult to break the metal wall, unless it was a day-to-day attack on the same place, dripping water through the stone, but that took too long, he couldn''t hold on. Even with the ice claws embedded in the golden flesh, most of them couldn''t achieve any effect. After all, the indestructible cutting edge is few It almost completely failed, leaving only a slight mark. Regardless of the thickness of the metal, the hardness alone exceeded most of the metals he knew.


    Even the chromium metal, which claims to be the strongest hardness, may not have such hardness. Moreover, the chromium metal is silvery white, but he has gold in front of him, and the inner layer is dark red. In his cognition, such metal element features do not exist. However, it can be understood that this may be an alien spaceship, which is mostly the metal element of outer planets.


    "It''s not necessarily a load-bearing one, is it?" Dudean released his blade, jumped down from the rock wall and fell in front of amili. His figure like a beast exuded a ferocious breath. He looked down at ameli calmly, and soon saw a trace of fear in her eyes. He said, "how do you deal with the excrement when you have lived here for generations?"


    "Excrement?" Amelie was stunned. She didn''t expect that dudean would say such a dirty thing, especially when a man and a woman said so. However, she thought that her body had been exposed in dudean''s eyes, and there was nothing to hide this kind of thing. She said with a stab: "have you been hungry for too long, how can you deal with this Something you''re interested in? "


    "Outside your tribe, when I first came here, I didn''t smell any excrement and feces. According to the principle, with the number of people living here, the amount of feces produced every day is an amazing amount. It should have accumulated every day and accumulated year by year. It should have been piled up like a mountain for ten miles, but the fact is not." "Can you tell me where these things have gone?" he said, with a trace of ease and interest in his eyes


    Amelie was surprised and suddenly understood why dudean suddenly mentioned such a dirty thing. Although it was dirty, it was a crucial issue. It could lead to the secret of their tribe. Her heart sank again. Although dudean could not break the metal wall, she was basically in a desperate situation, but she felt that the other party was similar There are other ways.


    "I don''t know. I''m a goddess. I''m not interested in these things. If you are interested, you can ask the villagers to contribute something to you after you leave here." Amelie looked straight at duidian.


    After staring into her eyes for a moment, dudean turned around and went to the nearby God. He raised his sharp blade and continued to dig on the rock wall beside the remains of the God.


    Amelie looked at the back of dudean''s chiseling wall, frowning, and had a foreboding in her heart.


    "Do you know how hunters track demons?" While digging the wall, dudean talked to amili without looking back. "The faeces and footprints left by demons are the most valuable clues for hunters to track them. Therefore, the excrement accumulated here has not been dumped for generations. I don''t smell the smell of human feces outside. The dung accumulated over the years can''t be accommodated in your space Next, therefore, you should have a special way to deal with the excrement, or a special channel, and transfer the excrement to a far away place, so as not to be smelled by demons and attack by demons. "


    Amili listened to dudean''s words, her heart slowly filled with cold, more and more cold, feel some of her limbs cold.


    "If there is such a passage, it is the place where we can escape." "In addition to defecation channels, you should have air purification channels, and other channels," dudean said


    After seeing the laser gun, he no longer regarded this backward and simple village as a primitive tribe. After all, the place where the great god worshipped was full of high-tech equipment.


    Amelie bit her lip and said to dudean''s back, "even if there is such a passage, do you have to crawl out of a passage full of feces?"


    "If you can survive, why not?" "Don''t worry, though, I''m not looking for this passage," he said


    Amelie clenched her fingers and felt a burst of frustration and powerlessness. Originally, she thought that she would force him into a desperate situation again. Unexpectedly, she found a new way out and hope. It seemed that she would never face a dilemma.


    A moment later, dudean dug the rock wall next to the God of famine to the deepest point. With a click, a piece of metal rock wall was exposed. He cut all the rocks around the metal wall. He found that the metal rock wall was oval and connected with the top of the gold wall. It was obviously unrealistic to dig a tunnel from the depth of the passage to leave the village.


    There was no accident, but with a frown, he went on digging, and this time he went deep into the ground.


    He continued to dig down against the metal wall. After digging out 30-40 meters of soil, he chiseled out a metal plate, which was extremely smooth."I see..." Seeing the metal plate in the deep underground, dudean finally understood it. A trace of shock flashed in his eyes. From all the signs of the village, he had many guesses in his heart. You know, if you can survive in this abyss for hundreds of years, you have to face countless demons. It is far from enough to rely on external protection. After all, there are many demons that can drill into the ground and even inhabit in the rock If there is no corresponding protection, these demons will become the number one enemy to destroy the village. However, the metal plate buried in the floor has responded to his conjecture.


    The whole village is in a metal ball.


    Or


    The whole village, all in his previously suspected alien spaceship!


    In addition to what he saw in front of him, there was also the great God who asked him for a map and planned to lead his people to migrate. This made him infer. After all, no matter how stupid the great God is, he should know how dangerous it is for Ju people to move on foot. The rate of mass destruction is almost 100%, but she still insists on asking for maps. There are only two The first is that they must migrate, or they will be destroyed. The second is that they need to migrate. At the same time, they have special migration methods, so that migration will not lead to ethnic destruction.


    Now I think, if they have lived in the alien spaceship, then the migration is likely to be directly driven by the spaceship. In this way, the risk is much less.


    "If this is a spaceship, is the control room the place where the great God lives?" Dudean recalled what he saw in the metal cabin. The decoration was luxurious, and there was no sense of the control center of the spaceship. If it was not a control room, the control room should be in another secret place, perhaps only the great God or goddess knew about it.


    But if you want to open the spaceship, you have to sacrifice.


    He would think so, because after amili was taken hostage by him, the great God didn''t rescue hysterically, nor was he too flustered. At most, he was just sad. If the goddess was the key to open the spaceship, then amili''s life would be related to the safety of the whole family.


    "If it''s a spaceship here, it''s impossible to dig a hole to leave. You can only dig a hole around the passage on the other side of the village, and break out from there. The generals guarding there are not enough to fear." Du Di''an''s eyes turned and thought of another question, "if this is the inner part of the spaceship, the tonnage of the spaceship is at least one million tons. Such a spaceship must be equipped with super powerful attack weapons, including the internal defense system. However, I used two separate laser cannons to ambush the great God Can''t she use the power of this ship completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    At the thought of this, dudean was a little relieved, thinking that either the great God could not completely control the ship, or the ship was shot down and seriously damaged in the war of Cataclysm, and the internal defense system and external attack weapon system were completely invalid, or the two problems existed at the same time, which led to amili''s family living here for generations Last gasp.


    You know, such a large spacecraft, the most basic configuration, also has to have a super wide range of search detector, the nearby map three-dimensional image, so as to find out the way out.


    Although the great deity can predict the bad and auspicious outside, which reminds dudean of such a configuration, the scope that the great God can predict seems to be extremely limited. The blue fish Lake is not far away from here. Ordinary detection instruments can know, and even he can hear the movement and movement of the blue fish Lake by his own perception. Of course, it must be big movements.


    "It is estimated that this ship only has the function of migration, and the weapon system has already failed. Otherwise, it would have swept across the abyss with the spacecraft." Du Di''an secretly speculated, "the energy of the spaceship is estimated to be very low, otherwise the great God sacrifice would not want to get the coordinates of the God wall from me. However, when there is not much energy left, the lights on the top of the village are still on day and night. From this point of view, the great God worship should not be able to completely control the spaceship, or even switch to the energy-saving mode."


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized that it was possible. However, he was not interested in such a spaceship, but he wanted to know whether the database of the spaceship was still there and whether there was any useful information recorded in it. To know, the earth could not produce such a spaceship. At least as far as he knew in his authority, all countries on the earth could not make such weapons of war The biggest known weapon of war is aircraft carrier, which is beyond the concept of aircraft carrier. 90% of them may be alien spaceships, which may record the secrets of aliens, even the secrets of the God and the unknown wild worm.


    "Why don''t you keep digging?" Amelie saw that dudean stopped and seemed to be thinking. She immediately made a voice, interrupted dudean''s thinking, and said in a gloating tone, "don''t you want to go up? How did you get down to the bottom?"


    Dudean came back to himself, but without a word, he climbed up to the top of the cliff. When he passed by the God of famine, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He raised his sharp blade and cut the soil embedded with the God of famine, stuck it against the metal wall and chiseled it to the back of the God of famine.


    "You, what are you doing?" Amili saw dudean''s behavior, and was surprised and angry, "you are not allowed to destroy the God of the wild, you stop!"


    "There is no need to be so excited, if there is no need, I will not destroy the wild God. If I really want to destroy it, it is useless for you to say it. Besides, whether you are the son of the famine God is still open to discussion."


    "What do you mean?" she said? The waste God is our ancestor. You don''t even recognize it? "


    "All I know is that my ancestors are a group of mortals who like to fight with the sky, not this kind of wasteland God." After a brief pause, dudean glanced at her and said, "I don''t know your ancestors. You say you are the offspring of the wild God. The wild insects like your smell. Why can the remains of the wild God be preserved here? Are these wild insects still specialized in picking and eating


    "How do I know that?" Amelie said angrily


    "Of course you don''t know, because you''re young." Du Di''an continued to dig the soil and said calmly, "what you think is only what others make you think, so what you think may not be what you think. I know you didn''t lie, but it doesn''t mean that what you said is not a lie. I have a guess. I think you don''t believe it. In my opinion, your ancestors may not be the God of famine, but this wild insect."


    Amili was just about to frown and think when listening to dudean''s tongue twister, but when she heard the last sentence, she immediately blew her hair and said angrily, "if you want to kill me, then you insult me, what kind of man are you?"


    "If I''m telling the truth, it''s not insulting." Dudean said: "I didn''t cheat you about the corpse that disappeared in the passage. Obviously, the huge slip mark was left by another huge wild insect. We killed it all the way before. If we missed the small one, it is possible, but then the big one is missing. Do you think it is possible? What''s more, I''ve discovered that this wild worm can be pieced together in several different sections. I guess the big one is made up of other pieces of wild insects. "


    "What''s this got to do with me?" Amelie said, angry


    "This is the ability of the wild insects. The wild insects do not eat the wild gods, but they will eat the same kind of animals. These wild insects live here, but have no prey to deliver. What do they live on? Don''t you eat? If you don''t eat, why eat you? It means that they need to eat, but when you cut open their bodies, have you ever seen sand? No, they don''t have sand in their stomachs, which means they don''t eat rocks, but eat meat. So, whose meat are they eating? It''s just the same kind of meat. Eating the meat of the same kind while breeding, and then eating the breeding insects. This is probably how it circulates... " Dudean said it casually, but what he said made Amelie''s heart beat.


    She was completely put out of her anger by the repeated questions from dudean. She wanted to retort, but she could not think of anything to say except cursing.Indeed, the wild insects like her smell, but did not hurt the wild God, which surprised her. But at the beginning, she comforted herself and thought that it was the God of the wilderness. However, she was not completely convinced. She just didn''t think deeply. Now she was repeatedly mentioned by dudean, and her heart was gradually lost. Suddenly, she wanted to leave the cave immediately and give these questions to the great God for her Answer for yourself.


    She has a long way to go, and she has a lot to learn. Before, she felt that she had a lot of time to learn in the future, so she was not very diligent and self-conscious, but now she feels regret.


    "If you are the offspring of the wild worm, then many things are well explained." While digging the back of the wild God and trying to peel it off the wall, he said, "there are wild gods buried in this cave. You know that the wild insects like your smell, and you believe and love the wild God, but you don''t keep her body for the wild God. It''s estimated that other people would have wanted to kill these wild insects completely, but you didn''t do so. ¡±


    "this is because the wild insects can provide strength. If we kill them completely, our later clansmen will always be ordinary people, and they will not be able to hunt in the future." Amili thought that dudean was wrong and retorted, "besides, how many warriors must be sacrificed to kill all the wild insects? I believe that the gods will understand our sufferings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Well, don''t you forget that the wild insects are afraid of fire. No matter how strong they are, you can make good use of this weakness. It''s very easy to exterminate them. Even if you want to cultivate villagers with them, you should at least move these wild insects to a place. Don''t you think it''s blasphemous to let them stay with the remains of the God of famine?" Dudean said casually.


    Amelie was stunned for a moment.


    "Either your so-called belief is bullshit, and you don''t take the wild God as an ancestor, or you are the descendants of the wild insects. The great gods or the first generation of gods and gods knew about this, but blocked the news, and then chose the wild God whose appearance was similar to you, especially the upper body close to the perfect human appearance, as your ancestor. After all, who Don''t you like that your ancestors were the most heroic and perfect human beings? It''s like some children like to get a beautiful and rich parent because they think their parents are ugly or even poor


    "As the saying goes, children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness, but you do. It can only be said that your ancestors, those early gods and great gods worshipped them, were so ugly and evil that they were not worthy of being human beings!"


    Duran''s expression was casual, but his words were like needles.


    Amily trembled with anger and roared, "shut up!"


    "Are you afraid to know the truth, or do you think I''m wrong?" Dudean looked at her.


    Amelie clenched her lips, and her face was gloomy. Suddenly she said, "you are retaliating for my sarcasm, so I said that on purpose."


    "A little bit." "So don''t gloat in front of me," he said


    Amili snorted coldly and said, "what you said seems to be justified, but there are two fatal problems that you haven''t made clear. First, if the wild insects kill each other, they will die long ago. How can the speed of reproduction match the speed of their eating? Secondly, as far as I know, different kinds of mating can not produce offspring. In our village, cattle and boars were used in the past, but they have not been able to bear. This is the best evidence


    "These two questions are also the problems that I am not 100% sure that you are the offspring of a wild worm. "Dudean''s expression is indifferent." however, I guess that these wild insects should have special dieting methods, and occasionally they will eat other things. For example, the villagers you came here to explore. As for the problem of reproduction, it is impossible for human beings to mate with animals. However, the wild insects are not general animals. They may be parasites, if they can tamper with themselves Or other life''s DNA, then it''s possible to mate with humans and have offspring. "


    "If you have an instrument that can verify DNA, you can get the results immediately, so I''ll just say that 80 percent of your ancestors were wild worms, not wild gods."


    Amelie was inexplicably relieved and said, "you said so much, it''s all your speculation, what DNA, don''t understand, anyway, you don''t have evidence, that''s bullshit!"


    "If there''s evidence, I''ll make a device that can verify DNA, and it will help you find your true ancestor." "But you can imagine that if your ancestors were really these ugly wild insects, from the perspective of the wild insects and the wild gods, they were either symbiotic or old enemies. If the first kind was good, if it was the second kind, wouldn''t you take the thief as the father?"


    "Since there is no evidence, don''t make a wild guess," said amily sullenly


    "But you have no proof that you are the son of a famine God, are you?"


    "You Amelie glared with anger.


    Du Di''an did not pay attention to her any more and accelerated the speed of the blade''s swing. The stone fell down and hit the ground with a rumble. Soon, dudean cut most of the rock wall behind the God of famine. When he moved to the position of the God''s buttocks and waist, he was stunned for a moment. The sharp blade quickly cut out the rock wall on its back and saw a raised metal block, which was compared with the gold nearby The wall is five centimeters higher than the thickness.


    Through perspective, dudean found that the inside of the raised metal block was actually an empty passage!


    The channel is half a meter high, as long as the side of the metal block, square.


    His eyes were bright, and there were some accidents and surprises. He didn''t expect to find the passage so soon. And the passage was actually behind the God of famine. Was this unintentional or intentional?


    If it was intentional, did the man who put the God of famine here want to block the passage with the remains of the God? So, what''s the side that the passageway leads to?


    Dudean turned his head and said to ameli, "the remains of the wild God were put in by your first goddess?"


    "Of course, the goddess and the great god worshipped together and buried here," amili said sullenly She didn''t want to answer any questions from dudean, but she was afraid that he would say something to retaliate against her. However, she could not beat him, so she could not resist this kind of "vicious" language attack.


    With his eyes flashing and thoughtful, he cut the soil behind the lower part of the God of famine against the metal wall, then pushed the remains of the God of famine embedded in the soil aside, and fell down and knocked to the ground.


    Seeing that dudean was so rude, amili was so frightened that she rushed forward and said in a rage, "what are you doing?"Dudean ignored her shouts, and his eyes fell on the raised metal plate. He waved the blade, and suddenly hit it. With a bang, the sharp blade cut on the metal plate, still causing only a slight mark. However, the metal plate seemed to loosen a little towards the inside, and the surrounding soil also fell down.


    Dudean understood. He lifted his hand on the metal plate and pushed it away. With a bang, the metal plate pushed down and was flush with the surrounding metal wall. The next moment, on top of the metal plate, the wall suddenly cracked, revealing a metal channel. The inside was dark, but dudean could see that there was one inside The square passage is one meter high. When it is about 10 meters deep inside, it will turn a corner. His perspective can''t penetrate into the metal inside. If you want to know where it will lead, you can only know it by drilling in.


    After a little thought, dudean turned back to the ground and said to ameli, "that''s the exit. Go in."


    Amelie was surprised when she saw that dudean was making a passage. When she heard what he said, she immediately knew that he was using himself as a Pathfinder. She was dissatisfied, but she knew that it was useless to resist. Moreover, she was also curious. Where would this passage lead to? Was it in the Palace that the great God had been talking about?


    The entrance of the passage is only four or five meters above the ground. Amily grabs the entrance of the passage with a slight jump, and then she goes in. Dudean leads herisa and follows her.


    After entering the passageway, amili did not immediately run away. Although this was a great opportunity, she was not familiar with the passage. She was worried about getting lost and being caught up by dudean. Secondly, she thought that if she really went to the shrine, she might be able to use some of the mechanisms in the shrine to kill him!


    After getting into the passageway one after another, dudean and hellisha came to the corner 10 meters away. They saw the passage straight to the left for seven or eight meters. It was the corner again. He asked amili to crawl in front of him. He followed him. With the passage deepening, after turning seven or eight times, they came to a place similar to an elevator shaft. In front of them, there was only a metal ladder leading to the upper part.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Dudean looked up and saw a passageway entrance more than ten meters above. He immediately urged amili to "go up."


    Amili hesitated a little, or grabbed the handrail and quickly climbed up. When she came to the entrance of the passage above, she saw that the passage was three meters high and extremely spacious. On the other side was a dark room. She was puzzled and walked slowly.


    Dudien and hellisha followed, and when amili came to the front of the room at the exit of the passage, the light suddenly lit up inside the room, making it as if it were day.


    This is a very simple room with bright silver metal structure. The floor and walls are all silver white. The room is empty and small. It is more like an aisle than a room. The light from the top of the head shines on the ground. The smooth and bright silver wall reflects the figures of dudean, helissa and amili.


    Amelie was startled by the sudden light, and soon saw her figure on the opposite wall. She was blushing with shame. She covered her chest with her hands, squatted down slightly, turned her head and looked at Du Dean angrily. "You don''t have something like a towel, can''t you use it for me?"


    Dudean ignored her and scanned the surrounding area with perspective. The material here is the same as that of the outside. It can''t penetrate, so he can''t directly know the environment here. He can only explore by himself step by step. After taking a look at her, he turns to look at amili and says, "I''ve already seen it. There''s anything to block. I''m not interested in you. Don''t linger and continue to lead the way."


    "You Amelie looked at dudean with hatred, covered her chest and walked on in front of her.


    Dudean followed her. Judging from ameli''s reaction when the lights were suddenly lit, he thought that she should not have come here. However, she was not prepared psychologically and was frightened by her surprise. Of course, there is another possibility that she is acting. If this is the case, it can only show that her progress is too great and her acting skills are so lifelike that he does not want to doubt.


    They walked along the corridor. The corridor in front of them was full of darkness, but as they approached, they slowly lit up the lights. After a short walk, they entered a dead end and were blocked by a metal wall.


    Amily stops and just about to turn to ask, dudean goes straight past her to the metal wall and finds that there is a groove in the wall, which should be a closed door.


    At the door, there was a similar identification device with a glassy surface. Dudean said to amili, "you stand here and try."


    Amily reluctantly came to the metal box that dudean said and said, "what do you want to try?"


    "This should be the opening mechanism. Try to open it." Said dudean.


    Amelie frowned. Although she didn''t believe it, she looked at the metal box carefully. She looked closely at the bead that could reflect her face. At this moment, the bead seemed to feel something. A red light was shining inside, which turned into a red dot, which hit amili''s forehead. Then the red dot split and turned into a spinning polygonal network light Amili''s forehead turns, a moment later, the red light convergence, beads also returned to the original.


    Amelie couldn''t see the spinning reticular polygon on her forehead. She was puzzled when the red light in the bead disappeared. She turned her head and looked at dudean.


    Dudean ignored her and went to the metal box. The glass bead seemed to be scanning amili''s forehead just now. It seemed to be some kind of recognition method, but it was different from iris recognition and question recognition in his imagination, but it didn''t seem to be an attack device. Otherwise, after the scanning, amili would only have two results, or her identity passed, in front of her The metal door opened, or she touched the mechanism and was killed on the spot!


    But neither case happened. Her identity failed to open the metal door and was not killed, indicating that even if the identification failed, it was harmless.


    He didn''t have much hope for himself. He just wanted to try. He also got close to the glass beads. Soon, the red light was shining in the glass beads again, and a red dot was shining on dudean''s forehead, which was gradually dispersed into a polyhedron network. Moreover, the area of rotation became larger and larger, and then gradually moved, from dudean''s forehead to his cheek, and then to his neck Then on the right shoulder, and finally stop.


    Click!


    With a slight sound, the metal wall in front of it splits into metal grooves on both sides.


    Amily witnessed this scene and was shocked. She didn''t expect such a "magic" thing.


    When it moved to the right shoulder, his heart thumped. At this moment, the metal door suddenly opened. He thought it was an attack weapon. Then he realized that it was a successful recognition. The door opened. Judging from the position of the red light scanning, there was no doubt that it was the wilderness in his right shoulder God''s flesh and blood.


    His eyes twinkled, which gave him a message: This belongs to the God of the wilderness.


    "Lead the way," he urged the surprised Amelie


    Amily regained her consciousness and saw that dudean still used her as a Pathfinder. She turned her mouth slightly and continued to lead the way ahead.After crossing the metal door, walk straight for more than ten meters. After passing the corner, a bright metal room appears in front of dudean, full of the cold mechanical atmosphere as usual. However, the things displayed in the room completely surprised Amelie and dudean. This room is like a laboratory, with several long thick metal plates similar to operating tables protruding from the wall, and on the other side, there is a Like the metal cabinet of the mortuary, one of the cupboards is concave and flattened. It seems that it was attacked by something. The marks of being smashed in are sharp, like sharp tools like axes. The other two cabinets are half open, one is empty, and the other is pulled out, and the upper surface is leaning against a corpse!


    It is said to be a mummy. Although the flesh and blood on the surface of the corpse has slightly lost moisture, it is well preserved. It is a human with golden hair and blue eyes. It looks like a walking corpse with scattered hair and wearing standard blue and white striped clothes.


    The faint smell of corpse is not strong, which is emitted from the corpse.


    Dudean noticed that the temperature in the room and the passageway outside was low, and the air conditioning was enough. It was not more than five degrees. After staying for a long time, there was a cold feeling. But under such a temperature, the corpse could not be preserved for a long time. Could it be said that the body appeared here not long ago?


    Who let it in?


    There were chills in dudean''s heart, and he felt his hair stand up slightly.


    At the first sight, Amelie was frightened by the corpse that just caught her eyes. The latter leaned against the corpse cabinet, as if staring at her, which almost made her scream. Fortunately, during this period of time, she was used to all kinds of fright and restrained it in time, but she still felt a lot of fear and fear. She had never seen such a frightening picture, even a dead man Several times, let alone face to face, a mummy was staring at.


    Dudean felt the fear from amili''s trembling body. He was puzzled and said in a low voice, "do you know this man?"


    When Amelie heard dudean''s voice, her fear suddenly disappeared. She turned her head and looked at him. Although she felt that this face was extremely hateful and wanted to tear it up, she felt that it brought her a lot of security at this moment. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen her. However, she looks very similar to the people in our village. She should be from here People. "


    She saw the appearance of dudean, so she imagined all the human beings in the God wall where he was as the image with black hair and black eyes.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. Among the post disaster human beings he has seen, there are more Confucius in the West. Perhaps this is because the position of the God wall that he sleeps in is in a foreign territory like Russia. Therefore, it is hard to say whether this golden haired and blue eyed corpse is from amili, after all, she does not know.


    He said to Amelie, "you go and open the chest."


    "What?" Amelie''s voice suddenly raised a few decibels and looked at dudean with wide eyes.


    Dudean looked at her coldly and said, "if you don''t do it, I can let you stay here with them forever."


    Amili gritted her teeth, and the good feeling of relying on dudean just disappeared. She clenched her fist indignantly and moved forward slowly. Soon, the anger in her heart was replaced by tension and fear. In her heart, she silently recited the words of blessing and exorcism.


    Dudean looked around the room. There were many strange shaped tools on the ground and several small glass jars beside them. It seemed that there was a vacuum inside. There were a few dry and flat insects, which were thinner than fingers. The insects were different in shape. Some had hair on their bodies and some had small sharp blades. This made him think of the parasitic spirit insects in the named magic objects.


    Can we say that there are a few corpses of parasitic soul insects?


    Who did everything here?


    At this time, amili opened the body cabinets one by one, and the smell of corpse in the room became more and more strong, and almost surrounded and hugged them.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the bodies of the mummies. He found that there were no wounds on the surface of the bodies. However, there was a round hole the size of a coin in the back of the head of each corpse. He observed through perspective that the hole was empty, and there was only a head in the whole head There is shrunken and shriveled brain tissue in the top part, and in the central part of this brain tissue, there is a twisted worm!


    Amelie looked at dudean holding the head of a mummy in a daze. She couldn''t help but feel a chill. She stepped back a few steps and was far away from him.


    Dudean''s eyes slowly shifted to her, and suddenly wanted to open her brain to see if there were important information about the tribe in her memory. The mummy that appeared here is really suspicious. Moreover, judging from this situation, it seems that someone is using it as an experiment. In his previous speculation, it may be a wasteland ship, but the wild God has already died and can do experiments here Only the great deity and goddess with the highest authority of this tribe are left. But judging from the performance of amili, it seems that she does not know whether she is too young to touch these things, or whether she, as a goddess, is not qualified to contact these things. Only the great God worship can know all the secrets here?


    "There are worms in the brain. What do the experimenters want to make? Is this insect a parasite, or a young one? " Dudean frowned. He felt that there was a deep connection between the parasitic spirit insects and the wild insects that he could not imagine. However, he could not be sure about the living environment and characteristics of the two, but that intuition remained in his mind.He also examined the bodies of two mummies and found that it was impossible to infer the time of their death. However, at least not recently, their bodies seemed to have undergone some changes. With his superficial forensic skills, he could not see the specific year. After all, his judgment on the time of death of the corpses mainly came from his hunting experience, not professional knowledge.


    After pondering for a long time, dudean wrote down all the clues and left them in his heart. He could not infer the result for a moment. Maybe he would get another clue in the future. He took a look at the room. There were obvious signs of fighting. He didn''t know whether it was caused by the experimenter and the experimental object, or something else. He said to amili, "let''s go, from here." Point to the metal door inside the lab.


    Seeing that she was finally able to leave this breathless place, Amelie immediately stepped forward and was very positive.


    After her, dudean left the laboratory and walked along the corridor. After a short time, he came to a metal door. Seeing the metal box and the glass identification instrument, he directly went forward to scan. Soon, the flesh and blood of the God in his right shoulder worked again. The door opened with a click. After seeing what was in the room, dudean and amili entered the room, and they stood up Stop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "This, what is this?" Amelie''s face was stiff.


    There was a flash of shock in dudean''s eyes. He looked at the glass jar shaped vessels in the room, which were soaked with human beings of different ages and genders. These human beings were like sleeping in it. They were covered with light yellow transparent liquid. They could clearly see all parts of their bodies, all of which were suspended naked. There were children, women and young men, The old man and so on, but they all have one thing in common, that is, the lower part of the body is all ferocious and ugly, like a monster, like a monster.


    There is no doubt that they are the experimental objects of some experiment.


    However, the familiar half human and half animal shape is too similar to the wild God.


    Are they gods of famine?


    Or are they made into gods of famine?


    Du Di''an was suspicious. When he stepped into the room, he felt a cold breath coming from his face. It seemed that the experimental humans in these glassware would come back to life at any time. Their skin did not rot in the light yellow liquid, but there was no half bubble in the liquid like stagnant water, which showed that their bodies had stopped breathing and had been dead for a long time.


    Through the perspective, dudean can see the condition of their bodies. The bones and flesh are still "fresh", without decay, but the heart does not beat, and the blood does not flow. It is a complete corpse.


    "Is it the wild God experiment or the insect man experiment?" Dudean thought about the half human and half insect experiments made by the Magic Research Institute. However, those experiments were different from those of the wild God. Their body parts were either up and down, or left and right, or arms, feet and other parts. All of these were the lower part of the body, which made him have to rule out other possibilities.


    However, if these are the gods that are being hatched after the completion of the production, are those gods coming from the outside like this?


    Is it not an alien, but an experimental weapon made by some existence?


    However, on the earth of the old times, all countries banned such experiments to destroy humanity. Even if they did not, they might not be able to produce them with the technology of the old times. You know, mixing human and animal limbs means that the technology of DNA has reached an extremely terrible level. If there is such a terrorist technology, then the pharmaceutical industry of countries in the old era has already developed to bandits At least, most cancers can be easily treated and even can last for a long time!


    However, in his impression, the low-key wealthy families in the world in the old times did not have the existence of extraordinary life span. For those who are rich enough to be invincible, if they have such technology, they will try their best to apply it to themselves, but such examples do not appear.


    But if this was not made by human beings in the old times, would it be the earth invaders?


    But how can the gods of famine protect human beings against these invaders?


    These thoughts flashed in dudean''s mind. He was at a loss. He was confused. He did not know whether the scene in front of him was a secret in the "Kingdom of God", the highest human ruling region. Maybe they knew it already? Or maybe they''re studying these things, too?


    His face changed, and he stood at the door, tardy and motionless.


    Amelie had been so scared that she froze at the door and did not dare to enter. There were at least a dozen glassware in the room, and there were strange and ferocious corpses floating in it, which made her scalp numb. She felt that only when she shrank beside him could she feel a sense of security. At least, dudean was much more "kind" than the dead and ghosts, which was the case in her mind.


    Dudean slowly regained consciousness and came to the nearest glassware in front of the door. Suspended inside was a girl of 14 or 15 years old. She was naked and her hair was floating disorderly, like a ghost. Her eyes were slightly closed and her head was lowered. She seemed to be looking down on him.


    Duidian looked up at all parts of her body, and there was a question in her mind. Are these really the gods of famine? Although their strange body structures are similar, their sizes are far different. Can we say that when they are formed, their bodies will become larger?


    After pondering for a moment, without answering, he turned to the other glassware and looked at them one by one, almost the same.


    "The face of the East..." Dudean saw three Asian faces in it, one of which was obviously Chinese, and the other two people like some island country and some shameless bandit country. Although they were both Asian faces, Westerners could not tell the difference, but dudean could see the obvious distinction at a glance. For example, most of the people in a bandit country had small, narrow eyes and single eyelids, which were generally round Face, more ugly, so popular plastic surgery.


    "You don''t know these people, do you?" Asked Duane.


    Armilli was suddenly opened by dudean. His shoulder shook with fright. He glared at him angrily and said, "of course I haven''t seen it."


    Dudean nodded slightly. There were almost no Asian faces in the village. It can be seen that these people were caught here as experimental objects for a long time. The reason why they did not rot was probably related to the light yellow liquid.


    After pondering for a moment, dudean looked at the passage and door behind the glassware. He stopped stopping here and said to amili, "go ahead and have a look."Amelie had long wanted to leave. Seeing that dudean had to move forward, her face suddenly became bitter. She prayed in her heart that she would not meet such a terrible thing in front of her.


    By scanning his right shoulder, the metal door opens, and dudean and amili walk in together, and herisa follows him like a shadow.


    Behind the third door is a long corridor. At a glance, it is more than 20 meters long, and there is no corpse. This makes Amelia breathe a sigh of relief, but soon she is attracted by the picture frames hanging on the corridor.


    Dudean also looked at these "picture frames", saying that they were photo like scenes, but they were not like pictures, but rather like some extremely lifelike hand paintings, which were directly painted on the wall. Some of these paintings were wild gods, some were wild insects, and some were pictures of the Big Dipper, as well as pictures of the solar system In the light, the stars in the solar system surround the sun, lifelike. The red sun emits steaming heat, as if it were a real sun hanging on the wall.


    Dudean walked slowly along the corridor. His eyes swept over the paintings. His heart was full of shock, but he was more confused. In this painting, there was a scene of fierce fighting between the wild God and the wild insect. However, the wild insect was not the ordinary insect in the cave, but the snow-white crystal insect. In one of the paintings, these wild insects were wrapped around the feet and hands of a breathtaking God On the other hand, the wild God was holding another wild worm, and there was half a piece of suspected raw insect flesh in his mouth.


    On the other hand, the God of famine in another painting was pierced out of the chest and neck by several wild insects, which seemed to have broken out of the body from the inside out, apparently being killed by the wild insects.


    Judging from the picture, the two are obviously opposite.


    "The God of famine..." Amily looked at the wall, her eyes were confused. Among the things she knew since she was a child, the God of the wilderness is the greatest and unique. However, there are several different faces of the God, each of which is amazing. It is not too perfect to say that it is perfect. It is completely different from the natural growth of the face, without any flaws, just like God carved with a fine penknife, perfect There is no time and temperament is different.


    Dudean walked slowly and looked at it. When he came to the end of the corridor, he was suddenly attracted by a star chart, which was different from the previous one. Other star maps, including the solar system, also had many planets around them, which looked vast. However, this star map was like a Tai Chi, but the two planets were not one black and one white, but one blue and one red.


    Far away from the two planets are stars of light. The two planets orbit in opposition to each other.


    The reason why dudean was attracted to this map was that there seemed to be no such special Galaxy among the observed galaxies he knew.


    He looked at it for a while, then gradually drew back his eyes and wrote it down in secret. Then he looked back at the other pictures in the corridor and wrote them down in his heart. Then he went on.


    At the end of the corridor is the fourth door, which is scanned by dudean. The door opens and is a dark passage.


    Dudean once again let amili go in front, when the Pathfinder, if you touch any mechanism, you can also respond in time.


    After walking along the dark passage for a short time, there was an upward spiral staircase in front of him. When he went up the stairs, he saw a relatively empty hall, which was still silver metal structure with cold style. However, behind the metal on the dome, he saw the rock stratum. His heart moved and he thought about the height he had walked up all the way. Can you say that he is now Already standing in the valley on the top of the village?


    He immediately tried to use perspective to scan around. In any case, there were rocks outside, indicating that there was hope of leaving.


    After searching for a moment, dudean did not find a way out. Instead, he saw several huge glass windows. However, the material was definitely not glass. How could the glass bear the weight of tens of tons of rock above?


    Du Di''an inspired the devil to come to these huge transparent glass and cut it off with a sharp blade. The sharp blade scratched on the glass, making a sharp sound like a nail picking at the glass.


    Amelie covers her ears and screams.


    Dudean looked at the glass without any scars. He raised his eyebrows, waved his ice claws and patted it. Bang, bang, he slapped on the glass with several claws, but there was still no trace left.


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he felt like slapping himself. If this is a spaceship, then this seemingly fragile glass may be the hardest thing on board, even harder than the metal nearby.


    He untied the devil, gave up the road of hard attack, and looked around.


    Soon, a mung bean sized hole was found in a corner of the wall, which seemed to be used to purify the air. Inside, there were complicated pipes connected around the metal wall interlayer.


    Du Di''an immediately reached out his hand and once again aroused the demon body. He waved his ice claws and beat it to the small hole. There was a gap in the interlayer of the small hole, which was buried in the complex metal pipe. There was a gap in it, which was hit by dudean, and then it was slightly depressed.


    Seeing the play, dudean immediately made a quick fist. The ice claws were unconscious. Under the full bombardment, the whole metal wall and the metal floor under his feet seemed to be shaking slightly. Through several pieces of transparent glass, we could see that the rock above was also shaking.With a bang, the metal wall at the small hole caved in. Dudean waved his ice claws, broke it off, and pulled out the metal pipe inside. Then he grasped the cracked metal wall and tore it along the crack.


    The tough metal in his hand, like a piece of tough cowhide, was torn apart a little bit.


    When it was torn in half, a 30 centimeter diameter pipe connected to the metal pipe in the interlayer was exposed. Tudian was relieved and had a smile on his face. Through perspective, he had already seen that the pipe led to the outer rock layer, not inside the rock layer, but outside.


    In the tunnel outside the village, priley and a dozen members of the wild hunting team waited quietly. Before long, the time came. The two wild generals guarding the gate pushed away the boulders and watched priley and others go out hunting.


    After stepping out of the tunnel, priley led the team along the corridor of the canyon. Just out of the canyon, several stones fell down and nearly hit him.


    He looked up and saw that it was a natural falling stone, and then he took back his eyes.


    Next to a person in a low voice: "just out of the house almost hung lottery, we will not have any accident this time?"


    "What are you worried about? What can be wrong with divination Someone nearby said.


    "So it is." The man did not dare to question the divination of the great God, and turned to the topic: "the outsider is not here. Can we really catch so many fish only by us?"


    Seeing what he said to himself, priley nodded and said, "Mr. Du has given me the method. Then you can follow my instructions."


    "Speaking of, Mr. Du and the goddess have been in the Dilong cave for so long, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Shhh, if you can shut up when you''re out there, be careful to attract bad things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    On the canyon, Du Di quietly watched puliley and others leave. They had stayed in Dilong cave for a long time. The other villagers had already come out and returned to their own life. Without his existence, no one would care, and he would leave here. For him, this is just a small episode in the journey, and the new journey is still on.


    Next to him, Amelie looked at the canyon at her feet. She stepped on a few loose stones and nearly fell down. Fortunately, dudean caught her in time.


    She turned her head and looked at dudean, whose face was calm. Her mood was a little complicated, and she said, "why save me?"


    "Save you?" Dudean looked at her, "even if I don''t hold you, with the height here, I can''t kill you. You''re not the same as you used to be. Get used to the strength in your body."


    Amelie was stunned, and then she remembered that she was no longer the same as before. She was forced to eat wild insects in the Dilong cave. Her body had been completely transformed and had extraordinary strength. She could see far away and hear the whispers of priley and others at the bottom of the canyon. Such a strong body, as dudean said, she had not adapted to it for a while.


    However, thinking that this powerful force was forced by dudean, she had an indescribable taste in her heart. Living in this dangerous wilderness, she knew more about the value of power than dudean. At the moment, she did not feel how hard those worms were to swallow. During this time, she had been used to eating the wild insects, and even some of them liked the changes in her body after eating the worms The feeling.


    However, she knew that she had a long way to go compared with dudean. The speed at which he fought with the wild insects made her unable to catch him.


    "Are you going to Get out of here? " Amily bit her lip and asked in a low voice.


    Dudean looked up into the distance and said quietly, "of course, even if I want to stay, you don''t welcome me here."


    Amili looked at the young man''s side face, and felt uneasy. She asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "To a place of hope." Dudean looked ahead and said, "the world is very big. The place you live in is too small. If you have a chance, you can go to the outside world to go around. However, the premise is that you have the power to wander around. The God wall you want to go to is only a big cage. There are many places like the God wall, and there are many, even the kingdom of God. They are specialized in ruling the wall The place is the biggest cage at present. "


    "Many gods? And the kingdom of God? " Amelie was shocked by dudean''s words.


    "That''s what I know so far. The more places you go, the more you know. Maybe there''s a bigger place on the land of God." Dudean did not conceal his information at all and told her everything.


    Amelie looked at dudean, and suddenly asked, "why is it a cage? Don''t you want to stay in the wall? There are so many wild animals outside that they will die at any time. It''s safe to stay in the wall. "


    "No place can be safe forever. Besides, human places are not only wild animals, but also their own kind, just as you think I am your enemy." Dudean looked at her and said, "there are too few people here, but you are superior and seldom see. When you go to the God wall, you may know that everyone wants to be superior and be served by others, but some people are not born to be superior. However, if he has this expectation, it can only be obtained by some means, either in a formal way or in an irregular way As long as you can achieve the goal


    "To say, informal ways are shortcuts. These shortcuts are hidden in every regular way, like light and dark, day and night. Only day can not be called a day, but only half a day."


    Amelie was stunned. She felt that there was something difficult to understand, but she also felt that there were some reasons. She just instinctively didn''t want to accept it, because she knew that the irregular way must be cruel and ugly.


    "We can''t go to the wall of God. Although you have said a lot about it, we don''t know any of them." Amily lowered her head in silence, feeling a little depressed.


    Duidian quietly said: "I said that when I leave, I will tell you the route map to shenbi. I mean what I say. In addition, after I leave, you can go back. Your role as a hostage has been exhausted. If you continue to follow me, there is only a dead end. In this abyss, even I will die at any time. If you take your words, you will surely die!"


    Amelie suddenly raised her head, opened her eyes, and looked at him strangely. "You, you let me go?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "No, no, no, I will, I will!" Amily waved her hand and nearly stepped on it. She was afraid that dudean would repent. She even said, "I will never tell you about leaving. I will keep it secret."


    "No "When you go back, I have already left here. Even if you have told the great God, it''s nothing. For me, this is just a hotel for me. After staying, I will leave, and maybe there will be no intersection."


    Amelie was stunned. Looking at dudean''s calm face, she suddenly felt that the teenager was different from her previous impression. She knew that dudean was serious, and there was no need to deceive her with his strength. However, this happiness and hope came too suddenly. She had already prepared her heart to die. Even after dudean took her away from here, what would happen Making noise in the wilderness, causing wild animals to die with dudean, but now she is released by dudean. She has no psychological preparation at all."You, don''t you want to kill me and avenge you?" Amelie asked, looking into dudean''s eyes.


    "Revenge?"


    "The great deity ambushes you with the beam gun. This is the idea we thought together. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Since I am not dead or injured, why should I hate you? Although you talk a lot, quack noise, but kill you, what good is it for me? Now that I''m out of danger, I can write off all the previous events, as long as you don''t provoke me in the future. "


    Amili looked at dudean''s light and calm appearance, opened her mouth slightly, wanted to say something, and then stopped. She still couldn''t believe that dudean would be so kind. You know, in the Dragon Cave, she saw the man''s face clearly and used herself as a Pathfinder. She didn''t care about her feelings and life and death, cold-blooded and cruel, but now, it''s so easy Let yourself go?


    Her mind turned and she suddenly thought of something. A cold color flashed in her eyes. She lowered her head and said nothing. She did not open her mouth to say it, so as not to irritate dudean and kill her own life.


    He sat on the ground, spread the paper on a thick piece of leather, quickly drew the map, and then stood up and handed it to amili. He said, "this is the route to the wall where I live. The name of our wall is Sylvia, which is the name of our God God."


    Amelie takes the map, looks at it, and puts it away.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest joy, dudean immediately guessed her mind, shook his head slightly, and said, "you don''t have to worry that this map is fake. It will lead you to some dangerous place. As far as I know, when you asked me for a map, you should have some ways to explore. You even have such things as beam guns. I guess you should have some other special investigations Props, if you are worried that the map is fake, you can send someone to explore it first. After all, you don''t have much time to live here. Sooner or later, you need to move. Of course, if you still doubt, you can tear up the map. "


    Amelie was stunned. She didn''t expect that dudean would tell her mind directly. Indeed, she had just thought that it might be a conspiracy for him to give away the map, but dudean said it clearly, and what she said was also her mind''s idea. She had planned to go back, first detect the authenticity of the map, and if it is true, then migrate, There will be no risk of extermination.


    "Why would you give me the map? Is there any danger waiting for us in the wall of God Ameli looks at dudean and wants to get an answer. She is also afraid that this will expose him and make him angry. But she still wants to ask for a real answer. After all, they can only detect whether the wall is true or not, but they can''t detect the danger inside.


    Dudean was dumb, with a wry smile and said, "did I give you a bad impression before? Do you need to be so suspicious? Or are you suspicious? Anyway, my own promise has been fulfilled. If you are worried, tear up the map when I don''t give it. "


    Amili looked into dudean''s eyes and was silent. She said, "I will verify this. Anyway, you don''t kill me today. If I have a chance in the future, I will save you once."


    "It''s a good thing to know how to repay kindness, but it''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity." Dudean looked at the dim light and said, "it''s time for me to go. If I can go back alive, maybe we can see each other again."


    Looking at dudean who was ready to leave, ameli suddenly felt that she had made a wrong judgment on this man. She felt guilty and could not help asking, "are you really going to find and rescue you How to love? "


    "Of course, how else would I have come here?" Dudean''s eyes fell on hellisha, leaving only gentleness and a trace of regret. "Unfortunately, there are no methods and clues here. I can only go further to find them."


    Amelie looked at the tenderness on dudean''s face, bit her lips, and said nothing more.


    Dudean had already explained all that was due, and whispered to herisa, "let''s go."


    When the breeze blows, herisa''s purple cheongsam is lifted slightly, revealing her snow-white legs. The scenery is picturesque, and her tranquility is like water.


    Dudean led her, yelled, showed his magic wings on his back and flew away. In a flash, he glided into the forest on the other side of the canyon and disappeared in amili''s sight. After flying into the forest, the peace on his face gradually faded and his indifference restored.


    Whoosh!


    In the forest, dudean and hellisha fly forward at a high speed one after another. He uses perspective to observe the environment in front and around, so as to avoid being ambushed and attacked by demons.


    Four or five miles ahead, dudean met a forest python. Ordinary boa constrictors are non-toxic. However, the whole body of this forest Python is black, the snake mouth is opened, and a smell of fishy smell wafts out, which makes people dizzy. At a glance, dudean is afraid to enter the devil''s body, and his body whirls in the air. He bumps into it like an awl, and puffs and puffs. This forest Python is entangled in the giant tree The whole head and the huge Python body were instantly crushed by dudean.


    Without stopping at all, he moved on and tried to leave as soon as possible.


    Although he believed that Amiri would not let the great deity pursue him, he could not guarantee that the great deity did not pursue him. After all, the latter was not as involved in the world as amili was, and his mind was simple, so he was more likely to believe in people.After a while, dudean rushed out of the forest and killed several demons living in the forest, but all of them were at the level of inner wasteland. He killed them directly, and the terror of the dismembered was reflected once again. Even if the master of other magic marks could kill these demons, it would take a lot of effort. Only the extreme attack demons like the cleaver can produce the greatest damage in an instant, Kill the enemy in seconds.


    After leaving the forest, he slowed down a little, kept his strength at all times and continued to move on.


    Half a day later, the sun came out. It was at noon, when the sun was the strongest in the day. But he could not feel any warmth. The fog in the sky was too thick, and the sun could not shine into the ruins.


    After half a day''s journey, he felt that there should be no pursuers coming. With the strength of the amili people, he could not chase him so far. He went all the way through some ruins of railway lines and scattered broken houses, and came to a larger ruins. The ruins were covered with weeds, but you could see that it was once a city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The weed was nearly three meters high, which completely submerged him and helissa. Fortunately, he could observe the surrounding environment with thermal reaction. After each line was a certain distance, he would use perspective to observe the surrounding environment again. Perspective was too expensive for eyesight and physical strength, but it was opened again after reaching the distance observed by fluoroscopy There is also greater security.


    Through perspective, according to the arrangement of the building foundation, dudean knew that he was walking in an abandoned street, surrounded by two rows of houses. However, the houses had already been broken, and only the cement foundation buried in the ground was still there. However, from the outside, it could not be seen that this was a street, but a wild jungle with dense weeds. Occasionally, one or two people fell into the grass The huge bones of the.


    These skeletons are very large. Some of them are four or five meters high, like cattle, and some lie on their backs. They are like lizards and dragons. It is not difficult to see that once they were extremely fierce demons, but now they have turned into dead bones. In this desolate grass, insects and strange birds can live and stay.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a fierce shadow with black spots and green hair like weeds sprang out of the grass, like a cheetah, but with a very slender body, a foul smell gushed out from his mouth, biting dudean''s shoulder.


    Dudean had noticed this demon through the reaction of heat source. Its hunting level was only about 60, which was equivalent to that of ordinary pioneers. He didn''t give in. While it was ambushing, he was also ambushing it.


    Bang!


    The right arm quickly swings out, the idea moves, there is a cold light in front of you. At the next moment, the head of this fierce monster biting to the shoulder is broken, like a crisp eggshell, brain crack. The right arm directly smashes into its body, slaps its body on the ground, without convulsion and scream, and instantly dies.


    With a wave of his arm, he shook off the brain and blood sticking to it, quickened his pace, and returned to normal speed only after he had traveled four or five miles.


    "Let''s find a place to rest." Said Duran, turning to herisa.


    Although he knew that helissa would not respond, he was used to communicating with her.


    After saying that, dudean glanced around and saw several low-lying demons perched in the grass, far away from him, so there was no need to pay attention to it. Seeing that the place was safe, dudean immediately found a nearby stone heap and sat down. He took a piece of raw worm flesh from his knapsack, cut it and fed it to hellisha.


    After watching her finish eating, he took out the rib meat of a forest wet tiger that he had killed on the way. Among the numerous demons, the flesh and blood of some of them are edible, just like the small blue fish in the blue fish Lake. Although there are a lot of nuclear radiation in it, eating it will have a slight impact on the body, but in the wilderness, the small life will be lost at any time, which will take this radiation into consideration.


    He cut the ribs of the wet forest tiger into strips with long fingers, and put them into his mouth to chew and eat them. The smell of blood was pungent just now, but after eating too much, he felt a little sweet and delicious.


    After eating most of the rib meat raw, he felt his stomach cool, but his whole body recovered a lot of strength. He looked at the sky, and in less than four hours, darkness would come.


    "Let''s go a little more while the night comes." Said Tudian to herisa.


    Helesha sat still, silent.


    Dudean stood up and took her on.


    After walking for more than an hour, dudean came out of the jungle. There was a plain in front of him. His vision widened instantly. At a glance, he saw dozens of skeletons, large and small, complete and disordered. Among them, there was a creeping figure of six meters long walking slowly. It seemed that he also saw dudean and turned his head.


    In fact, after he came to the abyss, he had never seen many of them in the magic atlas, and could only judge by the reaction of heat sources.


    After all, some demons knew how to hide the heat source reaction. Even though the heat reaction of some demons in the combat state was the same as the normal state, he stood quietly and watched it climb.


    He climbed very fast, but it was only a pioneer''s degree. Du Di''an felt relieved and rushed out. He waved his right arm, and with a bang, tore open the head of the demon and threw his body seven or eight meters away.


    Dudean shook off the blood on his arm, didn''t stop and moved on.


    This is the plain. If he meets other demons, he will be exposed directly. Fortunately, he can see other demons in advance.


    When night fell, dudean had already crossed the plain and entered another forest. The environment outside the wall seemed to be forest, swamp and barren black soil ruins besides plains and jungles.


    "Well, let''s rest here." In his experience, the night in the forest is the most dangerous, because the forest environment can collect a lot of rain in rainy days, and block the sun, reduce the evaporation rate of water, so most of the forests have water.Where there is water, there are ambushes.


    Although it was only about four o''clock at the moment, due to the thick fog in the sky, the sky was already dark and the night was approaching. He took helissa to a branch of a giant tree and inspected the surrounding environment. There were two small heat sources in front of him and two thousand meters away from the left side. It was not a worry. He opened his backpack and took out the corpse from it The powder was sprinkled around the branches and under the trees, and then a groove was made in the tree with a knife to hold him and herisa for the night''s nest.


    He picked some leaves and inserted them with branches to make a leaf gate.


    When he was ready, he and herisa went into the tree hole one after the other, closed the leaf gate, and prepared to wait until dawn - if lucky tonight.


    Sitting in the tree hole, dudean always observed the surrounding movement and did not dare to relax for a moment.


    In this sealed environment, time goes by quietly. Desolation, rigidity and loneliness are all enemies in wilderness hunting, and the only thing dudean can do is to endure.


    When night fell, dudean saw that the heat sources around him increased, and red heat sources emerged around him. Some of them passed by in a hurry, and some stayed here, looking for food on the ground.


    Some met each other and struggled with each other.


    From time to time, the loud and clear roar of animals became the only song in the wild night.


    At the end of the night, when he was a little sleepy, he took a look at herisa and felt a lot of recovery. He looked around again.


    At about three o''clock in the morning, all of a sudden, there was a violent shock on the ground, which startled dudean. He looked at him quickly and saw that a group of ferocious and fierce demons were galloping across the rear seven or eight miles away, straight into the forest, far away from him.


    He was surprised to see that through the heat source, he found that the species in the herd were quite different. Ordinary herds were basically demons of the same group, but the herds were strange.


    When he was surprised, he suddenly saw a whistling rising from behind the herd, and then diving down into the herd.


    For a moment, the panic of the animal roar one after another.


    Dudean''s pupils shrank. He found that the flying figure was a human shape!


    What''s more, the heat reaction of this human figure is as intense as the sun, which is dazzling in the dark night. He has never seen such an intense heat reaction, which is several times stronger than the master of the giant wall invaders he has seen!


    Abyss Walker!


    These words suddenly appeared in dudean''s mind, and his heart was tight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Dudean held his breath quickly, controlled his heart rate, and lowered his body''s heat to avoid attracting this person''s attention.


    His eyes faded into the light smoke and looked at the place where the latter was at will. His eyes seemed to stay in the void air there, not focusing on this person, worried that he would be aware of it. Generally, those who are experienced in combat will be aware when they are caught at a glance. It seems that the eyes of creatures can convey their own ideas. Therefore, experienced hunters can be keenly aware of whether they are being watched by hunters.


    Although his eyes were empty and flat, he could see the heat source figure clearly. He said it was human, but not like it. Most of his body was human, but he had strange wings on his back and a long tail behind his body, which seemed to be the shape after being demonized. However, it might be some kind of human demon. In any case, the fluctuation of heat source emitted by the other party should not be underestimated ¡£


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. If the latter was a wanderer of the abyss, did he mean that he was about to arrive at the kingdom of God? Or is there a huge wall nearby?


    Obviously, the former is more likely. All the areas near the wall have been wiped out. The only places where people can survive in the abyss are the tribes like the amili, and only the kingdom of God is left.


    The impression of the kingdom of God is too powerful. Even the man who walks in the abyss and the Lord of a wall has to bow to the kingdom of God to listen to orders. It can be seen how high the authority of the kingdom of God is!


    At the thought that the kingdom of God might be near at hand, dudean was a little lost in his mind for a moment. The kingdom of God was the last place to carry his hope of resurrecting herisa. He wanted to arrive immediately, but also had some unspeakable fears.


    When his thoughts floated to the kingdom of God, suddenly, the roaring figure, which was diving down from time to time in the herd of beasts, stopped slightly, but it was only a pause of less than a second, and then returned to its original state. The pause was so short that it was not necessary for him to see it even though he was paying close attention to it. After all, what he saw was the heat source imaging, not the real picture.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the figure dived down into the herd, and there was a flurry of roars.


    When dudean heard the roar of the beast, his eyes moved slightly, and his attention turned to the figure. Seeing him darting through the herd, he soon caught up with a huge figure like a lion, which overlapped with the heat source imaging of the demon. It looked like a demon like human being was in the belly of the demon.


    Other demons fled in a panic around him. Several heat sources passed by the demon being watched. When all the demons fled away, dudean suddenly found that the heat source in the abdomen of the huge demon disappeared.


    He was stunned for a moment. He did not prohibit the light from sweeping to other places. After scanning again, he still didn''t see it. He was shocked for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart. He kicked open the leaf door in front of the tree hole, and pulled herisa to jump out of the tree hole.


    Bang!


    In less than a second after he jumped out, the tree hole was suddenly broken, and the giant tree was broken from it. A scarlet figure cut off the tree like a sharp blade. Seeing that the attack failed, he stopped. The dark wings fluttered gently and stood like a devil in the sky, overlooking dudean and helissa standing on the branches of a giant tree nearby.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes when he saw helissa.


    Dudean looked at the man coldly, and now he could see clearly that it was a human being. Although the latter had a strange form of demon body, when he saw the other person''s eyes, he could be sure that it was human eyes.


    "My friend, where are you from? Why haven''t you met?" Batister looked at dudien with a trace of solemnity deep in his eyes, but his expression was relaxed.


    "I haven''t seen you either. Where are you from?" At the same time, he glanced at the herd in the distance, and saw that the herd had fled everywhere. The latter obviously had not noticed his existence before, but had not revealed it. If he had not been highly alert, the raid without warning would have killed him.


    The latter was still seven or eight miles away a moment ago. With a flash of his mind, he was able to approach him quietly. At such a speed, beyond his imagination, was this the power of the abyss walker?


    "It should be speed, latency." Dudean had a judgment in mind, but he couldn''t be sure.


    After hearing the speech, Batiste gave a light smile and said, "I know all the masters there. You should be from other places, right?"


    Dudean''s eyes were slightly frozen, but his expression was still cold. He said, "don''t ask me where I come from. Tell me what happened to me just now."


    "Oh?" Batiste''s heart was slightly heavy, but his expression did not change at all. He just picked up his eyebrows slightly and showed some coldness in his relaxed smile. He said, "how do you calculate it? So you want to talk to me about it? "


    Seeing the other side''s expression change, Du Dean''s heart is slightly tight, and his heart is also hard to say. With this man''s speed, he can''t run away when he turns around and runs. It''s better to fight head-on. But fortunately, judging from the other party''s failure to direct his hand, it seems that he is also afraid of his power. After all, this is the abyss area, which haunts here They are basically abyss walkers. The other party should not have expected that he would dare to come here just as a master, so he can still pretend to be forced. If he can make the other party retreat in the face of difficulties, it is best.After all, he and hellisha are two people. Even if the other side wins, they can''t retreat completely, or even lose.


    Therefore, he must not be weak in momentum. Once he is weak, he will be exposed.


    "Or do you think that''s it?" Dudean looked at him coldly, like a sword, and said, "few of the people who have provoked me can live in this world. Even if you call all the masters you know, you have to give me an account today!"


    Batiste looked at dudean''s tough appearance and every pore on his face carefully, but he couldn''t see any timidity. Although the other side didn''t perform as easily as he did, he had seen too many experts with different personalities and cold personalities. It was not surprising that he had seen too many experts. He had a trace of retreat in his heart. No matter how he looked at it, he might not be able to do it one on two Take the upper hand, even if you win, you are injured, and you can''t do the following things.


    There was a trace of regret in his heart. He knew that he should have gone out with those guys tonight.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t send a signal to them now. I didn''t expect that there was a king corpse hiding here. Moreover, it seems that his physique is not low. He has never seen the corpse king and has never seen him. I don''t know what kind of way he used. Damn it!" Batiste''s mind was spinning fast, and he was even more afraid of dudean. After all, there were two of them, and he could see at a glance that he was the king of the dead.


    Don''t improve the physique of the corpse King too quickly. He believes that dudean will never bring a pioneer level corpse king here, which is completely cumbersome.


    As for dudean''s strength, he was also afraid. When he had attacked him, he had been evaded by danger and danger. He did not know whether he was aware of him or the flaw of his false image, so he chose to escape immediately. If it was the latter, he would admire the decisive character of this man.


    "I thought it was some kind of monster peeping at me, but I didn''t think it was the same kind. If I had known this, I would not have done it. After all, there are demons everywhere. We human beings should unite together, shouldn''t we?" "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll apologize to you. I''ll let it go. I''ll have something to do. I''ll see you later."


    With that, he chuckled, turned and flew away.


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party suddenly withdrew. Soon, he figured out the reason. He was relieved in his heart. He was frightened in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he bluffed the man. Otherwise, he would have to let herisa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Whoosh!


    Batiste flies through the forest, and in a twinkling he goes back to the previously driven herd. He jumps over the herd and continues to move forward. At the same time, he pays attention to the rear. Seeing that dudean is still on the branch of the giant tree, he is relieved and slows down a little. He has a trace of coldness in his heart. "You''re lucky this time, stinky boy If I didn''t come out alone tonight to relax and call on them, I would have to torture out your secret method of controlling the corpse king! "


    He has some jealousy and anger in his heart. Although he has killed countless corpse kings, it is unimaginable value that he can control a corpse king to work for himself! You should know that the king of corpses can control other high-level walking corpses. This feature alone means that he has a group of corpses with him. He can walk freely in the abyss, and even go to many dangerous places. He can use walking corpses to explore.


    In addition to this ability, the most valuable is the growth of the corpse king himself!


    In terms of evolution, King corpse, like other zombies, has evolved by eating flesh and blood. Compared with human beings, this is extremely terrifying! We should know that the evolution of human beings from hunter gatherer to borderline man requires concentrated energy God plasma, and from pioneer to master, we need to deify legendary magic mark. These harsh factors greatly limit the number of strong human beings.


    But the king corpse doesn''t need to care about this. As long as there is flesh and blood, the speed of evolution only depends on the quality of the flesh and blood.


    Some people will ask, in this case, why are some corpse kings just pioneers?


    The reason is very simple. Although the growth of the corpse king is against the heaven, his intelligence is too low. Most of the corpse kings are left with instinct and simple consciousness in the early stage. This instinct is to control other walking corpses and eat food.


    Therefore, most of the places where there are corpses have King corpses. When the corpse King drives the corpses to attack their prey, even if they can kill the prey, there is not much meat left on their lips. After all, the walking corpses in the corpses are crazy about fresh flesh and blood. However, the early corpse kings did not even know how to control the corpses, and left the spoils to themselves, which is even the vast majority of human beings The basic selfishness that all living things understand will not exist in the king corpse''s mind. Unless it has evolved to an extremely powerful level, there will be intelligence close to that of ordinary animals or even human beings.


    It is just this, which greatly limits the growth of the king corpse. In attacking prey, the king corpse, like most of the walking corpses, will not choose an opponent. Even if he meets someone who is unmatched by himself, he will continue to attack. As a result, sooner or later, they will step into a territory where they can''t resist and be directly killed.


    The corpse king is like a piece of peerless good steel. With the wisdom of human beings, it is like forging this steel into a sharp weapon or a treasure armor. If you attack, you will be invincible, and the rules can not be broken!


    It is in this way that Batiste will be envious and afraid of Dudi. In his cognition, no one can control the corpse king! Even the supreme beings in the kingdom of God cannot do this!


    Whether in the place where he lived or in the kingdom of God, he was studying this problem in secret, but no one could do it for hundreds of years. Although some people had controlled the corpse king during this period, it was only a simple control, and was soon killed by the king corpse, whose strength was enhanced. After all, as the corpse King evolves, his intelligence will also gradually evolve, and some long-term experiments will be used It is true that the method can control the early almost unconscious King corpse, but after the king corpse has evolved to a certain extent, it will devour the master. This has happened more than once in history.


    He didn''t know what kind of method dudean used, but he knew that the beautiful and elegant woman around the boy was definitely not the pioneer level early corpse king!


    "If it reaches the kingdom of God, it will cause a stir, at least among the great men." Batiste thought maliciously in his heart. Unfortunately, he did not see where the boy came from. If he knew the wall where he lived, it would be better to deal with it. As long as the news is spread, it is estimated that the place will soon become the target of public criticism and be coveted by various forces.


    Ten minutes later, he had been hundreds of kilometers away from the boy''s position, which was the result that he didn''t rush at full speed behind him. He kept an eye on the hidden demons behind him and other dark places around him. He didn''t see dudean chasing after him. Although he met some more powerful demons along the way, he quietly avoided them. After all, his magic mark ability was hidden It can be regarded as very good.


    "It seems that this boy is also a counsellor. He dares not to chase him. If it was me, he would catch up and kill him with two to one. Ha ha, when I attacked him secretly, he still hid in the tree hole. It''s ridiculous..." Batister couldn''t help laughing, but before he could laugh, he suddenly stopped and stayed where he was. After a few minutes, he slapped himself in the face.


    "Asshole!"


    "I missed this!"


    Batister turns around at full speed and returns at full speed. All the way, he flies and rushes away.


    His heart is anxious and angry, this key point was actually ignored by him, it is unforgivable!


    "If the boy is an abyss, why should he hide in the tree hole outside the magic pit? There are few masters around here. I am really stupid!" Bartiste regretted that he had previously regarded the boy and the king corpse around him as two abyss walkers, but now it seems that the young man is at most a master, and the corpse king is mostly the same.With this power, they can only mix around the outside of the magic pit, and hide in the tree hole at night. There are obvious means to cover up the traces around, which is obviously worried about being found by the demons.


    Although he would occasionally stop to rest in such an area, he would never be so careful.


    He went back and forth at full speed. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He was bluffing by a little ghost who was the master or even the master. What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dudean watched Batiste leave and locked his figure with perspective limit. It was half a minute after his figure flew out of the field of vision before he took helissa''s hand and left calmly.


    The reason why he was calm was to pretend to be forced and calm. He had to show calm. After all, he did not know how much the other party''s perception range was. If the scope was larger than his field of vision, if the other party saw him running away in a hurry, he would probably immediately kill a bullet.


    After flying a few kilometers in the opposite direction, dudean estimated that the other party had either fled at the moment, or he was hiding again, and the stalker was following him. He could not show panic and continued to fly calmly. However, he was thinking about coping with the second possibility. This was not the second possibility. On the contrary, he intuitively told him Tell him, that guy should have run away by now.


    But living experience told him that the most dangerous possibility as the most probable is the way to live long.


    "Let''s see if he''s in the back." Ducian''s eyes flickered slightly, his figure quickened slightly, and he ran directly in front of herisa, who was running in parallel. The two figures overlapped. If you look from the rear, you can see his movement unless you have a perspective.


    His hands are very fast, from the backpack out of a small bottle and a roll of almost transparent silk thread.


    The bottle was hidden in his sleeve, and the transparent silk thread was in his hand. He looked around and rushed to another forest in front of him.


    The picture of the man driving away the herds and killing wantonly made him less afraid of the forest in front of him. He had a vague guess that there might not be any strong demons nearby.


    After entering the dark forest, when he was on his way, he jumped among the trees. His movements seemed very natural. In fact, it was not strange to jump on the tree poles when he was on his way. After all, there were more crises on the ground than on the branches.


    When he jumped to the tree branch, the translucent silk circle in his hand was rapidly reduced. The silk thread was very thin, completely transparent, and could not reflect light. It was specially made by him. It was very useful for setting up early warning in the wild. The bell was matched with a bell. However, in a hurry of time, he did not hang a bell on the silk thread, which could only be used to defend against demons. When dealing with human beings, the bell would be exposed silk thread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    After setting up the silk thread warning, dudean rushed out of the forest, did not stop, and continued to move forward. When he came to a hill about 20 miles away from the forest, he stopped and found a rocky hill to hide. This is almost the limit of his thermal field of vision. Through the heat source capture, he can see the magic creatures in the forest. If these demons are close to the silk thread, he can see the magic things in the forest The police zone, touching the mechanism, can at least tell that it is not the pursuer behind.


    However, he knew that he could not completely rely on this small warning device. After all, he knew nothing about the enemy''s ability. However, since he could reach the abyss level, he would not be inferior in other aspects except for the ability of extreme terror in some aspects.


    Dudean gasped a little, took out the water in his backpack and drank a few mouthfuls to recover his physical strength, and at the same time thought about the follow-up preparations.


    Whoosh!


    Batiste returned at full speed. The noise along the way was a little bigger, which startled some demons. However, these demons seemed to notice his evil spirit. After a few steps, they stopped and did not pursue any more. After all, it was only a short time for him to pass through the territory of these demons at his speed, and most of them were except for the territory If you are invaded, you don''t want to fight a strong enemy.


    You know, in this abyss, human survival is very difficult, the same thing with demons, once injured, they will even become the meal of other demons.


    "Damned kid, I''ll have to tear your face when I catch you!" After a quarter of an hour later, he returned to the forest along the original road. When he came to the tree hole where dudean was attacked, there was no figure of dudean. He had expected that, but when he saw this scene, he was more angry and more convinced that he had slipped away.


    His eyes followed the branches and extended to the distance. In the dark forest, among the numerous dense trees, it seemed that there was a road only he could see. The road was like a trail of luminous footprints, guiding the direction of his pursuit.


    "Just master, it''s bad luck to meet me!" Although his tracking ability is not as good as his hiding ability, his tracking ability ranks second among his many abilities. It is because he can track and hide that he dares to come to the outer edge of the magic pit at night to relax and not worry about being ambushed by other high-level demons.


    Whoosh!


    His figure darted out like an arrow. After a moment, he rushed out of the forest and went on his way through the plain, the grass, and a forest more than ten miles in diameter.


    "Walking along a straight line, hum, the smell is still very heavy. It should be not far away." A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. The other side didn''t try to erase his breath, which made him a little surprised. Is this fearless? Or is it really brain damage? Obviously, even at the dominant level, this basic common sense should be understood. However, in his opinion, dudean did not erase the smell, obviously intended to be the same as before, pretending to be calm and trying to deceive him, but he would not be fooled again!


    As he steals into the trees of a forest and smells closer and closer, the anger in his eyes becomes more and more obvious. He grins at the corners of his mouth and moves forward rapidly. Suddenly, his figure suddenly stops as if the picture is suspended for a moment. The pause is extremely abrupt, but the leaves driven by the breeze around him and the clouds floating over the forest Fog, all show is not time frame.


    The ability to stop quickly alone is enough to make the vast majority of masters marvel and envy.


    Batister''s eyes were fixed on a leaf that he was about to touch. The clouds on the forest melted away and the moonlight shone down. He saw clearly that it was a silk thread. In fact, he could see it without moonlight, because he "looked" with his nose.


    His eyes followed this very hidden silk thread, and saw that the silk thread was crisscross and winding around the branches of the giant tree in front of him. Moreover, they were all wrapped in the places with luxuriant leaves. They were so hidden that even those with good eyes could not be detected.


    When he glanced, the scarlet color in his eyes became more and more thick, and there was a little smile in his eyes. Obviously, this was the trap left by the young man. It can be seen that the young man is afraid of him. He is 100% sure that he is not the same abyss Walker as he is!


    "Kid, you''re finished!" After successfully bypassing the giant tree, he glanced around the place where the transparent silk thread was twined. After successfully bypassing the giant tree, he took a look at the nearby area, and quickly saw a magic creature, like a cheetah or a big cat. He took out a piece of hard candy wrapped in his arms and threw it into the middle of the silk wound giant tree area. Then he turned and continued to move forward The second speed is not as fast as before, so even the breeze is very light and there is no movement.


    "At the current temperature, after three minutes of saccharification, the mucous membrane inside will loosen and give off the smell of meat and earth. After three minutes, the trap will start. This is the time when you are most relaxed. No matter you are the master or the abyss, you will die!" Battiste is like a hunter who sneaks into the night. His eyes are cold and cruel. He takes advantage of the night to move on quietly.


    Following the scent, he soon arrived at the hillock, his eyes fixed on a hill."The smell is still there, staying here. Hum, do you want to ambush me here?" Batiste sneered. He was about to approach, but suddenly stopped again. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "So it is. This is the real trap. If he knew that he was not my opponent, the silk thread in the forest was an early warning device. Since he made early warning means, it would be an ambush ground, but he did not hide the smell. It can be seen that there is also one here It is possible to merge the function of trap, double warning means


    "As long as I put my hand, he will know that his father and the corpse king should be hidden away from the smell and traces of action, hidden in the vicinity, not far away."


    With this in mind, Battiste stopped, carefully exerting his ability to simulate the shape and characteristics of his surroundings, while he looked around and carefully explored and distinguished by his sense of smell.


    Even if the smell is wiped away by some means, something will always be left behind. You should know that, in addition to the sweat from the body, the smell of the original body or the smell of the place passing by will be left on the clothes and boots of a person. These odors are too much to be completely eliminated, even if the special latent ability like him cannot Yes.


    So if you''re careful enough, you can find flaws.


    However, he knew that there was not much time left for him. When the silk thread was touched, the boy should be most alert and relaxed. At this time, if there was a violent attack on his side, he would definitely be able to kill with one blow!


    However, after three minutes, he was anxious to find out dudean in the short time left, but the anxiety did not affect his physical fluctuation.


    "Fragrance of flowers, moist soil..." Battiste searched like a hound.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of strong wind from afar.


    It''s a strong wind, but only his hearing can hear the sound of branches bouncing in the forest 20 miles away, and it''s only when he has been devoting part of his mind to paying attention to the movement there.


    The wind was like a huge tree that had been bent suddenly. He knew that the silk thread was broken, and it was time to calculate.


    His face darkened and his best chance of attack was missed.


    He controlled himself to calm down and continued to concentrate on the search.


    A few minutes later, at some point, dudean heard the sound of the stone being smashed, his eyes flashed cold, did not look back, and continued to wriggle forward.


    After searching for a few minutes, batister still can''t find dudean. He knows that it''s meaningless to continue to disguise. He must have known he''s here. He simply no longer lurks. He rushes to the source of the smell on the hill. There is a white towel hanging on a stone, and there are some big words carved on the stone under the towel: fool, Congratulations!


    Yes, there is an exclamation point behind the word "you", full of malice.


    Battiste was so angry that he almost cocked his mouth. Even if a blow hit the stone, the stone broke with a bang.


    When he broke the stone, he suddenly woke up and couldn''t help but want to swear at his mother. He suspected that the words on the stone were deliberately left by the other party to provoke him, but he broke the stone in anger, and the sound just reminded the other party.


    This is another warning device, and he saw it clearly, but it was triggered by his own hands!


    Thinking of this result and the words carved on the stone, he felt that his forehead was about to explode!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The so-called "Shi Ke Sha can''t be humiliated". Batiste has not even been hurt by him, but he has already felt extremely humiliated.


    He gritted his teeth slightly, and his anger made him want to roar, but he restrained this time, so as not to take advantage of his roaring voice and cover up his action voice by his roaring voice. He could not be cheated again!


    He controlled himself to calm down and recover his mood. His anger turned into a fierce killing intention. He scanned every inch of the soil around him, examined every leaf and weed on the ground, and searched for the footprints and smell of dudean''s leaving.


    However, he looked over and over again. There was no footprints left by the stone. He suddenly understood that dudean or the corpse king had the ability to fly!


    Looking at the vast night sky, Batiste rose from the sky, smelling the faint smell in the air, clenched his fists, and his eyes were as gloomy as water. He knew that it was very difficult to find him again.


    Thinking of the abyss, he was deceived and even humiliated by a master. The hatred in his heart almost engulfed the whole hill under his feet. He suppressed his anger and continued to search nearby.


    In the forest, Duran is slowly wriggling forward. He wriggles very hard because he hides himself and herisa in the body of a python. The python is not dead, but it is not far away from death. Let him control it.


    By using the python to cover up the smell and heat source, he believes that as long as the person is not the perception ability of perspective, he should not be aware of him. After all, he has covered up the smell before he got into the python. Although the cover is not thorough enough, now it is difficult for even people with extremely sensitive sense of smell to detect him! Moreover, he can use the Python''s heat source to cover up his own weak heat.


    When the sound of broken stones came from behind, dudean knew that his second warning had worked. Instead of stopping, he continued to wriggle, keeping the snake''s wriggling posture. At this time, he used perspective to penetrate the Python''s body, and saw the figure flying through the sky at a high speed. It was the abyss Scanning the ground, but did not seem to be able to detect the python strange.


    With the size of this python, swallow two people, the body just slightly clapped a little, even can not squeeze out the outline of the human.


    Duran stopped for a moment and continued to wriggle forward.


    Ten minutes later, he saw the abyss fly back and disappear in the distance behind.


    He did not drill out of the snake''s mouth, but continued to control the python to wriggle forward. Half an hour later, he saw the abyss pass by again, but this time he flew over the forest more than ten miles away from his head and rushed to the distance.


    Du Di''an''s heart secretly wry smile, it seems that his words left this abyss gas is not light, clearly no wireless search, but also not afraid of such a blatant search to attract other demons.


    He stayed in the dying python, wrapped around the tree pole, looked up at the moon, and waited quietly.


    After a while, dudean saw the abyss come back again and fly far away. He ignored and controlled the python to swim to another tree pole and coil around, waiting for the night to pass.


    This time, the abyss did not appear again, and seemed to give up. Dudean still did not come out of the Python''s body. From time to time, he controlled the python to swim for a distance. After staying in the sticky Python for a long time, his body got used to it. Unconsciously, the night passed, and dawn appeared in the sky, as if it was hope.


    Seeing that ray of sunshine, dudean suddenly realized that the gods and beliefs pursued by all living beings, like this dawn light, can tear apart no matter how dark the night is, and bring hope and light to the people who are struggling in the dark.


    "It''s a pity that it won''t appear at night. It''s the rule of the universe and the rule of life..." Looking at the warm dawn, dudean sighed in his heart that hope is beautiful. He never denies it. It is a pity that hope always comes too late, and the most sad thing is that hope will never be ahead of time, because the hope in advance will only bring greater despair.


    Just like the early dawn, which lengthens the time of the day, many factors will lead to the collapse of the biological chain. All these are the rules of creation after all.


    The only thing that can change is to be king in that long night.


    He thought sentimentally, and soon put his mind to rest, and it was time for him to get down to business when the day came.


    "Judging from last night''s situation, this abyss is good at lurking and tracking. He used to drive out herds of animals. He didn''t know whether it was for hunting or other purposes. The general physique of those herds was only pioneers and inner wasters, and there was no master. It was too low for the abyss to hunt and kill such demons. Judging from his communication, I don''t know that it was him Zhang Shengshi is still in the place where he lives. There is an abyss that matches his strength. It should not be the kingdom of God... "


    After a night''s escape and a long wait in the python, dudean thought of many things. Aristotle''s trip to the kingdom of God is ten years. It can be seen that the journey of the kingdom of God is long. Although the ten years can not be spent on the road, it will not be so close. You know, when he comes out of the wall to get here, the time for his journey is not so long It''s long.It can be judged that the kingdom of God is not nearby, and the abyss is either the existence of other great walls or the adherents of the abyss like amili.


    Dudean felt a headache. Most of the time, information was more important than combat effectiveness. He didn''t know what was going on in other giant walls. He only knew that the wall owner was an abyss. However, in other giant walls, were there any other abysses besides the wall owners?


    Judging from the group of nine men who invaded the wall, dudean thought that the strength of each wall should be uneven. At least, the wall where the group of nine people invaded the wall was stronger than Sylvia''s wall. After all, they were able to pull out nine experts with such strength to cross the abyss, find Sylvia and nearly destroy all Sylvia''s masters. This is Sylvia It can''t be done.


    If last night''s abyss came from other great walls, he thought that he could cope with it, and the others came from the abyss adherents. For him, the abyss was ultimately an "official force" under the control of the kingdom of God. Although he did not know the strength of the abyss, there might be two or three abysses and many masters, but by comparison, the abyss adherents were more capable Afraid.


    After all, he couldn''t know what the abyssal adherents had in their hands. Like the amili tribe, they were weak, but they had such terrorist weapons as laser cannons. Moreover, they lived in the super aircraft of the suspected wasteland ship, which was much more difficult to figure out than the giant wall.


    "From the direction of the herd he drove out yesterday, we should be able to find clues related to him." No matter what kind of possibility, dudean thought, he would like to take a risk to get close to it. If it''s a huge wall, he can at least know the location of the wall. It may be useful in the future. If it''s a adherent of the abyss, he needs to find a way to kill the man last night and then break into them to see if there is a way to cure hellisha.


    After making up his mind, dudean climbed out of the Python''s mouth, cut its belly, and pulled hellisha out. Both of them were in a bit of a mess, but they were used to such things in the wilderness.


    With hellisha, dudean dashed out of the forest and flew down the plain outside, paying attention to the surroundings in case the abyss remained nearby last night, though the possibility was low.


    A moment later, dudean found a road full of mud pits, which was the road that the herds passed last night. The corpse of a demon can be seen every other distance on the ground, and the smell of the abyss still remains in the air.


    Dudean looked at the direction of the footprints, his eyes were slightly fixed, his breath was restrained, and he was quietly pursuing the past with herisa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Whoosh!


    A figure landed in a Hilly Basin.


    The basin is humid. At the moment, there is a bonfire in the center. Four people are around the fire. Some of them fall asleep on the rocks beside the fire. Some are playing with knives and carving wood. Some are holding a small hairy animal in their arms, gently touching and looking at the bonfire.


    Hearing the news, one of the women who sat quietly by the campfire and closed her eyes said, "are you back?"


    The other two turned their heads and saw a tall and thin figure walking slowly from the basin. Under the light of the bonfire, there was a trace of gloom on his thin face. It was Batiste who did not answer the question. He sat down on the open space by the fire and picked up a firewood and added it.


    Fisnia slowly opened her eyes, and her blue eyes fell on the opposite Batiste, showing a slight frown. "How bloody smell? I didn''t tell you that you can go out for relaxation. When you come back, clean up the smell on your body, and don''t affect our major events tomorrow."


    "I''ll clean it up later." Batister replied feebly that he did not dare to be angry with this woman. He could only feel depressed when he thought of the words on the stone wall. Now he could not help gripping his teeth and clenching his fists. The regret in his heart made him feel miserable. However, he made it by himself, which made him feel depressed.


    Fresnia''s blue eyes were pure and crystal clear, and she gazed at Batiste and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "What else can happen to him? It must be that he can''t find a suitable training object." The young man who carved wood next to him raised his head and said with a smile.


    Batister gave him a blank look, but he didn''t hide it. "When I went out for a walk tonight, I ran into a man. Look at the armor style of that man. It should not be our people there. Most of them are from some god wall nearby."


    "Oh?"


    "Is there another abyss here?"


    Hearing Batiste''s words, the other several people were all interested and looked up at him.


    Fisnia frowned slightly and said to the middle-aged woman holding the furry animal next to her: "vivtler, is there any other God wall around here?"


    This middle-aged woman with a slightly masculine name is extremely beautiful. She can''t believe that she is over 50 years old. Her skin is as white as grease, and her face is delicate and charming. At the same time, she is also a bit cute. She stroked the hairy animal in her hand. With her other hand, she took a scroll from her backpack behind her back, spread it out and shook her head¡° No, there is no God wall within three thousand miles


    "I said, which wall is so close to the pit." The young man who carved the wood said with a smile.


    Fisnia frowned, looked at Batiste and said, "have you ever played with that man, what strength, middle or inferior? Or Up there? "


    Batister sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Seeing him, fisnia and wiftler, as well as the woodcarver, moved. Seeing their expressions, batister knew that they would be mistaken. He was really reluctant to mention this point. "If I feel right, that man is just a master."


    "Master?" They were stunned, but they were relieved.


    Fisnia looked at Batiste and said, "is there anything special about this master?"


    The woodcarving youth also saw that Batiste''s face was different, and joked, "it''s not that he wants to kill the master, but he runs away?"


    Battiste didn''t expect that he was right. He couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "you talk a lot!"


    "Is that true?" Wiftler was surprised.


    The woodcarving youth laughed and said, "you don''t know what kind of character batiste is. It''s strange to see a man in this abyss who is still a master. It''s strange that he doesn''t catch it as a toy. Seeing his dejected appearance, he obviously failed. However, I just guessed casually, but I didn''t think it was true. Ha ha ha, batister, you can let a master escape from your hand. It''s really fierce It''s a disaster


    The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and he glared at him coldly and said, "he can slip away in my hand. With your skill, he can slip you around. Do you believe it?"


    Diaoyu young man laughed and said: "letter, I believe, who knows you have strong tracking ability, but if it''s me, he won''t have a chance to slip away. As long as I see them, they will die in my hands. Do you believe that?"


    "What do you mean?" batister said with a flame in his eyes


    "Enough!" Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, fisnia frowned and said, "ste, tell me what happened first. This man, who is only a master, dares to come here. He must also have great talent." This is a special step for Batiste, but she is clear in her heart that she can escape from Batist as a master, which is not a simple four word description of "extraordinary ability".


    Batister snorted and said, "it''s also my negligence. I was having a good time playing. I suddenly saw the boy in a tree. When I sneaked in, the boy also noticed me and dodged in time. At that time, I didn''t know whether the boy was the abyss or the master. The most important thing was that the boy could control the corpse king, and there was one beside him The beautiful corpse king made me feel very dangerous. At that time, I thought that the corpse king was also an abyss. I thought that even if I won with one enemy, I would probably be injured and implicated in tomorrow''s action. "The woodcarving youth smiles gently, and his mouth is slightly cocked. Although he has not said anything, his meaning is very obvious: you are clearly counselled. What''s the matter with tomorrow''s action?


    Batister gave him a cold look, and then went on to narrate, "when I left, I thought that this boy might not be the master, so I went back to check. As a result, the boy ran away, and his latent ability was quite strong. I looked for him for more than two hours, but I didn''t find it. If vivtler was at that time, this boy would be doomed!"


    A wave flashed through her blue eyes and said, "you say this man can control the king corpse?"


    "Yes Then he thought of what he was going to say, and said, "this boy doesn''t know where he learned it. I suspect that this boy may not be a member of other God walls, but may be the adherents of the abyss. Has it not been said that there are still survivors of the upper period left in the abyss? Some people have seen the things and traces of activities made by the adherents of the abyss here. I suspect that this is a small boy Zi may be the adherents of the abyss here. "


    "Have you talked to him, do you know what language he speaks?" fisnia asked


    Batister said, "it''s the common language of shenbi."


    "Since it''s a common term in shenbi, what do you doubt?" The woodcarving youth did not have a good breath.


    Batister gave him a blank look and said, "will the adherents of the abyss not sneak into the wall to steal knowledge? There is no way to control the corpse king in the God wall. Which Magic Research Institute in the wall has found such a method, dare not hand it in?"


    Fisnia nodded slightly and said, "no matter where he is, this man should still be nearby. Although a small master has no influence on us, he has no idea of the rank of the corpse king. In any case, viftler, you should pay more attention to your surroundings and don''t let people pick up the leak behind us."


    "Well, I will." Wiftler nodded and touched the furry creature in his hand.


    "When we go back, we can tell the adult about this man. He has always been interested in the walking corpse. If we know that someone can control the corpse king, we will find him at all costs. Then we will also be regarded as information providers. If it is valuable, we may get a big reward." Fisnia said with a smile.


    With a smile in his heart, batister said such a disgraceful thing because he wanted to revenge by the hand of the adult.


    "You go and wash it. It''s getting light and we''re ready to start." Said fisnia to Batiste.


    Batister nodded, looked at the sky, got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dudean walked along the footprints of the herd. He didn''t walk fast, in case he would run into the abyss at any time. He was hiding his breath all the time. After more than an hour, he came to a hilly area.


    There were no animal footprints in the vicinity, but there was still the smell of the abyss, and besides his smell, there were other smells in the air, including the faint scent of a woman.


    Du Di''an was shocked. There was a cold sweat on his back. How could there be someone else here? Is there more than one abyss?


    He wanted to turn around and go. If he was only the one in the abyss last night, even if he met him, he was sure to escape. But judging from the smell in the air, there were at least four people. If they were all abysses, they would not be able to run away with the right wings.


    He stopped moving forward and slowly retreated away. As he retreated farther and farther away, his nervous feeling gradually relaxed. He couldn''t help thinking, if these people were all abysses, what would they do here?


    Hunting a demon?


    Wait, besides the kingdom of God, which God wall can have so many abysses?


    Although he was not sure whether all the four smells he smelled were all abysses, he was sure that there were at least two abysses. Otherwise, the abyss could not have left four masters there and came out alone.


    "Gathering so many abysses all at once, if all of them are abysses, would be equivalent to five wall masters. In such a big battle, are you just hunting for a demon? What else is there in this abyss besides demons? Adherents of the abyss? A relic of the upper period? " Dudean speculated that these speculations made him more curious and wanted to follow him to find out. However, his reason told him that he was not the protagonist in the novel, and he was not so lucky. Even if the other party was looking for some treasure, he could only stare at it with his tiny power.


    In this case, is it not foolish to risk one''s life in order to satisfy one''s eyes?


    "You go your way, I''ll take mine. In the face of your company, forget it this time. If we meet again in a narrow way, hum, it''s bad luck for those who are weak." Dudean thought so in his mind, and then he thought it funny. He and the other party looked for each other, but after looking for each other, they were all fruitless and could only end up resentfully.


    Seeing that the sun had risen, he did not think much about it. He continued to follow his original path, running against the hills he had previously explored. He only prayed that this direction would be the opposite of last night''s abyss, not the same route.To be on the safe side, he decided to move three hundred miles horizontally and continue northward.


    After all, the abyss and his companions would be around at any time last night, or they might run into him because they were chasing some demon. In that case, he would have to admit his bad luck.


    The distance of 300 Li is not long or short. If he is in the hunting area, he can fly to it in an hour, but he can only walk in the abyss obediently. Along the way, he meets many demons, most of them are frontier level, and occasionally there are small ones of Hunter level. Although the quality of magic objects is not high, most of them are poison. Therefore, dudean can either avoid them or stay away from them Kill with force, don''t be careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Poof!


    A rock lizard''s head was cut off and its body fell in response.


    Dudean looked around, quickly squatted down, cut the lizard''s body apart, and took out the "soul drawing bottle" from his arms. This is a special bottle that can quickly get the parasitic spirit insects from the given magic objects in the wilderness. The bottom of the bottle has the smell of the parasite''s favorite spirit insects. He inserted the mouth of the bottle into the broken neck of the rock lizard, and after half a minute, he cut it open There was no movement in the flesh and blood of the body.


    Duidian sighed, knowing that the lizard was not a named creature, he took back the bottle and moved on.


    Most of the demons in this abyss area have never been seen before. Therefore, if you want to tell which one is a given name, you can only rely on the "soul guiding bottle" to verify it. However, he does not kill many times. Moreover, some demons are ordinary ones, and he is too lazy to prove them. Only some more cunning and special abilities can he identify them Check it out by hand.


    For example, this rock lizard had previously disguised as a rock and lurked around him, but he didn''t even notice how strong this camouflage ability was. Fortunately, it was only at the level of pioneers that it didn''t hurt him.


    "The Cleaver''s magic mark on his chest has disappeared, leaving only the empty magic nest. Fortunately, the ability of the cleaver can still be used. I wonder if the ability of the cleaver will be removed after cutting off his right arm. After all, the magic mark is swallowed by that thing..." When he was on his way, he was upset by his own situation. The change of his right arm always made him feel uneasy. If he had not taken into account that the ability of the severer would be removed after the right arm was removed, he would have done it long ago.


    These two days, he saw that in the frozen right arm, within half a centimeter around the golden sarcoma, the original frozen flesh turned pale gold, which was obviously assimilated and infected by the golden sarcoma.


    When the gold spreads to his body, he feels that he may be faced with brain invasion again.


    This makes him very depressed, although the strange force of the right arm lifting makes him an extra card, but if he can give up the danger in his body, he would rather not have this card, but he can''t help it.


    After moving 300 Li horizontally, dudean continued to go north. Although the journey was boring, he had to play the spirit of twelve points and be careful.


    Poof!


    After about 10 seconds, dudean saw a slight bulge on the back of the strange monster. It seemed that something was coming. As soon as his eyes lit up, he saw a little red worm, which was the parasitic soul insect!


    Soon, the parasite got into the "soul inducing bottle". When dudean screwed the cap on the bottle, the bloody insect seemed to realize that it had fallen into a trap. It struggled strongly in the bottle and made a thumping sound.


    Dudean was put into his rucksack and quickly left here with hellisha. He sat on a piece of stone which looked like concrete. He took a look at the surrounding environment. After confirming that it was safe, he asked herisa to guard for him. Then he took out the syringe and corresponding props in his backpack. He wanted to verify that there was no magic mark of the cleaver, the parasitic soul Whether insects can also become the body''s nutrients.


    Soon, the blood colored insects in the soul drawing bottle were made into a mass of mucus and inhaled into the syringe. Dudean took off his armor, lifted up his coat, and looked at the faint scar in the middle of his chest. Through perspective, he could see that there was a bubble like thing inside, and the surface was a layer of membrane. However, around this magic nest similar to bubbles, there were many blood vessels as dense as hair silk, which was from a certain meaning As far as righteousness is concerned, his body is no longer in the category of human structure.


    Dudean took a deep breath and injected the parasite into it.


    Dark red mucus quickly filled the nest, from the surface, like a red birthmark, feel very soft, drum.


    Duran gazed and felt the change.


    As time went by, the burning sensation in his impression did not appear. Seeing the unreduced mucus of the parasite in the devil''s nest, dudean''s face gradually sank. He continued to wait for about ten minutes, but there was still no change. He could only put away the syringe and soul inducing bottle, put on clothes and armor, and was in a complex and frustrated mood. "Do you mean that you have to inject it into the golden sarcoma to have an effect?"


    "The golden sarcoma will be removed sooner or later. If it is removed, the mark of the severer will disappear. Will my strength decline to the bottom?"


    He sighed in his heart that if he met such a situation in the huge wall, he would immediately make a choice, and would not be so tangled and embarrassed. However, in this dangerous abyss area, he was not willing to give up his right arm easily, let alone risk losing the magic mark of the cleaver, which means that he would probably lose the ability of perspective, the ability to catch heat, and the devil''s body An ordinary pioneer.


    It''s not like cutting out the golden sarcoma, and it''s not even if it''s not. Dudean is upset and powerless.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the abyss he had met before. "If this is not the kingdom of God, the other side uses the common language of giant wall. It should be a certain God wall. If it is a god wall, it should be a very strong wall. I don''t know whether the wall is divided into three or six. No matter what, if you can find a wall and dive into it, it is at least better than in the abyss If the area is safe, we will take the opportunity to find out the situation from the inside, and find a chance to get other legendary magic marks, and then remove this sarcoma. In that case, even if we lose the magic mark of the cleaver, there will also be other legendary magic marks on the substitutes. "This is a bad idea, but compared with other options, it is the best solution at present.


    Although he was very hesitant to replace the mark of the cleaver, there was no way to do it. With the speed of the golden sarcoma spreading, it was estimated that it would spread out from the right arm in four or five days. At that time, the problems to be faced would be more dangerous and headache.


    If it wasn''t for time, he could return to Sylvia, where he could at least make sure he got a legendary parasite 100 percent.


    "If you replace the magic mark, it is estimated that it will fall from the master level. The limit of the general legendary magic mark is the inner wilderness level. Only the deified legend can bear the master body. I don''t know what level the abyss Walker''s magic mark is, but I think there should be a higher level above the legend..." Dudean sighed in his heart that it was a wrong choice to eat the flesh and blood of the God of famine. Now he has to pay for this mistake and pay a heavy price.


    He stood up. Although he had already made a decision, it was still uncertain whether he could find the wall nearby. After all, the activity area of the abyss walkers was too wide, and it was difficult to say whether the wall from which the abyss came from was near here.


    "The level of demons around the wall is generally low. If you look for them along the lower level direction, you should have a chance to find them." Looking back on the distribution of the demons he met along the way, dudean soon found a strong and weak route trend. However, this route conflicts with his northbound direction, which is in the East.


    Dudean immediately walked along the eastern side. Anyway, the kingdom of God was still a long way from here. He was not in a hurry to go. Maybe he could find any unexpected harvest in the wall of God found in the East.


    Moreover, he had only seen Sylvia, but had never been to any other wall. After seeing it, he might be able to compare the differences between the walls and some secrets.


    Along the way, most of the demons he met were frontier level. As dudean went farther and farther to the East, the demons he met became weaker and weaker, which proved that he had chosen the right route.


    At night, he stopped to have a rest, eat some of the flesh and blood of the demon he had killed, and drink some water from the huge footwell on the road. On the next day, he continued his journey.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Dudean traveled thousands of miles every day, and in just three days he had driven more than 3000 Li. The reason why he could walk so fast was that most of his routes were frontier level demons. Occasionally, he met the master level and the inner wilderness level. As for the abyssal level demons above the master, he only met two, which were far away from him and did not disturb the other party.


    "If you don''t find the wall the day after tomorrow, you''ll have to break your arm in this wilderness." Dudean looked at his right arm, which turned into a cold claw. The golden sarcoma on his shoulder spread more and more. In just three and a half days, it expanded to more than one centimeter. He found that the mucus of the parasitic ghost insect injected into the devil''s nest in his chest had shrunk a lot unconsciously.


    He didn''t know whether there was any relationship between the two. He planned to draw out the mucus of the parasite again tonight. If the body could not absorb it, it would only rot in the devil''s nest, but would bring germs and make the body sick.


    After three days on the road, dudean did not meet the trace and smell of the abyss walkers. He felt that he should have been far away from that person, or that group of people.


    Dudean flies up from the jungle. Three miles ahead of him, there is a demon of boundary level. He rushes straight up. The monster is like a huge rabbit, hairy, but the long sharp ears on his head are not fluffy, but sharp black ears like horns. It turns to look at Tudian. His scarlet eyes are full of anger and just about to open his mouth Cry, a cold light passing, blood bloom.


    The head of the demon fell and rolled to the ground.


    Dudean took out the "soul guiding bottle" and put it together. Soon, a centipede like parasitic spirit insect quickly climbed out of the blood water gushing from the demon and got into the bottle.


    "Another one." In the past three days, he killed thousands of demons, including 12 named demons. In addition to the one in front of him, there were 13 parasitic spirits. Among the thousands of demons, there were still many demons that he didn''t want to test.


    Take the parasite, and dudean takes helissa forward.


    When the sun was shining, he looked up at the setting sun. The warm light made him feel leisurely walking in the sunset. When he walked along the east direction, he did have a sense of leisure. The demons he met along the way were much weaker than those he had met before.


    Walking, a wisp of sunset blinded my eyes, in front of the jungle over the weeds, far standing a towering wall, like an ancient city wall.


    Du Di''an was stunned, stopped, raised his hand to cover his eyes, and confirmed that he had no eyesight. He was a giant wall!


    He stood still for a few seconds before he could react. He felt a strange excitement in his heart. This was the second giant wall he had ever seen except Sylvia!


    Did those invaders, like him, come from the abyss?


    "I don''t know if this wall is the place where the abyss lives, or is it a wall similar to Sylvia, or a weaker place?" There was a flash of light in dudean''s eyes. If it was a weaker wall, he didn''t mind being an intruder. He would run after grabbing it.As he got closer and closer to the wall, he used the perspective pupil force to look around the wall to prevent sentinels from ambushing. Although there is no such setting in Sylvia, it does not mean that other giant walls will not.


    After a search, without seeing the sentry, dudean spread out his magic wings and took off with hellisha in his arms.


    As the kilometer high wall drew closer, dudean leaped to the wall. The width and shape of the top of the wall made him feel very friendly and familiar, as if he was back on the Sylvia wall.


    He quickly walked to the other side of the wall. He could see that there were green mountains and green waters in the wall. The woods were lush and the environment was beautiful. There was no sign of human habitation in the place he could see.


    He knew that the places near the wall were seriously radiated and deserted. Although the environment seemed beautiful, there were many mutated beasts and low-level demons hidden in them.


    "I didn''t expect to find a second God wall in this abyss area. In a word, the nearby thousand miles should not be regarded as the abyss area. I haven''t even met the master level demons within a thousand miles. In this case, is the distribution of the abyss area the farthest barren land outside the giant walls?" As he pondered, he felt that he could overlook the distribution of the world today.


    The great wall stands up. At the farthest edge of each wall, where there is no development, is the abyss.


    "In addition to the fact that there are" magic pits "in these places, Aristotle''s notes record that the pit is the deepest place in the abyss. The closer we are to the pit, the stronger the magic object is. Obviously, it is not suitable to build a huge wall around the magic pit. The magic pit is a geographical environment and can not be changed. Therefore, the wall built a place far away from the pit, so to speak, deep The abyss is not a sealed area. "


    In dudean''s mind, he finally outlined a picture of the world. It was like a lighthouse in a dark world. Within the light of the lighthouse, there was a hunting area developed, and the dark area beyond the light was the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Dudean flew down and landed in the wall. The radiation value here was significantly lower than that outside. The air he smelled was particularly fresh and natural. There was no strange smell. He had planned to find a place nearby and solve the problem of his right arm. However, he finally met a new wall. He was very curious about the environment inside Like Sylvia?


    The most important thing is, how good are the masters here?


    He breathed his breath and went forward for more than two hundred miles, and then he saw the animal pen and the shadow of the villages and towns where human beings lived. Although the distance of more than 200 Li was very long, the land inside the wall was very vast, and it could easily accommodate tens of millions of people. The wasteland of more than 200 Li was nothing.


    "No fence?" Dudean was a little surprised. Along the way, he also met a lot of mutant beasts and low-level demons, all of which were comparable to the existence of hunters. The thick wooden enclosure seemed to be solid, but it had no protection against such mutant beasts. If Silvia was to be replaced, at least there was a wall of gold to protect him. Although the main function of the high wall of solid stone wall was to isolate it Savages who are both human beings.


    With a glance, dudean could see that the number and strength of the residents in the village behind the barrier were all ordinary people, only six of them with high heat. Two of them stood at the other side of the fence and seemed to be guarding. Their combat effectiveness should be slightly higher than that of ordinary scavengers, about three or five times that of ordinary people.


    Dudean asked helissa to stop in the forest in the distance. He quietly touched the village, found one of the solitary high heat source figures, caught it and took it to the forest in the distance.


    The man who was caught by dudean looked more than 30 years old. When he was thrown on the ground, he could see what he looked like. He was frightened by his ferocious cleaver armor. His face turned white and he said in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    He spoke megawall. When he heard other people''s language when he sneaked in, he knew that there would be no language barrier after the arrest. From this point of view, it also reflected the difference between here and Sylvia.


    "Answer my question honestly, and you can go back alive, and the rest of the nonsense won''t need to be said, you know?" Du Di''an''s eyes were cold, and he had a murderous spirit, which made the middle-aged man nod his head in a hurry.


    With the cooperation of the middle-aged man, after about ten minutes, dudean asked him what he wanted to know. Then he knocked the man unconscious and left with herisa.


    "I didn''t think it was more real and blatant than Sylvia." Through the middle-aged people, he knew that the reason why the village was here was that they paid less tribute, so they were assigned here. All the residents here need to pay tribute to the Lord in order to get shelter.


    The Lords here, similar to the aristocratic lords of Sylvia, have the power of life and death in the territory. However, there is no business district here. There are only a number of territories, and a large number of servants and residents, as well as serfs.


    Each Lord had a large number of soldiers under his command. The Lords fought for land resources and fought in succession. When a war broke out, the residents on the edge of the territory were immediately affected.


    It can be said that the people here have been devastated by war for many years.


    Although the nobles and lords of Sylvia also competed for territory and wealth with each other, they rarely had direct wars. They were all open and secret battles in shopping malls. Moreover, they took into account their face. When the situation became stale, there would be palaces of knights and military headquarters as peacemakers. However, there was only one royal capital here. Judging from the words of the middle-aged people, unless the Lords slaughtered other territories excessively Residents, Wang Du will come out to intervene, otherwise basically will not come forward.


    "It seems that this place is much simpler and rougher than Silvia. The strength is king. The poor civilians can only live in fear. They will move every time there is a war. If their Lord wins, it is good to say that if they are defeated, they may be implicated in massacre or become the lowest level servant of the new Lord." Dudean''s eyes flashed. Wang Du is the center of power here. It is also the place where adults live, a hell for the poor and a paradise for the rich.


    He wants to go to Wangdu now. It is the best thing to find the legendary parasite before replacing his right arm.


    Moreover, the parasitic spirit insects collected by him also want to be identified by the magic map of the God wall. After all, the masters of these parasitic spirits were killed on the way to and from here. The magic map given here by the kingdom of God should be different from that of Sylvia.


    After passing through villages and towns, some were prosperous and some were down and down. After a while, dudean came to one of the most prosperous towns that he had seen so far. At a glance, the roads of the town were paved with stones, which was in sharp contrast to the dirt roads flattened by the soles of other villages and towns outside. Moreover, the population of this town was also very large, and hunting was everywhere A hunter level guard.


    Before he came to the town, he took off his armor and hid it with his rucksack in a nearby forest cave. The cave is a cave near the hunting level of 20. There should be no problem under the care of the demon. He is afraid that the demon will be scared away by him and dare not return to the cave.


    "Try the water first." Dudean looked at a large building in the center of the town. In front of the building was the most prosperous and lively square. Several buildings and blocks around the square were all kinds of shops, while behind the square was a very spacious luxury manor with several elegant villas. When he came to the square, he could see the gardener and servant on the lawn inside through the iron fence outside the manor Come and go.For the desolate village he first met, the town was already a paradise, while the manor was more like the place where the gods lived. It was clean, tidy, elegant and of great style.


    However, this style is loved by Westerners, and dudean is not cold about it. He sweeps in with heat, and soon he sees heat sources. The whole villa is covered with hot spots, like countless infrared rays shining on it. Among them, there are three heat sources that make dudean look at more, and they are actually pioneer!


    There were three pioneers in the manor of the first Lord he met! And it doesn''t rule out those who hide in the dark and those who instinctively hide heat.


    Dudien was a little surprised. You know, in Sylvia, except for the demon hunting family and the inner wall army, there were basically no pioneers.


    Dudean squinted, looked up at the sky, and was ready to wait for the night.


    Late at night.


    Dudean turned over and dived into the brightly lit manor in red. Although it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening, the lights were still bright in the manor. Moreover, seeing the situation, he was expected to stay up all night, so he was too lazy to wait any longer.


    The servants in the manor have already fallen asleep, sleeping in the basement under the manor. There are groups of red dots inside, but on the exquisite villa, there are only a dozen red dots, which are more scattered.


    Dudean chose a figure who was always accompanied by the red dot of a pioneer to sneak past. This should be the Lord here. He was always protected by pioneers. Most of the reason was that the Lords here were related to each other''s breaking away from each other and were always on guard against secret attacks. However, this provided him with an obvious target.


    "Hoo!" Loxic breathed a sigh, leaned back on the back of his chair, and finally finished the work. Although he was a lord, he could not enjoy the scenery, but he was very tired every day. He was needed to take care of all the affairs in the territory. Moreover, in Wangdu, he also needed him to operate several shops under his command. These things are simple to say, but to be an ordinary person, to be a shop manager, he would be very tired It''s hard enough, not to mention everything in such a large territory?


    Fortunately, he has a lot of right-hand assistants to help him simplify and concretize things. Otherwise, it will take several days to read these complicated things.


    "My Lord, it''s hard work." Nearby, a young man in dark blue armor bowed his head.


    Rosick laughed and said, "I said you, don''t be so tight. This armor is so tired."


    "Yes, in case of an enemy, I can stand in front of you." The young man said respectfully.


    Rosick smiles, and without waiting for him to say anything more, suddenly, the young man rushes forward, murderous.


    Rosick''s pupils shrank, and he was shocked. The first thought was that you were bribed by those guys?


    But soon, he saw the young man rush to his face, immediately back to himself, turned his head to stare at the front, he looked forward, suddenly out of a cold sweat, saw a tall and thin figure in the room, although there was light in the room, but it was too late, he was naturally thrifty, and did not light all the lights in the room, so that he could not see the man clearly for a time The face of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Dudean looks at loxic. Judging from his dressing, he should be the Lord here. However, his physique is only ordinary people. Through perspective, he can see clearly the skeleton structure in his body. There is no alienation, and the strength is not high. He is not a master of hiding heat.


    He took a step forward and said, "if you''re smart, don''t yell."


    Rosick looked at dudean who came out of the shadow. His face was ugly, and he could sneak into here quietly, which showed that he was absolutely a master. He looked at the youth in front of him and didn''t know whether he could cope with it.


    "Who are you and which Lord sent you?" he said


    "I''m just here to talk about something. Don''t be nervous." Instead of responding to the youth, he said to rosick, "considering that you may be disobedient, it is necessary to make you docile and sacrifice your subordinate."


    Seeing dudean coming forward, the young man completely ignored himself. He was angry, but he also took care of it. However, he could not be timid. He roared down into a demon state. His whole body grew thick hair, like a werewolf. His arms turned into sharp claws. His legs were bent, but he was more suitable for explosion. He rushed to dudean, and his scarlet eyes were full of violence after being demonized Anger and killing.


    As if he didn''t see it, he still walked forward steadily. When the young man rushed over, he didn''t see how to make a gesture. With a bang, the young man''s body stopped suddenly. His head was held by a huge cold claw. He couldn''t make a sound. He cracked like a walnut. The young man''s head burst in the cold claws, his brain and blood overflowed, and his body suddenly softened Come down.


    Dudien threw it casually, like a pile of garbage, left it beside him, and continued to walk towards loxick.


    Rosick''s pupils were constricted. He looked at this scene in horror. He knew that the youth''s strength was his most trusted guard and the strongest guard in his territory. He even died in front of dudean?


    He didn''t see dudean showing his demon body. Although he was just an ordinary man, he was a lord after all. He knew how the pioneers were in battle. Only by showing his demon body could he exert 100% power. However, dudean subdued and killed the youth with just a pinch. It was all crushing!


    His heart thumped wildly, some breathless, staring at dudean, as if to see a demon approaching him, the breath of death so thick that he choked, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Dudean''s voice was quiet and calm. It seemed that he was the master here. When he came to the desk in front of rosick, there was only a table between them. He said, "now we can talk. I have some questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully, otherwise I will be very unhappy."


    Rosick''s face was ugly, his heart was nervous and afraid. He had never felt so close to death that he said in a trembling voice, "what do you want? I can give you money, territory... "


    "I don''t need anything else. Can you get me the legendary parasite?" he said, shaking his head


    "Legendary parasite?" When rosick heard dudean''s words, he felt a little relieved and said, "yes, it''s OK."


    Dudean was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could understand what the legendary parasite was. He was also worried that because of the difference between the walls, these names would change. He also wanted to explain it. Now it seems that it is not necessary. The name of the legendary parasitic soul bug should be issued by the Magic Research Institute and determined by the kingdom of God. However, rosick agreed too soon It seems that it is not difficult.


    "No problem?" "Don''t say it too early. This thing must be delivered to me in three days, or you and your territory will disappear, including your children," he said


    "No problem, I will deliver it," said rosick


    Seeing that he agreed without any reluctance, dudean was somewhat surprised. The legendary parasitic spirit insects were so rare that they could not be obtained casually. Although the loxic in front of him was the Lord, he knew from the previous information that there were so many lords here. Loxic was nothing. He thought for a moment and asked, "what I want is a living one that can be colonized immediately, Where do you get it from? "


    On hearing this, rosick froze for a moment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. This time it was his turn to be surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean would ask such a strange question, but on second thought, it might be that dudean was worried about him fooling him, so he deliberately tested him.


    "Tomorrow, oh no, I''ll send someone to the temple of Wangdu to buy it tonight. I can get it tomorrow afternoon. Please rest assured." Loxic quickly states that although the legendary parasitic soul bug is very expensive, compared with his small life, he can still give up.


    The temple of Wangdu? Buy? A little surprise flashed in dudean''s eyes. He thought for a moment, and asked directly, "where did all your legendary parasitic spirits buy from?"


    "Yes." Luoxike didn''t want to say anything, but he had some doubts in his heart. Dudean''s problems were too strange. With his strength here, he seemed to know nothing about them. If he didn''t buy them in the temple, was he hunting outside the wall? How much manpower does that have to waste?


    Dudean took a look at him and guessed his idea from the doubts in his eyes. However, he did not mean to hide it. Instead, he was more curious about the wall. The legendary parasitic soul bug could buy it directly in the temple. Moreover, from the performance of rosick, since he bought it in the temple, other lords were also like this, which is also the case Said, that temple sells the legendary parasitic spirit insect quantity to be astonishing!Where there are so many legendary parasites, it is not difficult to cultivate them. That is to say, there are at least some more powerful abysses in the temple.


    "Is it available at any time?" He asked another question.


    "Yes," said rosick


    What kind of influence does dudean have to offer legendary parasitic soul worms at any time? What is behind this force?


    He did not ask deeply. He felt that the temple should be related to the Institute of magic. He asked again, "how many lords are there like you?"


    Loxic felt that the questions dudean asked were strange. However, he was not sure whether he was asking about the number of Lords in this area or all the Lords. He immediately said, "my Lord, there are only five lords around here, just like me. But among all the Lords, there are probably 30 or 40 lords who are not much inferior to me."


    "So much?" When dudean was stunned, there were thirty or forty lords, and there were three pioneers guarding rosick. Wouldn''t it be more than a hundred pioneers? In addition to the number of other lords who were weaker and stronger than loxick, and the temple that provided legendary parasitic soul worms at any time, he had a general outline of the number and distribution of power of the strong within the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Show me the magic book." Dudean once again made a request. Since he wanted to replace the mark of the cleaver, he had to find a comparable legendary parasite. Of course, it would be better to find a better one.


    Loxic was stunned and didn''t know why, but he still said, "the magic guide is not here. If you want it, I''ll take you to get it now?"


    "Send it." Duidian glanced at the young corpse that was thrown beside him and said, "be honest, you know how to do it."


    Rosick''s face changed slightly, and he said, "yes, I''ll send it here." With that, he called out to the corridor, "Butler gulley!"


    He called twice, and there was a quick step outside. Loxic waited for the footstep to approach him and said, "don''t come in. Go and find the magic guide."


    "Yes, sir."


    Words, footsteps.


    Dudean had noticed that the people waiting on the corridor outside had already alarmed the other party by the low roar of the young man. However, the Butler did not seem to expect the enemy to sneak into the room. Although he heard the news, he did not come near. After all, through the thick door, he did not know what was going on inside. He did not dare to disturb him without the command of rosick.


    A moment later, the footsteps returned.


    Rosick went up and opened the door. Before the latter could speak, he took over the pamphlet in the other''s hand, and at the same time ordered, "wait outside. No one is to be disturbed without my command."


    "Yes, sir."


    Closing the door, rosick came to dudean with the pamphlet and handed it to him.


    Seeing that he was honest, dudean didn''t say any secret signs. When the Butler left, he went back to his original position and continued to wait. He did not move to another place or make contact with others. He felt relieved and picked up the pamphlet.


    At this point, he was a little surprised. On the first page of the magic atlas, the legendary demons were recorded. The first one in the list was marked with the rank: No1!


    The No1 monster is called "supplicant". Its name has the feeling of astrologer. However, the figure outlined in the sketch beside it is a ferocious and strange human monster. It has a layer of snow white shell, like a cape, with protruding scapula bones on both sides. At first glance, it looks like an old scholar''s snow robe, which is more elegant, but on this protruding scapula bone, it is a Sharp head, six eyes arranged under the head, like a whirlpool, how to see is not a simple role.


    "Sure enough, there are different kinds of demons near each wall. The disintegrator can rank fourth among the eight legendary demons in Sylvia. However, in the comprehensive ranking of all the legendary demons around the wall, they may be ranked more than a dozen or even more behind. It seems that they are both masters or abysses, and the strength gap is very large..." According to dudean, in Sylvia''s wall, the dragon clan is the leader of the three demon hunting families. This is because the magic mark of the dragon clan is superior to that of the bat sound person in the same level.


    As pioneers, the dragon clan can easily defeat the Yi pioneers.


    The same is true of his splitters. When he was still a pioneer, he could easily kill other pioneers, and the cleaver was invincible. Although other pioneers had various abilities, they were not necessarily applicable in frontal struggle. For example, some abilities were reconnaissance, some were latent, some were poison acid, and they were killed before they were used.


    After all, the Separatists did not have these fantastic abilities, but they did their best in attacking, which helped dudean to stand out among his peers.


    Dudean also saw the ability of the supplicant. Although the latter''s position in No1 made him mentally prepared, he was still surprised. This supplicant was good at three aspects: camouflage and lurking, magic attack and eye of heaven.


    These three aspects combine the three most important areas of ambush, attack and investigation. The only weakness is probably defense. However, the defense here is only relatively superior to these three abilities. In fact, in terms of defense, it also outperforms many legendary demons, such as Didier''s splitters.


    "It is also a legendary magic creature with strong versatility. It is similar to the magic dragon. It has two top-notch defense and attack. Although it attacks the weaker separatists, it can spit out high-pressure liquid fire, which is very effective against some demons and enemies. Moreover, its defense is several times stronger than that of the cleaver. Even if it is a cleaver, it can''t cut off the demon dragon at the same level with one knife. On the contrary, it will be relied on by the demon dragon The defense is close to the body, supplemented by attack and high-pressure liquid fire Dudean squinted slightly. This supplicant is much better than the dragon in comprehensive ability.


    Camouflage, investigation, attack, judge the strength of the enemy by investigation, rely on camouflage, lurking close, attack and kill, such an enemy is simply the God of death in the shadow!


    No wonder it''s called supplicant. Once you''ve been followed, maybe you can only pray.


    Seeing this legendary demon, dudean was moved. Although the severer is good, his magic power attack is not weak. According to the above description, the magic energy attack is just a name. The body of the petitioner will secrete a high concentration of magic Qi. In dudean''s view, this evil Qi may be radiation energy, and the petitioner seems to be able to control and gather this energy at will to attack When injected into the enemy''s body, or the way of scattering long-range attack, no matter which point, is very terrible, you know, if a large amount of radiation energy into the enemy''s body instantly, enough to cause on-the-spot death!Although its attack is not as simple as the cleaver, it can cut off directly, but the effect is better. For example, if you kill the wild insects, the stubborn enemies who can still survive by cutting off the body, the magic power attack can directly destroy the inside completely!


    Dudean looked again at the second most powerful creature, "the enchanter.".


    The ability of this "spirit enchanter" is very specific. It is the same ability as the "charm" in the middle of the name. It has a very strong charm ability. It can charm most enemies, and even make enemies and Demons much stronger than themselves relax their vigilance and reduce their hostility. In addition, in terms of attack, defense, concealment, investigation and so on Not good at it!


    This introduction surprised dudean and charmed the enemy? How to charm? This is the real world. Can this demon still cast its magic?


    He continued to look at it, and soon realized that there was a trace of shock in his heart. The form of the enchanter was very small, similar to the butterfly, belonging to the category of flight. Its charm mainly depended on the special powder emitted from his body to create illusion and illusion for the enemy, and even made the enemy regard it as his own kind, or his natural enemy!


    Seeing the detailed explanation of this ability, dudean finally understood why a demon who was weak enough to explode in front of him could also be ranked among the legends, and was second only to the prayer of the triathlon. It turned out that people relied on a trick to eat all over the world. Although the face-to-face combat was very weak, even if it was used well, even the petitioner could not match it.


    Most importantly, in the face of more powerful demons, this thing''s survival ability is far better than other demons.


    "Creating illusions is a little similar to" dream educator ". However, the dreamer is directly controlled by the toxin, which can produce long-term illusory enslavement effect. Moreover, he is one of the best in poison attack and has strong positive fighting ability. However, this can only be achieved by hallucination to create threatening effect or friendly effect. The real killing power is very weak, strong or strong, but too much Single... " Dudean''s eyes flashed, thinking about the role of the enchanter, and sighed in his heart. If the power of the enchanter was embodied in the supplicant, it would be perfect indeed.


    If you add the cleaver, it''s more perfect.


    If you add the magic dragon''s hyperbaric fire and defense


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. How could these legendary demons'' abilities be integrated into one? It was an Invincible perfect creature!


    However, he also knew that the moon waxed and waned, and there was no perfect thing in the world. If he was allowed to choose, it would be better for him to pray. After all, some enemies, who did not want to be scared away, could resolve their resentment and uproot their roots.


    Dudean then looked down again. The legendary demons at the back also had their own special abilities, which were different from each other. However, the more legendary demons ranked behind, the more mediocre their abilities were. Their functions were even similar to those of the legendary demons in front of them. On the contrary, in terms of strength, they were several hundred times weaker.


    However, the number of legendary demons here is amazing to dudean. There are 37 kinds of them!


    There are only eight in Sylvia and thirty-seven here! The odd ones are close to the sum of Sylvia''s legendary monsters!


    However, there were only four or five of them. He asked rosick, "can all the legendary demons be found? I want the parasite of this supplicant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Seeing dudean looking at him for so long, rosick was wondering about his identity. When he heard his words, he moved in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, this" supplicant "is the first legendary magic creature. If you can''t ask for it, would you like to change it


    "I''ll ask you if you can get it!" Dudien squinted and said coldly. He heard that loxick had not obviously refused. It seemed that there was a play, which made him a little excited. Originally, he didn''t have much expectation. After all, Sylvia was the first dreamer, but he only existed in history. He thought it was the same here.


    Luoxike was bitter. He wanted to say something euphemistically. It was hard to find a supplicant, which made dudean think he couldn''t get it. However, he couldn''t refuse in a roundabout way. However, he should shake his head and say no. in case dudean left here and went to other territory to learn about it, he would probably report back He can''t afford to be assassinated by a master like dudean.


    "I can get it, but it costs a lot of money..." Said rosick, pitifully, but in the middle of his speech, dudean interrupted him.


    "No matter how much it costs, we must get it!" A little surprise flashed in dudean''s eyes and said without hesitation. He didn''t expect that loxic could really get it. This is a Lord he met casually. There are thirty or forty lords similar to him. But it''s incredible that such a small Lord can get the legendary magic creature ranked first here!


    However, he believes that loxic is not lying, because there is no need to do what is impossible even if he is worried about irritating himself. On the contrary, he will anger himself more and risk more.


    Rosick opened his mouth a little, dumbfounded, thinking that what you said was easy, and it wasn''t your money. However, he said this in his heart. If he really wanted to say it, he could not tell what happened to him. From his previous attitude of killing people without blinking an eye, he knew that the young man in his early twenties was definitely a cruel master.


    "Also in the temple?" Asked dudean.


    Rosick, with a wry smile, said, "only from the temple, don''t you know, my lord?" At this point, he raised his eyes slightly to dudean, but his eyes were clear and did not show any suspicion.


    Dudean knew his idea and said, "knowing too much is not good for you. You just need to do things for me. When things are finished, I will give you some benefits. But if things go wrong, I don''t need to talk about the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do it well for you."


    "How long can it be delivered?" Asked dudean.


    Seeing that dudean was in such a hurry, rosick thought for a moment and said, "the supplicant is the most powerful legendary demon. Its parasitic spirit insects need to be reserved in advance. Generally speaking, it takes half a month. If you are in urgent need, you might as well consider the spirit enchanter in the second place. As long as you can buy the hand in ten days, you can get it in two or three days With that, he took a look at dudean. Seeing his thoughtful expression, he didn''t seem to be in doubt. Then he felt a little relieved.


    In fact, he has nothing to say, that is, if you pay double the price and put in some money to deal with the relationship, even the legendary parasite like the supplicant can get it in three days!


    However, thinking that dudean didn''t seem to understand these things, he took the risk of omitting these things. He thought that most of the time when he could get supplicants from this place would not go to other territories to ask again.


    Dudean didn''t know about the situation here. Indeed, he didn''t think that he could get the legendary parasite in advance by spending money to take care of it. For him, it was something that was taken out of the magic object. It could not be said that he could buy it. However, rosick''s words upset his idea of the reason. In this huge wall, in the mysterious temple, it seems that the legendary parasitic spirit insects are just goods If you have money, you can buy it.


    "Still need an appointment?" After thinking for a moment, he asked, "is this supplicant parasite not stored in the temple? It''s impossible. It takes so long to get it? Can''t they go out hunting after you place an order? "


    Rosick''s heart fluttered slightly, shaking his head and said, "I don''t know. This is about the temple. We Lords have no right to ask about it, but some lords who have relations and connections with the king may know some internal information." What he said is half true and half false, and it is expected that dudean can not distinguish it. Judging from his performance, he has roughly guessed the identity of dudean, which makes him feel a little trembling. If he comes from a place outside the wall, his situation will be even more dangerous. Once he runs out of him, he will probably be killed.


    Dudean looked at him suspiciously, without concealing his doubts in his heart. On the contrary, he fully showed his face. He stared at loxic with the word "doubt" written on his face. He didn''t know whether loxic had cheated him, but in order to prevent him from lying, he came to blackmail him.


    Rosick looked at dudean with a suspicious look on his face, and his heart beat. He had already lied, but he was staring at him so directly. Even if he had been a Lord for many years, and the city was deep, there was a trace of guilt, which was caused by human nature. Besides, dudean was not an ordinary man, he had a certain upper class temperament, and he also controlled the life of rosick He couldn''t help but be nervous, but he tried to keep calm and said with a bitter smile, "my Lord, I have never deceived you. What I said is true. If you ask other lords, it''s all like this. If I have half a lie, you can come back and deal with me."What he said was so sincere that he almost clapped his chest.


    Anyone who sees such an attitude will dispel doubts.


    But dudean narrowed his eyes and said, "life is hard won. It''s even harder to be born in the Lord''s family with a gold spoon in it. I forgot to tell you that I have a kind of ability to detect lies, and you just lied. I don''t know what the specific sentence is. But I hope you can confess, or I can only regret to let you be silent forever. For me, again Finding a lord is just a few more steps, you know? "


    He didn''t mean to frighten, but through perspective, he saw the physical condition of rosick. In the two years after Sylvia Adam became the wall master, he occasionally looked through some psychological books of the old era recorded in the super chip. With his perspective ability, it was almost equivalent to a lie detection ability. However, loxic''s previous reaction was that his heart beat faster and his fingers were slightly smaller Movement, contraction of pores, and other small reactions all fully show that he lied.


    Rosick''s throat rolled and his heart cooled. He looked at the serious expression of dudean and knew that he had not lied to him. If someone else said so, he would have sneered at him. However, he said it differently. He had already guessed the identity of dudean and identified it as an outsider. What kind of ability does the person outside the wall have.


    However, he would not be so easy and completely frank, and could only say: "I really didn''t cheat you, but there is a sentence I didn''t say. Those lords who can communicate with the temple are like clouds of experts. Even if you go, most of them will not be good." What he said was true. After that, he looked up at dudean to see if his reaction was really capable of detecting lies.


    "That''s all?" dudean squinted


    Rosick was a little uncomfortable to be seen by dudean. Unexpectedly, the young man was so difficult to fool him. He insisted, "my Lord, I have said everything you need to say. That''s all." He thought that even if dudean knew he had deliberately omitted something in the future, he would have been able to excuse himself for being nervous and forgetting.


    Dudean didn''t pursue him any more. He was totally unfamiliar with this place. He could only rely on pressure to make rosick consciously confess. If the other party really wanted to lie and hide something, he had no way out. He could only continue to ask, "how many of these petitioners can you buy?"? Since you can buy it, you can also use the master of the supplicant in your territory? "


    Seeing that dudean was not satisfied with one of them, rosick almost vomited blood, and said with a bitter face: "my Lord, if I can buy one from the temple, it is estimated that I will lose my fortune. The people under me are not lucky to use such good things. I can buy ten other legendary parasitic spirits with the resources to buy a supplicant."


    Duidian raised eyebrows, thinking that this is also the first, even if you can buy it, the price is the most expensive. It seems that although you can buy it, not every noble can afford it, and there are still 30 or 40 nobles like rosick, who can hardly afford it.


    "The high-rise people in the temple should be able to afford it, but there are still surplus for sale." Dudean squinted a little, thought for a moment, and asked loxick, "who is the strongest Lord in your eyes? How much better than your territory?"


    Rosick''s mouth in his heart, still pretending, still in your eyes? You can just ask the strongest Lord here. Thinking about it, he replied very honestly. In accordance with dudean''s words, he said: "I think the strongest Lord should be the red rose Lord. Their territory is much larger than mine. There are dozens of masters who can cut the level of ten thousand people, which is far from what we can compare here."


    "Ten thousand people?" Dudean raised his eyebrows and glanced at the young corpse on the ground. "Is that it?"


    Rosick nodded, more sure of dudean''s identity in his heart.


    Dudean didn''t care whether he exposed his identity. He didn''t care about this. He just didn''t expect that the identity of the pioneers in this huge wall was actually called wanrenjian. It seems that the power level is not divided by the unified kingdom of God. If you want to know the unified name, you have to go to the kingdom of God.


    "Are there any masters in the cutting of ten thousand people?" Asked dudean.


    Luoxike knew that dudean might not have asked about the red rose territory, but he replied truthfully: "yes, it is said that there are two magic generals in the red rose territory, who can easily kill 10000 people." Speaking of this, I have a look at dudean. In his opinion, dudean belongs to this level.


    After hearing a different address, dudean frowned and didn''t say anything. He asked about other things, such as the king''s capital, the temple, and the Institute of magic.


    However, when asked about the sorcery Institute, loxick said he had never heard of it.


    When Dudi settled down, he was surprised. Then he asked the source of the magic atlas, and then he knew that the temple was indeed the Magic Research Institute here, but unexpectedly, its status changed and became the strongest force here.


    Through talking with rosick, dudean gradually understood the system here. Above the Lord, there was the royal family in the royal capital, and then the shrine on equal footing with the royal family.


    The LORD was loyal to the royal family, but revered the temple.


    "It seems that here, the steward of the Magic Research Institute has great ambition for power. All the masters under the Lord come from the temple. It can be said that no matter how fierce the Lord is, he has to obey in front of the temple. If not for the royal family, and the wall Lord can cross the abyss to enter the kingdom of God, most of the temple will be soft controlled by the royal family, but now It''s just like riding on the royal family... " The Institute of witchcraft here is a bit like the monastery of sylviari.Black and white are reversed. They are clearly demons, but they regard themselves as gods and do better than gods.


    When the conversation was over, Duran stepped forward and slapped roxick twice on the shoulder.


    Rosick felt his shoulder ache, and something seemed to have got into his body. He turned pale with fear and stepped back. He looked at Duran with fear and anger. "What are you doing? Not good... "


    "Don''t worry, you''re not going to die for the time being. You just put some small things in your body. As long as you are honest and obedient, and send the supplicant to me in half a month, I will take it out. In addition, by the way, don''t do any useless work. No one here can find or even see this thing except me What''s wrong with you. "


    He deliberately said "here you are". He had asked so many questions before, so long as rosick was not stupid, he would have guessed his identity.


    He said so now, which is tantamount to admitting, but also giving loxick greater fear.


    "I almost forgot to tell you that if this thing is not taken out in 20 days, you will never want to see it. Oh, by the way, your wife and children don''t want to see that kind of picture, so you''d better not play any tricks. I rent a room in a frog Hotel in town, and I''ll wait for you there in 15 days." Said dudean, patting him on the shoulder.


    Rosick''s body shrank back, a little afraid, and his face was terrible. He did not doubt what dudean said. When he pointed his finger over his shoulder, he didn''t see it clearly. However, he felt that something was coming into his shoulder. Now he only hoped that what dudean said was not true. He hoped that he could find someone to take it out Come on.


    Dudean smiles and covers his hand in front of rosick''s eyes. When he puts down his hand, he only sees the magic guide thrown up and down from his eyes. However, dudean in front of him has disappeared, leaving only the pamphlet slapping on the ground. The cold sound makes his heart cool.


    turned out from lancic''s estate, and Du Dian came back to town in the dark. He had slapped lancik on the shoulder, and naturally he didn''t really get into anything. He just went to his acupuncture point. He saw what his ancestors left behind from the superchip. This is the essence of ancient medicine. Because of this, he can only flicker luik, say they are here. He said this, because he couldn''t find out what was wrong with him. Most of the time, he would be worried and would not dare to ignore it.


    After all, when it comes to one''s own life, only a small part of doubt is enough to make people constrained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    There are guards on patrol in the town. Dudean easily avoids the patrol of these guards and sneaks back to a simple and simple looking hotel. The sign on the hotel is painted with the pattern of a green frog, which is quite childish.


    Back in the room, she sat quietly at the table in the room, like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to return.


    With a trace of warmth in his heart, he went back to hellisha and whispered to her about his going out this evening. After that, he helped her wash her teeth and face, carried her to the bed, and let her lie down to sleep. Although she didn''t need to sleep, he had never seen her close her eyes, but he still wanted her to have a good rest like a normal person.


    After taking care of hellisha lying down, dudean lights the oil lamp, sits at the table and looks at his right arm. His mood is a little complicated. It is unknown whether the magic mark of the petitioner can be obtained, but his right arm can''t be delayed any longer. He sees that the gold in his right arm has been stained on his shoulder. In a day or two, it is estimated that it will flow into the body. At that time, the threat of golden sarcoma may roll up Again.


    "I''ll start from scratch. I don''t know if I can get a magic mark of a prayer here..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. In order to get the magic mark of the deified supplicant, he had to rob at least four more territories and let them buy it for themselves. Only five successive lords bought the magic mark of the supplicant. Most of them would attract the attention of the temple. There should be many experts in the temple.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed.


    In the end, he was still reluctant to break his right arm, but if he didn''t give up, he could only do so.


    However, in this small hotel, of course, it is not suitable for broken arms. He is going to wait until dawn to leave here.


    After staying in the wilderness for such a long time, he had not had a good rest for a long time. After thinking about the next thing for a while, he also washed and went to bed under the bed.


    This time he slept soundly, without holding the Cleaver''s sword, and his heart was tense.


    As soon as it was dawn and near noon, dudean awoke. He stretched out and felt that the exhaustion of these days had been swept away. He got up to help helesha wash, put on her clothes, and took her downstairs to dinner.


    "Ten black pepper steak, boss." Dudean sat down at random and called to the landlady at the counter.


    The owner''s wife was a young woman of 25-6 years old, wearing a light red scarf. She was very capable. She took a look at dudean and asked for ten steaks when she saw only two of them. She was not only astonished, but the more dudean called, the more she made, there was no excuse. Besides, the clothes and fabrics of dudean and helissa were expensive, and they were not without money People.


    She answered and turned to report back to the kitchen in the hall.


    After a while, a 11-12-year-old girl came with two delicious black pepper bone steak, which was one of their more expensive meals. Although the little girl looked tender, she was very well-developed, and her chest was full of young and tender flavor. She was not inferior to a girl of 15 or 16 years old. After a glance, dudean took the steak and ate it When I got up, I felt in my heart that the people here really have the ability to get married early. I can be a mother at the age of 12 or 13.


    In the slums of Sylvia, there are many children born at the age of twelve or three. They not only give birth to children, but also take on the task of making money in the family. All of them are precocious. How can a child of twelve or thirteen understand anything in the old days? I can only cry in front of my parents.


    When he finished eating one of his hands, he cut off the other and fed it to herisa.


    This steak is only three mature, more nutritious, with blood in it. Herisa doesn''t reject it.


    The little girl brought two more steaks. Seeing the appearance of dudean, her face full of envy, she said with a smile, "you and your wife are really in love."


    Dudean nodded lightly, and after feeding herisa, he ate his own.


    When the sixth meal was served, dudean''s several rude voices made him feel a little harsh. The door of the hotel was kicked open, clanging and swinging. Three or five big, muscular men came in. The first one was wearing a pointed helmet and armor. He looked at the hall with high toes, but his eyes were not there Du Di''an stopped and finally fell on the boss''s wife behind the counter. He sneered and said, "boss, today''s business is good. Should we give the protection fee?"


    When several people broke in, the landlady''s face changed, and she quickly met her with a smile and said, "brother mimon, I told you to give it at the end of the month two days ago. As you can see, our location is partial and business is not good..."


    "That''s your business. Can you blame me for bad business?" The strong man glanced at the boss''s wife, looked at her bulging chest blatantly, and sneered: "we have come so many times, our feet are painful, this account has not been calculated with you, today you have to give, otherwise, my brothers have bad temper, in case you smash this small shop, I can''t control it!"


    The landlady''s face changed and she said, "brother mimon, you can''t keep your word, we''ll..."


    "Don''t be cocky, I don''t believe you don''t have money!" Mimone said impatiently."We really don''t have money." "We have just paid the rent and the Lord''s tax. How can we give you money? We''ve almost run out of food ourselves!"


    "Nothing to eat? What are they eating Mimon glared coldly. His eyes turned to the girl. He looked up and down, and his mouth was slightly cocked. He said, "if you really can''t pay for it, little sister, I''ll vent my fire with my brothers tonight. Let''s forget it for the time being. What do you say, Madame?"


    Hearing this, the little girl turned pale and hid behind the landlady.


    The proprietress protected her with one hand and squeezed out a smile to him. She said, "brother mimon, children don''t care. You don''t mind. It''s just that we can''t take out the money. These are sold to our guests. We can''t afford it ourselves. You don''t know. We don''t have any money to earn. We can barely make a living."


    "Big brother, since the girls don''t listen to their kind words, I think I''d better give them some color to see." There''s a cold man on the side of the scar.


    "Landlady, you see, my brother is impatient to wait..." Mimon chuckled. Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden whistling sound, and then a silver light crossed his eyes and nailed it to the wooden post beside him. It was a knife.


    Mimon was startled and looked around. In the direction of the knife handle, only one table was still eating. The guests on the other tables left the place long ago because of something wrong. They went upstairs to pack up and leave.


    Dudean continued to cut the steak with the knife in hellisha''s plate. "Get out of the way, don''t croak here."


    Mimon raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Oh, heroes save beauty? Is it none of your business if I talk here? You are a guest here. I advise you not to be too arrogant. Do you have a fancy for the widow? I think the girl around you is in good shape, boy. Don''t eat in the bowl and look at the pot


    Hailisha is wearing a veil, so mimon can''t see her appearance. However, from her figure and temperament, she shows the image of a beautiful woman. If it hadn''t been for the good clothes of dudean and hellisha, mimon would have done it directly.


    Dudean put the cut meat into his mouth with a fork, chewed it gently, and after swallowing it, he sighed and turned to look at the men.


    When he saw dudean''s eyes, the sneer on mimon''s face suddenly disappeared. He was scared. The air around him seemed to be cold for several degrees. His face changed slightly. Just as he wanted to say something more, he saw that Du Dean raised his hand and threw it.


    Whoosh!


    A cold neck, and then very hot, hot to unbearable pain!


    Mimon stood still. He touched his nose. There was warm liquid. He looked up. It was blood.


    He was a little confused. He saw dudean raise his hand to shake the knife in his hand. But at the moment, he couldn''t see his hand clearly. The speed of that moment exceeded his reaction, leaving him no time to prepare to escape.


    Plop!


    Next to it, a voice fell to the ground.


    Mimone felt his strength pulled away, and he fell down.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    The other three were startled. Some were going to lamimon, others were looking at dudean in horror and ready to flee.


    "Go away!" Said dudean in a soft voice.


    A few people''s hearts tremble, they have seen the injury of mimon and the other person, throat is pierced, the knife is still staring at the table next to it, the knife has been dyed red with blood.


    The three men looked at dudean''s indifferent expression, and their scalp was numb with fright. Although they were evil, they still did not dare to commit murder in public. Although they were covered with relations and could do such things as collecting protection fees, killing was two different things. It was not good for them to make a big noise. However, dudean killed two people with one stone and killed them with one knife ¡£


    In a hurry, the three men ran out of the hotel with the bodies of mimon and another. In a flash, they disappeared. Only the blood stains on the ground were drawn.


    The landlady and the little girl were stunned. They were caught off guard by the change. They turned their heads and looked at Du Dean. In their eyes, this young man who looked delicate and weak was more terrible than those who had left before.


    "Landlady, set up another set of cutlery, and by the way, five steaks." Said dudean, glancing at the landlady.


    The proprietress responded and subconsciously agreed to ask the little girl to pick it up. She hesitated for a moment. She slowly approached Du Dean and said in a low voice, "thank you just now..."


    "You don''t have to thank you. I didn''t do it for you. It was because they made a noise to me." Dudean said indifferently. What he said was his heart''s content. Originally, when those people came in and talked about the protection fee in a thick voice, he was already impatient. When he just woke up, he heard the noise. If he didn''t want to make trouble, he would have killed all of them when the other party said the third sentence.


    But the other side seems to be endless, and his warning didn''t work, so he didn''t bother to talk to these people any more.


    In his eyes, not to mention these gangsters, even if some people with honor and fame are provoked to kill themselves, he is not the young man who would have a sense of guilt after killing a person. Nowadays, for him, killing is no different from beating people. If we have to say the difference, it will be more convenient to kill people once and for all, You won''t hear the scream yet.The proprietress trembled in her heart. Seeing that dudean didn''t want to comfort her, she felt more and more that he was too dangerous. She just wanted to let him finish eating and send away the plague God.


    For her, it is not good for her to kill those people. On the contrary, she may encounter more troubles. After all, these people died in her hotel. It is hard to guarantee that people will not come to look for a place. She just hopes that her hotel will not be involved.


    After a few words of thanks, the landlady left from dudean''s side. She had already seen the impatience of dudean''s frown.


    At this time, the little girl brought two plates of steaks and a set of cutlery. She secretly looked at dudean and whispered, "thank you, big brother. But if you kill them, you will have trouble. After eating, you can go quickly." Finish saying, turn a head to look at the proprietress at the counter again, see her bow to settle accounts, did not pay attention to oneself, just relaxed tone.


    Dudean glanced at the little girl, thought for a moment, and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid of the dead."


    To be an ordinary girl, two people die in front of her. No matter how fierce the dead are, she will be afraid of the people who kill them. She dares to talk to herself.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the little girl''s cheek was slightly red, and she said in a soft voice: "there are often dead people outside. I''m used to seeing them."


    Dudean looked at her without saying anything. After eating the steak, he settled the bill, took herisa to check out, and left the hotel. As for the check-out money and the deposit for staying in the hotel, they were found from passers-by on the side of the road after entering the town. With his speed, he was more than enough to be a thief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    After leaving the hotel, dudean took helissa to the town for a stroll. The main purpose was to take advantage of the supply opportunity to buy some replacement clothes for her and herself. Although he can tolerate the mess properly, since he has the conditions to be particular, he still has to focus on comfort. It''s not like living with these two words.


    After visiting several good tailors'' shops, dudean ordered several sets of clothes, which could be obtained in a few days.


    "Big brother, do you want to buy flowers?" A young voice came, is a little girl holding flowers.


    Dudean smelled the speech and looked at hellisha around him and nodded, "how much is a bunch?"


    "A copper coin." The little girl looked at dudean with big, watery eyes full of innocence.


    Copper coin is the smallest unit, which is also calculated in terms of copper coin, silver coin and gold coin. However, the head image printed on the copper coin is different. Therefore, Sylvia''s coin can only be regarded as counterfeit here and should be seized and imprisoned.


    Dudean nodded, took a pale blue copper coin from his pocket and handed it to her. He picked a purple flower from her hand. These flowers he had seen in the wilderness on the road when he came. Most of them were picked by the little girl or the people behind her. Although a copper coin is low, it is also a kind of money for nothing. It only needs to pay a little cheap labor ¡£


    "Big brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful, don''t you buy more bunches?" The little girl saw that dudean''s voice was gentle, and a trace of cleverness flashed in her innocent eyes.


    "It''s beautiful. Do you like it?" he whispered, pinning the flowers to her temples


    Helesha was silent and unresponsive.


    With a smile, he took her hand and left.


    The little girl was just about to talk again. After all, in front of her partner, most people were embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, seeing dudean''s dress was not a lack of money. However, before she could continue to persuade, Du Dean had already left. She sighed in her heart, and her small face showed a little regret, but she soon got up and looked for a new goal.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, dudean took helissa to a more upscale restaurant for dinner. While eating, he looked at the sunset outside the window and said to herisa, "it''s a good day."


    Helisa was silent.


    When dudean looked at her, he suddenly felt some regret. If helesha returned to normal, he and she would live in such a place without worry.


    In the dead of night, dudean took helissa to a private clinic. The clinic was dark and closed. When there was no one around, he took helissa and dived in. Soon, he found some drugs and surgical tools in the clinic. He tied these things together and went to the countryside outside the town. The moon was high and the ground was shining It was as bright as day, and in the distant wasteland we could hear the roar of wolves, the low and incisive chirp of insects, and the call of frogs.


    Dudean found a cleaner place to sit down, let herisa guard beside him, and then spread out the hemostatic and gauze.


    At the thought of cutting off his right arm here, dudean sighed, and a trace of gravity flashed in his eyes. He raised his right arm and saw that the gold in his arm had been dyed to the shoulder without ice, which could not be delayed any more.


    He took a deep breath and entered the state of demon body. His left hand was sickled, and the sharp blades on his back were raised like tails.


    "Break!" He moved his mind and cut his body towards the shoulder of his right arm.


    With a sound, cut out some ice chips.


    The blade flicked away, and dudean looked at his painful right arm. There were only a few scratches on the frozen arm, which had not been cut off, and was as strong as last time.


    Dudean was a little silent. He had no chance but to cut off the whole arm! He hesitated for a few seconds, but finally he made up his mind. A sharp blade cut out of his body and stabbed into his shoulder with a thump. Blood gushed out.


    The flesh and blood body is in sharp contrast to the frozen right arm, which is easily torn in front of the sharp blade.


    Dudean couldn''t help but clench his fist. At the moment, the sharp blade has cut into his shoulder. With a little more force, he can completely cut off his right arm!


    Compared with the pain brought by his arm, he felt more heartache, but he had to break it if he didn''t give up. As soon as he was about to cut his teeth in his heart, he suddenly felt numb in his right arm, and then something seemed to be pulled out of it.


    Dudean couldn''t help but look. He saw that in his right arm, there was no change. The feeling just now seemed to be an illusion.


    He fixed his eyes, and soon found that this was not an illusion. The numbness in his right arm came with the feeling of pulling away. Yes, in the unconscious right arm, there was once again a "feeling"!


    Dudean was stunned. After looking at his right arm for a while, he still didn''t see where the abnormal situation was. However, he had confirmed that his right arm had regained consciousness. However, the perception was still numb. The touch on the surface of the arm was still unresponsive. However, if the inner part of the arm was stabbed, he could feel one or two.


    His heart was bitter. When he broke his arm, his right arm regained some consciousness, which made him feel ironic.When he was ready to continue to exert his strength, suddenly, a familiar feeling of crawling came from his body, which surprised Duddy when he settled down. The perspective turned to the extreme and quickly looked to the climbing place.


    I was stunned at the sight.


    Under the right rib, there was a ball of fur like a sharp blade, crawling slowly. It was about the size of a fingernail cover. Its body was mainly black, but the positions of several sharp edges were covered with gold.


    When do you grow such things in your body? Dudean''s hair stood up, his scalp was numb, and he slashed his chest with a sharp blade, stabbing at the small hairball like object of the sharp blade.


    As if feeling the threat, the little thing''s previous slow speed suddenly accelerated, and the acceleration led to a lot of blood vessels and veins cut off.


    Du Di''an screamed with pain. He felt that his chest was rubbed by a cactus, and his body trembled because of the burning pain. Sometimes the endurance of willpower is one thing, but the body''s response to pain stimulation is uncontrollable. Just like people with high willpower, they will not be indifferent to scratching. At most, they will not humiliate and abandon their dignity.


    The sharp pain stopped dudean''s pursuit of the blade. He was worried that the blade would tear his whole body and cut his chest if he stabbed the little thing by force!


    The pain didn''t last long. Suddenly, a strange feeling came, which made dudean wake up from the unbearable pain. At this moment, the pain in his chest seemed to be reduced several times. He could not help but look down. This time, he was stunned again. He saw that the sharp edged fur ball monster actually climbed into the magic nest in front of his chest, and curled up together, with protruding body The burr of the sharp blade wrapped the body like a feather and shrank into a ball, just occupying the whole magic nest.


    Dudean was in a daze, his mind was in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    What happened?


    Is this little thing a parasite?


    After a long time of stupidity, dudean regained his mind and looked at the small thing in his chest. To say, it was a parasite. In his body, only the parasite of the severer was dead. Although the last time the golden sarcoma appeared, the parasite of the cleaver was suspected to be revived and turned into a black slime like life body, but it still gave him the feeling that it was not a "living creature".


    However, the appearance of the sharp blade hairball on the chest is quite different from that of the parasitoid of the Schizothorax. One is a long strip, the other is a round one, and the change is too big. However, the two also have a more similar place, that is, with the naked eye can see the extremely sharp sharp blade.


    It''s just, isn''t the schizophrenic parasite swallowed by the golden sarcoma? Where does this come from?


    Thinking of the golden sarcoma, dudean regained his mind and looked at the torn right arm. His face suddenly changed. He saw pale gold blood gushing out from the golden sarcoma of his right arm. In addition, there was a touch of pale gold in the blood at the shoulder section. He looked around the body, and almost couldn''t be angry to curse his mother. He saw that there were all the places where the hairball had climbed A touch of pale gold flowed down.


    The pale gold mixed in the blood, scattered to all parts of the chest, but because of the wide dispersion, the color is very light, if you do not look carefully, you can not detect it.


    Dudean couldn''t help but swing his blade and cut a gully on the ground. His face was hard to see. The reason why he cut off his right arm in such a hurry was that he was worried that the golden sarcoma would spread into his body, but he did not expect it to spread out.


    He was annoyed. Looking at the sharp hairball on his chest, he felt more and more that this was a disaster. He had not noticed where it came from before, but the pale gold mark left by its crawling place showed that it came from the golden sarcoma. Although he did not know how this kind of thing could grow in this golden sarcoma, its source alone would be extremely dangerous!


    The most irritating thing was that he felt cheated by the golden sarcoma.


    This thing was obviously frozen by the right arm, but it quietly gave birth to a parasite like thing, but also let its god unknowingly into their own body.


    You know, during these days, he would look at the situation of his right arm from time to time, but he didn''t see any difference. Until now, he didn''t know whether the sharp blade hairball had long been drilled out of the golden sarcoma and hidden in his body, or had just taken advantage of the gap torn by his right arm when he cut off his right arm and took the opportunity to climb into his own body. However, no matter what kind it is, he has no intention now I''m deeply in love.


    Not to mention the problem of the hairball, he did not know how to deal with the pale gold substance scattered in the blood of his body.


    To say that the previous integration of golden sarcoma, can still think of a way to cut it out, but now scattered throughout the body, how to clean out?


    If you don''t clean it up, will this thing multiply? Will it grow?


    At this moment, even dudean himself felt that he was a dead man, his body was invaded by unknown things, but he could not resist. This feeling made him oppressed and helpless. Even when facing a strong enemy before, he had not been so tangled and depressed. Even if the enemy was several times better than him, he could not fight, but he could not run, and he could not escape. His husband could be flexible and tolerant for a while Nothing, but now the crisis has penetrated into the body, and there is no way to hide. If you want to solve it, you can only wait and wait for death.


    Thinking of so many difficulties in the past, so many characters have been solved and done by themselves, but now he has been defeated by an unknown little thing, which makes him feel a bit funny. However, when he thinks of similar examples in history, he is not without them. He is more bitter in his heart and has great military achievements, but he accidentally falls to death on horseback, and there are rich profiteers, but he can''t get it Is this life the cure?


    There is no reason why dudean is so pessimistic. He still remembers the feeling when golden sarcoma rushed to his brain. Even in 10 years and 100 years, he will never forget that the golden sarcoma has differentiated and returned to the body again. Maybe it will grow again and invade the brain again He has no energy to resist all the time, and it is very difficult to resist this kind of thing. Once this thing is mixed into the blood, he can''t stop it if he wants to.


    You can''t stop blood supply to the brain. If you don''t, you will die in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Depressed for a long time, the pain from his right shoulder brought Du Dean back to his mind again. He heard that his right arm had been torn and had not been cut off completely. The wound was terrible, and he did not have time to bandage the wound. He gave a wry smile, looked at the right arm, and drew the corner of his mouth. Finally, he took back the sharp blade stabbed in it, helped his right arm back and painted it on the wound Put on your own healing medicine and wrap it up with gauze from a small clinic.


    So far, it is meaningless to continue to cut off the right arm. Previously, cutting off the right arm can isolate the golden sarcoma. Now, the material of the golden sarcoma has flowed into the body, and the unknown little thing is also there. If you can take his life, these are enough.


    However, he left his right arm, not to give up treatment, but to think of another possibility, or a glimmer of hope."The ice on the right arm freezes the golden sarcoma. If this thing wants to gather again and invade the brain, it can be stopped by ice." There was a glimmer of hope in dudean''s heart that if the frozen part was extended to the neck, even if the golden substance in the body gathered again, it would block its way into the brain, but in this way, it was inevitable to absorb the cold crystal again.


    It is not a problem to absorb the cold crystal, but now he is not afraid of dyeing the magic mark, but a cleaver.


    At the beginning, the evil mark of dye fearing person could directly absorb cold crystal to strengthen his constitution, but he still failed to fully digest the side effects in the cold crystal, leading to the ice of his right arm, which was almost abandoned.


    Nowadays, if you don''t fear to dye, you will probably have a big event if you directly absorb cold crystal.


    But if you replace the magic mark with the fear of dye, not to mention that the physical fitness will be severely weakened, whether there are dye fearing people in this huge wall is another matter.


    Thinking of these problems, dudean had a headache. He coated the wound on his right shoulder with healing medicine and looked at his chest. The little thing curled up in it was very peaceful.


    He reached out and touched it, but it was very stiff under the soft skin. The little thing was poked by him for several times, and there was no response.


    After thinking for a long time, dudean still had no result. He sighed in his heart. He was about to get up when he saw his reflection in the moonlight. Several sharp blades were shaking behind his back. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he was still in the state of the Seperater devil, that is to say, his own mark of the cleaver did not fail! However, the chest is clearly occupied by this little thing, how can there be no response?


    He had a little doubt in his eyes, thought for a while, untied the demon body, then grasped the Cleaver''s sword and entered the demon body again.


    The sword melted and covered his whole body. This time, dudean saw the little thing in his chest. When the sword melted, the little thing trembled a little. After a moment, his body stabilized.


    Dudean looked down and found that there was no big change in his body. Through the reflection of the moonlight, he could see that the shape of his back was the same as before. When he was in doubt, the sharp blade of his back fell on the ground beside him. When he saw it, he suddenly changed color. There was a touch of pale gold at the front and edge of the blade.


    "So soon, the golden substance diffuses to the devil?" The speed of diffusion was too fast for him to notice. Moreover, the gold substance could diffuse to the sharp blade on his back, indicating that it was effortless to invade his brain!


    This thought made him feel cold. At this moment, his brain is still in the state of blood supply. However, the golden substance floating in his body should be mixed into the blood and transferred into the brain. He could not detect it at all, and it was difficult to distinguish it through perspective. After all, perspective does not mean that he can see microorganisms.


    Duran was stiff for a moment, then slowly came back to his mind. Looking at the pale gold substance spreading around his body, he asked himself, is this thing so smart that he knows how to hide and pack wolves? You know, this thing is just a bacteria like thing, to say the big, it is just a parasite, have such a superb cunning mind?


    Thinking of this, he got some consolation in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t feel any different now.


    Speaking of the strange, he moved in his heart and felt his body quickly. He could feel very limited only by looking at it statically. He watched for a while and ran around in the same place. Generally, he was seriously ill and couldn''t exercise. He would attack when he was exercising. Dudean also wanted to see if he would have any symptoms in his body when he was exercising violently, so as not to take measures against himself You can''t do it.


    To return to think about it, but as soon as the exercise, dudean''s face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dudean''s figure flew forward like lightning. He was so scared that he stepped on the ground with his feet and stamped out several deep pits. He almost hit a big tree a hundred meters away. Although it must be this tree that was injured in the collision, he would be in a mess.


    Dudean stopped in front of the tree, looking back at the short distance of his sprint of 100 meters. The footprints of several deep pits on the ground were still visible. He was stunned, and a little shock flashed in his eyes.


    Too fast!


    It''s too fast for him to adapt himself!


    He thought about several possibilities, so although he was ready to exercise, he didn''t want to do all-out activities. But even so, the speed of the previous burst was faster than that of his original full sprint. It was like a child suddenly got an adult''s body and could not control his own strength!


    This kind of explosive change has been experienced by dudean before, such as when he got the magic mark for the first time and replaced it with the magic mark of the cleaver. But now he is the master, and his control over the power is not the same as before. Even if his power is suddenly increased by one or two times, he will not be so flustered. However, the speed of his random movement before exceeds his full speed sprint speed, I nearly brake and fall.


    Looking at his own demon body, dudean''s eyes were in a state of disbelief. He swung the sharp blade on his back and gently swung it toward the ground. With a swish, he cut into the earth, and all the gravel and strong grass were cut off.


    Dudean tried again. At this time, he had obviously felt the changes of his body. The most intuitive feeling was that his vision was clearer than before. Previously, only the outline of the shadow was seen in the distance. Now, the outline of the shadow appeared clearly in the sight, which was a big mountain forest.


    After a few minutes, dudean stopped the experiment and returned to the original place. He still had a bit of disbelief in his eyes. No matter the basic values of strength, speed and field of vision, he had all increased, not by one or two times, but by four or five times!


    What is the concept of four or five times the basic value surge? If his current enemy is his former self, he can easily kill!


    That''s right. It''s seconds!


    You know, he used to be a master of one side, but he was also a strong level in the master, but now he can directly kill himself before! The speed of his full speed explosion is faster than his own nerve reaction speed before. Combined with the sharpness of the cleaver, it is not difficult to kill with one blow!


    For dudean, who holds the mark of the cleaver, the basic value he values most is not strength, but speed! As long as you can let him close, let him attack first, then the basic death is others.


    This is the strength of the separatist, close invincible!


    Unless the enemy''s defense ability is extremely terrible and can block the separatist''s attack, or the enemy''s reaction is faster than him, and can attack him first after he gets close to him, then the disadvantages of the separatist will be revealed. For these two kinds of enemies, he can only deliver vegetables, because of the weak defense of the cleaver. If he can''t kill the enemy, he may be killed by the enemy.


    However, in the same level, it is very difficult for other magic marks to have such an effect. Even if the magic dragon is able to resist dudean at most, he can kill him with a single blow if his attack is weak in the head, throat, eye socket, etc., but this requires that his reaction speed is faster than that of the other party, so that the other party can''t avoid it.


    However, with today''s physical quality, dudean feels that the ordinary master is not his opponent. Because of this, he can feel incredible. You know, above the master, it is the abyss in the legend!


    Although he has seen an abyss in the wilderness before, and even the other party may be an abyss team, for him, the abyss is still far away, just a step away, but like a natural moat.


    The most important reason for this feeling is that the method of becoming an abyss is too harsh and mysterious. Even if he searched through Sylvia''s secrets, he could not find out a specific method. But now, his strength stands in the master. Although he can kill all the masters, most of them are not his opponents. Of course, most of the masters mentioned here are not his own Points, covering the whole kingdom of God!


    After all, there are legendary magic marks like supplicants in this giant wall. It is hard to guarantee that there will not be some more unusual and strange legendary magic marks in other giant walls. Sometimes, the strength is strong, which does not necessarily mean that they can kill all the lower levels. The most common example is the extremely poisonous mark. If it is a very rare kind of poisonous mark, even if it is a master, it may poison the abyss!


    In the battle, in the final analysis, although there are classes, there has never been an absolute class!


    This is just like the nobility and the common people. No one can guarantee that the nobles will not ask for the common people one day, but the probability is very low.


    Dudean didn''t know whether he was an abyss now. He knew too little about the abyss. Even Sylvia didn''t record much about it. After all, there was only one abyss. Aristotle would not record his physical condition in a small book. To know this, he had to go to a wider world. However, he felt that he was not The abyss, compared with the ordinary abyss, is not much worse.In addition to the improvement of basic numerical value, to dudean''s regret, he did not extend any new abilities. Although the perspective has been strengthened a little, it is only strengthened, and there is no other ability. It is for this reason that he is not sure whether he has stepped into the abyss.


    "Speaking of, compared with the previous, I have strengthened a lot in all aspects, and the sharpness of the blade has also been strengthened." Dudean shook the blade on his back and slowly folded up the devil. He looked at the sharp hairball curled up in the devil''s nest at his chest. This little thing is like a golden hedgehog. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the enhancement of his physique has something to do with it.


    Even, he suspected that this little thing might be the original mark of the cleaver, but instead of being engulfed by the golden sarcoma, he drew energy from the golden sarcoma and evolved.


    Thinking of this, his face is a little complicated. It is a good thing to improve his strength. He urgently needs strength. After finding the kingdom of God, he still doesn''t know how many experts he will face. He estimates that the abyss is as common as the master there, even more common than the master. After all, Aristotle''s abyss wall master has to go all the way to the kingdom of God, which shows how big the shelf of the kingdom of God is!


    Moreover, once he knows the method, and with the resources accumulated in the kingdom of God for hundreds of years, he does not believe that it is difficult to cultivate dozens of abysses. We should know that human beings are not only reproductive but also highly creative. There is no technology of the old era in Sylvia, which does not mean that there is no such thing in the kingdom of God. Although the cataclysm has almost wiped out human beings, but The traces left by human beings are not so easy to wipe out completely.


    If there is a desire to make use of the technology of the old times in the kingdom of God, it will not be a problem if it wants to develop better than the old one in 300 years.


    With the help of the technology of the old times, according to dudean, the demons in the abyss outside are just small problems. You know, the most powerful period of mankind can shake the whole earth!


    Because of this, power is extremely important to dudean. However, this power promotion is a little unclear. He can''t tell whether this little thing in the chest will bring harm to him. He has some problems in his heart.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Du Di''an finally simply didn''t care about it. There were enough problems in his body, and he didn''t rush to deal with this one. After all, he couldn''t bear to refuse the temptation of four or five times his physical fitness.


    After thinking about it, dudean felt more relaxed. After cleaning up his things, he led herisa back to the town.


    At the end of the night, dudean strolled around and went back to the frog hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    There was a candle on the first floor of the hotel. From the window, dudean saw the landlady sleeping soundly at the counter. The other tenants were sleeping soundly in their respective rooms upstairs. The reason why the landlady slept in the living room downstairs was not for business at night, but for fear that the tenants would get up in the middle of the night and not find her.


    Dudean knocked at the door.


    The landlady woke up in a daze and murmured, "who, it''s not open at night."


    "It''s me. Open the door." Said dudean in a low voice.


    As soon as the landlady heard dudean''s voice, she felt a little familiar. Soon, she remembered it. She suddenly woke up. Her face changed. She didn''t expect that dudean was back again. Isn''t this a trouble for her? After a moment''s hesitation, she suddenly realized that the door could not block dudean. She quickly opened the door and saw that there was indeed a man standing outside. She immediately put on a smile and said, "it''s your grandfather. What''s the matter with you so late?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to let himself in, Du Dean knew what she was thinking about, and said faintly, "since it''s a benefactor, is it convenient to stay for one night?"


    The landlady complained bitterly in her heart, but she could not refuse. Although Du Dean said politely, most of them would be met by the patrolling guards if he was not allowed to live in the middle of the night. When something went wrong, she had to blame her. She could only open the door and invite him in.


    "Give me a room and get something to eat." He took two silver coins from his pocket and gave them to her.


    The owner''s wife took the coin and laughed bitterly in her heart. For the first time, she felt that the silver coin was hot. However, it was better to take it with money than to have no money. She took it down, filled with smiling faces, and led him to the guest room upstairs to live. Then she brought hot water and snacks.


    Dudean washed with hot water, ate snacks, and rested with herisa.


    It was another sweet night, until the sun shone through the window and felt a little hot. After washing, he took herisa downstairs for breakfast. However, it was near noon, and guests came in one after another.


    The little girl who called dudean yesterday saw that he was in the shop again. She was surprised and asked the landlady in a low voice.


    The landlady glared at her and told her to take good care of dudean and get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Yesterday, dudean killed two people here. She didn''t want the other party to come to her house again and treat her small hotel as a fighting field.


    Dudean ate, drank and enjoyed the rare leisurely time. Before long, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and there was a low voice of communication. However, the distance was far away, and other people in the store could not hear him. However, dudean frowned, but soon recovered as usual. A little trouble was not even a trouble for him, but only his hands It''s just a few more lives at the bottom.


    When he was in Sylvia, he could poison the inner wall area, killing hundreds of thousands of people. Even if the army and the big men in the interior couldn''t deal with it properly, it would not be a problem for him to kill a few million people. Now it''s no pain for him to kill a few people. What''s more, these people are not good people, and they are not good people. Although they are not guilty to death, they have a little burden in their hearts None of them.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the hotel was kicked out, and four or five figures rushed in. The sun shone from behind them, and the people looked at them and felt dazzling.


    "Who is the boss?" Cried the young man, the leader.


    Then they saw that the young man was a one eyed man with black eye mask and a bit of evil spirit. He was a fierce man at first sight.


    The boss''s wife behind the counter was startled. She immediately saw the face she had seen yesterday in the hands of the man behind her. She felt a thump in her heart and murmured bitterly. She glanced at dudean''s direction secretly and hurriedly walked to several people.


    When the owner''s wife walked up to several people, he still ate and drank himself, and was not in a hurry. If it was too noisy, he didn''t mind taking any more actions. Although he knew that it would be sooner or later, he still felt that it was necessary to give these people more opportunities.


    At this time, a weak voice came from the side, "Sir, you run away, they are not easy to provoke."


    Dudean looked sideways, but it was the little girl who persuaded him yesterday. Her eyes were full of anxiety, not like camouflage.


    Dudean took a look at her, and then at the landlady who was struggling to lobby with a smiling face and one eyed young man. He sighed in his heart and said, "don''t worry. Go on serving your dishes. By the way, bring me two sets of tableware."


    As soon as the little girl listened, her eyes widened slightly. Yesterday''s tableware was used to kill people. Did Du Dean want to kill again?


    She did not dare to ask, her heart trembled and retreated.


    When dudean finished eating, he saw the landlady looking here. Then the one eyed young man also looked over and knew that something was coming. He was playing with the knife in his hand and was ready to make a move. At this moment, there was a sound of horse''s hooves outside, more than one in number.


    Duran''s eyes moved and he looked up.


    The sound of horse''s hooves stopped in front of the hotel. The one eyed young man who was going to make trouble with Du Dean was slightly raised in the eyebrows. He did not rush to move. He turned his head and looked at the tavern. He completely ignored the one eyed youth and others in front of him, and said to the landlady wearing the turban, "are you the boss''s wife?"The man who asked was a middle-aged knight. He was still very accurate in judging people. From the way the landlady dressed, he could roughly judge that she was from here.


    The owner''s wife was slightly Leng, her face changed, and she quickly piled up a smile and said, "a few adults, I am the landlady here. Would you like to stay or eat?"


    The middle-aged Knight waited for her to come forward and whispered, "is there an adult named dudean living here?"


    "Dudean?" The landlady was stunned for a moment, and could not help looking at Du Dean not far away.


    Seeing that the middle-aged Knight said his name, he knew that he should be the one sent by the Lord, and immediately took a glance.


    The middle-aged Knight followed the landlady''s eyes, and saw that dudean glanced at him calmly. He knew that he was mostly the man he was looking for. He quickly came forward and clasped his fist and said, "excuse me, are you Lord dudean?"


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Lord, do you want me?"


    The middle-aged knight was more respectful and said, "yes, my Lord, the Lord asked me to send you a letter saying that there is a banquet to be held in Wangdu. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Banquet? Wang Du Dudean''s eyes moved, and immediately knew what the Lord meant. If he wanted to go to Wangdu for a party, he was afraid that he would be watching him, thinking that he was going to run away, so he invited himself. However, he did not rule out that the banquet was fake and the trap was true. However, the possibility was low. He felt that the Lord should not dare to take risks when he knew his identity and strength.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "when will we start?"


    "Your Lord will leave tomorrow." The middle-aged knight was busy.


    Dudean nodded. "OK, I''ll talk to him later."


    Seeing that dudean was so indifferent and more modest, the middle-aged Knight said, "if there''s nothing wrong with you, we''ll leave first?"


    Dudean nodded.


    After the middle-aged knights and others left, the eyes of the small hotel immediately gathered on dudean, especially the former one eyed youth. He opened his mouth slightly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt numb and cold all over his body.


    When the middle-aged Knight appeared earlier, he recognized the tail badge on the knight''s chest. It was the Knights'' order under Lord rosick''s command. He was afraid to move at that time. After all, his business was not so glorious. It was all covered by big people. He thought these people were coming to arrest him, but he went straight to the young man who was looking for trouble.


    The middle-aged knight and dudean''s conversation were heard by all the people in the hotel. What a great honor Lord rosick invited dudean to the banquet in the capital city? What kind of identity is dudean?


    Young people are like wax sitting in wax. They wish they could disappear. They didn''t expect that they would provoke someone. They were so horrible. After the middle-aged Knight left, he was relieved. Fortunately, dudean didn''t let the middle-aged Knight attack them. Otherwise, most of them would not be able to leave the Hotel alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    After the middle-aged Knight left, dudean didn''t sit for long. After finishing the meal, he took herisa out.


    Seeing that dudean was about to leave, the one eyed young man quickly nodded and bowed and said, "my Lord, I don''t know if you were offended by the younger one."


    "Go away." Dudean frowned.


    The one eyed youth was startled and hurried away.


    Dudean went straight out with herisa.


    Looking at the back of dudean''s departure, the one eyed youth''s face changed. I don''t know whether dudean will mention him when he goes to meet the Lord later. If he does, he will die completely. Even the big man above him can''t keep him. However, on second thought, he thought that the middle-aged knight could deal with him when he was here. Dudean didn''t even mention it, and most of the time he would not go to the Lord to complain.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved and immediately called his men to leave in a hurry, and did not dare to appear here again.


    Out of the door, Tudian called for a carriage, "to the Lord''s manor."


    The coachman was stunned when he heard what he said, and looked at him again. Seeing that he was very impressive, the driver immediately showed a respectful look on his face, and carefully took him to the manor of rosick.


    When he got out of the car, he threw a silver coin to the driver. Without waiting for his change, he went straight to the manor.


    In front of the manor stood a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo, with glasses in his left eye and white gloves in his hand. He looked like a housekeeper. When he saw dudean get off the carriage, his eyes lit up and said, "are you Mr. Tudian?"


    Dudean nodded.


    "Your Lord has been waiting for you for a long time. I''m here to wait for you." The middle-aged housekeeper was smiling.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Lead the way."


    Seeing that he was not happy, the housekeeper didn''t say anything more, so as not to annoy him, he turned around and led the way in front of him. He entered the manor through the gravel covered path, and bypassed several small pools in the manor. The water in the pool kept gushing. The gardeners on the lawn around him worked hard to mow the grass, and occasionally some maids passed by with teapots.


    All the way through, dudean felt secretly that although this loxic was nothing, his life was more carefree than him.


    However, he also knew that although loxic was not worth mentioning in his eyes, among the villages and towns under his command, he was bigger than the sky and was an extremely noble person. It was natural for him to live in this luxurious and beautiful place.


    In the castle in front of the manor, the middle-aged housekeeper pushes the door slowly. The magnificent hall and crystal clear chandeliers make it look like a palace with golden mountains and silver mountains, which is incomparably luxurious.


    The middle-aged housekeeper slightly side invited dudean, and at the same time looked at dudean''s reaction. However, he just glanced at him without any color on his face. He was suddenly surprised and vaguely understood why the master asked his housekeeper to wait for an unknown young man in front of the gate. It seems that the identity of the latter is more than he imagined Although loxic is the most important ruler and the highest ranking person in this territory, the middle-aged housekeeper has received a lot of visitors from other places. He can''t help but wonder about the identity of dudean. Is it from the capital of the king?


    Of course, dudean didn''t know what the housekeeper was thinking, and he was too lazy to guess. For him, loxic was a small person, not to mention a housekeeper under the little man''s hand. He said rudely, "where''s rosick?"


    Seeing that dudean called loxick''s name, the middle-aged housekeeper''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he did not dare to scold him. He said more cautiously: "wait a moment, Mr. Du. I''ll send someone to inform the Lord." With that, he led him to the reception table in the hall.


    Dudean sat down at will and said to the middle-aged housekeeper, "tell him not to make me wait too long."


    "Yes, yes," said the middle-aged housekeeper But he was more in awe, and immediately turned to be called.


    Dudean picked up the fresh and delicious fruit on the table, wiped it and ate it. The fruit was washed, and there were some water stains on it. It was as attractive as dew. He didn''t bother to be polite to rosick.


    When he was eating delicious, a woman''s voice came from the stairs, "who is this man? How can he be polite?" With that, a burst of high-heeled shoes trampled over.


    When dudean heard the click of high-heeled shoes, he turned his head and looked at his feet. It was indeed a pair of bright red high-heeled shoes, which were almost the same as those of the old times. He had a strange idea in his mind. The technology of dominating the planet was annihilated, but women''s high-heeled shoes did not leave the stage of history.


    He just looked at it and then took back his eyes, but the owner was angry and said, "where do you look? Do you have any self-cultivation?"


    At this moment, dudean looked up. She was a young girl in her early twenties. She was very beautiful and well dressed. She was very elegant in aristocratic clothes, but her face was angry.


    Di''an looked down at the perfect woman, but he didn''t think about it any more, but he didn''t think about it any more"You The girl didn''t expect that dudean would say such a rogue, and her face turned red with anger, "who are you? What are you doing in my living room? Who invited you? Get out of here


    "Your father invited me." Dudean looked at her. Although he was murderous, he was not serious enough to compare with a second generation girl. He said with a smile: "it''s you who will go out later. Do you believe it?"


    Lothanie was stunned. It took her a long time to realize that "you Lao Tzu" refers to her father. She only stayed by her father''s side since childhood, learning piano and reading books every day, and her friends who occasionally met were all other distinguished young ladies. She never heard such rude words, but since ancient times, dirty words are easy to understand. After her reaction, she immediately glared with anger and said, "this is my home, you Dare you let me out? How could my father invite people like you to come home? "


    Dudean was just about to say something more about it. He found that he liked the irritating feeling, but he took a glance, stopped talking, and continued to eat his fruit.


    Seeing that dudean was silent, lothanie wanted to say a few more words. Suddenly, a dignified middle-aged voice came from behind her, "snie, what are you doing here?"


    Lothanie turned her head and saw that it was her father, rosick. She rushed forward and said, "father, I was just about to go out for a walk. I saw this man in our living room with his feet on the table and the mud on his boots knocking on the table. I want to remind him that he is your guest. Father, how can you invite such a person to our house? He is a rascal £¡¡±


    Seeing her scolding dudean, rosick''s face changed. She slapped lothanie in the face and yelled, "get out of here!"


    Lothanie covered her face and looked at him stupidly. From childhood to adulthood, Roxie never even spoke louder to her, let alone slapped her. She even doubted whether the man in front of her was her father.


    The middle-aged housekeeper next to him was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the master would attach so much importance to an outsider and beat his beloved daughter. He hastened to persuade him: "the master is angry, and the young lady is also confused for a while..."


    "Shut up!" Said rosick.


    The housekeeper was silent and did not dare to say anything more.


    Dudean frowned a little. He didn''t expect that Roxie would react so much. But he soon knew that he was afraid of getting angry and killed lothanie directly. He didn''t intend to. This is a second generation lady. He didn''t care. Besides, he didn''t think how bad lothanie was. Although the other side said that he was, he didn''t think that he was superior in the eyes of ordinary nobles That''s why he just wanted to be angry with this simple little girl before. Instead of being a lady with a sense of superiority in his bones, he had long been too lazy to pay attention to her and directly let her go.


    "It''s a great prestige. Is this for me?" Dudean made a voice and glanced at rosick, a little discontented.


    Rosick was stunned and said, "Mr. Du misunderstood me. I''m the one to blame for this."


    "All right, let''s get out of here. Let''s have a chat," he interrupted, raising his hand


    Rosick was relieved to see that dudean had not studied deeply, and immediately asked the housekeeper to take lothanie down.


    The housekeeper thought that dudean was just a noble guest of rosick, but judging from the current situation, it was obvious that Roxie was afraid of him. He was trembling in his heart. He did not know what the young man was, and he was busy pulling lothanie away.


    Lothanie regained her consciousness. Even if she didn''t understand the world any more, she could see her face. She didn''t expect that her father would be so scared by her age. She gritted her teeth slightly and left with the housekeeper. When she went out, she thought of what dudean had said earlier, and was very embarrassed.


    "Well, now that the people are gone, Mr. Du, take your breath away." Said rosick, hastily pouring a cup of tea for dudean.


    Dudean took his legs off the table. Naturally, a lot of sand was sprinkled on the exquisite table top. If he was someone else, rosick would have been angry for a long time. But in front of him was dudean. Even if he broke the table, he could only cheer. How dare he show his displeasure? At the moment, he just laughed and asked dudean, "does Mr. Du know about the party? Would you like to go? "


    "Are you inviting me to the party to introduce me some big fat sheep for me to slaughter?" ''said Duran, looking at him playfully.


    Mr. Duroc, I''ve always asked for a smile in your eyes


    Dudean did not pursue his careful thinking. Now his strength has greatly increased. Even if there are traps in Wangdu, he is not afraid of it. Moreover, a Lord with only three pioneers around him can''t set any trap that can kill the master. Otherwise, the one who competes for the territory with rosick will be the first one to eat. The reason why he came here to negotiate is that he really wants to go to a banquet Thinking.


    Now that the crisis in his body has been lifted temporarily, he is not in a hurry to ask the supplicant to parasitize the spirit insect, or even not. Although it is very difficult for the supplicant to parasitize the spirit insect, the comprehensive ability is more comprehensive than that of the dismembered one. He has strong survival ability and strong attack ability. However, if he wants to replace the magic mark, his strength will be greatly reduced in a short time, and he will adapt to the attack mode of the prayer''s magic mark It will take at least half a year to control.In addition, if a supplicant gets only one magic mark, it will have little effect on him. Unless he gets five, he can restore his dominant strength. However, it will take a lot of time to get five parasite ghosts. He can''t kidnap five lords and buy magic marks for himself. That will certainly disturb the temple and explore secretly.


    The first reason why he went to the banquet was that since he had come to the Great Wall, he was not in a hurry to go on his way. A little deeper understanding might be beneficial to his future development in the kingdom of God. Second, he thinks that the wall is quite different from Sylvia. Even the first parasite in the legend is sold. It is not lack of money, but that there is no lack of legendary magic mark here!


    In the absence of magic marks, there are many more powerful men here than Sylvia. One Lord alone has three pioneers to guard.


    When there are many pioneers, the waves are scouring the sand, and the number of masters is naturally large. There may even be more than one abyss Walker above the master, who may be able to explore the way to promote the abyss from here.


    "I ask you, who is the strongest here and how strong is it?" Asked doodien to rosick.


    Rosick was stunned. He could not help but take a look at dudean. He thought that you were from outside the wall. He didn''t dare to lie and told the truth immediately.


    Ten minutes later, dudean''s brow began to wrinkle, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Among the three abysses, one of them is the master of the wall. The abyss here is still called the abyss. It seems that this should be the unified official name of all giant walls..." Dudean considered that there would be more powerful men here than Silvia, but he did not expect that there were so many abysses. There were three abysses in a huge wall. Moreover, this was on the surface, which was known to the little Lord rosick. Who knows if there are still one or two hidden in the dark?


    However, he had expected that this wall could not be reached by Sylvia. Although he was surprised, he did not panic. After all, he is now in the dark. Even though there are three abysses, he may not be able to know his existence. Moreover, he has seen Asian people with the same skin color and hair color as himself. His blood is not special here. Even if he is seen by the abyss, he will not know that he is coming From the outside of the wall.


    In addition, his physique rose sharply last night, and his fear of the abyss was not as strong as before. Instead, he felt eager to try and see how much difference he had with the real abyss.


    However, he still restrained this impulse. After all, he had never dealt with the abyss, and he was not sure what the gap was.


    "Since the parasitic spirit insects can be bought, why didn''t other great lords cultivate a few magic generals or come out of the abyss?" Asked doodien to rosick.


    When you hear about the cultivation of Qian Luoyuan, you will not be able to appreciate the deep feelings of Qian Luoyuan


    "Why?" Seeing the key point coming, dudean showed some interest on his face.


    Loxic was stunned. He didn''t expect that dudean would ask. He suddenly understood his idea and felt a little relieved. He had roughly figured out the strength of dudean. He was lower than the abyss and higher than 10000 people. Most of them were at the master level!


    Here, the master is also called the master, and the inner waster is called the Magic general. If dudean knew what rosick thought, he would praise him and guess very accurately.


    As a lord who has more than ten villages and towns, rosick has a lot of things to deal with, and Tudian has not deliberately concealed it. It is not difficult for him to guess. The reason why he thinks that dudean is a master rather than a magic general is mainly because dudean''s performance in killing his close guard is too relaxed. That is not what the devil general can do.


    After guessing the general level of dudean, loxic is not so afraid. Although the master is superior to him, he is not an unsolvable person!


    While his mind was turning, rosick was still on the surface. He quickly responded, "my Lord, if you want to become an abyss, you must get the" ice worm ". This thing is not sold in the temple, and it is rare to see it outside the wall. Therefore, it can only depend on luck to become an abyss."


    "Ice bug?" Dudean was a little surprised. He didn''t think of a way to become an abyss. He could easily find out from the mouth of a small Lord like rosick. This is a secret that can''t be found in Sylvia after searching all the information, but here, he can easily find out.


    "What is a polar iceworm? What does becoming an abyss have to do with this? " Asked dudean, intently at once, not to expose his strength.


    Seeing that dudean was so concerned, rosick knew that his previous conjecture was correct. He replied with a smile: "the polar iceworm is said to be an extremely rare soul insect, and is also the ancestor of all parasitic soul insects. If you want to become an abyss, you must get the polar ice insect."


    Dudean frowned slightly. The name is a bit strange. Since he is the ancestor of all the parasitic spirits, why not call it "ancestor insect" or "source insect", but a polar ice insect? Is this the name given according to its characteristics?


    "What is the ability of the ice worm as a mark of magic?" Asked dudean.


    Seeing that dudean asked such a question, rosick knew that he should never have been in touch with this matter. However, he did not dare to hide it. In case dudean did not trust him and went to other lords to inquire about this matter, he would have angered him. He said with a smile: "the Lord misunderstands that the polar ice insect can not be used as a magic mark. It has no special ability, but it contains extremely strong Pure ice energy, that''s why it''s called


    "Generally, polar ice insects are used as energy materials, injected into the magic mark, which makes the magic mark evolve to a new level, thus bringing physical growth and leaping into the abyss at one stroke. Unfortunately, the extremely ice insect is rare in the world and is not sold even in temples."


    Hearing loxic''s words, dudean could not help but be stunned. The polar ice bug, which is known as the ancestor of all the parasites, can not be regarded as a magic mark? Can only be used as evolutionary material for magic marks? He was suspicious, but after a moment''s thought, he was relieved. He thought that loxic would not deceive himself. If the polar ice bug was the exclusive mark of the abyss, it would be strange, because it means that all the abysses are the mark of the ice bug, and they all have the same ability.


    The mysterious path leading to the abyss was so unexpectedly broken through. Dudean thought that the way to become the abyss was only in the hands of a few high-level officials in the kingdom of God. However, he did not expect that the small Lord of the Great Wall would know about it. Most of this was also leaked out of that temple. If the temple is the Magic Research Institute, then the Magic Research Institute in this huge wall Attitude, it''s a bit intriguing.


    "Are you sure?" Duran gazed at rosick, his eyes slightly murderous.Rosick''s face changed slightly and he said, "it''s absolutely true. I don''t believe it. Go and ask other lords..."


    "I want to know all the information about the polar iceworm, its living area and habits, including its appearance and shape," he said


    Loxic grimaced and said, "my Lord, I really don''t know about this. I only know some fur of the ice bug. I have told you just now. I don''t care about other things. I can''t do anything about it. Even if it appears in front of me, I don''t dare to ask for it. So I don''t know anything about it, but what do you want to know, my lord Then, I can go to the temple to help you inquire. In addition, there should be many people who inquire about this thing, and it won''t seem too strange... "


    As he spoke quickly, he was relieved to see that Du Dean''s expression was slowly calming down.


    "So it''s necessary for me to go there." Muttered Tudian to himself.


    Loxic turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, there are so many great people in Wangdu. What you want to know can be heard from there, and it is absolutely reliable. You may not believe what I say here. But there, as long as you spend money, there is nothing impossible."


    Dudean glanced at him. "In that case, I don''t have much money. Please bring me all your family."


    "Ah?" Open your mouth, locky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    There was a ray of light in the old man''s eyes. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s Lord rosick. I''ve heard a lot about you. Please sit down."


    Rosick immediately asked dudean and helissa to sit down together. He looked around him with a trace of dignity in his eyes. Everything here was very similar to the banks of the old times. He thought that the temple was extremely sacred, but he did not expect it to be programmed like an office. Was this intentional or unintentional? You know, behind this temple, there may be a magic Research Institute, but the headquarters of the Institute is in the kingdom of God. If it is intentional, it means that the things of the old times are not completely annihilated, but are in the hands of a few big people in the kingdom of God!


    Seeing that dudean was silent, rosick naturally didn''t expect that the young man beside him would fly to the distant kingdom of God just because of the environment in front of him. He coughed slightly and said to the priest, "I want to buy the supplicant in advance."


    There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes. He looked at him and said, "the supplicant is at the top of the list of legendary demons. It''s very valuable. Do you really want to buy it, Lord rosick?"


    As a special service to the distinguished guests, the old priest naturally knows all the Lords. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to tell his name just by virtue of his family badge. Although he may not remember his appearance, his name and his information are already well known in his heart. He did not expect that, with the financial resources of loxic, he planned to buy supplicants, right Is it a thin one ready to gamble?


    Thinking of several hostile lords that loxick was facing, the old priest''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at rosick calmly.


    "That''s the point." "Can you buy it?" said rosick


    The old man nodded, "you can buy it, but you also know the value of the supplicant. I''ll say more. It''s better to buy other legendary magic marks than to buy supplicants. You can buy ten. Although there is a great potential for beggars, you can''t defeat ten at the same level. Moreover, if you want to buy a supplicant, you have to take out your Lord''s land lease and Lord''s contract."


    Hearing that he mentioned the Lord''s contract, rosick felt a pang of pain in his heart. The buyer could not only buy it with money, but also divide half of his Lord''s contract and a lot of territory. Once the Lord''s contract was signed, his territory would not change, but his rights would be reduced by half, and even be completely replaced by the temple.


    Dudley looked at rosick quietly. He knew the conditions for purchasing the supplicant. The so-called Lord''s contract was equivalent to allowing the temple to take a stake in loxick''s territory, and the share was equivalent to 49%. Although rosick still had the power of execution and management, the temple could easily take the territory of rosick into its pocket with only a few small measures.


    Therefore, ordinary small and medium-sized lords are not willing to buy supplicants and sign such unequal treaties with the temple.


    Only a great Lord, with a large territory and concentrated power, can play the temple and not be taken away by the temple.


    Depending on the sale of magic marks, the temple controls the lifeblood of all lords. It can be said that it is the king without crown!


    "I will." Although loxic had been prepared for this, he still felt a burst of collapse and colic after saying these three words. After the matter was finished, dudean patted his buttocks and left. However, he had to deal with the remaining problems by himself. Even if he did not deal with him, he would not have a good life in the following days. However, he had no choice but to accept.


    The God old man looked at him, didn''t say any more, way: "you pay deposit first, did you take the title deed?"


    "This is a deposit of 100000 gold coins, and this is the title deed." Loxic had been prepared for that 100000 gold coins were a thick stack of gold tickets, equivalent to one year''s income of his territory. However, this was only a deposit. When he officially bought it, he still had to pay 900000 gold coins!


    A supplicant, worth a million gold coins, could almost empty loxick''s family.


    Seeing that loxic was ready, the old man did not say anything. He took out the documents from the drawer and helped him to go through the pre purchase procedures. During the process, many documents were needed. During the process, the old priest called several waves of people. Among them, the head of the temple was present in person, as a witness, and pressed his fingerprints.


    Half an hour later, the formalities were finally completed.


    The old priest vomited, laughed and said, "my Lord, you can go back now and wait. We will inform you of the result by email in ten days."


    Rosick managed to squeeze out a smile, put away the paperwork, turned to Tudian and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t forget about the ice bug," he said, as he sat on the sidelines and watched coldly He is now more concerned with the polar ice bug than with the buyer.


    In the description of loxic, he always had a conjecture in his mind that the crystal worm that he met in the Dilong cave of amili tribe was a polar ice insect?


    Although the latter is a wild insect, loxic does not say that it has no other ability, but it has extremely pure ice energy. The crystal wild insect froze the flame at the beginning. That means has gone beyond the concept of ice, which can not be solved by his scientific knowledge. Except that it is too large, this thing completely conforms to the image of ice insect in his mind.


    After hearing dudean''s words, rosick woke up, patted his head, and quickly turned to the deity and said, "I want to know something about the lower polar ice bug, such as its appearance and living habits."The old man was stunned. He looked at dudean and then at loxic. He thought that he was the guard of rosick. Now, it seems that dudean has a higher status?


    He glanced at dudean a little, but he didn''t remember that there was such a number one person, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll find it for you."


    Thank you very much Rosick said thanks at once.


    There was a glimmer of color in dudean''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the old God was so direct that he didn''t ask for anything at all.


    He thought for a second, and he was relieved. Maybe the temple didn''t care to reveal the information of ice bug. Once it was obtained by Lord loxic, it would be a good thing. Maybe loxic would sell it to them directly. Even if they didn''t, they would pay close attention to loxic''s activities. Once loxic could get it, it would not be difficult to snatch it from him.


    This is tantamount to offering a free reward. Naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    A moment later, the old priest dug out a rather shabby book from the file, patted the dust on it, opened it and looked at it. After confirming it, he turned and handed it to rosick. "My Lord, this secret book records the relevant information about the polar ice bug, including the verified appearance, habits, and abilities, as well as some collected anecdotes and stories of tourists, which can be used for reference."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "this secret code is more precious. You can have a look at it, but you can''t spread it out."


    Rosick guest way: "this is natural, I''ll take a look here, you are busy first."


    The old priest nodded and turned to do his own business.


    Rosick sat down on the sofa next to him, opened it up and looked at it, and handed it over to dudean, who had been waiting impatiently.


    Seeing that the book was not thin, it was estimated that there were hundreds of pages of paper. He opened it slowly. There was a trace of tension in his heart. There was no unnecessary nonsense at the beginning of the book. There was no extension or annotation at the beginning. After all, it was not a novel. The purpose was not to attract people to read. Therefore, the first chapter was a record of real ammunition. When he turned to the second page, a sketch of a monster appeared in Dudi In front of you.


    Seeing the shape of the monster, dudean was shocked and his eyes showed a trace of wonder.


    His conjecture was right!


    This ice bug is really the crystal worm!


    Dudean was stunned for a moment, then he reacted. Suddenly, he felt excited and excited. For the first time, he felt that he was blessed by God!


    Although he was lucky in the past, he paid a lot of cost, and even nearly lost his life. For example, when he got the magic mark of the cleaver, he almost became the supplement of the little schizophrenic. Although he survived and was blessed by misfortune, he did not think that God took care of himself, but saved himself, and his luck was made by himself !


    But this time, he had a feeling of being hit by luck.


    Although he almost lost his life when fighting with the crystal bug, he was able to defeat the crystal bug only with the help of herisa. However, for him, the danger has long passed. The corpse of the crystal bug in his hand has only research value in his eyes, but he did not expect that this thing is an ice insect that can open the key to the abyss!


    It feels like white picked it up!


    Doesn''t it mean that he can be an abyss now?


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt a little unreal. He even made preparations. After sneaking into the kingdom of God, he managed carefully, and then secretly inquired about information. Maybe after a few years, he could master the way to become an abyss.


    But now, the key to the abyss is in your hand.


    "My lord?" Rosick let out a careful cry when he saw a change in his face.


    Dudean came back to his mind, ignored him, and quickly turned down. The pattern on the sketch was similar to that of the crystal bug. In addition, there were length, width and other data beside it. Therefore, he felt that this was the crystal bug. However, there were countless magic creatures in the world, and similar magic objects were not absent. We need to look at other information to be sure.


    Even looking at four or five pages, dudean breathed a sigh. Yes, the crystal bug is indeed a polar ice bug. Its form, ability, living habits, combat form and state after death are the same as those of the crystal bug!


    He even felt that this information was based on the description of the crystal worm he met. There was no error in what he saw!


    Turning back, there are some legends about the polar ice insect. In the legend, there are the figures of the war gods and the war of demons. After a few glances, he sees some more mysterious statements, saying that the polar ice insects come from the far north, where gods live and so on.


    The legend is not believable, but it''s not all false. Dudean knows that the Arctic place mentioned above is the Arctic of the old times. The name of the polar ice insect is related to its ability. And the ice can make people think of the two Glacial Snow fields, the Arctic and the Antarctic. Maybe they really like to live in the Arctic.


    Thinking of this, he thought that if he had a chance, he would go to the North Pole. If there were polar ice insects living there, he would make a lot of money.


    It may be that the extremely cold insects are rare here, but they are all over the place.


    After thinking about it, he still woke up. He didn''t even know where he was now, let alone go to the north pole, and there was an ocean in the middle. Even if he could fly, could he cross the ocean to the North Pole? If there were any birds gathering over the sea, he would have delivered the meal instead. Moreover, there are demons all over the land. What''s going on in the ocean is not known. If it is also affected, his scalp will be numb.


    Thinking of this, his excitement suddenly calmed down a lot, even a trace of melancholy, "if the creatures in the ocean are also mutated and demonized, is the earth still the original earth? Even if you expel all the demons, break all the walls, and be able to swim freely, what''s the difference between the land surrounded by the sea and the wall? It''s just a bigger sheepfold. "


    After a moment''s silence, dudean suddenly lost his smile. He really dares to think about it. Not to mention whether the marine creatures have been demonized, even if they have, they will not be able to fight with him. It is only a dream for him to expel the land demons. This is more difficult than to become an abyss. Now, he is just a survival who has just obtained the key to the abyss And then.Even if you step into the abyss, it''s nothing.


    In the past, Tudian would have thought that the abyss should be regarded as the top and first-class in the human world after the disaster. But now he knows that there are three abysses in this huge wall. Combined with Aristotle''s visit to the kingdom of God, he knows that in the kingdom of God, the abyss can only be regarded as the superior, but it is still a long way from the real top man. It is only the water of a divine kingdom It''s so deep, not to mention the countless demons on this land.


    Dudean shook his head slightly and did not think about it any more. He knew that he still had some old age complex. He hoped that one day, he could break away from the shackles of the huge wall and return to the old world again. People can go wherever they want. But he also knows that times are different. Even if he wants to change many things, he is powerless and hard to reach.


    The more his strength increases, the less he dreams of breaking the wall when he was a scavenger. Because the stronger the strength, the more he can see the difficulty and distance. Nowadays, he has little such momentum and fantasy. He only hopes to restore herisa to the original state, and then he is satisfied.


    After returning the book to the priest, rosick left the temple with dudean and hellisha. At the moment, it was completely dark, and the streets were full of lights and bustling. Especially in the vicinity of the temple, several large shops surrounded it, which could be said to be one of the busiest streets in the neighborhood.


    Rosick takes dudean back to the hotel.


    "Give me some money. I''m going to look around these days." On the way back to the hotel, in the carriage, dudean asked for money from rosick, as if it were natural.


    Loxick puffed at the corner of his mouth, but it was good to think that dudean could leave him for a period of time. It was better than being watched by him all the time. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a stack of gold tickets from his pocket and handed it to him. "All he had was carrying was this, and the rest paid the prayer deposit."


    Dudean had a perspective. Knowing that he was not lying, he took the gold ticket and did not look at it. He put it in his pocket. Then he looked at the scenery on the street as if nothing had happened.


    Loxick was bitter in his heart and felt that he had fallen into a bloody mould. This time, he did nothing to help dudean. After the incident, he might lose his fortune or even be swallowed up by other lords.


    Most people will not accept this kind of business, but he has no choice because he is not even qualified to fight with dudean.


    Now that the polar ice bug is a crystal waster, dudean has no expectation of the prayer''s magic mark. For him, it is dispensable, and the hand may only be used as the energy material to inject into the parasitic soul insect of the sharp blade hairball on his chest. He thinks that this thing should be the parasite of the cleaver. After all, his demon body is still a cleaver Explain everything.


    Now he just wants to leave here as soon as possible, find a place to absorb the polar ice insect and evolve into an abyss.


    The method of absorbing ice bug is also recorded in that book. Dudean only needs to prepare some auxiliary props, which is not difficult.


    Soon, at the hotel, rosick and dudean get off together.


    When he entered the hotel, loxic was ready to send dudean back to his room. Several people chatted with each other. One of them seemed to recognize rosick and immediately called, "Lord rosick?"


    Rosick looked up and was surprised, "old Luo? Are you there? "


    "Did you receive the banquet, too?" The middle-aged man called Lao Luo soon understood it and said with a smile, "long time no see. Go to my room for a chat at night?"


    Rosick glanced at dudean next to him.


    "Go ahead, I''m a little tired," dudean said, ignoring the private communication of rosick


    Seeing this, rosick immediately nodded to Lao Luo and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you in your room that evening."


    Lao Luo and several people around him took a surprised look at dudean. Lao Luo knew the identity of luoxike. Although some people nearby didn''t know him, Lao Luo knew what kind of character luoxike was when he called out from the Lord. However, judging from his performance just now, he seemed to be in awe of dudien, which made them take a few more eyes at dudean, and thought about him secretly Dean''s identity.


    However, several people are high-ranking figures, although the heart pays attention to, the surface actually laughs ha ha, completely did not reveal.


    Didier didn''t let rosick deliver it, so he took herisa upstairs.


    When dudean went upstairs, Lao Luo and rosick immediately chatted with each other, and casually mentioned dudean. However, Roxie didn''t know what they were thinking and ignored the past. Although he wanted to tell other lords that this was an intruder outside the wall and he was held by him, how dare he say it openly, not to mention dudean It''s still here!


    Although he was not a pioneer, he knew what the pioneers had. In addition to his amazing strength, the pioneers had their own skills in looking after their families. With the strength of dudean, it was easy to hear the conversation within three miles.


    It is true. However, when dudean came to his room, he didn''t pay much attention to rosick. He felt that giving him two courage, he did not dare to reveal his identity, which was tantamount to seeking death.


    Dudean and helissa sat in front of the window, enjoying the night view outside. The hotel is very high. The distant view and close view outside are very beautiful and the lights are bright. Seeing such a beautiful night scene also shows that the hotel is of high grade.While talking to hellisha about the funny things outside, dudean thought about what would happen after absorbing the polar ice bug.


    When he becomes an abyss, he will be able to continue his journey. The supplicant should be no different from not. If it is used as a tonic, the supplicant is no different from other inferior legendary parasitic spirits. They are all of the same level.


    Thinking about it, as the night went on, dudean was also sleepy. He took herisa to the soft bed and fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, dudean was awakened by a murmur, which was not loud, but loud in his ears. In addition, after entering the wall these days, he was very comfortable sleeping, so he was not particularly sleepy.


    After a moment''s attention, he found that the whispering voice came from a room on the two or three floors below, in which he also heard the voice of rosick, who had woken him up earlier, and said that it was rosick who had come to wake him up.


    Dudean frowned a little at the thought of the man who had called rosick before. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. He had just been sleeping for less than two hours. It was only 12 o''clock now, which was not too late for some people who like nightlife.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and listened carefully to the conversation of loxic and others.


    A moment later, the whisper stopped and the meeting was over.


    Seeing through several rooms, he found that some of them were sleeping and some were not sleeping. They were doing indescribable things with their female partners. Several of them had guards waiting by the window, all of them at the pioneer level.


    In the room where rosick was talking, four or five people dispersed and went out one after another.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes and recalled the conversation in his mind, "what''s the purpose of the banquet? It''s about the abyss? "


    During the conversation, Lao Luo, who is close to loxick, and two other people speculated on the purpose of gathering them for the banquet. One of them said that the news seemed to be related to the abyss and needed a lot of money and manpower, so he called them over.


    Dudean thought about it for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved. Although these people deliberately lowered their voices, which of the people who lived here didn''t have pioneers to guard them? If they wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, it''s not difficult to say that the person who released the news related to the abyss deliberately said so?


    If it is intentional, what is the purpose?


    Dudean frowned and thought for a moment. At last, he couldn''t think of any reason. He didn''t think about it any more. He continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    At daybreak, dudean left the hotel with hellisha. He didn''t say hello to Roxie, but when he went out, he ran into Roxie''s daughter, lothanie.


    Dudean didn''t expect the little girl to get up so early. He glanced at her and passed by without saying anything.


    Lothanie also saw dudean. She was angry, but she could not help it. Yesterday, she asked the housekeeper about him. Although the housekeeper said something vague, she also recognized some features. Dudean was not a person to be provoked. Even her father did not dare to provoke him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Leaving the hotel, calling for a carriage, dudean is ready to leave the city.


    With the ID card and a large stack of gold tickets from rosick, dudean passed through the guard''s inquiry smoothly. After leaving the capital, he took herisa around the wilderness and met many wolves, tigers, leopards and poisonous snakes and monsters along the way. Fortunately, for ordinary people, these things were nothing to do with dudean. After more than three hours'' journey, He found the cave where the package had been hidden.


    There is a 6-7-meter-long Python in the cave. There are traces of fighting at the mouth of the cave, as well as the bloody bones of the beast. If you look at this python, its mouth is not only full of two tusks, but also full of dense teeth. At first glance, it is not the kind that simply swallows and digests the prey.


    Dudean stepped into the cave. When the python came from the dark, he lifted his hand, cut the blade face of the sword, and slapped it on the Python''s head. The Python''s head tilted, hit the rock wall and fainted.


    Without paying attention to it, he went to the deep cave, dug the soil, took out the knapsack inside, and left the cave. He found a spacious and comfortable place in the mountain forest. Relying on a small waterfall and pool, he sat on the rock, quickly opened his backpack, and took the jar sealed with crystal bug from the bottom of the cave.


    With perspective, it is full of dark silver mucus.


    With his eyes fixed, he lifted the lid of the jar with the Cleaver''s knife, and saw the silver mucus in it, like solidification and flowing, and the light shining on it was changeable.


    Dudean had been prepared. His figure flashed and disappeared. A moment later, he came back like a gust of wind, but he was carrying a tiger with a length of three or four meters. The tiger was held by dudean, like a big cat, struggling and roaring, but no matter how his head twisted, he could not bite him.


    Dudean threw the slightly mutated tiger to the jar. The tiger was full of fire red hair. He glared at him and was ready to attack. However, he did not directly rush to him. His simple thinking told him that the human beings in front of him were very dangerous.


    As it roared to scare away dudean, the change suddenly happened.


    All of a sudden, the dark silver mucus in the jar beside the feet of the red haired tiger leaped up like poisonous snakes and wound around the hind legs of the nearest tiger.


    The change startled the tiger. It roared and tried to jump away, but the retreat was already entangled. Soon, the mercurial mucus spread all over the tiger and penetrated into its hair.


    Seeing this, dudean''s pupils shrank. Although he expected that this thing was not completely dead, he didn''t expect that he could still survive in a tank without oxygen for so long!


    Is this a creature?


    This is beyond the scope of biology, right?!


    Seeing this, he saw the mercury mucus penetrate into the body of the red haired tiger like spiral silk thread, scattered and densely distributed on the tiger''s bones, blood and internal organs. At a glance, a silver interwoven net has been formed in the tiger''s body, and the net is spreading rapidly Speed up, from the back to the front, and then down the neck into the brain!


    Roar!


    When the mercury mucus penetrated into the tiger''s brain, the tiger suddenly roared, and then the next moment was silent. There was no previous pain roar or roar, and suddenly it was quiet.


    It stands there quietly, the wind in the woods, a bit cool.


    When dudean saw the silver wire mesh quickly covering the whole brain of the tiger, there was an ominous premonition and a creepy feeling in his heart. The next moment, he saw the tiger''s body shake slightly, and the amplitude was very light. Then he saw the tiger slowly raise his head. On the original amber pupil, there was a bit of silver at the moment Bloodshot, it looks strange.


    "Don''t you give up?" Dudean frowned slightly when he saw the tiger''s eyes.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the tiger suddenly rushed over.


    It was as fast as lightning, like a red flame, passing in front of dudean.


    Ducian''s body suddenly sidestepped, avoided the fierce tiger''s attack, raised his hand to swing the Cleaver''s sword and fell down.


    With a thump, the tiger''s head fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out from the broken neck, but it stopped as soon as part of it was sprayed. The wound was quickly covered with silver mesh mucus, which seemed to stop the injury. Then a strange scene appeared. The headless tiger turned around and "looked at" dudean with the broken neck.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. He was not afraid of the crystal worm, but the strangeness of the thing refreshed his cognition.


    When he was frightened, the ground suddenly heard the sound of wriggling and the sound of leaves being plucked. After a sweep of Yu Guang, Du Dian''s face changed slightly again. Under the cut off tiger''s head, a lot of silver whiskers were growing, and they were crawling towards the tiger like tiny feet.


    Dudean saw a burst of toothache. What is this?


    Although he had a premonition of the next thing, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he wanted to see the scene.


    As he wanted, after the tiger''s head climbed to the tiger''s feet, the silver mucus from the tiger''s broken neck immediately gushed out, like dozens of small silver blood vessels, winding down. The tiger''s head on the ground also turned over, with the cross-section upward. The two silver mucus met immediately and immediately adhered together, lifting the tiger''s head up and returning to the broken neck again, except that the hair at the wound was splashed with blood Sticking together, no one can see that this head has been cut off!Roar!


    The tiger roared again.


    Dudean gazed for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that the head was not only connected, but also reused. This shows that all kinds of tissues have been reconnected and healed. It also shows how difficult the crystal bug is!


    "Dead but not stiff, that''s you!" Duidian looked at it quietly. Although he was shocked by the strange ability of the crystal bug, he was not afraid. Now he is not the same as before. Judging from the speed of the tiger controlled by the crystal bug, we can see that he is not his opponent.


    Whoosh!


    As Tudian pondered, the tiger came again and opened its mouth abruptly.


    When Dudley settled down, he came back to his senses, startled and dodged.


    Poof!


    A flash of white light, bang, hit the pool behind dudean, the next moment, the sound of a click, dudean rushed to a glance, his face slightly changed, only to see the dark current surging pool suddenly frozen!


    Dudean was afraid and could not be careless.


    Whoosh!


    The tiger opened its mouth again.


    Du Di''an narrowed his eyes. At the moment when he opened his mouth and spit out, his figure flickered and he hid. Although the tiger could still use the skills of crystal bug, its power was not reduced, but its speed was much slower.


    After noticing this, dudean, while avoiding for the second time, quickly approached the past and swung his sword across it.


    The tiger wanted to jump away and avoid, but it was too slow. In dudean''s eyes, it was like a slow action. With a puff, the sword cut into the tiger''s nose and cut it all the way to its waist. It can be said that the tiger''s body was cut in two.


    The sharp nature of the tiger''s tail can not be controlled by the sharp nature of the tiger''s tail.


    Dudean looked at the wriggling white beard at the wound. His face was slightly cold. He suddenly raised his cold claw and waved it from his back. With a bang, the ground shook. The tiger lay down on the ground, and there was a huge pit under him.


    Dudean drew his sword and cut it three times in a row. The tiger''s body was immediately cut into several sections.


    Du Di''an splits his head into several pieces and coldly looks at the corpses on the ground. Although the crystal bug controls the tiger and breaks out a strong fighting force, the tiger''s base is too thin. Although the bones and viscera are strengthened, it can''t support it to explode too high. It''s just barely up to the level of Neihuang. Even if Du Dean is still the strength before, it can be light It''s easy to shred it.


    However, it is quite frightening to be able to raise a common mutant to the level of Neihuang in a short time.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground and his intention to regroup, he frowned slightly, jumped to the side and quickly split several big trees. Then he took out his match, peeled the bark and ignited it. The leaves and bark burned quickly.


    Du Dian put the firewood on the ground, and the flames burst into flames. Soon, the white foam appeared from the body of the latest flame. But after a closer look, it was found that it was a thread of silver. At the next moment, these silver threads crawled out of the corpse and gathered in the center of the fire circle.


    It''s too hard to move the corpse, but the speed of silver itself is very fast, like a very small snake.


    Dudean saw the dense silver thread coming out of the corpse and gathered on the largest corpse in the middle of the fire ring. With a light smile, he sprinkled a handful of fallen leaves on the tiger''s back corpse, and then a match was popped up. The fallen leaves were ignited, and the tiger hair was first burned, and then the whole corpse was burned in bears and bears.


    Squeak!


    Dudean heard the piercing scream from the fire, and could not help but raise his eyebrows. He did not expect that this thing could make a sound. The vitality could not be described by the word "tenacious"!


    When the fire went out, he saw a pool of mercury colored mucus curled up under the charred corpse. The silver mucus was in sharp contrast to the burnt corpse. He pulled the corpse away with his sword and put the silver mucus into the jar.


    At the moment, the silver mucus has shrunk a lot, less than a third of its previous size. Nevertheless, it is as big as a football.


    After putting it in the jar, dudean set up a fire rack beside it and burned the jar on it.


    According to the records in the temple books, the vitality of this crystal worm is extremely tenacious and terrifying, and it is difficult to kill it. The methods of dismembering, suffocating oxygen and burying in soil are all ineffective.


    But there is only one way to put it to death, and that is to burn it!


    Polar ice insects are afraid of fire, and they are not generally afraid of it. Even if it is a flame of ordinary temperature, they are unwilling to get close to it, and even cause great trauma to them.


    And the first step of absorbing polar ice insect is to kill it!


    Dudean had thought that it had been sealed in the jar for so long, and it was dying, but it was a slap in the face just now. It was still alive, and he could only burn it with fire.


    The jar hanging on the fire rack, as the fire became more and more vigorous, the jar suddenly gave out a piercing scream, and this call was not one, but a myriad of calls, like countless babies and children hidden in the jar, screaming in pain.After a long time, the voice gradually faded. Dudean continued to add firewood, and the jar was still burning. A few hours later, he cut several more trees nearby and cut them into firewood and added them to the fire. However, the jar did not change at all, and there was no scream or movement. On the way, he tried to touch the jar to surprise him What''s more, the jar is cold!


    It''s been burning on the fire for so long, but the jar is ice!


    You know, this jar is made of metal and has excellent heat transfer. Even if it is burned for half a minute, it will be extremely hot, not to mention a few hours?


    "No wonder there is no bubble in it. I still wonder why it didn''t boil..." Dudean murmured, and continued to add firewood. This thing is not so easy to die, which just shows that it is rare and rare.


    This is a day!


    After sunset, dudean was still burning firewood. Fortunately, there were woods around him. The most important thing was the trees. After burning for a whole day, only seven or eight trees were burned.


    Seeing that the sky was turning yellow, he looked up and saw that it was sunset. Unexpectedly, the time passed so quickly, he reached out and touched the jar again. It was still cold, but not as cold as before.


    With a sigh in his heart, he continued to add firewood to make the fire more prosperous.


    By about 12 p.m., dudean kept an eye on the metal can on the fire rack. After such a long time of baking, the jar was already a little warm.


    Who could have expected that the ice bug, which was afraid of touching even a match, could hold on for such a long time when it was really set up on the fire for barbecue?


    After another two hours, bubbles slowly appeared in the jar, which was actually a sign of boiling.


    Dudean''s spirit was refreshed and continued to add firewood.


    The night passed, and by dawn the next day, the pot was completely boiling, but these boiling bubbles did not splash around, but undulated and surged in the jar with viscosity.


    Dudien continued to add wood until noon, and the mucus in the jar boiled to noon, and it shrank sharply again, leaving only half the volume of the football.


    Dudean saw that it was almost time. When the firewood went out, he lifted the hot pot to one side of the ground. After a while, seeing that the boiling in the pot gradually subsided, he left quickly and returned in less than two minutes. In his hand, a four or five meter long Python was added to his hand.


    The boa constrictor lay soft in its hands, not knowing whether it was dead or dizzy.


    Duidian drew a blood line on the python, then threw it to the jar and waited.


    Two hours later, when the metal jar had cooled completely, dudean leaned the bleeding Python''s head against the mouth of the jar, and then sat down and waited.


    The day passed quickly, and in the evening, there was still no movement in the jar.


    Dudean caught a few more bugs in the jungle and threw them into the cooled tank. Some of them sank and some crawled on the slime surface.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Du Di''an stood a few meters away, watching with perspective the movement of a few insects in the tank.


    Three insects sinking into the mucus were struggling violently and died of suffocation. The remaining one crawled to the edge of the jar. It seemed to be able to walk on the water and walk on the ground on the mucus. However, it seemed very frightened. After climbing to the edge of the jar, it kept climbing upward. However, the inner side of the metal can was extremely smooth. Every time it climbed a few centimeters, it slipped down.


    However, repeatedly, this insect still perseveres.


    If there is no silver mucus, watching this bug alone is an inspirational story.


    After ten minutes of persistence, the insect finally gave up her life and lay on the inside of the metal can, unable to move. Her legs were raised from time to time and still wanted to climb, but it seemed powerless.


    Dudean gazed at the silver mucus. The reason why he found the Python and the insects was to verify whether the silver mucus still had life. According to the temple books, the extremely ice insect could be killed by fire. However, the above does not say how long it will be burned. It is probably because the temperature of different flames is different, and the temperature brought by the size of flame is not the same, so there is no detailed record.


    However, the above said that, after burning the polar ice worm melt into liquid, try with blood, if there is no reaction, it is completely dead, so he will find a Python and a few small insects.


    However, he once suffered from the loss of the flesh and blood of the God of famine. This time, he did not dare to believe the words in the book. Maybe the ice insect did not die completely, but was too injured to make a move?


    To be on the safe side, dudean plans to watch for a few more days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean stayed in the woods for another three days. During these three days, he found various kinds of beasts and poisonous insects and threw them to the metal jar to test its reaction. However, there was still no movement. Dudean tried to scoop out a small part, knocked a cheetah unconscious, and dropped fresh blood from the neck on it.


    The blood flows to the mucus, but as if flows to the glass, scatters and falls.


    After observing for a period of time, dudean felt relieved that the silver mucus did not even absorb fresh blood. He knew that he was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years. In fact, through perspective observation, he could see that the internal structure of the silver mucus did not change at all, which showed that he was completely dead.


    Dudean poured part of the mucus out into the metal jar. The concentration of the mucus was high. Although the cheetah''s blood was sprinkled on it, it was not mixed in, or even stained with a little bit. After that, he took out the syringe and other auxiliary tools. The process of absorbing the polar ice bug was not cumbersome. It was similar to that when lifting the magic mark, he injected the polar ice insect into the magic nest and let the magic mark suck And then it degenerates.


    There are two main difficulties. The first is to wipe out the polar iceworm completely, and the second is to endure the pain of metamorphosis.


    Now the first point has been solved by dudean, and the next is to endure severe pain. Any failure of these two points will cost death!


    This is also the key point of the book, especially the complete elimination of the polar ice insect. It is said that many masters have failed to completely wipe out the consciousness of the extreme ice insect after obtaining the extremely ice insect. Instead, they become the wedding dress and are controlled by the extremely ice insect and become enslaved by the insect.


    As for the second point, if you can''t bear it, it will be coma at least, mental breakdown and neurasthenia. This is an irreparable injury. At least in terms of the current medical level, it can''t be recovered. If the neurasthenia becomes an abyss, its strength will be greatly reduced. First, the nerve reaction speed is slower than other abysses, and secondly, the ability to resist pressure when suffering severe injuries Weak, for example, the enemy is good at sound attacks, and can make high or sharp sounds. For people with neurasthenia, it is no less than magic sound entering the brain and suffering.


    Dudean took a deep breath and did not dare to be careless. It was very difficult to wipe out the ice bug. He had to be careful and careful. However, suffering was the second difficulty. It can be seen that the pain he will face later is far beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t know whether he could resist it. Although he had suffered a lot of injuries, he thought that he had a strong ability to resist pain, but at the moment, he had no idea.


    However, this step is inevitable.


    After adjusting, he took out the syringe, stabbed it into the metal jar, inhaled a full syringe, took off his coat, and looked at a crack in front of his chest that was obviously different in color. This was the magic nest. The skin color on the surface was like a cracked black crack.


    When he got his first mark "fear of dye", the magic nest was like a sword. Now when he got the severer, the change of the magic nest was more and more great with the continuous evolution of his constitution.


    Disinfection, measurement of component and temperature After a series of basic procedures, dudean injected the silver mucus into the devil''s nest. At the same time, he paid close attention to it with perspective. At the first time, he saw the silver mucus pouring into the magic nest, the sharp blade hairball curled in it woke up, retreated to the other end of the devil''s nest like a formidable enemy, and watched the silver slime cautiously. But soon, with the continuous injection of silver mucus, it gradually expanded to the whole body The devil''s nest.


    The sharp blade hairball seems to be forced to rush into the silver mucus and is soon wrapped in the silver mucus.


    After filling the nest, dudean stopped and gazed at the movement of the nest. When the hairball of the sharp blade rushed to the silver mucus, he felt a tearing pain in the nest, just like a sharp blade across the skin, but he could bear the pain.However, the pain quickly expanded and became sharper and sharper.


    At the same time, the blade hairball in the devil''s nest is stained with silver mucus, and it rolls violently inside, causing the skin on the surface to bulge slightly. Sometimes, the sharp edge of the small object stabs the skin. From the surface, a sharp object protrudes on the skin, which is about to pierce the skin, but it still does not break, and the blade shrinks back.


    During the fierce struggle of the sharp blade hairball, bursts of sharp pain spread from his chest to his whole body. Then, Duran felt his hands and feet were cold and his head was cold and hot. The pain was like splitting. The pain gradually spread from all parts of his body, like barbecue on a fire.


    Duran grinned, his face wrinkled, his fist clenched in pain.


    At this time, he suddenly understood why to endure pain was the second difficulty. In addition to simple pain, there were also various kinds of discomfort, such as severe dizziness, cramp like pain, and numbness. At this moment, he even wanted to die or pass out of coma.


    However, under the stimulation of this sharp pain, although he tolerated going crazy, he did not faint. He felt that even if he was in a coma, he would probably wake up in pain again. He even thought that he should not become an abyss!


    In a lot of thoughts tumbling down, time slowly passed, the pain finally gradually subsided.


    Dudean also slowly woke up, the first time is to immediately run perspective to look at his chest, immediately found that the magic nest in the silver mucus all disappeared, and the sharp blade hair ball is still curled up inside, but this time its body surface has a touch of silver.


    As soon as he entered the body, he saw some silver spots on the surface of the body. It was cold to touch it.


    Dudean tried to move for a moment and found that his constitution had not improved much. It seemed that he had not reached the abyss.


    He was sorry, but he didn''t feel too lost. This was what he expected. After all, the polar ice worm absorbed earlier was only less than one-third of its body. This means that he has to endure 30 times more pain and various intolerable discomfort like before. Thinking of this, his mouth twitched instinctively.


    After lifting the demon body, dudean sat on the ground to rest. He was not in a hurry for a moment. His previous feeling made him remember vividly. He didn''t want to try again in a short time.


    All of a sudden, he admired other abyss walkers. Did they all experience such pain? What kind of willpower is this?


    In his heart, he also cheered himself up. After that, he took a ferocious look at the silver mucus in the metal tank. Suddenly, he felt that the world was so beautiful. Why should he enjoy the scenery around him?


    So he sat on the rock, enjoying the frozen pool and the mangled woods he had cut down. After half an hour, he grinned, lifted the syringe again, and came to the metal can.


    Another round of injections.


    The pain, dizziness, nausea, nausea, cramps and other feelings, so that dudean seven meat eight vegetarians, the whole person is nearly collapse collapse, and when these feelings gradually subside, he wakes up again, secretly congratulating himself that he has persisted and has not passed out of coma.


    Although in the absorption time, he is extremely eager to be able to coma, but after waking up, he knows that once coma, even if not neurasthenia, there will be defects.


    After a rest of more than two hours, dudean lifted up the syringe again. He felt like a brave soldier stepping on the battlefield of defeat. In a burst of screams, the third absorption ended.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    In the woods, a terrible voice of indignation rang out. Ten minutes later, dudean sat on the rock and gasped, "twenty eight times..." He looked at the small amount of silver mucus left in the metal can, and felt that three or four injections were over, which relieved him. As he absorbed more and more times, his resistance to pain became stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t know whether he was numb with pain or his physical fitness had improved.


    Looking back on the experience of these two days and the pain of the first absorption, he suddenly felt much relieved, and secretly congratulated him that he had not eaten in vain in the thorn blossom prison. If he had not experienced too much pain before, he might have been in a coma or even completely collapsed when he absorbed it for the first time.


    After all, he''s too young for other abyss walkers.


    Other abyss walkers are older, their sensory nerves are stronger, their resistance to pain is stronger, and they have experienced more battles. The more they fight, the more they are injured, and their ability to resist pain is much stronger than that of ordinary people. If there is no torture in thornbush prison, he may fall down at the first absorption.


    After all, he didn''t fight many times. Most of them were fighting with people inside the wall. Except for being a scavenger and Hunter under a consortium in the early stage, he hardly fought in the middle period.


    In the heart silently thanks for the treatment in the thorn flower prison, Du Dean has a trace of nostalgia in his heart, and suddenly feels that the life at that time was not as bad as imagined, but just a little bitter.Thinking of this, he laughs at himself and shakes his head. For a long time, he can''t remember clearly. People always feel that the past pain is nothing, and the current pain is the most painful. However, every time he faces the current pain, he feels that it is the most painful time in his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from noon to night, by the campfire, dudean closed his eyes tightly, and his forehead exuded a fine cold sweat. This was his last absorption and the quietest time. He did not scream, nor did he need to rely on scolding to relieve the pain. He only endured silently and felt able to survive.


    I don''t know how long ago, his frown slowly loosened, slowly opened his eyes, looked at his hands, there was no change, and looked down at his chest, the black crack on the skin seems to be bigger, but this crack is only color, not the real skin crack.


    From his perspective, the silver slime in the nest had disappeared, and the hairy ball had become a sea urchin like ball, only slightly different from the sea urchin.


    This is not the first time that dudean has seen this change in shape. With the increasing number of times of absorbing polar ice bugs, the shape of the sharp blade hairball is also changing a little bit. Up to now, he has seen all of them, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. However, if the change suddenly changes from the hairball to this, the difference will be very obvious.


    "That''s the end of it?" There was a trace of doubt in dudean''s eyes. All the ice worms had been absorbed, but there seemed to be no movement? In the past, he could feel the burning sensation and the pleasure of the power surge, but this time he didn''t feel anything. It was very insipid.


    With the experience of the last time, he did not continue to watch, but jumped into the woods to try his fist.


    This try, Du Di An is again startled, the change is too big!


    This feeling is like the last time the basic value of the body suddenly increased by four or five times. With a slight move, you will step out of the ten meters.


    Shocked at the same time, dudean''s heart excited, Kung Fu pays off the people who have a heart, he succeeded!


    He can''t wait to stimulate the power of magic mark. His sword melts, covers his whole body and enters into the state of demon body. He has great changes in the different stages of hunter and demander, as well as pioneers and masters. For example, when he is a borderline, his body is white bone, but when he is a pioneer, he grows a sharp blade all over his body, and when he dominates, the number of sharp blades increases There are also some changes in the carapace.


    Therefore, to verify whether there is a breakthrough to the abyss, you can see the devil.


    When the demon body was aroused, Dudley felt a heat flowing through his body when he settled down. This feeling was like the abundant power pouring into his hands and feet. It was amazing, but this wonderful feeling was soon replaced by shock and ecstasy.


    His body, it''s in shape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    When the devil covered his whole body, he immediately felt a sense of unprecedented strength and a new sense of domination. Even before he looked down at his hands, feet and body, the pictures he wanted to see had already appeared in his sight. This feeling was very mysterious, as if his consciousness was above his body, overlooking everything, including his back, and could have a panoramic view!


    Shocked at the same time, dudean immediately knew that his vision was further expanded.


    Through the omni-directional vision, he saw his appearance clearly. This is a brand-new demon body. Compared with the previous one, there are several similarities, but they are quite different. First, the position above the neck was covered with black crustaceans, and his hair was solidified into sharp horns. But now the black crustacean on his cheek is highlighted, turning into a black helmet and curling The curved armor is elastic and can withstand strong impact, and the solidified hair horns are protruding and longer. In the center of these horns, there are several short and thick horns with dark red light flashing on the top.


    Dudean knew that the dark red light hidden in these horns was the induction organization that provided him with a full range of vision!


    In addition, his body protrudes a number of sharp spines. At first glance, the whole human body looks like a giant long hair monster. However, these hairs are sharp and sharp. They are of special structure, with concave edges and protruding outward. They are a little like the three edged army thorns that dudean saw. Just looking at their shapes, they are extremely sharp. If they are hit by him, they will not die or die.


    In addition to the sharp pointed blade, there are also great changes in the length and width of the blade, and the blade is bent like a joint. He tries to swing it twice, which is very flexible.


    "I evolved?" In addition to his surprise, Du Di''an can''t help but feel a little incredible. He didn''t feel too much when he injected the ice bug mucus before, but this moment inspired the devil behind him, but it was earth shaking change. Compared with the demon body at the moment, the previously proud schizoster''s demon body was a little weak, just like the difference between a short man and a strong man.


    His body is now a raging armored chariot, and no one can stop it even if it is a rampage!


    The improvement of his constitution and the change of his demon body all told him that his body had evolved and further improved from the dominating limit. Isn''t it an abyss?


    The abyss


    The level of the master of the Great Wall, the real big man of the world!


    Can cross the abyss, no longer need to rely on the protection of the wall, not limited by the region!


    In his mind, the abyss is a symbol of freedom.


    He had been looking forward to becoming a walker of the abyss, but he didn''t expect that the day would come so quickly. When he absorbed the polar ice bug, he even worried that it was not the polar ice insect in books, but something very similar. Now it seems that this worry is obviously unnecessary.


    Feeling the abundant power in his body, dudean couldn''t help laughing. He had not been so happy for a long time. After laughing for a while, he looked at herisa, and the magic dark golden eyes were staring at her. Although the eyes at the moment looked the same as those of the monster, there was a clearly visible gentle color in his eyes, "away from our goal." It''s a step closer. Now I''m an abyss walker. It''s safer and faster to cross the abyss. After I go to the kingdom of God, I may get attention with my strength and find a way to cure you soon... "


    He was unrestrained, beaming with joy and longing in his eyes.


    As his strength increased, he felt less pressure in his heart. Before, he was just a master, struggling to find a way to the abyss, but there was no clue or hope, which made him depressed. Because he knew that the abyss might be just a threshold, which could only be regarded as the passing line of a great man. If the abyss was not even a deep one, even if he went to the kingdom of God, he would not be able to get ahead, let alone touch with him To the core secret of the Magic Research Institute.


    The Magic Research Institute is all over the big walls. The emperors who control the kingdom of God must know about it, but they are still indulgent. It is not hard to think that all the experiments carried out by this institute may be authorized by the royal family.


    If put in the old times, this Institute of magic will be equivalent to a place like the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Everything in it involves state secrets. Even senior officials may not be able to probe into the affairs inside, let alone ordinary people.


    But now, he has become an abyss, at the same level as the wall Lord, and he is more likely to blend into the core crowd of the kingdom of God.


    He was smiling all over his face. He soon saw that his smile was really terrible. Today, he could not use the word "human" to describe it. He was only a vertical monster. His whole body was not similar to human beings. His body was covered by demons. In the past, when he was a hunter and a boundary hunter, he was only partially covered, but now it is all!


    Although full coverage means the expansion of defense and strength, there is no human shadow in appearance.


    His eyes were dark gold, and his pupils were the size of a thumb. However, with his height at the moment, he did not show any protrusion. The bridge of his nose was a protruding black sharp angle, and his ears were covered with black cuticle, showing only a small ear hole.


    Dudean raised his hand and touched it. His fingers were sharp blades. It was not too much to say that they were claws. Moreover, the five sharp fingers were so long that they could be turned into sharp cones like arms.In addition to the changes in his body, he also found that his vision not only became omni-directional, but also saw fine dust in the air, as well as some bubble like objects. These bubble like objects were almost transparent and flipped left and right. That kind of rolling trace was caused by the wind, which also means that he can see the flow of wind!


    Dudean was curious about the different abilities brought about by the new demon body. He tried to test it. From the change of his constitution to the changes of his various organs, he finally found that his hearing and smell had been enhanced several times. In addition, his hearing could also hear infrasound waves, which were two strange little insects whispering. Looking from the picture, two small insects were lying on the leaves quietly, without any responsibility No one knows what''s going on. They''re whispering.


    However, dudean didn''t understand the insect language and couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Dudean thought it was chicken ribs, but soon he had a whim. Although he could not understand the content of insect language, he could get some information through the rhythm change of insect language.


    For example, when he slaps a leaf, the insects are frightened and make strange calls, which are more harsh. It can be regarded as the language when they are frightened. In the wilderness, it may be used as a means of early warning or investigation.


    After thinking about it, dudean still felt that he would rather have a stronger fighting ability. However, since he had such a capability, he could not change it, so he could only find a way to make better use of it.


    "The ability of perspective is still there, which can be captured by heat, and the ability of night vision is also in..." After he tried it again, he found that although the changes of the demon body were great, there were not many new abilities. He didn''t know whether he had not found a suitable environment or method to stimulate it, or whether these new abilities were added to the attack, such as the sharpening of his sharp taper and sharp edge, etc.


    After thinking about it for a while, dudean thought that it was better to practice with the magic things he met along the way when he was on his way. There were various kinds of magic things, which made it convenient for him to test his ability from various conveniences.


    When he thought of going on his way, he immediately thought of loxick, not because he had any feelings with him, but because he had communicated with several other people last night. The banquet was related to the abyss and the ice bug. Although it is not known whether the news was deliberately released by those people, it seems that nothing will be lost by going to see it. After all, he is also an abyss now, although there are three known in this huge wall The abyss, but he felt that the three should not fight against him at the same time. If they met someone alone and knew his identity, they would not fight with him.


    When there are three tigers in a territory, everyone is afraid to get hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After packing up his rucksack and metal jar, dudean returned to Wangdu with hellisha. There was a gold note given by rosick, but it didn''t take much effort to enter the city. After secretly handing in a gold note, he successfully passed the cross examination without showing his identity card.


    It''s been nearly a week since dudean left. I don''t know if the party has started. But when he went into the city with rosick, he once heard him say that the party will last for a long time, and he can wait for the approval of the prayer''s magic mark.


    So the party should not have started yet.


    He called a carriage by the side of the road, and dudean said the place name, and the coachman drove to the hotel.


    More than an hour later, the carriage arrived slowly, and dudean took a quick look at the streets along the way. He found that the kings were really big and prosperous, winning three points more than the royal city of Sylvia.


    As he approached the hotel, dudean glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief. Loxic and the others were there. It seemed that the party had not started yet.


    After getting out of the carriage and handing over a gold ticket, dudean led herisa to the hotel.


    The coachman looked at the gold ticket in his hand and was stunned. The money was enough for him to pull the car for half a year. He just wanted to tell him that he couldn''t find it. When he looked up again, he suddenly realized that he had stopped talking to him. After a while of pretending to be stupid, he immediately drove away in his carriage.


    Shortly after dudean entered the hotel, rosick and his two men rushed to see tea drinking in the rest hall beside the hotel hall. They were stunned for a moment. They quickly went to dudean and said, "Mr. Du, where have you been these days?"


    Dudean glanced at him and knew that it was the two frontier guards behind him who had noticed him. So he informed him and said, "do something personal, don''t you have to tell you?"


    Rosick responded with a touch of embarrassment on his face, but he soon said with a smile: "of course, I''m taking the liberty. It''s just that the Wangs and the dragons are mixed. It''s better to inform me in advance where Mr. Du is going. If it wasn''t for Sidney who saw you leave, I would have thought you were missing..."


    Dudean didn''t know his thoughtfulness and worried that he would find another Lord and make trouble for him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. I''m such a big man. I guess no one dares to abduct me. Anyway, has the banquet started? Why are you still here?"


    "Mr. Du is laughing." Loxic laughed bitterly, and then said, "there are more lords invited this time. Some lords are far away, so the banquet will be held in two days'' time. Fortunately, Mr. Du, you are back in time. Otherwise, it would be a great pity to miss this banquet."


    "It''s just a party. There''s nothing to be sorry about." Dudean said indifferently.


    Looking around, rosick immediately pulled the chair beside him and sat down. He lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Du doesn''t know. It''s said that the banquet is related to the abyss and the ice bug. The rose family holding the banquet seems to have been instructed by an abyss master. It seems that they want to go outside the wall to look for the polar ice insects..." At this point, he took a look at dudean.


    From his previous attitude and questions, he estimated the strength and dominance of dudean. For such strong men, he longed for the ice bug.


    Dudean knew that loxic knew his own strength and identity, but now he had become an abyss. Although he was still interested in the polar ice bug, he didn''t have to get it as before. However, when he did the whole set of plays, his eyes lit up and he showed a bit of a heartbeat. He asked, "go to the wall to find the polar ice bug? That''s what the party is for? "


    "Mostly." Seeing dudean''s heart beating, rosick quickly replied that if he could send him away, he could immediately apply for the cancellation of the application for the magic mark of the petitioner. Although in this way, one-third of the expenses would be paid, and the temple would make a heavy mark in the credit column, but at least two-thirds of his wealth could be recovered and he would not go bankrupt.


    Dudean looked at rosick, pondered a little, and said, "wait till the party starts. Although you don''t know where you got your news, it''s just news, and it can''t be counted."


    Rosick nodded and said no more. He got up and said, "Mr. Du, since you are back, I won''t disturb you. If you have anything you can tell me, so as not to miss the party time."


    Dudean nodded, picked up the tea and drank it.


    Loxic was very interested. He turned around and left. The two guards behind him secretly glanced at dudean. Although loxic claimed that dudean was only the guard of his family, the two of them, as close guards cultivated for many years by rosick, knew the true identity of dudean and knew that their other companion was the young man who died in front of him.


    "Polar ice insect, search outside the wall..."


    Dudean ignored the eyes around him, looked at the scenery outside the hotel, and was immersed in his thoughts. He always felt that the banquet was a trap, otherwise the content of the banquet would not spread so quickly. Even rosick knew that most of the other lords knew it. Even other lords who were not invited also received news. This kind of flow was in the dark News, sometimes, spreads faster and more widely than advertised news.However, if there is really any conspiracy, dudean doesn''t think so. Can this banquet become a Hongmen banquet? He didn''t believe that so many lords would be killed in the king''s capital. In that case, there would be no big trouble in the territory under the control of these Lords. The king would not want to see such a situation unless the person in charge of the capital was a cruel and fatuous wall Lord.


    When it comes to brutality and mediocrity, dudean thinks it is not impossible. After all, strength reaches the abyss, which does not mean that moral character, connotation and cultivation reach the abyss.


    There are many strange people in the world who have created records in their professional fields, but their moral character and knowledge are in a mess. Even some people who specialize in knowledge and literature are the same. Those who can write praises of life may not have great reverence for life. Perhaps what he has mastered is the ability to outline this awe.


    He has seen too many examples in Sylvia. When usurping the royal family, he made use of those famous figures to create momentum. Many so-called upright masters and scholars of the poverty-stricken school all succumbed to money and authority.


    The so-called integrity, perhaps just a selling point of their profits.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he suddenly found that he was wrong. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He didn''t have the heart to think about it any more. Anyway, before he was different now, even if there was any conspiracy, he could resist the past. After all, in addition to being an abyss, helissa was the same


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Two days passed quickly.


    Dudean took helissa to eat, drink and play in the capital city, enjoying the rare peaceful time. In a twinkling of an eye, the banquet began. Dudean and rosick took the same carriage, followed by other lords'' chariots, and drove to Rose Manor, where the banquet was held.


    "Rose Manor has a history of more than 100 years, and its street was renamed Rose Street 60 years ago. The Grand Duke of rose opened the violet square and became one of the four most prosperous areas in the capital. Whenever it comes to violet square, people will think of Rose Manor and the Grand Duke of rose. They are hereditary aristocrats, and they have continued from their ancestors to the present ¡±


    in the carriage, rosick talked to dudean about Rose Manor.


    Dudean just casually asked a question, and when the story came, he did not interrupt.


    Before long, the motorcade drove into a bustling area. Loxic lifted up the curtain and looked out. A trace of awe and yearning flashed in his eyes. He sighed, "violet square is coming soon. It is worthy of being the four flourishing areas of the capital of the king..."


    Dudean glanced, and immediately felt the prosperity of the royal capital. The crowd was crowded in the street. Although the motorcade had many lords'' flags, it was still difficult to walk. Several cavalry teams came to maintain order on the road.


    As soon as rosick looked at the cavalry, he said in a low voice, "it''s the retinue of the Duke of rose."


    Dudean glanced and remembered that the badge on the knight''s shoulder was in the shape of a rose, which matched the title of the Lord.


    After half an hour''s tortoise speed, the motorcade finally came to an open street. There was not a lot of people near the street. Most passers-by walked around the street and took a detour. Most of them looked at this place with awe in their eyes.


    Dudean lifted up the curtain and looked, and immediately understood the difference between this rose Lord and other lords. The manor standing in front of their motorcade was vast, like a green grassland. A dozen maids and gardeners could be seen in the manor. They were pruning tea trees and lawn. Only in a farther distance, could we see the looming figures of buildings.


    Ordinary people can only barely see the black outline of the building.


    The size of the manor alone was astonishing, more exaggerated than the palace that dudean had seen.


    "Among the Royal capitals, the establishment of such a large manor territory does not include the private areas outside the royal capital..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had a more intuitive understanding of the strength of the Rose Manor.


    At this time, seven or eight teams of knights galloped out of the manor. Their helmets were bright with bright red feathers and their roots were erect. These Knights came to the motorcade and communicated with the guards at the gate for a while. Then they opened the door of the manor. The leading motorcade drove in first, and the rest of the people followed and drove slowly into the vast manor.


    After entering the manor, it seems to be entering another world. The noise and bustle of the previous days have completely disappeared and become very quiet and peaceful.


    Loxic slapped his mouth and lifted the curtain all the way. Although he was a lord, he seldom had a chance to visit the Grand Duke of Rose''s manor. At the moment, when he compared the Rose Manor and thought about his own castle and manor, he felt ashamed.


    It''s not only loxic, but also the Lords in other vehicles. They see the majestic atmosphere of Rose Manor, as well as the huge financial resources deposited.


    When he usurped the wall master, he had already seen too much gold and silver wealth. Although the Rose Manor was quite magnificent, it seemed to him just like this. Moreover, he still regarded himself as a fighter and respected the strong from his personality. He did not care about the superficial flowery, although he also understood that this kind of gaudy was not only a kind of ornament It is a simple beauty and atmosphere, but also an invisible display of force.


    Ten minutes later, the motorcade passed through the manor and came to the top of the hillside. As soon as they arrived here, they saw a magnificent castle, which was located all over the hillside. In front of the building with the highest storey and the largest area, knights lined up to decorate the gate of the building with jubilation.


    The vehicles drove to the main hall, and people got off one after another.


    "That''s the third son of Duke rose, crody." Rosick looked at a young man in blue at the door, and whispered to Tudian.


    Dudean took a look, nodded, and said nothing.


    Loxic knew what dudean really cared about, but he didn''t say much about it. He was also afraid that he would cause any trouble. Although he hoped for something to happen to him, he came with him now. If something happened, he would inevitably be implicated in him.


    "Sney, yall, come here." Rosick waved to the two women getting on and off the back of the car.


    The two women came along accompanied by the bodyguards. Lothanie glanced at dudean, who was standing next to rosick. There was still a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes, but she did not show it. Although she liked painting and playing the piano on weekdays, she didn''t know anything about territorial wars, but she was not completely ignorant. At least in terms of etiquette, she could know how to restrain herself, especially those who were in awe of her father Be restrained.


    Next to Loya was her sister. She looked at dudean with a smile and said to loxic, "Dad, there are so many lords coming today. When shall we go in?""Now." Rosick looked around and said to dudean, "Mr. Du, go in with me, or you''ll have to stay outside if you''re guarding."


    Dudean nodded.


    The crowd went to the main hall. Crowdy at the door waited for rosick to come forward and said affectionately: "I have heard of Lord rosick''s name for a long time. I see you today. They are your daughters. They are beautiful and graceful!"


    Rosick was flattered and said, "thank you, thank you. It''s funny."


    Crodi laughed and glanced at dudean and hellisha next to him, and said, "are these two?"


    "They are the children of my relatives. I''ll stop by and have a look. I won''t delay anything."


    Crodi frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "well, please."


    Rosick, relieved to see that he agreed, took Duran into the main hall.


    When they came to the hall, even lothanie and Loya, who were born in aristocratic families since childhood, couldn''t help but take a breath. Their faces were shocked. They were so gorgeous that they were all golden and magnificent. The whole main hall was extremely broad and could accommodate thousands of people. It was like a small square with more than ten large tables, big and small, piled high on the tables High champagne, lots of dishes, and a row of special food chefs and maids shuttling through the party.


    The crystal lamp is hanging on the top of her head, arranged in an orderly and exquisite manner. The two girls hold their breath.


    Seeing this scene, dudean suddenly thought of the villages he met at the outer edge of the wall, which were shabby and muddy, as well as the villagers who were so hungry. He sighed slightly in his heart. He did not sympathize with those people. There was no need for him to feel sorry. He could not tell why he regretted. Maybe it was this polarization that he clearly hated and was unable to change it Or maybe he saw through it, recognized it, and became a part of it.


    When dudean''s thoughts were floating, a voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The voice was rough and majestic.


    When he turned to look, rosick, with his two daughters, had already entered the main hall of the party, and only himself and hellisha, who was holding his arm, stood at the door.


    However, the main hall is extremely broad, and the entrance is naturally wide enough to accommodate seven or eight people in parallel. He is not standing in the middle of the room. The speaker is also surrounded by five or six people. If he does not go side by side, he does not need to give way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Dudean suddenly thought that many years ago, when he was a scavenger, he attended a middle and low-grade aristocratic banquet held by the Mellon consortium as a scavenger. He was also scolded when he entered the door. Although he was full of anger at that time, he could only swallow his anger and retreat to one side and move across the border. He did not expect that after so many years, the same scene was met again.


    The difference is that today''s he is not the man who used to pick up the garbage.


    But the same thing is, he has changed, but the world has not changed.


    "What family are you from?" The speaker was a middle-aged man of great stature. His clothes were gorgeous and elegant, and he looked very elegant. He had a square face and thick eyebrows. He was a little dignified. Seeing that Du Dean did not respond, he frowned slightly and said again.


    Dudean looked at him quietly. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t kill anyone. He just took herisa''s hand and walked into the main hall.


    "You..." The middle-aged man was sullen. He didn''t expect that he was ignored by a younger generation. He wanted to scold him. However, dudean had already turned away. If he tried to reprimand him again, he would inevitably raise his voice. This would be a bit impolite. He snorted coldly and said, "now some people are getting worse and worse, and they have no respect for others."


    "Lord Vero said that the younger generation is becoming more and more impolite. Don''t be angry with these young people. It''s not worth it." Someone nearby advised.


    "Good, good. Let''s get in."


    "The party is about to begin."


    The others immediately changed the subject and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    Vero''s cold face softened a little, but in his heart, he secretly wrote down dudean''s face and embarrassed himself in public. When he found out his identity, he had to give him some color to see. It was better for his parents to send him to the door in person to make an apology!


    Thinking of this, he quickly returned to his normal expression and said with a light smile, "please, I wonder if Lord rose is present."


    "The main hall is so big that it deserves to be the home of Lord rose." Exclaimed the man next to him.


    Several people went in together, and soon was attracted by the magnificence of the main hall, as if nothing had happened before.


    After entering the main hall, he took two sips of champagne from the table, which tasted very good. Then he took some delicate snacks and went to the rest area nearby to sit down. Here is a sofa. Several sets of sofas surround a table, just like a few tea tables around a teapot. There are only seven or eight people sitting in this rest area. They are all young people Brought to play by my parents.


    And their parents were busy making friends at the banquet. This kind of aristocratic banquet itself was a place for communication, which could not only expand contacts but also increase reputation. For the aristocrats, besides resources, their face was the most important thing. They could be invited to attend the banquet held by Lord rose, and told others from the side that they were with rose There are many lords.


    If someone wants to hit their attention, they may have to weigh the rose Lord behind them.


    Dudean found an empty table and ate it. While eating, he looked at three or five groups of aristocratic lords in the splendid hall. Yu Guang lingered on one of them for a moment, then quickly moved away and continued to eat his own pastry in boredom.


    "Hi, hello. Is it convenient for me to sit here?" There was a beautiful voice nearby.


    Dudean looked up. He was a young man with fair hair and blue eyes. He looked very young in his early twenties and had a sunny smile.


    "Inconvenient." Du Di''an glanced and then withdrew his eyes. He spoke faintly and refused.


    The young man choked for a moment and was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean was the answer. Even if most people didn''t want to, they would at least find a reason. For example, someone would come here. But dudean seemed to be too lazy to find any reason. It was not like, but it was!


    The corner of the mouth slightly twitch for a while, the youth still has the self-restraint to show the smile, the way: "here the position is empty is also empty, I sit and go." After that, she opened her chair and sat down. Her eyes quickly turned to her next to her. Her eyes were slightly bright. Although she was wearing a veil, the thin veil could not block the outline of her cheek. She was a beautiful beauty at a glance.


    And this kind of hazy feeling, more people curious, want to explore.


    "Is this your companion?" The young man took a look, turned his head and asked him. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He hoped that he would answer No. if it was only his sister or sister, he might have hope.


    When dudean heard his words, his plain face suddenly disappeared, leaving only ice cold and saying, "get out of here!"


    The young man was tongue tied and looked at dudean like hell. He just asked. Even if he was your girlfriend, he would not be so angry? The friendly smile on his face soon disappeared, and he frowned: "I''m just asking. If you offend me, you can tell me that it''s not necessary..."


    "I said, go away!" Tudian turned his head and looked at him.


    The young man''s face was flushed with anger, and his anger went straight to his head from his chest. However, when he was staring at him, he suddenly felt a chill and his pores tightened. He could not tell what it was like, but he was afraid at the bottom of his heart, and it was a very real fear!He changed his face for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "which leader are you?"


    "Go away!" Dudean didn''t even bother to look at it again.


    The young man clenched his fist, gave dudean a vicious look, turned around and left. Even if he didn''t say anything, he could find out. After all, it''s not difficult.


    The people at the other tables nearby had already noticed the movement here, and when the young man left in dismay, he immediately began to talk in a low voice.


    From these people''s whispers, dudean also knew the identity of the young man. He was the youngest son of a well-known aristocratic leader. After listening to a few words, he was too lazy to listen again. These were not at the same level as him. If it was not too much trouble, he could solve it without any hesitation.


    After sitting in dudean for about half an hour, the main hall door slowly closed and the banquet officially began.


    At this time, dudean saw the famous Rose Lord. She was a woman in her early thirties. She was elegant and noble, and somewhat cold and charming, which made people easily have the desire to conquer.


    Next to the rose Lord, two guards were accompanied, wearing low-key armor. However, the fluctuation of heat source in his body was not covered up. They were all masters!


    Dudean''s eyes were slightly fixed. At the same time, he noticed that the two guards also glanced at him. After seeing dudean''s appearance, they turned away their eyes and did not pay any more attention.


    Dudean knew why they had seen him. All the nobles and lords in the main hall only brought their children and family members. They did not bring guards, let alone weapons. It was a banquet, not a council hall. If anyone brought a bodyguard in, he would not give Lord rose face, but he would look very different. However, there were still three or four lords with bodyguards Come on, these bodyguards are pioneers. They are not conspicuous outside the crowd.


    But through the heat source, we can see them at a glance. In the eyes of the two masters, dudean was obviously a bodyguard brought in by some nobleman.


    After a series of polite greetings, Lord rose said several things, but it had nothing to do with the ice bug and the abyss. It was about the construction of the king''s capital and the construction of a new city. Building a new city requires the efforts of many nobles and lords, and the effort is also beneficial. After the new city is completed, the most prosperous areas in the city can be selected first, once occupied Good location, open shops, for these nobles brought wealth is endless.


    Dudean frowned at the rose Lord''s detailed account of the construction of the new town. He did not seem to mention anything else. Could he say that the rumors that rosick had heard before were just rumors?


    His eyes flashed, he sat quietly, eating his own snacks, did not leave on the spot, since he came, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    Under the melodious music and the singing of several invited poets, the atmosphere of the banquet was very harmonious. In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, rosick suddenly found Du Dian''s side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Du, do you want to participate in the affairs of the ice bug?"


    Tudian raised his eyebrows. "How to participate?"


    As soon as rosick looked at dudean''s expression, he knew what he meant. He said in a low voice: "if you want to participate, I can ask for a place from Lord rose. This time, the construction of the new city is just to choose the places to participate in. But Lord Rose''s meaning is very obvious. If you don''t have free money and resources, you can leave. You see, many lords have retired It''s out of the party, and now all the people who want to join in. "


    Dudean looked up at him. He didn''t look like a liar. He looked at the rose Lord in the distance who was chatting with several aristocratic Lords. He thought for a moment and said, "yes, but I want to hear the details of this matter."


    Loxick was relieved, but he said quietly: "that''s natural. Since Mr. Du agrees, when the banquet is about to end, Lord rose will talk about it openly. Then Mr. Du will know what''s going on. Now I don''t know. But I''ve got information from other places. If I take part in it, I may send a pioneer Only those who are at or above the grade level are eligible to participate. If Mr. Du wants to participate, I hope you can participate on my behalf... "


    As soon as dudean heard what he thought, he said, "you don''t have to worry about this. If things are similar to what I think, I won''t go back and talk about it then."


    Rosick looked at him, nodded, turned away, and again mingled with the crowd to talk.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, the banquet was almost over. Less than one third of the people in the main hall were left. Dudean glanced, and the man who had told himself to get out of the way was also here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Be quiet, everyone. Miss seaman has something to say." At the end of the party, a middle-aged man dressed as a butler in a tuxedo appeared to focus the attention on himself.


    At the scene, small groups of people formed a small circle to chat, and immediately stopped talking, knowing that the play had begun.


    In the eyes of the public, the rose Lord, who seems to be in his early thirties, smiles and says: "as for the construction of the new city, the Lord who is interested can come and talk about it in three days. Today, we are going to talk about another thing. We are also entrusted by Mr. horani to spread the message."


    Smell speech, although the public has already got the grapevine news, still can''t help but send out a burst of exclamation.


    There are many people named horani, but there is only one person who can be honored by Lord rose. That is, horani, one of the three strongmen of the abyss, is also the founder of lane chamber of Commerce. Listening to her name at the moment, people will know that the news they have heard before is not from a hole in the sky. For a moment, many people''s hearts and eyes flash.


    "The ghost hunting group under Mr. holleni has recently found traces of polar ice insects on the outer edge of the magic pit swamp area outside the wall. I don''t need to introduce it to you again. This time, our rose family has sent a message on behalf of Mr. holleni. At present, Mr. holleni is preparing a hunting team of 10000 people to explore the swamp pit and find the polar ice insect ¡£¡±


    Seaman looked around the audience with a simple smile on her face. She knew that after the party, her family was bound to have a great prestige. After all, being able to make friends with an abyss was enough to frighten the opponents who coveted them.


    When dudean heard this, he also guessed the identity of this holleni. It seems that most of the hearsay from rosick and others were spread by the rose Lord on purpose.


    "If you are willing to participate, you will not only have the opportunity to gain Mr. holleni''s friendship, but also be rewarded by Mr. holleni, and, of course, the friendship and cooperation of our rose family." When seaman saw that many lords had already moved, he gave a smile in his heart. He was able to do things for the strongmen of the abyss. This was a rare opportunity for him to deliver messages for them. These families also had to remember their feelings.


    Although she is already a Grand Duchess, higher than 99% of the people present, she is not a small role as a Lord. Her economic and trade cooperation in weekdays can also bring her huge benefits.


    "Miss seaman, shall we go out?" Someone immediately asked.


    Others look at seaman, with a glow in their eyes.


    "If you want to participate, you just need to send ten thousand hunters to participate immediately." Seaman chuckled. "Of course, the more hunters we take part in, the greater the benefits will be. This time, our rose family is going to send two masters, five magic generals and ten ten ten thousand level cutting masters to help Mr. holleni get the ice bug!"


    There was a commotion and shock.


    Although we know that the rose family is very strong, I didn''t expect that so many people would be mobilized to participate. Two masters alone are of great value, and they are also the basis for the rose family to stand on the ranks of the big family. We should know that even if a lord like loxick empties his family, he can only cultivate one Magic general. However, the rose family has five magic generals and two masters, let alone return There are ten masters who can cut the level of ten thousand people. Once such manpower is lost, the attack on the rose family can be described as a great drop. Perhaps it will fall from the big family in the capital of the king to a small and medium-sized Lord, which is slightly better than that of rosick.


    What''s more, once the rose family is weak, its industry will be a big piece of fat. The long coveted competitors may take the opportunity to devour it. At that time, whether the rose family''s flag can continue to fly in the wind is uncertain.


    "Miss seaman, what if the search fails?" Someone asked anxiously.


    Seaman took a look at the speaker, gave a smile, and said: "this time, with Mr. holleni leading the team, there is basically no possibility of failure. Even if it fails, Mr. holleni will give corresponding compensation, and at the same time get the protection of Mr. holleni. If it is successful, the benefits will be even greater. I don''t need to say more. You know the interests ¡£¡±


    As soon as this remark fell, everyone looked at each other.


    All the Lords present were aristocrats in charge. Different from the hereditary aristocrats in the ordinary royal court, the nobles competed for resources. Few of them could become lords by hereditary dandies. After a moment''s thinking, we can see how much the benefits are. If they fail, the staff they send will be a blow to the family, but they can get it Holeni''s protection can only be said to have made no loss.


    If they succeed, they will be able to surpass the other two abysses and even be equal with the wall master. As a result, they can naturally be listed among the holleni cliques. They can trade with each other and resist the enemy together. There are too many advantages.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a sure win business.


    In the crowd''s heart, a voice sounded, "Miss seaman, Mr. holleni''s Ghost hunting group, as well as the ghost swordsman battle group, are full of talents. Why should we participate?"


    Seaman glanced at the man and said, "good question. The reason is very simple. Mr. hollini''s two regiments are subject to the wall master and can''t use all of them. Secondly, if we can get the ice bug this time, Mr. hollini''s strength will be further enhanced, and the business circle will naturally be expanded. This time, let you participate, and it is also an opportunity for you to evaluate and participate I will not mention the benefits of the business circle established by Mr. holleni in the future. We will consider it by ourselves. "Hearing this, many people murmured.


    As he pondered, could ice bugs make the abyss even further? That is to say, the abyss is not the end of the abyss, and there are stronger beings on it. From the present point of view, the polar ice insect is similar to the existence of divine plasma, which can enhance the power of the abyss.


    It seems that more is better.


    Thinking of this, he strengthened the idea of participating in this time. He could go to the kingdom of God at any time. However, the extremely ice insect is extremely rare. If he did not get one from the amili tribe by mistake, he would not have become an abyss. Think of the Sylvia wall, such a big wall, for hundreds of years, there was only one abyss, and Aristotle''s daughter Son, not even the master.


    It''s not stupid. In fact, today''s evolutionary system is no different from talent. Talent can only be used for fighting. What life needs is nutrients. Even a disabled or even mentally retarded child can be a pioneer as long as there are magic marks and holy plasma. Aristotle can''t make his daughter the second abyss in the wall. It can be seen that there are many polar ice insects It''s hard to do!


    Aristotle left the wall for five or ten years each time. Didn''t he want his daughter to become an abyss? Can you suppress other forces in the wall after you leave?


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have polar ice insect. Even if he goes to the kingdom of God, he can''t get it. It shows how rare this thing is!


    But think about it, an ice bug can cast an abyss. Even if it is a mountain of gold, it may not be able to buy it!


    "Miss seaman, my raylo family is willing to participate. I will send two magic generals and five ten thousand people to participate to assist Mr. holloney!" After a while, there was a big voice in the crowd.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at the speaker, and their hearts were full of murmur. Two magic generals, this is also a big hand!


    Some took the lead, others took the lead.


    Rosick slowly touched dudean and said, "Mr. Du, do we want to participate?"


    Dudean looked at him and asked, "this abyss called horani held a banquet in public. This matter should not be concealed. Most of the other two abysses also know that since he is not afraid of the leakage of information, he is determined to pull you out, either with ulterior motives or with his own difficulties. Do you know what the situation is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Loxic''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t expect that dudean had taken all of this into consideration. He pondered a little and said in a low voice: "I have some guesses. Although Mr. holleni is an abyss, he has a poor relationship with another abyss Lord. He relies entirely on the mediation of the wall master. This time, he does not want to rely on his own personal guards. It seems that he is not sure and does not want to lose too much of his own pro guard strength."


    Duran''s eyes flashed and he nodded slightly.


    Although loxic''s statement is a little strange, he can understand that there are no two tigers in one mountain. If the two abysses are in conflict with each other, they can''t do everything in person. At this time, people at the bottom have to contend. If their subordinates are too weak and defeated by the other''s men, they will have no face.


    If we invite Lord rosick to participate, we will sacrifice if we sacrifice. It has no impact on horani. As for asylum, it is just a matter of words for him.


    A word can make countless lords willing to work for him. This is influence and a good deal.


    Moreover, since the party was held, it showed that the news of the polar ice bug could not be concealed, so this holleni did not deliberately conceal it and worked alone.


    To understand this, dudien said, "let''s get involved. How many people are you going to produce?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on rosick''s face and said, "Mr. Du is joking. You know, I''m just a small Lord. If it''s not Mr. Du, you want to participate, I may quit this time."


    Dudean understood what he meant, glanced at him and said, "I''m brave enough to help you. When you sell holleni, you can sell a white wolf with empty hands. Is this business enough to cover the loss of a petitioner?"


    Don''t be surprised, Mr. Duroc, if you don''t want to


    Dudean interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Of course, I''ll take part in it this time. If it wasn''t for you, your life would be gone."


    What he said was straightforward, and in fact he didn''t need to embellish his words.


    Rosick''s face turned pale for a moment, but he was still relieved when he thought of dudean''s terror power. He said, "thank you, Mr. Du. I will urge the temple to get it for you as soon as possible."


    Tudian waved his hand and didn''t want to say more.


    Seeing that dudean didn''t mean to be angry, rosick retreated slowly and mingled with the crowd. After other people signed up one after another, he also opened his mouth to report his name and produced a master of 10000 people.


    Such a move is the most stingy of all lords. However, many people recognize loxick. Seeing that he has the courage to participate, he does not say anything, but sneers in his heart.


    After a while, all the people joined in one after another, but those who had planned to wait and see at their own discretion decided to give up and quit the party consciously.


    Hearing the news that the housekeeper whispered to him, seaman had a trace of satisfaction on his face. He said in a loud voice, "Lord holleni will leave the day after tomorrow. Please gather your own people tomorrow. This is a very important exploration outside the wall. I hope you can send the best talents under your command. If you can get Mr. hollini''s appreciation or help him, you may get some in the future There are many advantages to Mr. holloney''s recommendation. You should not miss such a great opportunity. "


    People smile and answer, but the hearts of their own rotation, careful thinking, dispatch the most elite men? Although we haven''t left the wall, we have heard about it. Even if we step into the abyss, we may encounter danger. This is why some people choose to give up. If holloney falls into the abyss, the investment is obviously due to grandma''s family.


    Although the abyss is strong, it is not invincible. Besides, I still take risks in places like swamp and devil pit.


    After seaman finished exploring the outside of the wall, he exchanged a few greetings, and the banquet officially ended.


    For all the participants, seaman invited them to stay at Rose Manor. As for those who quit, they went back to their homes and went to their mothers.


    Dudean and rosick left together and, along with the other lords, settled down at Rose Manor.


    Most of these lords wanted to make friends with the Great Duke of rose. At the same time, they also wanted to visit Rose Manor or meet some big people here. In any case, many lords chose to stay.


    Back to the room arranged by the housekeeper assistant of Rose Manor, Du Dean observes the whole Rose Manor with perspective. The area is large and there are many servants. Knights and retinues are all around the manor like stars. Most of these knights and their retinues are at the hunting level. There are several teams, about 100 people, who are the boundary level, while the pioneers are masters There are more than 30 people in the manor.


    Obviously, these men and horses are not all the forces of the rose family. After all, the Rose Manor is only located in the royal capital, and there are not many troops that can be stationed. Their real private territory is the base camp.


    Nevertheless, the number of some masters here alone is enough to kill Roxie hundreds of times.


    On the pioneers, dudean also saw seven or eight Neihuang level masters and three masters!


    The rose family sent two masters to lead the search, and there was one left. Moreover, in their private territory, there was probably a master. From this point, we can see that the rose family ranked first in the Lord''s power.In the past, Tudian would still feel pressure, but now he feels these three masters, but he doesn''t feel much. Since he broke through the abyss, his feeling of the master has become very weak. Although he has not dealt with other masters, the power brought by evolution has made him ignore the general masters from the deep heart, let alone the three masters in his senses Even if a zero is added to the back, he may not see it.


    This is not to say that he can easily defeat the joint attack of thirty masters. If these masters are all attack, perception or defense, he is sure to defeat them in the face. However, if some masters are good at ambush, sneak attack and poison, even if they are deep, they will be overwhelmed.


    The reason why he doesn''t care is that if there are thirty masters, although he may not be able to fight head-on, but if he wants to leave, the other party may not be able to stay!


    After finding out the strength of Rose Manor, dudean took helissa to sleep. On the next day, dudean took helissa out of Rose Manor. When he went out, he met rosick, said hello to him and went shopping.


    Seeing that dudean was so leisurely, rosick gave a wry smile and said only that he should come back early.


    After leaving Rose Manor, he went straight to a street, enjoying all kinds of strange things sold in the shops along the street, and slowly approached the target by following the smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Lord Vero, all the jewelry here is made by master Dylan. Look at the quality of the gem..." In a luxurious and resplendent shop on the street, several people with extraordinary bearing are looking at the ornaments in the counter. The light of jadeite diamond is reflected dazzlingly through the mirror on the wall.


    Vero looked at it casually. Although the ornaments here are said to be made by master Dylan, how many of them are actually made by each other? However, even if it is only one piece, it can also be put on the title and attract many rich people.


    In a few people''s leisure to see, oblivious, the street outside a pair of beautiful men and women slowly walked by.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking into the air suddenly rose.


    A burly young man standing next to Vero suddenly changed his face and quickly turned to raise his hand. However, he felt a chill in his crotch. It seemed that there was a strong wind blowing. His face was even whiter. But soon, the scream from his back made him wake up in an instant. He quickly turned around and saw that the Lord Vero, who was selecting a crystal pendant ornament by the counter, fell to the ground, He kept screaming and groaning.


    "There are assassins!" The heart of the burly youth is chilly. It is very close to Rose Manor. Who dares to attack here?


    He did not pay attention to so much, quickly inspired the devil, turned into a human lizard like monster, standing upright in place, with a long pointed lizard head puffing its tongue. Although the outline of his cheek was human, it didn''t give people a familiar feeling, but it was more frightening.


    In the jewelry store, a burst of women''s shrieks rang out, and many of them were far away from the burly youth. Some of them turned around and ran out of the shop.


    The guard outside the shop heard the news and rushed to the scene.


    The people outside the street heard the disturbance inside, and were afraid of causing trouble, so they quickly got out of the way and stepped back to the side of the road.


    The burly young man squinted, ignoring the scorn and panic cast around him. He quickly looked through the crowd, looking for the assassin who had sneaked in.


    At this time, the guard from the shop arrived at the scene, and the expert behind the shop also appeared. When he came to Vero, he saw that the blood was not stopped at the knee of his right leg. Some of them rushed to help him stop bleeding and inspect the injury.


    Soon, from Vero''s knee clip out a copper coin, it is this copper coin, pierced Vero''s knee, set in.


    Seeing that the copper coins were nontoxic, the master of the shop was relieved and immediately ordered people to send Vero for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, dudean led herisa to continue to go shopping as if nothing had happened. He said "get out of the way" to change his leg. He felt that he was very kind and didn''t directly kill him.


    He didn''t pay attention to the follow-up situation and was too lazy to pay attention to it. Seeing the lesson of such a small role, he didn''t want to be damaged by such a small role.


    In the rare leisure time, dudean took helissa''s shops to play, as well as some famous sceneries in Wangdu, such as some fountain square, a crystal garden and so on.


    At the end of the day, dudean was a little tired. He found that the physical strength of shopping was not inferior to that of fighting. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He looked at herisa, who was still quiet as a virgin. He sighed from the bottom of his heart. But soon he picked up his spirits and said, "we bought a lot of things today. Let''s go back. The two suits should fit you well. Let''s go back and change them How about going up there


    Helesha was calm and indifferent.


    Dudien sipped his lips and led him back to rose garden.


    On the way back, he heard the Lord saying that Lord Vero had been attacked and injured. However, it was not found out who the murderer was. However, some people speculated that it was other abysses who got information and came to warn him.


    Because Lord Vero was injured, there was a tense atmosphere in the manor.


    Dudean didn''t expect that a lesson would cause such a reaction. He went back to his room, closed the door, took out all the jewelry and snacks from the bag, piled them on the table, and handed them to herisa one by one.


    In a flash, two days passed. The owner of the


    estate began to gather on the training ground behind the rose estate, including the wounded Lord Vero, lame legs, and covered with white gauze on his legs, and attended with his crutches. However, the guards from one to three increased, and this scene made several lords with whom he had bad relations see, secretly laughing, and others came directly to ridicule a few words. Deviro''s face was black.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lords, please register the elite you sent out. " After the greeting, seaman went straight to the subject. At this time, the other lords whispered a few words to the bodyguards around them, and the bodyguards stood up one after another and queued up to register.


    "Mr. Du..." Loxic looked at hellisha. He didn''t expect that dudean would bring her to her on such an occasion. He hesitated for a moment.


    "We''re both here, in your name." Said Duran directly, and then led herisa to register.


    According to seaman, this form will be given to Mr. holleni for inspection. Through your magic mark ability, you can assign responsibilities.After thinking about it for a moment, dudean wrote a name for his magic mark, "the hundred beheader.".


    This is the name of a legendary demon here. Its ability is similar to that of the disintegrator. It is also good at attacking. However, it has no flying ability. It has obvious disadvantages. It is the demon behind the 20.


    As for hellisha''s magic mark, dudean also wrote a name, which is also the type of attack, so that when assigning duties, he would not be separated from hellisha.


    After all the people had registered, seaman looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "let''s tell you some good news. Today, Mr. holloney will come to the scene!"


    Whoa!


    There was a burst of excitement in the crowd, and many lords exclaimed, followed by excitement and excitement on their faces.


    Du Dian went back to rosick and sat down. Luosi Ni and Loya on the other side of Roxie knew that dudean would fight on behalf of their family, and their attitude towards him became much more friendly, especially lothanie. Although she still didn''t like him in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t give him a look on the surface.


    "Mr. holloney is coming."


    "Tut Tut, the last time I saw Mr. holloney, it was in the coronation of Duke William!"


    The Lords whispered.


    At this time, seaman suddenly felt something, looked up, and suddenly saw two dark shadows appear in the sky. The figure stretched out in the light of the sun and swayed past the heads of the crowd. Soon, someone noticed and screamed, and then other people looked up one after another, and the cry of surprise suddenly became bigger.


    "My God! Miss Monica is here too


    "How did she come here?"


    The crowd marveled. All the Lords got up involuntarily. No one dared to sit down.


    When he saw the two men, he felt a burst of depression in his heart, and his face was slightly heavy. This feeling was like a dense space, suddenly filled with things, which made people feel depressed.


    He withdrew his eyes from the scene.


    "Eh?" Looking beautiful and lovely in her early twenties, Monica''s eyes suddenly moved. She looked down in the crowd, and her face was a little surprised.


    Holloney, who was next to him, saw her and chuckled, "what''s the matter?"


    "A little strange, eh?" "This time, a woman with purple veil looked at the crowd again? How can it be! "


    "Walking corpse?" Holloney was still very sensitive to these two words. Looking along her eyes, he suddenly changed his face. "It''s the smell of a walking corpse."


    Seeing the two men, dudean knew that hellisha had been exposed. He sighed in his heart. The acuteness of the abyss could not be ignored. He had only wanted to try and hide the past, but now it seems that he has a whim.


    Seeing that he was outside the wall last time, when the abyss saw through hellisha''s identity, and the two abysses in front of him, he was a little frustrated. However, he and hellisha were inseparable. Since he was found out, he couldn''t play the role of pig eating tiger to be a small minion. He didn''t care. The big deal was that he changed from collecting leaks to cooperation and suffered a little more losses.


    While dudean thinks so, Monica and Holley exchange a few words in a low voice, and they slowly land next to seaman.


    "Mr. holloney, Miss Monica!" Seaman looks at Monica next to her, a little surprised. She doesn''t expect her to come.


    Hollini chuckled and said, "Miss Monica wants to go with you. Don''t you have to blame me. Are you all here?"


    "It''s all here." Seaman replied quickly.


    Horani nodded slightly. When he spoke, the lords had already been quiet. No one dared to speak. There was only awe and respect on his face. Horani''s eyes swept one by one, and finally fell on dudean. In a soft voice, he said, "Sir, is this lady beside you a walking corpse?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Walking corpse?"


    As soon as horani''s voice fell, all the people present were startled and looked in the direction of dudean. Seeing the woman sitting beside him quietly and motionless, he felt a strange and inexplicable chill.


    Since it was holleni who spoke, it was obviously not so simple to ask. For a moment, seven or eight lords sitting around dudean got up in a hurry. Some of them almost fell on the chair leg in a hurry. However, no one laughed at him. Instead, they looked suspiciously at dudean and his wife.


    "Is it a walking corpse?" Rosick, who was sitting next to him, almost fell to the grass under his feet and looked at him in horror. However, he looked at him calmly, as if by default. There was no explanation at all. He could not help sweating wildly and wanted to get up and stay away from him. However, he was afraid that this would make him angry. For a moment, he froze in the same place, and his whole body was creepy.


    "What is her identity? Do I need to answer you?" "You just need to know that she''s my girlfriend," dudean said, looking calmly at horani


    Holloney raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that dudean''s voice was so loud. However, considering what Monica had said in a low voice before, combined with his attitude and tone at the moment, it was obvious that dudean acquiesced that his female companion was a walking corpse without any excuse. Secondly, under the condition of acquiescing in this fact, he seemed to have no fear of catching him.


    With this confident attitude and Monica''s conjecture, his eyes were slightly frozen. He knew that most of Monica''s conjectures might be true. However, he was an abyss. It was a bit self deceptive to try to frighten him by his attitude alone.


    Yu Guang glanced at the Lords around him. Horani looked at dudean quietly and said, "you are not from here, are you?"


    "Yes, I''m from another god wall," said dudean calmly


    When hellisha''s identity was exposed, he knew that he could no longer conceal his identity, but even if he did, he did not worry about his own safety.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the lords who wanted to denounce him immediately choked their necks and looked at him in shock. They didn''t expect that there was a man from another god wall beside him. Although they didn''t like to leave the wall, they also knew how dangerous the environment outside the wall was. How could they cross the wall to come here Abyss walker?


    When the lords were in doubt, horani chuckled: "I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    "I''m just passing by. I heard that you know about the ice bug, so I want to inquire. In my opinion, if you gather so much cannon fodder outside the wall to help you explore the way, most of you are not sure that you can get this ice bug. How about cooperating with us, who can find it and who is it?" The old God of dudean was watching holleni and Monika on the ground, and there was no tension at all.


    This self-confidence also made Holley and Monica frown. You know, they are two abysses, and dudean is only one person. In the case of one-on-two, they dare to be so arrogant. Moreover, they think that since dudean can feel the banquet, most of them also know something about the situation in the wall. At least, they know that the wall owner has not been present Come on, there are three abysses on their side!


    However, seeing dudean''s appearance, he didn''t seem to care.


    Is his magic mark ability very good at escaping?


    Or is his power beyond the abyss?


    Thinking of these two points, holleni and Monica have a dignified expression. If it''s the first kind, it''s OK to say that if it''s the first one, it''s OK to say that if it''s the one who escapes badly, the battle may not be fierce, and it can only disgust people at most. But if it''s the second kind, it''s very difficult to do.


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other and exchanged eyes for a while. Monica shook her head slightly and motioned in her eyes.


    Seeing the softness in her eyes, horani sighed in her heart. He wanted to test dudean at once, but Monica refused to cooperate. Because there were many lords on the scene, they suddenly attacked him. If there was too much noise, these Lords would inevitably be affected. You know, once these lords die here, their territory will be in trouble.


    However, the war is bound to bring about a large number of innocent civilian casualties. Horani doesn''t care about this, or he usually thinks about it. But in this special situation, he doesn''t care about it. However, Monica doesn''t want to. In this way, if dudean is the second possibility, he will suffer a lot.


    "Since you know the news, I have nothing to say. It''s just that we found this thing first. Why should we cooperate with you?" Hollini said in a cold voice, his eyes gloomy.


    All the Lords around him were the overlords who were in charge of the land. Seeing the reaction of horani, he was suddenly shocked. He could not help but turn his head and look at dudean more. But at the next moment, dudean''s words made the Lords exclaim.


    "I am also an abyss. Since I know this, I have no reason to give up. At least, you two can''t let me give up, even if the wall master comes." Dudean said it calmly, but his tone was very big. Although he did not fight with the abyss, he was confident that he would not lose much. Moreover, he firmly believed that the relationship between the three abysses was not so close that it was impossible to form an alliance and fight with him. After all, the polar iceworm is only news at present, and it is hard to say whether it can be obtained or not."He, he is the abyss?" Rosick was shocked to look at dudean around him. He felt that he had looked up to him, but he didn''t expect that dudean was also an abyss, as noble as hollini''s identity!


    The other lords around him were stunned and moved away subconsciously.


    Lothanie and Loya were still sitting beside dudean with their father, but their faces were full of amazement at the moment, and they were too shocked to speak. Although they had not participated in the territory rule, they at least knew who was the master of the world, especially lothanie. When she thought of her words that she had denounced dudean, her face suddenly turned red to white, and she broke into a cold sweat.


    "What about the abyss? Don''t forget, we''re both one on two. How much do you think you''re going to win?" Hollini said with a sneer.


    Duidian glanced at him and said, "well, in that case, why don''t you do it yet? Are you afraid that these Lords will be affected, or are you not sure? Or are you not willing to do it alone to avoid injury? Since you have noticed my female partner before, you should know whether I am against two. According to me, any one of you who partners with me will be the most powerful alliance here. What do you think? "


    After hearing dudean''s words, Holley and Monica changed their faces slightly. They looked at hellisha beside them, and their eyes were shining with light. Although they did not know how dudean could make a walking corpse so peaceful and controlled, they still knew the characteristics of the walking corpse. If a strong man in the abyss intended to cultivate it, the power of the walking corpse would be beyond their imagination ¡£


    There was a tremor in their hearts at the thought.


    Horani''s face changed for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it''s too clumsy to try to provoke us. No matter who we are in partnership with you, you will be defeated by you in the end with two to one."


    "It doesn''t matter if the technique is poor, but if the conditions are not bad." Dudean chuckled and said, "I don''t want you either. You can join me if you want, especially Mr. holloney. I''m very optimistic about you. After all, your hunting group found the information about the ice bug this time. You know more about it. Anyway, I think we can discuss the partnership. How about it?"


    "You don''t want to have a big fight with me. It won''t do any good to anyone. As for the ice bug, it''s fair to see who gets it, and whether you can find it is the same thing. Am I right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Holliani and Monica look calm, but they are already very angry. Yes, as dudean said, the provocation method is very poor, but the conditions given by dudean are not poor. Up to now, they can basically be sure that dudean is an abyss, and the controlled corpse may be two abyssal forces, and these two forces are one A will is in control!


    But they are different. They can''t unite 100 percent. If the other party secretly partners with dudean, it''s nothing to explore the polar ice bug this time. It''s really terrible to use dudean to plan the pattern inside the wall.


    The situation of tripartite confrontation in the wall has been formed for many years. Holleni and Monica are close to each other and jointly resist the wall Lord. They know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. No matter who has an accident, the remaining one will be swallowed up by the wall master.


    But now there are foreign forces in, and this force is stronger than them, and can even compete with the wall master!


    Even if they knew that it was dangerous to partner with dudean and it was impossible to agree with him, they had to say that they were prepared for each other because of his words.


    Anger returned to anger, but they didn''t mean to fight with dudean on the spot. This is Wangdu. Once they fight, the damage caused is incalculable, and the wall Lord will be in vain.


    "Don''t say that there''s something missing. As an intruder, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t forget, we''re not the only ones here. If you want to fight to the end, you may not be able to get a good one."


    With a cool smile, he said he was an intruder. In fact, he told Monica that they were the same camp, and he would not betray. At the same time, he also hoped that Monica would not be confused. However, he had expected that, and said casually, "if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I would like to cooperate with that wall master Except for two, I don''t know what the reward will be. "


    Holleni and Monica''s pupils were shrinking, and their faces were chilly. Monica''s always quiet and gentle cheek was completely cold at the moment. They said, "the wall Lord can''t cooperate with you. It''s better to continue to maintain our current situation than to cooperate with you. Don''t think you can provoke us. You are an intruder with ulterior motives. How can the wall master hook us A stranger conspires against his own


    "So it is." Dudean easily agreed with her, but this attitude made Monica frown. Dudean continued, "I don''t plan to cooperate with the wall owner for the moment. At present, I just want to get the ice bug. You are just a guide. It''s fair that who can get it. Anyway, I''m the same as you. This is a small face, won''t you


    Holliani and Monica feel relieved when seeing that dudean doesn''t mention the cooperation with the wall owner. As for the words behind dudean, they think it''s not too big a problem, it''s just a guide. Not to mention that there''s an unfathomable corpse beside dudean. Even if he''s on an equal footing with them, he''s qualified to join in.


    Thinking for a moment, hollini said slowly, "we need to discuss this matter, and we''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    Dudean looked at him and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Besides, you can''t be polite. Are you qualified to discuss terms with me? Don''t forget, this is your hometown. It''s not mine. It''s thought of by one, oh, no, two abysses. It''s estimated that the wall owner will also have a headache? Are you really going to force me to make the king feel comfortable


    Their faces changed slightly and their eyes were gloomy. Indeed, half of the reason why they were worried about dudean was that. If they could not kill him on the spot, then he was in the dark and they were in the light. They could protect themselves, but they might not be able to protect the civilians in the wall, especially the forces under their own factions and their own management.


    Besides these, they have wives, children, parents, all here.


    These relatives are their fetters, although for the two of them, using relatives to coerce may not really make them bow, but they know, which one will bow down!


    After all, if the mural master''s children are erased, the succession of the wall master will be a big problem!


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll set out now, and we''ll find the ice bug together. I''ll give you clues to whoever finds it." Horani thought quickly, agreed immediately, and was surprisingly decisive.


    Monica glanced at him, her eyes flashed. Suddenly she understood something. There was no objection. She just looked at Duran in silence.


    "Smart, easy." Dudean praised him and said, "gather the people together. Get ready to go. If you don''t hurry up, when the news gets to the ears of that person, there may be something wrong, right?"


    The corner of horani''s mouth trembled slightly, indifferently: "this does not bother you."


    Turning to the side of the stunned seaman, he said, "gather the people and gather at the south gate. The three of us will pass first."


    Seaman was stunned for a few seconds, then reacted and said, "yes." With that, he glanced at dudean not far away, and his heart pounded twice. Unexpectedly, there was an abyss lurking under his own eyes. It was like a poisonous Python in the middle of his bed, which made people shiver.Vero in the crowd had been so scared that his legs were soft and his face turned white. Thinking of his words yesterday, his heart was about to explode. Several lords around him who had good relations with him also left him at this moment and did not dare to get close to him, for fear of attracting dudean''s attention.


    "How do you address yourself?" Horani turned to dudean.


    "Dudean."


    "Well, Mr. dudean, let''s go first and prepare at the south gate." Said horani.


    Dudean nodded and led herisa to his feet.


    Holleni and Monica don''t want to talk about it any more. They wanted to talk to a lot of Lords to calm their hearts. However, dudean''s previous words of gathering cannon fodder made him not want to say anything more. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. He was not afraid of the Lords'' repentance. After all, everyone could see how bad he and Monica were at the moment It is absolutely self defeating.


    They took off and returned along the previous route.


    Some dark black mucus flowed from the Cleaver''s sword on dudean''s back, forming a brand mark on his back. Soon, the burn pattern turned into a real object. The wings of two ferocious blades spread out, overturned the surrounding chairs, took helissa and soared to the sky. Soon, he caught up with horani and Monika, leaving only a shocked Lord on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I sent my wife back to my father-in-law''s house for new year''s Eve dinner. I happened to be alone in other places and had no relatives to visit. I''ll pick up my wife when I go to pay New Year''s greetings the day after tomorrow. I hope you all have a happy new year and a prosperous year of the dog www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The eyes of houlani and Monika, who were chasing after him, swept past the ferocious wings on their backs, and their eyes slightly flickered. Such magic wings were unique in their walls, obviously from the huge wall where dudean was located.


    "Mr. Du, where did you intend to go when you passed by? I''m going to a place recently. Maybe we''ll go the same way." When dudean caught up with him, horani said with a faint smile that since he agreed to cooperate with dudean, he would not continue to keep a straight face. It would be more useful to take the opportunity to inquire about dudean''s situation.


    "Well, where are you going? Tell me what you''re going to do. Maybe we''ll go the same way." With an air of indifference, he repeated his words almost unchanged.


    "Mr. Du is not willing to suffer at all."


    "Each other." Duidian glanced at them. "It doesn''t seem that their magic marks are from here?"


    "Why?" Horani chuckled, "has Mr. murphydu seen all the legendary traces here?"


    "No, but at least I''ve seen supplicants and enchanters." Dudean said that in fact, he had never seen the magic state of these two kinds of magic marks after they were integrated into the human body. However, from the perspective of ability, it can be inferred that holleni and Monica are not these two kinds of magic marks, and they are expensive for the abyss. If they do not use the strongest legend of this wall, dudean can not understand it.


    Moreover, he knows that it is not difficult for the abyss walkers to cross into other giant walls or even go to the kingdom of God. After all, if you live in your own country and use local magic marks, you will inevitably be targeted. Any magic mark has its weaknesses. However, if you use legendary magic marks from other regions, your ability is not clear, and ordinary people can''t do anything about it!


    Holloney raised his eyebrows and knew what dudean meant. He didn''t deny it. He said, "if Mr. Du is interested, we can exchange the magic mark information, OK?"


    "Yes." Tudian agreed quickly.


    Seeing that dudean was so cheerful, Holley looked at him for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "forget it. It''s no fun talking about it."


    Dudean shrugged his shoulders in a noncommittal way. The premise of exchanging information is trust, but both sides can''t trust each other. This exchange is obviously a farce, and a fool will tell each other his real magic mark ability.


    "Mr. Du, which great wall are you from? Let''s talk about it. Maybe we are from the same camp?" Horani turned his eyes and said to dudean.


    "Is it?" Dudean''s eyes flash, same camp? Can we say that there will be alliances between the great walls? At this time, he thought of Aristotle, who went to the kingdom of God, and suddenly came to realize that these wall masters would go to the kingdom of God and naturally have the opportunity to meet and make friends in the kingdom. Even if there are big people on them, there will be struggles and factions where there are people. This is an eternal truth.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "what''s your name here?"


    Seeing that dudean was not willing to take the initiative at all, horani felt helpless and said, "we are here the Kager wall. Kager is the name of our God of war and represents" courage "in the God of war clan." Speaking of this, he has a little bit of pride on his face. Even if he becomes an abyss walker, it does not prevent him from worshiping the God of war. This is a belief rooted in the soul since childhood!


    "Kagle..." There was no doubt that horani would cheat him. After all, any Lord could ask about this, but he had not cared about it before and ignored it.


    "Mr. Du, it''s your turn." Holleni frowned and urged dudean to be silent.


    Du Di''an came back to his senses and said, "the place where I live is called Huaxia. The God of war that protects us is the dragon. Therefore, we call ourselves the descendants of the dragon. The spirit of" dragon "is to strive for self-improvement, fight against all disasters, and constantly strive for self-improvement."


    "Huaxia? Is the God of War called dragon Holliani looked at dudean suspiciously. The name was a little strange. He had never heard of it, but there were many huge walls he had never heard of. Therefore, it was impossible to judge whether dudean was lying or not. However, judging from dudean''s expression, it was not like lying.


    "Well, is it an ally?" Dudean interrupted holloney''s thoughts. He said it casually and didn''t want him to think about it.


    Holloney shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. I have to ask the wall master."


    Dudean didn''t care. In fact, his allies had to stand aside in front of the ice bugs.


    By this time, the three had already reached the sky above the South Gate of Wangdu. Holleni glided down first, followed by Monica, and inadvertently opened a little distance from dudean.


    Although Monica''s performance is very obscure, but dudean still felt, can''t help but take a look at the woman''s back, slightly squint, the heart has ideas.


    The next moment, he also landed on the South Gate of Wangdu.


    "See Mr. holloney!"


    "See Miss Monica!"


    The guard on the gate saw them and bowed their heads in a hurry.


    No one knows dudean and helissa, but they dare not neglect them. After all, they are the people who can follow the two abysses. Which is the simple generation?"Is everyone here?" Horani returned to calm and calm, naturally showing some dignity.


    "All are here," one of them said


    Holloney looked forward, squinting slightly, and just about to say something, suddenly her eyes moved. She turned around almost at the same time with Monica behind her and looked back.


    Whoosh!


    A figure came flying fast and landed on the wall.


    When the guards around saw the visitor, they were shocked and knelt down on their knees in a hurry, "I''ll see the wall master!"


    Seeing the man five meters away, he was a bearded middle-aged man. His vigorous skin was full of strength, his eyes were bright, his eyebrows were wide, and he was full of authority. He turned his head and looked at hellisha beside him. His eyes were a little deep. He turned to Holley and Monika, who stooped down to see him Is it? "


    Horani did not expect that he would come in person. He was shocked and soon calmed down. It was not surprising that he came. He immediately introduced: "this is Mr. dudean, from the Chinese god wall."


    "Chinese god wall?" Barker had a deep look at dudean and said, "what can I do for Mr. Du''s visit?"


    Seeing his expression, Du Di''an felt that his lie should have been found out, and he didn''t feel any good blushing. He said calmly: "I was passing by. I heard about the ice bug, so I came here to inquire about it. After all, even if I give up, the wall owner will not believe it. Is it better for us to cooperate and overcome the difficulties first In the end, who gets it


    Barker''s eyes flickered a little, nodded his head and said, "that''s right. If you can get the treasure, what''s more, this ice bug is in the swamp devil pit. There''s a strong man like Mr. Du and more security. I don''t have any opinion. Horani, do you two agree?"


    Huolaini busy way: "we certainly agree, have Mr. Du join, better handle affairs."


    Barker nodded slightly and said, "in that case, let''s start early."


    "We?" Holleni and Monika were stunned. Their faces changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal. Hollini nodded with a smile and said, "yes, but there are still some people who haven''t gathered together. The wall master will wait a moment."


    Barker nodded slightly.


    Monika suddenly said, "the wall master, if you want to go with us, will it be too dangerous? If there is something wrong, you still need to sit here!"


    Barker glanced at her, his face visibly milder, and said, "I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry."


    Seeing how confident he said, Monica moved her lips and didn''t persuade her any more.


    Holliani still kept smiling, but he was already scolded in his heart. Originally Barker would not participate in this, but now he came to intervene and didn''t expel him. Obviously, he intended to use him to weaken their power.


    Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart, and at last he saw who was weakened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After Barker appeared, dudean had a sense of crisis. However, Barker''s appearance did not surprise him. When he was exposed, he considered that he would face the attack of three abysses. He even considered that there were hidden abyss masters here. He was ready to face four abysses at the same time. Judging from the current situation, Barker did not seem to have planned to participate, such as He is not sure what the purpose of his participation is.


    There may be a combination of Holley and Monica to deal with him, or another possibility is to get rid of the two by their own hands.


    Dudean did not continue to ponder over these possibilities, and his plan was never as good as change. Especially in the case of rapid changes outside the wall, once the strength was weak, he would inevitably be attacked by the masses. The only thing that can ensure safety is not to be injured.


    He slightly widened his distance from Barker, holleni and Monica in case of a sudden attack.


    Barker three people noticed dudean''s action, but did not say anything. It is normal to have such concerns. If not, they seem too confident or even stupid.


    A moment later, seaman''s assembled experts came one after another. At this time, dudean saw hundreds of Frontier level masters gathering on the plain outside the south gate. At the same time, there were eight masters and twenty-three Neihuang level masters. Such a lineup completely crushed Sylvia''s strength!


    Horani came forward to rectify. A moment later, a pioneer team of nearly 500 men was formed, headed by five masters including dudean and hellisha, and seventeen masters as deputies, and headed for the outer wall.


    "Is it time to share information about the lower polar iceworm?" On the way to the March, dudean said to horani.


    Monica and Barker''s eyes flashed slightly, but they didn''t seem to hear dudean.


    Hollini looked at them, gave them a smile, and said, "it''s natural. When it comes to the wall, I''ll say, it''s not suitable for discussion."


    Seeing his agreement, dudean didn''t say anything.


    In less than half an hour, the people came to the wall. The flying masters and pioneers took the lead in flying on the wall, throwing down the ropes and leading other pioneers.


    However, dudean, Barker, Holley and others all have the ability to take off. Standing at a height of 1000 meters, the blue sky and white clouds above seem to be close to a lot, which is quite refreshing.


    Horani came to the edge of the wall, took out a scroll from his arms and spread it out on the edge platform. It was a map.


    When the strong wind blew, hollini pressed his hand on the map, pointed to one of them, and said, "this is the outer edge of the swamp devil pit. This is the southwest part. This is the trace of ice worm found by my hunting group."


    Dudean didn''t get too close to prevent them from attacking suddenly. After all, everyone was of the same rank. If they were attacked secretly, they would inevitably be seriously injured or even lost their lives. This is just like two adults together. The sneak attacker can often beat the other to death with one brick.


    The map is very fine. For the first time, dudean saw such a detailed map of the Great Wall. First of all, the square stands in the center of the map, accounting for less than one tenth of the total map area. Around the wall, the terrain is distinguished by different colors, including gray area, light red area, green area, etc., and the place where horani points is a black area!


    There are several white letters in the middle of the black area, which spell out the meaning of the swamp pit.


    Dudean''s eyes swept. In addition to recording the swamp pit, he also recorded the other areas nearby. At this time, he looked at the motionless Barker and Monica and suddenly said, "wall master, you are the master of the wall. You have a long-term vision. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Barker saw that duidian was suddenly in a dilemma, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He said calmly, "after all, holloney knows the most about it. I''d better listen to him first."


    Horani''s face changed slightly, knowing that Barker wanted to know the most detailed information from his own hand. He snorted coldly, but his surface was calm. He said, "the tracks of the polar ice insects are on the edge of the swamp pit, and the polar ice insects like Yin and hate heat. As we all know, the temperature in the middle of the swamp pit is the lowest, so I think it is very likely that the ice insect will go there." With that, press your finger in the center of the black area.


    Monica and Barker frown a little, but say nothing.


    "What good advice does Mr. holloney have?" he said after a moment''s meditation? As far as I know, the deeper the pit is, the more dangerous it will be. Even if the five of us are together, there will be no accident. Do you want to rush through it? "


    Holley laughed indifferently and said, "Mr. Du is joking. It''s impossible to make a hard break. Even if we double the number, we''ll have to suffer a lot. Let''s go to the location of the polar ice bug first, and let Monika see if we can track the direction of the insect. If we can, how about following the path of the insect?"


    Dudean doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Barker and Monica. To be honest, holleni is talking nonsense, but at least one message is revealed that Monica''s ability is related to tracking.


    And this one information also derived two information, Barker and Holley are not good at tracking.


    Tracking can be classified as perception. Those who are not good at perception will be good at attack and defense.Barker saw that dudean had no objection and said to Monica next to him, "are you sure?"


    Monica nodded slowly. "Try again."


    The decision was made, and the people continued to set out, climbed over the huge wall, and all the way to the swamp devil pit.


    On the way, dudean asked for the map from holleni, looked at it several times and asked, "what are these areas?"


    Horani knew that dudean was not familiar with these situations and was not easy to refuse. He explained a few sentences at will. In fact, even if dudean asked a Lord about the information on the map, he was too lazy to hide it.


    All the way through two large areas, one is the gray area, close to the giant wall. In this gray area, people encounter many walking corpses and high-level demons, which are generally at the level of the boundary, and occasionally the weaker are the level of senior hunters.


    Fortunately, the teams assembled this time were pioneers at the lowest level. They crushed all the way without any damage.


    After passing through the gray area, we come to a yellow area. The level of demons here has obviously improved to a higher level. Occasionally, some of them are good at hiding, some are hiding in the soil, and some are no different from the disguised ones and stones. Even dudean didn''t see the truth or falsehood. Of course, he didn''t look carefully, and he still reserved his physical strength to prepare for the marsh Prepare for war in ZEMO pit.


    These demons encountered along the way are all detected by other masters or demons and cleaned up directly.


    In a team of nearly 500 people, there are not many masters in perception, and the ability of perception is also very strange. There are special vision, special hearing, and mysterious perception to predict danger. In front of such a huge team, it is difficult for ordinary demons to hide.


    After a long journey of four or five hours, they finally came to the swamp devil pit. When they arrived here, dudean obviously felt that the atmosphere in the hunting brigade had calmed down and the voice of whispering became less. As soon as they were close to the outer edge of the swamp magic pit, they met a monster of Magic general level, like a giant corpse. They directly attacked them and were attacked by the front A master of the road.


    "Here it is." Holleni said, looking up at the dead land ahead and the occasionally visible remains of cement buildings, he whispered, "order to go down, let''s raise our vigilance and move forward in a lurking way."


    A demon next to him immediately passed on his words.


    The dark golden light flashed in dudean''s eyes, and his heart was dark. The radiation concentration in this area was far stronger than that in other areas. The magic creature''s favorite is to live in the area with high radiation concentration!


    Living in the environment of nuclear radiation for a long time, the devils will mutate faster, their growth and reproduction will be improved, and the demons themselves will carry a large number of bacteria and nuclear radiation. At the same time, the nuclear radiation and bacteria also spread more intensively, which can be said to be complementary.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    When dudean looked at him, holleni called out a ten man vanguard team, led by a dominant leader, took the lead in entering the swamp devil pit and explored the way ahead.


    Ten minutes later, the exploration team used flares to send back the security information, and horani waved to let the large forces follow.


    Barker and Monica have no objection, and give the command completely to holleni. After all, the initiator of the operation is horani. The intelligence comes from his staff and the personnel are also holleni''s. although Barker is the leader of the wall, he doesn''t say much at the moment. Moreover, the current situation is complex. He wants to leave more thoughts for other places.


    As for Monika, she never liked to get ahead. As long as holleni didn''t make a big mistake in command, she didn''t intend to speak.


    Dudean also didn''t mean to be a first bird. He was not familiar with the situation here, so he gave them the best command. Therefore, the five men, led by horani, stepped into the swamp devil pit.


    "Let''s be careful. This is a magic paradise. Most of the demons that haunt us are decapitated by ten thousand people. There are even hundreds of demons. Don''t fall behind." Holleni gave orders to the master around him.


    The LORD answered his promise and immediately sent word.


    According to Aristotle''s top secret information, there are more than one pit outside the wall. However, the word "swamp" is added in front of the pit here. However, he did not see any swamp basin along the way, so he could not help asking horani.


    Horani chuckled and said, "the swamp pit refers not to the ordinary swamp, but to the magic pool. It is said that there is a monstrous monster in the pit, which has a huge body and can be transformed into a huge swamp. However, anyone who steps into it will surely die, even if it is an abyss like you and me, so this is called the swamp pit."


    Dudean was surprised. He didn''t expect the name to come like this. He thought there were marshes everywhere. However, the monster horeni talked about is more terrible than the swamp and wetland. It can incarnate into a swamp monster. What''s the size of this monster? What is the magic structure?


    Dudean couldn''t imagine, but in his mind, he couldn''t imagine the strange tree sucking life in the desperate forest. Could it be said that this monster was the same level of terror as the desperate forest?


    Seeing that dudean''s face was changing, horani said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Du. The magic pit is very big. The monster always likes to appear on the south side of the magic pit. The low-lying area is suitable for it to form a swamp basin. We will not encounter it unless we are lucky. But even if we meet, the vanguard will send back information in time We''ll have time to retreat. "


    Dudean nodded slowly, thinking that I was going to meet him. I still had the flesh and blood of the wild God. If I could frighten this thing, I also had the hope of escaping.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at horani, to see that you are not afraid of the appearance, is there also the flesh and blood of the God of famine?


    Horani was startled by the glance of dudean. Could he see what he was thinking? Is this his magic mark ability, similar to mind reading?


    In his opinion, all the magic mark abilities are based on biological changes, including the illusions of enchantments. Although it sounds magical, there are many life forms in nature that have this effect The ability of a class is what a living creature can achieve.


    However, he did not think there would be such supernatural abilities as controlling objects in space and killing people by mind, because no creature has such abilities, which is beyond the scope of bioenergy and cannot be explained.


    Dudean didn''t know that the man in front of him was thinking of some strange things. He glanced back and turned his head as if nothing had happened.


    Horani is right. This is indeed a magic paradise. Not long after dudean and others came in, they were ambushed by demons one after another. In less than half an hour, more than a dozen pioneers were damaged in the periphery of the large army, and the vanguard team in front of them collapsed. Only the leader of the leading team escaped and brought back two giant python to catch up with them.


    When the python rushed to the front, all the people could see that the python was not two, but a two headed one. It was huge and had a thick tree pole. All the way, it crushed the new small trees, and the old cement building foundation collapsed in the green grass and soil was once again crushed.


    "Ice fire double dragon!" When horani saw the two headed Python chasing him, his face changed slightly. He did not expect to encounter such a tricky monster when he came. He turned his head to look at dudean and said, "this is the existence of hunting level 280. The master can hardly be defeated. We can only rely on us."


    Dudean noticed his use of the word "almost", which showed that it was possible for the master to defeat him. He said, "the monster of 280 levels should not have asked us to do it yet?"


    He said it casually, but he knew from the bottom of his heart that it was a bit forced.


    It was the first time that he heard the evaluation of such a high-level demon. He didn''t know what stage it would be when such a level was converted into adult level. However, there was a vague guess from horani''s words, so he made this statement to verify what he thought in his mind.Seeing that dudean was so big, horani said with a wry smile: "although it is less than level 300, the ability of these ice and fire dragons is special and their strength has been underestimated a lot. Even if we meet, it''s very hard to kill this thing, especially the abyss of perception, which may not even be the opponent of this thing. Now it''s up to us to make a quick decision and give it to other masters, If the loss is too serious, there will be too much noise, which will lead to more terrible things. "


    "Horani is right. It''s up to us." Barker nodded.


    Monica glanced at dudean and said, "if Mr. Du doesn''t want to do it, we won''t force it."


    "Well, then I won''t do it." Seeing her exciting general, dudean said indifferently.


    Monica frowned slightly, and a little anger flashed in her eyes. Her figure suddenly flew out. Her palm touched her loose skirt, and she took out a shining silver sword and rushed to the flying ice and fire dragons.


    Holleni and Barker said nothing more and rushed up.


    With his arm in his arms, he watched.


    Holeni said that it is very difficult to solve the beast when the abyss meets alone, but it will be much easier for the three abysses to attack at the same time, and even won''t be injured.


    Soon, the three men fought fiercely with ice and fire dragons. They saw that the two heads of the ice and fire dragons roared angrily and bit at the three people. One snake''s head spewed cold fog and the other snake''s head spewed fire. Their abilities were exactly the same as their names.


    Holeni and Barker, one with a spear and the other with a saber, tacitly hit the snake''s head from side to side. Soon, the other snake''s head, which spewed cold fog, was trapped by Monica and could not be supported for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Dudean found that all three of them didn''t display their demons. It seemed that they didn''t want to let himself know their shape and ability. However, although they didn''t inspire the demons, they cooperated with each other and soon suppressed the ice and fire dragons. This made him want to see a good play. He was sorry, but he only hoped that the monster who fell into the downwind could rise and turn over, or at least force it Give me something.


    Unfortunately, his hope didn''t come true. Under the skillful attack of the three men, the flaming snake head of the ice fire Twin Dragons was quickly cut off. After solving one snake head, the three people jointly attacked the remaining snake head that spewed cold fog. In less than two or three minutes, they pierced the head of the snake head and killed one sword.


    "Good!"


    The large forces around could not help but applaud in low voices.


    Although the voice was suppressed, the cheers of nearly 500 people were still loud, which scared the three people who had just finished the battle. Hollini glared at the people around him and quickly whispered: "silence!"


    Smell speech, people this just resentful and indignant stop voice.


    With a slight frown on her brow, she raised her silver sword, cut off the fangs in the mouth of ice and fire dragons, buried them on the spot, and then said to Barker and horani, "I have enough. You have the rest."


    Hollini smiles bitterly. What Monica takes away is the most valuable thing from the ice and fire Twin Dragons. The four tusks are excellent weapon materials, which can be forged into weapons with the characteristics of flame and ice. Moreover, the weapon also has poison, which can paralyze the nervous system. If it is made into a weapon, it is definitely a big killing weapon!


    Considering that Monika gave the most effort just now, Holley and Barker didn''t say much. Their demand for weapons was low, which was related to their demons. Once they were demonized and their arms were beast like, they couldn''t hold the sword. Unless the weapon was made into a handle that could be held after being demonized, it would not have any effect.


    Horani went up and cut off some scales from the head of the snake and buried them nearby.


    Barker, with a wry smile, said, "all right, you''ve taken them. It''s a thief."


    Hollini said with a smile, "don''t say that. Even if I give you this thing, you''ll look down upon it. It''s almost as good as Monica''s


    "You''re mean, don''t talk to me," she said


    Barker laughed and said, "that''s it. Let''s get ready to go."


    Holleni nodded slightly. Before the crowd cheered loudly, it was inevitable that some demons wandering around the area would be attracted. Therefore, we must evacuate from here clean.


    Seeing that the three men were talking and laughing, dudean did not say anything. After all, he did not help. Moreover, seeing that they buried the object on the spot, he did not really care about it. It was just a dispensable thing. It was not a treasure.


    "Mr. Du, do you want to go up and pick some?" Horani returned to dudean and laughed.


    "Don''t use it," he said quietly


    Monica glances at him and says nothing.


    They continued to move on, and soon they met the demons again. They were just a few pioneers. They were easily killed by the pioneers. Half an hour later, they finally came to the place where the ice bug appeared.


    Horani pointed to a snake like slide mark in front of him and said, "here, this is the trace of the polar ice insect."


    Without waiting for him to say, dudean, Barker and Monica had already looked at the slide mark. The grass around the slide mark was completely frozen, and the air was filled with a faint smell of moisture and smell.


    Dudean looked around. The water in the air was thick, and the smell was very familiar to him. It was the smell of crystal worm that made him feel relieved. Until now, he was completely sure that he was absorbing polar ice insects.


    Monica and Barker are also looking around. After a moment, Monica nodded slightly and said, "the smell is really the smell of ice borer. From the concentration point of view, it should not be more than five days away from here. Moreover, this polar ice insect seems to be in the stage of molting, and it is estimated that it will not go far."


    Barker was interested and said, "how do you know it''s a molting stage?"


    "If you look carefully, there are scale like folds in the slip mark." Monica points.


    Dudean and Barker look at the surface, the slip marks are very smooth, but after focusing on the gaze for a moment, they can see the tiny convex lines inside. Dudean can''t help but take a look at this Monika. Can''t you say that her perception is related to her eyesight? However, judging from her previous skills in fighting with ice and fire dragons, her swordsmanship is fierce and her figure is illusory, which is not inferior to holleni and Barker.


    Is she hiding something, or are they hiding something?


    As Tudian pondered, Barker nodded. "It''s true. Let''s look around here. I hope it''s not over yet."


    "Good." Holleni said, to the master of the side ordered to go down, "ten people in a team, organize ten teams, search within the scope of 50 miles around."


    "Yes."


    After the master passed on his words, horani said to Barker, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The smell will attract other things. We''d better leave here as soon as possible and look for the front."


    "Well."Under the leadership of holleni, the crowd continued to move forward, and ten small teams of 100 people from the large army were scattered around. Once a trace of the polar ice insect was found, it would send a signal.


    Looking at the yellow signal shot from the ruins ahead, holleni told the crowd to move on. At the same time, a red smoke bomb rose at four o''clock ahead, which was a warning signal and a signal for reinforcements.


    Horani''s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to send someone to reinforce him, he stopped at the edge of his mouth, and a gloomy light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the change of his expression, dudean moved in his heart and asked, "the team that just went there is in danger. Do we need reinforcements?"


    Barker shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think so. Horani''s hearing should be the sharpest among us. It seems that the people there are more and more dangerous."


    Holliani didn''t care about his ability to expose himself, which Monica and Barker knew for a long time. Besides, he was good at attacking, and his super sensitive hearing was only incidental. So when he was aware of this, he didn''t feel threatened. He said, "they should have met a big guy, and it was completely destroyed. That thing has already been destroyed It''s gone. "


    With a sudden look on his face, he asked again, "shall we not avenge them?"


    With a black face on his face, horani said: "the leader there is a master. Most of those who can annihilate them are demons with a hunting level of more than 300. Since it has left, we''d better not provoke them."


    Dudean said, "Oh," no more.


    Horani scolded secretly in his heart, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? He glanced at the troops around him. Seeing that many people were frightened and had obvious timidity in their eyes, he could not help but feel anger in his heart. He gave Du Dean a cold look and strode forward quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    After seven or eight minutes of walking along the slide mark, the trace suddenly disappeared.


    Horani seemed to have expected that, and said to Monica next to her, "my hunting group has tracked this place, and there is no news. Can you see where it has gone?"


    Before he could ask, Monica had already used her ability to observe the tiny clues at the end of the slip mark. A moment later, she frowned slightly and whispered, "it seems that something else has caught this thing."


    "Captured?" Holliany and Barker look slightly changed, and the next moment their eyes flash and gaze at Monica.


    Barker said in a deep voice, "seriously?"


    Monica knew what they were guessing, but she didn''t care. She pointed to the front, "there''s something else left here. It''s dry. You can''t smell it. The mucus has no smell. It should be some kind of magic creature that is very good at hiding. You can pry the soil under it and touch it."


    Holleni winked at the master around him. The master realized that he immediately pried off the place where Monika pointed to and dug out a small pit. Suddenly, he found that his fingers were a little sticky. He turned back to holloney and nodded his head and said, "my Lord, this soil is really strange and wet."


    Holley glared at him. "Nonsense, Miss Monica said. There''s monster mucus there. Can''t it be wet?"


    Master micro Zheng, but quickly react to come over, and accost to Monica, "Miss Monica, I don''t mean to offend you, please forgive me."


    "Nothing." "It''s more difficult for us to find it. Do you have any countermeasures?" she said


    Hollini and Barker looked at each other and thought.


    Dudean had noticed the mucus in the soil for a long time. Although he was aggressive, his visual ability was also excellent. He thought hollyne and Barker could see it, but only Monica noticed it. He glanced at the three people and asked, "if the ice bug is found by the monster, will it be eaten by it?"


    The three turned to look at dudean with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Du Di''an was puzzled by the three people, and immediately realized that he was asking a common sense question. However, he had exposed the mistake, and he did not hide it any more. He frowned and said, "how?"


    Seeing that dudean didn''t seem to know it, horani laughed and said, "Mr. Du has just become an abyss? It is said that the extreme ice insect is the old ancestor of the parasitic spirit insect. The parasitic soul insect can parasitize in the magic object, and the extremely ice insect can also invade more easily than the parasitic soul insect. Even if the monster already has a parasitic soul insect, it can only abdicate to make way for the virtuous, otherwise it can only be eaten. "


    Dudean raised his eyebrows. No wonder they were so surprised. In their opinion, this is basic common sense. As for holleni''s words, he didn''t care. It was not long before he became an abyss, but now he denies it more firmly.


    "Is it useful for us to catch a polar iceworm if it parasitizes this monster?" Again, he asked, whether or not the question seemed ignorant, as long as he could get the answer he wanted. After all, if we really wanted to fight, we had to rely on our hands.


    "Of course it works." Hollini said with a smile, but did not explain to dudean why it worked.


    "Why?" Dudean inquired deeply and continued to carry forward the spirit of asking questions.


    Holleni was speechless, but since dudean asked, he should not be vague and said: "the general parasitic spirit insects into the magic object, will passively master the ability of magic things, but the polar ice insect is different. It can not only master the ability of magic things, but also eliminate this ability at critical times, and return to its own purity."


    Dudean understood, thought about it, and asked nothing more.


    Monica and Barker take a look at dudean, calm and not expressing any thoughts.


    "Monica, can you see the size and variety of this monster?" Holloney asked, turning to Monica.


    "No more than 10 meters tall, reptiles, cold-blooded creatures, like other cold-blooded demons, are good at hiding, and nothing else is known." Monica said quietly.


    "Can you trace it?" Hollini asked again.


    Monica gave him a blank look and said, "if I could find it, I would have said it."


    "That''s true. So you can''t even find the trace of this thing. It''s a bit tricky. Can we only rely on carpet search?" Horani felt a headache. If there were other areas, we could spread out a large army to search intensively. However, this is a swamp pit. Demons above 300 are very common, especially in the central area. There are even demons that they can''t resist, such as the devil Ze monster.


    "We can assume that the polar ice bug has taken control of the monster. It likes low temperature areas. If I remember correctly, there is an ice lake in the swamp pit, and it is likely to go there." Barker said.


    Holloney looked at him and said, "but there is the inner area of the swamp pit, close to the center of the pit, and there is a very cold ice dragon living in the ice lake. The evaluation of the Shenguo magic house is that the hunting level is 372. Even if we join forces, we may not be able to beat it. What''s more, it is still in the ice lake, which is its home court."Barker shook his head and said, "that''s true, but don''t forget how many people here really meet that thing. We just need to hold it for a moment and a half, and let others fill in or evaporate the ice lake. It''s like a broken winged bird. It may not be our opponent on land. Don''t you have the ability to register these people and see how many of them have the ability to fire Force, or the ability to carry rock and soil. "


    Holloney thought for a moment and said to Monica and dudean, "what do you think?"


    Monica nodded: "although the risk is a little high, it is feasible. We take the opportunity to kill this ice dragon and come back here in the future, which will also save a big hidden danger, so that it will not mutate again after a long time. That will be more difficult."


    "I don''t care. I''ll listen to you." Dudean also made a statement.


    "Well, go to the ice lake according to the plan of the wall master." Huolaini made a decision, immediately ordered the order, and recalled the surrounding ten teams. However, at the moment, three of the ten teams had already sent out danger signals, most of them were in trouble, and he didn''t bother to mobilize others to help him. Instead, he gave up as an abandoned son. This time, he gathered so many people to serve as Pathfinder and cannon fodder.


    If you go to help the cannon fodder, it will be more dangerous if you stay here for a long time.


    After all, danger will happen outside the wall at any time, and this magic pit is even more dangerous. If you stay for more than one minute, you may encounter more terrifying demons. You know, there are only four or five hundred people gathered here, and the heat source is enough to alarm many demons. Although most people use things to cover their breath, it is difficult to hide the perception of abyss level demons Say.


    Holleni''s worries soon came true. When the army changed direction to go to the ice lake, less than three minutes after walking out of the vanguard team in front of him, a roar of angry beasts broke out in front of him. Even if the distance was more than ten miles, dudean and others felt that the ground trembled with the sound wave, and the trees and weeds around him were slightly inclined, and even the small pits of water on the roadside all sprang up Ripples.


    There was a flash of gold in dudean''s pupil. The perspective instantly penetrated through the ruins and debris in front of him. He saw a huge rock like magic creature climbing out of the ground more than ten miles away. It was nearly 20 meters tall. It was very similar to human beings. It was a giant piled up with rock blocks.


    "Quartz Warcraft!" Monica''s face changed slightly and she whispered.


    Holleni and Barker turned pale and looked at each other. Hollini immediately made a decision, "quick decision, kill!"


    "What''s the level of hunting?" Dudean frowned.


    "Three hundred and twenty-six." Barker whispered out a number, breathing with a certain gravity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Abyss?" Dudean''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Through the conversation between horani and others, he also knew about the human strength corresponding to the hunting level. Those over 300 should belong to the abyss level, while the extremely cold ice dragon reached 372, which undoubtedly belonged to the extremely strong level in the abyss.


    "Quartz Warcraft?"


    "This is the outer edge of the swamp pit. How could you meet this thing?"


    "Well, what should I do?"


    There were some disturbances and panic in the hunting group behind. Although holleni''s voice was very low, all of them were pioneers, even the inner wasters and masters. Their hearing was sharp and the needles could be heard. In addition, some of them had excellent vision or sensitive perception, and could directly sense the situation in front of them. When the word "quartz Warcraft" came out, people immediately felt flustered, although there were five people in the scene Yuan is in charge, but But in front of them is a very strong abyss demon. Will these five abysses come out for their cannon fodder?


    Previously, when horani did not hesitate to abandon several exploration teams, the hunting party would have been in danger. If Barker had not been present, they would have been ready to flee.


    Even so, most people have already decided to pay attention to the fact that if there is any danger, they should first protect their lives. As for whether they can return to the wall and whether they will be chased by Barker after they return, they can not control so much.


    "It''s too late to escape. Even if we can run, they can''t. without them, we''ll have to find our way." When horani saw dudean frown, he immediately said, "it''s not hard to kill the four of us plus your partner. I don''t believe in a pair of five, and we can turn it upside down!"


    Dudean naturally knew this truth and said, "OK, but only one abyssal monster. The four of us are enough."


    When they saw that he didn''t intend to let herisa do it, they frowned slightly. Monica said, "if you want to make a quick decision, it''s better for five people to make a quick decision. The bigger the noise, it''s not good for us."


    "I know that instead of being wordy here, I think it''s better to do it right away. I don''t believe that four people can''t solve one of them!" Dudean said coldly.


    Monica frowned and wanted to speak. Barker interposed, "in that case, let''s go." With that, he sprang up and rushed to the direction of the quartz Warcraft in front of him. In a flash, he flew out four or five miles away.


    Huolaini saw that he played the field and took the lead to take the lead. It was not easy to say anything. He told the master around him to let others stand by and immediately followed him.


    Dudean ignored Monica and chased after her with herisa. Although he didn''t intend to let her fight, he still used to keep her by his side and only watch the battle on the edge.


    When dudean flew close to the battlefield, Barker and holleni had been fighting fiercely with the quartz Warcraft. However, they fought and retreated, and took the quartz Warcraft to the direction of the large army. Obviously, they wanted to wait for dudean and Monica to come and work together.


    Seeing that both of them did not display their magic bodies, dudean sneered in his heart. He pulled out his split sword and rushed up. He saw that the quartz Warcraft was petrified, as if it had been turned from a stone. However, it is impossible for the stone to be transformed into a living creature. Most of the reason is that the monster likes to eat stones, which leads to the body dissimilation into a rock shape. He rushes up and cuts its toes with a knife Go on, with a loud noise, cut off some stones.


    The quartz Warcraft, which had been attracted by hollyne and Barker, roared, looked down, and swung a huge stone fist at dudean.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, and he swore in his heart. He immediately stepped back.


    Quartz Warcraft roared and strode after him, completely abandoning holleni and Barker, and ran straight for Tudian.


    Seeing this, dudean was angry and angry. He underestimated the shameless degree of the two men. Obviously, although he seemed to be restraining quartz Warcraft, he didn''t do any actual harm to it. Instead, he casually cut the thing and immediately drew the hatred.


    At this time, the back of Monica also chase over, see quartz Warcraft chasing dudean, slightly Leng for a moment, quickly understand come over, immediately rushed up.


    Seeing that Monica came from behind, dudean was a little relieved. Although the woman''s mouth didn''t please him, bilbach and holleni wanted to be "simple". On the contrary, they were "anxiously" chasing after quartz Warcraft, but they kept a certain distance. It seemed that they could not catch up with him in any case. He was very angry.


    He did not lead the quartz Warcraft to Monica, but stopped abruptly, and then rushed forward. This static movement made quartz Warcraft unable to respond. Dudean took advantage of the opportunity to shuttle past its legs.


    Quartz Warcraft turned around and immediately met holleni and Barker who were chasing in mid air.


    They didn''t expect that dudean would suddenly give such a hand, and their faces suddenly changed. However, they were confronted with quartz Warcraft at the moment, and they could no longer pretend to go on. They had to go ahead and continue to restrain them.


    Seeing that the two men attacked painlessly, they whirled around the flowers like two bees picking bees. Their faces were cold and he said, "if you don''t solve this thing as soon as possible, other monsters will be attracted, and everyone will have no good fruit to eat. If the performance is too fake, why should weHe didn''t make a sound, but holleni and Barker could hear him clearly. There was a flash of embarrassment in their eyes. At the next moment, Barker took the lead in saying, "brother Du misunderstood. This quartz Warcraft has thick skin. Although we attacked with all our strength, we still couldn''t achieve much effect. It seems that we have to fight with all our strength and enter the demon body battle."


    Dudean snorted coldly and said, "if so, what are you waiting for?"


    If the black wing of his body is covered by the black wing, if it is not covered by the black wing, it is like a black wing In the middle, or embrace, will inevitably cause terrorist damage.


    Dudean took a look at his change, and his eyes flashed slightly. The demon body was indeed unprecedented.


    Barker on the other side also entered into the state of demon body. His body was like a human skeleton, but he had a pair of huge bone wings on his back, like the devil returning from hell and the underworld. His arm kept the shape of human skeleton palm, holding the original black bone sword. The ribs of his chest were covered with thin black fleshy membrane, which made the white ribs protruding.


    Dudean had not seen the demon body. He looked at Monica who came to the rear. She also entered the demon body state. Her body was like a clever moth. Her skin color became white, just like putty powder on the wall. Her pupils were red. She looked strange. Although the outline of her cheek still maintained the beauty before, she could no longer raise half of her evil thoughts.


    After the demon body, the original appearance changed greatly.


    Dudean''s heart suddenly touched. Holleni and Monica were originally beautiful men and women, but after entering the devil''s back, they became as evil and terrifying as monsters, which made people dare not get close to and look directly at them.


    This is the fundamental reason why nobles discriminate against soldiers.


    At this time, the three men behind the devil also looked at dudean. Barker coughed softly and said, "brother Du, are you?"


    Du Di''an''s face was slightly cold, his cleaved sword melted, and he quickly entered the demon body state. At the same time, he dodged the fist from the quartz Warcraft. With a bang, the dust on the ground splashed, and his body rose into the air.


    The whole body is covered with spines and sharp blades, like a mixture of innumerable sharp knives and sharp blades. The ferocious devil body is suspended in the air. The three people are stunned and their eyes are shocked and dignified.


    The appearance of the demon body is usually related to the ability. Although this is not absolute, it can definitely be used as an important reference. However, the terrible image of dudean gives them only one sense of destruction!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Brother Du, look at your demon body. It should be the type of attack. How about holding quartz Warcraft in front? Let the two of them encircle from the side and make a quick decision Barker took a deep look at the demonized dudien, then with a smile on his face, he said aloud.


    Dudean turned his head and looked. In fact, he could see Barker without turning his head. Entering the omni-directional vision behind the devil, he could clearly see the changes of the three people''s expressions. However, in order to cover up this, he made a full face to him and said, "OK, but can the two of them reach this thing?"


    Seeing dudean''s agreement, horani grinned and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Du, just leave this to us."


    Dudean glanced at him and said nothing more. It is undoubtedly the most dangerous to hold down the quartz Warcraft in front of him. However, in order to make a quick decision, he didn''t bother to argue. What''s more, Barker, the wall master''s abyss, is stronger than horani and Monica. If they help, there will be no danger.


    As a matter of fact, he felt that he had no problem with the beast.


    Several attacks of quartz Warcraft before, he could easily avoid without entering the demon body. If the quartz Warcraft still kept at such a speed, he felt that he could immediately close in and tear it apart!


    He had this confidence. After all, he could hurt the toes of quartz Warcraft by cutting his sword before. What''s more, the magic blade behind the devil is sharper and sharper.


    However, with Barker on the scene, he does not want to expose too many means of fighting, so as not to be on their guard. After all, after all, there will be a fierce battle sooner or later after finding the polar ice bug!


    Roar!


    Quartz Warcraft raised its fist, thumped on its chest, roared furiously, and again rushed toward dudean and Barker flying in front of its eyes.


    "I''ll go up and down." Barker took the initiative to fly to the shoulder of quartz Warcraft. He cut off the bone sword in his hand and made a deep groove with a sound.


    The rocky skin on quartz Warcraft''s shoulder seemed to feel pain and roared at Barker.


    Seeing that Barker had attracted the attention of quartz Warcraft in the past, dudean rushed to his chest without hesitation. Since Barker took the initiative to fight against the upper body of quartz Warcraft and shared the main danger, he could not be idle, and he had to do something about it.


    Poof!


    Several magic blades were thrown out of the body and swept on the chest of the quartz Warcraft. Suddenly, several cracks were made, like being torn by a huge claw.


    Dudean was surprised. In order not to attract attention, he only used 30% of his strength. He was ready to leave only a shallow mark. If it was only a shallow mark, quartz Warcraft might not notice him, so he did not have to bear the anger of quartz Warcraft.


    But I didn''t expect that only 30% of the strength, but it caused a completely no inferior wound cut by Barker bone sword, even wider and deeper!


    With a dark smile in his heart, he saw that the quartz Warcraft stopped as expected. Looking down, he let out an angry roar again. He abandoned Barker, who had been chasing him, and raised his hand to beat him.


    At the same time, Dean takes advantage of the opportunity to avoid being attacked by him.


    If one can be solved, his pressure will be reduced a lot. Even if the relationship breaks down, he will not worry about losing his life.


    "Brother Du is so kind. No wonder he has the courage to cross the abyss." Barker saw dudean lead away quartz Warcraft. He suddenly saw several cracks in his chest. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean''s attack power was so terrible. Although they didn''t make full efforts to attack quartz Warcraft before, they also found out the physical defense of quartz Warcraft during the battle. Even if he was he, he needed to do his best to cause considerable damage, However, he would not easily attack. The previous attack only took 70% of the strength, but now we can see that the injury caused by dudean is obviously bigger than that of him. This shows that dudean''s attack power is not inferior to him.


    Du Di''an ignored his address of "Du brothers". He took a few breaths gently, then quickly suppressed his breath. On the surface, he tried to keep calm. He said, "the wall master flattered me. We''d better solve this problem first."


    Barker also knew that it was not a good time to talk, otherwise it would inevitably make others feel that he was too skillful. He glanced at dudean and saw that he was hiding his breath very vaguely. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and he rushed towards quartz Warcraft again.


    Roar!


    Quartz Warcraft was ready to attack dudean, but Barker flew over again. The human had hurt his shoulder and was in great pain. Unexpectedly, he appeared again. He roared and raised his foot to step on the ground.


    Bang!


    The earth trembles and raises dust.


    Dudean just wanted to wait for the dust to disperse and attack again. His eyelids suddenly jumped and his heart was shocked. He immediately dodged and hid. With a whoosh, a sharp rock thorn pierced through his place. If he hid a little later, he would be injured even if he didn''t die.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, dudean''s eyes penetrated through the dust and fog, and instantly saw the scene around him. He was shocked to see dozens of sharp spines on the ground, which grew out of the soil and seemed to be formed by the manipulation of quartz Warcraft.What kind of ability is this?


    Dudean was surprised, and he couldn''t think of it.


    The next moment, he felt his body suddenly shrouded by an inexplicable force, dragging his body to fly towards quartz Warcraft.


    At the same time, quartz Warcraft chest rock changes, protruding a sharp stone corner, and dudean''s body just flew to this corner.


    "What power is this?" Dudean''s eyes widened, and he felt a little frightened. But after all, he had experienced many life and death situations. He quickly responded, flapping his wings with all his strength, and with a whoosh, he broke free from the strange force, and once again opened the distance from quartz Warcraft.


    On the other side, Barker flew straight past, bumping into a stone corner on the shoulder of quartz Warcraft. In the near moment, Barker suddenly brandished his sword. With a bang, the stone corner was cut off. Barker''s feet stepped on its shoulder, pushed hard, flew backward, and opened the distance again. Compared with dudean''s escape, he was more swimming The blade is more than enough, but also uses the power to counterattack quartz Warcraft.


    Seeing this scene, dudean thought deeply. It seems that the former strange force was created by the quartz Warcraft. However, what kind of ability is this kind of isolated control power? Is it mind control?


    Duran thought it was impossible. The ability was so magical that he couldn''t even think about it.


    At this time, the ground suddenly fluctuated, flying dense stone cones, like raindrops, shooting at the four people.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he understood, but he was very surprised. Can we say that these abilities displayed by the quartz Warcraft are actually the same kind of ability? If so, he would have guessed what it was capable of.


    Magnetic force!


    Through its own magnetic field, it can control the surrounding magnetic field and gravity changes. From the current attack, it seems that the quartz Warcraft can only control the stone. The fundamental reason why it can pull him past is to control the stone. However, what it controls is its own stone, and through its own gravity, it pulls dudean to the past.


    Thinking of these, dudean suddenly felt that this seemingly clumsy quartz Warcraft, fighting skills can be called art.


    Whoosh! He waved a sharp blade and smashed the stone cone from his feet. Meanwhile, he looked behind the quartz Warcraft. Holleni and Monica were close to it. The victory or defeat was soon revealed.


    At this moment -


    a little Bang came from behind. It was the sound of a signal bomb, which dudean had heard several times before and was familiar with.


    The perceptual vision on the horns of his head looked behind him, and suddenly saw a dozen red warning danger signals shooting into the air. That distance was exactly where the large troops in the rear were staying.


    As soon as dudean''s eyes congealed, he looked down at the signal bomb, and his face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    A group of intense and vigorous heat sources appeared in the center of the army. The heat source was like a hill, about ten meters high, oval. The red heat source was in sharp contrast to the heat source of other soldiers around, just like the difference between deep red and light pink. Even if some of the more bright heat sources dominate, the color is much lighter than this heat source, and the concentration is higher than the quartz devil in front of him The beast is a little stronger.


    Another abyss monster?


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Although he knew that the pit was extremely dangerous, he was very likely to meet the abyss demons, but he did not expect to encounter two abyssal demons in the same place! You know, most of the demons have territory terrain, and it is almost impossible to have a second one of the same rank in the same territory. This involves the struggle for survival resources in the territory, which is intolerable. However, the current facts tell him that nothing is impossible.


    "It''s an abyss!" Holleni on the other side exclaimed, apparently noticing the movement in the rear.


    "Damn it, how can you be so unlucky? Let''s get rid of this one, or you''ll be in trouble when the other one comes." Barker yelled, raised his bone sword and rushed to quartz Warcraft.


    Horani seemed to know that the situation was in danger. Suddenly, he screamed. The crow like bird''s beak made harsh sound waves. The wings full of sharp spines fluttered. The speed was twice as fast as before, and rushed to the back neck of quartz Warcraft.


    His shrill scream immediately attracted the attention of quartz Warcraft, who let it abandon the pursuit of dudean and Barker, and turned to pounce on holleni.


    Looking at the quartz Warcraft turning abruptly, holleni''s face changed and wanted to stop his body. But after a meal, he rushed to the quartz Warcraft again. This time, he was not controlled by himself, but pulled away.


    "No!" Hollini roared and flapped his wings wildly, but he still couldn''t stop his body. The next moment, quartz Warcraft raised his hand to shield the sun and beat down from the top of horani''s head.


    At the same time, Huo Shi could not resist the meteorite, but he could not resist. And quartz Warcraft''s reaction is also very fast, when holleni evades his attack, it''s chest surface quickly protrudes a sharp stone thorn, incomparably thick, can completely pierce holeni.


    "Help me!" Hollini couldn''t help shouting, and there was a trace of panic in his voice. However, Monica, who was closest to him, was also more than 20 meters away from him, so he had no time to help.


    All this happened in milliseconds. In the moment when he was about to collide, holleni suddenly tilted his body and opened his four wings, which changed the track of the wind. His body flew out an upward arc, which could make him avoid the stone thorn on the chest of quartz Warcraft, but the end point was just leading to the mouth of quartz Warcraft.


    Quartz Warcraft seems clumsy, but it reacts very quickly. In the millisecond that Holley is about to fly, he suddenly opens his mouth and makes a strange sound. The next moment, he has no time to brake, but he bumps into the mouth of quartz Warcraft and is swallowed by one mouthful!


    Dudean''s pupils are shrinking, so they''re being eaten? Horani is a strong man in the abyss, so vulnerable? No, it''s not that he is weak, but the quartz Warcraft is too strong!


    "Beast, let go With a roar, Barker slashed his sword on the shoulder of quartz Warcraft. As soon as he arrived, he saw holloney swallowed. Now he was full of indignation. If he had been half a second earlier, he would have snatched holloney from the mouth of quartz Warcraft.


    Quartz Warcraft shoulder was cut a half meter deep stone mark, no blood, but it seems to feel pain, issued a dull roar, swing his hands to hit Barker.


    Barker didn''t choose to fight hard. Compared with quartz Warcraft, his strength was undoubtedly short strike long. He put his foot on the shoulder of quartz Warcraft and used his strength to reverse. But when he was halfway to the ground, his speed suddenly slowed down, as if he suddenly fell into a swamp.


    The slowness of his body was only for a moment, and Barker''s face changed greatly. When he broke out and flapped his wings with all his strength to break away from the binding force, his eyes suddenly darkened, but his two huge fists fell.


    Bang!


    Barker''s body hit the ground at the foot of the quartz Warcraft like a cannon ball. The earth shook and splashed a lot of dust. Barker''s body was hit to a place more than ten meters deep in the soil. It can be seen how terrible the power of this fist is!


    Dudean saw through perspective that Barker''s body was not dead, but four or five ribs were broken and dying.


    In a blink of an eye, two abysses, one swallowed, unknown life and death, one seriously injured!


    All this happened so fast that dudean couldn''t believe it. There was a kind of unreal feeling. Although he knew that human beings at the same level were fighting with demons, the demons were much stronger, but he didn''t expect that the difference would be so great!


    Roar!


    The quartz Warcraft roared angrily and raised its foot to step on the place where Barker was buried. When it trampled, the soil on the ground shrank and squeezed Barker to spit out a large mouthful of blood, struggling desperately inside.


    At this time, Monica, like a white moth, suddenly appears behind the quartz Warcraft. The thin silver sword in her hand stabs at the head of the quartz Warcraft. The silver sword goes into the head of the quartz Warcraft. When Monica wants to take it back, she finds that the sword can''t be pulled out!Her face changed slightly, and she gave up her sword decisively. She quickly said to Du Di''an, who was stunned at the spot, "your attack is stronger than me. I''ll restrain it. You come to attack and make a quick decision!" With that, she flew to the quartz Warcraft with lightness. The white skin on her hand wriggled quickly and formed a bow. A golden arrow was found in the middle of her armor behind her. This arrow was originally part of the armor. Until now, dudean knew that it could be separated.


    With the arrow, Monica takes aim at quartz Warcraft''s eyes and shoots.


    Quartz Warcraft''s eye socket is two black holes, arrow pen straight into it, quartz Warcraft immediately issued a furious pain roar, one hand covered his eyes, after a few cries of pain, immediately ran after Monica.


    Monika''s figure flutters, like a clever flying butterfly, dodges between the giant palms of quartz Warcraft. It looks light but extremely dangerous.


    Situation crisis, dudean did not think about it any more. Up to now, he can''t continue to hide his strength. Otherwise, when another abyss comes, he may expose more cards to solve the problem.


    Whoosh!


    Dudien dashed over from the side.


    This is the first time that he has made all his efforts since he became an abyss. His body flits like a shadow, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Quartz Warcraft seems to be in a fury. He doesn''t pay attention to dudean''s approach. He quickly catches up with it from the side. It doesn''t take much effort. He lifts the height and flies to the side neck of the quartz Warcraft. His eyes flash with cold light, he swings the four sharpest sharp blades on his back and throws them out with all his strength.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The neck of quartz Warcraft was cut off instantly!


    The blade on his back is 2.2 meters long and cuts out over his body. The wound is about 1.67 meters. Cut off most of the neck of the quartz Warcraft. If he had pasted it closer, he would have cut off its head directly!


    Four sharp blades cut a huge wound, quartz Warcraft''s neck is only a third of the residual, dudean in a daze, quickly raised his foot in the past.


    The foot kicked on its side face, bang, the stone left on the neck of the quartz Warcraft could not bear the power of the foot. It broke with a click, and the huge head fell down, like a huge stone, smashed several deep holes on the ground, and stopped moving after rolling several times. However, the quartz Warcraft, which lost its head, ran forward a few steps, lost its body balance and fell forward ¡£


    For a time, the dust was flying, and the huge quartz Warcraft crawled to the ground and did not move again.


    Seeing through his perspective, he saw that the heat source on his body was rapidly dispersing and the concentration was rapidly weakening. This was the appearance of death.


    He was stunned. He felt incredible, so he was killed by himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    It''s also incredible that Monica was completely stunned when the huge head of quartz Warcraft fell down. This is quartz Warcraft, the abyssal monster famous for its terror defense, was so easily decapitated by dudean?


    She couldn''t believe it, but the huge head of the quartz Warcraft fell in front of her, so she couldn''t believe it. The IQ of the quartz Warcraft was lower than that of the ordinary abyss level Warcraft, and she could not understand the strategy of feigning death at all. Moreover, she could judge through her own ability that the quartz Warcraft was really cool.


    Click!


    Barker crawled out of the soil, and his first glance was to look at another place where the head of the quartz Warcraft had fallen. When he saw the head, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that his perception was true. No wonder the density of the soil that the quartz demon had collected before would suddenly stop.


    He turned his head and looked at dudean, who was still in the same place. His eyes twinkled and soon returned to normal. He sat down on the ground and gasped, gasping and asking, "did you two kill this?"


    She didn''t believe that he knew nothing about the outside world during his stay in the ground. At the moment, she just knew what he was saying. However, she was too lazy to break it up and make enemies for herself. She could only follow his words and say, "it''s none of my business. Mr. Du solved it all by himself. I knew it." Mr. dodo is so powerful that we don''t have to work so hard. "


    After hearing their conversation, dudean looked back at Barker and glanced at the fractured rib in his chest. He was puzzled, but he didn''t show it. He only said, "fight hard. I didn''t expect it to be careless. Thanks to miss Monica, I won''t find a chance to attack his weakness Point, one shot to death. "


    "Mr. Du is modest."


    "It''s just a matter of fact."


    Seeing that they were suddenly so modest, Barker couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said, "don''t give up. Anyway, this thing is always killed by both of you. Fortunately, you''ve done it in time, otherwise I''ll suffer a lot."


    "The wall Lord has strong strength. Even without us, you can kill it sooner or later." Said dudean in a soothing tone.


    Barker laughs bitterly and shakes his head, but doesn''t say anything. He just analyzes dudean''s words in his heart. Although he didn''t directly see what happened outside, through fuzzy perception, he knows the general situation. Dudean can kill quartz Warcraft with a single blow. Its power is much stronger than he expected, and the attack power is extremely terrible. Otherwise, if he is allowed to attack, even if it is If you try your best, you may not be able to cut off the head of quartz Warcraft with one sword. It is estimated that half of the cut will be stuck in it. Therefore, Du Dean''s magic mark should be an extremely strong attack type.


    When he analyzed dudean''s strength, he was also thinking in his heart. He had previously felt incredible, but he didn''t feel that he had killed the quartz Warcraft so easily. In his feeling, he was not afraid of the quartz Warcraft from the beginning to the end. The speed of the latter''s attack and pursuit, as well as the power of his hand, were not terrible to him, and he could do it himself.


    The reason why he was surprised was that holleni and Barker were defeated by this thing. They were defeated so fast that the quartz Warcraft which defeated them in a row rose several grades in his heart, and he had to fight with all his strength.


    It turned out to be easy to kill!


    He suspected that Barker was deliberately pretending to be injured. In this way, he did not need to rush to the front, and at the same time, he could give the quartz devil to him and Monica who were not injured. He took the opportunity to observe their strength. Secondly, there was an abyssal demon in the distant army. If they were injured, the task of solving that demon would naturally fall on them ¡£


    Just, he saw Barker''s injury, very serious, if it was a camouflage injury, it would be too cruel.


    After thinking for a moment, dudean still felt that Barker''s injury was half true and half false. Anyway, his injury forced him to expose his strength. If he was disguised, he recognized it.


    For these abyss level masters, he felt that he could not be more careless.


    "Holleni should still be in his stomach. I don''t know if he has digested it. Find him first." Barker says to Monica.


    Monica shakes her head. "I can''t feel its existence. It''s more or less ominous. We''d better deal with that one second later, and we don''t know how many people will be killed."


    Barker frowned a little, but there was a point in what she said, and immediately said to Duran, "what do you think?"


    "Help first." Dudien rushed to him, and when he had made up his mind, he did not stop.


    "Wait for us." Barker and Monica catch up.


    After approaching, he saw the shape of the demon surrounded by many members of the hunting regiment. It was a mud like monster. It was like a small building with no head, but the mud at the top seemed to be its head. There were no facial features on it, and mud was constantly extending from it The tentacle sweeps into the crowd, rolls up the people who can''t escape, pulls them back into the mud on their bodies, sinks in, and then slightly raises a few small bubbles on the surface of the mud, and then there is no sound.There was a flash of gold in dudean''s eyes. Through perspective, he saw that the body of the man pulled into his body was quickly pierced by the blade made of mud. At the next moment, it was broken up by the mud, turned into plasma, and mixed into the mud. After a while, the plasma seemed to be absorbed by the mud and disappeared completely. However, the mud like monster was slightly larger.


    It''s a very small change, but Tudian noticed.


    "Slime devil!" Barker took a light breath, his face a little ugly.


    Seeing that he recognized him, he asked, "what do you say?"


    "It''s a deep level monster, and it''s a very difficult kind. Its hunting level is not fixed. The evaluation on the magic object atlas is based on its volume and height. If it''s 12 meters high, its hunting level is 305. If it''s 13 meters high, it''s 315. That''s equivalent to 10 levels per meter. I think it''s at least 14 meters The level of hunting is no worse than the previous quartz Warcraft Barker gasped, covering his chest.


    Dudean frowned and felt a little tricky. Unlike the quartz Warcraft, the mud demon has a hard shell, but he is not afraid to meet a defensive demon. After all, defense will break down. Unless his physical strength is exhausted, the putrescin ghost''s body is soft and sticky. He knows that he can resist himself without any hand.


    The most sharp cutting edge can break the hard, but not the water.


    Without the sharp edge of the sharp edge of the blade, this sapropel ghost is ten times stronger than the quartz Warcraft to him, and he may not be able to deal with it.


    "I should have thought that quartz Warcraft feeds on stones and often eats extremely precious minerals. Sapropel ghosts like the excrement pulled out by the quartz magic, which is its great tonic. No wonder it will appear here." Barker''s face was a little annoyed. "I knew it would have been a direct retreat."


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s meaningless to say that now, gentlemen. I don''t think I can help you with this thing. I''ve exhausted my physical strength by killing quartz Warcraft before, and you can see that I''m good at attacking, but although my attack is strong, it doesn''t have any effect on this thing. Look at the bows and arrows shot by other people, they fall into it again When it''s ejected, ordinary sword wounds have no effect on it. "


    Barker''s face changed slightly. He looked at Monica with a gloomy look in his eyes. Barker reluctantly said, "brother Du killed quartz Warcraft. He has paid a lot. I really shouldn''t ask you for anything. It''s just that I''m too hurt and I can''t help you. It''s too risky to rely on Monika. Otherwise, brother Du and I can''t cover together and let Monica attack What? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "No problem." Duidian nodded, knowing that it was impossible not to fight, otherwise they might not be willing to fight seriously.


    While they were talking, more than a dozen people died in the hunting regiment. Some were shot by mud spots splashed from the sapropel ghost, some were killed by the spines turned from mud, and some were crushed directly into its muddy body.


    Dudean, Barker and Monica rush up. Monica walks behind the sapropel ghost alone. Tiny particles appear on the moth''s snow-white body and fall like powder, which seems to contain something.


    Dudien and Barker rush to the sapropel. Barker takes the lead and stabs the sapropel with his bone sword. He goes deep into the mud. The next moment, the mud rushes along the blade and swallows his arm together.


    Barker''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly exerted his strength. He pulled the bone sword out and quickly cut out several swords. As fast as a flash, he cut the mud open, but the wound healed in a flash and was completely useless.


    After approaching, dudean also wielded a sharp blade and stabbed into the mud. He felt that it was easy to get into the mud, but when he wanted to pull it out, he felt that there was a corrosive force in the mud, which was digesting his sharp blade and limbs, and the digestion speed was very fast.


    He was surprised and quickly pulled out the blade, but saw that the color on the blade was mottled, like uneven fading.


    "Physical damage doesn''t work." Barker retreated to dudien, his eyes flashed, and he said, "I remember that there are some beggars in the hunting group who are the masters of the magic mark. Let them do it. Maybe they can do a little harm. We will cover for them."


    Dudean nodded slightly when he thought of the magic power attack of the prayer''s magic mark. At this moment, the effect of the prayer''s magic mark was much stronger than that of his dismembered one. After all, this is the first legendary magic creature here. However, the cost of replacing the magic mark is huge, and it needs to absorb the holy plasma and ice bug again to restore the current strength, and even may never be able to recover to the present Power, so you need to be careful when choosing the magic mark. Once you choose it, it is difficult to replace it because there are not so many resources.


    Barker came to the edge of the encirclement, called the master of the three prayers'' magic mark to his side, told them his plan, and then called on Duran to go on.


    Although their attacks are ineffective, they can at least attract the attention of the sapropel ghosts.


    When dudean and Barker came forward to stop and interfere with the sapropel ghost, the three prayers'' magic mark masters secretly followed behind. After aiming at the opportunity, they approached the sapropel immediately. The dark magic claw slapped on the mud body of the sapropel ghost, and it immediately took effect. The position of the palm slightly collapsed, and the color became black, as if it had been corroded.


    Without waiting for dudean and Barker to be happy, the mud that collapsed in the next moment surged out again and recovered as usual. At the same time, several spikes appeared from the mud and shot at the three masters.


    Poof!


    One of the masters failed to respond, and was immediately stabbed in the throat by a long gun composed of mud, and was killed on the spot.


    The other two fled in panic, afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. The hunting level of the sapropel ghost was only more than ten levels higher than that of quartz Warcraft. However, it was difficult to cope with it several times. If he met alone, he would have to run away. He had no way to deal with this thing. This also showed him his weakness.


    Goo Goo!


    Suddenly, a roar like the sound of water pouring out from the mud like body, extremely angry.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment, and immediately saw a figure behind the sapropel ghost. It was Monica. However, her whole body was more white at the moment. When her figure was flying, white powder was constantly falling down, like snowflakes, but more delicate and fatal than snowflakes.


    The white powder falls on the sapropel ghost, where it is touched, it hardens rapidly and is no longer soft and creeping.


    When the white powder fell on most of its upper body, the silver sword in Monica''s hand pricked out with a click, and the mud like body suddenly broke into pieces like a rock.


    Dudean and Barker looked at each other, and did not miss the rare opportunity. They quickly rushed to the place where the sapropel was covered with snow-white powder. After several clicks, the hardened upper body of the sapropel was completely crushed.


    After the upper body was smashed, the lower body of the sapropel ghost was slowly shrinking, and it was actually drilling to the ground to escape.


    Dudean slashed through the ground with a sharp blade, trying to keep it, but it was very fast to drill into the soil, like a fish in the water, extremely flexible. Most of the time, he would suddenly appear before, and he also suddenly emerged from the bottom of the ground.


    Barker and Monica tried to keep the pug, but like dudean, they all failed.


    After the sapropel ghost escaped, the three were also exhausted. Barker sat on the ground, gasped heavily, covered his chest, took out the medicine in his backpack and bandaged himself. At this moment, he had no dignity of the wall master.


    Monica unties the demon body, her body returns to the appearance of a human beauty, but her face and skin color are a little pale. She looks at dudean, and without saying anything, she goes to one side and sits quietly to rest.


    Dudean also untied the demon. The battle did not last long. He didn''t consume much. It was easy for him to kill quartz Warcraft, even to his surprise. Although the sapropel ghost was difficult to deal with, he mainly restrained him and didn''t spend much effort. Moreover, he found that even the sapropel ghost seemed to be the same, if not for the soft nature of his body, So that he can''t do harm, it''s not difficult to kill him.In the process of containment, he found that the attack speed of the sapropel ghost was not fast. He could dodge easily. Even when he dodged the snow-white powder of Monica, he also appeared a little slow. He did not know whether it was because it was slow in its own motion or its constitution was higher than the general abyss, so that he could feel their slowness.


    While dudien pondered and analyzed, other members of the hunting regiment cleaned up the battlefield, helped the wounded to heal, and buried the remaining limbs and bodies on the ground. Some people suggested cremation on the spot. This is the custom of hunters outside the wall. After all, buried in the soil, it may not be long before some demon with a keen sense of smell will turn it over and eat it.


    This proposal was rejected. Some people think that if we continue to cremate the corpse if we continue to stay here to cremate the corpse, we will not attract other demons. Moreover, the smell of the cremation process is stronger, which makes it easier to attract demons.


    Moreover, although it is possible for the dead to fall into the belly of the beast, for the living, it can be used as a bait to lure away magic objects.


    After a few words, Barker was asked to make up his mind.


    Barker was about to speak when a figure in the distance rushed over. It was holleni who had been devoured by the quartz demon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    When dudean saw holleni, he was covered with sticky yellow liquid, which seemed to be the digestive juice of quartz Warcraft. He said, "are you not dead?" He had previously examined with perspective. Unfortunately, he failed to penetrate into the body of quartz Warcraft. However, he did not see the heat reaction of holleni. He thought that something had happened to him.


    "You''re lucky. You''re here as soon as the battle is over." Monica glanced at Holley, not surprised that he was still alive, and said a little sarcastically.


    Holloney said with a wry smile: "it was almost digested. Fortunately, you killed that thing in time. In a word, you three have become my benefactor. It seems that this is a sapropel ghost. It is dead?"


    "Just died." Barkley replied, not in the mood to talk to him.


    Seeing Monica and Barker, dudean was not surprised that holleni survived with slight eyebrows. It seems that he underestimated the shamelessness and darkness of these abysses. Now, it seems that horani, after perceiving the sapropel ghost, deliberately asked quartz Warcraft to eat him. He did not kill the quartz demon, and it is estimated that he will not have an accident.


    On the contrary, we can take this opportunity to hide in the body of quartz Warcraft, watch its change, and see how they fight. After all, one person is lost, and the remaining three are under greater pressure, so they can''t hide their clumsiness.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Barker again. As the wall owner, he could crush Monica and hollini. His ability should be better than these two people, but his previous performance could not be seen.


    In this case, he and Monica were exposed more in the war. However, the things that Monica exposed may have been known by Barker and holloney. Therefore, there is no need to hide their blunders. From the beginning to the end, only he suffered the most.


    "Take a rest. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Quartz Warcraft is dead. There is no master in this territory. There will probably be new Warcraft invading here. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Barker bandaged up his chest, patted his buttocks, stood up and said to holleni: "let your people count the losses. Many people died before, and then we have to face the extremely cold ice dragon. We can''t lose any more!" At the end of the day, there was a hint of meaning in his words.


    Huolaini did not seem to understand, nodded: "it is time to go, you first rest, below I will open the road."


    Dudean suffered from the dark loss, and was not in the mood to wrangle. He sat on the side and had a rest.


    A moment later, holleni reorganized all the people in the hunting group and counted the number of people. In a few minutes just now, the sapropel ghost killed four masters, nine magic generals and more than 70 pioneers. Now there are only 360 people left.


    After reorganizing the hunting regiment, holleni led his men and horses to open the road ahead.


    The size of the pit is large, much larger than other areas outside. According to holleni, it is about the size of four huge walls, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    In this concept, dudean thought of a sunken island country, and he probably knew the scope of the magic pit. However, although the island country has only a population of more than 100 million, it still has a large land area, which can actually accommodate more. In fact, the magic pit is about half the size of the island country. At the moment, they are still at the outer edge of the magic pit, but the ice lake is close to the central area, and the distance is far away.


    After half a day''s journey, he met some master level demons one after another. He took the initiative to lead his team to kill, and did not sacrifice many soldiers of the hunting regiment. After leaving the territory of quartz Warcraft, they meet two abyss level creatures, but they are perceived by Monica in advance and avoid them early.


    The sky is getting dark, and people rest in a canyon. The wind whistling past is like the ferocious smile of demons, which makes people uneasy.


    In this uneasy and tense mood, people sleep with weapons in their arms, and they will be awakened at any time. Horani and Monica are in charge of the vigil. Originally, horani only wanted to be polite, but he didn''t expect that dudean and Buckley didn''t even say polite words. As soon as he opened his mouth, they immediately agreed and immediately felt like sitting in a wax. However, he also knew that they were angry that they avoided fighting during the day I don''t care about it any more.


    Moreover, even if he was allowed to fall asleep, he would not dare to sleep. From the battle of quartz Warcraft in the daytime, he guessed that the magic mark of dudean should be a kind of strong attack demon who was very good at fighting. He was not good at perception. It was better for him to be guarded by a master who was convenient for perception to watch the night.


    The night outside the wall is always long, and the howling sound of demons can be heard from time to time. Many of the more ferocious demons like to haunt in the night and hunt other demons.


    The difficulty of survival is not only reflected in the hunters like dudean, but also a disaster at night for other weaker demons. Most of them return to their nests early in the evening, no matter how far away they are from their nests.


    The night passed quickly.


    On the way, several pioneers and a master level demons found the canyon, but before they could make a move, they were killed quietly by the night watchmen horani and Monica, without causing too much noise.


    When the dawn comes, the dark world seems to be full of hope again, hiding in the nest shivering, after a night of demons out of the nest, looking for their prey. Dudean and others also ate dry food, added water, and set off again.Under the leadership of holleni, the crowd marched toward the ice lake deep in the enchantment pit.


    With Monika, a perceptual expert, she avoided many risks along the way. Nevertheless, in the daytime, she still encountered many frontier demons. As for the weaker ones, they would meet from time to time and were killed by the soldiers of the hunting regiment.


    On the way to rest, dudean borrowed a map from holleni and looked at it. When holleni pointed out their location and the ice lake on the map, he realized that they were still a long way from the ice lake, which would take at least two or three days to walk.


    To march in the pit for two or three days is no less than suicide.


    Seeing the soldiers sitting on the ground, hammering their legs and rubbing their shoulders around him, he felt a little pity in his heart. There were not many people here who could go back alive, but they still held the hope that there were several abysses in which nothing would happen to them. Even if there was an accident, it would be someone else who survived by chance.


    But he knew that when they got to the ice lake, they would be the first batch of cannon fodder, which would wear down the power of ice dragons and reduce the possibility of their danger. Even if all the people died, they would not care, or even more desirable, because they would return to the wall as soon as they got the polar ice insects Stay in this pit for a long time. After all, even the abyss will die here.


    Unfortunately, only those who can understand this can see through the abyss. Others may have guessed it, but they can only accept their fate sadly, or humbly embrace a wisp of expectation and ask for mercy.


    But the strong never pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed.


    With less than 300 soldiers left in the hunting regiment led by dudean and horani, they came to the snow forest outside the ice lake. During the two days'' journey, they met three abyssal demons. Despite the explorations of Monica and several other masters and magic generals with strong perceptual ability, they still failed to find the three abyssal demons.


    Fighting cannot be avoided.


    Fortunately, this abyss demon is a single one, under the siege of a few people, spend some effort to solve it.


    Having suffered from the secret loss before, dudean kept a low profile in the later battles. At the same time, he took the opportunity to observe the magic mark ability of the three men of holleni. Even in the battle, he deliberately revealed flaws, giving the abyssal demons a chance to attack, and forced out some of their abilities.


    In his observation, horani is good at using poison, and has strong perception ability. He can poison in his mouth and in the tip of his wings. The poison is extremely corrosive and toxic, and can easily corrode metals and rocks. One of the abyssal demons was poisoned by him, and his body quickly decayed and decayed. The picture was extremely cruel.


    In addition to the snow-white powder that can harden things, Monica''s magic mark ability can also bewitch and distract the enemy. This move was deliberately missed by dudean. When he drilled out the enclosure for the abyss demon, he forced Monica to make it out. Although it only made the abyssal monster stunned for a moment, it was still seen by dudean, which made him pay special attention to this ability Winning defense is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    However, dudean didn''t know much about Barker''s ability. He only knew that his bones healed faster, which also convinced him that Barker was deliberately injured in the previous battle. Moreover, his disguised bandaging after the event was completely fooling himself.


    In dudean''s heart to the three people''s ability to make an analysis, the three also give dudean''s ability to set an impression, strong attack, sharp!


    No matter how strong the defense of abyss demons, under the cutting of dudean''s sharp blade, they are all as fragile as pieces of paper. They do their best to barely cause damage, and dudean''s sharp blade can cut open, which makes the three people''s hearts quite afraid. Although they have their own abilities, if they are not in a hurry to prevent sneak attack, dudean may not be an opponent, but if they fight head-on, dudean''s This kind of ability is the most terrible. It can''t compete with it at all. Even their weapons will be cut off. If dudean''s fighting skills are high, it would be like killing gods!


    Fortunately for the three, however, dudean''s ability seems to be extreme. In addition to being sharp in attack, he does not show any other ability, even in terms of perception.


    When several people got to know each other, they also came to the snow forest outside the ice lake. It was May Day, and the hot summer was just around the corner, but it was still extremely cold here, and the branches of the forest were covered with ice dregs.


    Dudean was surprised to see the ice and snow weather here. This is totally unscientific. You know, this is not the Arctic. It is still freezing in summer. The climate outside the snow forest is relatively hot, but it is like entering another world in the forest. The reason why the Arctic freezes all the year round is because it is far away from the sun, but it is not here.


    "Be careful, the extremely cold ice dragon may not have stayed in the ice lake all the time. It may also come to this forest to look for food." Holleni reminds his hunting party.


    Monika looked at the snow forest curiously and said, "is the place affected by the extremely cold ice dragon so big that even here can be frozen?"


    "This extremely cold ice dragon has lived here for a long time. It is said that it has been 40 or 50 years." Barker knew more, and whispered: "because of its relationship, the surrounding demons are infected with the ice constitution similar to it. These demons inhabit the forest, so the temperature here is so low. Be careful."Monica suddenly.


    Dudean was surprised to hear that he had lived for 40 or 50 years? You know, the struggle in the demon world is more brutal than that in the human world. It is almost impossible to dominate the same territory outside the wall for 40 or 50 years. What''s more, it''s still an abyss pit. The super high radiation in the magic pit is always giving birth to the Devils'' variation. Every day, a new overlord is born. The resources are limited. The new overlord and the former Lord compete for territory and fail This is the rule of survival outside the wall. How strong does this extremely cold ice dragon have to be to defend here for 40 or 50 years?


    Could it be said that in the past 40 or 50 years, even the horrible monster of Moze could not do anything about it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Dudean decided to pay attention. If the situation is not right, he should withdraw immediately. Although the extremely ice insect is precious and has a rare opportunity, he can stay in the green hills without firewood.


    At this time, holleni had organized the first batch of cannon fodder teams, led by two masters, took the lead in entering the ice forest.


    "How far is it from the forest to the ice lake?" Asked Duran to hollini.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, horani said solemnly, "if you walk in a straight line, it''s not far, it''s less than 80 miles. If you meet some difficult things and need to make a detour, it''s very troublesome."


    For Du Dean and others, 80 Li is not different from 800 meters in the eyes of ordinary people. But if there are poisonous snakes and dogs on the way to 800 meters, no one will think that the road is very short.


    Barker said in a deep voice, "try not to make a detour. It''s too dangerous to make a detour in this forest. It''s best to cross as soon as possible."


    Horani nodded. "I know."


    "Can''t we burn this forest with one fire?" Asked dudean.


    The three of them were stunned. They looked at dudean strangely. How violent could they think of it?


    "It''s impossible to have a fire." Horani still explained to dudean: "although fire is the killer of all things, the temperature in the forest is low, and there are many demons with cold constitution. It is very easy to extinguish the fire, and it is almost impossible to ignite the whole forest. Unless we bring a lot of oilcloth, and even if we burn the forest, the demons inside will rush out, which is more dangerous for us."


    "So it is." Dudean nodded. When he first asked, he felt that this method was not appropriate. Horani was right.


    While a few people were waiting, about ten minutes later, the expedition deep into the forest sent back a signal that they could come in.


    Holleni immediately organized the second to the fifth cannon fodder teams to enter one after another, and the four of them walked in the middle of the team. The remaining soldiers of the hunting regiment were responsible for cutting off the rear, and they formed a snake team to move forward.


    After coming to the forest, dudean put aside his previous casualness and let hellisha follow him closely. He was ready to use magic to deal with the sudden attack. At the same time, he flashed a touch of dark gold from time to time, and looked at the surrounding environment with perspective.


    Not long after going deep, there was a fight in front of them, and everyone was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not an abyss," she said quietly


    Several hunting regiment soldiers around breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a cold sweat on their backs. Compared with the happy days when the beautiful women in the wall had fragrant wine in their hands, this place was simply a miserable hell.


    "This is the territory of the extremely cold ice dragon. There should be no second abyss. Please be careful not to be attacked by other demons."


    When they heard him say this, they had a deep heart. Soon, the speed of the procession increased. Along the way, there were sounds of fighting. Dudean walked along the line and came to the place where the sound of fighting was. They saw several bloody corpses on the ground, as well as two corpses split in two. The hair of the demon was dark blue, emitting a heavy cold Qi.


    Dudean looked at it and was silent in his heart. He was a very cold ice dragon. He could transform all the other demons in the leader''s land into ice constitution, which was beyond his imagination.


    Half an hour later, they passed through the snow forest, leaving behind the bodies of more than a dozen companions, as well as a number of demon bodies.


    After walking out of the forest, people can see that there is a very wide lake not far from the front. The lake is quiet and the water is clear. When he looked at it, he saw that the lake was frozen.


    "Prepare to set up the array and lead the old dragon out." ''said holloney, looking at the big ice lake.


    If we don''t have a hard look later, Barker, don''t turn your back on me


    Horani''s face changed slightly and he said, "it''s natural. Please rest assured."


    "That''s right." "There are some things that we all know well, and I don''t want to say too clearly. This extremely cold ice dragon is an extraordinary abyss. If anyone tries to sneak attack or play tricks behind his back, I''ll just leave. But I don''t want this ice bug."


    They frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    When dudean finished speaking, he did not pay any attention to them. He just said it and beat them. When it came to the enemy, if others wanted to sneak attack or deliberately save effort, he could do nothing. At this time, whoever was honest would suffer losses.


    Looking at the frozen lake, dudean observed it with heat source. As expected, he did not see any heat source figure. He said to the third man, "I''ll go to the sky and have a look."


    "Well." Horani nodded and continued to direct the others.


    Du Di''an soared to the height of 20-30 meters, overlooking the lake. The ice lake is very large. There is no snow on the frozen lake surface, so it is as transparent as a mirror. You can see the dark green water at the bottom of the lake.


    "The extremely cold ice dragon lives here, and I don''t know if there are other fish demons at the bottom of the lake. If not, what does it eat?" This is not a boring idea. The biggest problem of all life is to eat and drink. Especially for some large-scale demons whose food consumption is calculated in tons, they have to hunt or migrate every day in order to find food. They even have to compete with troublesome hunters or challenge the overlords in other territories. Once they are injured, it is difficult to find food If you can improve, you will starve. The more hungry you are, the weaker you will be, and you will be reduced from a hunter to a prey.In the world outside the wall, countless demons die every day, many of which are ferocious.


    From the current situation, the extremely cold ice dragon is obviously an amphibious monster, and even can fly.


    After touring around the lake, dudean soon found a messy paw print, which should have been left by an extremely cold ice dragon when he came ashore to look for food. However, in addition to these claw marks, he also saw some pitted fighting traces. In addition, he also saw the half cut gun inserted in the trees near the forest by the lake, covered by grass. If he had not looked down from high altitude and had good eyesight, he could not see it at all.


    "Have humans fought here?" Dudean''s eyes moved, but he didn''t think about it. The ice lake was recorded on the map in horani''s hand. Naturally, human beings have explored here.


    Just as he was about to land, a shadow suddenly passed at the bottom of the frozen lake. He thought he was dazzled and looked at it. A few seconds later, another huge shadow swayed past, like a long snake.


    Dudean''s eyelids jump, is this the extreme cold ice dragon? It''s at the bottom of the lake?


    After staring at the surface of the lake for a moment, the shadow once again sways past. It is a long strip, which is estimated to be more than 10 meters long. However, it just rolls over and then goes to the bottom of the lake again. It is hard to see clearly.


    He looked for a moment, but the shadow did not appear again. He fell down and looked at the soldiers of the hunting regiment arranged by the lake, and said to the three men of holleni, "do you want to bring it out now?"


    "Everybody''s in position. We can start." Said horani.


    Dudean frowned and said, "don''t wait for this ice dragon to come out to look for food, and then attack?"


    "Wait for him to look for food?" None of them is a rookie. After listening to dudean, he knew what he meant. Barkers cableway: "when it looks for food, it means that it is hungry and weak. At this time, naturally, it is the best to move. However, we don''t know how often it eats. These cold-blooded creatures often eat the food for half a month at a time, waiting for digestion. We can''t wait so long."


    Seeing that they didn''t know the eating pattern of the extremely cold ice dragon, dudean felt sorry and said, "then prepare."


    "I don''t know if this thing is at the bottom of the lake or out looking for food now." Monika frowned. "If it''s not at the bottom of the lake, we''ll be alerted and prepared in advance."


    "At the bottom of the lake, I just saw a shadow. I don''t know whether it''s it or not, but there''s no other magic thing at the bottom of the lake." Said dudean.


    "Do you see the shadow?" The three were a little surprised. They took a look at dudean and knew that he would not lie, which was not good for him. Hollini immediately said, "in that case, prepare immediately. I''ll let someone blow up the surface of the lake. I''ll lead it out and lead it here. You ambush here and try to lead it to the forest, away from the ice lake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Brother Du, it''s time for your companion to help, too?" Barker looked at helisa, who was beside him. During the whole journey, dudean had never let her do anything to test her strength. However, they knew very well that the woman companion was a real king of corpses. Her pure black pupils and strong body odor were not disguises.


    How terrifying is a king corpse controlled and cultivated by human beings depends on how insane dudean is. Judging from his several talks and actions, they know that this young corpse is not an ordinary person. The wife of the king corpse controlled by him may be much better than his own!


    Hearing Barker''s words, dudean''s face suddenly became cold and said, "I''ll judge whether she should let her do it or not."


    "Brother Du, you can''t say that. This old dragon is not an ordinary abyss. If we don''t unite now, we may not be able to fight against it. Besides, we have all contributed. Should you show us a little bit?" Hollini also said.


    Du Di''an slightly squints. Do they want to force him? However, their calculation is obviously wrong, he will not eat this set of, "what do you want to show? Didn''t I do anything along the way? Don''t forget who saved your life and who killed quartz Warcraft


    Holloney''s face was a little stiff and embarrassed. She coughed softly and looked at Monica and Barker beside her. The meaning was obvious. I had nothing to say. I had to leave it to you.


    "Brother Du, we know that you have made a lot of efforts, but only the four of us can deal with the extremely cold dragon. We all paid a lot for the ice insect. You can understand it." Barker advised.


    Dudean couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, my woman is an abyss, so I have to do it? I''m not qualified to take a piece of the cake on my own? If let''s do it together, it''s two abyss power. In this case, what else do I need to share with the three of you? Can you bring out two abyssal powers? You''re welcome. I''ll be qualified to divide it by myself. Don''t tell me that the information of ice worm belongs to you. No one knows about it. Since it''s public, it''s meaningless! "


    The three men''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that dudean would turn over when he said that. However, they were also experienced people. They didn''t care about dudean''s attitude. Barker took a look at holleni, pondered for a moment, and said, "in that case, if the situation is in crisis, don''t you think it''s too much for brother du to ask your female to help


    "Naturally, however, if any of you don''t work hard and deliberately lazy, I won''t help you. This time is not for fun. If the situation is wrong, I''ll be the first to withdraw. It''s better to assign our respective tasks and kill the ice dragon together. Then we can discuss how to divide the ice insects. What do you think?"


    "I think so." Monica nods.


    As for the discussion mentioned by dudean, she certainly knows what kind of "consultation" is.


    Holliani and Barker also agreed. They did not ask dudean to let herrisha do it any more. If they talked about it, they might turn over completely. Hollini said, "my lead dragon, you three are responsible for blocking."


    "It''s hard to lead it out, but the follow-up battle still depends on your participation." Barker said that he would not be polite to holloney until now. It was a critical moment and he did not dare to be big.


    Holloney frowned and frowned, but he knew in his heart that he would not let himself be so relaxed.


    Several people discussed for a moment, and finally decided on the plan and assigned their respective tasks and responsibilities.


    When everything was ready, holleni went into the devil state, like a black crow. He took off, hovered in the air for a moment, and suddenly whispered, "I see it." Then he dived down and raised his hand to pull out a bow and arrow borrowed from the devil''s hand and aimed at the peaceful lake.


    With a whoosh, the breaking wind of arrows pierced the surface of the lake and penetrated into the lake.


    Although the arrow''s penetrating power is strong, the water resistance is stronger, and soon there is no sound.


    Dudean and others who were lying in ambush at the edge of the forest held their breath. Suddenly, they roared and roared from the ice lake. It rang through hundreds of miles. There were countless explosions, but the ice on the lake was broken and completely cracked, like the mirror that God fell on the ground.


    From the lake, a dark shadow hurled into the air.


    Holleni was startled and dodged in a hurry. The shadow swept through the sky and hit the lake like a whip, causing thousands of waves. When the spray took off in mid air, it turned into ice. At the next moment, there was a fierce roar from the bottom of the lake. All the falling and freezing water, like sharp spines, roared upward and covered most of the sky like thousands of arrows.


    As soon as horani''s face changed, he quickly covered his body with his wings and pulled up the height. However, when the ice beads fell on the wings, he still felt cold and painful. He was shocked. Although he expected that the strength of this extremely cold ice dragon was extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be so terrible. Only the icy water droplets aroused by roaring could hurt himself!


    Seeing this scene, there was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of dudean, Barker and Monica. Although they were not horani and did not personally guard them, they were also experts and could see the way at a glance."This is no ordinary abyss..." Dudean''s heart was awe inspiring.


    At this time, the lake suddenly shot out a burst of snow-white water, hit holeni.


    Holleni dodged, raised again, and flew to the lake.


    Roar!


    With a roar of a dragon, the lake water rolls and washes to the shore. The next moment, the lake surface rises, and a huge figure rises from the lake. In an instant, it blocks the sky. People feel that the sky above is dark.


    Duran''s mouth opened slightly and was stunned.


    What a giant dragon this is? The dragon''s wings are as huge as sea sails, and its body inclines to the structure of Western dragon, but it doesn''t feel like a lizard with a big belly. The head of the upper body is inclined to the dragon dragon, and there are dense ice like sharp corners on the top of the head. At this time, dudean found that the shadow in the lake he had seen before was actually the slender tail behind him!


    Just that tail, it''s more than ten meters long!


    Also stunned were the surrounding Hunter group soldiers, including Monica and Barker, with some loss of consciousness in their eyes.


    Can this ancient image of gods and Demons really match?


    Dudean''s first thought of waking up was to turn around and run!


    Even if he saw this extremely cold-blooded ice dragon from the front, he could not see the fluctuation of heat source in its body. The latter should be a cold-blooded creature, even beyond the existence of a cold-blooded creature. The scales and sharp edges on its body are completely like ice. What kind of creature will grow such substances as ice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    The ice dragon flying out of the lake chased holleni. Before he could fly to the shore, he had caught up with him. A cloud of white fog suddenly erupted from the dragon''s mouth. A layer of frost formed on horani''s body, and the beating speed of his wings slowed down.


    The sharp spines on the wings were protruding, shaking off the frost and diving towards the ground. However, the speed of the extremely cold ice dragon was faster, and the claws fell from the sky, and he grasped holleni in his hand.


    Huolaini''s face was full of panic. He struggled violently. The claws of the Dragon claws contracted and crackled. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He was frightened and angry and said, "help me, I can''t carry it!"


    Dudean and others ambushed at the edge of the forest were stunned by this scene. Hearing holleni''s roar, a trace of hesitation flashed through his eyes. He could see that holleni was not disguised, but was really flustered. The reason why he hesitated was that he was worried about the extremely cold ice dragon. It was only a few seconds before and after he appeared and captured holleni. He might not be able to resist such strength.


    By this time, his heart was already in retreat.


    Although it''s ridiculous to say, it''s true. He''s not a rookie. He can see the power of this extremely cold ice dragon at a glance. It''s hard to get benefits from them alone, let alone kill them, unless Barker and they still have hidden power beyond their imagination.


    In his hesitation, Monica quickly whispered, "let''s hold it down. We can''t wait any longer, or he will have an accident."


    Barker looked dignified and didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes. When Monica finished, he turned his head to dudean and said, "what do you think?"


    When seeing the indifference in Barker''s eyes, he suddenly realized that the wall owner''s relationship with holleni and Monica was not as intimate or the same camp as he had shown before. Although he didn''t say it, dudean could see that he wanted to give up Holley or continue to wait and force Play horani''s card.


    Seeing that dudean and Barker were silent, Monica understood their thoughts immediately. Her face changed slightly, and she did not say anything more. She looked up at Holley, who was caught in the middle of the air by an extremely cold ice dragon. Her eyes were deep.


    Holleni roared twice. Seeing that there was no movement at the edge of the forest, including his own guards, he was angry and angry. At the same time, he was a little cold, and he didn''t ask for any help. When the cold air on the dragon''s claws spread all over his body, he suddenly gnawed his teeth, and suddenly a large amount of black mucus oozed from the root of the sharp spines in his wings. It looked like it was coming out A lot of black sweat.


    The mucus gushed more and more, and stuck to the Dragon claws. Suddenly, black smoke came out of the claws like ice. The next moment, hollini broke free from the claws in a roar.


    As soon as he got rid of the claws, he rushed to the forest.


    When dudean saw him get away, his eyes were fixed. The black mucus seemed to be poisonous gas. As soon as it appeared, there was a strange smell in the air, which made him dizzy. It seemed that this was probably one of the cards of horani. Although he knew that he was good at using poison, he didn''t expect that the toxicity was so terrible. It would be uncomfortable to smell the smell Dao, his anti drug ability is not weak, other pioneers smell this smell, mostly already very uncomfortable.


    Roar!


    The extremely cold ice dragon seemed to be angry. A lot of cold air came out from the palm, freezing the sticky black liquid. It twisted its body and ran after holleni again.


    Holeni rushed straight into the forest, followed by the extremely cold ice dragon. When its head reached the edge of the forest, a flash of fire suddenly shot out of the sand, and instantly shrouded the ice dragon like a sea of fire. It was the soldiers of the hunting regiment who were ambushed at the edge of the forest.


    At the same time, in the forest fired a fire of arrows, hundreds of arrows fired, the fire cut through the air, shot at the head and wings of the extremely cold ice dragon, making a tinkling sound. The rocket rebounded and fell as if it hit the metal. Some fell on the leaves of the forest and immediately ignited and burned a fire.


    After hiding behind the tree, dudean and Monica, Barker also immediately launched the operation. Now that holleni''s task is completed, it''s their turn to do it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Monica and Barker are the first to rush out. Monica enters the demon body state. Her skin color becomes extremely white. Snow white powder is shaken from her body and wings. The powder has not yet fallen. Under the control of her wings, she blows the wind to the extremely cold ice dragon and sticks it on its head and claws. Barker rushes in front of the extremely cold ice dragon, throws out a bone sword and cuts it on its claws.


    With the sound of the ground, the bone sword left a shallow mark on the dragon''s claw. The huge recoil force hit back, which made Barker''s wrist ache and his pupils shrink. At this moment, he clearly realized that this extremely cold ice dragon was more terrible than he had expected!


    Roar!


    The extremely cold ice dragon roared and waved its claws at Barker. Barker quickly avoided the Dragon claws, and then he avoided the claws.


    When the ice dragon''s attention was held back by him, dudean, who had already rushed out, did not know when he appeared on the side of the extremely cold ice dragon. He quickly entered the devil''s body state, and his sharp blade was erect, and he cut towards the side abdomen of the extremely cold ice dragon!


    The extremely cold ice dragon, which was about to attack Barker, abruptly closed its hands, flapped its wings, and took off. At the same time, it gave out a loud roar. It looked down at the flying dudean. The dark blue longan was full of mania and opened its mouth to emit a lot of cold air.Dudean was stunned, but he didn''t expect to be evaded by him. He felt that the extreme cold ice dragon''s emotion suddenly became fierce, as if he had been infuriated. He did not dare to meet the white frost and quickly fell down.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that dudean''s sneak attack failed, Barker looked ugly and said to Monica on the side, "your move seems to be useless. Call holleni here, and the three of us will stop it and let dudean attack alone."


    Several people''s previous plan was to attack by dudean. They restrained them. After all, dudean showed a stronger attack ability than any of them. Monica''s ability was biased towards perception. Although the attack was not weak and the means were strange, the frontal attack was still too far away. Even if the extremely cold ice dragon was still and allowed to attack, it was estimated that it would be difficult to hurt its lifeblood ¡£


    Monica takes a deep breath. She knows it''s time to play her cards or she won''t be able to play any role in this fight.


    Just as she was about to make another move, the loud and clear chant of the extremely cold ice dragon sounded from the sky, which made the eardrums buzzing. At the next moment, the extremely cold ice dragon quickly dived down and chased dudean on the ground.


    Dudean''s face changed and he rushed to Barker and others.


    Barker quickly took off, waving a bone sword to cut the claws of the extremely cold ice dragon. However, the extremely cold ice dragon was much more manic than before. With a wave of the dragon''s claw, Barker was slapped to the ground with lightning speed and a deep hole was smashed.


    And the extremely cold ice dragon did not look at him, and continued to chase after dudean.


    Seeing the situation behind him, dudean was a little confused. He felt that the extremely cold ice dragon seemed to be staring at himself!


    I haven''t met you yet. Do you have a grudge?


    He couldn''t help cursing in his heart, but he never stopped running to Holley, who was resting on the forest branches.


    When horani saw dudean rush in, his face was black. He wanted to rest a little longer. By the way, he also forced dudean''s cards. His previous luring action exceeded his expectation. He thought that he could successfully lead the extremely cold ice dragon to the edge of the forest and fall into an ambush circle. As a result, he almost let himself fall into it. The power of this extremely cold ice dragon is stronger than he imagined, and it is not a magic thing Grade 372 assessed on the atlas.


    "Help me contain it." Dudean saw holleni and yelled.


    The corner of horani''s mouth twitched, but he got up and flew to meet the ice dragon behind dudean.


    Roar!!


    The extremely cold ice dragon saw holleni rushing towards him. He seemed to feel threatened, but he refused to stop and let out a high pitched dragon chant.


    The leaves were shaken and moved, and the next moment, the extremely cold ice dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a piece of snow-white cold air.


    The first to bear the brunt of Holley''s face changed, quickly dodged.


    As the cold air swept, all the trees touched were frozen into ice sculptures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Dudean felt that the temperature in the air suddenly dropped down. It was hot early summer, but it was freezing. The cold air on his right hand seemed to be ready to move. A wisp of cold air flowed into his body along with his blood, which made him feel excited.


    After herreni was driven away by the extremely cold ice dragon, it chased after dudean again.


    Dudean rolled his eyes in anger and ran away.


    Holliani hid aside and saw that the extremely cold ice dragon didn''t chase him. He was a little relieved. At the same time, he looked suspiciously at the extremely cold ice dragon who had gone after dudean. He didn''t seem to have missed anything. According to reason, dudean didn''t hurt the old dragon. Why did it stare at dudean?


    At this time, Monica and Barker came after him. Seeing that Holley was still in the tree, Barker looked angry and said, "why don''t you do it? This old dragon''s skin scale is too thick. Only he can hurt it. If something happens to him, this operation will fail!"


    Horani looked at him and frowned: "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can''t stop it. It''s determined to kill him. I don''t know what he did to offend it. I think our current plan will change. Since the old dragon is going to kill him regardless of his intention, we will let him lure him. If we attack him, I won''t believe it The strength of the three of us can''t hurt it. If this is the case, we''d better withdraw! "


    Barker was stunned. Seeing the ice dragon chasing dudean away from the distance, Barker''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "OK, that''s it. Let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry. He should be OK for a while and a half." Suddenly said horani.


    Barker looked at him. "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you see that the corpse under his control hasn''t moved yet, which means that this guy still has enough strength to help him. I''d like to see what else he has hidden. This is a good opportunity." Holleni licked his lips, and a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    Barker understood and fell silent.


    "I think we should catch up with him as soon as possible. Although he is young, he is not easy to be provoked. If we force him to leave, as he said, we will lose too much." Monica saw two people seem to be ready to wait, immediately said.


    Barker''s heart a Lin, immediately said: "also right, this boy may really work out, we quickly chase."


    Holloney frowned and wanted to say something, but he still held back. He couldn''t figure out the character of dudean. If he did, he would be embarrassed to leave them. At that time, they would not go up or withdraw. If they wanted to withdraw, the assembled people would lose in vain and even die on the way back.


    The three quickly catch up, but at this time, they are far away from the extremely cold ice dragon and Du dian''an. They try their best to catch up with each other, but the distance is not getting closer. Instead, they are more and more surprised. When the extremely cold ice dragon is four or five miles away from them, they are shocked.


    It''s too fast. They can understand it, but it''s catching up with dudean. Up to now, it still hasn''t turned back or even stopped, indicating that it hasn''t caught up! This also shows that dudean''s speed is faster than that of the extremely cold ice dragon!


    But dudean didn''t think he was very fast. At the moment, he wanted to have more legs or eat more wings. It was too slow. He felt that he had exhausted all his strength, but the extremely cold ice dragon behind him was still biting to death. It was like a 100 meter long run. He could speed up the surge in a short time, but it didn''t last long. He only hoped that the extreme cold ice dragon behind him could exhaust his physical strength earlier ¡£


    However, expectations failed again and again.


    He felt his feet and wings as heavy as lead, and the ground under his feet held his feet like roots. When a person felt tired, his body slowed down, as if triggering a self-protection mechanism.


    But there is another layer of protection for humans, fear of death.


    Dudean didn''t want to die, so although he was very tired, he still ran very fast. He gritted his teeth again and again, and kept improving his speed. He swept back with the residual light. The huge shadow was always over his head. The cold air swept from behind. It seemed that a little later, he would be submerged by the snowstorm.


    He saw the three barkers who were chasing after the ice dragon, but they were so far apart that he wanted to turn around and beat them up. He didn''t expect that the three of them would join hands with him. When the three people stopped to discuss on the tree, he noticed that now they hung slowly behind them, obviously to see him forced into a desperate situation ¡£


    Dudean clenched his teeth, and his mind suddenly had an idea. His speed slowly slowed down. At the same time, he paid attention to the extremely cold ice dragon in the rear. When his speed slowed down, the extremely cold ice dragon suddenly drew closer, and opened his mouth and let out a cold breath.


    Ducian ducked quickly and went around to the other side.


    The extremely cold ice dragon had a long neck, and its head and neck twisted. The continuous cold swept over, and all the trees passing by were frozen into ice, including the poisonous snakes and monsters hidden in the trees.


    Dudean continued to run around the circle. He found that the body of the ice dragon would stop when it was spitting out cold air. Although it was still flying forward, its speed was very slow. I didn''t know whether it was for the convenience of controlling the cold air that he spewed out.After the cold swept around, but did not meet dudean, extremely cold ice dragon roared, suddenly bent down and rushed toward dudean.


    He jumped off the tree, landed on the forest floor, and ran away.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a tree breaking sounded, and the wings of the extremely cold ice dragon stroked the tree like two huge metal swords, destroying all the trees. Its claws fell from the sky and photographed him.


    Du Di''an''s face changed. He suddenly accelerated and dashed forward for 20 or 30 meters. He felt that the ground behind him vibrated. It was the sound of the dragon''s claw slapping on the ground. He turned and ran to holleni and others who were chasing after him in an arc.


    Holleni three people saw the direction of dudean''s running, they knew what idea dudean had made. They scolded in their hearts, but they still bravely rushed up.


    "Hurry up Dudien yelled and sprinted again.


    Roar!


    The extremely cold ice dragon landed in the forest and strode to it, making the forest rumble.


    All the demons that had been lurking all over the forest fled in all directions. There were no walking corpses without brains. However, all the demons could feel the terrible pressure of the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Holley flies a little faster than Monica and Barker, and looks at the oncoming dudean, who is about to open his mouth, but as if he had not seen him, he ran straight past him and ran towards the lake without looking back.


    As soon as horani''s face turned black, the whole figure was shrouded in shadow at the next moment. The extremely cold ice dragon looked at the three people who were standing in front of him and roared up to the sky. Suddenly, a lot of cold air appeared on the scales of his whole body.


    Barker''s eyes fixed and drew his sword in front of him.


    In the hazy cold air, countless ice arrows were shot out in all directions.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly waved their weapons to parry. However, the ice arrow was so powerful that under continuous parries, the weapons in their hands were frozen by the smashed ice arrows, and there were signs of cracking.


    "Damn it, I can''t stop it!" Holleni gritted his teeth and swept away the rest of the light. Seeing that Du Dean had slipped away, he had no intention of attacking the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Barker swung his bone sword into a circle, but still missed several ice arrows. He was stabbed in the shoulder. He pulled out his backhand, and there was no blood on the wound. He looked dignified and cried, "go back to the lake first and let the hunting regiment consume. It''s too hard for the three of us alone."


    Horani could not wait for him to say so. He turned his head and ran away.


    Roar!


    At this time, the extremely cold ice dragon covered in the ice and fog let out a roar and a whoosh. From the ice fog, dozens of sharp ice thorns suddenly shot out, sweeping like a cane whip, and instantly arrived in front of Holley.


    Holleni''s pupils contracted and his body dodged in a hurry. However, there were too many ice thorns, including four, which were stabbed into the chest by the fifth one, and the whole body was nailed into the forest.


    "Not good!" Barker''s face changed, and he stepped back quickly.


    As if the distance between them was not enough, the ice thorns stopped in front of Barker. The next moment, the ice mist slowly dissipated, and the figure of the extremely cold ice dragon appeared again. As soon as they showed up, Barker and Monica froze, and their faces were extremely pale.


    At the moment, the appearance of the extremely cold ice dragon has changed greatly. Although the body still retains the shape of the previous dragon, it is covered with snake like ice tentacles, which are dancing like hair.


    Whoosh!


    Barker came to his senses and ran away without looking back.


    When Monica heard the news, she woke up and ran after Barker.


    Barker looked back and saw that the thorn that had pinned horani to the ground was lifted up, and his chest was completely pierced. No matter what ability he had, such an injury was enough to cause serious injury. When the ice spike was lifted, Holley struggled violently and suddenly cut off the ice thorn with weapons.


    At the next moment, his body fell together with half of the ice thorns running through his body, but it had not yet landed. More than a dozen ice thorns came again, interlacing each other and intertwined like sea urchins.


    And where the ice thorns intertwined, holloney''s body was completely pierced, completely silent.


    Barker and Monica both saw this scene. They were unbelievable and frightened. They killed hollini by ice. This time, they knew that hollini was not acting, but was really dead. After all, they had broken his head and there was no possibility of survival. Most of them still had some cards hidden, but it was a pity There''s no time to play cards.


    In other words, even if it is used, it can''t change anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Du Di''an noticed the situation in the rear. Seeing that horani was killed by the ice dragon, he felt cold in his heart. After a long time, they lost a team mate in the abyss. So far, they have not even confronted the ice dragon head-on!


    Run!


    Dudean has lost the idea of killing ice dragons and searching for ice bugs. The cost of this idea is too high. Not only will he die, but also hellisha will have an accident. He doesn''t want to take the risk.


    As Dudley flies safely, Barker and Monika wake up and watch the ice dragons coming out of their strides, as well as the icy spines that constantly protrude from the ground. Although they barely keep calm, there is a trace of panic in their eyes, which is too strong. The cold that can freeze into ice by one hand makes them unable to get close to each other. Now they can control the ice melting The key to long-range attack is that the speed is still very fast, and their eyes can only barely catch the shadow of the icy stab.


    After a while, dudean ran to the lake and looked at the people of the hunting party who were ambushed by the lake. These people probably didn''t know that horani was dead, but some of them were in a commotion and seemed to sense something.


    Dudean stopped his body and called herisa to his side. He turned and looked at Barker and Monica, the ice blades and the huge body of the ice dragon. He took a deep breath and said, "come here, fight back here!"


    Barker and Monica are busy avoiding the sharp blade cold thorn controlled by the extremely cold ice dragon. Suddenly, they hear dudean''s words, and they can''t help but take a look. They are almost distracted and are hit by the sharp blade cold thorn.


    Dudean watched them come here. A cold color flashed through his eyes. He stamped his foot and met them. At the same time, he roared: "ready to fight back!"


    Barker and Monica are a little shocked. They don''t know where dudean''s courage comes from to fight back. The strength revealed by this extremely cold ice dragon is not at the abyss level. The evaluation in the magic atlas is so wrong that they can barely escape.


    However, they did not stop dudean from coming.


    As soon as the three men approached, Barker turned slightly and seemed to turn around. As soon as dudean approached, he suddenly stabbed him with a backhand sword, and it turned out to be dudean who was chasing him!


    "Stinky boy, don''t blame me..." Barker''s heart was cold, but a crackle interrupted his thoughts. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes. The bone sword in his hand was blocked by the sharp blade of dudean.


    "Why..." Barker felt incredible. How could the speed and abruptness of the sword be prevented?


    Do you mean


    He suddenly realized that he was a little lucky and angry, and felt a little scared at the same time.


    Duidian''s feeling was similar to that of Barker. He didn''t expect that his attack would be blocked. After a moment of consternation, he realized it. Then he opened his sharp blade like a hedgehog and shot it out.


    Barker was frightened and angry. The bone sword whirled around and wanted to parry. But after a few clangs, his bone sword was cut off. This bone sword was the hardest material that he had demonized, and it was actually cut off.


    The sword has been broken, and he can''t resist the attack of dudean''s other sharp blades. His body is pierced by more than a dozen holes in an instant, and his arm is also cut off. All this happens in an instant. Monica next to him sees it. She even wants to attack, but she hasn''t had time to do it.


    When she saw Barker instantly defeated and seriously injured, her heart could not be more shocked. Although she knew that dudean was very good at attacking and his sharp blade was extremely sharp, she did not expect that Barker, who had always been mysterious, was defeated in one face-to-face. You know, this moment can not be delayed. The extremely cold ice dragon pursuit is imminent, no matter Barker has any What cards, this moment of defeat, are fatal.


    After dudean attacks, he kicks his foot on Barker''s chest and flies backward. At the moment, he doesn''t care to continue attacking Monica next to him. If the attack on Barker is successful, there is still a chance to shoot again. Now Monica has taken precautions against him. If the fight goes on, all three of them will become the food of ice dragons.


    As he retreated, he controlled herisa to turn around and fly to the other side of the lake.


    Barker''s body flies backward. His face is extremely ugly. His injuries heal quickly. This is his core ability. He recovers quickly. His biggest card is "immortal body"!


    Immortality is not really immortality.


    Barker is not afraid to deal with people with strong physical damage such as dudean. No matter how his body is damaged, he can heal, including his skull and heart. He can live and recover, because his demon body is beyond the scope of human life. The brain is not the core of his body, nor is the heart, but the whole body The skeleton is his core.


    He doesn''t care about fighting with other abysses, as long as they are not corrosive. His life-saving ability can be called the top in the abyss. However, no matter how many times he can recover, he will lose his meaning under the cold attack of the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Ice and fire are two extremes. Fire is the nemesis of all things, so is ice.He controlled his bony wings and tried to stabilize his body, but the cold air coming from behind made him feel his body slowly stiff, and even his thinking was also slowly stiff. In his mind, only the horror of death was left in his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly became no different from ordinary people.


    In the face of death, it seems that no one can be an exception.


    The strong cold air spread, and Barker''s body was freezing fast. His bone wings couldn''t move any more. His body slowly fell down and fell to the ground. His feet broke into pieces of ice.


    Monica, who runs to the lake at full speed, is shocked and sad when she sees Barker''s tragedy. She doesn''t think of a long-term plan of hunting. In the end, the target of hunting is herself.


    Monika soon flew to the lake, but the extremely cold ice dragon followed. The hunting group ambushed by the lake immediately rushed out of the soil and under the forest leaves, like a group of moths fighting fire, and rushed to the ice dragon.


    Their figures are magnificent and fearless. They are monstrous and ferocious. They seem to be full of power or strange shapes. They seem to have magical power. But at the moment when they are close to the ice dragon, the cold air spreads out from the scales of the ice dragon and spreads out like a small hurricane. Then all of them fall like fallen leaves in the autumn wind On the ground, they turned into ice sculptures with vivid expressions. Some of them cried out with their mouths open, some looked frightened, some looked stunned and some looked desperate.


    The extremely cold ice dragon''s claws stepped on it, and the people who were frozen into ice sculptures were crushed and the ice chips splashed. The extremely cold ice dragon continued to chase ahead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Seeing the soldiers of the hunting regiment falling down one after another, Monika''s face was ugly. Originally, she had some expectations of human sea warfare completely failed. Although she knew that when she met a real terror monster, the sea of people tactics was useless, but the soldiers of the hunting regiment were not ordinary soldiers. The lowest physique of them was the decapitation of ten thousand people. There was also the leading tie team, even if several of them were trapped in this abyss Surrounded by so many people, they may not be able to retreat, or even die.


    However, the power of the extremely cold ice dragon was beyond her expectation, and it was able to resist the sea of people tactics of group attack. In addition, holleni was dead, and Barker was frozen into an ice sculpture. The only left were her and dudean, as well as the corpse King controlled by dudean.


    Now, naturally, she will not seek cooperation with dudean. Previously, dudean took the risk of counterattack and sneaked Barker into a desperate situation. She felt that if Barker didn''t have the same mind, she would probably be the next target for dudean''s attack. The reason why dudean took the opportunity to get rid of them is obvious. The purpose is to have great power in the Great Wall!


    If the wall master dies, she and horani will also die, and no one in the wall can compete with dudean.


    By the time the kingdom of God knew of Barker''s death, it would be many years later.


    Thinking of this, her first thought now is to rush back to the wall. For the polar ice bug, she has no hope. She only hopes to return to the wall first, stabilize the situation, and combine with the temple to resist the invasion of dudean.


    Thinking of this, her figure flew over the lake and looked at the back of dudean and hellisha who were far away in front of her. Her eyes flashed and she suddenly turned around and flew away.


    When Monica flies to the other direction, the extremely cold ice dragon rushes out of the circle surrounded by the soldiers of the hunting regiment, leaving behind a corpse. It roars angrily and takes off. The shadow of its huge wings turns into scissors and flies across the lake. It doesn''t chase the nearer Monika, but runs in the direction of dudean, who has no shadow.


    Behind the extremely cold ice dragon, the remaining soldiers of the hunting regiment, armed with weapons, stayed where they were and did not dare to chase after them. All the crushed ice corpses around them were partners who had talked and laughed with each other before. In a flash, life and death were separated.


    Although the soldiers of the hunting regiment reacted slowly, they didn''t know at this moment. The so-called encirclement and suppression was completely a joke. From the very beginning, they were chased and slaughtered by the extremely cold ice dragon. The abysses they expected did not play out, and they just ran for their lives. When Monica''s figure completely disappeared in the forest, everyone knew that they had been abandoned.


    People looked miserable, some resentful, some despairing, some tearful, some kneeling and pleading.


    In the depths of this pit, they have no abyss shelter. Staying here is death, and returning is also death.


    Dudean and hellisha were advancing rapidly in the snow forest. Along the way, they met many demons with ice constitution. They didn''t emit any heat on them. They mixed with the forest. When dudean approached, some of them were waiting for an opportunity to attack. But before they met dudean, they were pierced and thrown away by the protruding sharp blade of dudean''s body, or directly crossed his body and split In two.


    The sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded from the rear and approached at a high speed. Du Dean''s face changed slightly. He looked back with the perceptive vision on the horns of his head. Suddenly, he saw the huge body of the extremely cold ice dragon flying in the air. All the trees in the forest along the way were bent by the strong wind. There was anger and murderous spirit in the Dragon chant. Du Dean could clearly feel the killing thought of the old dragon ¡£


    For the first time and the second time, dudean didn''t realize it, but now this extremely cold ice dragon still relentlessly pursues him and ignores other people. It seems that he has a deep hatred for him. He can basically guess what he is attracted to.


    In addition to the difference between the magic mark and holleni, there is only one difference, that is, he has the strength of the flesh and blood of the wild God.


    Although he could not control the power, the pale gold color on the blade of the demon body was enough to show that the power of the wild God had penetrated into every part of his body. Previously, in Sylvia, he knew that the wild God was sitting on the huge wall and had a deterrent effect on the existence of terror in the abyss. Similarly, the flesh and blood of the wild God would also attract some powerful demons, which did not know the horror of the flesh and blood of the wild God Instead, they will be attracted to it.


    This extremely cold ice dragon is very likely to be attracted by the smell of the flesh and blood of the God.


    Although he understood this, he was more depressed and powerless. He could not cover up and remove the flesh and blood of the wild God in his body, which meant that he would be hunted by the extremely cold ice dragon until it did not want to pursue him.


    But where is the bottom line?


    Duran ran desperately out of the forest, hoping only that when it got out of the forest, it would stop.


    The sound of the Dragon singing was getting closer and closer. It seemed to ring on dudean''s head. The sound shook the fields. All the forest demons that lived nearby fled, saving him a lot of trouble.


    As he ran, he felt the light on his head darkened. Looking up, he saw that the extremely cold ice dragon had caught up with him. His face changed greatly and he ran at full speed. However, he had tried his best to run, but he still could not change the fact that he had been pulled closer. After the ice whiskers grew on the old dragon, it was faster than before.Roar!


    When the Dragon sings, the extremely cold ice dragon opens its mouth and spews out a cold air.


    Dudean''s pupils are constricted. The cold is too wide!


    He braked in a hurry, but there was no time to dodge!


    This cold can freeze Barker, and naturally it can freeze him. Once it is frozen, he is completely finished!


    "Helesha!" Dudean bit his teeth slightly and shook the bell quickly.


    The short bell sounds very frequently, and it is always unknown. The eyes of herisa, who is following dudean, suddenly show a trace of bloodthirsty color. The veil on her cheek is windless automatically. Her body changes rapidly, and her bones click. In an instant, she becomes a dragon like monster, covered with red scales like fire, and white spines protrude from her back spine The beautiful cheek is covered with dragon scales and veins.


    She looked up at the cold air falling rapidly over the sky. She saw that the snow-white trees were touched by the cold air. Suddenly, the sound of clicking sounded and frozen. Under the strong wind of the Dragon Wings, some tree tips were broken and broken into pieces of ice.


    Roar!


    Hailisha raised her voice to the sky, and her voice was hoarse, which was somewhat similar to the roar of a very cold ice dragon.


    The rich red light appeared from her chest to her neck, which seemed to contain a flame. When she opened her mouth, her mouth suddenly spewed out a burst of lava like fire, hitting the cold air. In a moment, the cold air was shot out of a hole, and the flame was also quickly annihilated.


    Seeing that he had won the chance, dudean immediately controlled hellisha to rush out of the cold hole with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    As soon as he burst out of the cold air hole, he saw that the bloody mouth of the extremely cold ice dragon came towards him. Dudean''s pupil shrank, and his wings on his back suddenly twisted. With great force, he forcibly changed the track, and then narrowly passed by the dragon''s mouth and hid.


    At the same time, dudean''s sharp blade and body like dozens of black soft swords stabbed at the Dragon neck.


    With the sound of splitting, the body of an indestructible blade cut into the neck of the dragon for less than half a meter, the momentum of the sword was greatly reduced. It was like a common sword cut in the gravel soil, which was blocked. If it only stabbed for more than half a meter, it could not go deep any more. It could only use the gliding momentum of the extremely cold ice dragon to carve out more than a dozen wounds.


    Roar!


    The ice dragon roared angrily, flapping its wings, and flapping at him. At the same time, it twisted its huge body and turned to attack him again.


    Now, dudean can''t afford to let herisa retain her strength, or both of them may fall here.


    He released control of herisa and left her in a state of bloodthirsty combat.


    Roar!!


    The same roar, which was not lost to the extremely cold ice dragon, came out of her mouth. Her scales, nails and claws soared by several inches, and her volume was slightly larger. At the same time, there was a burning fire under the scales on her chest and neck. The fire became more and more intense, and it seemed that the scales could not be suppressed. At the next moment, her whole body was burning with fire and turned into a flaming female dragon People.


    In the burning state, she threw herself at the dozens of wounds on the neck of the Dragon cut by Du Dean. Her sharp claws immediately clasped the neck of the dragon and opened her mouth. The originally white white teeth were so sharp that her beautiful face became extremely ferocious and even ugly. When she opened her mouth, there seemed to be fire gushing from the deep throat, and the next moment she bit the Dragon neck wound fiercely.


    The extremely cold ice dragon seemed to feel the terror and threat, and the cry was more urgent and angry. However, it was too big to avoid helissa, who had caught the dragon''s neck, and could not twist its head and bite back to helissa until she bit her.


    The blazing fire overflowed from the edge of hellisha''s mouth, and the fire spread along the place where she had bitten, like magma and blood, and violently poured into the neck of the extremely cold ice dragon, and dyed the frozen neck a piece of red. The flame spread farther and farther, and suddenly burst out.


    With a bang, the explosion pushed hellisha away, and dudean was also lifted off.


    While flying upside down, he tried his best to keep his body in order to avoid the cold air around him.


    But at the moment his eyes were sad, even painful.


    He didn''t want to let hellisha go to war, that is, he didn''t want to see such a crazy and bloodthirsty expression on her angel''s pure and flawless face, but the reality always oppressed him again and again, and he had to survive in a humble way.


    Helesha fell into the cold after being hit and flew, but her body was not frozen. Instead, she washed the cold air out of a channel. When she fell to the ground, she had already reduced the impact force to the minimum. She tumbled to the ground and landed on her toes. Again, she dashed up like an arrow from the string to the extremely cold ice dragon.


    A large amount of cold air was emitted from the neck of the extremely cold ice dragon. It twisted its head, looked at the hailisha flying again, roared and spewed out a piece of ice cone, which shot at herisa like raindrops.


    Helesha waved her dragon claws and made a set of extremely complicated block techniques with extremely high fighting memory. However, she still failed to escape the ice cone. She was stabbed one after another. The ice cone was powerful enough to break the hard dragon scales outside her body. But before she could stab it deeper, it was melted by the fire on her body surface, and then spread like water vapor. It looked like her whole body Bath fire, but also shrouded in hot steam, still fearlessly killed the past.


    Du Di''an always pays attention to the safety of herisa. Seeing that she is injured, she immediately raises her heart. However, she soon finds that her performance is really strange. Compared with the previous fight based on instinct, now she has used her skills. Whether she aims at her wound at the beginning or chooses to attack with fire, it is purposeful. Does she know that, Does fire have additional damage to ice dragons?


    If so, doesn''t it mean she has wisdom?


    Is memory revived in the past, or has intelligence evolved?


    Dudean''s face was changeable. Although he had been reluctant to admit that helissa was the king corpse, the fact could not be changed. If he wanted to cure hellisha, he had to face up to this fact. Since it was a fact, he had to consider the change of the king corpse. In general, the King corpse would eventually evolve into intelligence. No one knows whether it was the recovery of memory or as a new species of corpse From ignorance to growth.


    When he was attracted by the change of hellisha, hellisha and the extremely cold ice dragon fought together again. The whole body of hailisha was like a new-born young dragon, roaring and fighting with the extremely cold ice dragon, just like a new warrior challenging the old king. The extremely cold ice dragon roared and roared, but could not do anything to helissa for a while, instead, she was drawn on her Several wounds that can''t heal.


    He soon came to his senses and immediately joined the regiment.


    He took advantage of hellisha''s frontal restraint, flew quietly past from the side, circled around the tail root of the extremely cold ice dragon, his whole body sharp blade and limbs whirled like fan leaves, making a sharp noise, and suddenly waved and chopped down.Several sharp blades were folded together and cut at the same place. In an instant, they fell into the tail root of the extremely cold ice dragon, and cut a huge wound, almost cutting off the whole tail from the root.


    The extremely cold ice dragon had noticed dudean for a long time, but it didn''t have time to pay attention to it until the base of its tail was severely damaged. It suddenly turned around and spewed out a piece of ice thorn at dudean.


    Dudean''s sharp blades were flying all over his body. It seemed that there were countless swords to parry. The ice stabs were blocked, split, or launched. However, the impact of the ice stabs was very strong. Every ice thorn was like a boxer''s fist and hit him hard. His body was hit by two Ice Spikes and stabbed into his body. The cold air spread instantly and almost frozen his body ¡£


    Dudean did not dare to fight again and fled sideways.


    At this time, herisa took aim at the opportunity and rushed to the belly of the ice dragon from the front. The claws were buckled on its big white belly. The flaming claws were soon deeply dug in. She opened her mouth and bit, and the sharp blade on her back was erect. Dragon scales grew on the meat wings, all standing like wingtips, which made the wingtips become sharp like sharp knives, carrying fire and facing the abdomen of the ice dragon Stab.


    The extremely cold ice dragon roared up to the sky in pain. The dragon''s claws caressed it and slapped her.


    With a whoosh, herisa hit the ground like a meteorite and knocked down a piece of trees.


    Dudean''s eyes turned red, and he roared at the ice dragon. His sharp blade stood up all over his body. He cut the tail root and the tail end of his spine crazily, cutting hundreds of fine wounds in the blink of an eye.


    The dragon''s tail, which had been cut in half, was suddenly cut off and fell from the sky, and the sound of vibration came from the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The extreme cold ice dragon was stinging, and the pain of breaking its tail made it crazy. As dudean continued to cut its back, a sharp blade of ice was shot from the root of the broken tail. It rushed out and puffed several times. It pierced through dudean''s ribs and penetrated his body.


    At this moment, the weak points of the severer were fully revealed. His defense was far less powerful than that of hellisha''s magic dragon. Excited by pain and cold, dudean in his anger woke up immediately. He didn''t expect to see a sharp blade coming out from the broken tail. He was caught off guard. He felt the burning pain in his chest, which was cold and hot. He quickly waved his arm and cut off the body of the blade. His body flew upside down and fell towards herisa In the direction of the fall.


    As soon as he was halfway through, he saw hellisha rising from the dust and fog, burning flames all over her body, and screaming to the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Seeing that she was not hurt, dudean felt a little relieved. Seeing that she killed the extremely cold ice dragon again, he hesitated and became angry. He knew that it was too difficult for him and hellisha to kill the old dragon. Moreover, he had been injured. After pulling out the ice blade near his ribs, his blood stopped, but his chest pain was so great that he was thirsty Hope that the body can also lose pain like the right arm.


    Although the heart of retreat, but he still catch up, let herisa a person to stop the extremely cold ice dragon, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Roar!!


    The extremely cold ice dragon was full of anger and pain. Its body fell from the air, and the Dragon Wings waved. The hurricane pushed helesha away and fell heavily on the ground, crushing the forest.


    After halcyon stopped her body, she rushed to the ice dragon again, as if she would never die.


    The extremely cold ice dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a cold air. In the cold air, it was wrapped with countless sharp blades, and it rained on herisa.


    The flame burning on the surface of hellisha''s body dissipated the cold air and smashed the blade with dragon claws. However, her body was still stabbed by several sharp blades, but only a few scales were burned and melted by the flame, and the wound healed instantly.


    Du Di''an approached from the other side. He was not more than 30 meters away from the extremely cold ice dragon. He turned his head and took a breath of cold air.


    Dudean, who was not helesha, did not dare to resist. His face changed slightly. He quickly turned away and moved forward from the other side.


    But the ice dragon seemed to notice him, and as he approached from the other side, the ice dragon noticed again and forced it back with cold air.


    Seeing that the extremely cold ice dragon only defends, but he can''t get close for a while, hellisha is also blocked by the sharp blade of the extremely cold ice dragon and can''t get close to it. It seems that he has the upper hand temporarily. However, the longer the time goes on, the weaker the advantage between him and herisa. He has noticed that the cold air around him is getting thicker and thicker. If the extremely cold ice dragon is an abyssal human being, he is very much To the meeting, I think that it is only secondary that the other party uses cold air to force it away several times. The real purpose is to send out cold air and completely cover the surrounding area. When the world is completely trapped in the cold air, it will be the domain dominated by the extremely cold ice dragon!


    Moreover, hailisha bathes in fire all over her body. The flame is the flame formed by the burning of fat and energy in her body, which consumes a lot of body and cannot last long.


    With this in mind, dudean retreated more intensely. When he got close again and was repulsed, he immediately shook the bell and told hellisha to open a path out of the cold and prepare to retreat.


    After hearing the sound of the bell, hellisha''s attack broke down. Then she flew close to dudean, and then continued to fly forward. The white cold was dispelled by the whole body''s burning flame, like a beacon light.


    Duidian followed and fled quickly.


    He cut off a tail of this extremely cold ice dragon. He thought that it would not chase after it again. Even if it did, the speed was not as fast as before. For flying demons, the tail plays a great role in regulating body balance and direction. Without the tail, the speed will be greatly reduced.


    Roar!


    The extremely cold ice dragon saw dudean and hellisha run away. They roared angrily and beat the Dragon Wings, but they didn''t take off again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold air covered the path behind him, and it was hazy. Dudean heard the Dragon singing more and more far away from the white fog. After a while, he and herisa rushed out of the cold fog and rushed to the far distance of the forest.


    After leaving the cold fog, the flame on her body was gradually extinguished, and there were some thick bloodstains on the surface of the scales, emitting a strong fishy smell.


    Dudean and hellisha flew out 30 miles away, and then slowly fell down. Seeing that the extremely cold ice dragon did not catch up with him, dudean and hellisha landed on the forest tree branches. He looked around and saw only a few small demons hiding in the forest, with no serious role. Then he relieved himself and untied the demon body, and at the same time let herisa also untie the demon body.


    When he regained his adult form, he immediately saw three blood holes in his chest ribs. The blood on the edge of the holes had stopped bleeding. He reached out and wiped it. It was very cold, and he felt a little bit of ice residue.


    The ice dregs are bright colored and frozen blood.


    Seeing that her mouth was covered with blood and her arm was bent a little strangely, dudean suddenly pulled it up and looked at it carefully with perspective. It turned out that the bone in her arm had been broken. His eyebrows trembled a little. He held her hand and twisted it slowly to put the bones in order. Then he took out the medicine and small scalpel in her backpack and cut her arm open Pick out the bone fragments inside, then sew up the arm, bandage and apply medicine.There was no major injury except the arm.


    After herrisha was cured, dudean leaned against the tree next to him, took off his armor, and cut off all the dead flesh on the edge of the blood hole. Without anesthesia, he could only grin and bear it. After cutting off the bad meat, he put medicine on the wound.


    After dealing with these problems, he was already sweating, both painful and tired. He leaned against the tree and took a big breath. The air in the forest was still very fresh. At this time, there was still no movement in the rear. Dudean estimated that the old dragon would not come again.


    "It''s really good to hunt a guy with a level of 372." If his previous guess is correct, the ice dragon should still belong to the part of the demon that will be attracted by the flesh and blood of the wild God. The group who fear the blood and flesh of the wild God is stronger than the extremely cold ice dragon, and it is also the target of the remains of the wild God guarding the wall.


    He thought he had reached the top of the abyss.


    As a result, she was in such a mess in front of an extremely cold ice dragon. Horani was also an abyss, but she was killed by seconds. Barker''s life and death were not known. Monica was lucky and most of the time she escaped.


    If it''s the kind of monster who meets the flesh and blood of the God of fear, what will happen to him?


    Dudean didn''t dare to think about it. There was a lot of pressure in his heart.


    He didn''t know what kind of demons the wild God had fought with, but he knew that he and the wild God were far from each other. The other side could frighten some terrorist beings by their smell. The abyss was not the end of power, but what was above the abyss?


    He didn''t know that he had worked hard to reach the abyss, but now he was more confused.


    Is it necessary to create nuclear weapons to remove all obstacles?


    If so, isn''t it another doomsday?


    Dudean leaned against the tree, his thoughts drifted far away, and many thoughts and puzzles appeared in his heart, making him silent.


    After half a quarter of an hour''s rest, dudean and helissa continued to move forward. Although the extremely cold ice dragon did not catch up with him, it was still in its territory and would appear at any time.


    After driving for half an hour, dudean came to a high mountain. There was a cave on the mountainside. There was a tiger monster with a height of 78 meters. The tiger monster looked like a tiger and a spider. Its body was strange and its strength was close to the master level. It was easily killed by dudean. However, the green saliva that the demon spit out before his death almost touched him.


    Although it was avoided, the green saliva fell on the rock, and the seemingly hard rock melted in an instant, and kept melting to the depth of the soil for nearly 10 meters before slowly stopping corrosion.


    Such a strong toxicity, so that the color of dudean, but also more careful.


    Although some demons are not strong in constitution, their toxicity is fierce. Even the abyss can be easily poisoned to death.


    There is no more meat in the belly of Dili, and there''s no meat left for the rest of the monster.


    After a good rest, dudean is ready to wait until the wound is healed. This is a magic pit, and he will meet the abyss at any time. Although he has perspective perception, his visible range is limited, and he can''t always use perspective to see the road, which is too hard for his eyes.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Dudean and hellisha hide in the cave and feed on the corpses of tiger monsters. When they have nothing to do, they will recall the knowledge recorded on the super chip. They used to memorize by rote and think whenever they have time. They can also use them flexibly.


    When you are tired of thinking about these knowledge, think about the previous battles and reflect on your mistakes.


    Although Du Dian''s injury is heavier than her, her healing speed is faster than her. Although hailisha is strong, her body constitution makes her wound almost permanent, and her self-healing ability is extremely poor.


    However, dudien found that every time she ate fresh meat, the wound healed faster in her body.


    After the wound healed, dudean did not directly leave the pit, but returned to the ice forest with hellisha again, and sneaked in to the place where he had fought before.


    After three days, there was almost no change in the forest. The forest affected by the battle was still in a mess. The trees collapsed. When dudean found the place where the tail of the Dragon fell, he saw that the tail of the Dragon had disappeared and a lot of ice cones were scattered on the ground.


    On the ground, there are the footprints of the extremely cold ice dragons. According to the footprints of the extremely cold ice dragons, dudi''an goes back to the ice lake.


    From another part of the forest, dudean went around the ice lake and came to the place where he and holleni fought with the extremely cold ice dragon. He soon found the body of holleni and was stabbed on an ice blade poked from the ground. The body was broken and tattered, half of his face was pierced by the ice, and he could not see the whole picture. But his clothes were his, and now he has recovered from the state of demon body It''s human.


    A corpse of an abyss was hanging in front of his eyes, and dudean felt a little sad in his heart. Then he went forward to touch the body of holleni and swept it away with perspective. The sight suddenly gave a light sigh.


    He wanted to use perspective to see if there was anything good hidden under Holley''s clothes, but he saw a strange thing in his corpse. It was a pale white insect, which was very similar to the parasitic soul bug. It was two or three centimeters long. The insect was curled up in holloney''s head and twisted, as if it were eating into his brain tissue, which was the only living thing in his body!Dudean thought about some of the conditions recorded in the magic research institute that after the hunter died, the parasitic spirit insects in his body would also die together.


    He''s seen a lot of dead hunters, and it''s true.


    But the information did not record the situation after the abyss died, and this is the first time he saw the body of the abyss!


    Is this bug a parasite of holleni?


    After all, the temperature in the forest was so low that horani''s body was hard and frozen. It was impossible to rot, and there were no maggots of this size, unless they were mutated.


    Duidian reached out his finger and scratched it over the top of holleni''s head.


    His nails were sharper than a knife. Holleni''s scalp was quickly cut off, but the skull was very hard. Dudean couldn''t cut it by his fingernails alone. However, he put two fingers in holloney''s eyes, and with the other hand pressed his chin, he pulled his skull apart. A small white meat worm wriggled on the frozen brain tissue ¡£


    Dudean felt a little itchy on his scalp and did not directly reach out to touch the little thing. The ability of some monsters was so strange that even the abyss would fall. He took out a small bottle in his backpack, pulled a twig from the side, made a stick, and gently poked it on the insect.


    The insect''s slow body was touched by the stick, and immediately shrank into the depth of holleni''s brain tissue. The speed was as fast as lightning, and dudean was startled.


    He immediately cut off holleniy''s head from his neck, so that the little thing would not run into his body and cause more trouble.


    He threw hollini''s head on a nearby stone and slowly removed his brain tissue with a wooden stick. The small meat worm soon had nowhere to hide and got into hollini''s nose.


    Dudean took out the scalpel, cut off the nose bone of holleni, dug out the small meat worm, and clasped it with a small bottle and put it in.


    The bug was wriggling in the bottle. Dudean raised his eyes and suddenly found that white silk like hair was slowly rising from the whole body of the bug. The hair was so thin that he had not noticed it before.


    After the hair was lifted, the bug slowed down. Just as dudean was about to put it away, all the hair on the bug suddenly stabbed at the bottle. With a crash, the special hard glass bottle was broken. Even if the bottle was smashed by a strong man with a stone, it could not be broken, but now it is broken by this insect less than three centimeters.


    After breaking the bottle, the insect fell quickly and landed on the snow on the ground. Soon, it ran into the snow and ran forward at a high speed. In a flash, it ran to the place that dudean could not see.


    When he hastily looked with heat, he could not see any heat reaction.


    Stunned for a moment, dudean looked at the glass bottle with a hole in his hand. His face changed slightly. What was this bug? Parasitoids obviously don''t have such destructive power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Dudean thought for a moment, or slowly turned away, the broken bottle in his hand was also thrown on the snow.


    He returned to the forest by the lake along the battle route. Before he got close, he could smell the faint smell of blood, which would have been more obvious if the temperature was not low here. Soon, he saw the place where the soldiers of the hunting regiment were lying in ambush. There were broken ice debris, half of his head was frozen, and his expression was still frozen and frightened. There were broken arms, sternum, and blood splashed on the white leaves, which had been covered with light ice, like blood spots.


    There are hundreds of soldiers of the hunting regiment. Now there are only fragments on the ground. After a cursory glance, Du Dean found that there are not many corpses. It is estimated that there are more than 100 pieces of corpses put together. In other words, more than 200 people are still alive. However, most of them have already left here. At the beginning, ice dragon only pursued him and ignored these people, which gave them a chance to leave ¡£


    Dudien was slightly silent and looked at a frozen arm in his hand. From the armor on the arm, it could be seen that this was Barker''s hand.


    After being kicked to the extreme cold ice dragon by dudean, his body froze and fell into the forest. However, dudean only found his arm, but there were no other limbs. He thought that Barker was probably not dead, maybe he had left.


    The tumultuous Crusade eventually turned into a farce of massacre and infighting. Dudean sighed. He was one of them. Sometimes he could see clearly, but he could not be alone.


    Looking at the frozen lake in the distance, dudean estimated that most of the old dragon was recuperating in it. He was not willing to lose it. Originally, he had given up snatching the ice bug, but later, when cooperating with helissa, he found that the old dragon was not as powerful as expected, or that he underestimated his own strength. According to the performance of horani and Barker, etc, He felt that he was a little stronger than these abysses. Combined with the flame of hellisha, he could resist the attack of ice and fog from the extremely cold ice dragon, but he could also resist one or two.


    Although he was nearly pierced in the chest and hung up on the spot, ice dragon also broke its tail and both sides were injured.


    "It would be nice if it was close to the wall. We could make several trap fields from the steel inside the wall..." Dudean looked at the woods around him, his eyes twinkled, and he still had a little idea about hunting and killing ice dragons.


    It''s the stupidest way to hunt demons by fighting head-on. Previously, holleni and Barker were there, and the soldiers of the hunting regiment were not under dudean''s command. Dudean didn''t say much. In fact, he felt that with the cooperation of so many pioneers, a trap swamp could be made in this area. Even if this ice dragon was twice as powerful, it would have to be stripped off.


    At that time, he was also worried that the four abysses combined with so many pioneers and masters would make the extremely cold ice dragon vulnerable. If the extremely cold ice dragon was killed soon, it would be their turn to compete with each other for the polar ice insects. Therefore, he did not say much during the ambush. The purpose was to consume the hunting group soldiers under Holley Take the opportunity to see their real cards.


    However, the situation reversed at the beginning of the battle, and the follow-up changes were too fast to organize all people to carry out effective ambush, resulting in the massacre on one side.


    Dudean felt that this battle had something to do with his selfishness. If he was in charge, with so many people present, even with his eyes closed, the Dragon could be killed.


    Now he was slaughtered and suffered heavy losses. However, he had no sense of guilt or self blame. He believed that Barker and Monica had the same idea. Even holleni realized their idea and intended to cooperate with them to weaken the number of soldiers in the hunting regiment. He did not make traps and hunting preparations for a long time in advance.


    It''s a pity that the strong power shown by the extremely cold ice dragon makes these small thoughts and intrigues seem ridiculous and pathetic in the end.


    Now he is the only one left here. Dudean thinks that if he has a good arrangement, he may not have no chance to kill the old dragon, but it will take him a lot of time to prepare the trap by himself.


    In ancient primitive times, there was a great difference in the power between human beings and wild animals. However, if you made a wooden spear, you would dare to fight with bloodthirsty beasts. This is the will to survive and the spirit of hunters. Now, the power gap between dudean and the extremely cold ice dragon is smaller than that between normal human beings and tigers. It is not a one-sided downfall massacre You can fight back.


    So he thought he had no reason to withdraw.


    During the past few days, dudean had been thinking about this matter, hesitating, but he finally decided to return to the lake and see the situation. Now the lake is calm and can''t see anything. However, he thinks it necessary to try. After all, once he succeeds, the power will increase a lot if he gets the ice bug. At his point, the resources in the wall can''t improve his strength We can only seek opportunities in the wilderness outside this wall.


    Today''s adventure is also to prepare for the arrival of the kingdom of God in the future. In the place where human beings live, they need more strength. This opportunity is not available. He doesn''t want to be bullied in the kingdom of God in the future because he is weak. He can''t resist. There is another cruel world, and the price of being weak is also bloody.


    Dudean and helissa sat down at the edge of the forest. He looked at the surrounding environment and thought about the layout of the traps. Despite the fact that the extremely cold ice dragon was hard and invulnerable, it could still cause great damage and impact with trees as arrows, vines as bows, and enough pulling force. If one tree was not enough, it would be ten, with the huge size of three or five people in the forest It''s not big or small. It''s hard to shoot.In addition, the extremely cold ice dragon has a huge volume. Although it flies very fast, it is not flexible enough to turn. These are its weaknesses.


    In a flash, several hours later, dudean thought of several hunting plans. As soon as he got up to cut down trees and make traps, he suddenly felt the ground tremble slightly. His heart leaped slightly and looked at the lake.


    After two or three seconds, the calm surface of the lake suddenly rose, and the ice on the lake broke quickly. A huge figure jumped from the lake, splashed all over the body, and the huge wings like scissors opened, driving the body to fall on the shore of the lake. It was a very cold ice dragon!


    Dudean''s pupils contracted and breathed tightly.


    I saw that the tail of this extremely cold ice dragon had grown out, but it was much shorter than the previous one. After it landed on the bank, it shook its body, and then walked forward to the forest ahead. The Dragon claws rumbled on the ground with a low voice.


    Dudean breathed a sigh of relief. He almost thought he had been noticed by it. If he hadn''t seen the Dragon landing on the shore in the opposite lake, he would have turned around and left.


    "The healing speed is very fast, is it to go ashore to look for food?" Dudean''s eyes flashed. The last battle was fierce. For these large-scale demons, they need to fill in tons of food to supplement their physical consumption. It''s normal to come out and hunt for food.


    Tudian did not leave, ready to wait for him to go back to the lake before logging.


    After waiting for two or three hours, when dudean thought that the old dragon had abandoned his nest and had already moved, the extremely cold ice dragon fell from the sky and flew back. Instead of landing on the shore, it plunged into the lake and set off a huge wave. The water of the lake was surging, beating the broken ice from the lake to the shore, and it was like a fence woven by a sword.


    "Alive?" One second before the extremely cold ice dragon got into the ice lake, Du Dean saw what was in its mouth. It contained a blood lion yak about three meters in size. It was not the ice body magic thing in the ice forest, but the magic thing on the plain outside the forest. Moreover, the blood lion yaks were all in groups, extremely fierce, with a hunting level of 42. It was not terrible to pull out a single one, but groups of blood lion yaks Cattle are enough to deter many demons with hundreds of hunting levels.


    In the depths of the pit, blood lions and yaks obviously belong to the "food" level.


    The reason why dudean was strange was that he didn''t expect that the food that the extremely cold ice dragon hunted was not the magic things in the ice forest. What''s more, it actually came back with a live head. With the size of the blood lion and yak, it could swallow it in one bite, and it didn''t need to chew. There was no need to take it back to the old nest to enjoy it?


    The waves on the lake were still rolling, but the snow-white figure of the extremely cold ice dragon gradually sank to the bottom of the lake. Dudean stretched out his head and found that the lake was very deep, and only a hundred meters deep could be seen through perspective, but the heat source of blood lion and yak could be seen.


    Just as he was about to take back his eyes, the heat source of the blood lion and yak suddenly disappeared without any sign.


    Du Di''an was surprised that he was swallowed by the extremely cold ice dragon? Even if it is swallowed, the blood lion Yak''s body will not lose heat immediately, but slowly dissipate.


    He thought it was strange, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After the lake was completely calm, he turned to the forest and cut down trees at a far distance. He piled up giant trees. When he cut down trees, he met some forest demons, including giant lizards as white as snow, Python lurking in the snow, and strange insects living inside the giant trees.


    Dudean killed these demons at will. Some of them attacked with poison. He cut off their poison sacs or pulled out their fangs, and kept them as trap materials.


    Five days later.


    Dudean had already cut down thousands of trees. During this period, he heard a slight sound of dragon singing. After sensing it, he found that the extremely cold ice dragon had gone out to look for food again.


    He stopped the trap making and rushed to the ice lake to wait. He found that the old dragon came back with a fat and round demon, which was not ice constitution.


    If the first time was a coincidence, then it was the same for both times, so we can basically determine the taste of the old dragon. This made Du Dean more happy. He was still worried about what to use as bait, but now it is simple.


    After he peeled and polished the surface of the felled trees, the inside of the trees was still rough after pulling off the bark. Fortunately, these giant trees lived in cold temperatures, and their stems were extremely hard, so ordinary swords could not cut them.


    Dudean ignited the fire, boiled the bark to produce tree oil, smeared it on the tree stem to make the surface smooth. Then he pointed one end to make it look like a giant bow and arrow. Then he found some vines and woven bow rope.


    There are few vines in the forest, and the tenacity is not enough. Therefore, dudean can only take silk and cocoon, pluck the silk and then weave it. This is very time-consuming. He can only do it by himself. It takes three days to make two bows.


    Bows are fixed on the ground with several big trees, and the rope is made by ourselves. Tree arrows are the easiest to make.


    When the ice dragon went out to look for food, he dug a pit by the lake and buried the bow. Besides tree arrows, he also prepared a huge net, ready to let the giant net eject from the ground and wrap the ice dragon that was drawn into the air. Even if it was pulled away, it would take a lot of effort for it.


    Time goes by unconsciously.In the twinkling of an eye, dudean stayed by the ice lake for three months. The traps were all around the lake. Some traps were touched and destroyed by other demons on the way. He had to dig out deep ditches on the ground outside the traps, and put smelly animal manure around the traps to stop the demons.


    In the past three months, apart from making traps, dudean also found out the predation rules of the extremely cold ice dragon. Almost once every three days, he would bring a magic object back. As soon as the monster entered the bottom of the lake, he would suddenly lose the heat response. This strange phenomenon would appear every time later, which made him feel more curious and even thought about when the ice dragon left He dived into the lake to have a look, but he finally resisted and worried that his smell would stay in the lake, which would alert the old dragon.


    The sky is blue.


    Du Di''an waited quietly by the lake. At noon, the lake set off waves, and the figure of the extremely cold ice dragon took off from it.


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, he stepped out of the forest.


    The ice dragon, who was just about to leave, was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and yelled at him. Then he flapped his wings across the lake and flew towards him.


    Seeing it, dudean seemed to forget who he was and didn''t rush to display his magic body. Instead, he held the cleavage blade tightly.


    The extremely cold ice dragon fell from the sky. The wind blew dudean''s hair in disorder. It fell to the ground, opened its mouth, and bit him. It didn''t seem to take him seriously.


    As soon as his mouth stretched out, there was still blood and meat residue on his big mouth and sharp fangs. He suddenly took his hand, slipped his body sideways, cut his sword, and instantly wiped the corner of the ice dragon''s mouth. The sharp edge was like cutting into the sand. He held the sword tightly and drew forward three or four meters. When the ice dragon''s pain roared, he immediately drew it out The knife retreated.


    The extremely cold ice dragon roared up to the sky, raised its wings, and was infuriated with pain. When it bowed its head again, it opened its mouth and spewed out a piece of cold air.


    Dudean had been prepared for a long time. After a successful strike, he took off quickly and flew to the forest behind him.


    He purposely flew high, so that the extremely cold ice dragon had to take off to attack him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    No accident, the ice dragon saw that dudean was flying into the sky, and immediately roared to chase after him. The hurricane set off by its huge wings blew snow around the forest. It opened its mouth and spewed out a sharp blade of ice, which shot at him like an arrow.


    Duddion swung his blade back, cut the ice blade, and dived toward the forest.


    The extremely cold ice dragon soon caught up, and the ferocious mouth of the ice dragon stretched forward, almost swallowing dudean.


    After flying hundreds of meters, the cold breath of the ice dragon stabbed the spinal cord like a sharp edge. He glanced at the forest on the ground, and saw a huge tree bending down in the snow. With a sudden swing of his arm, the sharp edge of his body automatically fell off, flew out of his body, and with a sound, stabbed into the snow beside the giant tree.


    There was a dull thud, and the giant tree rose abruptly. At the same time, the snow on the ground of the giant tree also bounced up together. The black rope stretched straight from the snow. At the next moment, several huge white shadows were suddenly ejected from the forest about ten meters ahead, which were six sharp giant trees.


    The tree is smooth, like six giant arrows, shooting behind dudean.


    All of this is in a flash. The speed of the giant arrow''s ejection is very fast. The altitude of the ice dragon and dudean is only 150 meters above the ground. This is the speed that dudean deliberately pulled down when he was diving. Within this range, the momentum of the giant arrow reached its peak and came in an instant!


    The extremely cold ice dragon roared and wanted to escape, but its size was too large to turn around, even if it was sideways.


    Bang bang!


    Six bursts sounded, and the giant arrow hit the extremely cold ice dragon. The strong impact force made the giant arrow instantly broken and raised a black dust mist all over the sky. In the fog, there were countless small particles, which completely surrounded the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Roar!!


    The angry dragon chant spreads out from the black fog, and the cold air rolls to disperse the black fog. However, the appearance of the extremely cold ice dragon that rushes out from the inside changes greatly. The ice blue body becomes black and covered with black particles.


    There was a glimmer of joy in dudean''s eyes, and the plan went well!


    The purpose of his specially made giant tree arrow was not to injure the extremely cold ice dragon. It has been proved that the ice dragon was shot by six giant arrows, and its body just reeled, leaving no wound.


    However, the resin and tree oil boiled in the special giant arrow were all sprayed on the extremely cold ice dragon, and the tree oil was also mixed with the resin boiling gum, which had strong adhesion. As for the fluffy black fog, it was countless crushed charcoal powder, which was fluffy at the moment of the giant arrow breaking, and was stained with the sticky tree oil splashed on the extremely cold ice dragon Ice dragon''s body became black.


    It''s also a coincidence that dudean thought of the charcoal powder. When the tree oil was poured into the hollow part of the giant arrow, it didn''t take long for the tree oil to be frozen by the cold climate, which could not produce the desired effect. Therefore, he had to dig out a channel outside the hollow position of the giant tree and fill it with the powder of charcoal, so as to keep warm and avoid the oil from freezing.


    Roar!


    The extremely cold ice dragon was completely angry, its wings fluttered angrily, and it spewed out a burning breath of anger, and rushed toward dudean.


    Duran continued to fly forward.


    After a low ebb, he threw out a sharp blade limb again. The skill of the blade and limb falling off was also developed by him in the past three months. It can be used as a long-range arrow attack.


    At the moment, the falling blade becomes the key to start the mechanism.


    When the blade shot into the valley, the snow in the valley instantly fluffy, from the snowflakes flying out of the sky a huge shadow, with the potential of lightning into the air.


    The extremely cold ice dragon was aware of it. It slapped its wings in an angry roar, rolled up the hurricane and blew it down. The huge black shadow momentum was greatly reduced, but it still touched the belly of the extremely cold ice dragon. It was a big black net, which was wrapped around the two claws of the extremely cold ice dragon.


    Seeing that the net failed to cover it completely, dudean felt a dark pity, but he did not stop. He continued to dive down to a height of 100 meters above the ground, and then threw a sharp blade into the forest.


    Bang!


    The snow in the forest bounced up and another huge net flew out.


    The extremely cold ice dragon was caught off guard, and was immediately covered by the huge net from bottom to top. The huge net made it very big, completely wrapped the ice dragon from the beginning to the end, and the stones at the bottom of the net were entangled together under the tension and tied quickly.


    The wings of the extremely cold ice dragon were bound by the huge net, and roared and struggled violently. Just as the huge net was about to be torn apart, a huge net was ejected from the ground!


    The giant net covered the ice dragon again. When it was covered, twelve giant arrows were fired from four directions on the ground. The sword generally stabbed the ice dragon, and the sound of the sound was continuous. The arrow broke, and the tree oil inside was sprayed and splashed on the ice dragon. A layer of charcoal powder outside the tree oil turned into a black fog and covered it completely.


    "Now!"


    There was a flash of cold in dudean''s eyes, and the bell was shaking.


    Roar!


    There was a roar in the forest, and then the blazing fire came out like a cannon ball, hitting the ice dragon directly.


    The next moment, the flame emerged from the sound and spread rapidly, burning the black net, spreading it to other places along the burning net. When it touched the tree oil, the fire became more intense.And the charcoal powder on the tree oil also contributed to the fire at this moment.


    The extremely cold ice dragon instantly turned into a flaming fire dragon, burning in the air like a fire cloud. It stretched out from the sea of fire, howling and roaring, but its wings were unable to break free. Its huge body suddenly fell from a hundred meters above, just like a burning meteorite hitting the ground, a strong shock wave diffused out and lifted the trees among the swords in the surrounding forest.


    There was a slight bang, followed by a violent crash, and the shrill cry of the extremely cold ice dragon.


    The ground on which the ice dragon fell completely collapsed. All the ground over 200 meters in diameter collapsed. Under the collapsed ground, however, there were sharp boulders protruding like tusks. Some of the boulders were stained with green or black objects, which were the venom that dudean took out from the forest demon objects.


    Hearing the scream of the extremely cold ice dragon, dudean couldn''t help but shake his fist and succeeded!


    He never thought it would be so smooth. If the extremely cold ice dragon broke away from the huge net, or held on for a long time, and its falling position deviated from 200 meters, then the two hundred meters of ground trap pit he dug out would be in vain!


    At the beginning, he was unable to predict the specific fall range of the extremely cold ice dragon. He specially planed out a large area of more than 200 meters. In fact, with the volume of the extremely cold ice dragon, only 50 meters of pit would be enough to accommodate it.


    Excited in his heart, dudean didn''t rush out. His trap was not over. He raised his hand and threw out a sharp blade to shoot into the forest in the distance. When the blade didn''t enter the forest, a huge black shadow suddenly shot out of the forest. It was a huge stone with a length of seven or eight meters. At the same time, several forest shadows around the ground pit were ejected at the same time Big stone.


    The trap he cut was connected with the pulling rope of all the stone throwing tools. At one time, more than 20 giant stones flew out, some hitting the outer edge of the pit, some hitting the body of the extremely cold ice dragon. Only seven boulders hit the extremely cold ice dragon. The drop point of the extremely cold ice dragon was also the best place predicted by Du Dean. However, he only set up the landing points of seven giant stones.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to set up more than that. The main reason is that he didn''t expect the plan to be so smooth. Moreover, the location of the boulders has higher requirements on the terrain, and some of the terrain can''t be thrown to this position.


    Seven boulders fell in succession, and the scream of the extremely cold ice dragon was even louder. Although it was strong in physique, the impact force of the boulder throwing was not inferior to the boxing of the abyss. Under its body, the originally stabbed stone was deeper under the impact of the boulder.


    The boulder broke and covered the ice dragon. Seeing that it couldn''t struggle, dudean flew over at full speed.


    If time permits, he plans to fill the pit with tree oil. However, the project is too large to be completed in half a year. However, it is not long to prepare for hunting extremely cold ice dragons in half a year. Even in a hurry, ordinary hunters will prepare half a year to a year, or even longer, to ambush and hunt monsters of grade 20 or 30 It is possible that the demon to be hunted will be eaten by other demons.


    The extremely cold ice dragon screamed and raised its flaming wings. When dudean flew in, it felt that the angry dragon''s eyes were covered with dark blue blood, like protruding blue veins. At the next moment, a lot of cold air was diffused from its body. The white cold covered its whole body, and the original vigorous flame quickly extinguished.


    Seeing the chill coming from the air, dudean''s body stopped immediately. His eyes flashed and the bell rang. From the forest behind him, helissa, who was a dragon, rushed to her body. She bathed in fire and plunged into the cold air.


    Dudean immediately followed.


    Bang!


    Hellisha roared up her claws and tore the wings of the ice dragon.


    Dudean followed her, dispelling the cold by the liquid flame on her body, and attacked the position next to her. He cut the sharp blade like a whirling sword blade, and slashed wildly on the side back of the extremely cold ice dragon, making deep marks.


    The extremely cold ice dragon roared bitterly, turned its body, pushed the stone spines around the pit, and twisted its claws, trying to catch dudean.


    However, dudean and hellisha were firmly attached to its side back. Dudean stabbed its body with two sharp blade limbs on his back. The front end of the blade extended a barb to firmly fasten its skin. It was like a blender. The whole body sharp blade rotated to stab its side back, and soon a huge hole was cut.


    On the other side, helissa seemed to smell the blood. She immediately gave up her dragon wings and went into the hole that dudean had cut. It was like a fire drilling into the back of an extremely ice dragon. Through the skin of the ice dragon, dudean could see a red shadow inside.


    As hellisha got into the cave, the scream of the extremely cold ice dragon suddenly became very loud. Her body suddenly climbed up from the ground and staggered to the front. But before she flew out of the pit, she suddenly twisted like a cramp and bumped into the rock wall in the pit.


    Dudean took the opportunity to continue cutting, tearing its wound area more and more.


    The extremely cold ice dragon struggled violently. The cold air on his body became more and more thick, and the rocks and soil around him were all frozen. Du Dean also felt cold and shivered. Fortunately, helissa was not far away. The fire sent out warm feeling, which made him able to resist the terrible cold and feel a trace of inexplicable warmth in his heart.The attack on his hand is more and more fierce and fast, in case the dragon is dying.


    Hellisha, who penetrated into the body of the extremely cold ice dragon, was like a flame. It crawled from its abdomen to the chest of its upper body. The scream of the extremely cold ice dragon was even more bitter. The claws beat and smashed the surrounding rock walls and ground. However, the dragon claw could not reach its back to attack dudean, let alone into its own body. Cold air was its strongest means of self-protection, but in the face of hellisha, it was like this But it''s not working.


    And helesha, together with the indestructible dudean, had sent the extremely cold ice dragon on the road of death.


    The roar of the Dragon gradually turned into a howl and finally returned to calm.


    Hellisha broke a hole in the throat of the extremely cold ice dragon and got out of it. The whole body was covered with a lot of fire. Dudean jumped off the ice dragon''s back and held her in front of her. Looking at the blood on her body and the digestive residue in the dirty organs, she was silent in her heart and gently held her in his arms.


    After a long time, dudean released her and looked around at the ground around him. It was only then that he found that the place was in a mess. The corpse of the extremely cold ice dragon made him feel cold. Previously, the dragon''s posture was domineering and its whole body was like crystal. Now, it was scorched black. One of the Dragon wings was torn out a hole by hailisha, and a wound of seven or eight meters in length was drawn on its side A two meter hole.


    Several of its claws have been broken. It seems that it broke on the ground by beating itself. There are pits in the abdomen, which are caused by the giant arrow.


    No matter how majestic and beautiful they were before, they died in confusion and faintness.


    Once again, he sighed at the iron rule outside the wall. It was a luxury to die old here.


    "A little more patience." Dudean said a light word to her next to her.


    Hellisha had recovered to her physical appearance, dirty and silent after hearing dudean''s words.


    Dudean went forward to cut off the head of the extremely cold ice dragon, and then cut open its skull with a sharp blade. The brain tissue inside was still very complete. He inserted the blade and turned it inside. Unexpectedly, as soon as the blade penetrated, a white cold air suddenly shot.


    Dudean''s pupils shrank and ducked in an instant.


    At this time, he saw what was in the head of the extremely cold ice dragon, but he was relieved.


    It''s a polar iceworm.


    It''s really here. It''s parasitized in the head of an ice dragon.


    This one was a little smaller than the one that dudean had earlier, and with a smile on his face, he went forward and picked it out.


    This polar ice bug wants to struggle, but its own body is no longer dominated by its own body. When it wants to breathe cold air again, Duran immediately cuts its body into pieces of meat.


    He took out his rucksack and put it in.


    Du Di''an was very happy to get the ice bug. He did not expect to take a risk at last, but he took the little thing.


    He turned over the corpse of the extremely cold ice dragon. He wanted to cut off its claws and use it as weapons in the future. But when he thought about his luggage, he finally gave it up. He didn''t lack weapons. He wanted to make it for Macon and kaki. But now that he got the ice bug, he had to go to the kingdom of God. When he met with them again, he didn''t know it would be years later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    After packing up his things, dudean took hellisha back to the ice lake. Previously, the extremely cold ice dragon captured the demon and brought it to the bottom of the lake and then suddenly disappeared, which made him curious about it. Let hellisha stay on the shore to take care of her luggage and ice bugs. Dudean plunges into the water and excites the demon body, like a sharp blade sea urchin, plummets into the bottom of the lake.


    The deeper you dive, the darker the light.


    On the contrary, dudean could see more clearly. When he came to the lake for 100 meters, he suddenly saw a huge oval shadow sinking in the lake at the bottom of the lake. After continuing to dive for more than 10 meters, he saw the appearance of the shadow when he settled down, and he was shocked and speechless.


    This is a common flying saucer like ship in old movies. The hull is covered with moss. He swam around the spaceship. The spaceship is so huge that it can accommodate even the extremely cold ice dragon''s size. Soon, he saw that there was no moss near the hull, and the surface was slightly raised. It seemed to be a huge hatch door. Under the door, a lot of scales from the extremely cold ice dragon were also dropped from the soil under the door.


    Ducian''s eyes moved and approached. He found that the door was not closed. There was a small dark passage like a vent, which went straight into the cabin.


    He swam along the dark road. After swimming for seven or eight meters, he saw a faint light on the top of the tunnel, and immediately floated up. His head immediately left the water and touched the air.


    There was no water in it. He climbed out of the dark passage and stood in the cabin. He found that there were many dragon scales and the hair of unknown demons on the cabin. Next to the tunnel he had got into, there was a huge door with dragon scales in the metal bulge beside the door, which was supposed to be scratched by the extremely cold ice dragon when it entered.


    How does this ice dragon open?


    And how can there be no water in this cabin?


    Dudean was a little confused. He couldn''t think of it. Soon, he thought of the ship in the amili tribe. Did these two ships come from the same race?


    He walked forward slowly, and the water on his body fell on the ground and tickled. As he walked slowly, his brain gradually became clear. The ice dragon knew how to enter here. Most of the way was controlled by the ice insect in his brain. That is to say, it is likely to be the spaceship of the polar ice insect. If so, it may be an extraterrestrial life!


    There are a few white bones on the open space in the cabin. They are huge in size, and most of them are demons hunted by extremely cold ice dragons.


    In addition, in the corner of the engine room, the ground, a pool of green mucus, emitting a fishy smell, walked forward more than ten meters, and dudean saw two broken blades falling on the ground at a corner.


    His eyelids are beating slightly. Have humans ever come in here? Or a human corpse brought back by a very cold ice dragon?


    He picked up the broken blade and looked at it. There was no dust on it. It seemed that it had just fallen off soon. There was sticky liquid on the edge of the blade. He did not dare to touch it.


    He gently lowered the broken blade, and then continued to walk slowly. Meanwhile, he scanned the surrounding area with perspective. He soon found that the material of the spaceship was the same as that of the frozen Sylvia''s coffin. Perspective could not penetrate it, and the red mesh metal covered it could cut off the line of sight.


    His heart was tense, and he didn''t know if there was anything alive in it.


    At this time, he suddenly regretted that he had left herisa on the shore. This thought also made him realize that besides hope, there was also a sense of security that hellisha brought to himself.


    He walked slowly along the passage in the cabin. His feet landed without making a sound. He found that the passage in the cabin was like metal and the intestinal tract of some animal. There was thick liquid on the passage, which gave off a fishy smell and odor. Some of the connectors in the cabin were shaped like insect muscles, which were disgusting and weird.


    It''s too quiet.


    Dean''s heart beat slowly, like the ghost''s heart beating, which was more and more controlled by the ghost''s blood.


    After walking along the passage of the engine room for about ten minutes, I passed several cabins and rooms along the way. Some of the doors were closed, and there were snow-white ice dregs on the doors. Judging from the traces of the ice dregs, they looked like sputtered blood.


    Some of the doors were open, and there were shriveled corpses lying on the ground, like gnarled insects, which had been dead for a long time, but seemed to be in a deep sleep and would wake up at any time.


    He almost stopped breathing and walked forward step by step. When he was extremely nervous, he noticed that there was a metal protuberance on the ground of the engine room, scraping the scales of the ice dragon on the ground of the engine room. Only when he was able to breathe a little, he walked along the passage Some of the lights in the road are bright, some are broken, and they are pitch black, shining the passage in the hazy black and white.


    The farther forward, the deeper the darkness.


    There seemed to be an illusion that, at the edge of the passage, the darkness stretched out like a tentacle, reaching out to him.


    When he was in the end of the curtain, he was in a kind of impulsive state of biting his teeth at the end of the curtain, and even his heart started to move.


    The exit of this passage is a huge dark space. The metal pipes like insect muscles spread around the dark space and connect with the wall like vines of dead trees and scattered intestines. The odor comes from inside. At the most central position of the space, there are a pile of black tree root like objects, from which the complex pipes are connected to the wall.Under the black root like object, two rows of thick branches extend out like blood vessels, and the surface is covered with aqua green liquid, as if it had not been cleaned for hundreds of years.


    There were pupae hanging from the branches, large and small. The darkness could not block dudean''s vision. He could see at a glance a pale face on several of the pupae the size of human beings.


    The other two heads of the lion are strange.


    All of a sudden, dudean understood why the extremely cold ice dragon would capture its prey back. It was sent here!


    No wonder these prey will suddenly disappear. It turns out that the ship has blocked his view of the heat source.


    In the middle of the black tree root like object, there is a giant insect with seven or eight white antennae embedded in it. The body of the insect is like an enlarged peanut. Its body is snow-white, with smooth surface, and no eyes and mouth. If it was not for the ferocious antennae connected to the body, no one would think that it was a creature.


    Duran held his breath and did not dare to make any noise. He had never seen such a strange thing. The most terrifying thing was that he found it alive. Something was constantly pulled out of the pupa and flowed into it.


    The extremely cold ice dragon is actually supporting such strange creatures!


    No, it should be said that the ice worm in its head is feeding this thing!


    Dudean felt that he saw some secret hidden in the deepest part of the world. He didn''t know whether it was the most terrible existence, but now he just wanted to leave here quickly!


    When dudean was about to turn around and retreat, he suddenly heard the sound of sosuo. His backward steps were stiff. He saw seven or eight white and fat figures. They came out of the holes in the black tree roots. Their white bodies were in sharp contrast to the dark root objects. He recognized these strange things at a glance, and they were even too ripe.


    Ice bug!


    These seven or eight things are all ice bugs!


    Dudean was a little unbelievable. In order to capture a polar ice insect, holleni and his team gathered many people to come over, but they failed miserably. Now, in the mysterious spaceship at the bottom of the lake, seven or eight polar ice insects suddenly appear, which can create seven or eight abysses!


    When dudean was shocked, these ice insects raised their bodies slightly, looked up like poisonous snakes, and seemed to be looking at dudean. They clustered around the white, flowery, multi touch monster in the center. After a moment of quiet inspection, two of them suddenly crawled along the sticky pipes like blood vessels, and soon swam to two of the pupae.


    These two groups of pupae, one big and one small, are human beings and the other is a ferocious long strip-shaped monster.


    The next moment, two polar ice insects climbed to the top of the pupa along the hanging line, and soon got into the unknown material on the surface of the pupa. After a moment, the material on the surface of the two pupae stirred slightly and broke open. The long strip-shaped pupa fell to the ground and drilled out a magic creature with its head like a Kun insect and a snake, its body like a crocodile, crawling on the ground, and its tail was extremely long.


    Another human pupa also fell down, the pupa broke open, inside is a naked woman, body stained with sticky liquid, plump chest slightly ups and downs, there is a heartbeat!


    With a puff of eyelids, dudean swept through the rest of the pupae. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen. He saw Barker!


    Barker was so wrapped up that he could see nothing but his facial features, which he had not recognized for a moment!


    Barker was caught here, and he became a pupa!


    No wonder he didn''t find Barker''s body!


    In addition to Barker, dudean suddenly saw a familiar face. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. He woke up after a moment of thinking about it. This man was the abyss he met before he came to Barker''s wall. At that time, he had not become an abyss, so he managed to get rid of this man. He did not expect to meet him here again!


    Roar!


    There was a low roar, and the crocodile like, ferocious creeping creature rushed towards Tudian.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, and he quickly turned and ran away.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the sky was approaching rapidly. The perception of the horns on dudean''s head looked back, but it was the naked woman who came after her. Her speed was faster than that of the demons nearby. What was most strange and frightening was that there was a polar ice worm coiled around her neck. If you looked carefully, you could even see that one end of the polar ice insect wrapped around her head, as if extending from the ear.


    Is it the polar ice bug that controls it?


    Durian was afraid to stop and rushed forward along the cabin.


    Chi * * Zi''s speed was extremely fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, he caught up and patted Du Dean''s back.


    Du Di''an was shocked. His sharp blade on his back and his limbs swung like a fan.


    The naked woman''s arm suddenly spread ice, covering the whole arm. She put her hand into the rotating blade body, and the sound of several times sounded. The sharp blade cut the ice on her arm, but failed to cut off her arm. Instead, her fingers stretched out fearlessly and seized one of the blade limbs of dudean.


    Hiss!The polar ice worm around her neck opened its mouth like a white poisonous snake and roared.


    The naked woman''s arm forces and jerks back.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, his body moved, and with a bang, the naked woman took hold of the sharp blade and retreated backward, nearly falling down. However, dudean''s speed did not decrease, and he continued to rush forward, like a gecko with a broken tail.


    Hiss!


    The ice worm on the neck of the naked woman roared with anger, and her round mouth like a snake was full of fine sharp teeth. Under its control, the naked woman came again at a high speed, like a meteor.


    Du Di''an was surprised. The naked woman''s physical quality was so strong that she could catch up with him even if she didn''t enter the demon body. This should have nothing to do with the control of the ice bug. After all, the huge monster behind them has been thrown away 40 or 50 meters!


    Seeing the naked woman approaching again, dudean suddenly threw out a sharp blade, like a whirling top blade storm, and strangled it.


    Naked woman''s body quickly frozen, two hands to protect the body, the blade cut out thousands of times in an instant, cut the ice on her arm, and left dozens of fine wounds, but strangely, no blood flowed out of the wound.


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill her, dudean ran away without looking back.


    The naked woman chased after her madly again, and the polar ice insect on her shoulder made a shrill sound.


    Dudean looked at the approaching engine room exit. Suddenly, he was frightened. He suddenly thought that the ice bug could control the cold air. When it was outside in the lake, would it not be able to explode faster?


    If not, wouldn''t it be more dangerous to control the lake with cold air?


    In this minute and second, his brain is spinning at a high speed and suddenly stops his body.


    The naked woman who was more than ten meters behind did not stop. When dudean stopped, she immediately chased after her. Her whole body was frozen, and the ice was protruding like a sharp blade. She raised her hand to hold on to dudean, and the sharp ice spines were also protruding in her chest. Once she caught him, Du Dean''s body would be immediately pierced by the thorn in her chest.


    At this moment, dudean''s eyes flashed a very bright light, turned around and turned back. At the moment of life and death, his hands suddenly returned to the shape of human arms. His five fingers held the bare woman''s arm, and his body bounced up. The sharp blades on his shoulder and back shot out like lightning, not attacking the naked woman, but sweeping the ice bug on her shoulder.


    The extreme ice insect screamed, trying to control the naked woman to raise her hand to parry, but the naked woman''s hands were clenched by dudean, and could not break free for a while. All of this happened in an instant. With a few clicks, the polar ice insect was chopped to pieces, and its body fell to the ground like some snow-white meat pieces.


    And the thin end that pierced into the ear of the naked woman slipped out powerlessly.


    Dudean breathed a sigh of relief, but the naked woman suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the rumble in the rear of the engine room sounded. At the corner, the huge crocodile like creeping monster chased fiercely.


    Du Di''an''s face changed slightly. He turned around and rushed to the dark road. At the moment of turning, he suddenly did not know what to think. He pulled his hand and took the naked woman into his arms and jumped into the dark road with her in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Water, cold.


    Ducian breathed, flapped his wings, and swam full speed to the lake.


    Bang!


    When he swam forty or fifty meters, the spaceship at the bottom of the lake suddenly vibrated, and a burst of air waves came. The next moment, the huge crocodile like monster rushed out of the spaceship, wagged its tail, and ran after it from the bottom of the lake.


    Dudley''s sharp blade of safety, like the flank of a fighter plane, let the water flow through unimpeded. With a whoosh, his figure dashed out of the lake and soared into the air.


    Roar!


    As soon as he got out of the water, the lake rose, and a big mouth came from the lake. At the moment when the big mouth closed, dudean flew out from the front of his lips and teeth. He narrowly escaped the bite of the magic object and flew into the air of 70-80 meters, and then flew to a place near the lake.


    After the crocodile shaped monster bit empty, its body fell into the lake, causing the lake to overflow. It swam at full speed along the direction of dudean''s flight in the lake. The sharp blade on its back exposed on the surface of the lake, like the dorsal fin of seven or eight sharks, it was frightening.


    After landing, he threw the naked woman on her shoulder on the bank. Suddenly, he turned around, his sharp edge was up, his feet stamped on the ground, and he turned back and rushed.


    Roar!


    The magic creature darts out of the lake and once again opens its jaws.


    Like a black bullet, dudean whirled into its mouth. The big mouth closed with a bang. From the black cuticle of his head, dudean''s figure instantly broke out.


    The monster howled and fell on the bank.


    After dudean broke it down, he did not continue to attack. He dived to the ground, picked up the naked woman, and summoned hellisha to fly together and rush to the forest in the distance.


    The monster''s huge body swayed and wanted to climb up, but the skull was badly injured. After several times of climbing up to half, it fell down again. Blood came out of the skull and slid down the sharp teeth at the corner of the mouth, and the bank was dyed red.


    Seeing that he didn''t catch up with him, dudean breathed a sigh of relief, and flew to the body of the extremely cold ice dragon with hailisha. After about ten minutes, he arrived. He glanced at the rear, but still did not see the pursuers. Then he fell down and waved his sharp blade to cut off the newly born tail of the extremely cold ice dragon. The tail was about seven or eight meters long. After cutting it, dudean gave it to herisa and let her carry it Continue to take off, in the forest around an arc, along the road back.


    Although there are ice bugs in the head of the spaceship and the demons chased out, dudean dare not be greedy any more. There should be no problem killing the demons and humans controlled by these ice insects with his power. However, he is worried that the peanut like round and white strange creature will chase him out, which gives him a strong sense of terror, and I don''t know whether he will wake up from it.


    A moment later, he flew out of the forest with hellisha. After landing on the ground, he continued to follow his way back.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of corpses, weapons and armor. These armor dudean had some impression that they were the clothes and armour of the soldiers of the hunting regiment. Some of the remnant limbs were fresh and died soon. Most of them were those who suffered accidental sacrifice when they returned.


    After half a day, he stopped at a barren mountain forest, and his physical strength was greatly exhausted by his continuous and rapid driving. Fortunately, there were no strong demons on the road, only some master level and pioneer level demons. For him, such demons can only be regarded as small ones. As long as he is not careless, he will not be overcast The boat capsized in the ditch.


    Dudean ignited the fire and cut off a 20 cm long section of the extremely cold ice dragon''s tail and grilled it on the fire. The extremely cold ice dragon contained a strong amount of radiation, which was poison to dudean, but it was a great tonic for herisa.


    Several breathtaking battles made dudean aware of the importance of hellisha. Although he did not deliberately cultivate her physique, during the two years when he became the wall master, helisa naturally awakened and had completed seven awakenings.


    The original seven degree awakened demon hunter''s physique has surpassed the master and is stronger than the ordinary abyss. Due to the walking corpse constitution, the body function of herisa is several times stronger than that of the normal seven degree awakened one. Even the abysses like holleni can''t compete with hellisha. This can be seen from the battle of the extremely cold ice dragon. Holleni and Barker had no resistance in front of the extremely cold ice dragon, so they could not bear to hit the dragon''s claws at random. However, hailisha was able to avoid its attack, even if she was injured, it was not a big problem.


    However, today, the enemy dudean is facing will be more and more powerful. Sometimes it is not possible to deal with it by himself, but also by the strength of helissa. The stronger helissa is, the more helpful she will be to dudean.


    He didn''t intend to give her crazy food and help her to boost her strength. Firstly, he was worried that her strength was too strong, and that she would change beyond his control. Secondly, he was worried that her body would wake up again. If that day came, could he still revive her?


    In addition to these two points, he always felt that if he gave her excessive food to increase strength, he would always have a sense of guilt, and seemed to regard her as his weapon for fighting.


    This contradictory mood, sometimes he felt a little affectation, was also the main reason why he could not make up his mind to give herisa a large amount of food.However, on weekdays, dudean is still willing to choose some high-level demon flesh and blood as far as possible, so that even if she can''t enhance her strength, she can also supplement her body consumption.


    After the dragon''s tail is cooked, dudean hands the sword inserted in the dragon''s tail to hellisha. As she nibbles, his eyes turn to the naked woman next to him. His eyes are thoughtful and not half evil. Although he was not close to women or even a virgin, he had a strong restraint on women. He had seen too many bloody pictures before, especially in the battlefield, where the remains of men and women piled up. At that time, there seemed to be no distinction between men and women, or even between men and animals. All the corpses were just like pork in a slaughterhouse, which was disgusting.


    The hunter or soldier who has seen these bloody pictures often has a great change of heart. He may even be extremely rampant on women, and his actions are crazy. Dudi is calm and cautious. With helissa around, he is almost isolated from the female sex. He has little impulse in this respect. Looking at the naked woman at the moment is like looking at a sculpture or even a dead bone.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, the tragic situation after being cut off will make people break the evil thoughts.


    In dudean''s eyes, the woman was like a corpse, and it was a very strange corpse.


    From a man''s point of view, this naked woman''s face is very delicate and beautiful. She has light gold curly hair, high nose, long eyelashes on her closed eyes, and a little white ice. Her body is slender, without any flesh, her abdomen is flat, her legs are slim and full of beauty, but it also implies a strong strength. Her toes are like shells, which are slim and hold, except for the whole The skin color is extremely pale, there is nothing dazzling, enough to arouse any male primitive impulse.


    Looking at her body, dudean was a little distracted. He thought of the disgusting and twisted scene in the spaceship. Pupae were hanging in the dirty and dark places. Everywhere on the ground, there was a stench of green mucus like animal manure, which seemed to rotate in his nostrils, making him frown slightly.


    This is the nest of the polar iceworm?


    How many more are there?


    How strong is the White Multi Touch monster in the core when it wakes up?


    Does the kingdom of God know such a place?


    One question after another, he felt that the kingdom of God should have mastered such things. There must be more than one spaceship like this. Otherwise, as an abyssal traveler, he would encounter something that he happened to encounter in a magic pit hunting. The kingdom of God, who has been in charge of this land for hundreds of years, could not have been unaware of it.


    "The kingdom of God How many secrets do you know? " Duran looked down and sighed.


    After hellisha finished eating, dudean picked up the naked woman and took her on her way.


    When it was dark, dudean came to a place where the forest was lush and surrounded by lakes. He did not dare to stay. Taking advantage of the last glimmer of sunset at dusk, he continued to march forward for more than 20 miles, and stopped at a plain full of weeds. On the plain, there were huge magic relics everywhere, recording what happened every day in this land.


    In addition, there are also collapsed buildings, some of which are huge statues, but the people on the statues have already fallen down and been trampled into pieces of cement and submerged in the surrounding soil, while the base of the statue is still there and buried underground.


    Dudean took a look at it with perspective. He found that many buildings were buried under the wind and sand. He dug out a piece of land and drilled into the basement of a buried residential building. He found a rusty car parked inside.


    He took helissa and the naked woman into the car. There were three dead bones tied to the safety belt of the car, two big and one small, which seemed to be three members of a family.


    The skull''s empty eye socket looked at dudean, and the next moment its body was sitting down by dudean, and the skeleton was immediately smashed. Dudean asked helissa to sit in front of him, and he and the naked woman sat in the back, so as to avoid the naked woman quietly waking up and waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    The three of them were hiding in the dark underground. Dudean leaned on the chair in the car and breathed well. He felt that the time was flowing quietly. There was no wind or sound at this moment.


    He looked at the mud and darkness outside the window, slightly stunned, and suddenly wanted to light a cigarette.


    But he was not addicted to smoking, and he didn''t carry any cigarettes, so he had to give up.


    When people are quiet, they will be in a daze, thinking of flying, thinking of this, and thinking of other things.


    There is no mobile phone, no entertainment. Apart from imagining the future, dudean only has to miss the past.


    The more I miss it, the more I want to change something.


    The more I want to change, I suddenly find that I have nothing and I am so poor.


    I don''t know how long it has been. The roar of demons, the howling from distant directions, and the rustling sound of things the size of hamsters crawling on the ground and the rustling of grass roots gradually appear on the plain outside.


    Demons from all walks of life came out to look for food on this lonely night.


    The footprints of these monsters and the roar of fighting became the background music in dudean''s ears. He held his arm and fell into a state of sleep and wakefulness.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    Dudean kicked off the roof of the car, the rusty iron sheet broke open, and the sand splashed over it. He took the naked woman to the ground and continued to drive with herisa.In a flash, three days passed.


    At the boundary of the pit, two figures came flying. Dudean was carrying a naked woman on his shoulder, while herisa''s dragon tail was less than three meters long.


    With a light sigh of relief, he looked at the direction around him, recalled a little, then recognized the route, and carried on with herisa.


    He was stained with a lot of blood on his armor. During the three days'' journey, he met many demons. It must be said that the number of demons in the magic pit is extremely dense. Except for some places where the land is barren and there are few demons, groups of demons gather in places with abundant water resources, such as lake and forest.


    However, although the number of demons living in dry and barren areas is small, it is more difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, Tudian was not the master who had just stepped out of Silvia, but a well-known abyss, assisted by helissa, who finally rushed out of danger.


    After leaving the pit, dudean followed the route back to Barker''s great wall.


    "I don''t know what Monica is waiting for me?" On the way, dudean thought about going back to the wall. On the way, he only saw the remains of the soldiers of the hunting regiment, but did not see the corpse of Monica. He expected that the physique of the later abyss would have great hope to get rid of the pit. Of course, she was extremely unlucky and met with something very terrible to be eaten.


    However, such a good thing, dudean did not think it would fall on him.


    Although there is only one abyss left in the wall, dudean still dares not to be careless. The group of nine who invaded Sylvia at the beginning was too careless, and finally won a disastrous defeat with overwhelming force. The lesson is close at hand, and he will not repeat the same mistake.


    The sun is shining high.


    After flying forty or fifty miles, dudean landed on a hill, surrounded by withered and yellow weeds. He glanced at the naked woman in his hand, threw it into the grass, and said faintly, "how long do you want me to hold you?"


    The naked woman rolled into the grass without moving.


    "Don''t pretend, your heart has betrayed you." Dudien''s indifference.


    Hearing this, fisnia immediately knew that she couldn''t put on any more, so she could only sit up and slowly open her eyes. This was the first time that she opened her eyes in recent days. The strong light came from the top of dudean''s head, which made her squint slightly, and could not even see dudean''s face clearly.


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Fisnia looked around and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Dudean sat on a stone, picked up a dead grass and held it in his mouth. He glanced over her, looked at the scenery on the yellow grass and said, "this question is meaningless. You should know that I am your benefactor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Fisnia''s eyes turned and said, "well, what should I call eunuch?"


    "My name is Duran, and this is my love, herisa." Dudean withdrew his eyes and looked down at fisnia. "What do you call it?"


    Fisnia''s eyes flitted over hellisha beside her, and soon withdrew her eyes. During the period of her recovery, although she was worried about being detected by dudean, but she also felt that there was a walking corpse with strong strength around her. She had already experienced shock and doubt, and now she looked very calm and did not even show any strange look, "My name is fisnia," he said


    "I want to know who you are." Tudian stares at her and expresses his will.


    Fresnia frowned slightly. Dudean said that she wanted to know, implying that she had to say that she knew she had no room to resist. After a moment of thinking, she said, "my identity is very ordinary. I''m just a demon hunter. This time, I fell into a trap and was caught by something at the bottom of the lake. You can see what happened later. As for the process in the middle, I have no memory, I can''t tell you more. "


    "I said, I want to know your identity, don''t mention it." Dudean looked at her naked body, but there was no half a ripple in her eyes. "As your benefactor, this request is not too much. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have the luxury to save you hard. When you finish, I''ll kill you. It''s good to say that many friends and many ways. Of course, the premise is whether you deserve to be my friend."


    Fisnia''s eyes moved. Although dudean''s words were not polite, her attitude was very calm. She did not have any antipathy in her heart. On the contrary, she quietly relaxed and pondered a little before saying: "eunuch is reasonable. As I said before, I am a demon hunter from the fifth demon hunting team of the blood thorn army of the kingdom of God. I am the captain. Although I don''t know how you rescued me, But you should have met some of my other partners, they are my players


    "Blood thorn army?" Du Di''an''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but he was secretly surprised. The woman actually came from the kingdom of God, and she was just a team leader under the "blood thorn army". There were four teams in front of her, and there were even more teams behind her. As for the team members she said, dudean also saw that the abyss he had met in the wilderness before was likely to be her team member!


    When I turned back, I saw the bonfire. According to the traces of the scene, there were four or five people, basically consistent with what fisnia said.


    In other words, under the blood thorn army of the kingdom of God, there are at least 25 strong people who have reached the abyss level, and even the number will double!


    It''s just an unknown Shinto army!


    The kingdom of God, which had been in the fog, suddenly became clear in dudean''s heart. He had expected that the power in the kingdom was extremely strong, but what fisnia said still exceeded his prediction!


    You know, each huge wall is only guarded by an abyss!


    No wonder the wall in front of the kingdom of God, no resistance, can only bow to listen to orders!


    But how many walls are there in this world?


    Dudien didn''t know and didn''t ask fisnia. It would reveal too much information. He mused and asked, "you''re not just passing by, but also for the polar ice bug?"


    "It''s really not..." Fisnia shook her head.


    "I''d like to make friends with you. I''m sure you won''t refuse a friendship from an abyss. If there''s a lie between friends, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Fisnia frowned, looked up at him, gazed at him for a few seconds, nodded his head and said, "in this case, I''ll tell you the truth. We came here to hunt for ice bugs. But we didn''t expect to meet the extremely cold ice dragon. We didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing hidden in the cold ice dragon''s nest. We would not have received this task if we had known this way."


    Mission? "Don''t you know what that thing is?" he asked


    "Never before." Fisnia shook her head.


    Dudean gazed at her. He didn''t seem to be lying, but maybe his acting skills were too high. He continued: "so, your intelligence system is very developed. You know the clues of ice bug thousands of miles away. Isn''t this abyss inhabited by no one? Where did you get the news?"


    "The news was discovered by the Legion. We are only responsible for receiving the information. As for how the Legion got the information, I don''t know." Fisnia shook her head again.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. Her words were almost impenetrable, and she couldn''t figure out more things from it. But at least she knew that the strength of the blood thorn army was immeasurable. It was not ordinary means to explore the clues of polar ice insects in such a remote abyss.


    "I think you are much stronger than the general abyss. What level are you?" Ducian''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he looked at her with interest. He did not directly ask about the classification of the abyss to avoid exposing his ignorance.


    Phoenicia''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I don''t know whether dudean deliberately blackmailed her, or from where to see her extraordinary strength. "You''re wrong. I''m just stronger in strength and speed, so it looks a little stronger than the general abyss."Dudean chuckled: "yes, I can catch up with me who opened the demon body without entering the demon body, which should not be just stronger?"


    Fisnia was stunned and looked at him suspiciously, "catch up with you?"


    "Don''t you remember?" "When I saved you, an ice worm climbed up to you and controlled you. At that time, you showed extraordinary strength. I have not seen other abysses, even fought several times, but it is far from you."


    "I''m under the control of the ice bug?" Fisnia was shocked, but she did not remember how she left the ice lake. After listening to dudean talking about the control of ice bugs, her mind suddenly came up with the dark place like a cage. She was wrapped up like a silkworm chrysalis, and the polar ice insects poured out and surrounded the horrible thing.


    She believed dudean''s words for a few minutes, and suddenly felt that she wanted to raise her hand, but she resisted.


    Seeing the change in her eyes, dudean estimated that she should not be acting, but really did not remember that he was controlled by the ice bug. He immediately said, "you can touch your left ear, where the blood stains are still there, and you don''t know whether the eardrum is healed or not."


    As soon as she heard this, fisnia felt a slight pain and discomfort coming from her left ear. Listening to Du Dean''s words, she couldn''t help it any more. She raised her hand to touch it and gently kneaded it. Soon, she saw that the hardened blood flail was adhered to her hand. Moreover, the hearing of her left ear was strange. There was always a buzzing sound. At the same time, the warm breeze around her poured into her left ear Her left head felt a chill. Now, combined with what dudean said and what she saw before she was in a coma, she suddenly knew how she was rescued by him.


    "Well..." She opened her mouth slightly to ask.


    Dudean said: "the ice worm has been cut down by me. It was an emergency at that time. I didn''t have time to pick it up, pack it and bring it back. It belongs to you. Don''t you blame me for losing it?"


    Fisnia reluctantly smiles. She thinks that the black humor of dudean is really a little cold. However, when she thinks of the picture that the polar ice bug penetrates through her left ear, she feels chilly, frightening and disgusting. At the same time, even though she has experienced a lot of battles, she has seen countless bloody and cruel pictures, dead bodies, broken limbs and organs, but this scene happened in the self I feel a hundred times stronger.


    "If a lie is uncovered, it will always be embarrassing. I sincerely make friends, and I hope Miss fisnia can open her heart. After all, if I want to hurt you, it will be enough to kill you when you are in a coma. Even if you wake up now, but you don''t have a magic weapon and can''t enter the demon body. I think it''s not my opponent, don''t you?" Tudian''s attitude was still peaceful, but there was a cold front in his words.


    Fisnia''s face changed slightly. During her recovery period, she didn''t want to attack suddenly. But when she was ready to attack, she realized that she was naked. It was a small matter to have no clothes, but a big event to have no magic weapon!


    If she can''t get into the demon body, her strength will be greatly reduced, and dudean is two people, with one enemy two, she is not sure that she will be able to smash him in the head, so she can bear it.


    She understood dudean''s warning and knew that he had no patience to hear her lies again.


    But to be frank, that''s what prisoners will follow.


    Is she a prisoner?


    It seems to be.


    If you have no power and let others kill you, you are a prisoner.


    After a long silence, she raised her head to dudean and said, "what eunuch said is that I was confused. I was a little stronger than the general abyss. I should be the middle abyss."


    "Median?" Dudean raised his eyebrows and said, "so, the captains of your blood thorn army are all in the same middle abyss as you?"


    Seeing dudean, fisnia suddenly laughed like a pear flower and said, "Mr. Du, you should not live in the abyss of the kingdom of God?"


    "Oh?" Dudean''s eyes flashed a cold light, "how can you see it?"


    "Your dress, your accent..." Fisnia said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I admire Mr. Du very much. It''s very difficult to evolve into an abyss in the wall of God. There is a lack of resources and fierce competition in the wall. Your father should be the master of the wall or a big man in the wall. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to inquire about your identity. I have many friends and many ways. If you are sincere, I would like to become one I don''t think anyone will refuse another friend from the abyss. "


    Dudean took a look at her, but she didn''t expect that her accent and dress would also reveal her. It seems that she has already recognized her identity, but she has been pretending to be stupid and didn''t say it. Now, to tell this is also to express her sincerity of making friends.


    "Almost." Du Di''an was not angry. He said, "since you have figured it out, let''s talk while walking. At present, I think we should have no conflict of interest. As for the ice lake, besides you know it, there are also some people who know it, including an abyss."


    He didn''t know whether the ice lake was a top secret for fisnia, so he deliberately mentioned something and told her not to try to kill her.It wasn''t fear, it was telling her not to be silly.


    Of course, fisnia knew what dudean meant, but he was helpless. He thought too much. Although the secret of the lake bottom was strange, it would not make her die. She would return to the kingdom of God. She would submit it to the Legion, and maybe she would get a reward for it.


    Standing up from the grass, fisnia did not shy and wriggle. She raised her hand and picked up a weed from the side to protect her sensitive parts. She thought that during her coma, her body was completely seen by dudean. Her heart was a little angry. Although she had seen a lot of bloody battlefield, it did not mean that she was indifferent to her body exposure. She was also a woman And is a very beautiful woman, so also has the self-esteem which the woman should have.


    Seeing her embarrassment, dudean thought for a while, took out a piece of his own clothes from his knapsack and threw it to her. He said, "there is a magic wall not far from here. You can change your body when you get there."


    "Well."


    "Above the middle abyss, is there a superior position?" Dudean asked as he walked. Now that he had found out his identity as a partial couple, he did not hide it any more and asked eagerly for knowledge.


    Fisnia did not hide these basic knowledge, and explained them to dudean one by one.


    The abyss is divided into three stages: the lower, the middle and the upper. There is a level above the upper abyss, which is called the Lord of the abyss!


    As the name suggests, reaching this point can be regarded as the half master of the abyss area. Not to mention crossing the abyss, even if it is to flatten half the abyss, it is not difficult, but it takes a lot of energy and time.


    Hearing fisnia''s words, dudean was not only shocked, but also excited and sighed.


    The excitement was that when she evolved to be the master of the abyss, she could master the power comparable to nuclear weapons. She might be able to obtain many mysterious and unpredictable abilities, so that helissa could recover from the dead and recover her consciousness.


    Sigh is that this process, too difficult.


    According to fisnia, the main thing that abyss ascension depends on is the polar ice worm!


    If you want to upgrade from lower level to middle level abyss, you need at least two polar ice insects. From middle to upper level, there are five! As for the conditions needed to reach the Lord of the abyss, fisnia was not sure.


    "The great men above the Lord of the abyss are the seven kings!" "That''s the peak of the whole kingdom of God, the strongest of all human beings, the limit of life, and the closest to" God "


    "Seven kings?" Dudean was shocked again. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the abyss was not the end of the abyss. There was a king on the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Are the seven kings more powerful than the king?" Dudean couldn''t help asking.


    Fisnia said with a smile, "there is no king in the kingdom of God. All domestic affairs are decided by the parliament, and the seven kings are the seven members of the parliament, and the voting system is adopted. Each of the seven kings has its own Legion. The blood spine army I belong to is the one created by the blood thorn king, one of the seven kings. There are countless masters in it. I''m only a medium-sized one. "


    Dudean was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the kingdom of God was not a dictatorship. In this way, the seven kings were regarded as the figures who covered the sky. No wonder that fisnia worshipped and respected so much that he could easily step down any huge wall or even sweep the abyss.


    "Since the seven kings are so strong, why not expel all the demons in the abyss? They should have this ability? " Although he did not want to forcibly kidnap the seven kings, from the perspective of the power described by fisnia, the seven kings are fully capable of purifying the abyss. Once the abyss is purified, there is no need for the existence of giant walls. Will human beings gather in piles and develop at a speed hundreds of times faster than the present closed stage?


    Fisnia was not surprised by the question of dudean. Instead, he said with a smile, "you don''t know. The abyss we are in was wiped out by the seven kings hundreds of years ago. Otherwise, do you think that only relying on the wall of this strength can stop the invasion of those demons? Some demons are not as powerful as you and I can imagine. Now, these demons beyond the defense level of the God wall have been wiped out by the seven kings, and there will be no residue. Even if there are, they are dormant and dare not show their heads, otherwise they will become the prey of the seven kings! "


    Dudean was stunned. Has the abyss been purified? He wondered: "since these super demons have been wiped out, why are these abyssal demons left behind? It''s just a matter of convenience for them."


    Fresnia looked at dudean, "this has nothing to do with the seven kings. You can see that around the wall, the residents in the wall have not eliminated them, but there will still be small demons left. As long as the evil spirit is not removed, even if more demons are killed, they will breed again. In the final analysis, the evil spirit that breeds these demons is the root of evil! And the evil Qi will be cut continuously. Unless the earth is completely destroyed, subverted and rebuilt, it is impractical. No one can do this unless it is a God. "


    Du Di''an was shocked and soon understood what she meant. Most of the evil Qi in her mouth refers to nuclear radiation. Indeed, it is unrealistic to wipe out the influence of nuclear radiation by relying on the power of the seven kings. Even in the old era of advanced science and technology, it is impossible to eliminate the nuclear radiation on a piece of land. What''s more, the nuclear radiation affects a wide area, covering the whole world, and the seven people No matter how strong the strength is, it is the physical strength after all.


    Even in today''s world where the power of life is so strong as to exaggerate, Du Dean still thinks that the power of science and technology is the ultimate master. Science and technology are equivalent to two or four kilograms. If you have the power of a thousand pounds, how much will it affect?


    "Even so, depending on the strength of the seven kings and their legions, it should be easy to drive out the high-level demons in the abyss. Once a year or once every ten years, they will curb the growth of these demons and limit their power. In the long run, these demons will become our pets at the latest, and may become endangered and protected ones in the future ¡£¡± Said dudean.


    Fisnia was stunned, and then chuckled, "endangered protection demons? It''s a pity that you can think of it, but you are also right. If you use all the power of the kingdom of God to clean up once every few years, the growth of these demons can be stopped. After all, it takes time for the cultivation of demons, and it may be possible to make these ferocious demons become pets for every family, but... "


    She shook her head and said: "the kingdom of God has enemies of the kingdom of God. Wars and chaos are constantly on the border all the year round. The seven kings are guarding all the year round, so they can''t spare no energy to clean up the abyss. It''s enough to maintain the current balance here. As long as we don''t leave the wall, there will be no danger."


    Dudean was stunned for a moment, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes? Are there stronger demons in other regions? "


    "It''s not just demons, but also some foreign races. Although I have never been to a foreign battlefield, I''ve heard about some foreign affairs from other friends. The most troublesome one is the trolls in the south of the kingdom who invade the border all the year round. This monster is ferocious in nature, huge in size, and has strong brute force and destructive power. I heard that an adult Troll clan is comparable to it Our middle abysses, the stronger ones, can even fight the upper abyss. Moreover, they have strong endurance and live in the original isolated places outside the country. They have strong resistance in all aspects. They can only rely on the swords with real swords on the front, and they can only use toxins and flames to do little. "


    When fisnia said this, she was born in the kingdom of God. She had been exposed to all kinds of stories about foreign nations since she was a child. When she grew up, with the stronger her strength, the higher the position she got and the more people she contacted, the more she heard. Even she had seen with her own eyes the corpses of trolls transported back to the empire from foreign battlefields The huge size shocked her forever, so she talked about the troll clan with dudean.Dudean was stunned by fisnia''s words.


    Foreign race?


    Trolls?


    Is this the enemy the Kingdom faces?


    It is obvious that there is no fear of the enemy of the seven kingdoms in the abyss, if there is not the power of the enemy in the kingdom of seven, it seems that there is no fear of the enemy of the seven kingdoms, And it''s a worry from the heart.


    This shows that the strength of the foreign race is beyond his imagination.


    It''s just


    What on earth is this foreign race?


    Is it a monster?


    Or was it alien life that invaded the earth?


    Or something else?


    All of a sudden, dudean felt that his mind was a little confused. His original world picture was suddenly torn apart, not just a crack, but the whole picture!


    According to the picture of the world described by fisnia, the abyss outside the wall seems to be just the "wilderness" in the kingdom of God, while the truly terrifying area is the isolated land outside the boundary of the kingdom of God and the powerful alien living on that lonely land!


    Seeing the changeable expression of dudean, fisnia smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She knows that it will take a while for him to digest these things. She has contacted other residents living in the wall, but she only contacts the master level. She does not have the power to travel across the abyss and go to the Kingdom of God alone. Therefore, their cognitive views are still limited to the wall On the level of.


    Just like a frog at the bottom of a well, once he jumps onto the bank, the world he sees is bigger than the narrow well head, which is more than ten times and a hundred times bigger?


    She didn''t know what the frog thought at that moment, but she knew what people like dudean, who had never left the wall, thought after hearing these words. They were afraid, confused, and even couldn''t believe it.


    She could only give him time to digest and accept.


    They walked side by side in silence for a long time, and hellisha followed behind him in silence.


    It was not until a jungle lizard suddenly jumped out that dudean woke up. Then he saw fisnia, who kicked the six meter long jungle lizard out 20 or 30 meters away with his skull completely broken and died on the spot.


    Dudean looked at her and saw a beautiful smile turning around. He didn''t say anything. The suddenly emerged jungle poisonous lizard was just a small magic creature. He didn''t even need to thank him. He took his previously interrupted thoughts back to his mind. Finally, he took a breath and said, "are foreign nations demons or Other humans? "


    Fisnia looked at him in surprise, but didn''t expect that dudean was so calm. She thought that dudean would suspect her of lying when she saw the expression of bewilderment and shock. However, in this short film, dudean seemed to accept the fact and consider the direction she had not considered.


    Human? She never thought about the relationship between Foreign Tribes and human beings, but when dudean said this, she suddenly moved, but she was soon dispelled by the troll corpses that she saw in the street when she was a child. It was definitely not human, and even had nothing to do with human beings!


    "It should be regarded as a group of demons that gave birth to wisdom." Fisnia considered the words and said, "it has nothing to do with human beings. I said that the seven kings are the strongest people. No one can be stronger than them. If there is, it is God."


    "You don''t need to emphasize the power of the seven kings. I''m not a member of your army." Dudean shook his head and looked at fisnia''s attitude. It was obvious that his worship of the seven kings was deeply rooted. He asked a few more questions. After fisnia described the shape of the troll clan, he also stopped thinking about human beings. However, he did not settle down because of his inexplicable agitation.


    Are the human beings in God''s Kingdom really the last batch of survivors in the world?


    Can there be a similar kingdom of gods in the American continent and the Central Plains of China?


    He left the idea in his heart, and asked fisnia about the alien race abroad. Fisnia didn''t know much about it. She only told dudien some foreign names she had heard. These foreign names were even incorporated into fairy tales by fairytales in the kingdom of God, and became the demons that righteous warriors always conquer and fight against.


    After chatting about foreign nationalities, dudean talked with fisnia about the kingdom of God. Fisnia was very talkative and soon outlined the map of the kingdom of God in his heart.


    Du Di''an can''t help but sigh that sometimes the things he can''t explore with all his efforts, such as secrets, are fascinating, but for people at that level, they are just the most basic knowledge.


    Just like a street beggar, he always fantasizes the rich pictures on the dinner table of the noble family, but he does not know that when the nobles eat, their attention will never stay on the table.


    "The wall master of the God wall has the title of Earl in the kingdom of God. Above the count are the Duke and the grand duke. The Grand Duke is either the Lord of the abyss, the deputy head of our blood thorn army, or the rich people who have business all over the country. These people are the people who have left from the upper period, and keep the tradition of the upper period..."Fisnia and dudien explain it patiently.


    Dudean listened carefully, and gradually realized that the Earl was a big man in the kingdom of God. However, the title of count that the wall Lord got belonged to the outer seal. The so-called outer seal was the Earls who would be sent to the kingdom of God to manage the God wall. They had no real power in the kingdom of God. The word "waifeng" was also a private nickname given by the nobles, with a slight disdain ¡£


    In the kingdom of God, everyone knows that he was sent out to take charge of the shenbi. Although it seems to be a fiefdom and knighthood, it has the feeling of being king alone. But what is the shenbi? Resources are scarce and information is blocked. It is an abyss nursing home.


    They chatted and slowly returned to the wall where Barker was.


    "Is this the wall of your life?" Said fisnia, looking at the towering wall in front of her, with a slight twinkle in her eyes and a smile.


    Dudien did not deny or agree with him. Naturally, he would not expose the Sylvia wall to fisnia. Although they had a good time talking with each other during this period, but involving his own privacy, he went around. What fisnia said opened up his new world outlook and helped him a lot, but he felt that these things were waiting for him to go After arriving at the kingdom of God, you can find out with little effort.


    Now it''s just a little bit earlier.


    As for some secret things, fisnia did not say much, some of which she did not know, and some that she pretended not to know.


    "I have something to deal with. Do you want to stay or?" Dudien looked at fisnia. So far, he had no more questions to answer. He knew what he wanted to know, but he didn''t give him the answer.


    "Don''t you say you''re going to the kingdom of God, I''ll wait for you, and we''ll go along the way." Fisnia chuckled.


    Dudean nodded. He didn''t worry that fisnia would attack him with local advantages after going to the kingdom of God. First of all, there was no need for him. Secondly, from the Kingdom described by fisnia, he felt that he was still of great value. At least, with his conditions, he could join the Legion of any king at will. If he performed well, he could even become a captain soon ¡£


    Fisnia invited him to join the blood thorn army, but he did not immediately give a reply.


    With hellisha over the wall, dusian climbed up the wall with both hands and feet, and also climbed fast on the wall, saying it was climbing, but it was like running. The steep and smooth huge wall was treading on the ground under her feet.


    After climbing over the wall, dudean went all the way through several exiled small villages and the weak Lord''s position. He did not stop all the way. After a few hours, he finally arrived in front of the royal city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "I have something else to do. I''ll meet here at this time in three days. What do you think?" Dudean is not ready to take fisnia into the city. He wants to sneak in to do business. She will inevitably see something with fisnia. After three days, he felt that he should be able to find out what he wanted. After all, there was only one abyss in the wall of God, which was unimpeded for him.


    Fisnia was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that dudean would break up with her so soon. It seemed inconvenient for her to know what he was going to do. She was very clever and didn''t show curiosity. She responded naturally: "no problem. I''ll be waiting for you then."


    "Yes." Dudean took Shanghai Lisa around and left.


    Fisnia looks at the back of dudean''s departure, her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t even express the friendship between the hosts. It seems a little impolite. Is there another secret?


    After saying goodbye to fisnia, dudean walked all the way around the moat, and soon came to the gate of the king''s city. There was a large number of people here. From time to time, a large number of refugees could be seen. Some of them were dressed in rags and seemed to have migrated from places suffering from war and famine. Some were noble lords'' carriages, galloping by. Some were knights, who were hauling wild animals with huge chariots The body.


    Dudean dressed up a little and took herisa to the city among the refugees.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "Ten copper coins for entering the city, what? No money? Go away


    "Scumbag, get away from here. It stinks. Don''t stain the ground here!"


    In the shouts and reproaches of the guards, some homeless people who have no money are stopped. Some try to break through in despair, but they are kicked by the guards and fall on the ground for half a day. Some women were holding four or five-year-old children in their arms, and their eyes were whirling with tears and pleading and weeping. Instead of the sympathy of the guards, they got more disgusting eyes and vicious scolding.


    Some of the refugees with surplus money rushed into the city and did not dare to stir up trouble.


    Dudean took a look at the stopped refugees and said nothing more. He paid his own and hellisha''s entrance fees and went in with the other refugees.


    "If we are not allowed to enter the city, we will starve to death. Please, my lord..."


    "Well, if you go into the city, you''ll steal everywhere and be killed sooner or later. You''ll die sooner or later. You''ll die far away now!"


    The cry and the fury went farther and farther away. After a long walk in the shadow under the wall, he finally came to the street in the city. The sun was shining and the street was full of vitality and noise.


    When dudean entered the city, he looked around and didn''t see any notices around him. The reason why he disguised himself was that he was worried that Monica would arrest him all over the city. When he entered the city, he would inevitably attract Monica''s attention. Although he was not afraid of her fighting ability, if she returned early, she would have enough time to lay traps to deal with herself.


    for this reason, he did not even look for the former Lord of Lords, but worried that Monica had put his eyes on him.


    "Find out about her first. If she doesn''t come back and dies outside the wall, it will be much easier." He walked down the street to the center of the city.


    His strong hearing allowed him to listen to all the voices around him, and his brain was able to process them automatically, distinguishing which direction they were coming from, who was speaking, rather than a jumble of noises.


    After walking several streets, before reaching the central area of the Royal City, dudean heard the news about Monica, which came from a tavern. It seemed that several thugs who worked for the nobles were talking about Barker. In their words, Barker''s whereabouts were unknown. Some people said that they heard that Barker''s wall master had died outside the wall, while others said that Barker''s rate was high He took Monika and other strong men to hunt outside the wall, but he did not come back. He chatted and talked about some strange actions in the Royal City in recent days, such as the removal of the chief Knight of the Knights of the Royal Palace, and the promotion of a noble.


    Dudean stopped, listened for a moment, and soon had the answer.


    Monica is back, and seems to have controlled the major forces in the wall. At present, the whole royal city seems calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. From the conversation of these aristocratic thugs who lived at the bottom, dudean found that he had neglected one thing, that is, the power and foundation left by Barker and holleni, which would hinder Monica''s rule of the royal city!


    She wants to defend herself and gather the strength of the royal city to deal with herself. It is no wonder that she didn''t see the wanted notice at the entrance of the city. He thought it was Monica who didn''t want to scare the snake. Now it seems that she has not completely controlled the Royal Army!


    Maybe she came back not early, but earlier than herself.


    However, as the only remaining abyss in the Royal City, it was beyond his expectation that Monica could not rule the wall by force. Is there any other abyss here? Or what is she thinking about?


    After thinking for a moment, dudean gradually understood that Monica was different from him. He could use force to rule Sylvia by force. That''s because he never intended to stay in Sylvia. Sylvia is not the only place for him to belong to. He can leave his hometown at any time.But Monica can''t. She''s a native here. She''s likely to stay in the wall all her life. If she''s ruled by force, she won''t be able to run once the messenger of the Kingdom visits and realizes all this!


    Although the abyss is strong, it also exists like ants in front of the kingdom of God.


    As the abyss and the wall Lord, such figures as Barker and Aristotle need only an imperial edict from the kingdom of God, and they will go to see them alone, and then we can see how low their status is!


    Thinking of this, dudean sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t know whether his guess was accurate, it was probably the case. At this time, Monica''s forcible rule was absolutely stupid. Once the kingdom of God detected it, instead, she thought it was her intention to murder Barker and usurp the position of wall Lord. If she continues to keep a low profile, when the messenger of the Kingdom comes to convey the news of Barker''s death, maybe the kingdom of God will reward her with the position of wall Lord because she is the only abyss. As long as her mind is not broken, she will choose the second one, which is just a few years of patience.


    Monica is also very entangled. She wants to be patient and worried that dudean is not dead. She will come back and plunder the precious resources in the wall of God.


    Dudean shook his head and stopped caring about Monica''s business. His goal was to explore the secret of the temple. It was incredible to him that the temple could sell the legendary spirit worms at will. Even if there were three abysses in the wall and worked in the temple at the same time, he didn''t waste so much money as to sell the legendary ghost at will. There must be a secret in it.


    At that time, many Temple staff had already finished their work and only a few were left on the night shift.


    Through perspective and thermal vision, dudean saw that there were seven or eight inner wasteland level masters and one master sitting in the temple. He was a little shocked by the power. So many experts gathered in a temple. The strength of the temple was no less than that of any demon hunting army under horani and others!


    If there is an abyss in the temple, it will even be the most powerful force in the wall!


    With this in mind, dudean became more and more careful. Who can ensure that there is only one abyss left here?


    However, as soon as he stepped into a corridor, the eight Neihuang level masters and the master were hiding in the darkness around him. Suddenly, his position changed and he came to his position.


    "Exposed?" Dudean blinked a little, but sighed in his heart.


    Although the splitters are strong in attack and not weak in perception, they seem to be relatively poor in terms of latency. There should be excellent masters of perception of magic marks among these people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Whoosh!


    A sharp arrow shot suddenly from the back, as fast as lightning.


    When the arrow has arrived, the sound will ring.


    No scolding, no greeting, a shot is a fatal attack, and is in the most difficult to defend the position, the most tricky angle!


    He sighed again, and then suddenly he turned around, and the arrow that hit his back suddenly appeared in his hand. He swung it backward, and the light of the arrow shot faster into the darkness.


    Zheng!


    With a barrier, four shadows fell from the corner and surrounded dudean. However, the other four people were still hiding in the dark, including the master, who also stayed in the dark to observe and not directly appear.


    "Come out, it''s a bit mean to stab people in the dark." Said dudean.


    A few people hiding in the dark frowned slightly, but there were some doubts in their hearts. Dudean could detect them, indicating that their perception was not weak. Since they were aware of them in advance, why did they still lurk in so rashly?


    A few shadows shake, hiding in the dark, and step out of two people, the other three are still watching, they are more confident in their latent ability.


    "Who are you? This is the temple. What do you want to do when you rush here at night? " Said a tall, cold young man, his voice as cold as his face, and a touch of domineering.


    "I''m a little confused. I want to find someone to answer. If you know, it''s easy." "Where do you come from when you have so many legendary soul worms in your temple?" he said slowly


    "Hum, I want to steal the legendary soul bug. I can''t help myself!" The cool young man''s eyes showed disdain and said, "if you really want to know, it''s OK to tell you. Listen to me, these legendary spirits are all..."


    Whoosh!


    A woman behind dudean suddenly killed her with a sword like an electric light. At the moment when she rushed to him, her body had been deformed, like a cheetah with an upright head. Her legs, feet and knees were strangely bent and attached with hair. The sharp sword in her hand melted, and her nails protruded, longer than the sword. When the strong wind sounded when she moved, people had come to dudean''s back with a full chest It almost stuck to dudean''s back, and her claws almost touched him on the back of his neck.


    But at the next moment, her body suddenly stopped, without warning.


    Then a sharp pain came from her chest, and then from all over her body, arms, abdomen, thighs, throat, forehead, eyes She opened her mouth slightly, and her voice card was in her throat. After a while, her body fell down so straight.


    When she fell, the bright moonlight was shining on the ground, reflecting the shadow on dudean''s back. It was full of thorns!


    The spines are like the back of a sharp blade. In fact, if dudean wants to, he can make the spines on his back richer and sharper than hedgehogs!


    "Anxious people always interrupt others, but it''s not good." Dudean seemed to be talking to himself, but the faces of other people around him suddenly changed. The people who fell down were among the fastest among them. While the cool young man distracted Du Dian''s attention with his words, he attacked him with the fastest speed. Instead of succeeding, he was killed by him, which made them unbelievable.


    However, several people present were decisive in killing and attacking. They quickly reacted and rushed from four directions at the same time.


    When they approached, the blood spattered out. In the shadow reflected by the moonlight, a ferocious and dense black object rushed out of dudean''s body for a moment, and then shrank back. It was as fast as the phantom illusion. However, several people who rushed to dudean stopped, and their bodies broke one by one, falling on the ground, and the blood was diffused.


    Looking up at the three men hiding in the dark, he said, "it''s your turn. Come out and answer my questions. Maybe you can live."


    The three men in the dark were pale. All of them, including the master, were in the same place. They felt that their legs had never been so tender and their hearts had never been so strong. They clenched their teeth and held their breath. They wanted to turn around and run for the road. But thinking of the killing of the woman who first attacked, the reason restrained their impulse and slowly came out of the shadow.


    Seeing the three men, dudean was also very satisfied. He said, "I ask, you answer. The hope to live is in your own hands. Don''t let me know that you are lying."


    The three trembled slightly and answered with a trembling voice.


    Dudean should repeat the previous question.


    The three men looked at each other, and the master in his early 40s hesitated and said slowly, "we don''t know very well about this. We only heard that there is magic power in the headquarters, which can hatch a large number of legendary soul insects. As long as there is one legendary soul insect as an egg, many can be hatched. However, the cost of hatching is very high, so the charge is relatively high."


    "Hatching?" Dudean frowned slightly and looked at the two people nearby. It didn''t look like a lie. "Can parasitic soul insects still lay eggs? How can I not know that, according to what you say, you can hatch the same legendary soul bug in large quantities and produce a large number of deified legendary soul worms


    The master turned pale and said with a bitter smile: "big, my Lord, I really didn''t cheat you. However, it''s not feasible to hatch a large number of soul worms to produce deified soul insects. Adults don''t know that these hatched legendary soul insects can''t be deified. It is said that there are many sequelae. Relying on these two generations of legendary soul insects, they can''t become abyss walkers and reach my water Flat is the ultimate"Can''t be deified?" Du Di''an raised his eyebrows, but his heart was more confused. He asked a few more questions. The master was full of bitterness and could not explain the reason. The two Neihuang level masters nearby were also nervous and could not hide their fear in their eyes.


    Dudean estimated that they should not have lied. After thinking about it, he asked the three people to lead the way. He was going to observe it in the temple and let the three people get the legendary soul bug. He wanted to verify it himself.


    The three men did not dare to refuse. According to dudean''s orders, they disposed of the corpses on the ground in a hurry, and then led him to the road. Along the way, they met some patrolling guards and took the initiative to drink back.


    Under the leadership of the three, dudean successfully came to the research rooms, library and other important places of the temple, as well as the storage of parasitic soul insects.


    "What kind of soul worm do you want, my lord?" Master carefully tunnel.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go shopping first." Instead of looking at the soul bug in a hurry, dudean first rummaged through the research rooms. Some top secret documents locked in the special password box were also broken open by him and took them out to look at them.


    The more he saw it, the more frightened he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The night is getting deeper and the moon is covered by dark clouds.


    After the curfew of nine o''clock, the flow of people on the streets of Wangcheng suddenly decreased. Some pubs and small shops with prosperous business also closed. The curtains were pulled up and the doors were closed, and the shadow shrouded the earth.


    In the research room behind the temple, an oil lamp glowed faintly, and reflected on Du Dean''s side face. His expression was bright and dim. The three people stood beside him and waited carefully. Their faces were tense, and they did not even dare to look around or make any sound.


    The sound of the page turning sounded from dudean''s fingertips. At his feet, there were messy books, all of which were top secret materials that had been read. Some of the materials had sketched out patterns that were shocking.


    "Split Hatching The study of the God of famine.... "


    Dudean''s eyes were full of shock. He wanted to explore the secret of the legendary soul bug, but he didn''t expect that this thing was involved in the wild God. What''s more, such a sensational experiment was carried out in this huge wall.


    These experimental data have confirmed his conjecture that the so-called temple is the Institute of magic in Sylvia, which is only packaged with a mysterious color of "God", but the essence is unchanged. However, the experiments carried out by the Institute of magic here are far more terrible than those carried out by the Institute of magic in Sylvia. They even regard the wild God guarding this huge wall as the experimental material!


    Although he has never been to the kingdom of God, through Sylvia''s comparison, we can know that the God of the wilderness is inviolable! The Magic Research Institute here is obviously "against the rules". It is estimated that these experiments are not even known to the kingdom of God, or even forbidden by the kingdom of God! Otherwise, Sylvia''s Institute of magic is not reasonable to leave the mysterious gods out of study. It is a precious experimental material containing infinite secrets!


    The breeze pushed the clouds, and the bright moon shone again over the silent city.


    The pages of the book turn over a new chapter from his fingertips. His eyes are slightly shaking, and a lot of conjectures in his heart are gradually connected into a line, which becomes clear and clear. "Illegal research on the wild gods creates a large number of pioneers and even masters, uses the temple to establish beliefs, uses the aristocrats'' struggle to control the nobles, and the manager of the Magic Research Institute here Want to leave the kingdom of God? "


    Betrayal, secretly cultivate the strong, in an attempt to master the power of "God"!


    Only from the "magic power" repeatedly mentioned in these top secret materials, he can feel the surging ambition and desire behind it!


    Fisnia''s words still reverberate in his ears. The seven kings are the strongest of human beings and the closest to the edge of God, but Even if they are seven kings, they can''t compete with omniscient and omnipotent gods!


    Once you master the divine power, you will step up to the sky, cross the abyss and the king, and become a God directly!


    Is there a God in the world?


    There is no doubt that there is none in dudean''s cognition.


    So in his eyes, the helmsman behind the temple is a complete madman!


    This God wall, which he had not seen the whole map, clearly appeared in front of him that night, all the veins, including the bloody hidden in the dark! If shenbi was a beautiful woman, and dudean had not yet seen the scene in the beautiful woman''s clothes, he could see the bones, blood vessels and dark organs under the skin of the beautiful woman directly at this moment!


    "The legendary parasitic soul bug splits and cultivates with the flesh and blood of the wild God, and becomes a new parasitic soul insect independently. It inherits the previous ability, but it does not need to devour other similar soul insects, so that people can reach the dominant state." All his doubts were solved, and at the same time, he corrected the cognitive errors he had established from Sylvia.


    According to this top secret information, "deification" in his cognition is not really deification, but "assimilation"!


    After swallowing a certain number of soul worms of the same kind, assimilation can be completed. All aspects of the abilities of the assimilated soul insects will be strengthened, and the hidden power in the gene will be stimulated to obtain new abilities!


    Complete the magic mark assimilation, is the first step to become a master!


    Sylvia''s dragon mother, wing king and other characters are all stuck in this step!


    However, the deification defined in this top secret information is the soul worms they sell! These soul insects are a part of the protozoa, which are separated from the original body. After mixing the factors extracted from the blood and flesh of the wild gods, they can obtain stronger accommodation and potential, and all those who buy these spirits can directly break through the dominant environment without repeatedly purchasing the same kind of soul worms to devour.


    However, this is not a decision. According to the top secret information, the experiment of deifying soul insects is not mature. Some of them are only half deified, and they still need to absorb the same kind of soul insects to assimilate and grow, so as to break the bottleneck of domination.


    According to the experimental records of the top secret information, this soul insect splitting experiment is extremely complex, and the failure rate is very high. However, even so, a parasitic soul insect can still split hundreds of soul insects, and these separated soul insects originally do not have the ability to act as magic marks, like puppets, or even a lump of unconscious meat, but after mixing with the factor of God, these parts split Points, but "live" over.


    However, although the appearance and ability of these "living" soul worms are the same as that of the protozoan when they are colonized into the magic mark, and they can directly help people become masters when they have sufficient resources, but they can''t integrate the polar ice insects! That is to say, the "deified soul insects" produced by these experiments can only reach the level of domination, but can not step into the ranks of the abyss walkers!According to the experiment, it is difficult to integrate the wild God factor and the polar iceworm, which also causes the experiment to fall into a bottleneck!


    However, according to the experiments conducted in recent days, the temple seems to be trying to break the bottleneck and find a way to get along with the polar iceworm, but there is still no good direction.


    Dudean knew that once this method found out what it meant, it meant that the temple could create the abyss in large quantities!


    If there is enough abyss, even if it is a one in ten thousand chance, it can also give birth to a king, even a god!


    This may be the ambition of this temple.


    Bang!


    Du Di''an closed the information, looked up at the ceiling, and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. He sighed in his heart and said to himself, "it''s really Technology changes life... "


    He talks a little bit, poor people rely on variation, local tyrants rely on technology, which is really true.


    If the experiment is completed, the temple will leap to the top of the kingdom. Even if the temple can''t create a large number of abysses at present, any middle abyss can flatten this place, but only experimental breakthrough is needed. At that time, carp will turn into a dragon. Even the master of the abyss will have to bow down and submit to the throne!


    When they heard dudean''s exclamation, they looked at each other in a daze. The master whispered, "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    Dudean gave him a look, which made the three men bristle, but he quickly moved away from his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "tell me about the defense and position of the temple headquarters."


    Although he gained a lot from the temple, many of the top secret materials were fragmentary. In particular, he was interested in the research on the God of famine mentioned in it. Through this deification experiment, he thought about the changes in his body, and there were also wild gods and flesh in his body. Although he didn''t rely on the special machine in the temple to inject into his body, he was "alive" and didn''t seem to call his right arm. Fortunately, he didn''t have any conflict with the polar ice insect. He didn''t know whether his condition was deified?


    If so, his mark should be assimilated and deified?


    However, considering the danger of this God''s flesh and blood, he preferred not to deify the power, but also to eliminate it and destroy it from his body!


    Hearing dudean''s words, the three people suddenly froze, cold sweat gushed on their faces, and said the location of the headquarters? And defensive power? This is the rhythm of preparing to attack the headquarters! If dudean wants to sneak into the headquarters, how can he keep them alive in case they report?


    "This, this..." The master''s face is full of embarrassment, but he has hidden strength in his body. He is ready to catch the fish.


    Dudean glanced at the three and said, "what? You''re afraid I''m done with it? Yes, I did, but now I''ve changed my mind


    "Well?" Tension to the extreme of the three people suddenly relaxed, blankly looking at dudean.


    Dudean raised a finger. "I''ll kill two and leave one. Although it''s a little risky for me, I think the people who stay should know what consequences it will have if they go to the headquarters to report. Moreover, if there is such a big incident here, you survive. You report to the headquarters, and the headquarters may not believe it. So I will leave a smart one. Well, now I''ll look at you I''ll keep whoever answers the fastest


    Hearing dudean''s orderly words, the three were stunned. The only woman, a woman with long hair in her early thirties, responded most quickly. She even said, "I know that the headquarters is located in Hago District, the western suburb of Wangcheng city..."


    The other two immediately responded and said in a hurry, "I know that too!"


    If dudean gives them time, they still want to discuss and keep silent, so that they may be able to save their lives, or negotiate on the premise that three people live together. However, dudean did not give them time to think, especially the long haired women who took the lead in opening their mouth, so that they could not think about anything else, just let dudean choose themselves!


    What is revealed at this moment is not human nature. Human nature is not so cheap. What they show is just the desire for survival that any living creature has. Their companions defending the temple together at the same time become the enemy or even enemy who takes away their only chance to survive!


    "Lord, choose me! I''m better than them. I know more than them. I''ve been to the headquarters several times. They''ve only been there two or three times. They can''t compare with me! " Said the middle-aged master in his early 40s.


    Hearing the speech, the two men suddenly felt cold, and then their eyes twinkled with strong resentment and resentment. The long haired woman gritted her teeth and said, "my Lord, I spoke first. Although we didn''t go as much as he did, I went to more places than he did, and the headquarters is not allowed to walk around at will. He may not know more about us. I know a minister in the headquarters, I......"


    "I also know ministers, and I know several people. I know more than them. I also know the underground composition of the headquarters..."


    Hearing what they said, the middle-aged master was angry and angry. Just as he wanted to continue talking with dudean, dudean raised his hand and interrupted him. Pointing to the long haired woman, he said, "you can talk about it first, and see who can say the most comprehensive one."


    The woman with long hair breathed a sigh of relief and said what she knew.In about ten minutes.


    After listening to the three men''s statements, dudean asked, "does anyone have anything else to add?" The eyes took a deep look at the three people one by one, and the meaning was obvious.


    The three were stiff and slightly open their mouths, but they had nothing to say.


    Seeing this, he sighed, "then you can go on your way in peace."


    The three men''s eyes were wide, and the middle-aged Master said angrily, "you didn''t say..."


    Poof!


    A shadow flashed by, and a head flew up.


    The woman with long hair and another scar beside her was frightened. She turned around and ran away. But two sharp blades shot out of dudean''s back and ran through her chest in an instant. In a flash, three bodies fell to the ground.


    "It''s so naive. There''s no outsider here. I''ll go back on it. Who knows?" Dudean gently shook his head and crossed over the bodies of the three men. It was obviously unwise for him to take risks for his promise. The promise is a lie, and the value of a lie is to create value for himself rather than to bring risks. This is his understanding along the way.


    Only to a person''s promise, he will keep, engrave in mind.


    After leaving the temple, dudean looked at the night. It was only early in the morning, four or five hours before dawn, enough for him to explore the temple headquarters.


    "Speaking of this temple, Barker should know something about this temple, even the birds of a feather, covering each other. The temple has brought too many pioneers to the God wall, and even two abysses, namely, horani and Monica, were born. They should be the families behind them who knew the secret of deifying the spirit insects, so they did not adopt the deification of the spirit insects, but colonized them from the beginning The whole soul bug "


    dudean''s figure swept through the streets and headed for the temple headquarters.


    As for how long the affairs of this branch will be exposed, and how long it will spread to the headquarters, he is too lazy to think about it.


    Although the temple gave him a big accident, from the top secret information, the temple did not have the ability to create an abyss. Even if there were unknown cards, most of them were just one or two abysses.


    If it''s one, it doesn''t matter to him. If it''s two, it''s just a tricky point. What''s more, he thinks there won''t be two. After all, Barker dares to leave the wall, and most of the time he is on guard against the temple rebellion.


    Whoosh!


    Along the way, the patrolling guards on the streets of the king''s city were useless to him. Combined with the intelligence of the three men, he quickly found the temple headquarters outside the western suburb and sneaked in along the side fence.


    "Although I know the distribution of defensive forces here, I still have to get into trouble with my ability to sneak in..." Ducian sneaked all the way through the garden, avoiding the many traps and whistles set up in the garden, praying not to be found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Prayer, as always, failed.


    When dudean sneaked into the third Laboratory of the headquarters, more than a dozen figures appeared around him. He was surrounded by all kinds of pioneers, and there were two masters with strong heat sources standing by in the dark.


    "Who are you?" One of them drank cold.


    With a sigh in his heart, he looked up and said, "your uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Next to Barker''s palace in the middle of the city, a big Duke''s residence is next to each other. Monica is leaning on her 3.6-meter-wide pink bed, and her slender body looks very delicate. She is wearing orange pajamas and turning over the poetry anthology of Weiling poet, which is her favorite poet. Romantic poetry and elegant words make her love and even infatuated. She will read several poems every night before going to bed.


    She was still sleepless at three o''clock in the morning, so she turned to the poems, and her restless heart gradually returned to tranquility. Soon she put aside her thoughts and enjoyed the romantic and true love stories in the poems.


    However, only half of the poem was seen, a short sound of footsteps rushed upstairs. Although she had not knocked on the door, she had already pulled her back from the beautiful tranquility to reality. She sighed, frowned, and put the poetry collection on the bedside table, quietly waiting for the door to open.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, the housekeeper, who looked more than 70 years old, looked gray and dressed in a tuxedo, lowered his eyes and slowly stepped into the room. He bowed towards the bed and said, "Miss, I have an urgent matter to report to you."


    "Uncle LAN, please." Monika whispered. She knew that if it wasn''t an emergency, uncle LAN, the housekeeper, would have gone to bed at this time point and would never come to look for herself.


    "Just got the secret report, the temple headquarters sent a first aid request, someone attacked, I hope Miss send someone to reinforce!" The Butler whispered.


    Monica is slightly stunned. She thought it was the palace. She didn''t expect that it was the low-key temple that had been in trouble, and it was still the temple headquarters. Suddenly, a ferocious shadow flashed through her heart, her eyelids fluttered slightly, and she said, "has anyone invaded the temple? The troops there are not weak. They have accumulated a lot of dead men in the temple these years, and there are ten or twenty masters. Are they invading the abyss? "


    "It should be." The housekeeper nodded, and at the same time looked at Monica, showing some concern on his dutiful face. "Miss, is it the outsider you mentioned last time?"


    "Maybe." Monica''s eyes flickered slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said: "send someone to tell the temple that I will take people to reinforce them and make them hold on. In addition, the defense plan I told you before will be launched immediately. This man''s strength is very great. Even if Barker and Holley are all there, the three of us may not be able to win him in the end!"


    Previously, she had some disdain for dudean, but after ambushing the extremely cold ice dragon, her original cognition had been broken. Moreover, she knew that dudean was not alone. He also controlled an abyssal king of corpses!


    When the housekeeper heard Monica''s words, he immediately understood her meaning. Sending someone to reply was equivalent to comforting the temple. Monica had abandoned the temple!


    "You finally came back. The old dragon failed to kill you..." Monica''s eyes were deep, her fingers clenched, and a chill came from her warm quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a little light.


    In a small hotel in the king''s city, in a single room, herisa, wearing a purple veil, sat upright on her bed, her posture unchanged. Dudean took off his bloody coat and threw it into a corner of the room. When the door rang, he opened the door. Outside was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, with a sleepy look, yawning and carrying a basin of hot water. He said, "guest, hot water you want."


    "Thank you." Dudean threw out two silver coins at any time and bounced them into her hand. When the girl was in a daze, the door had been pulled. Dudean came to the room with hot water, rubbed his hands with corner soap, washed carefully, and then washed his face and hair again. After washing, the water became turbid and dark red. If he reached out for it, there were some pieces of minced meat in the water.


    Helesha, sitting on the bed, turned her head slightly and looked at the basin where dudean washed her hands.


    "Hungry?" Seeing her reaction, dudean thought that she had not taken her to eat after coming to the king''s city. He felt ashamed and went out again. However, he was surprised to see that the little girl had not left at the door.


    Seeing dudean open the door, a little surprise appeared on her face, and she hurriedly went forward and said, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "How do you know I''m looking for you?" Dudean was interested.


    The girl giggled and pointed to the crack of the door below. "I saw that the light was on inside you, wondering if you had anything else to do, so I waited here for a while." Her attitude was very different from that before. She gave her two silver coins to let her know that he was a money master. If she could do something for him, she might be rewarded again.


    Dudean has some feelings. Who says the people at the bottom are fools? They are not necessarily stupid, they are just "people"."Prepare me twenty steaks, and take the other basin of water and pour it into the foul ditch behind the kitchen, and then use this basin to bring me hot water." Dudean said.


    The girl was stunned. Twenty steaks? What kind of appetite is this? Once again, she was shocked by dudean''s wealth. She quickly responded and agreed to take over the basin in his hand and left.


    Dudean also closed the door and went back to her room. She was not worried that the little girl would see the blood in the basin. At this time, it was a little light. In order to save money, the hotel put out all the oil lamps in the passageway. The light inside was dim and could not see the color of the water at all.


    Soon the steak and hot water were served.


    Du Di''an didn''t let the little girl in. He took the things and went back to the room. He threw her two silver coins as a reward for her cleverness.


    Dudean fed the steaks to herisa. Even after ten servings, seeing that her stomach was full and her stomach was full, he stopped and took up the remaining ten to eat by himself. This night''s continuous fighting had greatly exhausted his physical strength and needed timely replenishment.


    "I didn''t expect that the research on the wild God has been carried out so deeply here, and advanced experimental equipment such as microscope has been obtained from the relics left over from the old times. No wonder the owners of the temple will breed such ambition. If they see too much, it will be more difficult for their hearts to be satisfied..." Du Di''an muttered to himself. Speaking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. The most difficult person to satisfy should be himself.


    After all, having seen the prosperity of the old times and even the bright starry sky, but now he lives on the huge wall and lingers on it. However, he knows that if he had not been in prison, he might have gotten used to it as slowly as boiling a frog in warm water. Life will always turn into an unexpected fork in the road, but it is difficult to go back to the right path.


    Dudean sighed and washed his body again with hot water in the basin. When his fingers rubbed against his skin, he could not help but picture the temple headquarters in his mind. When the sneak was exposed, the end was doomed.


    The harvest of the temple headquarters was even greater than he had imagined. When he saw the dust laden high-level experimental equipment of the old times, he was excited. With these experimental equipment, he could study the cell structure of helissa, which was the first step to really understand her.


    However, after reading some of the top secret materials of the temple headquarters, he was disappointed. He even hated the owner of the temple. He was too ambitious. The other party not only studied the God of famine, but also did not let go of the corpse.


    The owner of the temple studied the virus and the structure of the zombie through the experimental instruments. The experiment was extremely detailed. It must be the precious experimental material of the remains of the God. The walking corpse is a large number of them. Even the king of corpses can be easily cultivated for the temple, but there is no way to control it.


    Whether it is gender differences, age differences, body integrity differences and many other types of walking corpses and the king of corpses, all become the research object of the temple, but the final results let dudean disappointed.


    He knew that even if he operated it himself, he couldn''t do it better. These experimental equipment could only deeply analyze the structure of the corpse and virus, and the result of the analysis was completed for dudean.


    According to the experimental records of the temple, the virus is a very strong invasive bacteria, with the infectivity of influenza bacteria, but unlike any kind of influenza bacteria, it can invade not only human beings, but all living organisms will basically surrender in front of the virus, all of which include terrestrial animals, aquatic organisms, and even small parasites.


    Through the study of the virus, the temple speculated that some of the parasitic soul worms in the specific magic objects called named magic objects were probably caused by viruses!


    And these demons with parasitic soul insects are caused by the virus infecting the demons. These demons are equivalent to the walking corpses in the demons!


    However, this conclusion is not entirely tenable, because there is one point that the temple can not explain, that is, these named demons are not as irrational, fearless and crazy at the sight of blood!


    On the contrary, the intelligence of many named demons is much higher than that of ordinary demons!


    According to the experimental observation of the temple, once infected by the virus, the cells will rapidly mutate, expand, divide and strengthen. When it comes to fresh genes, it will expand and split again This is the reason why walking corpses are crazy about blood and can constantly mutate and grow by eating meat. For them, as long as new cells enter the body, they can strengthen their own strength by splitting and strengthening these cells. Even some cells will melt into the body during the process of division, which leads to different shapes of some walking corpses in the process of evolution and variation.


    Some are sickle corpses, some are extremely large walking corpses, and some are like monkeys with exuberant hair!


    The temple has no conclusion about the reason for this, but after seeing it, dudean speculated that the effect of virus on cells is not simple division and reinforcement, but deeper gene code recombination, even changes that he does not know. These make cells with similar original genes overlap, so it can promote autopsy variation and change morphology.


    At the same time, dudean thought about the experiment carried out by a demented researcher in the history of a magic Research Institute in Sylvia. He used three kinds of "feed" of human, magic and wild animals to feed the walking corpse. Thus, he found that when swallowing human beings, the shape of walking corpses changed the slowest, but the speed of increasing strength was the fastest, while the power of swallowing demons increased At the same time, the shape will change rapidly.The effect of swallowing wild animals is relatively the weakest.


    Combined with this experiment, dudean has a deeper understanding of the walking corpse. However, it is still not what he wants to see. What he wants to see is how to eliminate the virus, how to restore the gene, and how to restore the consciousness of herisa. Even he doesn''t know whether the memory is still in her mind. He doesn''t dare to think deeply, just like he doesn''t want to touch himself The same thing.


    What made him feel a little better was that not all the high-level experimental equipment in the temple could be used. Many of them were already damaged. I don''t know whether they were damaged when they were unearthed or later in the experiment. There are also some experimental equipment, which are defined as "damaged" because of the lack of starting power. Only when he takes them back to Sylvia, can they be repaired.


    After all, there is no electricity here, and he can''t recite all about the manufacturing of these experimental equipment in the super chip, and he has to do it according to the knowledge on the chip. And the microchip is in Sylvia, hidden in a secret place only he knows.


    He did not intend to return to Sylvia with these experimental equipment. First, these equipment can only let him understand the structure of the corpse and the structure of the virus, but can not solve the problem of hellisha from the root. It is like giving a pair of clearer eyes to see where the wound is, but the scalpel and healing medicine for the wound can not rely on these devices Experimental equipment can be made.


    So he would rather not look.


    He didn''t want to see things that made him more desperate, he didn''t want to see the final hope disillusioned, and he didn''t want to bear the despair to find solutions that he didn''t believe in.


    After all, even if he had all the high-tech equipment in the old era, he didn''t hope to restore herisa. Even the top medical and biology of the old era could not do it!


    Only science and technology can break through again. For example, it may be possible to break through the technology in the spaceship inhabited by polar ice insects in the ice lake.


    After all, it''s an alien technology. It can go as far as the earth, at least proving that it is more advanced than the earth in some aspects!


    He believed that the technology of these alien spaceships, even the technology after being cracked, would exist in the kingdom of God. Especially after he learned from fisnia that there were seven kings in the kingdom of God and the Lord of the abyss, he was more convinced that there were so many places where powerful people gathered, how could it be that there were not a few alien spaceships out of the abyss? Perhaps the kingdom of God has been doing these studies hundreds of years ago.


    When he went to the kingdom of God, once he had the opportunity to contact with these things, he would have taken advantage of the shade of his predecessors, far more effective than going to the kingdom alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In addition to the virus, the temple''s research on the God of desolation has also benefited dudean a lot.


    The God of the wild factor contains rich energy, can let the dying people recover in a short time, can also act on the plants, let the fallen flowers and willows Incomplete plants can also recover and thrive. If a small amount of it is added to the human body, it can prolong people''s life. For example, the temple experiment was carried out on an old man who was dying of oil and light. After a while, the old man went from lying in bed to walking down the road, and he could also carry out simple soldier training. His physique was better than that of ordinary adults, and he lived more than 20 years before he began to decline and age again.


    However, after the injection of the God of famine factor again, the old man "stood up" again. It was only after two years, but it declined again. The effect was far less than that of the first time. Nevertheless, it was a medical miracle!


    There is no doubt that the God of famine factor used in medicine, will greatly change the entire human world, and it will become the favorite of aristocrats and rich people.


    This is the profit-making value of the God of famine factor, which is far more valuable than the achievements in medicine for a strong man like dudean. Temple through the study found that the God of desolation factor can stimulate the magic mark, stimulate more potential of magic mark, have the chance to produce new ability! Usually, the magic mark will be further enhanced when the human body evolves and degenerates, and it will be further combined with the human body to add more abilities. However, the wild God factor can make the magic mark have the effect of evolution under the condition of unchanged constitution. This is an invaluable treasure for hunters at any stage!


    And this practice is also called "divinity"!


    Although shenjue is precious and rare, it has great risks. The temple has already tested successful cases for this experiment, but there are more failed cases. Fifty years ago, the probability of success was not more than 20%, but now it has been improved a lot, but still only 70% of the success rate seems to be a big chance. But if you gamble with life, even the 90% success rate will be daunting.


    In addition to the "sense of God" effect, it can also be attached to the magic weapon, so that the soldiers who have already colonized the magic mark can strengthen the demon body by using the wild spirit factor in the magic weapon. This experiment has a high success rate and a small risk. If it fails, it can be replaced by a magic weapon. However, it is also a kind of risk for the vast majority of soldiers with financial constraints.


    This is called "deification".


    The deification of magical weapons does not limit the growth of soldiers. It does not conflict with polar ice insects. It is also the path chosen by most soldiers with background.


    At first, dudean thought that his own situation should belong to the former "shenjue", but after a detailed control experiment, it was found that "shenjue" was not only completed by using a very small amount of "dejue" factor. A piece of wild God factor extracted from the size of a fingernail was enough to complete the "divine sense" experiment of hundreds of soldiers, and the lump of raw God blood and flesh in dudean''s body It''s much larger than a hundred nail plates superimposed together, and it''s not injected into the body by injection, but swallowed directly into the stomach and intestines. The difference between the two is enormous.


    His case is not an example. The ambitious temple has also carried out the experiment of directly taking the flesh and blood of the wild God, and the experimental objects include demons, beasts and other different types of creatures.


    Some of them burst into death after taking the flesh and blood of the wild gods, some of them became monsters because of their whole body alienation. Some even escaped from prison even though their bodies did not change.


    There are all kinds of situations, but there is no such thing as dudean, who has neither been able to awaken his extremely high intelligence nor his physical alienation. He even doubts whether he belongs to the one with extremely high intelligence, but because his intelligence is already very high, there is no effect Soon, he rejected the idea of narcissism. He felt that he was a little bit smarter than ordinary people, but he was not as good as a real wise man.


    What he knows is human nature, what a wise man knows is the mystery of the universe.


    Countless great scientists born in history can kill his intelligence by pulling out any of them.


    Speaking of this, he had to thank his right arm. At the beginning, his icy right hand suppressed the flesh and blood of the wild God, and then let him escape. Previously, he did not know what would happen if he was penetrated into the brain by that lump of wild God''s blood and flesh. But after reading the experimental records of the temple, he knew that it was likely to "awaken to ultra-high intelligence" like the experimental record It is the awakening, rather than the original thinking being swallowed up. For example, in the experiment, the human beings, demons, and wild animals with extremely high intellectual awakening all show the thought changes that have never happened before. In a word mentioned in the experimental record, it is like a complete change of brain.


    Yeah, maybe it''s a brain change.


    This makes dudean more alert to the flesh and blood of the God in his body. Although it is silent now, he does not dare to relax his vigilance. This thing It is likely to contain thinking, which can be seen from its previous attacks.


    "A piece of flesh of the wild God contains autonomous thinking. If this is 100% true, rather than just speculation, what kind of thing is the wild God?" When he thought of the perfect face and ugly body of the wasteland God, he sighed in his heart. This thing may be the most terrifying thing on earth. However, the human beings who survived after the disaster lived with such things, and even were sheltered by them (them), he shuddered!It''s all light.


    After leaving his blood stained clothes in his room and a new set of cotton clothes, he took herisa down to the hotel, paid for the room, and went out to hire a carriage and went straight out of the city.


    As the carriage drove along, the voices of shops, taverns, and people gathered at the roadside or square came. From it, dudean soon heard some comments about the temple. Last night, he broke into a branch hall at night and slaughtered half of the headquarters. It seems that it has spread.


    The temple''s position in the wall is supreme, comparable to the monarchy. When such a big incident happened overnight, it could not be suppressed. At this time, the temple was already in a state of anxiety, and it was estimated that there was no time to pay attention to the news. As a result, passers-by knew that most of the conversation was about the temple. However, the public were people, and they only talked about being attacked, but they didn''t know Specific casualties.


    Obviously, there are still some blockades at the scene.


    As for the experimental equipment in the temple, he thinks that he will come back to get it sooner or later. Maybe in the kingdom of God, he may get more perfect equipment, but the premise is to contact the core circle of the kingdom Son.


    When the vehicle drove out of the king''s city, dudean gave the coachman a ten silver note with the lowest denomination, and took herisa to turn and leave.


    Not long after walking, when he was about to enter the wild animal infested area in the countryside and speed up, there was a sound of horse''s hooves behind him. Looking back, it was the coachman who drove the carriage after him.


    Dudean was slightly surprised, and when the carriage rushed to stop him, he stopped.


    The coachman, sitting in the carriage, said with a smile, "Sir, do you want to go back and forth? I''ll pick you up here. "


    When Dudi settled down, he thought of the little girl outside his room and shook his head and said, "no, you go back."


    The coachman gave a "Oh", a little disappointed, and then said, "Sir, do you want to move forward? There are some dangers there. I''m familiar with the road. How about I give you a ride?"


    "Didn''t you just deliver it to the gate of the city?"


    "You''re joking. I was afraid that the horse''s hooves and wheels would be dirty before. Sir, you are so generous that I should give you an extra ride."


    Duran shook his head. "No, you go."


    The coachman''s face changed slightly, then he sighed and said, "well, since you have to be so stubborn, don''t blame me." Words just finished, has been hiding in the other side of the hand suddenly throw out, hand actually holding a short dagger.


    Dudean sighed the same way. At first he thought that the coachman was just like the little girl who wanted to be courteous and earn more money, but later he realized that the other side was not only greedy, but also cruel. He looked away from the coachman as if he had suddenly lost all interest. He even didn''t see his dagger and turned and moved forward.


    Hiss!


    The horse hissed and suddenly raised its hooves as if frightened.


    In the back carriage, the coachman leaned back on the carriage, his head rolled down on his crotch, and blood gushed from his neck, leaving the horses howling and hooves kicking.


    The coachman cared that it was close to the gate of the city, and there was a lot of traffic, which was easy to cause accidents. However, dudean didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving in the wilderness, dudean and hellisha made rapid progress together, and soon arrived in a forest in a remote area.


    The forest is rich in leaves, so the humidity is heavy and the sun is sparse. Poisonous snakes and beasts are in the forest. Everywhere, there are poisonous snakes swimming in the trees, bowing their bodies.


    Dudean came to a relatively open area. He picked up a small stone from the ground and ejected it. The sound of swish and the sound of broken leaves sounded. One after another, poisonous snakes fell from the trees and grass, as well as the perched bark, and twitched powerlessly. In addition, an unknown black haired beast half a meter long fell into the grass.


    After cleaning the surrounding animals and poisonous insects, dudean found a stone to sit down and took out the polar ice insects gouged from the head of the extremely cold ice dragon from his knapsack.


    With fisnia''s explanation, combined with the confirmation of the temple materials, dudean already knew how to absorb ice bugs.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t take the one around fisnia''s neck." He sighed, regretfully, that if it had not been for the emergency at that time, he would have made up two of the polar ice bugs and would have evolved into the middle abyss at one stroke.


    The gap between the middle abyss and the low abyss is no different from that between the abyss and the dominator. This can be seen from the fact that fisnia could catch up with him without entering the devil''s body.


    After removing the polar iceworm, dudean began to absorb it according to the steps.


    At noon, the sun was shining high, and the temperature in the forest also increased. Dudean was active in the dense forest, and his figure leaped among the big trees, like a phantom. The wind blew the leaves all over the place.


    A moment later, dudean returned to his backpack with some doubts in his eyes. After absorbing this polar ice worm, he felt that his physique had only increased by less than a fifth, and the effect was much lower than he expected. He thought that he could at least double his strength, and that the words of two polar ice insects would be four times, echoing the gap between the low abyss and the middle abyss in his mind, but now it is only less than one fifth Is it necessary to absorb two things in order to produce qualitative change?Dudean couldn''t figure out the answer. After staying in the dense forest at night, he tried to practice again, but the result was the same. He had to give up and prepare to wait until he met with fisnia to ask about it.


    The appointed time soon arrived. Three days later, dudean arrived at the appointed place outside the king''s city, but he did not see the people of fisnia. He frowned slightly. Did the other party eat up his promise?


    In the suspicion, waiting for a long time, the figure of fisnia floated to, changed a set of clean lady''s dress, light green skirt, a little fresh, like dudean said with a smile: "sorry, sorry, late."


    "It''s OK. Women have the right to be late."


    "You are a gentleman."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just saying it casually."


    "Well, you are a soldier."


    Dudean led herisa around and walked in front of her, asking about fisnia''s recent stay in the royal city.


    "I''ve had a good time these days. I didn''t expect that there are so many interesting things in these remote walls. I brought you a gift..." Fisnia hands the gift box to dudean.


    Dudean took it and opened it. It was a hairy bear with a bow and pink tie. He puffed at the corners of his mouth and returned the gift box. "I don''t need it."


    "It''s not for use." There''s something interesting about fresnia.


    When Dudi settled down, he suddenly found that the other party was not a lady dressed like that. When his eyes were strange, fisnia covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you can''t give it to your girlfriend. She may like it."


    Du Di''an frowned slightly and said, "I''ll choose the gift she likes. You''d better keep it for yourself. After all, the wilderness journey is lonely, so it''s good to accompany her."


    Fisnia shrugged and took over when he saw that dudean didn''t want to.


    After walking for a short time, dudean asked her about the absorption of ice bugs. He explained the method and effect of absorption.


    Fisnia had noticed that there was a polar iceworm in dudean''s backpack, which was no surprise. But when he heard the effect of dudean, he was a little surprised. "No, generally speaking, the strength should be doubled. You are just a low abyss, not a middle abyss. Wait, are you..."


    At this point, she suddenly looked at Tudian in astonishment.


    When dudean heard her words, he was stunned for a moment. How sharp was his mind? Suddenly he was shocked. He thought that the requirement of the middle abyss to become the upper abyss was five ice worms. Could he say that he was already a middle abyss unconsciously? But I used only one polar ice worm!


    Soon, he thought of the flesh and blood of the wild God and frowned.


    Fisnia glanced at dudean and said, "it''s normal for you to have this effect in a middle abyss. I said that with your strength, how could it be just the lower abyss? You lied to me before, but now you''ve revealed it?"


    Dudean was speechless, but he did not explain. Instead, he was glad that he had not told her too much about himself. If she knew that she only used a polar iceworm, she would not think much.


    Dudean did not tell her more about this, and continued to return to the previous royal city.


    When he got to the wall, he saw the direction of the sun and went on.


    When he got down the wall, fisnia followed him for seven or eight miles, looked at him suspiciously and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Dudean Leng way: "it''s OK."


    Fisnia was also stunned. Then he widened his eyes and said, "you, you don''t know the position of the kingdom of God?"


    Seeing her expression like this, Du Di''an also reflected and said with a guilty heart, "I went wrong?"


    Fisnia couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s not the wrong way. You''re going in the opposite direction. If you keep going this way, you''ll be far away from the kingdom of God."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    This is very embarrassing!


    Dudean coughed twice. He was used to traveling alone. Fisnia didn''t even think of it. He had a live navigation system around him.


    "That Can you tell me the location and distance of the kingdom of God? " Dudean looked at the woods ahead, serious.


    Fisnia looked at his side face, covered his mouth and chuckled. After a long laugh, he said, "it''s good that you met me. Otherwise, you''ll be in bad luck to follow this road all the way to the end."


    "How do you say that?" Dudean turned to look at her, as if he had forgotten the previous embarrassment.


    Fisnia chuckled and said, "this is against the kingdom of God. You are getting farther and farther away from the kingdom of God. Where do you think you will go if you go on? Isn''t that bad luck? "


    Duran''s eyes moved. "You mean This is what you mean by "overseas land"


    "Of course."


    When he first came out of Sylvia, he thought about this result. However, in his opinion, even if he could not find the kingdom of God, he would find other walls sooner or later. Even if he did not meet other walls, he could also see a new world. Maybe he could see places beyond the Kingdom of God. That''s why he did not choose to go around but go straight. After all, the earth It''s round.


    "A lonely place outside..." When he thought of the trolls mentioned by fisnia, he suddenly felt some expectation and excitement in his heart. He asked, "I heard you said that this place is relatively remote. How far is it from the kingdom of God? How far is it from abroad? "


    Fisnia looked at him in surprise and said, "do you want to go abroad? I advise you to give up this idea. This is the east of the kingdom of God. I have heard that there are trolls in the south, fire dragons in the East and snow apes in the north. Although I haven''t seen the fire dragons in the East, I heard that they are more terrible than the trolls in the south. Although our strength is good here, if we meet the fire dragon, we should not be afraid There is no doubt that you will die


    He shook his head. "Tell me where the kingdom is. I may not go."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have given up his mind, fisnia frowned a little, picked up a dry branch next to him, and went to a place where the soil was soft. With the tree as a pen, he outlined a huge circle on the ground, and then poked a small hole in the west of the center of the circle, "this is the kingdom of God, and where we are..."


    The tip of the branch was drawn to the East, near the position of the huge circle line, and a small hole was poked. "This is probably where we are. It is far away from the kingdom of God. It belongs to the border area and is close to the isolated land outside."


    "What''s the distance in the middle?" he thought


    "I don''t know, but it will take me a month to get here from the kingdom of God. It''s smooth all the way. I''m going to advance with the strength of the abyss team instead of fighting alone. If it''s a person, it''s estimated that it will take more than three months to get here." Fisnia looked at him and again advised, "although we are closer to the isolated places outside China, the closer we are to the overseas areas, the more remote we are. The number of magic creatures in these remote areas is relatively dense, and there are many high-level demons. Therefore, it will take at least half a month to get overseas from us."


    Duidian nodded, and he had a general understanding in his heart. He also knew where Sylvia was in the map. Unexpectedly, Sylvia, who was weak, was closer to the kingdom of God. If he had chosen the right direction before, he might have arrived at the kingdom of God by now.


    "Do you know the coordinates of the other walls?" Asked Duran.


    Fisnia shook her head. "The maps we get don''t contain the coordinates of the wall, only the marks of the magic pit. After all, with our strength, if we go to the wall, it will be enough to destroy the wall. Some people even go out to carry out the mission, and they even look for the wall to rob them. After going back to business, they leave no trace and no one can trace it."


    "However, the kingdom of God has a strict ban on this aspect. Once another abyss is found to have broken into the wall of the God, the most severe punishment will be given. Not all the abysses can guarantee that they will not leave any traces. After all, once the information is leaked and people from above are alerted to investigate, no one knows what kind of perception ability those abyss masters have. It is said that there are some terrors Even if you don''t get close to the wall of God and destroy it by other means in the distance, you can also detect it! "


    Du Di''an was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a regulation, but it was reasonable to think about it. Otherwise, in such a closed communication environment, the kingdom of God might have known what was going on in the wall for ten and a half years, or even never.


    "Are you not interested in overseas?" Dudean looked at her.


    "No interest!" Fisnia said categorically. She seemed to want to get rid of this idea. She gazed at him and said, "overseas is not for fun. The kingdom of God sacrifices countless soldiers abroad every year. It''s common for the abyss to fall. Even the level of the abyss Lord will be planted abroad. If I can choose, I will not depend on it in my life It''s near overseas, not to mention stepping out to have a look. It''s a battlefield. There''s nothing to see. My curiosity is not so great. You should know that curiosity often kills people. "Du Di''an didn''t expect that she was such a conservative person, but it was not that she didn''t have the spirit of adventure. Perhaps she lived in the kingdom of God since childhood, which made her feel more deeply about foreign countries, so she didn''t want to contact with her. However, when he knew that there were foreign lands besides God, he had a strong curiosity about the outside world, just like a child living in the wall, eager to see the scenery outside the wall.


    He wanted to see what the earth had become!


    "Can you tell me something about the East and abroad?" Asked dudean.


    Fresnia didn''t expect that dudean was so persistent and helpless. He sighed: "as your friend, I really hope you can get rid of this terrible idea. However, seeing you like this, I can''t persuade you with a few words. Well, I''ll tell you what I know, and you can think about it carefully."


    Thank you very much Duidian nodded with some sincerity.


    Fisnia shook her head and pointed a branch outside the huge circle on the ground. "In addition to the presence of fire dragons, there are many powerful demons in the east of this country. Therefore, the soldiers stationed at the border should not only resist the invasion of fire dragons, but also guard against the invasion of border demons. Therefore, the defense here is very strict. There is no instruction from the seven kings of the Kingdom, and no one can cross it Boundary! Unless you and I have the power of the seven kings, or the power of the Lord of the abyss, you can cross the border secretly. But once you cross the border, it''s not so easy to come back! "


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned and frowned, and the obsession in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Although he is eager to see the world outside, fisnia is right. It is not only a matter of taking risks, but also a big problem to go out. As for coming back, it is more dangerous!


    Moreover, he could not guarantee that if she had the chance to come back from abroad and meet fisnia again in the kingdom of God, she would report her own affairs and sell herself out.


    Seeing that dudean''s face was gloomy and uncertain, fisnia continued: "there are many demons on both sides of the border. If people of unknown identity like you pass by, even if they are not killed by the demons, they will be arrested by the garrison. At least they will act as coolies, or even if they are executed on the spot. Even if I approach the border without the seven kings'' warrant, I will be regarded as a felony, deprived of my post and degraded to humble status People. "


    Du Di''an was slightly silent. The border defense issue is really not a trivial matter, especially for the foreign ethnic groups that the seven kings can''t settle down. We can imagine the severity of the border defense.


    "All right." Duran breathed a little.


    Fisniah was relieved and said with a smile, "if only you could figure it out..."


    "We''ll go and have a look and come back when we get closer." Dudean did not wait for her to finish speaking, then looked at her face with consternation, a light cough, "anyway, all have come, so close to the border, it is considered to appreciate the charm of the border, some things know more will always be good, there is an old saying is not said, more skills do not pressure the body, see more is not bad."


    "Some things are better not to be seen." Fisnia has a dark face.


    "But I have already seen it. It''s better to see a hazy whole picture than to see only the tip of the iceberg. At least I have a bottom in my heart." Said dudean.


    Fisnia raised her eyebrows and said, "do you have a bottom in your heart? What do you want to do? "


    Dudean knew he was speechless, but he didn''t panic. He said, "what can you do? You said that after going to the kingdom of God, you intend to introduce me to join the blood thorn army. I reckon that with my ability, even if I don''t join the blood thorn army, sooner or later, I''ll be liked by the big people above. Maybe one day I''ll be sent to such an important place as the border defense. Now you can understand a little bit and save time and money."


    "You think too much. At that time, the above will also give you a detailed introduction." Said fisnia at once.


    Seeing the persuasion, dudean said, "I''m going to have a look anyway. Do you want to go?"


    "You are a rascal Fisnia said with a bitter face.


    Duran shrugged.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Fisnia sighs. She knows that she has no other choice. Although she has been happy with dudean before and now, and seems to have become a friend, she knows that dudean will not let her leave so easily. Even the reason why he insists on going is to try to find out her attitude. You know, she knows a big secret of dudean - controlling the corpse king!


    Although she did not show any difference in this matter, for fear of attracting dudean''s attention, she knew that even if she was blind, he would still have suspicion of her and even kill her!


    "Then go." With a look of "this is your agreement," dudean turned and walked away.


    Fresnia smiles bitterly, and suddenly doubts whether he has made a mistake. Maybe Now that I''m going our separate ways, can I really leave?


    She shook her head and left the branch behind him.


    As they were getting farther and farther away from the wall, the number of demons they met along the way gradually increased. From time to time, more than 200 demons of hunting level jumped out from the ground or the dark places of the trees to attack.


    When he first left Sylvia before, he would be in a hurry to deal with it, and even had to turn around and run for his life. However, now, he is killing with ease.The longer he walked, the more he realized the meaning of the name "abyss Walker". It was really too vivid. Now he could keep walking in a straight line. Even if he met abyssal demons along the way, he did not need to be afraid. It seemed that the perilous abyss was just a suburban wilderness under his feet, and he was an experienced hunter.


    Time flies.


    Poof!


    The blood bloomed, and a nearly 100 meter long reptile snake fell to the ground. It had fine scales on its back, like a snake and an alligator, and its tail bifurcated. At the moment, a snake''s head was broken and lost its life.


    Phoenicia skilfully jumps over and cuts open the snake''s stomach. After a while, she takes out a small insect from it and collects it into the special soul insect jar that dudean gave her.


    The parasite will die in a short time after leaving the host, but it can survive for a month or two in this special horcrud jar.


    "Three star legend magic thing pan Rock Soul insect!" Fresnia handed the special soul bug jar to dudean and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we were lucky. We met two legendary demons in just two days."


    Dudean took the jar and threw it into his backpack. Now the legendary parasitic spirit bug has no attraction to him. From the materials of fresnia and the temple, we can see that the way to strengthen the abyss mainly depends on the polar ice insect and other drugs. For example, some drugs stimulate the body, which can strengthen the strength in a short time, or make the skin harden, but all of these drugs are available Some side effects.


    There are also some drugs that can permanently enhance the human body strength, but it is good to enhance one tenth of the strength. And this kind of medicine is expensive, and it is also a valuable treasure in Shenzhou!


    The parasite has lost its value to the abyss like dudean, and it has no effect after injection. It can only be used to cultivate his subordinates, give them to their relatives, sell them as money, and give them favors.


    What''s more, this parasitic spirit bug is just a legendary magic creature of three stars. According to fisnia, the legendary demon can be divided into five value evaluation categories, namely, one star to five stars. Five stars are the rarest. For example, the dreamer that dudean knew was the legendary five-star demon, while the "prayer" was the four-star legendary magic creature, and the "disintegrator" was only the three-star legendary magic.


    However, according to fisnia, the "disintegrator" is also a relatively precious existence among the three-star legend demons. It is far from being comparable to this "rock maker" who belongs to the ordinary goods in the three-star legend.


    Although he knew that the number of "splitters" was not high, he did not want to return to the God wall to rob the parasites of the "supplicants". In his opinion, the star rating evaluation was just the evaluation published by the Research Institute of the kingdom of demons. The evaluation was based on big data, not absolute data! At least in his view, the role of the disintegrator is greater than many four-star legendary demons, and even five-star legendary demons. Although their comprehensive ability is much weaker by many levels, many five-star legendary demons can''t compete with them in terms of attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    According to fisnia, it is the great advantage of the separatist''s attack that makes it listed as the legendary magic creature of three stars. Otherwise, it will be only one star level by its ability in other aspects.


    Dudean ignored fisnia''s statement and knew whether he was strong or not.


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Apart from staying at night and resting at night, dudean and fisnia kept their high speed during the day. Even though they passed through the territory of abyss demons, they could not stop. Together, as long as they did not get involved in the magic pit, they could travel freely in the ordinary abyss area.


    "That''s it!" After eating half of the barbecue in her hand, fisnia turned her head and looked at dudean. "If you look ahead, it is estimated that we will soon be abroad. You can see that the number of demons we met the day before yesterday and yesterday is more and more strong. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that we will soon touch the border guard line. Now it is still time to look back, and you can see what you want to see."


    After eating the barbecue in his hand, dudean stood up and pointed to a hundred meter high peak ahead. "Let''s turn around there. There should be a view of the border defense, if it''s close enough to the border defense."


    Fisnia took a look and said nothing more.


    They quickly finished eating, and then went on their way. Within an hour, they came to the peak that dudean liked and left a demon corpse at the foot of the mountain. While climbing the mountain, fisnia said, "there are so many demons inhabiting this mountain. It is estimated that it is the territory of some big demons. Be careful."


    "Even in the abyss, the two of us are enough to kill." Dudean replied, climbing up quickly, and soon came to the top of the mountain. He didn''t see the Demon Lord in the forecast, but the air at the top of the peak was particularly fresh. He looked up into the clouds and said, "did you say Thunderbird is a bird raised by God? There should be a lot of habitat in the nearby clouds here? "


    After chatting with fisnia on the way, dudean knew that the terrifying Thunderbird was a Warcraft kept by the kingdom of God. It spread all over the abyss, making many flying masters and abysses afraid. Even the master of the abyss, he did not dare to provoke large Thunderbirds. Thunderbirds inhabit in the clouds, and it is not too much to say that they are the overlord in the sky. They live in groups And line, when a group of Thunderbirds centralized power, no less than Wanjun thunder!


    This kind of Warcraft has excellent air defense effect in border defense.


    Fisnia nodded, "the number of Thunderbirds in the border area is the largest. There are few Thunderbirds on the clouds in the abyss. They are all scattered. However, it is different here. Even if the master of the abyss is good at crossing the boundary in the air, he will be killed by Thunderbirds. As for those like us, it is estimated that ten or eight birds together will turn into ashes in an instant. This is not a threat to you, it is true Yes. "


    "Of course I believe what you say is true." Dudean has a deeper understanding of the power of thunder and lightning. However, although lightning is strong, it is not without restraint. Insulator materials and conductive devices will become the nemesis of Thunderbirds. He suspects that most of the seven kings used technology to enslave these Thunderbirds into their own weapon of war.


    He suddenly had a bold idea. Building a power station in Sylvia costs a lot, but the power supply is not much. In the old times, the national power grid was dominated by nuclear power plants, and wind power, water energy and solar energy could not be compared. However, the cost of building the power station was small, but the land occupied was large, which was nothing in the old times. After all, although the population in the old era was large, the world was still in the same situation They are human territory, and there are still vast areas of land for human use.


    However, in today''s world, the wall area is limited, resources are also limited, and the sky is covered by heavy nuclear dust, the light is thin, the most cost-effective solar power station is not good, only rely on wind and water energy.


    However, the effect of these two methods in the wall is not enough. After all, the huge wall with a height of 1000 meters is across the wall, and the wind power generated in the wall will not be so strong, and even there is no wind most of the time, so that the efficiency of the wind power station is extremely low. The same is true for hydropower generation. The water resources in the wall are limited, so it is OK to provide food and drink for people. If we take out part of the water resources for circulating power supply, we can build up to five small and medium-sized hydropower stations.


    Moreover, the land inside the wall is limited, so if we want to build in large quantities, we have to compress the living area of residents.


    These are the most basic restrictions. Other materials, manpower and other aspects make it difficult for dudean to mass produce power stations at this stage. Therefore, the electricity generated at the beginning is not enough to kill an abyss.


    If you want to say where to get the power supply, it seems to be an excellent power treasure house!


    He suddenly felt that he was really stupid before, but the wealth in front of him could not be seen, which was probably the case with ignorance.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing a sudden burst of excitement in dudean''s eyes, fisnia frowned and asked with a bad premonition.


    Dudean came back to his senses, his eyes were astringent, and he said calmly, "nothing. I just think that with these Thunderbirds, it is impossible for these alien tribes to air raid. We just need to hold the ground."


    Fisnia nodded, "yes, but there are strong air Warcraft in the alien race. However, compared with our Thunderbirds, they are still too weak. The Thunderbirds cultivated by the seven kings are not so easy to break through. Moreover, there are regulations in the kingdom of God to capture Thunderbirds without authorization, or hurt them, and deal with them as treason! Thunderbird is the Warcraft of our kingdom, and it is also the sacred beast of protecting the countryTudian raised his eyebrows. "What if Thunderbirds attack us first?"


    "That can''t hurt it, anyway, it''s a death penalty." Fisnia didn''t want to tunnel.


    Dudean did not say anything more, but he was more and more looking forward to it. He looked forward with perspective, and his sight suddenly shuttled through the void, and countless dust was stripped away in his sight. In a very remote place, a huge gray shadow stood, faintly only a huge outline could be seen, which seemed to be something similar to a giant wall, but it rose into the clouds and reached a height People look up to it.


    "Over there is the defensive ares wall of the border!" Fisnia pointed to the direction of dudean. "With your eyesight, you can barely see a shadow. The wall of the God of war is so high that it completely separates the border. Countless alien races and animals are killed on the wall, but it is hard to shake half of the wall. This is the protection given by God, and only God can make such a great miracle!"


    Du Di''an''s eyes moved. Although she had heard her describe it before, she still felt a strong shock at the moment. The God of war wall is a word more than the God wall, but the height is very different. It is 3300 meters high, more than three times that of the God wall! It is not too much to describe such a huge wall on the land full of demons and alien races. It is impossible for human beings to create such a huge wall!


    Moreover, the wall of war god surrounded the whole kingdom of God, with a vast area and a length that was comparable to that of the great wall of China with 5000 years of civilization. In the cold weapon period of the old times, the role of the Great Wall to China was the same as that of the wall of war god in the age of demon ravaging. It was so high that it could isolate most of the impact of the animal tide on the land !


    How many bodies need to be piled up to climb the wall?


    If you sneak in from the sky, there are Thunderbirds lurking in the clouds, all of them are solid!


    "Maybe the guy who made this wall of war god can really be called" God " At this moment, dudean said in his heart that he did not despise the people here, and believed in the superstition of gods. Anyone who saw such a magnificent building and such miracles that could not be done by manpower would believe in the existence of gods, as if the function of the war god wall was to tell the world that God exists, and that they are the things left by God.


    "Such a high border war god wall, those alien races can still break through?" Seeing that fisnia said that there were countless deaths and injuries in the border, dudean had a clearer impression of the alien groups abroad.


    Fisnia nodded and sighed: "the alien race is far more powerful than you and I imagined. Since I was a child, I have heard from my elders that although the aliens can''t destroy the Ares wall, they have a lot of strange forces and can''t defend them. The trolls are good at climbing. Although the war god wall is steep, it is like a flat land in their hands. Finally, the soldiers on the wall will fight against it. ¡±


    dudean nodded. For some demons, the height of one kilometer is no different from that of 3000 meters.


    "Have you seen enough? Let''s go."


    "All right." Dudean glanced at the gray wall, turned and went down the hill with fisnia.


    Hiss!


    Just then, a dark shadow galloped by in the distance.


    Dudean and fisnia stopped to look. The shadow flew very fast. In a flash, they came to the top of their heads. Fisnia exclaimed, "Purple winged flying dragon?! Is it the border envoy? "


    Dudean also saw that the shadow was a flying dragon, but it was different from the one he looked up at in Sylvia. The Dragon seemed to be light yellow, but it was only purple black, and it was even bigger. After knowing that Thunderbird was a Warcraft raised by the kingdom of God, he also understood that the real reason why the flying dragon was not attacked by Thunderbird was the horses under the same big man. How dare you Fight each other.


    When they looked up, the purple winged dragon suddenly dived down, circling and turning back.


    The faces of dudean and fisnia suddenly changed. Soon, the turned purple winged Flying Dragon flew straight to the two people on the mountain. The strong wind rolled by the Dragon Wings blew the trees in the mountains, and they all bent down like subjects.


    Dudean knew that it was too late to escape. He stood with fisnia and looked at the purple winged dragon at a close distance. He suddenly felt that the extremely cold ice dragon he had met before was no more than that, and the latter was even smaller in size.


    At this time, dudean also saw three figures standing on the tap, dressed in strange clothes, and one of them was wearing a scarlet cloak behind him, fluttering and fluttering in the strong wind, making a shaking sound.


    Two men and one woman, all in their thirties, exuded a strong breath, and did not emit heat fluctuations. This was also the chilling feeling in dudean''s eyes when they saw her blood lines. The tall woman on the left side whispered: "what''s the matter with the corpse king? Why don''t you attack you?"


    Dudean looked the same, and bowed his head and said, "three adults, this corpse king was met when we were on duty. We used special methods to stop her action ability and prepare to take it back to the kingdom of God."


    Fisnia turned her head and looked at dudean. There was a flicker of color in her eyes. She was ready to sell him out once he was exposed. Unexpectedly, he thought of a speech and handed it to the kingdom of God? She had already seen that dudean regarded the corpse King more important than his own life. From his usual look and manner, she could see that most of them were former relatives and lovers.She has seen so many things like this. Many crazy people still don''t give up on their infected relatives and lovers. They imprison them and detain them around. They even cut off each other''s hands and feet, leaving only one body, just to stay with them.


    However, she knew that dudean was different from these people, and even this corpse king was different from other corpse kings, but she did not know the specific difference, but she knew that this was the great secret of dudean.


    When the three heard dudean''s accent, their faces moved. The young man with a short head said, "are you not from the kingdom of God?"


    Duidian nodded, "I haven''t joined the blood thorn army, I''m going to join this time."


    Fisnia also said: "three adults, he is from the wall of God, ready to join the blood thorn army."


    After all, they could not control the corpse king in the kingdom of God, but it was not difficult to abolish the means of action ability of the corpse king.


    "It''s getting late. We have to go." Said another middle-aged man who did not speak. He had one eye closed and seemed to be blind, with only one eye left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    The young man nodded slightly, glanced at dudean and fisnia, then suddenly his eyes flashed and said, "the imperial frontier defense is in a bit of an emergency. There is a shortage of manpower. You two should go with us."


    Dudean frowned.


    But fisnia''s face changed, and he even said, "my Lord, I have just finished my mission, and I have to go back to the king to report the task. I''m afraid it is..."


    The cuntou youth glanced at her, "the blood thorn army is also a strong army of the Empire. As a small captain of the army, how can you not see the overall situation at all? The border defense is a big thing. At present, there is a shortage of manpower. Since you are here, you should make some efforts. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. This time, I will invite you to join the border defense army in the name of temporary recruitment. Then, your achievements will be recorded in your identity system. You should know how fast you can accumulate your achievements in border defense. If you are lucky, you may be able to rise from small team leader to large team leader at the end of this campaign, and you will be equal with us. "


    Fisnia said with a wry smile, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to contribute to the Empire, but my task is urgent. The king is waiting for me to go back and report. If I delay here and annoy the king, I can''t afford it!"


    Can''t afford it? Hearing the hint of fisnia, a cold color flashed in the eyes of the cuntou youth, but he didn''t say anything. The king of blood thorn was the supreme king. He couldn''t afford to offend him, and he didn''t dare to recruit him. However, he wrote down the threat this time.


    "In that case, go back to your command. Your Majesty''s task is very important." "This little brother has just come out of the wall of God, and hasn''t joined the army. This time, let''s go to the border defense and enlist. If you are lucky, when the battle is over, you should be able to become a small captain of the regiment with your abyss strength and this meritorious service. This is much better than reporting to the Empire and arranging for you the status of an ordinary member of the regiment at will. By then, you will not have to carry out the task and accumulate meritorious service before you can be promoted. How can you accumulate your achievements in border defense? "


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, and fisnia pushed away. Naturally, he could see that this was not a good thing. Since there was an emergency in the border defense, it was extremely dangerous. It was very likely that, oh no, it should be said that 100% of them would fight against other races! In the frontier battlefield, his strength is not enough. Just like a general with a little stronger power, he is just a duckweed in the water. If he is careless, he will be destroyed!


    As for the accumulation of meritorious service and promotion of team leader, just as the cuntou youth said, it is necessary to have good luck to accumulate achievements. What''s the bad luck? Just lie right here, forever.


    "My Lord, fisnia has promised me to recommend me to the king. I''ve just been out of God''s wall, and I''m still young. I''m afraid that going to the border defense will cause trouble to all of you. I''ll come back after a few years of experience and progress..." Said dudean, weighing his words with some headache.


    "Hum!"


    Before he finished speaking, a cold hum interrupted his next words. The cuntou youth''s face was completely cold, and he said: "this empire''s border defense is a big thing. We are the imperial border guards. We have the right to force all the common people. Do you want me to force you?"


    There was a glimmer of gloom in dudean''s eyes, but he soon shrank. He turned to fisnia and motioned for her to help him.


    Seeing the look from dudean, fisnia shook his head slightly and indicated that he could not help himself.


    Seeing that she was ready to stand by, Du Di''an was slightly depressed and angry, but it was not aimed at fisnia. After all, he and fisnia were not really close friends. It was normal for each of them to fly down in the face of disaster. Moreover, fisnia should be eager to be separated from himself, so that at least his own life would be protected. At this time, it would be strange to speak for himself. He was angry at his powerless refusal and the tough attitude of this inch headed youth!


    "Don''t delay, come up." Cuntou youth frowned.


    "Since the Lord has said that, I will follow him to the frontier, and we will see you in the kingdom of God!" he said


    Phoenicia heard the string in his words, with a trace of pity in his eyes. Goodbye to the kingdom? You probably don''t know that temporary recruits are often sent to the front line of the war, and they are less than 10% likely to survive, that is, 90% will die!


    What''s the probability of this?


    However, she didn''t want to break with him at this juncture. She knew what he was thinking and worried that she would disclose the secret of the corpse. However, even if she said it, it would be meaningless. If dudean died, the king would blame her for not bringing him back. As for talking about this with the three border guards, she would not be able to bring him back? She didn''t even think about it.


    They are not people of the same system. Telling these three people about dudean''s secret will not do her any good, but will help the enemy.


    "I''ll wait for you." She replied.


    Dudean looked at her and said nothing more. He came to the side and grabbed helesha''s shoulder with a more violent method. He seemed to be wary of her counterattack. Then he took her all the way to the purple winged dragon, jumped up and landed on the side of the dragon.


    The dragon''s back is wide, and seven or eight people are not a problem."If this thing is killed, you need to go to the border defense to help. It''s useless to take this." Cuntou youth frowned.


    "My Lord, this is a gift I''m going to give to the Legion, and I''m looking forward to receiving a promotion."


    However, he did not say anything. The corpse king is indeed a rare experimental material. He can get a lot of money, but you have to have this opportunity to return to the Empire.


    In his eyes, dudean is already a dead man.


    "Let''s go." One eyed middle-aged man urged.


    The cuntou youth did not say anything more. He glanced at fisnia on the ground and remembered the appearance of this woman. The threat of today has damaged his face. He will never let her go easily when there is a proper time in the future!


    The purple winged flying dragon spread its wings, set off a strong wind, and instantly lifted it to a height of more than 1000 meters. It took off into the high air and flew towards the distance.


    Fisnia on the top of the mountain suddenly becomes a small dot, farther and farther away, until it can''t be seen.


    "I hope we''re not too late." The tall woman''s hair fluttered with the strong wind. Looking ahead, she was not afraid at all when she was at a height of thousands of feet. She had some worries in her eyes. "People from the investigation team said that the situation is a little serious, and I hope there won''t be any big trouble in our hands."


    "Don''t worry. There has been no accident on the wall of the God of war for a hundred years. It will not be serious. Most of the people on the border are not careful and let these alien Warcraft attack." Cuntou youth calm way.


    "It''s also bad luck for us. In the 20th District of the Oriental war god wall, only the seventh district is in trouble. These foreigners are really short of heart and eye!" The one eyed middle-aged man shakes his head and sighs, changing the calm image that he didn''t talk much about before.


    While they were on the way, they chatted with each other, as if they had not noticed dudean at all.


    Dudean listened quietly. The conversation between the three did not avoid him. It seemed that he was not afraid of what he heard. Through the three people, you and I answer each other one by one, Du Dean roughly knows some information.


    Each of the four sides of the wall seems to be divided into 20 areas, and these three are the first responders of the seventh district appointed by the Empire to pacify the border war.


    If the war is not calmed down, the three of them will take full responsibility. For this reason, when the cuntou youth saw the abyss of dudean and fisnia, they would want to force them. Although the abyss is nothing in the border battlefield, it is not a bird. After all, the kingdom of God is not so terrible that all the border guards are abysses.


    However, there was king Xueji behind fisnia, and he did not reveal what task he was carrying out. Although the cuntou youth were angry, they did not dare to force the expedition. If it was a very urgent matter, the king would blame him. Even if he had defended the border defense and made contributions, he might have capsized.


    After all, only from the "blood" word in the title of the blood thorn king, we can see what kind of character it is.


    As the purple winged dragon soared, the gray wall in front of dudean became more and more clear. It faded away like a cloud to see the fog. It was a steep and towering giant wall, which had been regarded as the God wall of the grand building in dudean''s mind. In front of this huge wall, suddenly, it was completely devoid of momentum, like a weak child Small as a child.


    This is the real cloud!


    Dudean was shocked that the border war was really a fight in the sky!


    The speed of the purple winged flying dragon was very fast, and the hurricane that drew it roared past. With a few people in a twinkling of an eye, they took off to the wall of the God of war. With the purple winged flying dragon, several people passed through the thin clouds. The moisture in the clouds beat through them. The world on the clouds is particularly dazzling. The clouds in the distance are like marshmallows and flour balls. Soon, purple wings quickly into the clouds, the wind howling.


    In the whistling sound, dudean faintly heard the extremely sharp birdsong, as well as the rumbling thunder!


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. It was Thunderbird!


    Without waiting for him to follow his reputation, the sudden acceleration of the wind forced him to hold tightly to the rope on the back of the purple winged flying dragon with his hand, while the other hand held on to herisa to prevent her from falling down.


    Suddenly, the clouds were far away, and his sight was clear for a moment. When he settled down, he was stunned. He suddenly doubted whether he had landed on the ground. In front of him was a vast square flat with countless soldiers, like ants, standing like spears, holding spears. The army was in good order and momentum was like a rainbow.


    At the end of the flat, he saw the green trees and the river. Obviously, the vast square was the top of the wall of the God of war.


    It''s just that it''s wide enough to form a battlefield!


    All of a sudden, dudean understood why the wall of God of war could protect the kingdom of God for such a long time. With such thickness, it would take several days for the wall to be destroyed by the abyss demons who are good at chiseling the wall. Moreover, the God of war wall should be made of the same material as the giant wall, not made of ordinary rocks. At the beginning, the great splitters only left a few shallow claws on the wall of Sylvia Trace, you can imagine the tenacity of this material!


    Whoosh!


    The purple winged dragon quickly braked and set off a hurricane. The soldiers'' hats and turbans on the top of the wall were blown, and the battle flags planted beside them were also hunting.Soon, several figures came from afar. The first one was a 60 year old man in dark gold armor. His hair was gray and he didn''t wear a helmet. His face was stained with blood, and his armor was covered with blood. There were pieces of meat sandwiched in the gaps of the armor. He saw the short headed youth on the flying dragon. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "you are finally waiting. This can be regarded as a relief £¡¡±


    Cuntou youth stepped on the soles of their feet and jumped down from the neck of the dragon. Tall women and one eyed middle-aged people followed.


    Dudean jumped down with them.


    When he and hellisha landed, the soldiers standing upright all around immediately looked over. For a moment, countless murderous spirits quickly gathered on dudean. To be exact, it was helesha who gathered around him, and countless spears and guns waved.


    At this moment, even dudean, whose hands were stained with blood, felt a chill.


    These soldiers were totally different from the soldiers he had seen before. Through the heat source, he could see that these people were pioneers! The pioneers who are regarded as masters in the God wall seem to have become the lowest level here. However, these people were totally different from the pioneers he had seen. They were full of murderous spirits, like evil spirits climbing out of hell.


    There was an instinctive impulse to fight and resist.


    "Well?" The 60 year old man who had opened his mouth before frowned slightly, and his nasal voice came out gently. The soldiers around him immediately received a message and stopped their guns. It seemed that the previous scene did not exist at all.


    But the murderous spirit is still shrouded around dudean. It seems that once helissa has a change, she will immediately make a move.


    "This is it?" The sixty year old man looked at dudean and was puzzled. It seemed that dudean was not a border guard, and he had never seen it. However, he could see that the corpse King seemed to belong to this young man.


    "Don''t get me wrong. He came from our temporary signs on the road. I heard that the situation is critical here. I think he has the abyss level. I think he can help a little bit here." Cuntou youth changed the previous arrogant attitude and said politely to the old man.


    The old man suddenly realized that dudean was a little strange. He didn''t seem to reach the level of border envoy.


    "Is this corpse king?" Asked the old man.


    "He brought it with him, ready to bring back the kingdom of God to the king." The cuntou youth didn''t want to spend more time on dudean. He said a simple sentence and immediately asked, "what''s the situation here?"


    On hearing this, the old man of sixty said in a deep voice: "a group of strange Warcraft sneaked into the wall of war god last night. They escaped the sentinels and almost broke through our defense. Fortunately, we noticed in time that there was no major disaster, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "But what?"


    The old man sighed and said, "however, these strange Warcraft have never been seen before. Although they are not large in number, they have caused heavy casualties to our soldiers. Moreover, in the early hours of last night, the sentinels in front of us sent a warning message that they saw the traces of the fire Dragon alien race. There are still many herds moving towards here. It is estimated that they drive the Warcraft. At present, the number of Warcraft is of class II scale If they concentrate on attacking zone 7, I''m afraid that we can''t keep it here, so we''ve been sending messages to the Empire all night asking for reinforcements. "


    Next to the quiet Listen to the heart of the dudean moved, last night the message? Fisnia said that it would take more than a month to get to the Empire as soon as possible. Doesn''t it mean that it took only one night for them to transmit the message to the Empire?


    Even faster. After all, if the Empire sends people immediately after receiving the message, it will take time for the three border envoys to come.


    Thinking of the flying speed of the purple winged dragon that he had taken before, dudean estimated that if he felt that all the way was unimpeded, he might be able to live on the land for more than a month. This is probably the efficiency of the "air force".


    "Class II herds?" Cuntou youth''s face slightly changed, and a trace of dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    The old man nodded slightly. "The information I got temporarily is not very accurate, but the accuracy rate is usually about 80%. At present, I have sent someone to patrol the frontier. Once there is any news, I will report it back immediately. If there is any help from you three, my heart will be relieved. If there is no accident, we should be able to guard it."


    "Border defense is a major event. No accident is allowed. Otherwise, it will be our dereliction of duty." The cuntou youth took an attitude, then took a look at the powerful soldiers around him, frowned and said, "you don''t have many strange Warcraft animals. How can you make the soldiers suffer heavy casualties? Is it a group of high-level demons? "


    The old man shook his head and laughed bitterly, "in terms of combat effectiveness, it''s not as good as our soldiers. However, these things have a very strong latent capacity, and the sentinels in front of us are unaware of it. Moreover, these things are full of poison. When they are dying, they will explode and form a poison area. If more than ten of them explode in the same place, the poisonous gas released will be almost like a swamp area and can''t be entered A small number of soldiers had no time to guard against it. They were being treated by the medical team, but the situation was not very optimistic. Many of the poisoned soldiers had died of ineffective rescue


    "So powerful?" It''s common for cuntou youths to turn pale. Soldiers are injured and poisoned. But if they can''t be cured, they will lose a lot. These soldiers are all cultivated by hard work. They are the most elite soldiers in the imperial army. Each of them is smashed with countless resources and money!


    Du Di''an on the other side was also shocked. His strength was not as powerful as the pioneers'' demons. He actually caused such great damage to the border defense. As expected, strength was not the only criterion for judging the enemy. The soft power of many low-level demons was even more terrible than that of the abyss!


    "Let''s talk as we go." The old man turned around, Yu Guang glanced at dudean behind him and said, "this young man seems to have strong strength. What are you going to do?"


    "You can arrange this according to other soldiers who are temporarily recruited." The cuntou youth said without thinking. He knew that the reason why the old man noticed dudean was not because he was an abyss, but because he was worried that he was the person they brought, or that he had a lot to do with them, or that he was the child of some big man on the other side of the Empire. He would take this opportunity to send him to the border to accumulate his achievements.


    "I see." The old man nodded. Since the cuntou youth had said so, it showed that what he had said was not a lie. This young man was really a bad luck man who had been recruited on his way.


    "Lesha, young man, you can arrange it." The old man said to a tall woman in a silver gray military uniform.


    This woman is wearing a red frame, wearing a military cap, temperament sexy charm, but also a bit cold gaudy arrogance, any man will be moved to see, her face indifferent, should say: "yes!"


    The old man led the three young men to walk forward and leave the place. The rest of them followed, surrounded them like stars and the moon, leaving only Tudian and the female officer named Leisha, as well as the soldiers stationed there.


    "What''s your name?" Leisha turned her head to look at Tudian.


    Dudean''s thoughts moved and said, "Duddy."


    "Duddy?" Leisha looked at him a little, nodded and said, "come with me."


    Dudean immediately followed her with herisa.


    The width of the wall is very wide. Close to the inside is the living area for soldiers to camp. On the outside is the defense line. Some enemies who break through layers of attacks and climb to the top of the wall are often solved outside the defense line. It is also a temporary battlefield on the wall. There is always a smell of blood on the ground.


    After a long walk, dudean followed Leisha through the barracks. After a long walk, he came to another group of tents. Soldiers were also stationed nearby, but other idle soldiers were rare. Moreover, unlike the soldiers outside the barracks where dudean first passed by, although they were wandering, some sat chatting and even gambling, they were all dressed in the army Armor, ready to go, ready to fight.


    At a glance, the soldiers here have a feeling of laziness. Almost all of them don''t wear complete military armor. Some only wear military trousers and white shirts. They are very loose and casual. Some have disordered hair and yawn like they just wake up.When she saw Leisha coming, they all changed color, and the people who were laughing and joking stopped immediately.


    Soon, people''s attention turned to didian and helisa, who followed Leisha. Some people''s eyes flickered slightly after seeing helissa, as if they were aware of something. Some looked at dudean and hellisha with Schadenfreude, and others looked with sympathy.


    Leisha ignored the people outside the camp and went straight to a large tent in the middle of the camp. She saw that it was very spacious. On the top of the tent was a desk with a bald head, her feet on the table and a young woman in military uniform in her arms. Her flat abdomen was as smooth as silk, and a rough hand was swimming and kneading on it.


    The big hand was bigger than the woman''s waist and seemed to be able to break her waist with one hand.


    Seeing Leisha come in, the two people who are in passion immediately stop, bareheaded and raise their eyes to see that it is Leisha. The swearing words that have just rushed to the mouth suddenly swallow down, and say in a bad breath: "won''t you let someone report it?"


    Leisha looked at him indifferently. "If it''s necessary, even if you''re going to the critical moment, I can wait by the side. It''s good to watch a live show by the way


    Dudean didn''t expect that Leisha, a beautiful woman who looks like an iceberg, would say such tough words. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance. However, he has seen many people like this. Nowadays, shy girls are much rarer than amorous aunts.


    The bald head rolled a white eye, but pushed aside the young girl beside her, waved her hand, and motioned her to go down.


    The girl nodded cleverly, put on her clothes, and left with a small step. As she passed by, she took a look at him. Seeing that he was also looking at her, she immediately blushed and showed a blush of shyness, and then walked by in a hurry.


    Dudean''s face was calm, and he knew that the blush on the girl''s face was only deliberately made. In fact, some prostitutes who received innumerable guests could do it. As long as there was a need, there would be supplies.


    Leisha casually walked to the side and sat down. She glanced at dudean standing at the entrance of the tent and said, "this is a temporary recruitment camp. What are you good at and what are the magic marks? Tell this bald head to arrange suitable arms for you. In the future, he will be your boss. Of course, when I am here, he is only the second


    Don''t you know her name, but you don''t know her name for the first time, don''t you know her name? Besides, what''s the matter with the corpse King next to you? "


    He showed more interest, but did not think that the corpse king was controlled by dudean, which was not very realistic.


    Dudean frowned and whispered, "my name is Dodi. I caught her from the wilderness. I''m going to give it to the king when the call period is over." Along the way, he heard other people mention that the kingdom of God is called "empire". He also changed his name and specially used the word "return" to indicate his identity. At present, there are only three short headed youths who know that he came out of the wall of God. However, he thinks that the three of them should not explain to others. They just came out of the wall, not from the kingdom of God.


    As for the accent problem, dudean also thought of some words on the way, such as being sent out to carry out tasks as a child, and internship in the God wall, and so on.


    "For the king?" Bareheaded and Leisha looked slightly, but they didn''t show any difference. They nodded and said, "this corpse King seems to be an abyss level corpse king. It''s not small to catch an abyss level corpse king, but the corpse king is easy to cultivate. There''s no difference between the abyss level and the hunting level. You can''t get much. Otherwise, you can give me some good things


    "What are you going to do?" he frowned


    The bald head didn''t pay attention to the rudeness of dudean''s tone. He said with an expression of "you are a man, you should understand" and said: "of course, you have a good time. You just come here, and you don''t know how boring it is. Drinking is forbidden. Gambling can''t last for more than an hour. Only women are left for entertainment. I''ve been tired of these girls outside and haven''t done it for a long time After the corpse, haha, I really miss it


    There was a sword like chill in dudean''s eyes, and his fingers clenched in an instant. But soon, he released his hand, lowered his head, and restrained his anger. After a moment, he said slowly, "I''m going to give her to the king. I''ve already said hello. If I can''t deliver it by then, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Bareheaded and chuckled, "what are you talking about? You should have been arrested while you were on a mission outside. You haven''t returned to the Empire. How can you tell the king about this thing? Besides, it''s not a good habit for a king to contact you and learn to lie when he first comes


    Du Di''an''s fingers trembled slightly, lowered his head, shook his head and said, "I didn''t lie. It was fisnia, the leader of the fifth squadron of the blood thorn army, who was going to call us both together, but she had an important task and had to go back to report. I also mentioned this to her. She should report it to the king for me when she went back, so...""Fisnia?" Bareheaded slightly frowned, the name he had never heard of, but it seemed that dudean was not lying. The smile on his face quickly closed, staring at dudean, his fingers gently touched on the table, exuding dignity, the air inside the tent seemed to be a little suppressed.


    For others, at the moment, my heart has already been very uneasy.


    But in his heart, dudean was trying to restrain himself from killing.


    "Well, why don''t you lend it to me for a few days and return it to you after I''ve finished washing it?" Bareheaded, word for word, with emphasis on tone.


    There was silence in the tent.


    The silence lasted for a long time before dudean''s voice said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Bald eyes suddenly cold down, just about to speak, next to Leisha suddenly cut in, impatient way: "OK, to talk about the business, where to go, you bald woman every day, now you get to the corpse, also not afraid to infect your thing, or give you a bite."


    The chill in his bald eyes faded away, as if nothing had happened. He once again showed a smile on his face and said, "you''re kidding. Why are you serious? I''m just talking about it. But the walking corpse really has different stimulation. You haven''t experienced it. Besides, how can this thing be infected with a diaphragm cover? I remember the walking corpse I had done before, broke its teeth, and handed my work to it. How wonderful it was to bite so hard


    "Enough!" Leisha frowned and scolded, "what happened just now is not over. Are you crazy?"


    When she drank her bald head, her face changed slightly. Knowing that the joke had gone too far, she scratched her head and said, "I''ll just talk about it. OK, OK, I won''t say it. I don''t blame you for it. Let me hold the fire."


    Leisha stares at him.


    With a smile on his bare head, he stopped mentioning this matter. He raised his head and solemnly said to dudean, "what''s your magic mark? Tell me your specific strength, so that I can arrange it for you in the corresponding arms."


    "The severer." Dudean replied quickly and did not hide it. Although legendary magic marks are rare in the God wall, they are not rare here. Only four-star and five-star legendary magic marks can attract people''s attention. However, this is not the main reason why he is so straightforward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "The cleaver?" The bald face suddenly showed a smile, "it''s a three-star magic mark, tut Tut, it''s very rare. I remember that the Seperater''s magic mark is good at attacking. In this case, you can only go to the front-line assault camp."


    Leisha nearby glanced at him. "Don''t you verify it?"


    Bareheaded grinning: "what can be verified? I believe that the character of this little brother will not lie."


    Leisha rolled her eyes and glanced at the silent dudean. She shook her head slightly. Her experience was too shallow. She offended the commander-in-chief of the temporary recruitment camp. She didn''t say it. She was too straight. If dudean said it was a kind of perception type or a detective type, even if the bald head was dissatisfied with him, he would not dare to face him He was divided into stormtroopers.


    In border defense, private hatred can only be solved in private. If anyone is involved in the war, once detected, it is not a small punishment.


    Now dudean is assigned to the Stormtrooper. Obviously, the time he can survive can only be calculated by days. Even she can''t change anything. After all, dudean has no backstage and is not worth her help.


    Seeing his bald head can''t wait, dudean was relieved and bet right.


    He has a good eye for people. If he offends the bald head, the other party will definitely find fault with him, even wear small shoes. If he says that he is a kind of sensory magic mark, the other party may not believe it, or even ask to stimulate the devil to verify on the spot. Although his demon body is a disintegrator, it seems that he is different from the ordinary one. If they see something, it will be more troublesome.


    "Duane, the devil mark of the sever, abyss level..." Bareheaded turned out a book on the table and wrote down the message of dudean, "yes, it''s a big general. You''re good to work. You''re good at killing enemies when you go to the battlefield. With the destructive effect of your magic mark, it''s very easy to accumulate your achievements. It''s estimated that when your temporary recruitment service time is over, you will be rewarded directly when you return to the kingdom of God!"


    Dudean nodded and didn''t say anything. Although the bald head said it was tempting, his eyes and tone were obviously schadenfreude. Charging camp, as the name implies, is obviously the cannon fodder at the front. The speed of accumulating achievements is fast, but the speed of sacrifice is faster. In this kind of battlefield, he is a abyss, which is nothing but a big general, and is just a joke for the other party.


    As for why the bald mood would be so good, dudean also knew the reason. Once he was killed in battle, herisa would be an ownerless thing!


    "How long is the temporary call up?" Asked dudean.


    Bareheaded, with a smile, he said, "when the state of emergency preparedness is removed from the border defense, your service time will be over. As for the time when the state of emergency preparedness is withdrawn, it depends on when the foreign guys retreat."


    Duidian nodded and said nothing more.


    "You wait outside first. I have something to say to commander Leisha. I''ll take you to the Stormtrooper later and collect your individual combat equipment."


    "Individual combat equipment?" Dudean''s eyes moved, but he didn''t ask much. He turned and left.


    Leisha looked at the figure of dudean walking out of the tent, frowned slightly, and said to her bald head, "you haven''t asked him whether he is a lower or a middle abyss."


    "I said, miss Leisha, are you looking at this little white face? I found that you look at her in the wrong way. When those guys came to report before, they didn''t pay attention to you. What''s more, what''s the point? If you''re in the middle of the abyss, how can you be caught in our temporary recruitment camp? Those people are at the same level as us. They all have backers in the Empire. Obviously, this boy has no background. He deserves his bad luck. Who knows that our temporary recruitment camp is cannon fodder on the battlefield


    Leisha''s face turned cold. "Pay attention to what you say."


    Bareheaded to see her face changed, she quickly laughed a few times, but did not dare to push forward. She said with a smile: "yes, yes, I am cheap."


    Leisha snorted coldly and said, "I warn you, at present, this person is also an abyss at any rate. You''d better not do anything about it. Even if he dies, the corpse king will not turn to you, and I will take care of it."


    The bald face changed a little, frowned, but soon released, and again showed a smiling face. Hehe said, "miss Leisha, although he is hard tempered, I''m not so careful. You can rest assured that the best use of everything is our principle here. I won''t send him to die. But we will discuss the matter of the corpse king at that time £¿¡±


    Leisha knew that he was a military ruffian. She had been fighting against him for many years. She didn''t want to see him in the same way. She got up and said, "this man will deliver it in person. You can do it yourself!" With that, leave the tent.


    Bareheaded, looking at her twisted waist and back, she licked her mouth slightly, and a trace of greed flashed in her eyes. She whispered to herself in a low, inaudible voice: "bitch, one day I''ll let you beg for mercy in my crotch!"


    Dudean was waiting outside the tent. He heard the voices of the two men inside. Just to his surprise, the cold faced female officer Leisha seemed to talk to herself. Previously, when he came along, they almost had no communication on the way. Is this the legendary face cold heart hot?When the "dada" foot step came from behind, dudean knew that Leisha was coming. He turned his head and said, "commander Leisha."


    Leisha nodded slightly. "Follow me."


    Dudean Yiyan followed her with herisa.


    They passed through the tents around them, and slowly got away from the crowd and the garrison soldiers, and came to the inner edge of the God of war wall. From here, the inner territory was extremely vast and far away, and the rivers and forests on the ground were very beautiful.


    Leisha stood on the edge, her hair fluttering like a cloud, her face a little blurred, she stopped, stood, looking into the distance.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed, not knowing what the woman had brought him here.


    He didn''t ask.


    There was a silence between them.


    Only a few wind, whirring.


    After a few minutes of silence, Leisha opened her mouth, and the first sentence made dudean suddenly shiver: "this corpse king, is it your lover?"


    Dudean clenched his hands and gazed up at her back. Suddenly, there was an impulse to attack, but he could not see any murderous spirit in Leisha, so he finally put up with it.


    "What do you say?" Dudean said in a deep voice.


    Leisha slowly turned her head, turned her eyes around herisa, then looked at Tudian, and said, "if I''m not mistaken, is she your lover? Or your partner in the fight? How long has she been infected? "


    Dudean''s face was more gloomy. He was staring at the woman''s face. He looked at every pore of her face carefully. But suddenly he found that he saw an expression and a look of sadness and pity. She was pitying for herself?


    Dudean suppressed the killing intention in his heart and whispered: "Sir, you misunderstood her. She is just the corpse King I arrested."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I won''t tell." Leisha shook her head slightly. "If I kill you, you can''t live tomorrow, and I don''t do it myself. Do you believe it?"


    There was a cold sweat in his palms. Naturally, he didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it.


    Seeing dudean''s silence, Leisha continued: "since you first came, I have noticed her. You said that you caught her in the wilderness. Ha ha, this is just a lie to other people. Her clothes are cleaner than yours, and there is no meat or blood in the nail seams. Her fingernails are trimmed very neatly. It seems that she often maintains her hands, even better than me How can I believe that she is not your lover


    Dudean''s face changed. He didn''t expect that these reasons exposed him. It''s meaningless to continue to deny. He looked at her directly and said, "yes, she is my love. What do you want?"


    Leisha shook her head slightly. "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just a sudden feeling." Speaking of this, she turned her head and looked into the distance as before, with a vague tone and a bit of sadness. "My husband, like her, has been infected with the virus and has become the king of the dead."


    Dudean was stunned.


    "I watched him get bitten, and the virus bit by bit encroached on his body. I knelt down and begged all the people I could ask for to help him, but no one could do it. I could only watch his skin color get paler and paler day by day, and then completely changed into a king of corpse who was not recognized by his relatives. At that time, I thought that if he became the king of corpse and bit me, I can also become the king of corpses, accompany him, even if it is destroyed... "


    Leisha''s voice drifted in the breeze, "but he didn''t


    "No?" Dudean''s pupils contracted.


    Leisha said slowly: "he resurrected into a corpse queen. Instead of biting me, he pushed me away. Then, he was destroyed in front of me..."


    Dudean saw her shaking shoulders and was silent.


    Another long silence.


    Leisha seems to be calming her mood. After a long time, she looks back. Her expression seems to return to her previous apathy, but there is a trace of mist and wet marks in her eyes. "Seeing you love her so much, I think you must love her very much, love her very much, and even want to sacrifice yourself for her. However, it is not the way to take her around for a long time. ¡±


    "you are now recruited to the temporary camp, and you will lose your life at any time. When you die, she will not have a good ending. If you can trust me, you can entrust her to me. If you can return to the Empire alive, it will be the best. If not, I can take care of her for you, at least, not to let her be destroyed..."


    Seeing the faint sadness in her eyes, dudean suddenly felt a feeling of finding a confidant of the same kind. Previously, the conversation between bald head and her made it very clear that he would die this time on the battlefield.


    Although he didn''t want to agree with him, there were always accidents, not to mention going to the battlefield. Even if he was on the road in the wilderness, accidents would happen. In case something happened to him, it would be good for herisa to have a support.


    "Well, if something happens to me, I''ll trouble you to take care of her." Duran thought for a moment and nodded.


    "I''ll take care of it." Leisha said slowly, "just, I think she doesn''t seem to be able to move now. She can''t even eat and drink. How do you limit her mobility?"Just as she was about to open her mouth, a warning sign suddenly sounded in her heart, and her eyes flashed for a moment. She said: "this restriction method has less damage to her body, but it is more cumbersome. Some tools are used to restrict her bones and body, as well as her brain perception system from her body, so that she has no perception response to the outside world, so that she can maintain this state."


    Leisha suddenly saw a little disappointment in her eyes. "I see. This method is really good. I have heard it in the empire before. Once the perception of these walking corpses is blinded, they will stop acting like puppets. They have weak thinking power, or even no, they are basically wandering without perceiving the prey. ¡±


    "that''s it." Dudean nodded. "It''s too complicated to say. Let''s report it first, and I''ll tell you more when I have a chance."


    Leisha nodded slightly and sighed, "it''s OK."


    She turned back into the hallway and led him all the way.


    Dudean was a little behind her. Looking from the side, she could see the bulge of her shoulder and chest. The beautiful side face seemed to return to the usual indifference. He frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether the woman was really like what she said or had another purpose. If there was another purpose, did she realize that her control of herisa was different from that of ordinary corpses? So you want to find out from your own hands?


    If so, why didn''t she report it? The Empire should have the means to pry a person''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, dudean suddenly felt that this woman was not as simple as it seemed, maybe not just the deputy of the old general.


    After a short time, they came to a military camp next to the temporary recruitment camp. There were only 20 or 30 tents. Hundreds of people were active around and inside the tents. Most of them were pioneers, and the second was the dominant. In addition, dudean also saw two abyssal heat reactions. As for whether there was an abyss with hidden heat sources, he did not know.


    "This is the Stormtrooper." Leisha introduced her to the biggest tent in the middle. People sitting around or chatting with each other saw Leisha and dudean. Although they kept their original posture, their eyes were all focused on them.


    Leisha lifted the curtain and went in. It was very spacious, full of weapons such as swords, spears and so on. On the other side, several huge metal frames were hung with armor similar to wrist guards.


    There were several people working in the tent. At the top of the desk was a fat woman, less than 1.5 meters tall and almost no less than 1 meter wide. She was one of those people who would not feel pain after a fall. She looked up and said in surprise, "officer Leisha?"


    "This is the rookie, Duddy, the abyss master." Leisha pointed at dudean and said to the stout woman, "get him a suit of armor and a soldier system."


    "The abyss?" The short fat woman was a little surprised. She took a look at dudean, and soon noticed her next to her. She was stunned and said, "this is the corpse king?"


    "His booty." Leisha said casually.


    The short fat woman knew, did not ask again, said: "I know, later will give him the tailor-made."


    "OK, he''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back in advance. The three border guards have arrived. I''ll go and see what they''re going to do with this." Leisha then turned away and gave dudean a look of care as she left.


    After Leisha left, the short fat woman looked at dudean and said, "dudy, right? I''ve got it. You wait outside first and come to get your combat equipment later."


    Duidian said curiously, "and combat equipment? Don''t you all have a demon hunter? "


    In his impression, armor has little effect. Once he enters the devil, his body changes greatly and he can''t wear armor at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Of course." The stout woman naturally said: "fighting by the devil is just like fighting when we take off our clothes. Although some people''s demons are very defensive and even more tough than high-level military armor, if we add a set of battle armor outside, it will be equivalent to double defense. For those who are good at hiding and protecting the lives of those who are good at hiding and protecting their lives, combat armor is used It''s even more useful! "


    Dudean nodded, which was, "just..."


    "Don''t worry if you can''t wear it. Miss Leisha has said that the battle armor is made to fit the changed body. Please report to me what your magic mark is." Asked the stout woman, taking out a little book from the side.


    "The severer." Dudean said, as it is.


    The stout woman swipe her notes on the book, then throws it back on the table and walks to the metal stand with the black wristband next to it. "This is your soldier''s auxiliary individual combat system. It''s a little different from what you used to know."


    She took one of them off and turned and threw it to dudean.


    Dudean raised his hand and looked down. He was stunned.


    It''s not a wristband, but it''s on your hand. It''s a little bit like a wrist watch, but it''s wide. There''s a display on it.


    "Put it on the hand that you use less for fighting. If you are a normal right-handed person, put it on your left hand, and the left-handed person will cover your right hand, so as to avoid being affected and damaged in battle. Although this thing is very hard, the display board on it is not so hard." Said the stout woman.


    Duran''s eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking of something, but not sure. He put it on his left hand according to his words. At this time, the short fat woman came to check whether he was wearing it tightly, helped him tighten it, and then stretched out her chubby fingers. Her nails were trimmed very thin, like sharp claws, and gently touched the side of the display board. Soon, the display board was on.


    The conjecture in dudean''s heart was immediately confirmed, and he was stunned.


    The stout woman smiles at dudean''s reaction. Many newcomers to the frontier are surprised by the auxiliary individual combat system. After all, they only see the "light" in the flames and the starry sky overhead.


    After four or five seconds, the background slowly turned green, and then a white grid was painted. In the middle of the grid, there was a green dot, and next to the green dot was a dense yellow dot.


    Du Di''an looked at it in a daze.


    His reaction was completely in the expectation of the stout woman. She explained: "this auxiliary individual combat system, as the name suggests, is a device to assist you in fighting on the battlefield. This grid is a map. The side length of each grid is one kilometer. The grid at the outer edge is smaller. When you move there, these grids will be restored to the grid size of the central area ¡£¡±


    "The green dot on the top is yourself. The yellow dot around is friendly army, that is us. If there is a red dot on it, it is the enemy!"


    "The enemy is an alien and a demon, or a human without an auxiliary individual combat system."


    Dudean had come back to his senses, nodded slightly and said nothing. However, he had a complex feeling that could not be said. He was both surprised and worried, but in the end, he was still surprised!


    Power!


    The kingdom of God has mastered the power, and it also works on the battlefield!


    And it''s not just electrical energy, there''s a deeper use of magnetic fields!


    All these are enough to show that the technology of the kingdom of God is far higher than he expected!


    Mastering electric energy is the real difference between ancient times and modern times. Once you master electric energy, it means that if you can find the relics of the old times and there are some instruments that have been preserved completely, you can use them directly!


    Moreover, electric energy is of great help to the promotion of industrial reform and greatly improves the speed of human scientific and technological progress!


    From this set of auxiliary individual combat system, dudean can feel that it is not a short time for God to master electric power.


    For him, the more advanced the science and technology in the kingdom of God, the greater the hope of helping him revive herisa! But the worry is that when he goes to the advanced science and technology kingdom in the future, his super chip advantage will be weak.


    However, he believed that even if he was weak, he would not be weak, and that he would skip the electrical revolution directly. After the electrical revolution, there is the third industrial revolution, which is the era of science and technology. The rise of a series of technologies, such as biological cloning technology and aerospace technology, is enough to bring earth shaking changes to the world. Moreover, he also holds the strongest killer, nuclear weapons!


    However, when it comes to cloning technology, he can''t help but think of the temple in the wall of Barker. By cutting off the parasite protozoa, the deified spirit insect is produced by mixing the fission body with the God factor. This seems to be also called biological cloning technology.


    In this age of deformity, science and technology seem to have some deformities. The kingdom of God may have mastered some of the technologies after the third industrial revolution. After all, the old times were not completely destroyed, leaving behind many relics. There are human wisdom crystals in them. After being cracked by the kingdom of God, it brings about abnormal growth of science and technology. Even the kingdom of God built nuclear reactors possible.It''s just that the probability is low.


    After all, nuclear weapons technology is a great secret of great powers, and it is not possible to leave it in the relics carelessly.


    "When did the Empire build this auxiliary individual combat system?" He asked, recoiling.


    The short fat woman was stunned and surprised. What dudean asked was not the magic of this thing, but its age. Then she frowned and said, "what are you doing with this? It''s not something you should care about. "


    "I''m just curious. The empire is so powerful that it can make such a magical thing. It''s a miracle! So I want to know when the Empire was made and whether it could have been built hundreds of years ago? The people who make these things are amazing


    His face was full of wonder and full of sincere admiration.


    Seeing his appearance, the stout woman chuckled: "it''s needless to say, this is a masterpiece of the temple. It was built more than 120 years ago. This is the fifth generation combat system after improvement. It is more advanced than the previous one. It can not only sense the position of friendly forces and enemy forces, but also make temporary calls within a certain range." With that, she stretched out her chubby finger and pressed it on the only slightly raised black particle next to the display board, which suddenly had a wave like audio fluctuation.


    "Hello, hello." The short fat woman approached to audition.


    Her voice suddenly rings at the front edge of the combat system, but after the treatment of electric current, it is somewhat different from the direct sound, which makes it more pleasant and young.


    Du Di''an was stunned. He didn''t expect that the radio was also developed by the kingdom of God!


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s called instant messaging. It''s one of the capabilities that assist individual combat systems." The stout woman thought that dudean was frightened and said calmly, "in the battlefield, you can contact the friendly troops in one channel through this contact, but the friendly forces can''t be too far away..."


    Next, she introduced the various functions in detail.


    In addition to life detection and radio, there are also temperature and terrain display, which can be debugged and displayed in the grid. Moreover, it is completely waterproof. Even if it is immersed in water for a few days, it will be OK. The internal use is electronic. If you don''t use wireless power frequently, it can last for a month.


    "Do remember, no matter in any case, you can''t abandon or take off this thing, even if it''s a bath. Of course, there are no conditions for you to take a bath." The stout woman looked at dudean solemnly, and warned in a serious tone: "even if your arm is cut off in the battlefield, you should also get it back!"


    "Otherwise, if your position is displayed on the combat system of other friendly forces, they will reinforce you and fall into danger! If you lose this thing, you will get the heaviest military penalty besides death. I promise, it is more painful than death


    Dudean nodded slightly, but he thought that it was the next thing to prevent friendly forces from rescuing me. Most of the time, we should take advantage of this to see where we are, so as to prevent people from evading the war and even killing each other.


    On the battlefield, except for other soldiers who graduated from military academies all the way, such as dudean, who are struggling by themselves, how can they help others when they are safe? It''s like looking for trouble for yourself.


    As for their own unsafe situation, that is not to say, it is difficult to protect themselves, do not pull others back even good!


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go ahead and I''ll send it to you when your battle armor is ready." The stout woman then waved away dudean.


    Dudean turns and leaves with herisa.


    It''s more convenient for an officer to shave his head, or even his head, to cover up his head. It''s more convenient for an officer to shave his head, or even his eyes, to cover his head in battle. It''s even more convenient for an officer to shave his head and even his eyes when he''s fighting This potential danger is perfectly eliminated by using short, short hair.


    Of course, in the old days, the reason why soldiers shaved their heads was not so bloody.


    "New comer, come with me and take you to your place." The young officer''s face was stiff and unsmiling, and his face was cold.


    Dudean nodded.


    The young officer took him to a tent about 100 meters away. The tent was rectangular, more than 20 meters long and 10 meters wide. It was a medium-sized tent, but it was also extremely spacious. There were 40 beds in four rows, with ten in each row. At the moment, many beds are occupied by people sitting or lying, and their clothes and small parts are piled up on the bed, such as the skull of a demon, or claws, fur pillows, etc.


    There were only six beds with uniform quilts. There were thirty-four people living here, plus him, thirty-five!


    Without exception, thirty-five were all men, and it is estimated that all women were assigned to women''s tents.


    After the young officer led dudean into the tent, he said, "you can choose one of the empty beds here. Remember, don''t make trouble here, or the military law will deal with it! In addition, if there is an assembly broadcast outside, be sure to gather in ten seconds and get to the square. If you know where the square is, ask other people. " After the explanation, he turned and left as if he had completed the task.After he left, dudean turned his head and saw that many people in the tent looked up and saw here. To be exact, they were looking at hellisha beside him.


    Greed, lust, the naked expression of the eyes, without any cover up.


    Dudean''s face turned cold, and he took herisa to an empty bed inside. Just a few steps, a leg stretched out from the second row on the right, the first bed on the edge of the aisle where dudean passed, and blocked his way.


    "What''s the deal with you, man?" The owner of the leg is a thin young man, twenty-eight or eight years old, with a burning scar on his face. Looking at it, he said with an excited smile.


    Dudean stopped slightly.


    The other people''s eyes were all playful.


    Dudean lowered his head and seemed afraid to speak, but no one knew that his eyes were fixed on the young man''s leg in the way. Only the young man felt it, but he laughed more and did not mean to take his leg back.


    Then he found that he could never get it back.


    Without warning, with a snap, the outstretched leg broke from the knee. When the leg falls to the ground, the blood gushes out wildly, and the section is neat and incomparable.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and the pain was transmitted to his brain. He immediately screamed and rolled on the bed with his broken leg in his arms. His face was full of pain, and he looked at dudean, and suddenly yelled: "kill! Someone has killed someone


    Others roared and some laughed.


    Others frown, as if thinking.


    Soon, there was a sound of foot steps outside. The young officer who had just left had gone back. At the same time, there was an officer of the same age. They came together and lifted up the tent. All of a sudden, they saw the scene in front of dudean and the young man rolling on the bed.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?" The young officer who had sent him over was furious, and immediately came forward to scold him. At the same time, he looked at him angrily. At the moment, he was standing in front of his broken leg, which was obviously done by him.


    Dudean looked calm and said in a cold voice, "he''s the first to pick things up. I''ll defend myself."


    Hearing dudean''s seven words, the broken leg young man almost vomited blood with anger. He immediately suppressed the scream and cried to the young officer: "my Lord, you are going to make the decision for me! He didn''t do anything. He just talked to him about something, and he did it to me. We all saw it with our own eyes. Do you believe it or not


    "Yes


    "Yes, the new man is too arrogant!"


    "Just ask me a question. It''s a sneaky attack, despicable!"


    There was a clamour.


    Others stood by in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Is that so?" The young officer''s face was gloomy, and he looked coldly at Tudian.


    "Of course not. He provoked me maliciously and was ready to attack me with his feet. I defended myself, but I didn''t expect that he was so weak. I thought it was the same abyss as me. As a result, he broke his leg when he exerted a little more force."


    Hearing dudean''s words, the original coax people were surprised, many people were surprised to see him, did not expect that he was actually an abyss!


    You know, most of the people living here are pioneers, and there are only a few abyss level masters. Therefore, at the beginning, everyone mistakenly thought that Du Dean was also a pioneer and at most a master.


    For a moment, the sound of the uproar was suddenly extinguished, but there were still seven or eight people who were in agreement. It seemed that they were simply watching the fun and were not afraid of dudean.


    In the same sentence, everyone''s feelings are different. Others understand the power exposed in dudean''s words, while young officers hear a kind of arrogance and threat. What''s wrong with the abyss? Can the abyss attack others at will?


    The young officer snorted coldly and said, "he is a pioneer. How dare he have the courage to attack you? I just told you, don''t make trouble. You just ignore my words?"


    Dudean''s eyes flashed coldly and looked at him directly. "It''s because he is a pioneer, so he doesn''t know my strength, so he''s rashly provocative. Otherwise, how could I, an abyss, casually see a pioneer? He didn''t attack me. How can I attack him when I''m new here? "


    "Bold!" The young officer let out a roar.


    Dudean asked two questions in a row, openly questioning him, making him more angry. "I brought so many new people here, but nothing happened. Why did someone provoke you when you came here?"


    "How can I know why?" Although dudean knew that it was because of hellisha, he did not want to point out, because he knew that even if he did not point out that the young officer should have realized this, and now his attitude is just to establish his own dignity.


    However, if we really want him to build up his military prestige by himself and shrink himself into an ostrich, we may have a lot of troubles in the future, and these troubles are not aimed at him.


    "You can''t tell the reason. Your fault, follow me to the military training office for punishment!" The young officer said sullenly.


    Dudean did not move, but looked at him, "I have said the reason, but you don''t accept it. There was no accident before, because I came, and the responsibility lies with me? What is the truth of the facts that can be ignored? By comparing the past with the present, we can judge who is right and who is wrong? In that case, I would also like to ask why there are more than 30 people here. Why did I attack him instead of attacking others? "


    The young officer was slightly suffocated. He did not expect that dudean was so eloquent and clear. He choked on the spot for a moment.


    Although he was also a strong man at the abyss level, the young officers were different from the first-class figures of the wall master. Those people managed the huge wall and often communicated with people at all levels and were eloquent. When he was in charge, he was sent to the war god wall to garrison the border defense. He only learned how to hunt and kill demons, and came here to learn how to attack other nations. How could he have Du Di an LISO in these verbal skills.


    For a time, he was said to be irrefutable. He became angry and said, "doggerel! Anyway, the two of you who made this trouble will come with me to the military training office for punishment! "


    "My Lord, I am innocent." The broken leg young man is very sad.


    "Shut up!" The young officer''s face was gloomy, "don''t think that I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll take off your other leg if I talk too much. I don''t learn anything else. I make trouble all day long, and I don''t look at the strength of others!"


    The broken leg young man''s face changed and he didn''t dare to say more. In fact, when he knew that dudean was an abyss, he was already flustered. After staying here for such a long time, he knew how realistic and cruel it was. Although the young officer said that he would deal with him, it was symbolic at most. After all, it was the time for employing people. On the contrary, as a pioneer, he could only recognize the fact that dudean attacked him maliciously as he said.


    They were also punished, but the pioneers and the abyss were punished differently.


    Dudean looked at the young officer and said nothing more.


    saw things calmed down, and the young officers looked at the people who still stretched their heads and watched the play. They were very angry. "They are very busy. After three minutes, they are practicing in the field."


    Many people immediately shrunk their heads, chatting and cursing about their bad luck.


    "You two, come with me!" The young officer, still in his anger, gave dudean a drink and turned away.


    Dudean followed with herisa.


    The broken leg young man immediately picked up the broken leg from the ground. As long as the foot was still there, he could be reattached to the medical department.


    He bandaged up his broken leg and quickly stopped bleeding. He felt his magic weapon and a long gun from under the bed. When his crutches clubbed and followed up, before he left the tent, he heard a burst of laughter and sarcasm behind him.


    The broken leg youth''s face was blue and white, and he came out of the tent with his teeth clenched.


    When he came to the tent of the military training office of the charge camp, an old general with thick eyebrows and golden hair glanced at him after listening to the young officer''s statement. Then he looked at dudean and hellisha beside him. Finally, he glanced at the broken leg young man, and then his eyes fell on the young officer. "When you took him to report, didn''t you tell them that he was an abyss?"Young officer a Leng, palm immediately overflow cold sweat, bow head way: "officer, my fault!"


    "It''s good to admit your mistakes, but it''s better not to make mistakes!" The golden haired old general''s voice was steady and said slowly, "you know where it is. It''s hard to say that it''s a group of mobs. When women are in short supply, even if they are given a sow, they can be killed by playing, let alone walking corpses."


    "Yes, sir, my subordinates know their mistakes!" The young officer bowed his head.


    The old blond general ignored him, looked at dudean and the young man with broken legs, and sighed, "if you don''t know the strength of the enemy, you dare to challenge. I really don''t know how people like you get to the frontier level. Do you think that if you stay here for a long time without women and entertainment, your brain will be filled with feces?"


    The young man with a broken leg blushed, gnawed his teeth and bowed his head. He did not dare to complain and bring up the matter of broken leg to gain sympathy. At least he had a little insight. He knew that doing so would only make him more humble and disgusted.


    "If you take the initiative to pick things up, you should be punished by 100 troops in peacetime. Under the current state of alert combat, the punishment should be retained first, but 100 points will be deducted from the combat record. In addition, everyone in the camp will be washed with clothes, including underwear and socks, for a week!" The golden haired veteran is indifferent.


    The young man with broken leg is in a daze. He didn''t expect to be punished so heavily! He didn''t think about the delayed hundred whip. It was enough to make him miserable just by deducting his record and washing his socks and underpants. The people here were recruited temporarily, but not like those who graduated from the military academy. There was no difference between the two places. It was just a little wider.


    If you wash other people''s clothes, underwear and socks, he won''t want to look up in the tent in the future. He will be laughed at by everyone!


    "Sir, I, I..." He opened his mouth and tried to plead, but the golden haired veteran''s gaze made him forget all the words he had said and was stunned for a moment.


    The old general with golden hair looked at Du Dean and said, "you say that the corpse king is your booty. During the training period, you should give it to the military reserve for safekeeping, and then you can get it after the battle is over."


    "Sir!" Du Di''an frowned, and was afraid to see the sharp color in his eyes. However, he was a man who had seen big waves after all. He soon regained his composure and said, "miss Leisha has allowed me to carry my things close to me. This is a gift to be given to King Xueji. It has been known above. I hope the officer can be flexible."


    Seeing that dudean''s face was fearless, the golden haired old general frowned slightly, and was not annoyed by dudean''s interruption. He pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, you are responsible for all the things caused by this corpse king in the future. Would you like to?"


    "Yes!" Dudean knew he had no choice.


    "Yes, go." The blonde veteran waved.


    Du Dean was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he just criticized himself. Although he expected that he would not be punished multiple times when he employed people, he did not expect that it would be so light. Suddenly, his understanding of this place became clearer.


    Who says military law is strict? make no exception?


    There are differences everywhere, and here is no exception.


    However, without being punished, he was in a better mood and no one wanted to be punished.


    The young man with a broken leg beside him was astonished. Is this the end? Isn''t it a punishment? Why doesn''t he have to wash socks and underwear? Why only punish me?


    "What are you doing? Get out!" The young officer saw him stupefied and scolded.


    The broken leg young man bit his teeth and was unwilling to do so, but he could only turn around with his broken leg and walk away.


    Soon, dudean passed him like a gust of wind.


    After all, two legs walk faster than one.


    The young man hated the broken leg for a while, but he could only bear it. Suddenly, he turned to the young officer beside him and said, "Sir, can my leg be treated first? In case that it is too long to recover, I''m afraid it will become a burden on the battlefield. I also want to serve the Empire!"


    The young officer frowned, but nodded, "follow me."


    They turned and left in the other direction. Dudean took helissa back to the tent. When he came in, the tent was empty. Most of them were gathered on the training ground.


    Dudean chose an empty bed and let her lie down. He changed her simple clothes to cover her body and cover her face with a solid cloth. Then she was allowed to lie on her own bed and cover it with a quilt. Then she also lay down on the bed, adapting to the new environment and considering her future plans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Two hours later, people returned to the tent one after another, chatting in low voices all the way about the army.


    The tent was lifted up and someone came in. He soon noticed dudean in the tent and looked at it in surprise.


    "Well, isn''t he punished?"


    "Why are you still here?"


    "What about the bad guy?"


    Some people murmured curiously.


    These people returned to their beds, and their eyes soon fell on the raised mattress beside dudean. Although the mattress was fluffy, they could still see that there was a person hidden inside, which should be the corpse king that dudean had brought earlier.


    As more and more people returned to the camp, the tent became more and more lively. Many people from time to time turned their eyes to the bedding beside Du Dean, and their eyes flashed a little different color, but they finally put up with it.


    It can be seen from dudean''s return to the camp so soon that he was not punished very much. On the contrary, the first bird has not been seen so far, which makes people wonder about his fate.


    "I hear you are the abyss?" When dudean leaned on the bed and closed his eyes, a warm voice suddenly came from the side.


    Dudean slightly opened his eyes and saw a man with long blond hair. He was handsome, with gentle brows and eyes. His blue eyes were like a sea of ocean. Instead of being angry, he felt kind.


    "You too?" Duran looked at him.


    "Like you, my name is zachite." The man with long blond hair chuckled, "you haven''t got your combat armor yet. The military armor here is quite different from what we''ve seen before. Let alone, all the things used in border defense are of the best quality. No one dares to cut corners."


    Seeing that he took the initiative to chat up, dudean did not refuse to chat with him.


    While they were chatting, people around them looked over from time to time, and their eyes were dignified.


    When the conversation was almost over and he was able to make some jokes between men, zazit naturally turned to the topic and said, "have you ever seen any foreign people abroad? I''m talking about a fire dragon alien. "


    Duran''s eyes moved. "Have you seen it?"


    "I only saw it from afar." Zasit''s eyes were a little complicated, "but I don''t want to see a second eye just by looking at that one."


    In the past, Dean never thought that many new people would be envious of talking to each other when he was talking to him!


    "So terrible?" Tudian raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not terror..." Zahite shook his head slightly and sighed, "it''s just like that, it''s just that feeling, but it makes me very uncomfortable. I feel sick and disgusted from the bottom of my heart. From the appearance alone, I don''t see it very clearly. But it should be the same as its name. It''s very good at the ability of flame. It''s burning all over the body. It''s very fast."


    "Better than the abyss?" Asked dudean.


    Zahite shook his head. "It''s almost like the middle abyss. Anyway, I haven''t dealt with it, but I feel like I''ve met it. I may not win."


    Dudean was slightly silent. The troll alien mentioned by fisnia had the strength of the middle abyss once he was an adult. It seems that this fire dragon alien is not bad.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" Asked dudean, turning to him.


    Zahite shook his head. "It''s only a month, but this month I think the corpse is about to vomit. Are you captured from the Empire, or from the wall outside? "


    "Hit on the way. I''ve got it." Tudian sighs.


    "You''re in bad luck."


    "Ha ha..."


    They chatted for a while, and then zavit left and went back to his bed. After all, it was the first time they met, and they could not talk about it in depth.


    After a while, the young man with broken leg returned to the tent. He was still half broken, holding the broken leg in his hand. He looked dejected.


    Dudean glanced at it and understood the reason. There was a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    The man on the bed beside the broken leg young man saw him and said in surprise, "why didn''t you go to the medical department?"


    The broken leg young man staggered back to his bed, still in a daze.


    The man on the bed beside him pushed him with his magic wand. The broken leg young man came back to his senses and looked at his friend who had been very happy before. Suddenly, he felt like crying. Soon, he thought of something, looked back, and suddenly saw dudean, with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The man next to him frowned.


    The corner of the mouth of the young man with broken leg moved slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "the military doctor said that my leg can''t be cured."


    "What?" The people beside him were stunned, "how can it be possible that the advanced medical techniques here can be used to treat broken legs and hands casually, but how can''t you treat them?"


    The young man clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "the doctor said that when my leg was cut open, the marginal tissue was completely damaged and could not be healed with ordinary drugs. Unless some special drugs were used, but those drugs were expensive, they were used for generals and senior officials. I could only buy them by myself, at least 10000 achievements!""Ten thousand achievements?" The people next to him were speechless, "so expensive? That doesn''t mean that you... "


    He didn''t say what he said later, but the meaning is obvious. You have abandoned it.


    The broken leg young man bit his teeth and did not open his mouth. After a long time, he did not hear the voice from the people nearby. He could not help looking up, but saw that the latter had returned to his bed, chatting with others, as if he had forgotten him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing that dudean was an abyss, the people in the tent settled down in front of him and did not dare to take the initiative to make trouble. Especially when the story of the young man with broken legs spread, no one dared to cause him any trouble.


    I''m joking. The wound can''t be healed. Even if it''s just a broken limb, it''s also fatal. However, the military punishment is only calculated according to the damage of the broken limb. Who dares to provoke dudean?


    On the second day after dudean entered the camp, he went to the training ground with other people to practice the array. They rehearsed according to their assigned positions. Today''s battle is still a cold weapon war. The importance of the military array is very great. However, the destructive power of an array of ten pioneers is comparable to or even stronger than that of twenty pioneers.


    However, on the third day of dudean''s entry into the camp, there was a sudden sound of a powerful horn and a loud and clear chime on the other side of the war god wall!


    At the same time, Du Di''an and others, who were standing on the training ground, saw purple thunder and lightning shining in the mist above their heads, and then the golden figures were moving rapidly. It was a flying bird the size of an eagle, speeding very fast to the outer side of the war god wall, the direction of the overseas lonely land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "Thunderbird!"


    "Thunderbird was startled. Is there a Warcraft in the sky?"


    "The horn of preparation has been sounded. It is estimated that we will go to war!"


    The crowd looked up at the golden birds flying overhead. The feathers of these birds were shining with purple thunder and lightning. They were very fast, like golden aurora. In a flash, they swept into the clouds ahead. Accompanied by the rumbling sound, they were getting farther and farther away and rushed to the world outside the war god wall.


    In the public discussion, two officers came from the distance and spoke to the instructor who instructed them to practice the battle array. Soon, the instructor turned his head and raised the flag in his hand and said in a loud voice: "assemble, prepare to go to war, return to the camp within one minute, wear their own battle armor, and wear auxiliary individual combat system. Assemble here. Be careful of those who are out of date!"


    When he dropped his flag, the crowd immediately scattered and rushed to the tent.


    Dudean''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the war would come so soon. He was not fully prepared. However, it was already here. He had to brave his head. As for the individual soldier system, he had already worn it on his wrist and had not been removed.


    His battle armor had been sent yesterday, with peculiar shapes and many holes on its surface. The positions of these holes were similar to those of his sharp blade when he entered the seperated demon body before. However, since he inhaled the flesh and blood of the gods, his body had changed a lot. In some places where the blade did not grow, there were also some changes Once the blade enters the demon body, it will tear the battle armor or tie it in.


    Dudean tried the toughness of the armor, and with his destructive power, he had to do his best to cut it. It was a better defensive armor.


    Although he thought it was useless to wear them, he still wore them. When they arrived in the battlefield, they would be torn apart. In other words, it was destroyed in the battle. Anyway, it is impossible for the world today to build satellites to monitor their every move in space.


    After putting on a thin animal suit inside and a battle armor on the outside, dudean picked up herisa from the bed and took her back to the square at once. When she arrived at the square, it was only 53 seconds. At this time, many people still came.


    The instructor noticed helissa in dudean''s hand, frowned and said, "what''s this?"


    "This is the corpse king," said dudean immediately. "In case of emergency when I go out to war later, I can lift her body restriction and throw her into the enemy to fight for more opportunities for us."


    "Nonsense!" "This is a war, not a joke! In the battle, how can you have the mind to untie her restrictions? Even if you do, what if she pounces on her own people? Take her back at once


    "If the enemy doesn''t break through our encirclement, she will stop at the same place, and it won''t cause us any trouble. If the enemy breaks through the encirclement and unties her restrictions, it''s only good for us. I promise that she will be sent to the center of the enemy when her body restriction is lifted. Then the enemy may attack her, and we will have more when they fight The chance to annihilate the enemy. "


    "Nonsense. I''ll take it back if you want it!" "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill it now!" he cried angrily


    Dudean looked at him coldly and said, "now that there is a shortage of people, the situation is urgent. One more corpse king will help us fight with more strength. You can''t even distinguish this point?"


    "Bold!" The drillmaster was very angry. He was always grumpy. Some people were clumsy when commanding the temporary army formation of dudean, which had overdrawn his patience. Now, dudean contradicted him again, which made him angry. He was about to stride forward, but suddenly he was caught by the officers around him. The officer whispered a few words beside him and looked at dudean.


    When he finished, the drillmaster''s face was slightly restrained with anger and a cold hum, and said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of the emergency, I couldn''t spare you! The corpse king will be sent to the corpse department in a moment, and they will push them to the battlefield at the forefront. You can gather and hold the defense line that the officers have given you. If anyone dares to retreat, he will be killed on the spot according to the military law. "


    Dudean frowned at this, and quickly understood it. He pushed it to the front line of the battlefield? Obviously, there are a lot of walking corpses gathered here, which are regarded as "bomb" class of throwing range weapons. However, if they really want to push her to the front line of the battlefield, even if her strength is close to the middle abyss, it will be difficult for her to survive, or even to keep her whole body!


    "I only know how to limit her body. It''s useless to send it to the corpse department. It will only become a grass target. If I take her to the battlefield, I will certainly control her and won''t let her hurt her friends." Said Duran, still calm.


    "You The drillmaster''s eyebrows soared. He had never seen such a disobedient soldier. However, he also knew that these temporary recruits were a group of rabble people with their own minds and minds. It was a fool''s dream to gather their will together. On the battlefield, the will of the army can not be unified, which is why the provisional army can only serve as cannon fodder.At this time, the distant sound of the long horn sounded again, so that the eardrums of all people were slightly humming, and the blood in the body seemed to be boiling.


    The instructor and the two officers around him changed their faces slightly. They whispered a few words to the officer who advised him. After hearing this, the instructor turned to look at dudean with a chill in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said, "boy, if something goes wrong on the battlefield, one of my officers told him a few words. The drillmaster returned to dudean and other officers at his command. He seemed to be their leader.


    Dudean looked at his back in the crowd with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    It seems that several nearby phalanxes have gathered here for a long time. At this moment, they are talking in a low voice. From this point, we can see the difference between the unofficial army and the regular army. However, the communication is very low, and there are no officers to stop. It seems that they are too lazy to have a general idea with these provisional troops. This fully illustrates their weight.


    At this time, a young man close to the instructor asked in a low voice: "we don''t have a god of war wall. Why do we come out to fight? Isn''t it better to defend with ares wall


    The instructor glanced at him and saw that he was a master. His impatience in his eyes was a little less. He snorted coldly: "use your brains. The God of war wall is our strongest defense line, but the number of people it can hold is limited. If the foreign demons rush up in one breath and fight on it, break through our encirclement, will not they rush into the wall?"


    "In this case, why not set up more lines of defense in the wall?" the young man asked


    "How do you know it''s not set up?" The instructor asked.


    The language of the youth is stagnant.


    It''s true that he didn''t see it. It doesn''t mean he hasn''t. maybe it''s very hidden.


    At this time, the sound of the trumpet sounded again, which was from the top of the fortress. After the sound of the horn was over, a sudden sound of the bell sounded.


    In the distance, a few of the officers with swordsmen on their shoulders suddenly gave an order. All the soldiers in the charge camp immediately went to the fortress defense line!


    When the instructor heard this, he immediately took dudean and others up the steep stairs behind the fortress and ran up to the top of the fortress to take over the soldiers originally stationed here.


    The people immediately knew that their task was to defend here, or to serve as cannon fodder here, to ease the first wave of the enemy''s attack!


    Through the conversation between the young man and the drillmaster, dudean speculated that the purpose of this overseas fortress is not to fight with foreign enemies, but to ease and contain them, so as to prevent the enemy from attacking too fast and causing too much impact on the war god wall. After all, once the war god wall collapses, it is estimated that no one can repair it. This is a masterpiece of God Only God can repair it.


    So the Empire doesn''t allow the walls of Ares to collapse and break down!


    Standing on the fortress, the flag was hunting. Dudean looked ahead and saw a muddy soil in the distance. Countless hoof prints were like sharp blades, which caused terrible damage to the land. At the moment, the fortress was trembling at his feet. In front of him, there was a white mist. It was not morning but noon. However, the fog on the ground was particularly strong, which made people have a great sight Blocked.


    In the white fog, it seemed that a dark color gradually emerged.


    And the vibration of the ground is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The faces of the people all changed. Some people had already entered the state of demons ahead of time and looked nervously at the deep white fog.


    Then, from the depths of the white fog suddenly shot countless black shadows, like black streamer stabbed at the pupil.


    All of a sudden, thousands of arrows shot out of the white fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With the shadow of black, dudean''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could see that they were three feet long black spines with barbs attached to the front. Once pierced, they could be pulled out to pick out a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Coming!" There was a cry.


    A strong breath emerged, many people instantly into the state of the devil, a time like a group of demons dancing.


    Seeing that the other two abysses and several masters did not inspire the devil, dudean obviously did not want to let others know his ability when he had to. In addition, there were three pioneers who did not activate the demons, but were intensely alert.


    In the twinkling of his remaining light, black spikes had already shot. They were splashing on the fortress like raindrops, pounding on the boulders under the fortress, and the huge timber nailed to the top of the fortress. There were more black spikes flying to dudean and others. Dudean raised his hand and waved the magic weapon. He kept the black sharp stab away. His arm sank slightly and his heart was shocked when he touched it. This sharp thorn was equivalent to the all-out strike of the pioneers!


    Although for him, such strength is nothing, but don''t forget how far apart, still can maintain such force, its noumenon can not be underestimated!


    The black sharp thorn continued to fly out of the white fog, and its strength gradually increased. Dudean looked at the white fog at the same time, and immediately saw the shadow color inside getting deeper and deeper, and even could see the faint huge outline. Through the heat source reaction, he could see a large row of vigorous and restrained heat source figures, like a row of huge tanks and chariots, slowly advancing forward.


    "Ah


    Screams came from around.


    Dudean glanced at a strange figure with a demon body like a lizard, covered with cuticle. The pioneer fell down, and his chest was pierced with black sharp stabs. Although he didn''t stab the heart, he was killed on the spot, but he also lost his fighting power.


    When he blocked the black thorn, he looked at the others. He found that the pioneers who had not inspired the devil''s body had already died. The body fell to the ground, and there were still black sharp spines shooting from time to time, and the bodies were made into hedgehogs.


    They wanted to hide the demon body, but they underestimated the strength of the black stab. They got hurt in the first wave of block. When they wanted to stimulate the demon body, they couldn''t find time for the continuous black stab, so they were shot because they didn''t even use the body.


    In addition to the people in the tent, there were also many casualties in the temporary army of the stormtroopers in other tents around. Most of the people inspired the demons, making it look like the fortress was full of monsters and had been captured.


    Poof! Poof!


    With the continuous output of black sharp stab, more and more people have no time to parry, some are injured, some are directly pierced in the head.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me, I''ll give you the record!"


    Those who were injured and others who were not injured felt the threat of death and moved towards him involuntarily, while those who were far away moved towards the masters nearby.


    When these people gathered together, dudean obviously felt that he was getting in the way and narrowed his range of action. He frowned slightly. When he was feeling uncomfortable, he heard the voice of other masters roaring. When he looked up, one of the masters blocked the gap between the black thorns and kicked out the pioneers who were close to him. At the same time, he swore, obviously worried that they would hinder him To yourself, even if you add 10% risk factor to yourself, it is intolerable!


    Under the leadership of this master, other masters and the abyss also scolded the pioneers who were close to themselves. Some even inspired the demons on the spot, and there were many others who would attack if they approached.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes, and the pioneers who sought refuge around him naturally noticed this. Seeing his indifferent face, he was frightened and imploring. He suddenly regretted that he had not made good relations with him in advance when he was in the tent, otherwise, he could get the protection of an abyss in the battlefield!


    It''s not surprising that they have no foresight, but most people know that when a disaster comes, they will fly separately. If they encounter danger, they will not protect them, or even push them out to block arrows. Based on such an idea, they did not deliberately try to please dudean. Moreover, judging from the indifference of dudean, it is not easy to please them with a few words People.


    It is only at this moment that they realize that they have neglected one thing. Sometimes it is a fatal danger to them, but it is a trivial matter for the abyss. If the relationship is close, the abyss will not refuse to make efforts for them, and this power is enough to save their lives!


    So far, it''s obviously too late to say flattering words. Many people can only look at him imploringly and even want to kneel down for him.


    After he withdrew his eyes, he did not look at the people around him. Instead, he continued to wave his Sabre to block the black stabs. He still kept his original posture and blocked the black stabs that were fired at him. As for those who shot at these people, he directly ignored the past.


    Even so, they were pleasantly surprised to see that he didn''t drive them away. Although he didn''t help them parry the black spikes, they could shrink back and hide behind him when they couldn''t resist. There was a safe area. They just had to guard against the black spikes over his head.The arrow like stab lasted for about two or three minutes, and then gradually stopped. In the broad passageway of the fortress, there was a river of blood, and a large number of corpses were fallen, and most of them were made into hedgehogs, with sharp spines in the head, eye socket, throat, arm, etc. Dudean glanced at them and saw that about a dozen people had fallen in their tent alone.


    At this time, dudean saw the dark outline emerging from the deep white fog slowly stepped out. It was a row of monsters nearly six meters tall and huge in size. They were like porcupines, but they had Ivory like snow-white corners on their mouths. They were not two, but seven or eight. They looked fierce and fierce. Their dark black hair seemed to be coated with a layer of oil and slightly shiny.


    And the black sharp stabs shot from the previous time are clearly the hair on these monsters!


    Behind these huge porcupine like demons, there is a row of higher build demons, about 10 meters high. They are strong, like giant elephants, but have no trunk. The protruding teeth on the mouth are straight forward, like two snow-white spears. The top of the head is raised and the vertical angle is raised. There is no hair on the body. It looks rough and fleshy.


    The movement of this large-scale demon is relatively slow. When it moves forward, the ground trembles. The closer it gets, the more intense the vibration becomes.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly as he saw them arranged in order. They looked as neat as an army, as if they had been trained by something.


    But since ancient times, only human beings know how to train animals. Is there really human beings outside this wall?


    Dudean knew that the earth was very big, and he had guessed that the last survivors might not only be the people in the kingdom of God, but also the descendants of human survivors outside. After all, he did not see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be sure, but he suddenly looked forward to it.


    When others saw the giant beasts advancing slowly, they made a sound of breathing cool. Even the masters'' faces became ugly. They used to hunt only near the wall of God or the wall of the kingdom of God. Although they had seen the tide of animals, they were all small-scale monster animals. Their momentum was far from comparable to those in front of them. The huge momentum was like a tsunami Come on, it''s just that slowly raised hoof, step by step, step by step, it makes people feel hopeless and afraid.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly a strong wind came.


    The white fog suddenly pushed forward and diffused over.


    Dudean''s eyes moved, his eyes showed a bit of dignified color, squinting into the depths of the fortress, and suddenly saw that there were countless red heat sources lurking in his heart. He was shocked and immediately began to retreat.


    At this time, suddenly, a roar of the engine of the fighter plane rang out and passed overhead.


    Dudean looked up and was shocked. It was a fighter bomber similar to the old times!


    However, although similar in shape, the fighter bomber is driven by steam. It pulls out long white smoke at the rear of the aircraft and makes an extremely loud hum. After driving out of the fortress, the fighter plane rises abruptly and pulls away from the board under the fighter plane. Bombs the size of gas tanks fall from inside and fall into the herd of beasts!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion suddenly sounded, and the original formation of the giant beasts suddenly gave out a loud roar, like a giant elephant hissing, and like a lion roaring. The explosion made the huge beasts suddenly disordered, shaking left and right. Some giant porcupine like magic creatures in front of the front row retreated in panic, some rushed forward in panic, and soon broke away from the white fog and the herd and rushed to the fortress.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the shooting point in front of the fortress, a huge crossbow was pushed forward. Six huge arrows of three meters long, like steel guns, were fired in unison. In an instant, a huge porcupine demon was shot and stabbed on its back and head, less than half of it.


    This huge porcupine demon eating pain, but running faster and faster, eyes red, as if completely out of control.


    From another place, a row of giant crossbow arrows shot out. This time, the six giant arrows were vertical. In an instant, they were all nailed from the head to the tail of the giant porcupine demon. They shot down on the spot and lay on the ground twitching!


    The people of the provisional army were stunned. They didn''t expect that the counterattack of the border defense army was so fierce!


    At this moment, they also suddenly felt that in such a vast battlefield, a person''s strength is too small, and the sense of existence is too small!


    Whoosh!


    Behind the flustered hordes of beasts and deep in the white fog, huge rocks suddenly flew out, hitting a steam fighter that dropped a bomb and pulled out of its height. The pilot screamed and fell from the scattered battle record and fell into the roaring beasts like a drop of rain falling into a mud pit without any ripples.


    Soon, more and more boulders were thrown out of the rear of the herd, and more and more steam fighters were hit, forcing a pause in bombing.


    A powerful roar suddenly sounded from behind the group, and the panic of the group gradually restored order, and then continued to move forward, across the corpses of their companions.


    The white fog gradually diffused to the fortress, making the vision range of dudean and others was compressed again.


    The giant porcupine demons of the current platoon came to the position about 500 meters in front of the fortress. Their hair all over their bodies rose abruptly, and then they ejected, and a black sharp thorn came flying from them.


    Du Di''an raised his hand to parry, and found that his strength was much stronger than that of Neihuang level master.When several pioneers who had previously resisted the black sharp thorn by themselves, they were suddenly punctured by the powerful black thorn and screamed.


    Other people were shocked and immediately shrunk to dudean''s side, some of them clinging to the fortress''s parapet.


    "Launch!" At this time, dudean heard a roar, and then suddenly felt a chill. From the top of his head, countless arrow rain flew out, almost covering the sky and falling into the group of beasts.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Ten thousand arrows fired at the same time, two rounds in a row, just like fireworks.


    Although these beasts have rough skin and thick flesh, their bodies also have weak points. If they are stabbed by sharp arrows in their nostrils and eyes, they will also be punctured!


    After two rounds of arrows, a hot and dry heat came from behind dudean, and the temperature around him seemed to rise sharply. Then, the sky was red and the arrows were firing again. However, this time, the arrows were burning with fire, which made it more spectacular.


    The rocket broke into the white fog and scattered a lot of fog. It fell into the group of beasts and suddenly a burst of fire was shining.


    The distance of 500 meters is not long. Although the giant animals move slowly, the distance has reached the point where they launch the impact. The shaking sound of the ground suddenly becomes violent, and the earth is tumbling. This kind of vibration is transmitted to people''s feet, from their feet to their bodies, and even to their hearts and minds, which gives people a sense of shock and trembling.


    Dudean squinted and saw that the giant porcupine demon in the front row had already stopped shooting his hair and rushed to the place hundreds of meters away, and the real battle would begin.


    At this moment, dudean suddenly heard someone calling himself.


    Looking around, it was zaxit who had talked to dudean before.


    "Duddy, it''s going to be a fight. Let''s run for our lives." Zachite approached and whispered to dudien.


    Du Di''an was stunned and said, "run for your life?"


    Around zazit, there were several masters and some fierce Neihuang and pioneer level masters. They all looked at dudean with some expectation in their eyes.


    "It''s just cannon fodder here. When these monsters rush in, we''re the first to die. When we''re dead, the regular troops behind will attack. It''s their turn to play. Instead of waiting here to die, we''d better run away." Zahite spoke fast.


    Dudean turned his head and looked at the rear. The regular troops of several huge squares were like some black shadows on the ground. He frowned and said, "where are you going? It''s death to run back! "


    "Don''t go back!" "It''s also death to go back, and it''s also to die here. I think it''s better to run away from the wall of the God of war. Maybe there are people living in this lonely land outside? Even if no one lives, we can live by eating grass. I don''t believe that all the demons here are so powerful. These demons who attack are clearly trained by something. We only need to find the areas where the demons are weak to survive! "


    His eyes were firm and resolute, and he seemed to have made up his mind. His face did not have half of the gentle feeling of being gentle and easy to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Dudean''s eyes flashed, some heart.


    From the bottom of his heart, he always believed that there was a great possibility that there were survivors outside the wall of the God of war. According to his previous conjecture, the kingdom of God should be in Russia in the old times. Based on this, there is still China, the richest land in Asia, and across the ocean, the American continent and the European continent. He thinks that there should be 100% survivors there.


    After all, the survivors of this area have developed into a kingdom of gods, and other regions may not perish at this time. Human reproduction has always been very fast, and the survival ability is also very strong. As long as there is a little kindling, sooner or later it will start a prairie fire.


    It''s just that for him, this isolated place is a completely unknown area. If he breaks away from the wall of God of war, it''s really risky.


    Moreover, once a deserter, it is difficult to sneak back from this frontier defense, and it is impossible to go to the kingdom of God to explore the secret of the resurrected King corpse.


    "Don''t hesitate, they''re coming!" Zachite saw that dudean was a little bit excited, and a little anxious.


    Dudean recoiled and took a look at another abyss not far away. It was the second abyss in their tent except zazit, named Jason.


    "Is he not involved?" Asked dudean.


    Zahite shook his head. "He wanted to stay. I advised him. Hehe, he thought he was an abyss and could live in this war. Ridiculous!"


    "I''m sorry, I want to stay, too. My relatives are still in the wall. I can''t go," said dudean, his eyes moving


    "Relatives?" Zahite looked at him, and saw that dudean''s eyes were firm, and he could not help sighing. He knew that a man like him had a strong heart and could not be persuaded by a few words. Moreover, his relatives He thought of his wife, a lovely child who had just begun to talk. When he was arrested and sent to the army, he had a very happy life. Unfortunately, everything changed.


    He wanted to live, so he had to choose to abandon.


    "I see." He was silent a little, raised his hand and patted dudean on the shoulder, "your choice may be right, at least you won''t regret it!" After that, he turned to the humanitarians gathered around him: "when the monster attacks the city in chaos, we will withdraw from the flank, and the individual assistant system on everyone''s hand will be lost. This thing can track our position."


    Others were disappointed to see that dudean didn''t want to participate. For them, they would have a much easier time after they fled.


    Boom!


    The fortress was suddenly shaken.


    Dudean and others shook their bodies and looked down. However, they saw that the giant porcupine monster in front of the fortress hit the fortress like a row of tsunamis. The huge stones at the bottom of the fortress were smashed and the broken stones rolled down from above.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Huge stones flew out of the deep white fog and hit the fortress, which immediately made huge holes in the retaining wall built above the fortress. Some soldiers were hit and turned into flesh mud on the spot!


    "Go Said zachite in a low voice.


    Led by him, he took more than a dozen people to withdraw along the side road of the fortress.


    In this huge fortress, their actions were not very impressive. At the moment, the rest of the fortress was in complete chaos. After the fortress, soldiers constantly rushed to fill the positions of soldiers who died.


    Dudean watched zazite lead a dozen people down the stairs and ran to the other side. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He took a step forward and stood in front of herisa. He suddenly held out his hand to hold the huge rock that was rolling in front of her. At the moment of holding, he shook off with soft force.


    The falling boulder with the momentum of Wanjun is like being pulled by Dudian and thrown under the fortress. Although this kind of technique is common, it can be used to such an extreme extent, but it is very rare.


    At this time, dudean suddenly saw a dense red dot emerging from the deep of the white fog. At the next moment, the sound of hissing and roaring came out. Some monsters with short stature, about two meters high, sprang out from the middle or under the legs of the giant porcupine demons, like a chicken without hair, with black and coarse skin, sharp horns on the top of the head, sharp teeth and four eyes Terrible.


    These monsters have flexible bodies and amazing bounce power. They jump directly onto the huge spines protruding from the fortress and jump to the fortress with Jianmu as the foothold.


    "Attack!" There was an officer roaring in the distance.


    Suddenly, dudean grabbed a four eyed monster''s neck that jumped in front of him and threw it into the herd behind him.


    However, as soon as one was repulsed, another came up.


    Dudien used both hands and flew with one punch.


    At this moment, two or three came up from the side fortress and rushed towards dudean screaming.


    Du Di''an sighed in his heart that zaxit had taken more than a dozen people to leave, resulting in the side road around him becoming an empty window, no one to defend, and was immediately surrounded by a breakthrough.


    He held the cleavage knife in his backhand and waved it out in a very fast and strange manner. Three Four Eyed Monsters leaping up were immediately beheaded, and green blood gushed out and splashed on the fortress corridor.


    At this time, more and more Four Eyed Monsters climbed up the fortress, and the giant porcupine Demon Under the fortress had retreated to the second line, and the giant elephant behind them made a short sprint and hit the fortress. The fortress shook slightly and seemed to collapse. The huge wooden supports behind the fortress clattered, some cracked and the bark on the surface exploded.Dudean looked down at the fortress, and his face changed slightly. More and more Four Eyed demons rushed out of the fortress. With the help of the giant porcupine demon behind and the giant elephant demon in front of him, he jumped up to the fortress, one after another, countless.


    "Mad!" When Dili retreated, she was attacked by many other people, but most of them were attacked by the same number of people Bit off the head.


    In another place, Jason, who did not participate in the escape, was surrounded by four or five Four Eyed demons. He still did not activate the demon. He seemed to notice that dudean was ready to retreat. He repelled two Four Eyed demons around him and gave him a wink.


    Dudean understood what he meant and worked together.


    He had no opinion and nodded slightly.


    Jason quickly shot, swept several Four Eyed creatures around him, and ran towards dudean.


    "The quantity is too much. We can''t keep it here. Let''s go back while guarding." Jason spoke fast.


    Duidian nodded. This was the first time he spoke to Jason, and the first time was cooperation between life and death on the battlefield. He was just about to retreat when he saw Jason making a sign quickly.


    Duran''s eyes moved and he gazed at him.


    "We can''t defend here. Let''s step back a little. These damned demons can''t get close to the wall of war god!" Jason''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his words were extremely resolute, as if he were a soldier with warm blood to protect the country. However, when he spoke, the gesture he made was another opposite meaning.


    After seeing the magic of the auxiliary individual combat system, he was afraid that it could monitor their words, deeds and conversations, so he did not dare to speak his real ideas directly.


    Perhaps the same is true of his previous reluctance to participate in zaxit''s escape plan.


    Be careful!


    Dudean had an impression of him and responded with gestures.


    Jason breathed a sigh of relief and took the lead in the front. His gesture was very simple. We were close to the fortress and tried not to attract the attention of those regular troops behind us. We stood and retreated.


    After Jason, he rushed down the fortress. Looking back, he saw that there were already a large number of Four Eyed demons climbing up the fortress and galloping in the corridor. Some Four Eyed demons jumped directly from the fortress and rushed to the soldiers behind the fort.


    The vast battlefield is a mess.


    Perhaps only standing in the high altitude, overlooking everything, can we understand the situation.


    But as a small soldier, just like a piece on a chessboard, he can only see the things around him. At the moment, what he can see is chaos. The breakout of the four eyed monster forced the regular army behind the fortress to participate in the battle. The fortress shook violently, and it was estimated that it could not bear several impacts from the huge beasts. When the fortress falls down, the whole battlefield may be full of chaotic people fighting with demons.


    It was also the most dangerous time. It was up to luck to survive.


    "Keep the fortress. No one is allowed to leave his post without permission!"


    When dudean and Jason just jumped out of the fortress, they suddenly heard a voice coming from the individual combat system on their wrists. After listening to the voice, he was familiar with it. After careful identification, it was actually the voice of the former instructor.


    "Damn it!" Jason heard the voice on his wrist, and his eyes were angry. He wanted to say something, but he soon held back.


    Duidian was also angry. The Four Eyed demons were about to occupy the fortress corridor, and let them stick to their posts. It was completely for them to die, and the value of death was too low!


    Jason looks at Tudian and asks with his hand. What should I do now?


    Duidian was gloomy and silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he raised the individual soldier system on his wrist and adjusted the scanner on it. He quickly found the coordinates of other friendly forces. A large area of coordinates were on the fortress, including those who had been killed in the battle, and the individual soldier system that had been lost by zaxit and others. However, two or three kilometers behind the fortress, he saw four or five friendly yellow dots surrounded by green circles, which were friendly troops in the same battalion as them. Although other regular armies were also friendly forces, the yellow dots showed were not surrounded by green circles.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed. The instructor and several other officers had joined the same friendly channel, so the yellow dots they showed each other were surrounded by green circles.


    A few thousand meters, the rear officer and the yellow one.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved to Jason to show his ear.


    Jason frowned slightly and looked at him suspiciously with a bit of vigilance in his eyes. However, after hesitating for a while, he still approached him. He felt that he had no communication with him, and that he would not attack him at this time for no reason.


    Though he thought so, he was on the defensive.


    Dudean whispered a few words in his ear. Jason was stunned, then his eyes lit up and gave him a thumbs up.Dudean did not say much, but quickly climbed to the fortress.


    In this part of the fortress where they were stationed, they were completely captured by the Four Eyed demons, and there were only mutilated corpses left on the fortress. The people in the same tent before, except those who fled with zazite and others, only dudean and Jason survived.


    When dudean climbed up to the fortress, he saw two Four Eyed Monsters gnawing at a bloody corpse on the ground. The man dudean had seen and met him once. He also said hello to him and lived in the adjacent bed, but now his breath was gone and his body was incomplete.


    Seeing dudean and Jason climbing up, several Four Eyed demons immediately raised their heads, opened slightly bloody, and sent out a burst of screams, and rushed at them.


    Jason quickly shot the Four Eyed Monsters that were rushing towards him. At this time, dudean took advantage of the gap to pick up four pieces of combat systems discarded by zazite and others from the ground. Then he called Jason and took herisa down the fort and retreated to the fortress.


    Jason followed, and they hid in a dark corner of the stairs. Dudean will take down the combat system in his hand and turn it off!


    Jason saw dudean''s operation, his face full of surprise and admiration, and gave him a thumbs up again.


    Dudean shut down the combat system he handed over to him. The method of shutting down the system is very simple. Pry the back of the back shell and take out the electrons inside immediately.


    Others don''t know what the operation of this thing depends on, but dudean is very clear. If there is no electricity, how can we monitor them?


    By using this mandatory method to shut down, we can avoid supervision and do not need to discard the combat system. If we go back and turn it on again, we can have an explanation.


    After shutting down their combat systems, dudien and Jason each carried two recovered combat systems and continued to move back.


    "Stick to your post and don''t retreat. Who dares to step back and deal with it according to military law!" From the wrist watch came the instructor''s angry roar.


    Jason turned his eyes and said in his voice, "it''s too cheap to let us die. If there''s no one in the wall, I''ll kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t know we were retreating." Dudean whispered.


    Jason nodded, and they shuttled on the battlefield. Many of the Four Eyed demons had rushed into the fortress and were fighting with the regular army.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of impact. Dudean felt something in his heart. He turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a huge hole in the fortress. Stones splashed and several huge beasts rushed in from the hole!


    Around a hundred people square array of regular troops issued a roar: "block the hole, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of hundreds of Taoists was like a rainbow. The regular troops of this square array gathered together like ants. When they were approaching, they formed an army array, which was like a sharp knife for charging. However, as soon as the tip of the sharp knife rushed in front of several huge animals, it was trampled and crushed, and the formation was in disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Roar!


    Many soldiers were trampled to death. Others were kicked by the raised hooves and swept out. The whole formation was broken. However, the loose soldiers were not as chaotic as the provisional army, but they still surrounded the beast closely, cooperated with each other in small groups, and quickly climbed to the beast''s back.


    Then they run from their backs to the heads of the beasts, some attacking the beholder, some sliding into their ears. Soon, a huge animal screamed, and the hooves of the forward sprint were out of control and overturned on the spot.


    The soldiers around immediately rushed to cover the beast like ants, and soon the scream stopped.


    But at this time, more and more demons appeared in the rear holes, including the giant porcupine like demons who had retreated from the second line. As soon as the hole was drilled out, they roared forward, and at the same time, plucked up their hair on their backs, and fired countless black sharp spikes, straying the regular army that had rushed forward to reinforce them.


    In addition, a large number of Four Eyed Monsters came out of the hole. Beside the hole, there were giant beasts hitting the cracks with the horns of their heads, which made the hole bigger and bigger.


    "Mad!" When Jason saw the battle, he was frightened and frightened. Although he didn''t like the regular army, he was also frightened when he saw such a wild and huge attack of demons. Especially when he saw that the regular army was slaughtered in large numbers, he felt the same sorrow. Maybe he would die like this and turn into mud under the hoof of a giant beast and accompany the soil outside the wall forever.


    "Go Dudean aimed at the route, drank a little, and then rushed with herisa to the direction where zaxit and others had fled. Although he didn''t intend to flee for his life, he could stay out of the limelight and return when the battle was over. Anyway, his combat system had been shut down, which can be said to be the damage in the battle, and then he could disguise as a lucky man on the battlefield rather than a deserter.


    Jason followed him. Seeing two Four Eyed Monsters coming from the side, he immediately rushed forward. When he killed one of them, dudean also killed the other with a knife, which was neat and neat.


    Jason''s eyes fixed, but soon recovered as usual. The soldiers in the Stormtrooper were all good at attacking the magic mark, while he and dudean were at the abyss level. Killing four eyed demons was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. However, his attack was mainly based on force, which was shaken by strength. However, dudean cut directly with the most sharp attack.


    "Are we going?" Jason frowned when he saw dudean''s escape route.


    "To avoid the direct attack of these Warcraft, go to the side battlefield first to avoid the wind. Even if you meet them, it''s OK. Don''t forget that our combat system has been shut down and will not be regarded as deserters."


    Jason understood, but soon thought of a problem, and suddenly said: "but in this case, the combat system we carry with us will not expose our route, and then they will be exposed!"


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and he said in a low voice: "this is no way. If we don''t have this combat system, we will retreat like this. We can''t see the battlefield situation clearly, and we will easily fall into the encirclement of Warcraft."


    Jason can''t help but take a look at him. Indeed, the perception area above the combat system allows them to see the battlefield situation, including the distribution and number of friendly forces, and the number and distribution of demons, which is conducive to avoiding risks and choosing the best way to retreat. However, once the combat system is monitored, it is tantamount to betraying the previously escaped zaxit wait forsomeone.


    He thought that zhaxite had talked with dudean several times, and they seemed to have a good conversation. However, in the twinkling of an eye, when he betrayed him, he did not hesitate. If zazite knew about this, he would try his best to find him!


    In his heart, he was afraid and alert to dudean. Although he would do the same, he took the initiative to do it, but he had to pay attention to it. Who knows whether he will also pit him?


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Dudean and Jason fled along the fortress, and more and more sections were captured. From the top of the two heads, Four Eyed demons jumped from the top of the two heads and rushed to the regular army. Some of them aimed at dudean and Jason, who were hiding in Tibet, and rushed at them. However, they were quickly killed and did not stay too long.


    Bang!


    A Four Eyed creature with a broken head fell from the fort and nearly hit Jason.


    Jason can''t help but look up and find that the fortress has been completely lost, and his heart is more anxious. At this time, the wristwatch in their hands issued a roar: "you four bastards, who asked you to go there, take a step forward and deal with it as a defection!"


    Jason''s face changed slightly, and he took a look at dudean.


    Dudean ignored it and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. He had taken four combat systems before, so he was regarded as four people by the instructor.


    "Asshole! Do the four of you think that I don''t know your names. There are records in your combat systems. Who will step forward and immediately join the defector list and give you another chance? Rilla, Nello, did I call you by the wrong name? " On the watch came the instructor''s angry roar again, mixed with a strong murderous spirit.


    "Hold the grass!" Jason heard this, can''t help but burst out, "these grandsons, really on the top of the hands and feet, mad!"Ducian squinted slightly, turned on an instant messaging button on his wrist watch and whispered a word, "get out of here!"


    Jason looked at Duran in amazement. "What are you doing?"


    "Scold him."


    Jason nearly vomited blood. "Of course I know you are scolding him. Why do you scold him? This grandson is a jerk, but if you stimulate him to a rage, what will you do if you chase him? "


    Duran''s expression froze for a moment. "This, won''t it?"


    Jason suddenly speechless, not angry way: "forget it, scold all scold, let''s run quickly, if he chased after, we can see, really dare to chase, we will lose this thing, or close."


    Dudean nodded slightly, but a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes, but he ran ahead, and Jason didn''t notice.


    At this time, the voice of the instructor came again from the wristwatch in their hands. However, this time, there was no anger in the imagination. Instead, it was particularly gloomy, "good. You go on. I''ll see how you can escape!"


    Jason stares at the wrist watch, and suddenly finds that the yellow dot of the green circle where the instructor was before moved towards them. He says speechlessly: "the grandson''s heart is so small, he really chases after him!"


    He looked up at dudean, who was running in front of him. He complained a little bit in his heart: "what do you care about with this mad dog? If he likes to scold people, let him curse. Now it''s better to chase him over with excitement..." Speaking of this, I still want to say a few more words, suddenly slightly stunned.


    Seeing that dudean didn''t answer, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and he tentatively said, "did you deliberately lead him here?"


    Du Di''an turned his head and looked stunned, "deliberately lead him here. Why do you lead him here?"


    Jason frowned when he saw that dudean was innocent. He didn''t seem to mean it. Did he have a lot of heart?


    He was not sure, but he secretly made an abacus in his heart and left a way out for himself. Suddenly, he felt that it was not absolutely safe to run for his life with dudean. Who knows what kind of abacus does dudean play? If he really deliberately led the instructor over, was he trying to kill zaxit and others by the instructor''s hand? But what''s good for him?


    He couldn''t think about it, so he was just suspicious, but he couldn''t be sure.


    They went on running for a long time. They found that the fortress in front of them was also pierced through a hole. Many monsters and Four Eyed Monsters came in. In addition, there were creeping lizards that had not been seen before. They were all in colorful lumps. At first sight, they were poisonous. They spewed out small areas of green poison gas on the battlefield. Many dead soldiers were lying in the poisonous fog, and their bodies were already dead Deformation, surface ulceration, covered with canker.


    Dudean and Jason winked at each other. They rushed into the battlefield, wearing armor that made it impossible to tell whether they were regular troops or temporary troops. However, in this battlefield, as long as they were human beings, they could be classified as friendly forces. Moreover, the positioning of the combat system on dudean and Jason showed that even if other people saw them, they didn''t care. Instead, someone came to prepare Cooperate with them.


    "You two hold this colorful poisonous lizard in the front. I''ll attack from the left!" A fierce looking young soldier said to dudean and Jason. Without saying a word, he jumped to one side and made a gesture to them.


    Dudean and Jason look at each other and feel speechless, but they still pretend to raise their weapons and rush to the colorful poisonous lizard.


    The colorful poisonous lizard spewed out a piece of green poisonous fog, stretched out a very long forked red tongue, and rushed to the two people.


    Dudean and Jason rush to the green lizard together. They are ready to attack. The poisonous lizard also opens its mouth to them. The soldier who spoke earlier aims at the opportunity and rushes from the side.


    At this time, dudean and Jason have a very tacit understanding to retreat at the same time, dudean with Shanghai Lisa, and Jason quickly to the other side of the battlefield.


    In the evacuation of the two, the colorful poisonous lizard lost its target, and immediately noticed the young soldier attacking from the side. He swung his big mouth and bit it in the past. One bite clamped his waist and blood gushed.


    The young soldier screamed, and soon became the food of the poisonous lizard.


    Scream, roar, shake, roar After running for seven or eight minutes, they suddenly saw a lake in front of him, but there was no high fortress beside the lake. After all, the fortress could not surround the whole ares wall. The project was too large, even if the height and hardness of the construction was far less than one tenth of the Ares wall, it was not a project that could be completed by the current shenuo kingdom.


    Therefore, at the edge of the fortress, it is often high mountains, rivers, lakes and other places, or some low-lying swamps, and places suitable for making traps. Even if there are demons who choose to bypass from here, they will be hindered.


    Even if the obstacles are crossed, there are still a large number of regular troops behind.


    At the moment, dudean could see that there were many monsters in front of the lake, and some of them were giant ostrich like low flying demons, some wet monsters like giant frogs, and even crawling crocodiles. However, there was a sharp thorn protruding on the back and bone bones protruding on both sides of the tail, which were arranged like fishbone when sweeping left and right It''s a terrible destructive force.


    "No way!" Jason''s face changed when he saw the chaos ahead."Do you know how to fly?" he murmured


    Jason took a look at him, understood what he meant and said with a wry smile, "No


    "I''ll take you." Said dudean.


    "Are we really going to retreat from here?" Jason hesitated.


    "The Ares wall is very large. I heard the frontier envoy say that this is the seventh district. Only here is attacked by demons. Other areas should be very safe, as long as we cross here." Said Duran quickly.


    Jason hesitated for a moment and nodded. "OK, I''ll give it a shot."


    At this time, his remaining light suddenly aimed at the movement of the wrist watch, suddenly a Leng, "he stopped?"


    Dudean looked at his watch and saw that the instructor and the other two chasing after the green circle and yellow dots all stopped.


    "Give up chasing us? I still have something to worry about. " Dudean frowned.


    Jason saw a faint displeasure on his face, and immediately felt that his guess seemed to be true. Dudean deliberately lured them over!


    "Let''s go. There are more and more demons coming. The fortress won''t last long." Jason cautioned.


    Dudean nodded and didn''t turn on his wristwatch again. It was too obvious that not only Jason could see it, but also the instructor could. On the contrary, it was counterproductive.


    Half of the magic weapon in his hand was melted, part of his body was demonized, and sharp blade like wings grew on his back. His right hand took helissa, and his left hand grasped Jason''s shoulder, and rose into the air.


    There are some fighters who can fly in the air and shoot with bows and crossbows. There are also special weapon bags at the throwing place, such as cold weapon grenades, which will explode when thrown out. They can easily injure friendly troops and can only be dropped into the depths of magic objects. However, the effect is very obvious. These small and sharp spikes are extremely sharp After being trapped in a demon object, these demons emit a painful cry like being stabbed by a knife. It looks like the scream of a strong man when he is stabbed by a needle. It seems that they can''t help but feel funny. However, unlike human beings, they can only show that these tiny spines are far more terrible than they seem.


    Dudean flew over with hellisha and Jason at a low altitude, which immediately attracted the attention of many soldiers. Some people seemed to realize that they were deserters, but they had no time to pay attention to them. On the battlefield, they must guard their posts. If they fail to do their duty in order to capture deserters, they will be punished. As for deserters? Someone will clean it up.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to them, dudean and Jason were relieved at the same time, avoiding the venom and stone attacks from the demons on the ground. Dudean soon flew over the lake. However, in the clear water of the lake, long black backs swam to the edge of the lake and crawled out, which was just like a mutant giant crocodile.


    "Mad!" When Jason saw this picture, he couldn''t help cursing. He didn''t know whether to scold the number of these demons too much, or to scold the border guards for letting them leave the wall of war god to fight with these monsters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    After flying over the magic lake, dudean landed on the opposite side of the lake. There are also several demon crocodiles wandering on the shore here, which seems to be out of touch with the mainstream team. After seeing dudean and Jason landing, several crocodiles immediately wriggled their spined tails and crawled over.


    Jason spat and took the initiative to meet him.


    Instead of going up to help, he looked around. As he landed, he noticed some footprints on the ground, and the smell of zaxit remained in the air. It was obvious that they had escaped here.


    Less than half a minute later, Jason had already solved the four crocodiles. He walked back to dudean and asked, "where are you going now?" He didn''t notice that, unconsciously, he was used to consulting with dudean.


    Dudean took a look at his watch. The green circles and yellow dots on it still did not move. It seemed that he had given up pursuing them. He was a little disappointed, but he did not show it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "hide the combat system and find zaxit and them. They should still be around here and dare not go far."


    "How do you know?"


    Dudean to the rear has been completely trapped in the melee fortress nuzui, "do not see this collapse, they will not be willing to leave."


    Jason looked at it, understood it, and said, "we refused to escape before, but now we find them. What should we say?"


    "Can''t we regret it?"


    Jason said with a wry smile, "OK, but if they are going to evacuate, shall we withdraw with them?"


    "Who is the leader who listens to whom? If there is any opinion, we will go our separate ways. We are two abysses, and he will be one. Then we will not have to listen to us?" Dudean said, glancing at him. "Then you can cooperate with me."


    "Well, listen to you."


    After they discussed, they immediately followed the footprints and smell on the ground.


    There is no fortress on this side of the lake, but there is no magic thing. In front of it is a bare mountain, which is not suitable for the Warcraft group to launch a charge. Unless the mountain is leveled, the movement is huge enough to attract the attention of the imperial frontier army.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shrill sound broke through the air.


    Dudean looked to the side, and his face changed slightly. He saw a sharp arrow coming from the wall of the God of war. At the edge of the wall, there were several figures of garrison soldiers, holding bows and arrows, which seemed to recognize them as deserters.


    When the arrow flew in front of them, the momentum had stopped and was easily avoided. However, the soldiers stationed on the wall of Ares did not shoot again. They just looked at it coldly. The arrow seemed to be a warning to them.


    Jason cursed and was about to say something. Suddenly he heard a loud noise coming from behind. He looked back instinctively.


    The high fortress was leaning slightly and was about to collapse towards the inside. Behind the fortress, a large number of monsters appeared. It seemed that the fortress had been broken many holes.


    Dudean frowned. He didn''t expect the fortress to be so weak. However, under the attack of monsters of this scale, it is no wonder that the fortress is not strong. After all, it is a civil engineering project built by human beings. It takes a pioneer a little time to dig holes. However, all the soldiers defending the enemy in the fortress are restrained by the Four Eyed magic creatures jumping up. If no one stops the impact of the giant beasts, it will collapse soon.


    With his eyes back, he continued to follow the trail.


    Ten minutes later, when dudean and Jason came to the edge of a mountain forest, they suddenly jumped out of the forest and stopped them. It was zaxit and the others who had defected before, but the number was obviously reduced by half.


    "Why are you here?" Zachite saw dudean and Jason with a slight frown and an imperceptible suspicion in his eyes.


    Dudean seemed to be relieved. "We''ve finally caught up with you, or are you smart? If we run a little later, we''ll be buried there. As you can see, the fortress is going to collapse."


    Zachite looked at him for a moment, a little more relaxed. "Just the two of you, where are the others?"


    "Dead." Duran shook his head and sighed.


    Zahite was not surprised. It was a miracle that he could survive after such a long delay at the forefront of the battlefield. Only by relying on their own strength as the abyss, could they survive by chance. If the monsters of terror appeared in the herd at the beginning, they would be lucky to survive. Thinking of this, he felt a little lucky for his foresight and said, "if you had been with us earlier, you would not have taken such a risk, and we would not have lost too many people."


    Dudean and Jason looked at each other, sighed, and did not want to mention it.


    Zaxit looked at them and said, "you didn''t bring combat systems, did you?"


    "Of course not." Duidian shook his head. "That thing can locate our position. When Jason and I ran half way before, we heard the coach yelling. Let''s go back to the post and stick to it


    Zachite''s face didn''t look as I had expected. Just as he was about to say something, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were fixed on the back of dudean and Jason.


    Diane wanted to take a quick step, but he still wanted to take a quick look. Jason, who was next to him, looked back at the past and immediately changed his color and said, "Damn it! How did the grandson come after him? "After hearing what he said, dudean knew that it was not zaxit who blackmailed them, but he still did not look back. Instead, he frowned and looked at him. His eyes had already fallen on him and Jason. There was anger and killing in his eyes. The others around him were also like this. His face showed his anger.


    "Not us." "We won''t be stupid enough to cooperate with these people to arrest you. I don''t know how he found it," he said


    After hearing dudean''s words, Jason responded, and even said, "yes, when we lost the combat system, we clearly saw that we stopped at our own position. How could we catch up? Wait, did they deduce our escape route from where we lost our wristwatch? Or do they have super perceptual people? " What he said was full of disbelief and extremely realistic.


    Du Di''an had to admire him. At the critical moment, everyone was the film emperor. Although Jason''s reaction was slower, his performance was not inferior, and it was more real and natural. Even if he was deceived, he even suspected that the other party was deliberately acting slowly to blur his judgment.


    Zaxit was staring at the two men with a murderous eye. "We are all provisional troops. In their eyes, they are cannon fodder and dead people. I hope you will not be confused and do stupid things."


    "Of course we will not." Tudian sighs.


    At this time, the rear drillmaster and two other officers had already chased after them. They stopped at a place about 30 meters away from the crowd. The instructor standing in the middle was very gloomy. When he approached a kilometer, he saw that there were three abysses, namely, dudean, Jason, and zaxit, among the fugitives. That is to say, no abyss contributed to the war and stayed in the fortress to fight Fight.


    "Why don''t you run?" The instructor said grimly.


    Dudean looked at him sideways, so that the light of his vision could also see zazite and others, "isn''t it afraid that you can''t catch up with you again?"


    "When you die, you''ll have to talk hard!" The drillmaster''s eyes were cold, staring at Du Dean for half a sound, suddenly said: "give you a chance, catch this boy for me, and then go back with me to plead guilty and kill you. You will only be punished for serving for half a year and put into the regular military camp. If they are qualified in the war, they are entitled to be directly converted into regular army, or retired and escorted to the Empire. "


    As soon as the words came out, others suddenly moved.


    When the instructor and two other officers appeared, the masters and pioneers around zazit were already in despair. At the moment, the drillmaster''s words undoubtedly injected a ray of hope into them.


    Although they knew it might be a poisonous apple, they couldn''t help but want to eat it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "Isn''t it shameful to talk about such a low-level quarrel?" Duidian spoke in a flat tone, calming others down a little.


    The instructor sneered, "military orders are like mountains. In front of you, what I say can represent military orders! It''s forbidden for soldiers to lie. Believe it or not, I''ve given you the chance. At present, it''s meaningless to kill all of you deserters during the war. So I''ll give you a chance to choose by yourself. If you take the wrong step, you can repent. If you choose the wrong way, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Even if they commit crimes and do meritorious deeds, they will still be used as cannon fodder by you. They will be sent to the front line of the battlefield next time. Sooner or later, they will die." "On the contrary, we have three abysses in the field, and you are also three people. It''s not sure who lives or who dies!" he said


    "Ha ha ha..." The instructor laughed, "three on three? You''re wrong. I''m good enough to deal with the three of you! You should have heard that the abyss is divided into high and low levels. You are just the lowest level of the abyss. I was just as strong as you were. One beat you three was more than enough. Besides, there were them around me. Do you really think you have the ability to resist? "


    All of them, Jason and the others.


    They have already known about the abyss hierarchy theory on the wall of the God of war, especially zhaxite and Jason, who knew the strength and weakness of the abyss before they were captured here. But they didn''t expect that the instructor was actually the middle abyss, which was more than twice as strong as them? It''s not empty talk to say a pair of three. Besides, there are two officers nearby, even if they are the lower abyss, they are doomed!


    Zachite looked at Jason, Jason looked at him, and then looked at Tudian. There was a trace of struggle and hesitation in his heart. He fled all the way. He saw that there were still many methods hidden in him. If he really wanted to fight with him, he would suffer some losses. However, he had to continue to stand on the same front with him, facing the middle abyss instructor and two other unknown abysses.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are they just the bottom of the abyss?" Dudean squinted slightly. "The battlefield is short of manpower. Even if we are deserters, we don''t need to chase after them now. In my opinion, the three of you should not be any better. You are absent without permission. In the name of punishing us, what''s the difference between you and deserters?"


    The faces of the drillmaster and the two young officers around him changed slightly. The two young officers immediately went into the state of demons. One was like a cheetah, crawling on the ground, covered with mottled fur. The other half man and half snake, with sharp sharp blade on his arm, turned pupil into vertical pupil, staring coldly at dudean, and seemed ready to attack at any time.


    "You want to die!" The drillmaster''s eyes were cold and cold.


    Seeing their reaction, zasit and Jason suddenly woke up, and their faces became ugly. Indeed, they were deserters, but it was totally unreasonable to send instructors and their three abysses to pursue them and ignore the battlefield. This can only show that they are deserters, but they have legitimate reasons to be punished at most.


    Now it is pointed out that most of the instructors will not let them live!


    As for the punishment mentioned earlier, most of them are false!


    At the thought of this, zasit and Jason suddenly felt a sense of retreat, but at this moment, Du Dean suddenly said, "you two, hold those two officers in check, others cooperate with you, and kill them as soon as possible. I''ll hold down the drillmaster. To be honest, I''ve fought with the middle abyss, and I should be able to last half an hour!"


    After hearing dudean''s words, zasit and Jason were shocked and looked at him in shock. Had they ever fought with the middle abyss? Half an hour?


    They are somewhat unbelievable. The gap between the bottom and the middle is just like the gap between the master and the abyss. However, since dudean has taken the initiative to speak, he is obviously a bit sure. Is this true? Could it be that dudean took the opportunity to run for his life when he was pinned down by them?


    Their minds turned and they hesitated for a moment.


    When the instructor heard Du Dean''s words, he sneered: "don''t brag, unless you meet the weakest middle abyss. I''ve been fighting in border defense all year round. I''ll show you what the real middle abyss looks like!" With that, the whole body bones clattered, and the double knife magic weapon in his hand melted and covered his body. In a flash, he turned into a gorilla like monster.


    However, different from the common giant scarlet, he has bright hair, sharp hair, long fingernails, like sharp claws. The most striking thing is a red eye on his forehead, which is extremely strange.


    Dudean didn''t say much about it. He took off his split armor and melted his sword. In a flash, he went into the state of the seperated devil. The sharp sharp blade protruded all over his body, and the edge was covered with golden luster. It was like an object composed of countless sharp blades and swords. The appearance alone was frightening.


    "The cleaver?" The scarlet drillmaster raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered the information of dudean''s magic mark, but at the moment, the devil''s body of dudean seemed to be different from that of the Seperater in his impression.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He had been in the battlefield for many years. He had learned to be careful and avoid any danger. That''s why he had the power to crush dudean and others at the beginning, but he didn''t choose to fight directly. Instead, he made use of instigation to let Du Dean''s internal friction, so as to reduce his own risk. Even a little risk, he would try his best to avoid it Instinct.Whoosh!


    With a single stamp of his foot like a sharp claw, dudean swept out like a strong wind, and came within a short distance of 30 meters. His sharp blade suddenly stabbed out and attacked the scarlet instructor like a storm.


    The scarlet drillmaster''s eyes sank and did not dare to strike hard. Although his magic mark defense ability was excellent in the legendary magic mark, and was more thorough than dudean''s, he had heard of the name of the ultimate attack of the dismembered. Even a dominant Cleaver''s sharp blade might cause him harm.


    However, no hard connection doesn''t mean that he wants to escape. When the sharp edge like pear blossom in the rainstorm comes, he raises his thick thick palm and slaps it in the past, which makes a string of Jingge sound and sometimes sparks.


    After a three second frenzied attack, the scarlet instructor''s eyes suddenly moved and stretched out his clawed palm.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean retreated abruptly, his face gloomy. He saw that the scarlet drillmaster was not wounded at all. Under his previous stormy attack, he was unhurt. This kind of thing is almost unimaginable. This is not the latter''s defense terror, but all his attacks are avoided by the other party!


    Although the body of scarlet instructor seems to be bulky and bulky, he belongs to the strength type soldier, but his movements are extremely sensitive. He can clearly see that all the attacks he has just made are pushed away from the side with his sharp claws. What good eyesight, how accurate the technique and how fast the reaction speed are needed?


    Dudean suddenly understood that the latter''s demonized body seemed simple and unadorned, but it was extremely terrifying for the inner enhancement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "You run fast." The scarlet instructor took back his rough palm and looked coldly at Du Dean. "You can see that your speed is better than the general abyss, but that''s all!"


    As soon as the word "already" fell, his huge body suddenly pulled up and shot like an arrow from the string. It was like an instant and appeared in front of dudean. His huge body was full of pressure.


    Seeing the strong wind blowing on his face, dudean''s vision suddenly darkened, and then he saw a hairy chest. His pupil shrank, his body suddenly shot out like a sharp blade, and his body quickly retreated.


    Bang!


    With a sharp pain in his waist and abdomen, he felt his whole body suddenly lose his strength and fly out uncontrollably.


    Before he flew far away, he felt his back held by a soft force, which counteracted the impact and was gently lowered down. His omni-directional vision of perception looked, only to catch him is Jason.


    Jason has also entered the state of demon body at the moment. His body is like a werewolf, with vertical ears on his head, hair covering his cheeks, his hands are sharp claws, but the palm is soft and thick meat pad, his knees are bent forward, like two machetes, the whole person has become extremely thin, and the dark blue fluorescent light in his eyes is very mysterious.


    "Are you all right?" Jason put dudean down in a low voice.


    Dudean shook his head slightly. After standing still, he saw that Jason had several scars on his chest and wrist. The blood was oozing. However, he was scratched by a sharp blade on his back when he held himself. He looked at Jason, then looked at zaxit and other people who were still in human shape. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "he will give it to me. You can hold the others, We have no way out. If I die, he won''t let you escape! "


    Zachite knew that dudean had said this to him, and he moved his mouth slightly, neither answering nor denying it.


    After saying that, dudean stopped paying attention to them, and his eyes gradually became more and more dignified. This was the first time that he fought with the middle abyss. Indeed, as the instructor said before, the gap between the middle abyss and the lower abyss is like the difference between the master and the abyss!


    In the past, he didn''t care about the middle abyss. First, he coerced fisnia. Secondly, he absorbed the polar iceworm, which made him think that he was probably already in the middle abyss.


    Until now, fighting with the scarlet instructor, dudean knew how much difference there was between the middle abyss that inspired the demon body and the middle abyss without the demon body! And this time he understood that he was not in the middle of the abyss!


    This result did not make him depressed, but made him more excited and expectant, which means that his potential is higher than he expected!


    "No blood?" The scarlet drillmaster looked at Du Dean''s waist and abdomen, and was hit by his sharp claws. It was a little concave and flattened, but it was not torn. He was a little surprised. Isn''t the defense of the cleaver very weak?


    Ducy''s safety is focused on walking slowly sideways, ready to move the battlefield.


    Seeing dudean''s plan, scarlet drillmaster sneered and said to the two officers around him, "the rest of the people are handed over to you. You should have no problem with two miscellaneous fish?"


    "Of course."


    "I wish I had a good time!"


    The two officers grinned slightly, but their serious faces suddenly showed some ferocious grins. They rubbed their hands and moved their muscles and bones. They did not pay any attention to Jason and zaxit. As for the rest of the masters and pioneers, they were like air in their eyes, and they were not even listed as "miscellaneous fish".


    After hearing what they said, zasit and Jason had a flash of cold light in their eyes, some angry, but more dignified. Although the two officers did not look like the middle of the abyss, they were similar to their physique, but after all, the other officers were stationed in the imperial frontier for many years and had rich combat experience. They were likely to be defeated.


    However, after all, they have a large number of people, which is their advantage. Although other people can''t get involved in the abyss level battle, a few of them can still help. As long as they are slightly restrained, they may be able to seize the opportunity to defeat them.


    The battlefield was divided into two parts, and dudean and scarlet instructor moved to a nearby rubble field hundreds of meters away. The scarlet instructor stopped on his own initiative and looked at Du Dean cruelly. "Boy, your demon body seems to be different from the ordinary one. Have you ever eaten anything special?"


    "Eat your mother." Dudean returned softly, as if to say a very common word.


    The scarlet drillmaster''s face was gloomy, but he soon showed a sinister smile. "You want to irritate me, boy. You think too much. When I kill you and take your body back to slice, you can always find out the abnormality of your demon body. Oh, yes, you seem to attach great importance to that walking corpse. She should be one of your relatives? Or your wife? What do you think if I put her on? I forgot to tell you that many people here don''t mind walking with corpses... "


    Whoosh!


    A sharp blade suddenly flew out and shot at the scarlet instructor.


    The scarlet instructor quickly raised his hand, his sharp fingernails flicked slightly, and the sharp blade flew sideways and stuck on the ground.


    Ducian''s shoulder bones trembled slightly, and soon a sharp blade grew again. He was staring at the scarlet instructor without saying a word.Seeing dudean so angry, the scarlet drillmaster saw that he was right, and immediately showed a smile. Dudean tried to provoke him, but now he was infuriated by him. Before the war, he had the upper hand, and the victory or defeat could be revealed.


    "Boy, look behind you!" The scarlet drillmaster grinned and drank suddenly.


    At the same time when the words fell, they flew out and almost instantly rushed to dudean! Who could have expected that in the case of crushing strength, he still chose the means of sneak attack, because it is more secure!


    And his favorite thing is to be safe!


    Dudean was obviously surprised by what he said. He turned his head, only half way around, and seemed to react.


    But it''s late!


    The scarlet instructor grinned grimly, raised his huge palm and patted him in the face. This should be regarded as the weakest place of dudean''s defense, and also the key position.


    Just as the palm was about to fall, suddenly, the scarlet instructor''s hair suddenly rose. He felt a chill. His pupil shrank and his body suddenly retreated, but a tingling sensation came from his chest.


    Poof!


    When he retreated, he felt pain and cold in his chest, and blood spattered out from his eyes.


    He widened his eyes in disbelief. Seeing dudean catching up, his anger surged up, the third eye on his forehead narrowed slightly, his huge palm clapped, and the sound of clanking continued. After four or five seconds, the two men suddenly separated.


    The scarlet drillmaster panted slightly and felt the claws on his fingers trembled slightly. There was only a scar on his chest all over his body. The follow-up pursuit of dudean did not cause any damage to him.


    The scarlet instructor looked at the sharp wound on his chest. The skin of the wound was hooked out. There were barbs on dudean''s sharp blade. Moreover, the structure of the blade was extremely magical. It seemed that the blade was like a flowing water blade, but it was actually a very small grain serration, so that the wound caused by the blade could not be healed and the blood flow was not stopped!


    The core of the separatist lies in the word "cut".


    "You mean it The scarlet drillmaster looked at Du Dean angrily. Previously, Du Dean clearly turned back on purpose and let him relax his vigilance. Moreover, when he turned back, he deliberately showed the appearance of reaction. His performance was lifelike, which made him almost believe it!


    It also led to his overconfidence.


    If a person is self-confident, it is inevitable that he will not notice something.


    The blade on dudean''s body turned slightly, and the blade that stabbed the scarlet instructor was still dripping with blood. "You can do it on purpose. Why can''t I do it?" His tone was flat and understated, without the appearance of his previous anger.


    The scarlet drillmaster immediately knew that dudean had been provoked by him on purpose, which made him even more angry!


    Failure always makes people angry, especially the failure of wisdom!


    But the scarlet instructor''s combat experience is too rich, when the anger to the whole body blood flow acceleration, his instinct suddenly alerted the brain, instantly calmed down.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and did not dare to be careless in his heart. Although he was sure to kill dudean, he might also kill him. He had already experienced the blade attack of dudean, which was much sharper than the rumor.


    Just one shot!


    With a fatal blow, dudean can kill him!


    So he can''t give him this chance. The best way is to kill him with one blow, or pull out his blade!


    At the moment, dudean''s whole body is wrapped like a hedgehog with a sharp blade. If you want to kill once, you need to seize the opportunity. Relatively speaking, it is much easier to pull out the blade.


    "I forgot to tell you, my blade is very poisonous." Dudean looked at him with a smile. "It should be said that it''s a virus. Do you forget that I have the corpse King around me. It''s easy to get the saliva of the corpse king."


    The scarlet instructor was struck by lightning, and his mind suddenly exploded into a blank space. In his stupefied moment, dudean suddenly rushed to him.


    The scarlet instructor immediately reacted, but saw that dudean had rushed to the front of his eyes, and surrounded by the sharp edge of his whole body at the same time. His pupil shrinks, his body quickly retreats, raises his hand to slap, and pushes the sharp edge from the front.


    When the palm of his hand pushed towards the third blade, suddenly, the blade twisted and reversed. Originally, it was a vertical blade, and instantly turned into a horizontal blade. His palm was originally pushed to the side of the vertical blade to avoid the edge, but the edge of the blade was directly aimed at his palm.


    In a moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. His palms changed between the electric light and flint, bent his fingers and flicked the blade from top to bottom.


    Poof! Poof!


    The blades that surround from the side change direction at the same time, some change, some remain unchanged.


    Although scarlet instructor''s nerve reaction speed is fast, it is ultimately limited. When seven or eight sharp blades suddenly change direction continuously, two arms are rubbed by the side edge edge, and two blood marks are drawn.


    At this time, scarlet instructor has been violently out of the range of dudean''s attack, opened the distance.


    Dudean stopped at the same place and did not continue to pursue. In terms of speed, he could not compare with the scarlet instructor. He used all his strength in this attack just now, but he did not expect to cause him slight injury. He could not help but sigh and feel a little depressed at the same time.


    The physical fitness of the scarlet instructor is stronger than that of him, and the magic mark is internal growth. If the reaction is a little slower, he will have died in his hands just now."The middle abyss is nothing more than that." Duidian stood in his place, indifferently mocking.


    The scarlet drillmaster''s face was black, and he was gnashing his teeth at him. He had been attacked by dudean in the reverse direction, which disrupted the rhythm, and was amused by dudean''s words. He was oppressed in two consecutive fights.


    However, the final victory is the most important!


    He quickly wiped away the anger from his face and looked deep at dudean, pondering on the strategy of the battle.


    Thought for a moment, looking at dudean''s hedgehog like body, still did not think of a good idea. All of a sudden, he came to realize that he could defeat dudean from the front. Why should he think of strategies?


    In the past, it was a strategy for stability, but it was tricked and hurt.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly felt relaxed and grinned. His body suddenly rushed forward and instantly came to dudean.


    Duran seemed to have been waiting for it, and the blade came out.


    Whoosh!


    The scarlet instructor''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the side, with a blow on dudean''s neck, from the gap between two dagger like sharp blades. With a bang, dudean''s body flew upside down and hit a rock.


    The scarlet drillmaster almost chased dudean''s body and arrived. When he hit him, he immediately took a hand and punched dudean''s face.


    Too soon, duidian barely saw, but there was no time to swing the blade to attack. For the first time, he felt that his action was so slow!


    Bang!


    The pain came from his face, and he felt the mud rubbing against his back.


    His whole body sharp blade whirled violently, and with a sound, he stirred in all directions, forcing the scarlet instructor away.


    Dudean stood up from the mud pit and gasped slightly. He felt his neck hurt like a broken neck. He clenched his teeth and stared at the scarlet instructor. Suddenly, he showed a smile.


    Seeing dudean''s smile, a haze flashed in his heart. Just about to make a quick decision, his face suddenly changed and his body felt numb. He looked down and saw that the wound on his chest was marked by Du Dean, and the blood flowing out was pale green.


    Poison!


    The scarlet drillmaster''s face changed greatly. He was both angry and frightened. At the same time, he had a trace of happiness. He was lucky that he was infected with a virulent virus, not a zombie virus mentioned by dudean. The former might at least survive, but the latter must die!


    "I told you that it''s poisonous. If you cut the meat in time, it will last longer." Dudean did not rush to attack, gently shaking up the soil on his body. This poison was collected from the highly poisonous magic objects he and fisnia hunted when they were on the road. They smeared it on the magic weapon. When they were demonized, the poison naturally appeared on the sharp blade. If the body was poor, he would die of heart paralysis.


    The scarlet instructor bit his teeth slightly. Although he was angry in his heart, he restrained it. The anger would help blood circulation and make the poisoning deeper. He took a deep breath and turned his head to see that the battle field on the other side was about to win or lose. It was the two companions who had the upper hand.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Do you expect them to help you?" Seeing the scarlet drillmaster''s expression, dudean sneered, and suddenly flew out. The sharp blade shot out like a storm.


    The scarlet drillmaster''s eyes narrowed on his forehead, and his huge body was as light as a fallen leaf, flashing in the sharp blade, either avoiding or pushing away. He had made up his mind that he would come to reinforce him as long as his two companions beat zaxit and others.


    Dudean''s attack was like the wind, more and more swift, the sharp edge of the sharp stab became flexible and changeable, and for a moment he had the upper hand and completely suppressed the scarlet instructor.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp edge on the side of the blade, suddenly changed direction, scarlet instructor too late to avoid, the arm was scratched, blood spurt.


    The scarlet instructor''s face changed slightly, and he felt that his body function was becoming more and more sluggish. He drew back and was angry. At the same time, he glanced at the battlefield in the distance with his spare light. However, he saw that the two companions had forced zhaxite and Jason to retreat and could only barely support them.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp blade came flying down his cheek.


    The scarlet drillmaster''s pupil shrank and he raised his head to avoid it, but the sharp blade suddenly turned to his throat. His face suddenly changed, his feet kicked several times, and then he opened the distance again, but the cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Without waiting for him to stop, dudien was still chasing after him.


    The scarlet instructor quickly parried and retreated.


    Dudean''s attack became more and more fierce, and he felt his movements more and more fluent, but he did not feel tired. His sharp edges and limbs were like his hands, feet, fingers, bending, changing, falling off or twisting.


    His attacks have become more and more subtle and unpredictable. It seems that there is wind blessing on his body, elegant and light.


    "Even faster..." Dudean''s eyes were filled with inexplicable excitement, and his hand was faster and faster.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two sharp blades suddenly change to shake, and instantly close to the scarlet instructor''s abdomen and thigh, and draw two bloodstains.


    The scarlet instructor roared, and his hair stood up. His rough palm suddenly swung forward. With a crack, he clamped two sharp blades in front of dudean''s chest. He lifted it and pulled it off!


    Instead of retreating, dudean threw himself at him at a faster speed. His sharp blades came out of his arms like peacocks. Suddenly, his hands, which had been transformed into sharp blades, suddenly untied the demonized ones. His fingers were like hooks. He grabbed the hair on the chest of the scarlet instructor and drew closer.


    The scarlet instructor''s face changed greatly, and he quickly raised his hand and tore at dudean''s face, trying to force him back.


    However, the tip of dudean''s face and nose suddenly grew, and the black magic substance protruded along the nose tip and turned into a sharp blade. Without flinching back, it hit him directly.


    Poof!


    The blade pierced the scarlet instructor''s palm, and dudean held him in his arms. His cold cheek approached.


    "No -" the scarlet instructor yelled in horror, but what he saw was dudean''s apathetic eyes. At the next moment, intense pain came from all over his body, and he was completely embraced by him!


    Holding him, the sharp blade of dudean''s whole body was closed like a clam shell, and the blade penetrated into the scarlet instructor''s body from the side.


    The scarlet instructor''s struggling body was also stiff in an instant. His eyes widened, and his saliva flowed out of his mouth. He would never have thought that he would fall in the hands of a lower abyss!


    Whoosh!


    Du Di''an released his hands and stepped back a few steps. The sharp blade stabbed into the scarlet instructor''s body was also pulled out, and blood gushed out along the wound. Scarlet instructor knee soft kneel, and then slowly fell down, no breath.


    Dudean''s tense heart also fell down. Suddenly, he felt a burst of fatigue coming from the root of his sharp blade. He breathed a light breath and looked up at the battlefield in the distance. Zazite and Jason were covered with colorful colors. They were in constant danger. It was estimated that they would not last long.


    "I left you there, but I thought I had to rely on you. I didn''t expect to solve it myself." There was a murmur from Duran, the sharp blade at the back raised, and with a brush, the scarlet instructor''s head was cut off, so that the latter had no chance of camouflage.


    He turned and stamped his foot, and flew to zaxit and others.


    "Well?" One of the officers with small eyes suddenly felt something. After a sweep of the light, his face suddenly changed, "how, how could it be?"


    Another young officer was stunned. He avoided Jason, who was still alive. He turned his head and saw the flying dudean and the scarlet drillmaster lying on the ground not far behind him with his head cut off.


    He blinked, suspecting that he was hallucinating.


    But a few hundred meters away from the battlefield, dudean arrived in an instant. The strong wind brought them back to their senses. They were frightened and angry, and immediately surrounded him from the left and right.


    Dudean''s toes were slightly on the ground, his body suddenly whirled like a top, and his sharp blade protruded like a wind and fire wheel with thorns. With a bang, he hit the officer with small eyes who came to his right.


    Puff!


    The small eyed officer''s chest was hit by dudean, and his body was instantly torn into pieces!


    The young officer on the left was stunned and looked at the scene in horror. His face was unbelievable, but the shock lasted only half a second. Then he turned and ran away!Whoosh!


    After dudean landed, he stepped out of the ground with one foot. It seemed as if he could reach the ground in one step. In an instant, he caught up with the young officer. The sharp blade was thrown out and penetrated through his back without any hindrance. It was exposed from his chest. Then he picked it up. In an instant, the blood was flying. The upper half of the young officer was split into two and killed in seconds!


    The blood splashed down on him, and his sharp blade rose like a bloody Shura, turning slowly towards Jason and zahite.


    Don''t kill any officer in the same place. Don''t wait for two seconds!


    At this time, they suddenly thought of something, turned their heads and saw the corpse of scarlet instructor hundreds of meters away. Their heads had moved.


    Dead?


    Their eyes were wide open and their faces were full of amazement.


    The middle abyss instructor was killed by dudean? How could this be possible?!


    Seeing dudean approaching, zachite''s throat rolled, instinctively retreated a step back, and said in a trembling voice, "you, you are also the middle abyss?"


    Seeing the fear in his eyes, dudean said indifferently, "if it is, the battle will be over long ago. It''s just a fluke."


    Can you have a fluke in fighting with an enemy who has experienced many battles like the instructor? The answer is clearly no. Zachite did not dare to ask again. Knowing that everyone had his own secret, he forced a smile and felt a little bitter in his mouth.


    Jason next to him also had some fear, but it was deeper. After a moment of thinking, he knew that dudean would not attack them. Otherwise, it would not be too late for them to be killed by two officers.


    "Find shelter first." Dudean opened his mouth and pulled their thoughts back.


    Zaxit responded and said, "yes, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go to the forest first, and then consider how to move forward after observing the situation. What do you think?"


    Dudean nodded slightly, put away the demon body, and said, "lead the way."


    Zaxit and Jason also put away their demons. Zazit and two other seriously wounded pioneers led the way. As for the others, they were all killed by two officers. Now only four of them, together with dudean and hellisha, were left, a total of six.


    Boom!


    When several people just stepped into the forest, they suddenly heard a huge roar in the distance.


    Several people stopped to look, suddenly saw a blazing flame burning in the fortress, like volcanic eruption in general.


    Dudean immediately jumped to the top of a giant tree nearby and saw a red figure of seven or eight meters high hidden in the fire in the corridor above the fortress. This body was like a human being, and it was like a reptile. It had horns like a cow on its head, and its tail was very long. It was burning like a fire whip. At first glance, it looked like the image of a half dragon after herrisha had been demonized.


    "Is this Fire dragon Duran''s eyes moved.


    At this time, Jason and zaxit also looked out to the top of the nearby giant tree. After seeing the situation on the fortress, zazit whispered, "it''s the fire dragon alien race. It''s really they who lead the Warcraft army to attack the war god wall!"


    Nearby Jason Qi said: "is this the fire dragon alien? Have you seen it before? "


    "I was lucky to see it once, but it was dead. The flame on this thing will not go out after death. It is said that it will take more than three years to return to normal." Zahite''s eyes were dignified. "Once the flame on this thing is touched, it is almost impossible to extinguish it. The only way is to wipe off the place where it is touched. If it is a hand, cut off your own hand. This is the fastest way to save your life. Otherwise, the flame will burn along your hand until it turns you into ashes."


    Jason was shocked and said, "is that exaggeration? Can''t water be quenched? "


    "Of course." Zahite''s voice was low. "This is not an ordinary flame. Have you ever seen an oil fire? The more water is poured, the faster the fire spreads by water potential. Although this is not an oil fire, it is more special. It is possible to put out the fire unless it is completely wrapped in a wet cloth."


    Jason picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s not so terrible to say that. Just jump into the water."


    Zasit laughed bitterly. "That''s easy to say, but when you''re fighting, where is the pool for you to jump in? The fire dragon alien race will not be in the water place generally, will only see in the bare wasteland and the random stone heap and so on place


    "How do you know?" Jason looked at him in surprise.


    "Listen to an old soldier Zachite sighed.


    Dudean looked at the fire dragon alien on the fortress, and saw that he was rushing in the regular army array to encircle and suppress. The flames on his body touched these soldiers and immediately ignited them. The place he passed was a sea of fire.


    Looking at its frantic attack and roaring appearance, dudean suddenly had an idea. What is the reason why it wants to cross the wall of war god so hard?


    Judging from zaxit''s words and the behavior of the fire dragon alien race, it completely agrees with the characteristics of an intelligent creature. Although it may not reach the same level of intelligence as human beings, it is not an ordinary demon.


    "Why do the alien people living in the lonely land outside the war god wall attack the war god wall?" This idea grew in dudean''s mind. He frowned slightly and looked at the wall of God of war in front of him. It was towering and soaring into the clouds. Such a huge wall separated the kingdom of God and the wall, and also the breath of human beings. In this case, why did these alien nations try to cross the wall?Are they unable to go down in a lonely place, or is there something in the wall that they want?


    Or do they want to "get out"?


    Boom!


    At this time, a vibration came from the edge of the side of the forest.


    Several people turned to look, suddenly saw a black herd of animals, slowly pushed forward to the fortress.


    Zahite''s face changed, and he said to dudean, "the size of the herd is too large, and there are other fire dragons involved. The fortress must not be held. They are expected to retreat to the wall of the God of war. Let''s find a place to avoid straggling herds."


    Dudean nodded, and now he can only continue to dodge.


    When returning to the fortress at this time, they will only be sent to the front line. Even if they are mixed with other regular troops and returned to the wall of God of war, they will also be found out. After all, the imperial border guards have been fighting for many years, and they still have a set of precautions against deserters.


    "Withdraw first." Said dudean.


    At his command, zasit and Jason immediately took two pioneers and wounded soldiers and walked along the forest.


    There are some creeping demons inhabited in this forest. Their physique is not high. They are generally at the level of hunters and bounders, and rarely meet the pioneer level. It is close to the wall of war god. It has been cleaned up on weekdays. There are no large-scale demons standing here.


    While shuttling through the forest, zazit and Jason''s determination to survive became more and more intense. Once they thought that the outside of the wall was as terrifying as the army preached, all of them were powerful aliens. Now they found that, as they had guessed, there were areas of low-level demons, and not all of them would meet alien races.


    On the way forward, the roar and killing cry from the fortress were getting farther and farther away.


    Zaxit and Jason lead the team in front, and wait for the sound of the killing at the fortress to fade away, then they slowly stop moving forward.


    Several people find a place to rest, eat and drink, and then continue to move forward.


    "Sleep here tonight." Jason looked at the two seriously injured pioneers. They suffered a lot from their progress. However, they did not say anything like rest. Most of them were afraid that dudean and others would abandon them as a burden, and they had to bear the pain to follow them.


    Seeing that there were no large demons around him, zavit nodded and said, "the environment is good. What do you think of Duddy?"


    Duidian shook his head. "The battle of Fortress will be won sooner or later. The possibility of alien defeat is very high. Once they are defeated, the Warcraft herd will flee everywhere and will probably hit us."


    "It makes sense. It''s still too close to the wall of war god." Zazit agreed with dudean.


    Jason hesitated for a moment and said, "but it''s too far away to see the battlefield. When are we going back? Do you really want to stay here for a lifetime? Just a few of us? "


    As soon as this was said, zachitton frowned, and the two wounded pioneers fell silent.


    "Let''s go a little further. It''s very simple to know about the situation of the fortress. We leave traces and traps along the way. If the alien race fails, the number of Warcraft around here will certainly increase. We will return to observe at that time." Said dudean.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "All right." Jason reluctantly agreed.


    He didn''t want to flee like this. He wandered all his life outside the wall of the God of war and lived a savage life with demons. But now the battlefield is in chaos, and he may die when he goes back, so he can only stay away from the edge.


    The decision has been made, and the people are headed forward by dudean.


    Half a day later, a few people went out of the forest and came to a high mountain. The mountain was two or three hundred meters high. There were many demons inhabited. The Lord here was a reptilian demon, like a crouching spider, but the spider legs were sharp blades. Their strength was comparable to that of the master. They were killed by zaxit with two knives.


    They are king of the mountain and rest here.


    From the high mountain, you can see the scenery beyond the wall more than 20 miles away, and you can also see the scene behind the animal tide. From time to time, the loud and majestic roar of animals comes from the black tide, which seems to be a command. Even if it is more than 20 miles away, you can feel it.


    Zasit and Jason have good eyesight. Although they can''t see the shape of the monster in the animal tide, they can see the scale of the whole animal tide.


    "Was the herd that big before?" Jason, shocked, turned to zasit.


    "Don''t ask me. Although I came earlier than you, I didn''t really go to the battlefield. But It should be the same scale. It''s no wonder that these scattered people without background will be recruited temporarily. It has been five or six hours from dawn to now. Not counting the Warcraft that has already attacked the fortress, it is estimated that there will be 560000 in this area alone? "


    "I guess so..." Jason is not sure, "there''s no end to it Fortunately, we ran out ahead of time. If we still listen to the grandson''s words and stick to the fortress, ten more lives are not enough to die. It''s too terrible. Although we have seen many animal tides in the wall before, the magic creatures are generally weak. The tactics of the sea of people in front of us are not effective at all. However, there are so many pioneers here. Even if the upper abyss is surrounded by herds of animals, it is estimated that it will take off the skin £¡¡±


    The battle lasted five or six hours, but the scale of the herds was still so large. Most of the fortress had already been captured, and it was not known whether the impregnable wall of the God of war could defend the foreign invasion.


    "You see, it''s a fire dragon alien!" Zachite suddenly raised his finger.


    Several people looked along his finger direction, and suddenly saw a flash of fire in the black tide behind the herd. The red color was in sharp contrast to the dark tide. They acted quickly, as if jumping in the herd. They quickly went from the end to the front of the herd until they disappeared at the end of people''s vision.


    "Twenty eight, twenty-nine..."


    Jason''s lips moved. When he counted to thirty-three, he took a cold breath and said, "thirty-three!"


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and he was silent. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, which made him feel a little too bold and even treacherous!


    Previously, we know from fisnia that the fighting power of the fire dragon alien is not inferior to that of the troll alien race. The adult Troll alien clan has the abyss level strength, some of which are even stronger than the middle abyss, while the fire dragon alien race is the same, even stronger by three points. Fisnia taught dudean how to judge the strength of the fire dragon alien race, that is, they burn out Flame color!


    The fire dragon alien with blue flame is the weakest child, and its combat effectiveness is lower than that of the abyss.


    The red flame is an adult dragon alien, comparable to the lower abyss.


    In the red flame with a golden heart of fire dragon alien race, belong to the royal family of fire dragon alien clan, strength close to the upper abyss!


    The fire dragon alien with golden flame can only cope with it by the Lord of the abyss!


    Fisnia also said that the most powerful alien among the fire dragons is the burning flame, which is like steam. This is the king of the fire dragon. Only the seven kings can kill it!


    In the past 33 fire dragons, all of them were red flames, and two of them contained a ray of gold. Such fighting power could even defeat the three frontier guards who had brought dudean here!


    However, relying on the natural protection and battlefield advantages of the war god wall, it is not difficult for the three frontier envoys to block the more than 30 fire dragons.


    "I heard that the strength of the fire dragon alien race is related to the strength of the flame..." When dudien''s idea came into being, zaxit began to talk about the fire dragon alien race''s power in terms of flame color.


    Jason and the other two listened attentively and widened their eyes.


    "Doesn''t it mean that more than 30 abysses have passed?" Jason is tongue tied.


    When was the abyss so common?


    You know, in the wall, a master of the town wall is the abyss, but on this battlefield, more than 30 abysses have suddenly emerged! And they didn''t pay attention to the battlefield on the way. Who knows if there were more fire dragons in the past?


    Is this the world outside the wall of Ares?


    Jason and zaxit and others feel heavy, too cruel, their proud strength here, want to survive, mostly depends on luck!Even if they hide in areas where demons are generally weak, they can Powerful demons will move, will come out to look for food, if they happen to meet them, they will not be reduced to a plate of Chinese food?


    They''re young and they can live a long time.


    There are 365 days and 8760 hours in a year. In terms of hours, their life is really too long. Even if it is more than 8000 hours in a year, the life of fear is enough to make people crazy, not to mention 10 years, 50 years?


    For a moment, even zaxit, who was determined firmly, could not help but withdraw from the court. He suddenly regretted his choice, even felt a bit rash.


    No one spoke. There was silence on the mountain.


    The atmosphere was gloomy.


    The tide of beasts in the distance is still moving. From the color change of the tide, we can see that there are different kinds of demons constantly coming from the rear, which seems to be endless.


    After seeing it for a long time, zazit suddenly said, "do you think the wall of war God has been broken?"


    Duran''s eyes moved and he remained silent.


    In addition, Jason and the God of the frontier are not so surprised by the fact that they have been built for many years


    "Not before, it doesn''t mean never. There is no absolute defense in this world!" said zasit


    Jason could only admit this and said with a wry smile, "are we all disaster stars? The imperialist empire collapsed when we came? I don''t believe it. "


    "If they don''t fall down, how can the herds keep moving forward? Is the consumption speed of the battlefield ahead so fast?" Zachite frowned, and his suspicions were well founded.


    Jason naturally knew this. Although he had some doubts in his mind, he still didn''t want to believe that the Ares wall would be broken. He said, "it''s estimated that some big people have come to take charge of the war god wall, or there are big people in the original place. Anyway, I think the possibility of the wall being broken is too low. After all, the Empire has been established for so many years, and the wall has been protected for at least 200 years I don''t believe it, but it fell today


    Zachite looked at dudean. "Or, shall we go back and have a look?"


    Dudean looked at him and Jason, and saw that they were all waiting for themselves to make up their minds. Instead of answering zaxit''s words, he asked, "do you want the wall of the war god to fall down or not?"


    Zaxit and Jason were slightly stunned. Zaxit hesitated for a moment and said, "if we look at it from our present position, I hope there is something wrong with the Ares wall. In this way, we may be able to fish in troubled waters and follow these alien people outside the wall."


    Jason looked at him and said nothing.


    Dudean looked at Jason. "You don''t want to?"


    Jason shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. I hope that the wall of Ares will fall down. The reason is the same as that of zaxit. We can slip in, but we don''t want it to fall down. Once we don''t have the protection of Ares wall, the wall will be full of life..." He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something more, but he held back.


    However, dudean said simply: "I hope to collapse, at least so that we can survive, but it''s a bit treacherous to say so, but now we are deserters, whether in accordance with the military law or the law of the Empire, we will be executed countless times, I am not afraid of you to listen, this is my real idea."


    Zachite nodded. "It''s true that although it''s a bit intimidating to say something like this here, there''s no one else here. Just say it."


    "Now that you have that in mind, I think we can help the alien race." Said Duran at once.


    Zasit and Jason are shocked, looking at dudean in shock, "help the alien? You, you mean... "


    "If there is any hope that the alien race can break the wall of war god, we can help. When the wall of war god is broken, we will have a chance to steal back to the wall of war god. Anyway, when the seven kings get the news, they will certainly come to repair the wall of war god. By the way, it is not a crime to kill the alien people who have entered the country." Said dudien you.


    Jason hesitated. "Well, that''s not good. If we''re known, we''ll..."


    "I think so." The gentle zazit was very decisive. "Dudi is right. When the wall of the God of war is broken, the seven kings will come to reinforce them. If they do, these alien invaders will surely be swept away and will not hurt many people. Anyway, there is no magic wall nearby. Maybe these alien invaders will fight with the demons in the wall!"


    Jason saw that he was in agreement with dudean, and knew that there was no way to change it. After thinking about it, Jason said, "but we are weak. How can we help these alien nations? If they send out a few fire dragons at random, they will do more than us? "


    Zahite responded quickly, sneering: "it may not be true. It is human beings who know the most about human beings. We are familiar with the situation on the wall of the God of war. The alien races only know how to fight, but we can lead them to look for weak points to attack."


    Dudean nodded. "It''s the easiest way to kill someone with a knife."


    Jason sighed. "So it is."


    Several men deliberated on the details, and then, at dudean''s suggestion, watched the mountains for several more hours.The sky is getting dark, and at dusk, the fire clouds are all over the sky.


    The number of the beast tide has become sparse, and it is no longer oppressed by darkness. In the tide of beasts, there are fire dragons from different races rushing out to the front battlefield.


    In the evening, after eating dry food with Jason and zaxit, dudean fumbled back.


    In the early hours of the morning, a few people returned to the wall dozens of miles away, and could see the huge outline of the wall.


    When several people looked horizontally, they suddenly saw that the seventh area of the Ares wall was full of fire, and the flames were splashing on the towering ares wall. The roar of beasts and the shouts of killing seemed to come from the sky above the clouds, which was very shocking.


    Seeing this scene, dudean, Jason, zaxit and others were shocked and sighed. They were surprised that the herds had been attacking for such a long time, and the regular army on the wall of the God of war could hold on. Sigh is that the wall outside the God of war wall has been stained with blood, like a waterfall formed by blood pouring down from the highest place, washing the 3000 meter wall of God of war.


    On the ground outside the wall of the God of war, the corpses of Warcraft piled up like a mountain, towering for thousands or even hundreds of thousands of corpses, forming a steep slope. After that, the Warcraft gradually climbed the steep slope of the corpse, climbed to the top of the wall, or bounced upward. However, boulders rolled down from time to time on the wall, or shot gunpowder shells, killing the climbing demons.


    Every time the shell exploded, the whole ares wall seemed to be humming and shaking. Fortunately, the shell was far away from the wall of Ares, and it did not explode close to the wall. The afterwaves of the shell burned out burnt black marks on the wall.


    Dudean and Jason did not expect that the wall of the God of war was not broken, or even could not see the hope of being broken.


    Dudean frowned and stared.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield continued to rush forward and persevere. The corpse of the demon fell from the wall of the God of war like a raindrop, which raised the height of the steep slope of the corpse to 120 meters.


    "Hold it Zachite looked ugly and gnashed his teeth.


    Jason was silent, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Duidian gazed for a moment, then turned around and said, "come on, wait a second."


    "Shall we not harass you?" he said


    "If the wall of the God of war is crumbling, we still have some effect, but we are still solid. In such a battlefield, the role of several of us is too small to affect the results." Tudian sighed.


    Zaxit also understood this, but still some unwilling, this is their last, only hope for life!


    "Wait a little longer. Maybe it will change." With a word of consolation, he left without looking back.


    After returning to the mountains, dudean leaned on the hillside and continued to look at the battlefield, waiting for the opportunity.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    During this period, dudean and others returned to the wall of the God of war to watch the form. However, except for the bodies piled up outside the wall, the height of the steep slope increased, and the battle continued. Even the fire dragon aliens they saw failed to break through the defense on the wall. Many of the bodies of the fire dragon aliens fell on the steep slope of the corpses, becoming one of them and being crushed by more demonic bodies.


    On the fourth day, the battlefield finally changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The situation of great superiority of the alien race that dudean and others had been looking forward to did not appear. On the contrary, the tide of animals gradually became sparse and seemed to be unable to follow. Many herds broke away from the army and turned towards the surrounding areas.


    On the high mountain where they settled down, dudean and others met two groups of small herds of animals retreating back. In the battle, two wounded pioneers were killed. Up to now, only three of them, zachite, Jason and dudean, and helissa are left.


    It was sad that only a few of them were left in a few days.


    Zasit''s thoughts of escape faded, and he suddenly felt that he would rather be punished than stay in the wall.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if dudean and Jason were gone and he was left alone. Will it be associated with demons and gradually lose humanity? Will you not even speak in the end?


    "What should I do now?" Zachite and Jason looked at Tudian, and even though they were used to being in high positions and independent minds, they couldn''t help being at a loss.


    There was also some confusion in dudean''s mind. He didn''t expect that such a powerful alien attack would not have much impact on the Ares wall. In recent days, they often went back to the outer edge of the battlefield to observe and try to help when the alien demons were strong, but they never had the chance.


    Now that the battle is drawing to a close, it is obvious that such an opportunity is no longer possible!


    This means that they have to make a choice, either continue to flee, or disguise as soldiers in distress and return to the war god wall.


    In dudean''s opinion, it is impossible for zaxit to return to the Ares wall. His wristwatch has been left on the fortress. There should be a record of his wristwatch''s course of action on the wall of Ares. He can only continue to flee and go to destruction.


    However, his own combat system and Jason''s were closed, and their escape routes were not recorded. If they returned, they might not be regarded as deserters. However, the technical personnel in the border defense forces are not stupid. They are sent to the front line and the battle lasts for so many days. They have no reason to survive. They must have defected.


    The end of the deserter is to be executed, or sent to a place similar to the Sorcerer''s Institute or coolie, to give full play to the surplus value.


    He sighed, somewhat upset, ignoring the questions of zasit and Jason, and sitting on the hillside meditating.


    Seeing that dudean had no idea, zhaxite and Jason felt a little cold in their hearts. They all fell silent and thought about their own way out.


    Three days later, on the eighth day of the battle, the alien demons retreated in large areas and fled in all directions. However, the number of surviving demons is less than one tenth of that of the previous ones. When retreating, they are greatly different from the orderly attacks, such as headless flies.


    After encountering several escaped demons in succession, dudean knew that this place could not stay long. If he met some difficult demons, most of them would die here. The demons who can survive in the war are either lucky, have special abilities, or are strong in their own power, and rarely see frontier level demons.


    "Let''s go." After getting rid of one of the reptiles that had escaped, dudean put away his body and said to zasit and Jason.


    "To where?" Zahite asked quickly.


    Dudean took a look at the direction of the war god wall. His eyes flickered slightly for a moment. Finally, he sighed, turned his head and pointed to the front, "keep going!"


    Zaxit and Jason were stunned. Zasit sighed. He also thought about the survival probability of returning to the war god wall these days. However, it is obvious that the battle against the invasion of alien demons is over, and there is no shortage of border guards. Most deserters like him will be executed or sent to a vicious place to exploit energy and rare minerals for the Empire, which is no different from death, Even more painful!


    Jason clenched his fist slightly, hesitated for a moment, and finally said to dudien: "isn''t our combat system closed? If we return, we won''t be regarded as deserters? As you said earlier, we can find other excuses and eventually be punished... "


    Duran shook his head. "It was possible before, but I didn''t expect the fight to last so long! It has been seven or eight days now. The fortress has been broken long ago and collapsed on the first day. With our strength, how can we persist in the battlefield outside the wall for such a long time? There is only one conclusion that can be explained, that is, we have defected! "


    Jason did not give up his heart and said, "we can say that after the fortress is broken, we have no time to escape back to the war god wall and hide in other places for the time being. This is not a direct defection, is it


    Dudean sighed, "but the death order given to us from above is to stick to the fortress. There are only soldiers with God of war and no soldiers who live. In their opinion, we have only one end, that is, we die on the fortress. If we survive, we are deserters!"


    Jason''s eyes are a bit of struggle, slightly open his mouth, want to say something more, but in the end, he shut his mouth and said nothing.


    Zaxit nearby was stunned when he heard their conversation. "You shut down the combat system? How did it turn off? "


    "If it''s destroyed, it''s closed." Dudean didn''t elaborate, and said: "go ahead. Now we have to move forward. I doubt that this country may not be full of demons. There may be human beings or other intelligent life. Maybe they can communicate with each other. For example, if they meet, they may be able to cooperate with them.""Cooperation?" Zasit and Jason look at him in disbelief.


    "If the fire dragon alien wants to invade the war god wall, they also want to know about the war god wall and the situation inside the wall. In other words, we will catch several enemy soldiers and ask for information from them." Said dudean.


    The two of them reacted with a strange flash in their eyes, which was more than defection. However, it is also one of the chances that they will survive in the future.


    "Let''s go, then." Zasit was quick and decisive.


    Dudean took Shanghai Lisa to climb the mountains and continue to move forward.


    In a few people on the way, from time to time there are demons from the rear to catch up, fortunately, a few people always pay attention to, avoid in advance, or hide. These demons appear to be very flustered in their escape, and few of them notice them.


    Over the mountains, plains, wasteland, we met many demons along the way, most of them were pioneer level and master level, few were abyss level, which made their originally gloomy mood gradually brighten a lot.


    After all, the abyss we met in the previous war, which hit them hard, has restored a lot of confidence. After all, the abyss is still a minority.


    "This is the trace of the fire dragon alien race!" Dean''s eyes on the burning trees.


    "Don''t touch it!" said Jason, who was next to him


    Zachite quickly withdrew his hand and turned to look at him.


    "It seems to be poisonous!" Jason picked up the dead branches from the ground and pulled away the burnt black bark. It was covered with sticky green pulp, which swayed slightly. After several people had a clear look, it suddenly changed color. The tree pulp was composed of countless small insects, dense and frightening.


    Although it is an abyss, they are more careful than hunters, and will not easily underestimate any demons, including a bug.


    A few people have seen the fire of the fire dragon before, which is enough to burn the whole tree. But now it only burns a piece of bark. It is very likely that this green insect is responsible for it.


    Dudean looked at it, and slowly went deep into the woods. There were more and more charred trees in a straight line, which should be the route of the fire dragon alien race.


    Along here, will it lead to the home of the fire dragon alien?


    Dudean thought in his heart, and suddenly he had some expectation. He didn''t know why he expected it. If he met him, he might die, but he seemed to have an impulse of adventure and exploration.


    Roar!


    In a few people into the woods less than 10 minutes, behind the sudden came a roar, hoarse and high, as if tiger roaring mountain forest, full of deterrent.


    The pupil of three people shrinks, the whole body cold hair suddenly rises, shrink to the back of the tree immediately, hide the body.


    The roar is familiar to the three people. They have heard it countless times in recent days. It is the roar of the fire dragon!


    Dudean hid Helly Sara by his side, hiding behind the big tree, staring at the back tightly. His pupils entered the perspective state, and suddenly saw a group of brilliant sunlight and shadow approaching rapidly, which was the shape of a fire dragon alien.


    However, the fire dragon alien seems to have been seriously injured, with half of its body broken, and from time to time it would land and use its feet to force, rather than relying on its only half wing.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed, and he had the idea of interception in his heart. But at this time, he suddenly saw two red spots behind the fire dragon, which were approaching rapidly. The heat was low, just the pioneer level.


    However, how could the pioneers run after the fire dragon? Obviously, the other side deliberately suppressed the body heat!


    Next to the tree behind Jason to dudean a wink, obviously also saw the fire dragon after the pursuit of people.


    Dudean motioned to the two men to be still and not to move.


    At this time, the fire dragon alien race quickly approached along the straight line. Before reaching the woods, a broken wind burst from behind, and it almost hit the side.


    The body of the fire dragon alien reverses to avoid the attack, but it is quickly narrowed by another heat source figure. If there is no surplus, it will launch a fierce attack as soon as it gets close to it, and it will stick to the fire dragon alien.


    At this time, the three men can also see the battle situation with naked eyes. The two hot faces pursued by the two are human beings. Their bodies have been demonized. One looks like an upright crocodile monster with elongated face and green curly hair. Under the body, there are countless slender strange limbs, like centipedes, but the strange limbs are sharp like sharp blades.


    Seeing the woman with green curly hair, dudean''s eyes moved, and he thought of his two children, Gabriel and teheca, whom he had adopted in the great wall of Sylvia.


    He adopted them out of curiosity. At that time, he had not seen anyone with green hair. He thought it was the exclusive hair color of some more secret families in the inner wall area. However, after occupying the inner wall area, he did not see any green hair people. Therefore, he did not continue to pay attention to heteka. He thought that he lived on the edge of the outer wall area and suffered from radiation all the year round. He did not expect to see him here again To a man with green hair.


    I just don''t know whether the green hair of this person is the change of the devil body, or it is the same as before.


    "Hold it down!" The man with the body of an upright crocodile drank, and flew down. There were a pair of very short wings on his back, which was cute compared with the fierce figure. He rushed to the ground and picked up the black spear that had been thrown out earlier.The green haired woman''s body twists like a poisonous snake, and the slender multi legged sharp blade under her limbs forces the fire dragon to retreat.


    The surface of the fire dragon alien is red flame, but inside there is a ray of golden flame. Actually, it is the elite of the fire dragon alien race whose fighting power is close to the upper abyss. At the moment, half of the body is broken, as if it was cut off by something shoulder to shoulder. Under the fierce attack of the green haired women, they are losing.


    However, the green haired woman did not dare to press too hard. When the fire dragon moved, she stepped back and did not dare to be swept by the fire on her body.


    After the crocodile short winged man pulled out his black spear, he was about to return to attack. Suddenly, his body slightly stopped, but then he rushed out and killed the fire dragon alien with the black spear.


    Dudean watched carefully. When he saw the man''s body stop, his heart sank and he knew that the three of them might have been exposed!


    Tudian turned to look at zaxit and Jason. Jason was still paying close attention to the war. However, zazite turned his head and motioned in his eyes. It seemed that he was exposed.


    Dudean nodded to him and raised his hand.


    At the sight of what dudean said, zasit was shocked. At this time, Jason also noticed the gesture of dudean. He was a little stunned and showed a puzzled expression.


    "If we don''t attack, we''ll die!" Said Duran, in a low voice.


    Zaxit and Jason''s faces changed. They dare to pursue the fire dragon alien and go deep into this place. Their strength is obviously several times stronger than them, and may even be the upper abyss! From their offensive can be seen, than the previous scarlet instructor faster, more fierce!


    But they are three lower abysses, even if it is a sneak attack, but also some timid.


    "We can run away!" Zasit gestured.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. It was a way to escape, but he wanted to see if he could kill the two men in the attack. If he could, he might send their bodies back to the wall of war god in exchange for a chance to live!


    After all, the two men are in the upper abyss, and the people above will not think that they were killed by him. At that time, even if they think that he is a deserter, they will forgive them according to their own discretion. If the two are of a larger background, they may be able to get the protection of the people behind them.


    However, zaxit and Jason didn''t mean to fight, and they would not try their best to force them. Maybe they would just slip away at the critical moment.


    Without their help, it''s too risky for him and helissa alone.


    After thinking about it, he gestured, "wait and see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Zaxit and Jason look at each other, some reluctant, but dudean is the strongest, since he is determined to stay, they can not stop him.


    Roar!


    When the roar came, I saw that the fire dragon alien was completely suppressed by the two men. The left thrust and the right protruded could not escape from the two people''s attack. The new wounds were constantly on the body, and the old ones were not healed, and the Vietnam War was becoming more and more scarce.


    The black spear in the crocodile shaped short winged man''s hand seemed not afraid of the fire of the fire dragon''s alien race. He wielded the black spear to attack, shaving out the scales of the foreign fire dragon by several inches. The fire covered the black spear, and in a moment it was extinguished, as if absorbed by the black spear.


    The green haired woman seems to have some concerns. Although she cooperates with the alligator shaped short winged man to contain the fire dragon alien race, she is afraid to approach and avoid the fire on the latter.


    The two men have a tacit understanding of each other and have rich experience in fighting. They do not give the fire dragon any chance to break through the encirclement. They don''t press too hard. They just slow down the delay and consume their strength.


    Dudean looked for a moment and sighed in his heart that these two men were too stable. They didn''t make any rash progress and didn''t give the fire dragon alien any chance to fight back. If it goes on like this, the fire dragon alien will die alive!


    Clearly can join forces to kill quickly, but choose to delay the war of attrition, the reason is obvious, the other side should be retaining strength to guard against their sneak attack!


    "Let''s go!" Dudean motioned helplessly to zaxit and Jason.


    When zachite and Jason saw dudean''s gesture, they were relieved. They were worried that dudean would go his own way and try to catch the fisherman. That kind of good thing is obviously not very realistic.


    They immediately quietly raised their feet and followed dudean to evacuate.


    "Well?" The crocodile shaped short winged man fighting with the fire dragon alien race moved his eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at the distant woods through the shoulders of the fire dragon alien. At this time, the fire dragon alien race seemed to notice the flaw, roared at it with a loud roar, flew towards it, and spewed out a strong flame.


    The flame is very fast, faster than their bodies!


    The crocodile shaped short winged man''s face changed slightly. The fire emitted by the fire dragon was extremely destructive. Even he did not dare to be hit. Previously, he always paid attention to it. When it had the omen of opening its mouth, he prepared to avoid it. At the moment, the incident happened suddenly. He raised his hand in a hurry and turned the black spear like a windmill. Countless spear shadows shot at the flame shells, bang, and the fire was everywhere!


    The flame was defeated, the wisps of flame spread, some touched the crocodile shaped man with short wings, and immediately burned up.


    The crocodile shaped short winged man was very decisive. He patted away the demonized arm and claw, tore the place where the flame touched, even the belt meat, and threw it to the ground. The flame was flickering, but not extinguished.


    When digging out the flame, the crocodile shaped short winged man found that the fire dragon alien had taken the opportunity to rush forward. However, it did not run far away, and had been stopped by the green curly hair woman on the other side. If there was not a green haired woman plundering the array, the attack might have let it escape.


    "Damn it!" Alligator shaped short winged man gritted his teeth, endured severe pain, and rushed to kill him with a spear.


    After the fierce battle lasted for more than ten minutes, the fire dragon alien finally exhausted their physical strength, raised their heads to the sky and moaned. They were pierced by the crocodile shaped short winged man with a spear in his chest. The blood spilled and fell to the ground. But the green curly hair woman and the alligator shaped short winged man looked a little embarrassed. One of the flowing curly hair was burned off half, sending out a burnt smell, which greatly affected the beauty. The other was covered with blood holes dug out, and the blood was not stopped.


    "Dead at last." William breathed a light breath and felt tired, but he did not relax. He dived down with his spear, stabbed the foreign dragon''s neck, pierced its neck, and completely cut off its head.


    When he did this, he felt relieved and said to the green haired woman who was slowly descending: "there was a little movement in the woods before. Have you noticed it?"


    "There are three people, all seem to be abysses." Shanema''s eyes were cold. "It should be deserters. Hum, every war I meet such a fool. I like to kill myself!"


    William''s mouth curled up a cold arc, "it seems that they are smart enough to retreat in time. Previously, I thought they would ambush and attack. They were preparing to suppress this alien dragon, so they deliberately showed weakness and were injured to lure them to attack."


    "Are we going to solve these scum?" she said coldly


    "No, they don''t need us to solve it. Don''t waste our energy." With a smile, William said, "don''t forget, they have other values. There are always such fools who like to fight for bait. They think they can catch a chance of life, but they are just a pathfinder for us."


    "That''s true." Shanema nodded. "Except for us cross officers, other people should not know that their combat armor is equipped with special positioning devices and mirrors. Their every move is observed by the above, hoping that they can walk better and better. Free Pathfinder is better than sending people to explore lonely places at a high price every year."


    "This is called waste utilization." William chuckled.


    "Well, let''s not say that. We''d better hurry up and carry back the corpse of the fire dragon alien. We wanted to capture it alive. Unfortunately, with our strength, we can''t capture a golden dragon man alive. I hope this corpse can provide some value." Shanema sighs.William nodded and took out a string of ropes from his small army bag and tied it to a leg of a fire dragon alien. The rope was black, like a chain, clanging, and rubber. It could stretch for a long time. At the moment, it was burned by the flame on the leg of the fire dragon, but there was no sign of fire.


    "Let''s go." William grabs the rope and drags the Dragon alien.


    Shanemma nodded slightly, untied the demon body, picked up the head of the fire dragon alien with her magic weapon sword, and followed William.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry from shanema.


    William slightly Leng, turn round a way: "how?"


    Shanemma looked at the head of a fire dragon raised with a sword in her hand. Her eyes opened wide and she was stunned. A touch of palpitation and fear gradually appeared in the depth of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    In the mountains and forests, the three men moved fast along the burning traces of trees.


    After running for more than half an hour, the three talents gradually stopped. Dudean looked back for a moment, relieved, and said, "it seems that I didn''t catch up."


    Zaxit and Jason looked at each other, but they did not find any trace of them. They were relieved.


    "Are we going to follow the trail of the fire dragon alien race? What if we find their nest?" Zahite looked at dudien, hoping that he would change his mind.


    Du Di''an also has this worry in his heart. Although he is deeply interested in the home of the fire dragon alien race, his life matters. However, if they don''t explore the foreign nests of fire dragons, they will have to roam and survive in this foreign land. However, this is not a long-term plan. Once they are unlucky, they will be directly wiped out and become rations.


    The world is big, but it seems that even three of them can''t hold it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    It seems to be the rainy season.


    In the gray sky, light rain floated, falling between the mountains and the wasteland, everything was covered with a clear shadow.


    At a loss, the three men of Dudian found a cave and killed a sleeping tiger. They peeled and cut meat, and cooked with fire. While eating, they looked at the patterning rain outside the cave, and they fell into their own thoughts.


    Looking at the flickering flames of the campfire, dudean was silent. Suddenly, he felt like he was a hunter when he was hunting for low-level demons in the ruins outside the wall. However, it was more hopeless, perplexed and hopeless than the ruins outside the wall, because he could not see his destination.


    If one has no home, he will wander.


    Vagabonds usually speak little.


    Dudean didn''t know how long it would take to stay in this isolated place to find hope. He suddenly thought whether he should go straight ahead and walk in a straight line. Maybe he would find a new human settlement.


    However, the earth is so big, how far and how long?


    But in that boundless region, without human being to open up, what kind of terrorist existence will be born after the demon inhabits for hundreds of years?


    He sighed, and suddenly heard a croak. He saw a toad crawling out of the cave, like a half-year-old baby lying on the ground, his mouth slightly bulging, and half of the insect''s legs and wings were exposed outside. With the gentle chewing, he slowly swallowed it.


    Then it crawled in.


    There was a splash of blood.


    Zaxit threw out a stone, pierced his head, and his body flew back out into the muddy rain outside the cave.


    Dudien suddenly felt that they were very similar to this low-level magic frog. Would they enter a territory by mistake and then be killed at will?


    Peaceful coexistence is advocated by human beings, but no one can do it, and demons have no such concept at all.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded, rolling thunder seemed to sweep over the head.


    Sitting in the cave, dudean could feel a slight tremor. He looked at the sky outside the cave, which suddenly flashed with thunder. The white light seemed to be reflected in his eyes. All of a sudden, his eyes were shining.


    Thunder and lightning!


    Dudean''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. If he wants to return to the wall of war god, it is impossible to return from the wall, but he can fly through the sky as long as he can avoid the detection of Thunderbirds in the clouds.


    "As long as you master the thunder and lightning, you can go back!" Dudean''s heart burned with hope, and immediately thought about it seriously. In a short time, he thought of two ways. First, look for opportunities to lead Thunderbirds away, and then take the opportunity to sneak in! Second, a set of insulating equipment, or conductive device, can be made to defuse the Thunderbird''s attack. In this way, the Thunderbird can completely resist its own attack.


    "I don''t know. What does Thunderbird eat..." Looking at the drizzle outside the cave, dudean fell into thinking. The air above the clouds was thin, and there should be no other creatures to live on. Were Thunderbirds looking for plankton on the clouds for food? Or other birds? Or thunder and lightning in nature?


    He suddenly felt that it was necessary to explore, but the premise was that he had better make a set of devices to defuse lightning.


    This is wasteland, without any props and materials. It is very difficult and almost impossible to create conductive devices out of thin air.


    But when there is no hope, even if it is impossible, it is worth trying!


    What''s more, he is not an ordinary mortal. It is difficult to cut down trees without tools.


    Thinking of this, he immediately recalled the knowledge on the super chip, made tools, and then used tools to upgrade tools, which is equivalent to a person using natural materials to evolve from the primitive era to the steam mechanical era.


    The rain slowly stopped.


    After the rain, the three men came out of the cave. Dudean said to the thoughtless zaxit and Jason, "let''s find a place where the demons are weak, and live there. I have a way to go back."


    "The way back?" Zasit and Jason were stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, but the premise is to make a lot of tools, you need to cooperate with us, and we need an environment suitable for our long-term residence. We can go back after a year or two at most."


    Their eyes brightened, and zasit said excitedly, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "What can I do?" Jason asked quickly.


    "Fly back from the sky." "There are Thunderbirds perching over the Ares wall, so we need to make some tools to defend against these Thunderbirds," dudean said


    "Fly back?" Zaxit and Jason looked at each other, and the excitement in their eyes immediately weakened. Zasit frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The Thunderbirds are distributed over the wall of the God of war. The number is too large to imagine. Even the alien people outside the wall can''t invade it."


    "That''s why we need tools." "I know the tools to resist thunder and lightning, but I don''t know if they can be made. Just give it a try," he said


    Two people Leng Leng Leng, suspiciously looking at Du Dean, the tool of resisting thunder and lightning? They haven''t heard of it.However, they have no better way but to try.


    "Are we still looking for the trace of the fire dragon alien?" Zahite looked at the dark, rain drenched trees not far away, where green insects were creeping.


    Du Di''an shook his head. "When there was no way, I planned to look for fire dragons. If they have wisdom, they can cooperate with them. But it is too risky. Even if they can communicate with others, they may not sit down with us to negotiate. If they have no choice, they should not contact with them, so as not to be directly skinned and eaten raw due to ethnic differences. ¡±


    "well." Zachite nodded, and he had this concern before.


    "Then find a place." Dudean stopped staying and turned to take the lead.


    Led by dudean, the three headed for the wilderness.


    The distribution of demons is judged according to the strength of the demons encountered along the way. When the demons are stronger and stronger, the three change their routes and continue to move forward.


    After a few days, dudean took herisa, zaxit and Jason to a plain, where the wolf pack of Warcraft lived, but their physique was not high and their vision was broad. There was no large magic creature nearby, which was suitable for living.


    The only drawback is that there are no resources here, stone and wood are very scarce.


    However, in the deep underground of the plain, dudean saw the remains of old buildings. Obviously, this area was once a civilized area!


    Several people weave tents with grass in a low-lying part of the plain. They find sticks and leaves from the nearby woods to build a nest. Then they select a plain grass with less water and dig deep inside to dig for stones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Although there is no digging tools, but several people are abyss, with the magic claw can easily plow the soil. To dudean''s surprise, in addition to his strong attack ability, zaxit''s magic mark is also very good at drilling soil. In about ten minutes like loach, he dug to a depth of 100 meters under the ground and touched the rock layer in the deepest soil layer of this area.


    "There is iron in these stones, but they are rusty. They should have been used by people in the upper period to cast buildings and fix them." Jason planed out the concrete blocks of the foundation and looked at it for a moment.


    "The people of the upper period were still very intelligent and felt smarter than us." Deep in the ground, zasit replied with emotion, so that Jason would not be embarrassed to talk to himself.


    "We need to move faster. We are not sure if there are iron deposits in this area. If not, we have to change places."


    Jason heard the words and stopped chatting. He followed zhaxite and helped him transport the soil.


    A few hours later, the three men worked together to dig a deep well with a depth of four or five hundred meters. From the deepest rock strata, some impure iron ores and low-grade copper ores, as well as some minerals of other elements, and even a very small gold mine were mined.


    Although the output is low, which is many times worse than that of some large mineral rich mining areas, it is barely enough for dudean.


    He asked zaxit and Jason to continue mining, while he dug out a 20 meter deep pit in another place, and used the common stones to build walls around the pit to make an underground furnace.


    When Jason returned to the ground, he saw dudean busy in the pit and said curiously, "what is this for?"


    "Iron ore refining."


    "Do you know how to refine it?"


    "Why would you look for the iron ore?"


    "Er..."


    Jason was choked by dudean and gave a wry smile, but he was not angry. Along the way, he knew and didn''t care about dudean''s temperament. He said with a smile: "that''s what I said. Do you need my help?"


    "Can you make stone pot utensils out of stone?" Asked dudean.


    Jason thought for a moment and said, "it should be ok..."


    "Then you can go and find firewood and come back. The more, the better." Said dudean.


    Jason coughed helplessly, glanced around the plain and sneaked toward the woods to the south.


    After dudien had built the underground furnace and sealed all the holes around him, he watched as he sat on the edge and watched his two men, zavit and Jason, commanding, "you burn the fire, you wash the mine."


    Zasit looked at him curiously. "Have you smelted iron ore before?"


    "No


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the short chat ended. Zasit jumped down, picked up Jason''s firewood and threw it to the bottom of the furnace to ignite. Seeing that he filled the bottom of the stone stove with firewood, the flame was very weak, and he slightly shook his eyebrows, "you can''t burn a fire?"


    "Isn''t it already there?" said zachite


    "The fire is too small."


    "But the firewood is full."


    "The firewood is full, where is the space for the flame to burn?"


    Zachite was stunned. Though he had not done any of this work, he understood it as soon as he said it. He immediately picked up half of the firewood in it, and the fire grew bigger.


    Zahite was surprised, then shook his head and laughed bitterly. "I didn''t expect that there are so many ways to do these simple things."


    Jason on the other side looked at all kinds of mineral deposits and scratched his head and said, "is this iron ore still to be washed, but there is not so much water here..."


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "I''ll wash it. You can classify the minerals."


    Jason coughed. "How do you classify this?"


    In silence, dudien picked it up with his head down, distinguishing iron from copper, and other things such as coal and oil sands.


    Jason observed dudean''s classification, and soon learned it and did it according to law. Then he saw that dudean rubbed down the stones and raised sand particles on the surface of the iron ore.


    "This is ore washing?" Jason was stunned.


    Dudean said slowly: "it is to simply clean the iron ore, so as to avoid other trace elements contained in it, and then the refining will be more troublesome."


    Jason understood and cleaned up the iron ore in a similar way.


    When the temperature in the underground furnaces, such as dudean, was about the same, he threw the cleaned iron ore in and covered it with a huge stone cover to let zasit continue to burn.


    When there was not much firewood, Jason took the initiative to collect firewood.


    Dudean used the rest of the stone to build a wall next to him. After zazit''s gap, he saw that he was surrounded by walls. He asked, "these stones can''t resist the attack of the demons. Why don''t you go and pick harder granite?"


    Dudean glanced at him. "It''s rain proof."Zahite was stunned. He suddenly died down and honestly added firewood. He decided not to take the initiative to talk to Tudian.


    When dudien had just finished building the wall, he suddenly saw the figure of zaxit turning back. There was no firewood in his hand, but he was holding one Figure?


    Dudean''s pupils shrank, and he looked away.


    Soon, he saw that Jason was holding a human, but it was a walking corpse infected with the virus.


    Jason ran all the way to dudean and threw the female corpse on the ground. Looking at her in her twenties, her mouth cracked and her tusks were fully exposed. Her fingers were about long, so that her lips could not be closed. She was extremely ferocious. Her face was pulled and twisted. Her eyes were red and her eyes were red. There was no reason for her brilliance. There was only cruelty left.


    Zaxit noticed the walking corpse here, and jumped up in a hurry. He said in surprise, "walking corpse? Here, there are walking corpses? "


    "You go to the fire first. Once the temperature is down, it''s difficult to raise it again," said Duran


    Zasit looked at him, and finally turned back to the underground furnace and continued to burn.


    Dudean squatted down to look at the corpse. His clothes were already tattered, stained with dry brown blood, torn, and the double peaks of his chest were revealed. But his skin was wrinkled and exposed all the year round. He had been sun tanned as black as an African. But this woman was not an African, but an Asian.


    After a moment''s careful identification, dudean recognized that the dress was of the old times. His expectation fell again and said to Jason, "it''s a corpse from the upper period. It''s estimated that this land is just like the land in the wall of the God of war. There are demons and corpses everywhere, as well as the fire dragon alien race."


    "When I attacked the war god wall before, I found that the fire dragon alien race seemed to be able to command the demons. Are they the masters of this land?" Jason asked, absorbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "I guess so." Du Di''an did not deny this. He also noticed that the whole action of attacking the war god wall seems to be controlled by the fire dragon alien race. It is this that makes him firmly believe that the fire dragon alien race has the wisdom not inferior to that of human beings!


    But, in just 300 years, how could such a powerful race appear on earth?


    Are they the alien races left on earth?


    If the fire dragon alien is an alien race, what is the troll alien? What is the "God" of the kingdom of God?


    According to dudean, these alien tribes should not be at the same level as the God of the wilderness. Although he had never seen the power of the wild God, he had seen many descriptions from some classical materials after controlling Sylvia. The strength of the wild God surpassed the abyss and was regarded as "God"!


    If a corpse of a wild God is hidden in the wall, it can frighten the extremely dangerous things, which is absolutely impossible for the alien race to do.


    "Since there are walking corpses here, do you think it will be inhabited?" Jason''s eyes were fixed on Tudian, with a certain look in his eyes.


    "Maybe, if we can find a posterity corpse, we can prove whether there are survivors here." Without lifting his head, he held the arm, shoulder and other parts of the corpse with his hand, and felt the hardness of the bones inside. He had evolved to be more powerful. It was estimated that he had a pioneering fighting power. If not for the parasitic spirit insects, he might become a king of corpses.


    "How do you know she''s a zombie?" Jason looked at him curiously. He felt that he knew a lot of things he didn''t know. That''s why he was always modest.


    "It''s of a vintage style." Dudean didn''t hide it. It''s no secret.


    "Do you know the clothes of the upper period?" Jason''s face was full of amazement. He thought that dudean had been distinguished by some other method.


    "You didn''t learn history?" Dudean glanced at him. "It''s always good to read more."


    Jason said with a smile, "I don''t have time to read. If I have time, I''d better figure out how to hunt and kill demons. No matter how many books I read, I still have to rely on my fists when I fight with them!"


    "That''s because you don''t have a long-term vision."


    Jason was speechless, but he felt that dudean''s words were reasonable and could not be refuted. At least, everything they did now needed to rely on dudean''s knowledge. Even though they were abysses, they did not understand the knowledge of smelting iron ore that an ordinary civilian could master. Although violence was the most direct way to solve the problem, there were many problems that could not be solved by violence.


    "If we meet another corpse without clothes, how can we distinguish them?" Jason asked modestly. This is a very critical issue. Only a few of the walking corpses have clothes covered. Most of them have worn their clothes off in the years of fighting and jungle life. They just rely on their own tough skin to resist external attacks like wild animals.


    "By feeling." Dudean interrupted the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jason was silent for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something. He grabbed the head of the female corpse and handed it to dudean. "Look, what''s in its head?"


    "Cold crystal?"


    "Cold crystal? You mean the crystallization of the soul


    "Well."


    "Look at the soul crystals in his head." Jason has a mysterious face.


    When dudean saw him like this, he felt his nails protruding slightly. The transparent calcium nails suddenly turned black, like a sharp dagger. With a slight stroke, his head was cut off. Suddenly, a large amount of red jam like substances flowed out from the inside, emitting a strong smell of fishy smell. It was also like magma. It was extremely hot. When it dropped on dudean''s palm, it felt like It''s boiling hot!


    Dudean frowned slightly and shook off the plasma on his palm. He lifted his head''s hair and shook it. The plasma inside flowed out along the incision and fell on the weeds under his feet. The weeds immediately smoked and seemed to be corroded.


    PATA!


    Suddenly, a blood red crystal fell from the head, along with the plasma. The water in the plasma was evaporated by this rose like blood red crystal, and white smoke kept floating.


    "Soul crystal?" Dudean''s pupils contracted.


    The diamond surface and size of this blood red crystal are exactly the same as the cold crystal he saw!


    However, the color of the two is very different. The cold crystal color is as transparent as a touch of light blue, but this one is blood red, as hot as flame.


    "This soul crystal is completely different from what we met before. The Soul Crystal we met is as cold as ice, but this one is as hot as fire. Do you think the other soul crystals in the heads of walking corpses are the same?" Jason''s eyes moved away from the blood red crystal and looked at Tudian.


    After a long time, he slowly regained consciousness. He saw that the temperature of the plasma flowing from the ground had gradually decreased, not as hot as before, and gradually returned to normal temperature. This phenomenon was the same as when he took out the cold crystal from the head of a corpse. When there was no soul crystal, the body and intracranial tissue of the corpse would gradually change Return to normal temperature.


    "One ice, one fire..." His mind was confused, and he felt vaguely that he had grasped some clues leading to the unknown and most mysterious secret.Jason saw that dudean''s expression was at a loss. At last, he felt that they were equal. He laughed bitterly in his heart. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "what''s the reaction if we absorb this thing?"


    "Absorption?" Dean, however, should not be dead


    Jason sighed, "this is also true. One extreme ice, one extreme heat, two extreme energy contained in the body, the body certainly can not stand. But do you think we have a country here? "


    Dudean knew what he meant. When he saw the red flame soul crystal, his mind outlined a brand-new world map. In the kingdom of God, there were cold crystal walking corpses, and there might be a new country outside this country, holding the flame soul crystal. In other places, there may be other kinds of energetic crystals. Maybe each kind of energy is controlled by one country!


    If so, the area of human influence in the post disaster world is beyond his imagination!


    Originally, in his imagination, after the disaster, human beings huddled in a corner of the world, panting for breath. At first, he thought that the Great Wall was the gathering place of the last survivors in the world. Later, he learned about the Empire. Now he came out of the Empire and suddenly found that there might be other countries outside!


    He did not know whether his guess was correct, but the flame Soul Crystal and the fire dragon alien race really let him dream.


    "If only you could see the whole world at a glance..." Dudean sighed in his heart, groping step by step, just like lighting a lamp in the endless darkness. Although exciting, but also a little tired.


    "If I find another corpse, I''ll bring it back for you to identify." Jason saw that dudean had nothing to say and no longer lost time. He got up and went back to the forest where he had been collecting firewood.


    Dudean picked up the flame crystal from the plasma. At the moment, the temperature of the crystal was not as strong as before. He suddenly thought of something. He raised the crystal and looked at the sun. Under the sunlight, the color of the flame Soul Crystal became more and more delicate and blood red. However, in the blood red soul crystal, it seemed that a shadow could be seen, like a small insect, in it.


    "Sure enough, there are..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, pondered for a moment, and cut the soul crystal with the slitting knife.


    The hardness of soul crystal is very high, which is comparable to that of diamond, but the sharpness of the cutting blade is more powerful. After cutting it with a fast back and forth friction saw, it was quickly cut into two parts, and the blood like mucus immediately flowed out, which was hot. In the mucus, there was a tiny insect long as an ant, which seemed to be dead. It flowed out with the blood red mucus, motionless and without any life reaction ¡£


    Dudean picked it up with his fingernails and looked at it. It was a very small earthworm. There was nothing special about it.


    He repeated observation, still can not see any difference, can only give up.


    "There may be bugs like this in other soul crystals, but how can this thing die? Is it because I saw open the soul crystal? Or It''s just an embryo? " At the thought of this, dudien suddenly felt the creeps.


    What on earth are these walking corpses born for?


    If the virus that infects them is specially created, then what is the purpose?


    After a long time, Dujuan fell into his mind. It was not until zaxit called him for the third time that he came back to his mind. However, the temperature of the furnace was enough, and the iron ore in it was showing signs of melting.


    Du Di''an immediately stopped thinking and jumped to the underground furnace to check the smelting degree of the iron ore, and then prepared the stone pot, stone hammer and other tools to forge the first iron ware.


    For the first piece of iron, dudean''s requirements are not high. The purity can reach the level of a farmer''s hoe. When the iron is used for manufacturing and smelting, the purity of the subsequent iron will be greatly improved.


    Time flies, three days in a flash.


    The underground furnace keeps burning, and has smelted a complete set of large iron tool table and several sets of iron tool models, and the progress is very fast.


    In the past three days, when Jason was collecting firewood, he brought back six corpses one after another. All of them had no clothes on, and their bodies changed greatly. Some of them were hard to see the appearance of "human". Their bodies protruded sharp spines, fangs, and monster like hair. Some even had seven or eight eyes on their faces, which was very shocking.


    Even dudean couldn''t tell if the corpses were from the upper period or survivors of the disaster.


    The soul crystals cut out from the head of a walking corpse, without exception, are all red flame soul crystals.


    In his spare time, dudean captured two small demons on the plain, and then used surgery to embed the flame Soul Crystal into their bodies. Through the experiment, dudean found that embedding the Soul Crystal directly into the magic object had no effect. On the contrary, it would gradually decay, necrosis and grow malignant tumors in the embedded parts.


    So he colonized the unknown insects in the soul crystal into the body of the little demon. After a while, the body of the little demon changed and its constitution was greatly improved.


    When dudean slaughtered the little demon, he found that this ordinary little demon turned into a named demon with parasitic spirits in it!


    This amazing discovery surprised dudean. He didn''t expect that the little thing in the soul crystal was actually the larva of the parasite!Suddenly, he thought of the records in the book of demons in the Empire, and he felt cold all over his body. Obviously, the kingdom of God has already mastered this secret. Those demons with magic marks are called "named demons". Why are they called "naming demons"? The "bestow" inside seems to be the reason.


    Maybe these demons were made by divine experiments, giving them new life and new names.


    Why does the kingdom of God make these named demons?


    Just use this to train the mark warrior?


    Dudean thought of Sylvia''s demon hunting family, who were the approaching fighters in the age of magic mark warriors. They were half human and half demon monsters made by human beings mixed with magical bodies! However, this experiment gradually ended and withdrew from the stage of history, and was replaced by the magic mark warrior evolutionary method, which is more glorious, more rumors, and more widely applicable!


    Today''s abyss, and even the master of the abyss, all rely on the magic mark!


    But what about the king over the abyss?


    Dudean suddenly felt a little confused. He didn''t know whether he would just become the master of the abyss if he used the magic mark to evolve!


    Could this be the wrong way?


    He felt that his thoughts were very confused, and there were too many things that were not in order, so that many of his conjectures might be wrong or have other explanations.


    He slowly gave up the conjecture without clue and continued to devote himself to industrial manufacturing.


    The purification of iron ore was very smooth, including copper ore, and a lot of brass and copper wire were produced, which are the main materials of wire.


    On the seventh day of everything going well, an accident suddenly came.


    In the early morning, zazit was searching for minerals underground. Jason was picking up firewood. Dudean forged the extracted iron into utensils. While they were busy, a figure suddenly came to the end of the plain.


    A human figure.


    When the figure approached, dudean noticed it. When he looked up, he was shocked.


    He never thought he would see other humans on the plain - except for the pursuers of the border guards.


    But in front of her was a real human being, a girl of 14 or 15 years old, dressed in primitive coarse line linen clothes, but with fair skin, bright eyes and bright teeth, she looked very clean and beautiful.


    She had a ponytail, lively and lovely, and now she looked at the three men in surprise, mouth open, speechless.


    "You, you..." The girl looked at the three dudean.


    Dudean was stunned when she heard what she said. She didn''t expect that she could hear it. What''s more, what she said was the common language of Jubi. Is she from the people in the wall of war god?!


    Jason and zhaxite heard the news, all rushed to dudean, looking at the girl, dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Man, man?" Zahite was full of amazement. Although he imagined that there might be human habitation in the lonely land outside the country, he did not expect to meet him here. Moreover, he was so sudden that he did not have the psychology to prepare at all.


    Dudean regained his consciousness, and his eyes glimmered. He immediately saw that the heat source emitted by the girl was just a pioneer, but she had no breath of killing. She seemed to be just a little girl from an ordinary family.


    Whoosh!


    Jason''s figure flashed and stopped the girl''s retreat. He said in a deep voice, "who are you? How can you be here?"


    The girl didn''t seem to feel his killing intention and looked at him in surprise, "who are you, how can you be here?"


    "Are you from the Empire?" Jason frowned and noticed her language.


    "Empire?" The girl was stunned for a moment, raised her hand and pointed to the direction when dudean and others came, "do you mean the Shenluo empire on the other side of the wall?"


    "Shenluo Empire?" When dudean heard this, he thought, is this the name of the kingdom of God?


    Jason focused on her. "Yes, where are you from, too?"


    The girl seemed to ignore his question and said curiously, "how did you come here? Are you the vanguard sent by Shenluo Empire to explore?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Jason said coldly.


    "Jason, don''t be so nervous. Don''t frighten other girls," zavit chuckled at him


    Jason did not change his face and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not be careless. Don''t forget where this is. Do you really think ordinary people can survive here?"


    Zaxit returned to her former gentleness and said with a smile, "there''s nothing impossible. She doesn''t live here alone, does she?" After that, she asked the girl.


    The girl laughed and said, "yes, I live here with my father. Many years ago, when I was very young, my father took me from the Shenluo Empire and lived here."


    "With your father? Many years ago? " Jason frowned. "So you and your dad are the only two here? How did you get here and why do you live here? "


    The girl was a little dissatisfied with his forced questioning attitude and frowned slightly, but she still replied: "this is about to ask my father. By the way, my father is very powerful. As long as you don''t provoke those dragon people, no monster here can only hurt him."


    Jason snorted coldly, thinking that I don''t need to tell you that I know that your father must have great strength to live here for many years.


    "Fire dragon people, do you mean those alien fire dragons?" "Do you know where they live?" zavit immediately asked


    "Are you looking for them?" The girl looked at him strangely and said, "I advise you not to go south. There is their gathering place. If you meet him, you can only die. Even my father dare not pass by easily."


    Jason gazed at her. "You''d better answer my question. Why do you live here? If your father is so strong, why do you come here far from Shenluo Empire? If you don''t know, we won''t be able to keep them if we don''t know


    "Hello, hello." "Don''t go so far," said zachitlian


    With that, he looked at dudean next to him, hoping he would persuade him.


    Dudean looked on coldly and said nothing. He also felt that there was something wrong with the girl. Jason''s words reminded him that there was a great possibility that the girl had hidden the heat source intensity. Maybe it was the abyss, even the middle, or even the upper abyss. The three of them might not be her opponents. This can be seen from her fearless attitude after she came here Some.


    To say that she was innocent and unafraid, he would never believe it.


    "Why are you so vicious Hearing Jason''s words, the girl immediately closed her smile and frowned. However, seeing Jason''s unchanged cold face, she knew that he might have done what he had said. She pouted slightly and said wrongly: "my father said that there is no good man in Shenluo Empire, so she took me to the wall. I thought I would meet new people here. As a result, the dragon people here are not easy to offend, so we can only live Here it is. "


    Jason said in a cold voice, "if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for forcing you!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The girl bit her lips. "Dad said it was right. None of you people from Shenluo empire are good people! If you dare to bully me, my father will not let you go. This is my territory. He knows that I have come out to play. If I don''t go back on time, he will come out to look for me, and he will certainly find you then! "


    "It''s a big place. We can fly away. You don''t have to scare me." Jason snorted.


    "You The girl looked at him angrily.


    "Jason, don''t be so fierce. Didn''t she say her father is here? Why don''t we meet her father? They have lived here for so long. Maybe they can show us a way. If you offend her to death, we can escape. Do we want to wander abroad all our lives? "Jason frowned and looked at Tudian.


    In fact, he was thinking about this. If the girl was captured directly, the relationship would be completely frozen, and the hope that they could hardly see would be extinguished. But if, as zachite said, following the girl to her father, if her father is stronger than the three of them combined, they will be the weak side.


    What''s more, it''s not sure whether her "father" is true or not. If she goes back with her and is waiting for the strong people of the whole ethnic group, the dishes will be stopped completely.


    "Duddy, it''s up to you." Zachite also left the idea to dudean.


    The girl saw that dudean, who had been silent all the time, was the leader of the three. She looked at him curiously, and then at helissa next to him. A faint color flashed through her eyes.


    "My companion has offended you. I hope you will forgive me." After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "I have a few questions I want to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth. This will make us feel better."


    Seeing dudean''s peaceful attitude, the girl regained her relaxed and lively attitude. She nodded and said, "ask me, I''m sure to tell you the truth, as long as you don''t hurt me."


    "What is your real strength level?" Duran gazed at her.


    The girl''s mouth was slightly pursed. She didn''t expect that dudean''s question was more acute than Jason''s, but she had already agreed and could only reluctantly say, "I don''t know what I know. Just listen to my father, I should be regarded as the level of the abyss in the Shenluo empire."


    "Abyss?"


    Zasit and Jason''s pupils were shrinking. Although they had expected it, they didn''t expect that the young girl in front of her was as strong as them!


    Du Di''an''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "the abyss is divided into several levels. Which level are you?"


    "Several levels?" The girl was surprised, "really?"


    After staring at her for a moment, dudean couldn''t tell whether it was true or lying. He couldn''t tell whether he really knew it or lied. He couldn''t tell whether he was telling a confession or not. He simply jumped over and continued to ask questions. Although what he did now was extorting confessions, at least his face was tolerable. So he asked again, "what grade is your father?"


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t know. Anyway, my father is better than me. He can kill many monsters that I can''t beat. If the abyss is divided into several levels, maybe my father is the most powerful one."


    Dudean was silent.


    When the girl said she was an abyss, he knew that her father was mostly the superior abyss, even the master of the abyss! So, the girl should not have lied.


    Zhaxite and Jason looked at each other, their faces were complicated. The girls were in the abyss, and her father, who was "very powerful", was naturally a stronger abyss. Fortunately, they did not use coercion. Otherwise, they would not be able to stay here, and they would have to change places.


    After a brief silence, dudean asked a few more questions.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Dina. My father says it''s a flower that never fades."


    "What do you live on?"


    "Kill monsters, and some plants can also be eaten."


    "What do you rely on to enhance your strength?"


    "The insects in these monsters, dad said, are you the same?"


    "Did you ever eat human flesh?" he said suddenly


    Dana was stunned, shook her head and said, "how can it be? There are monsters here. Those human flesh like corpses can''t be eaten. Dad said that there are viruses in their meat, and they will be infected after eating."


    "Is your home far from here? We want to visit your father," he said


    Dina also showed a smile and said: "not far, just in front of this, I can show you the way, dad has not met the people of Shenluo empire for a long time, and I will be very happy to see you."


    "I hope so." With a smile, dudean picked up his luggage and backpack on the ground and said to zasit and Jason, "you can pack up and get ready to go."


    Zhaxite and Jason are in a daze. They didn''t expect that dudean made a decision so quickly. Jason opened his mouth slightly and stopped talking, but he finally held back. He knew that zazite was biased towards going, so he said it was useless.


    "Now?" Zahite saw a picture of dudean ready to start, and said in dismay, "don''t you need to clean up the things here?"


    "It''s not too late to get back." Said dudean, picking up his luggage and walking to Dinah.


    Zachite was speechless. He wanted to say that it was not easy for the underground furnace to burn to this temperature, but seeing that dudean had come to Dinah, he couldn''t wait to look like it was useless. He could only pick up his luggage and backpack. As he trotted to catch up with dudean, he suddenly saw a flash of cold light, but met with a smile and went to Dinah''s dudean Suddenly, he threw out the cleavage knife, and with a knife, she cut off Dina''s body.Cut off the waist!


    The beautiful young girl suddenly fell to the ground, smiling, lively, simple face still some amazement, incredible.


    "Go on Dudean had already left his luggage and entered the demon body, and his sharp blade stabbed out.


    Whoosh!


    After falling on the ground, Dina''s body broke into two pieces with a clap of her hand. Her body slid forward and puffed several times. However, her lower body on the ground was stabbed by a sharp blade, which instantly smashed into pieces of meat the size of a palm.


    The sudden change made zasit and Jason unable to respond, but Jason''s reaction was faster than that of zachi. When he was happy, he immediately entered the devil''s body and rushed up. His body crawled like a gecko, and his sharp stabs were erected all over the body. Dina, unable to escape, was stabbed into her abdomen by his sharp claws and fell to the ground, screaming with pain.


    Dudean quickly stepped forward. The black sticky substance on the arm of the demonized blade shrank back like the tide, showing her strong arm. One punch hit Dina''s temple. The scream stopped suddenly, and she fainted.


    "Go


    Dudean said to Jason, turning to pick up his luggage and running down the plain with Shanghai Lisa.


    Jason couldn''t help but grab Dina''s upper body, followed by her, and crawled quickly with her hands and feet.


    Zaxit finally reacted. Stunned, he immediately picked up his luggage and followed him.


    After running for four or five hours, he had already been two or three hundred kilometers away from the iron making plain. Along the way, he met many demons, but most of them were frontier level. Only two abyssal level demons were killed by the three people.


    The trio stopped at a summit like an extinct volcano. Dudean threw his backpack aside and sat down to rest.


    Zasit and Jason gasped for breath and were able to rest at the moment. Zasit immediately called out, "why kill her? Did she say anything wrong? "


    Jason is sitting opposite to dudean. Although he knows that dudean will not hurt him, the incident of dudean suddenly attacking Dinah has left a shadow in his heart. At the moment, he looks at him with the same puzzled attitude and waits for his explanation.


    "She lied." "She said her home is not far from here. If so, we have been here for seven or eight days, and they should have noticed."


    Zasit was stunned. "Is that why?"


    Dudean shook his head slightly, turned his head and gazed at him. "The strength in her body is very strange, not only relying on the magic mark, but she suddenly appears here. I think she should have known our existence for a long time and came here specially."


    "It''s all your speculation!" Zasit couldn''t help but say.


    Jason looked at dudean quietly and said, "you know something else?"


    Dudean looked at him and was silent.


    "What else?" Zachite looked at Tudian with some anxiety.


    "Take off her clothes and wake her up," said dudean, with her eyes on the ground half of Dinah''s body


    "You Zasit glared.


    Jason''s eyes moved, and immediately went forward to cut Dina''s clothes with a magic weapon and put her body on a dark rock nearby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The girl''s ketone body is as white as jade, as smooth as silk, emitting a charming smell. But in the middle of her chest, there was a dark red centipede like mark, like a magic mark, which was different from the magic mark.


    The magic mark is slightly protruding on the skin, like a scar after burns. It is very smooth and has no pores. However, her mark is like a birthmark, which fits perfectly with the skin, as if it were painted on it.


    "What''s so strange?" he asked, looking forward for a moment Although he saw that there was something strange about Dina''s tattoos, it was far fetched for her to rely on it alone.


    "Is this her source of strength? It''s different from ours." Jason watched carefully for a moment and said to dudean, "wake her up?"


    Dudean nodded.


    "Do you want to break her arm first?"


    "Of course."


    Seeing that dudean and Jason were deliberating with the butcher, it seemed that in front of them was not a beautiful girl, but a domestic animal. He could not help but look at them, but did not stop them.


    Although he thought he was a gentleman, he was hostile at the moment, so he had to guard against Dinah''s attack.


    Jason winked at zaxit and said, "you break her arm, and I''ll seal her neck so she won''t fight."


    Zachite sighed. When Jason put his magic weapon against Dina''s throat, he lifted his magic knife and came forward. The blood burst, and the white arms fell down, and the blood gushed.


    "Ah Dana gave a cry of pain and came to herself.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the sword on my throat, full of the smell of killing.


    Pale, she turned to look at Jason, who was holding the knife, and then to zacette, who was standing on the side with a sad look. Finally, her eyes fell on the indescribable deepness of dudean in front of her.


    "Why, why do you do this to me?" Dana said in a trembling voice.


    "Why lie?" Dudean also asked.


    Dina gritted her teeth. "I didn''t


    "You said that you came here to live when you were very young and grew up eating demon corpses and plants. Then, why is your body so clean? Why are your teeth so neat? " Duran gazed at her.


    When taking off her clothes, they also noticed that Dina''s body was as white as a princess. Even a well maintained noble lady may not have her skin so white and delicate. The teeth mentioned by dudean also surprised them.


    Yes, the flesh and blood of demons have extraordinary toughness. It''s impossible to cook delicately to crisp and tender here. At most, it''s Roasted by fire. Such meat is often very tough. If you grow up from meat like snacks, your teeth will naturally become sharp.


    Dana''s eyes were full of tears because of this? My father finds water in the ground. I can wash my body every day. When I was a child, I ate plants and some meat of small demons. At that time, I had the ability to hunt small demons, which would not affect the growth of my teeth


    "Of course I thought that you live here, you must have mastered the water source, but even so, you can''t wash your body every day." Dudean said slowly, "the radiation concentration here penetrates to a hundred meters above the ground. Even in the abyss, it can not resist the erosion of radiation on the body. It can only delay this effect. You can''t use the water here to wash yourself every day. In that case, your body will grow a piece of radiation spots, which is as ugly as the scalp of a wild dog."


    Dana bit her lip. "My dad made a device to filter water. We use clean water. You want to kill me for that? What did I do wrong? "


    Zachite, seeing her aggrieved appearance, frowned slightly and said to Duran, "is that why?"


    Dudean looked at him, his eyes turned cold. "Haven''t you met a woman? You believe what she says? Do you know how difficult it is to make a device to filter water here


    Zasit was slightly stunned, his face a little ugly, and did not speak again.


    Dudean didn''t care that it would make him feel resentful. He continued to say to Dinah, "this is just one of the doubts. Second, you said that your home is not far from here. I don''t know how far you think" not far ". At least I don''t see any signs of people living and walking around here! Third, when I ask you if you have eaten human flesh, your body reaction is obviously a little different. I don''t know whether you are frightened by "cannibalism" or by what I said. I can''t guess, but it''s enough to make me pay attention and become a knot in my heart! "


    "The fourth is not only the power of your body, is it? I don''t know how your father smuggled you out of the wall of the God of war, but he should not be able to carry too many things. When he arrived in the wilderness, he had nothing in his hand. It was very difficult to make some utensils out of thin air, unless your father was a very smart man and good at research. "


    "I really didn''t lie. We live underground, so you can''t see us," she said. When you asked me if I had eaten human flesh, you scared me. I thought you were going to eat me, so I was a little nervous. As for your saying that there are other forces in my body besides the magic mark power. Indeed, my father has injected some strange things into my body. I don''t know what it is, but I really don''t mean to cheat you. You didn''t ask these questions, and I don''t know how you knew... "The more she said, the more aggrieved she was, and the tears swirled in her eyes.


    Zasit was silent and did not defend her any more. But Jason on one side said, "can we really make a mistake?"


    "Maybe." "Indeed, what she said may be true. Maybe I am suspicious and think too much. But anyway, what I suspect is enough for me to do. I believe that torture is much more than inquiry, even if I miss the opportunity to make friends with her father! On the contrary, if we go ahead rashly, who knows what is waiting for us? "


    "You''re so sure that they''ve eaten too much magic here and won''t want to eat some human flesh?"


    "Or is it really just her and her father waiting for us? Instead of a group of survivors living in this isolated place outside China? "


    "So you''re going to kill her just by your own guess?" he said in a low voice


    "Do we really have to wait for us to step into the trap and wait for her to expose her flaws before we do it?" Dudean felt his dissatisfaction, but his heart was even more dissatisfied. He asked, "she can live here, dare to wander out alone and say she has no brain. Do you believe that if she intentionally approaches us, how can she expose obvious flaws?"


    Zahite was silent and did not speak again.


    Jason saw that there was estrangement in his heart, and he quickly advised him: "Duddy is right. Although there is no evidence, I think she should not be so simple. It is always right to be cautious."


    Zasit shook his head slightly. "I know, I just feel that we may have missed our last chance to live because of his caution! If what she said is true, we will go over and cooperate with her father at first sight. Maybe we can learn from her father how to sneak back to the war god wall. That is the hope that we can not easily meet! "


    "Hope is always tempting, but when you see it, you are already infected!" With a cold look on his face, he said, "you are not good people to come here. Don''t you have the same kind of blood in your hands? No one wants to die. It''s not easy to live. It''s not easy to live. If we die so rashly, those innocent people who died in our hands before will die in vain? "


    "What are we going to do now Zachite repressed his anger and glared at dudean.


    "The hostage is here, of course, for her confession." "After prying open her mouth and knowing the information we want, if what she said is true, we can achieve our goal as well. Who says we must be better with her father in order to get a way to sneak back from her father? If you can kill one, why not two? "


    Both zasit and Jason were stunned and looked at dudean in shock. They didn''t expect that his idea was so crazy!


    "Didn''t you hear her say that her father is much better than her, probably the Lord of the abyss!" Zasit couldn''t help but say in anger.


    "What about the Lord of the abyss? It''s better to fight head-on than us, but now he''s in the light and we''re in the dark? A child of seven or eight years old with a dagger in his pocket and stabbed into the throat of an enemy can kill an adult several times as powerful as him. I still need to teach you this truth? "


    Zahite was slightly stifled, gritted his teeth and said, "of course, I know it depends on sneak attack, but the difference in strength is too great! Children and adults, although the power gap is big, but they are only a sharp dagger! But what do we need to make up for the gap between us and the Lord of the abyss? What kind of trap can kill a master of the abyss


    Jason nodded. "It''s true that metal weapons have great lethality to ordinary people, but they have no effect on the abyss. In the end, weapons are limited. Even though the material is tough, the blade made may not be comparable to the claws of some high-level demons. No matter how we arrange them and how we sneak in, we still have to fight close at last to seize the first opportunity, but the abyss There is a big gap between the Lord and us... "


    Dudean shook his head slightly, feeling that their thoughts were very rigid, and said: "of course I know the limitations of weapons. Even gunpowder can''t hurt the abyss, but don''t forget that there is one thing that no matter how strong people are, they will be afraid."


    "What?" Jason is curious.


    "Viruses." "The virus that has ravaged this land has lasted for hundreds of years, and no one can resist it, let alone the abyss. It is estimated that even the king will avoid being like snakes and scorpions!"


    Zhaxite and Jason were stunned and suddenly woke up. Zasit frowned and said, "but in this case, he''s infected. It''s more dangerous for us. How can we get clues from him to sneak back home?"


    Dudean felt helpless about his question, shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it then. First think about how to pry her mouth open."


    Zachite and Jason looked at each other and saw that dudean seemed to have a plan in mind, and they were suspicious. But now they can only continue to believe in him. They are grasshoppers on a rope.


    "You, you villains Dana, white with fear, angry and angry at the three people''s wanton conversation, puffed up her mouth and said, "kill me, I will never tell you about my father. When my father finds you, he will surely kill you!""Who will torture?" Dudean looks at Jason and zaxit.


    Jason said, "I''ll come first. I''ve been in prison before, and I know a little bit about torture."


    Dudean looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "Why don''t you get rid of her magic mark first? No harm. " Jason asked.


    Duran pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, I''m just about to study." With that, she raised her arm, her nails suddenly protruded, and the color became dark. She pointed to Dina''s chest lines like a knife.


    The blood gushed out with a tearing sound. The dark red centipede shaped mark was picked up by dudean. There was a meat sac in it. There was a slit in the middle of the meat bag. The meat bag was divided into two parts. There were two soul worms in different shapes.


    Through perspective, Du Dean has long seen her strange situation here. The two soul worms are also different in their meat bags. One is extremely cold and cold, and the other is as hot as fire.


    Dina screamed, shaking her head to struggle, but Jason''s sharp blade hanging on her neck made her dare not resist. In addition, her hands were cut off, and her body was like a stick, so she had no fighting ability.


    "It''s up to you." Dudean grabs the pouch and goes back to the next peak. Zachite looks at dudean, then looks at Dinah and supervises her to avoid violence.


    Although he was dissatisfied with dudean''s attack on Dina based on his guess, which shattered his original expectation, he could only choose one way to go to the dark.


    "Two types of soul worms?" Dudean held the bag of blood clots and flesh in his hand. "Can we say that one is the magic mark inside the wall of the God of war, and the other is the magic mark on the lonely ground outside the wall? Two kinds of soul insects can coexist in one, that is to say, she has two kinds of magic mark ability... "


    Dudean saw this before he attacked Dinah, so he chose to attack secretly. If it was a frontal fight, he felt that he was not sure to deal with her, and even the three of them might be killed by her.


    It was this conjecture that made him unable to be sure that she had malice towards them, otherwise she would have done it without cheating.


    However, who can tell the truth, Dudi Anning can be a villain. Even though Dina is an innocent little girl who kindly invites them home, and the three of them kill her like bandits, or even destroy her, he can only choose this way.


    The blood in his hands has been too much to wash away, and he does not care about more sins. After all, God has always had a bad eye and may not punish such evil people as him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Pain, threat, threat


    Jason''s torture means are many, and very professional, from all aspects of torture to try. He knew that simple pain could not make Dana give in, so he chose various ways to find Dina''s weakness - what she was afraid of.


    Dina did not live up to her abyssal status. She had strong willpower. She did not confess or even beg for mercy.


    But Jason''s methods were obviously more than that. He killed Dinah''s sleep and weakened her willpower.


    Interrogation did not take place overnight. After spending a day on the summit of the dead volcano, he moved to avoid being tracked down.


    During her twists and turns, Dina was tortured all the time, and she was not allowed to sleep.


    She had been seriously injured. In the case of continuous insomnia, she was already exhausted, and her face was emaciated and dying. It seemed that she would die at any time.


    When the fifth day passed, zasit couldn''t wait. He came up with some ideas, hoping to speed up the prying of Dana''s mouth. Although he did not approve of Didier attacking Dina before, but now that it is a matter of course, he would prefer to torture some useful information from Diane''s mouth.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    For half a month without sleep, Dina, who suffered from the brilliant moment, was on the verge of collapse. During this period, she suffered various kinds of torture that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Even dudean, who admitted that he could not bear so much suffering, suddenly felt that he was far behind Jason and zaxit in terms of abusing people.


    Most of the torture he saw and heard was still in the thorn prison, but after all, it was a small prison in Sylvia. Although there was no day, no hope and suffering from torture, it was all physical torture. However, Dinah suffered a double blow from her body and soul. In particular, zhaxite deliberately slandered many of her father''s no''s in her ears When it comes to the matter, it makes her miserable.


    After the extreme persecution, Jason and zaxit took the way of temptation, from the shallow to the deep, and slowly asked Dinah. When she was obedient, she would appropriately reduce the punishment and devastation.


    "Be honest, who else is here besides your father?" On the hillside, Jason looked at Dina, who was dirty and had scattered hair. His eyes were cold and forced to ask. At the same time, he held two colorful poisonous snakes in his hand. The poisonous snakes struggled to entangle themselves in his arm, but they could not bite them. They kept twisting, which was disgusting.


    Dana, with her eyelids barely open, said weakly, "only my father."


    Jason snorted coldly, and hung two poisonous snakes on her neck. When the palm of his hand was released, the snake immediately climbed to her chest, and the other wound around her neck and tightened, as if to revenge the human.


    However, the two poisonous snakes are only low-level demons. Although the toxins are strong, they are almost ineffective in front of their anti-virus ability. The twining force is very weak for Dina, but the twisting poisonous snake is enough to make her feel sick. However, she has been used to this kind of thing and has not responded much. What she wants to do at the moment is to close her eyes and have a sleep.


    However, whenever she closed her eyes for more than three seconds, a sharp pain stabbed her body and forced her to open her eyes.


    "What is the purpose of your approach to us?" Jason said coldly that after half a month''s torture, he had basically determined that the "father" in Dina''s mouth should really exist. Otherwise, when zaxit made up a dirty thing about her and her father, her reaction would not be so fierce, just like the place a virgin cherished was violated.


    Dana gasped and bit her teeth and said, "what did I do wrong?"


    Jason frowned and didn''t answer her.


    No one can answer this question. Compared with the suffering she suffered, no matter what she did wrong, she should not bear such a painful life. But life is not mathematics. One plus one equals two. When the results come out, the process is the truth, even if it is unacceptable to you.


    Zasit and dudean sat on the side and looked at Jason''s action. Although they thought it was too much, they both agreed that they didn''t stop it.


    Dudean suddenly found that when you want to do a bad thing, you will become a devil.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    Dina finally broke down, tears pouring down her eyes, and answered all the questions Jason asked. But the answer she gave made all three of them frown.


    Because her answer was exactly the same as at the beginning, she came out to hang out and ran into dudean and others. She lived only with her father, in an underground base a hundred miles ahead of the plain. Her father is much better than her. She doesn''t know what level her father is, but she said that her father is a very smart person. There are many machines in their residence, which are all made by her father.


    She and her father lived here for many years. She wanted to go back to the wall of war god, but her father stopped her every time.


    She has seen the fire dragon alien, but has not dealt with each other, only knows that the fire dragon alien''s camp is in the south.


    The double magic marks in her body were planted by her father and made by her father himself.Her father''s magic mark ability, she did not say, in the alternate torture of Jason and zaxit, still stubborn resistance, until the mental breakdown, become a can only giggle madman.


    Jason and zhaxite thought she pretended to be stupid and told a lot of dirty things, but she still giggled in her ears, such as the book of heaven.


    "Your father is a mean man, dirty and shameless, isn''t he? Laugh at me if he is."


    "Ha ha..."


    Apart from screaming in pain, Dinah would only giggle.


    Dudean suddenly felt that he couldn''t bear to see it. Jason and zaxit''s torture methods were even more despicable than he imagined. However, he did not stop him. Now everything he said was futile, and a trace of intolerance in his heart was soon replaced by new ideas. He thought that if Dina was really crazy, would she speak the truth instead? How can I get her to talk?


    Duidian told Jason and zaxit what he thought. They suddenly felt that the crazy Dinah might be better tortured than before, so they tried again by various means.


    From torture to candy temptation, it turns out that pain is far less effective than candy temptation for a crazy, stupid person. When pain no longer brings fear, it will be meaningless.


    In the two people''s comfort and temptation, Dina slowly learned to nod, from a fool slowly learned basic communication.


    However, a few days later, when Jason asked all the questions again, he got the same answer as before!


    This result made Jason, zazit and dudean all a little unacceptable. They had to admit one thing. Maybe they did something wrong! Dinah never intended to deceive them, it was all their suspicion!


    Realizing this, the three immediately realized their despicable behavior these days, and suddenly felt some contempt for themselves.


    However, this kind of feeling is temporary, soon fades away. Many people don''t allow others to make any mistakes, but they can quickly forgive themselves.


    "What now?" Jason asked dudean.


    Zahite looked at dudien with some dissatisfaction in his eyes. "I said for a long time. After all, your guess is just a guess. Why can''t you think about the good side of everything? Why should people think so sinister? "


    Dudean looked at him without saying anything, and took his criticism as a lesson from his mistake. Such an idea may be heartless. After all, this mistake will make a person suffer a lot and even lose his life. However, the fact is that the winner will never pay for his own mistake and regret at most, or take it as a self admonition like dudean, even if such a mistake causes countless casualties.


    After thinking about it for a while, dudean said, "anyway, we at least got her father''s address. Although we don''t know what her father''s magic mark ability is, I think it''s probably double magic mark, with the ability of two kinds of soul insects, just like her


    Zahite snorted coldly, "what if we knew this? We should have followed her back. Maybe now we have got the clue from her father to sneak back to the war god wall, and have already returned to the war god wall. We don''t have to worry about living in this place where the birds are not in trouble!" At this point, I couldn''t help but spit and scold in my heart.


    Jason saw that they were full of gunpowder and said, "things are over. It''s no use talking about it now. Let''s think about what to do next! In my opinion, she has been missing for so long. Her father should have searched everywhere. It is not difficult to find the plain where we smelt steel. We can definitely identify us by collecting our smell. Therefore, even if we disguise as passers-by, it will not help. According to Dudi''s words, we can only go to the dark one by one and take her father down! "


    "You still listen to him?" Zachite raised her eyebrows.


    Jason looked at him. "Now, if we fight against each other, the hope of surviving will be even more slim."


    Zachite''s eyes were gloomy, and the corners of his mouth moved. He wanted to speak, but he finally held back his anger. He knew that it would not be good for him to fight with dudean at this time. No matter whether Jason was on his side or not, the strength dudean showed was enough to defeat both of them.


    "The enemy is in the light and we are in the dark. Since we know her father''s address, we should prepare well for how to sneak attack and win with one strike!" Dudian quiet tunnel.


    Jason frowned. "Do you have any plans? It''s too difficult, and her father is still double magic mark."


    "It is difficult, but there is hope." Said dudean.


    "Even if you are the middle abyss, but we are both the lower abyss. Can the three together fight against the master of the abyss? Even if his father is a superior abyss, it is enough to kill us easily, let alone a more powerful existence


    "This is indeed our disadvantage, but we also have advantages." "Don''t forget, we have the winning chips in our hands, and we also have two key advantages!" he said calmly


    "We still have chips and advantages?" Anti zat asked.


    Du Di''an raised his hand to the silly Dina on the ground, "this is our winning chip. As for the advantage, I said, the enemy is in the bright, we are in the dark, this is the first advantage! The second advantage, Jason said, is that her father is likely to collect our smell and follow it. This is one of our advantages. We can use our smell to attract him! "Jason and zaxit are stunned.


    Zachite could not help but shut up his discontent and looked at him carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that, in your opinion, this is an advantage!" Jason opened his mouth and sighed, "I''m also worried about the exposure of our smell, which makes things more difficult. In your opinion, it''s a great weapon indeed!"


    "Not bad." Zachite nodded. Although he was still reluctant to accept that dudean made mistakes and missed the opportunity to return to the wall, he had to admit that dudean was right and had a unique view.


    "Why do you think she''s a winning chip Jason asked, "did you use her to hold her father?"


    "Of course, it''s not such a stupid thing to take hostages." Duidian shook his head. "We can hit her father hard by her hand. No matter what, her father will not guard against his own daughter?"


    Two people a Zheng, suddenly wake up, can not help but look at Du Dean, eyes deep flash a trace of fear.


    This young man, who looks much younger than them, is not only cruel in heart, but also resourceful and insidious. Fortunately, he is not their enemy.


    "How can she attack her father?" Zahites cableway: "is it training..."


    Before he finished speaking, dudean shook his head and interrupted, saying, "well, we''ve been here for a long time. Let''s move to another place and we''ll have a long-term plan."


    Two people did not ask, three people packed up and set off for a change of foothold.


    That night, dudean called on zaxit and Jason, and left Dinah alone in the foothold, and the three came to a far away place. While observing Dina to prevent her from running away, dudean lowered his voice to erhen: "we''ll try to see if she''s really crazy these days. If so, we''ll train her to be close to us and help us out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Zasit and Jason didn''t expect that dudean was so alert that they both felt redundant. However, considering the one percent chance of Dana playing dumb, they agreed with dudean.


    There is only one life, and they don''t want to take risks unless it''s necessary.


    In the next few days, zhaxite, Jason and dudean tried to test Dina in various ways. For example, they went out hunting and left one to guard. The guard''s attitude was more casual. They either gave up their hands to Dinah with their backs, or were attracted by the sudden emergence of small demons and walked away inadvertently.


    Dina seems to be really stupid, only lying on the ground, giggling, no action.


    Dudean tried to dig holes for Dina in training to test her reaction, but he still giggled.


    After a few days of trying, the three men finally convinced that Dina was really crazy, or that her acting skills had been impeccable, without any flaws!


    "It''s palm leaf juice, which can be smeared regularly to mask the smell on us." When she was out hunting, she brought back some thick and full leaves, and kneaded them gently to make dark green juice, "so as not to meet her father suddenly and have no time to react. In recent days, although we constantly change places and cover up the smell, we still leave some flaws. An elder once warned me that as long as it appears, something will inevitably be left behind. When we meet a person with strong perception, it is a fatal flaw! "


    "Palm leaf juice?" Jason saw the leaves in his hand and was surprised: "there are brown leaves here?"


    Seeing that both of them seemed to know it, dudean took it without saying anything.


    Zhaxite and Jason spread the leaf rubbing juice all over their bodies, and then daubed the extra on Dina. In the process, they naturally contacted each other and kneaded a few.


    Dina just giggled and didn''t resist. Even when she felt the sensitive part of her chest, she made a soft hum, which was very attractive.


    "Unfortunately, the lower body is gone." Jason was slightly sorry.


    Zasit chuckled and said nothing.


    Although they are not seduced by beauty, they are men after all.


    Duidian glanced at zaxit, who had tried to stop him before, but now seems to enjoy it. It is just like a person who has done a very bad thing and then does something petty without feeling or even shame.


    After smearing the palm leaf juice, the three moved their positions again. After half a month''s exploration, they found that as long as they were on the parallel line close to the wall of war god, they would not meet too strong demons. If they went further, they would meet more masters of master level demons, and even meet the abyss and two or three family herds of abysses.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    The three men changed their positions many times, staying for no more than one day at each place, changing the smell with all kinds of leaf juice, soil, peeled magic animal hair and so on. In addition, Jason also told dudean and zaxit a secret recipe to eliminate the smell. He mixed the blood of the demon with ashes and a bottle of special ash powder ingredients that he took with him. The mixture was mixed with water and mixed into slurry, which could seal the pores and minimize the spread of odor.


    "Come on, tell me, kiss dad."


    "Kiss, Dad, Dad..." Dana giggled off and on.


    Jason, who trained her, smiles and says, "how to kiss?" Put a bloody leg of the demon beast in front of her.


    With a giggle, Dina snapped it up and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood. Ha ha, she giggled and said, "kiss, Dad..."


    "How nice." Jason touched her head as a compliment.


    Dana''s face was as comfortable as a cat, and she was touched by him.


    Jason pointed to a poisonous boa constrictor that came back from hunting. "It''s dad."


    "Dad, Dad..." Dana''s reaction was slow. She turned her head and saw the paralyzed and dead Python on the ground. Her eyes slowly showed the previous giggle. Her arm suddenly propped up on the ground, and quickly ran over. She hugged the poisonous python, opened her mouth and bit it fiercely. She tore off a piece of flesh and blood. She giggled vaguely and said, "kiss dad, Dad..."


    "How nice." Jason, more satisfied with his smile, went up and stroked her head.


    Dana, with a good face, leaned in his arms.


    Zasit and dudean sat on the stone beside them, holding the grass roots in their mouth. Seeing Jason''s outstanding training results, zasit said to duidian, "can this method really work? What if his father has strong toxin resistance?"


    "That''s bad luck." Duidian shook his head. His sneak attack was to hide the venom in Dinah''s two back teeth. When she bit, the venom would be injected into the body of the bitten object by squeezing, just like a poison demon.


    "Can your poison really work?" Zaxit is still a little unsure.


    "If you can directly poison the abyss, it should be regarded as a more poisonous poison. If you can find something more poisonous than this, it can also be replaced." Dudean said that the poison on his body is a mixture of the venom from killing ice dragons and other demons, including the poison of the poisonous arrow frog. This kind of poison once made the master who invaded Sylvia lose the fighting ability. Now, with the mixture of various venoms, the effect is greatly increased, and it is not difficult to poison the abyss. However, if you encounter a magic mark, it has a high resistance to the toxin, even a deep immunity Yuan, the effect is greatly reduced.However, there is also an advantage. Generally, people with strong resistance tend to be defense type magic marks, which means that their perception and attack ability are slightly inferior.


    They repeatedly moved positions, lasted for so many days, but still not caught up with Dina''s father, which shows that his father is not strong in perception.


    "If it was a double magic mark, I would choose a perception, an attack, or an attack and a defense. His father should be like this..." There was a faint twinkle in his eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes as he glanced at zachite.


    Three days later.


    The three men are ready to sail and make a detour back to the ironmaking plain.


    After two days on the road, the three men were getting closer and closer to the ironmaking plain. On that night, the sky was cloudless and the stars were bright. They gathered at the edge of the woods to eat up the low-level demons they had killed. After filling up their stomachs, they sat on the branches and looked at the moon.


    Long night, no entertainment, daze, fantasy, become their only way to pass the time.


    "The moon is beautiful. I don''t know if I can fly up there." Jason found the topic and said in a whimsical way.


    Zahitton laughed. "How can we fly up? The Thunderbirds in the clouds are enough to blow us to pieces."


    "There''s no Thunderbird out here."


    "But it''s said that the higher you fly, the colder it will be, and in the end it will freeze into ice."


    "That''s right. It''s just like we are." Jason sighed, looked at the dark forest under the shadow of the trees, and said, "we humans are probably the only life in the world who knows how to look up and appreciate the starry sky."


    "Of course, what do these lower demons know?" said zaxit with a noncommittal shrug. "I heard that in the upper period, we humans were all over the world and were the masters of all living creatures."


    Jason nodded, some yearning and regret in his eyes.


    Dudean listened to their chatting. Under the moonlight, he also had a desire to talk to each other. However, he held back. After half a sound, he said slowly, "maybe it is only by looking up and appreciating that he wants to conquer and destroy."


    Jason said curiously, "conquer? Do you mean someone wants to conquer the starry sky? "


    "Everything you see, you want to take it for yourself, unless it''s rubbish, right?" Asked Tudian.


    "That''s true." Jason nodded.


    "Especially beautiful women." Zachite chuckled.


    Jason laughed.


    Dudean got up and said, "I''m going to get rid of it. I''ll walk around to see if there''s any abyss demon approaching."


    "I will accompany you?"


    "No


    "Don''t go too far. Be careful alone."


    "Signal danger."


    They asked.


    Dudean jumped off the treetop, took Shanghai Lisa out of the forest, and went to the nearby mountain. First, he urinated, then took herisa forward. After walking for more than ten miles, he handed the meat and blood of the demon roasted in his knapsack to herisa, sliced it with a knife, and let her eat it slowly.


    When she finished eating, she wiped her lips with a soft, washed handkerchief.


    Just as he was about to return, he suddenly saw a heat source approaching at the limit of his vision.


    "Human beings?" As his pupils narrowed, he could see that the outline of the heat source was exactly the shape of an upright human being. Although he was somewhat different from the human body, it was like a red oval shadow. However, he had used the heat source to identify human beings for countless times, and he was already rich in experience.


    His hair stood up slightly, and the first thing he thought of was "Dad" in Dina''s mouth!


    Did he come after him?


    Soon, dudean calmed down and frowned. He thought that the man''s reaction was strange. It didn''t seem to be Dinah''s father. If her father followed her, how could she walk slowly and swagger? It''s time to sneak in, or rush at full speed.


    But this heat source figure is walking very slowly. It seems that it is just walking, sometimes standing, as if identifying the direction.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and thought for a moment. Finally, he took Shanghai Lisa and quietly touched it. If it wasn''t Dina''s father, who would it be? He was curious. Was there anyone else on the lonely land? Or local residents?


    Ten minutes later, he and herisa approached the past quietly.


    Looking out of a crack in a huge stone, Dudley was shocked and widened his eyes when he settled down. It was Dina!!


    exactly alike linen as like as two peas, the same color of blond hair, and the face of a perfect face. The only difference is that her body is intact, just like when Dean saw Dana for the first time.


    Dudean''s heart twitched violently for a moment. Even though he had seen countless bloody scenes, he was momentarily absent-minded. He felt that he had seen a ghost!


    Isn''t Dinah with zacette and Jason? Didn''t he cut off his waist? Have they tortured you crazy?


    "Who?" Dina, standing in front of her, suddenly turns back and looks directly at the place where dudean is hiding.Dudean''s face was ugly. Just a moment ago, his breath had fluctuated, which exposed him. He didn''t expect that he had experienced so many dangerous battles and even made such low-level mistakes. After all, his mind was still not calm enough. Maybe his heart felt guilty and ashamed of tormenting Dinah, which made him have such a big reaction?


    He didn''t know, but he knew he had to stand up and hide.


    When he came out from behind the boulder, dudean suddenly found that the "Dina" in front of him was a little different from that he had met before. Their hairstyles were different. The former Dina had a ponytail and was very pure and lively. However, this "Dina" had her hair scattered on her shoulders like waves, with a bit of Princess like dignity and elegance, and her expression was more indifferent.


    "Human beings?" After seeing dudean, the "Dina" had a flash in her eyes. Then she noticed helissa next to him, and her eyes showed a color of surprise.


    "I''m passing by. My name is Duddy. Are you?" Dudean tried to ask and offer his best wishes, but his heart was a little nervous.


    "My name is Dina." Said the girl.


    Dudean''s pupils contracted slightly for a moment, but soon returned to normal. His expression did not change at all. As if he had heard it for the first time, he said with a smile: "this is a good name."


    The girl looked at him with a trace of inexplicable meaning in her eyes and said, "you seem to have heard of this name?"


    "When I was a child, I had a friend who also called this name. It seems that the name is good, and there are many people who have started it." Said dudean, chuckling.


    The girl gazed at him and saw that duidian''s smile was natural. Finally, she slowly regained her sharpness in her eyes and asked, "how could you be here? Listen to your language. Where are you from Raise your hand and point to the wall of Ares.


    Du Di''an nodded, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. "Not long ago, the war broke out there. I was separated from the large army and was exiled here. Now I am supposed to be regarded as a deserter, and I dare not go back."


    "Are you alone?" the girl asked


    Du Di''an immediately shook his head, his head shaking like a rattle, looking very honest and restrained. "There are eight people separated with me. We are from a squadron. They rest on the other side. I come out to take a piss and patrol the surrounding conditions. I didn''t expect to meet you. Are you a resident here?" At this point, his eyes are shining and his face is excited.


    The girl shook her head. "I''m from the wall like you, but I''ve lived here for a long time."


    "Long life?" Dudean was surprised. "Can we live here? Isn''t there a fire dragon alien circling here? You haven''t met?"


    "We have a way to avoid it." The girl shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to say more about it. Instead, she said to dudean, "are your teammates over there? Do you want to take me to meet you? I''ve been here since I was a child, and I haven''t seen the people outside yet." Speaking of this, he looked curious.


    This look makes dudean can''t help but think of Dina, who met before, that innocent smile and eyes, without a bit of precaution.


    "They are rude. If you don''t mind, please follow me." Said dudean, seriously, turning aside to make an invitation, waiting for the girl to approach slowly. The light footstep stepped on the grass, step by step, as if stepping on his heart.


    When the girl came up to him, dudien gave a smile and guided her forward and stepped out at the same time.


    The girl followed, looked around, and asked, "have you and your teammates seen a girl who looks like me? Her name is Dina. She''s my sister."


    "Your sister has the same name?" he said in surprise


    The girl nodded and asked, "have you seen it?"


    Duidian shook his head. "No, if I had, she would have been invited to join us."


    "So it is."


    "How can you have the same name as your sister? Has she been separated from you?" he asked curiously


    "Yes, she went out to play half a month ago, and then she never came back. My father was very anxious. During this time, I looked for her everywhere, and I also came out to look for her. Now, the night is deep." The girl sighed, and there was some sadness between her eyebrows.


    Seeing her appearance, Du Di''an suddenly felt a little unbearable, but he still showed regret and sympathy and said, "she should have lost her way, or..." When the word "yes" was uttered, the cleavage sword in his hand suddenly waved out without warning.


    With a clank, sparks shot.


    The sound of cross attack was especially loud at night.


    There is no imagination of a complete break, dudean and Dinah opened the distance, both of them are a look of shock.


    Dudean didn''t expect that Dina would react and resist him in the moment of his attack. But the girl also did not expect that the attack of dudean would be so fierce. Although she had some precautions, she was still almost unable to resist. At the moment, her weapon in her hand had been broken, and her arm was scratched with blood and injured.


    "Are you on guard?" Dudean''s face was gloomy and thorny. He only hoped that the sound would disturb Jason and zaxit, but it was too far away for them to hear."Where is my sister?" The girl looked coldly at Tudian.


    "How do you know I have something to do with her?" Asked Tudian.


    "Although your performance is perfect, there is one thing you may not know, your backpack has already exposed you!" The girl sneered.


    "Knapsack?" Du Di''an was stunned, and suddenly the electric light flashed in his mind. He suddenly woke up and said, "you mean the thing inside?"


    "Yes, it is the flesh and blood of the wild God!" The girl said in a cold voice: "not long after you came to the plain, my father detected the reaction of the wild God''s flesh and blood. However, he was in the process of experiment and couldn''t get out of it. So he asked my sister to come and take you back. Unexpectedly, she was planted in your hands."


    Dudean was slightly stunned. They were exposed as soon as they arrived at the plain? That Dinah knew about them?


    How could it be!


    He couldn''t accept it or even didn''t want to believe it. However, he felt that there was no reason for Dina to cheat himself. He gradually calmed down in his mind, and slowly recalled the situation when he met Dinah at the beginning. On careful consideration, he suddenly found that there were many details, flaws and doubts in each other, not only those he had observed before.


    For example, Dina''s face was surprised when she saw them. Obviously, there were more intentional elements in her face. Now when I think about it, she feels more obvious in acting.


    In addition, Dina showed no fear at all. She knew how to be careful in any place where the demons inhabited. However, Dina approached them directly without sneaking or camouflage. Even when she saw them, she didn''t show obvious fear. It was not just a surprise to be an ordinary person when she met several similar people with unclear strength.


    Because of the naivety and vivacity shown by Dinah, they mistook her for being too innocent to know that her heart was dangerous, so they believed them so easily. However, the other party''s purpose is actually to take them back to her father.


    As for the purpose, it is probably the flesh and blood of the God in his bag.


    They think others are naive, and maybe in Dinah''s eyes they are just as naive.


    However, he couldn''t think of one thing. He asked, "why doesn''t your father let you two come together? With your strength, you should be able to capture us directly?"


    The girl snorted coldly: "it''s OK to tell you. My sister and I have very different living habits. She only comes out in the daytime, and she will stay at home at night. I only come out at night, and I don''t go out during the day! What''s more, my father has already discovered that the three of you are just the lower abyss. With my sister''s strength, you can subdue the three of you. It''s easy! "


    Dudean''s face changed a little, and the two men alternated day and night? What''s the reason? If it''s just living habits, he doesn''t believe it. It''s probably because of their magic marks or other reasons. For example, some demons like to hunt at night, while others like to go hunting during the day.


    In addition, her words revealed a very big message, first of all, her father can feel that they are the next abyss! You know, they all hide the heat source, and how far away is his father? At least out of their perception! It''s incredible not only to be able to feel them at such a distance, but also to know their specific strength!


    However, if his father''s perceptual ability is excellent, why didn''t he catch up with them for so many days? Can''t get away from it all the time? He thought it should not be possible. After all, it has been almost a month since it was over.


    Did her father detect their strength with some instruments?


    Dudean noticed that what she had said before was "the reaction to detect the flesh and blood of the wild God." although the meaning of "detection" and "perception" are the same at some times, they are two different things.


    In his opinion, perception only represents physical ability, and detection includes not only instrument detection, but also body detection.


    If it''s an instrument, it makes sense why her father didn''t track it.


    However, this also extended another message, that is, her father has a very sophisticated instrument, high-tech content!


    He was thinking about these interests. Suddenly, he was startled. His face became a little ugly. He glanced at the direction he came to. There were Jason and zaxit, and "Crazy" Dina.


    In the previous repeated interrogations, Jason naturally questioned whether she was approaching with a purpose and whether it was accidental, but Dina gave the answer "no"! From the beginning to the end, her answer had not changed, so that the people they tortured believed that she had fully explained it.


    However, for ordinary prisoners, the answers are always different. At the beginning, things that you want to hide will gradually loosen up under the pressure of extorting confessions.


    But Dina has not changed, which is a big doubt, but they somehow mistakenly think that she is too simple, from the beginning did not lie, is a naive and good-natured girl.


    Now it seems that her confession can not be taken seriously. It is estimated that the truth and the false are mixed.


    Moreover, she should not be crazy, if a person has been stupid, how can she make the same answer and response as before?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Suddenly, he felt that he had made a big mistake. The cause of this big mistake was that he underestimated Dinah.Not only he, but also zacette and Jason were deceived by Dinah.


    They had a preconceived idea that Dina might be an innocent girl, so they thought that the torture would make her crazy, but now it seems that Dina approached them on purpose to take them back to her father. The reason why she did not take a strong direct attack was simple. When he relied on his ability to suppress the three of them, he would also choose to lure them to the past with softer means, which was more labor-saving.


    If they had rejected Dinah, they might have faced her thunderbolt.


    Even, if he didn''t take the initiative to attack, maybe it was Dina who attacked first!


    Just like this moment.


    When he was just waving his knife, the girl had been on guard and could parry in time. Moreover, she had already seen his identity. He suspected that she might have taken into account that he had defeated her sister, so she did not attack from the front at the beginning, but sneaked in with the same intention as him!


    Otherwise, when she just came over, how could she behave without precaution?


    She''s such a performance, why not let him relax his vigilance?


    There are countless cases of failure or death due to contempt. Dudean also knows that no one should be despised. The lion still needs all his strength to fight the rabbit, but he still makes this mistake, which is fatal.


    It is inevitable for anyone to commit a crime knowingly, which is perhaps the most profound philosophy can not change.


    Fortunately, he met a girl. Otherwise, they would sneak into her father''s mouth with Dinah, who pretended to be stupid!


    He was happy in his heart and even grateful to the girl in front of him.


    "Your sister''s perception should be pretty good, isn''t it?" Asked dudean suddenly.


    The girl said calmly, "it seems that you have already experienced it?"


    Dudean nodded slightly and sighed in his heart. It was too dangerous! At the same time, the last doubt in his mind was answered. They later tested Dinah whether she was crazy or not, which might have been heard by her for a long time. Including they pretend to leave, but hide in the dark to observe, perhaps also in her perception.


    From the beginning to the end, Dina was watching them with a smirk. Maybe the smirk on her face was a mockery of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "With my sister''s strength, it''s easy to deal with you. What mean means did you use to make her fall into your hands?" The girl said coldly.


    "Did you use despicable means, didn''t you experience it yourself?" he said quietly


    "I see." The girl thought of dudean''s sneak attack just now, and her eyes were even more chilly. "In this case, you are going to bury her with you." With that, dark red mucus slowly emerged from the body, like a very thick plasma, slowly covering the snow-white arm, neck and other positions.


    Duidian saw the dark red mucilage covered with it, much like what they had seen when they entered the demon body. However, he did not see the girl using the magic weapon. It seemed that the mucilage gushed out of her pores.


    With the covering of mucilage, the limbs gradually change and mutate, and the petite body like Lori has become more and more ferocious and strange. A pale golden wavy hair is slowly covered with mucus, becoming like a helmet. At the same time, the hair ends bifurcate into six or seven strange sharp corners.


    At that time, dudean was convinced that her strange mucus was the same material as the demon hunter, which promoted her to enter the whole demonic state.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. The cleavage sword in his hand melted and covered his whole body quickly. Sharp blades protruded, and the ferocious posture like a tyrant was revealed. The sharp blade reflected the cold light and seemed to be able to cut off the sight.


    The two demons were almost completed at the same time. Dudean looked at the girl. At the moment, she was no longer half human. Her body was high and her legs, feet and crotch bones of her lower body were lying on the ground like scorpions, splitting out seven or eight sharp strange claws. The skin on the abdomen of the upper body is snow-white, but this white is not the delicate skin of human beings, but a layer of skin like fish scales and colloidal skin. It is extremely smooth. On this extremely smooth skin, there is a faint face with a contour similar to that of a girl.


    And her arm, also become a meter long strange arm, arms covered with armor and spines, in her neck on the head, but become extremely frightening, face completely twisted, eyes expand to the size of a baby''s fist, pupil blood red, almost dripping blood, mouth suddenly protruding sharp teeth of different length, like a beast.


    In addition to the frightening appearance of the demon body, what attracted Du Dean''s attention most was that she had a faint layer of pale gold on her demon body, which was the same as the light gold brought by the wild God power on his magic blade.


    Does she have the power of the flesh and blood of the God of famine?


    When dudean looks at the young girl, the girl also looks at him. When he sees that Dudian''s tyrannical giant devil is full of sharp sharp blades, she suddenly feels a little tricky. This is just like the status of hedgehogs and porcupines in the animal kingdom. Even if they meet with wild animals that can kill them, they will feel hard to bite and pay a lot of price.


    Two people look at each other, in the observation, in the measurement, at the same time through each other''s demon body shape, analyzes its general weakness and strength.


    The night was suddenly very quiet.


    Dudean looked at the pale outline of the girl''s face in the white skin of her abdomen. He suddenly moved. He couldn''t figure out whether the girl''s core was the fierce and ferocious head on her neck or the faint face on her abdomen. However, this abdominal face inspired him. He immediately controlled the abdominal muscles with dragon blood technique and said in ventral language:¡° Do you have the flesh and blood of God in you


    At the same time, his mouth also opens correspondingly, making mouth shape, but not making sound.


    The girl did not respond to him. After a short silence, her figure suddenly flashed, and suddenly burst into a gallop.


    Whoosh!


    The eight strange claws of her lower body quickly crawled, like scorpion and spider, almost instantaneously.


    Du Di''an was shocked. His whole body hormone burst out in an instant. His feet staggered on the ground, whirled violently, and the blade swung like a hedgehog top. This is the strongest defense move he came up with, stab shield!


    Zheng! Zheng!


    As soon as the girl touched the edge of the rotating blade, she made a cutting sound. She immediately retracted her hand, but saw that the wrist on the strange arm was cut off and the blood was not stopped.


    She stepped back several tens of meters, and her fierce face looked at him ferociously. It seemed that she did not expect that the blade of dudean would be so sharp. She has always been very confident in her body strength. Even if she was bitten by some abyssal demons with amazing bite force, she felt a little pain, but she would not be hurt. She did not expect that in front of dudean, she would be cut off just by a touch!


    She suddenly understood why her sister was in this man''s hands.


    Perhaps the strength of the other side is not as good as her, but with such a terrorist attack, it only needs one strike and can be fatal!


    The anger in her heart gradually calmed down, and at this time, dudean also turned from rotation to stillness, but did not attack, apparently intended to use static braking.


    "The speed is faster than that of the gorilla instructor, and the other party''s magic mark has a greater increase in speed. Her magic body mutation is so exaggerated, obviously, the increase in physical aspects is weak, but there is still such a speed. Is it the upper abyss?" Dudean''s eyes flashed and his face was dignified. He had killed the scarlet drillmaster, and gave himself a new definition of strength, which was equal to the middle abyss.Can be in front of is a superior abyss, strength gap is wide!


    However, fortunately, his sight can still catch the girl''s movement, otherwise he will die.


    Poof!


    At this time, the girl suddenly wielded another strange arm and claw, and cut it toward the wound cut by dudean. The thickness of the cut was two centimeters. The blood gushed faster, but within ten seconds, it stopped immediately. The wound seemed to have scars.


    After the treatment of the wound, the girl continued to look at dudean. Half a minute later, she suddenly rushed back again. At the moment when she was close to him, her body suddenly shook and appeared on the side, moving like lightning. It seemed that there was a phantom in place.


    At once, duddion immediately reappeared his shield defense, and the rotating blade had no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    As soon as the girl is ready to attack from the side, seeing that dudean successfully releases the shield, she immediately retreats. Her fierce face became more and more ferocious. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and her cheeks puffed up. She held it up like a toad, bigger than the whole head, and then spewed out.


    A jet of black water, or mucus.


    Dudean, who was using his shield defense, had no time to untie the shield to escape. Seeing the black mucus coming, his face changed slightly, but he could only stare at it and hit himself.


    Although the stab shield is very strong in defense, it has obvious disadvantages. It is easy to get dizzy after a long time, and it can not move its position because of its fast physical consumption.


    When the jet black mucus touched the blade, Dudley felt a chill as he settled in. At the same time, his rotation speed was slowly pulled down. When he tried to improve, he found it extremely difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "What''s going on?" Dudean was frightened, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    At this time, the girl''s puffed cheek was getting smaller and smaller, and the black mucus in her mouth was also slowly shot out. Without waiting for Tudian to breathe again, she took a deep breath, and the parotid band swelled again.


    As soon as dudean''s face changed, he quickly stopped his body and jumped away at the critical moment to avoid the black mucus vomited by the girl.


    At the same time, dudean also saw his body. The blade was covered with black mucus. With his rotation and shaking, the mucus was like extremely sticky glue. It was pulled out of the black silk and wound layer by layer. It was like a big net. Sticking his blade together, it became extremely difficult to swing and stretch.


    Before he had time to think about what the black mucus was and whether it was toxic, he saw that the young girl had already rushed to her eyes. Her face was full of violence and ferocity. Her teeth protruded a few inches and became sharper, biting into dudean''s face.


    In a panic, dudean quickly raised his sharp blade and stabbed it.


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow flickered. The blade ran through the girl''s body, but there was no blood, and the shadow disappeared.


    At the same time, a chill came from the side.


    The girl''s sharp claws, like sharp knives, stabbed at the waist of dudean.


    The change was so fast that dudean had no time to turn her body. When the girl thought she was good at attacking, her palm hurt suddenly. Her face suddenly changed. The eight strange claws under her abdomen crawled very fast. She not only temporarily braked, but also instantly opened the distance.


    She looked at the sharp blade that pierced the palm of her hand. The sharp pain made her face ferocious. When she looked up again, she saw a sharp blade suddenly emerging from dudean''s body.


    This extremely sharp blade can be ejected!


    The girl bit her teeth. She was better than dudean, but she suffered twice in a row. However, the two losses were not without gain. For the first time, she knew that dudean''s sharp blade was sharp, and the second time she knew that dudean''s blade could fall off and eject.


    "If he throws all the blades out when he spins, he can shoot a circle of the abyss..." The girl looked at dudean calmly, thinking about his hidden ability and combat skills. However, she thought that dudean did not shoot a sharp blade when he was spinning. It should not be to hide this point, but to shoot a blade alone when he was spinning, unable to control the accuracy, causing harm to her.


    If it''s all fired, then this gap will be fatal when dudean regenerates a new blade.


    Moreover, the effect of this move to deal with group attack is very good, but it seems to be a waste of single to single combat.


    Dudean looked at the girl who had been forced back temporarily, his face was gloomy. In the face-to-face contest, his physique was completely crushed. Fortunately, the sharp blade was sharp enough. Even if the girl was much stronger than him, he could also severely hurt or even kill her.


    However, the speed of his hand can not touch the girl, can only rely on surprise attack. But the girl is not a fool. She has more experience in fighting than him. If she didn''t know his details, she would not suffer losses continuously.


    Now that he''s on guard, it''s hard for him to hurt her.


    And he, however, had nothing to do with her.


    So in the two consecutive times seems to have taken advantage of the situation, his mood is more and more depressed.


    Whoosh!


    Another sharp blade suddenly shot out.


    The girl''s body swayed and avoided easily.


    Although the speed of the sharp blade ejection is fast, it will be slower than that of the waving blade. After all, the ejection blade mainly relies on the compression of muscles and the promotion of bone, and there are few tissues that can transmit power.


    "Well, with this strength, I overestimate you." The girl pulled out the blade in the palm of her claw, but did not discard it. She held the other end as a sword.


    Seeing that she wanted to attack herself with her own sharp blade, dudean could not help laughing, but also felt some irony. Fortunately, after these blades were separated from his body support, they would gradually become qualitative and become simply weak and vulnerable.


    Whoosh!


    He shoots a sharp blade again, and at the same time stirs up the bones to speed up the growth of new blades.


    Once again, the girl dodged easily.


    Half a minute later, he shot another blade, and then drove the new blade to grow.


    Several times in a row, the girl suddenly saw dudean''s idea. She frowned, no longer giving him the chance to replace the blade. She flew quickly. At the moment of approaching, she suddenly jumped forward. The eight strange claws under her abdomen suddenly turned into countless shadows and covered dudean''s whole body.


    Dudean has no time to use his shield. Even if it is used, the initial speed is not fast enough, it will be defeated. He could only dance the sharp blade of his whole body, flutter like countless hair bands, shoot forward violently, or slant or bend or pick, and stab the girl at different angles.


    This is to send a completely defeated posture, he can not avoid the girl''s attack, only to attack instead of defense.


    Poof! Poof!


    At the moment of the Firestone, the two people have already shot each other hundreds of times, and then like a repulsive force from the two people, the two people''s bodies will bounce apart.After a few steps back, the sharp blade at the back stabs into the soil and stops like a third leg brace. He looked down at the three big blood holes at the root of the blade, and the evil spirit in his eyes flickered slightly.


    On the other side, the girl''s injury was much more serious than that of dudean. Two and a half of her eight claws were cut off, and there were deep or shallow scratches on some of the remaining claws, and blood was flowing from the wound.


    The girl has seen the power of dudean''s sharp blade, and the wound can not be healed. She can only remove the stabbed and scratched wound by herself, gouge out the blood and flesh nearby, and create a new wound by herself. The wound she creates can be healed, and the capillary and blood tissue will not be completely destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Dudean ejected a series of sharp blades, and at the same time accelerated the growth of new blades. In an instant, all the sharp blades were restored as new, and all the blades stained with black mucus were ejected.


    The girl bandaged her wounds in good condition and looked at the recovered dudean. Her face was ferocious. The battle seemed to have returned to the starting point. Only her injuries proved that the previous battle had existed.


    "Your magic mark is very good, but unfortunately, your ability is too single!" The corner of the girl''s mouth slightly cocked up, the face twisted by the violent teeth seemed more ferocious, "since I am forced to this, I will not let you die happily!" With that, her body suddenly doubled, sharp spines grew on her back, and her upper body leaned forward like a reptile with eight legs.


    "God stab!"


    The girl''s deep voice uttered two words. Before the sound reached dudean''s ears, her figure had turned into a black shadow. For a moment, she could not see her body clearly, but could only see a long shadow swept by quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    How fast!


    Dudean''s pupils shrank, only to feel a dark shadow in his sight suddenly hit him. Before his body could react, he was already in front of him. At the moment, it was too late to use his shield. Before he could spin, he would have been hit.


    In a hurry, his sharp blade instinctively raised to cover the front, or parried or stabbed.


    At this time, the black shadow suddenly flashed, like a ghost arc blade, cold from behind in an instant.


    Dudean''s omni-directional vision clearly saw that the girl turned into a black shadow around her back. His face turned white in an instant. I can''t believe that under such a fast moving speed, he can still turn around? Isn''t that the limit of her speed?


    He saw the girl''s movement, but at the moment his sharp blades rushed forward, and it was too late to defend.


    In less than half a second, the shadow suddenly hit the root of the blade behind dudean. Although he was covered with the blade, the gap between the blade was the weak part of his body.


    Bang!


    Dudean''s body leans forward and flies out. The sharp pain makes him feel that his whole back has been torn. It is like a sharp cone piercing the whole spine. He snorts with pain. Before waiting for the landing, he sees the girl following him like a shadow. Two poisonous tentacles are shot out from the armpit of his arm and twines around his legs and feet.


    In the demonized state, Du Dean''s legs also protrude sharp spines, but this snake like tentacle is wrapped in the gap between the spines, holding him hard. At the next moment, he feels a pain in his feet and rolls forward.


    He did not care about the sharp pain on his body. He quickly climbed up and covered his whole body with a sharp blade. He found the girl''s figure at the first time, but his face changed. He saw that the tentacles under her armpit were slightly bent and rolled up a leg full of sharp blades.


    This calf, of course, is his.


    Then he felt that one of his legs had been cut off from his knee and the blood was flowing.


    The girl''s face was full of violence and a bit of fun. She looked at him ferociously. The corner of her mouth seemed to pull out a ferocious smile, and she threw off the leg wrapped by her tentacles. In the process of flying, several black shadows quickly crossed, and her legs were smashed into pieces of flesh and blood and broken bones scattered on the ground, losing the possibility of reconnection.


    Dudien gazed at her, his eyes gloomy, but his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Combat injuries were common, and amputated limbs were also common. In such a weak situation, he was lucky to be able to save his life.


    The girl''s strength is too much stronger than he imagined. She is completely crushed by her constitution and has many abilities. She feels like a trapped animal and is doomed.


    The pain and anger, as well as the gray and cool mood make Du Di''an''s mood difficult to calm down, but he tried to resist a lot of thoughts, forced himself to calm down, he did not think about his future life after the broken leg, will affect his future strength, will become a disabled person, he just want to how to escape here, or how to turn back defeat into victory!


    However, as the girl said, his weakness is too single.


    Extreme attack is strong, but if this point is restrained and cannot attack the enemy, or the enemy can withstand your attack, then you will lose all the advantages.


    "Blood Hunt!" The girl smiles grimly, and her figure flies abruptly.


    Dudean''s pupils were concentrated, and her vision was improved to the extreme. She caught the girl''s figure. She was clearer than when she only saw a shadow before. Her limbs were still blurred.


    Whoosh!


    When the front approaches, dudean is about to defend, and the girl suddenly changes direction and appears in the side.


    Dudean had already been on guard, and his sharp edge remained strong. He quickly changed direction.


    But the girl''s figure turned again and appeared behind him.


    When his blade turned to the back, the girl turned to the left side again. This time, dudean''s blade couldn''t catch up with her speed. She felt a pain in her left waist. The girl''s figure appeared more than ten meters away from the front, with a piece of meat mixed with shell and flesh in her mouth.


    Dudean looked at a bloody wound torn from his waist. His face was ugly, but his brow was tightly wrinkled. He seemed to have seen the specialty of the girl, that is, to change direction quickly! In high-speed movement, it can still maintain fast transposition and change direction, which is the existence of magic skill in close combat.


    And this ability, mostly comes from her lower body eight strange claws.


    Du Di''an noticed that her strange claws were not just sharp claws. There were some peculiar features in the structure. There were cartilage and immature hooves on the inside of the claws. Most of the credit for the rapid change of direction was from these two structures.


    He had seen it before, but he didn''t think about it too much. After all, the structure of the demon body is very strange. At most, he can only infer the ability type of the opponent from the general.


    Whoosh!


    The girl came again.


    Dudean''s heart a tight, but not flustered, eyes flash quickly, thinking about the way.


    Poof!


    In the process of his thinking, the girl once again tore a piece of flesh and blood from him.


    At the moment, he is like a weak tiger, can only let the Falcon peck, but unable to resist.When the girl rushed again, dudean suddenly had a flash of light. He put away his sharp blade and covered the surface of his body like a feather. It looked like he was wearing a layer of armor, and his defense was greatly increased.


    The girl''s mouth curled up a vicious smile arc, quickly approached, and then quickly changed direction, changed four directions in succession, and when dudean had no time to respond, she suddenly shot from the front of dudean!


    She believed that dudean had been attacked by her side and back several times in a row. He had already taken precautions against these places, but paid less attention to the front, so he did the opposite.


    However, when her claws were close to her mouth, her heart suddenly opened like a sharp blade covered in armour, like a sharp thorn rising abruptly, and the ejection speed was incomparable.


    Although the girl moved fast, she did not expect the sudden reaction, and this way was beyond her expectation and could not be avoided for a moment.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Several piercing sounds were heard. Accompanied by a scream, dudean felt that he was hit hard on his chest. He couldn''t help humming. His body flew backwards and left it like a cloth bag in the distance. When he got up in a hurry, he saw the girl standing 30 meters away. The arm and other arm that had been cut off before were all cut off from the elbow, and there was a very deep one on the neck Scratch, almost cut off the jade neck.


    In her face, there are two scratches and a cut in blood hole, the corner of the mouth cut, blood flow.


    Dudean was relieved. Although he failed to kill her, it was not bad to hit her hard.


    The girl screamed with pain. Eight strange legs trampled on the ground violently, crushing the weeds on the ground.


    Dudean was just about to take advantage of the situation to attack. The girl who screamed suddenly stopped, staring at him with blood red eyes. In a moment, the evil spirit sent out by him made him stop his body.


    At the moment, the young girl is like a girl of destiny with the air of Wang ba. She exudes a murderous air of terror. Just a look in her eyes makes Du Dean feel dangerous.


    He felt that the girl didn''t look like a shrewd girl. He hesitated for a moment and chose to use static brake.


    The girl''s ferocious face was even more terrifying in the blood. With her protruding teeth, it seemed like she was going to eat people. When dudean thought she would attack again, suddenly the girl looked up to the sky and let out a high pitched howl, which lasted for several seconds before stopping. Then she continued to stare at dudean and did not move.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, dudean''s heart suddenly raised a warning sign, thinking that the roar is a kind of call?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and did not care to continue to love war, he turned and ran.


    Instead of running in the direction of zaxit and Jason, he ran straight to the position of Ares wall.


    After learning that Dina was not really crazy, he knew that his previous plan had gone bankrupt, and that it was now the biggest problem to be able to leave alive.


    As for zasit and Jason, they are no different from the dead at the moment, and they directly choose to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "Want to run?" The girl saw that dudean turned and rushed. Although she had broken a leg, she was not slow to run with the help of her sharp blade, strange limbs and wings on her back. Her reaction is not slow, as fast as a roc flying away, and in a twinkling of an eye, she approaches behind dudean.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean, who was running for his life, turned abruptly, and the sharp blade shot out like raindrops.


    The girl''s figure flickered. She seemed to have expected it and avoided it on her side.


    Seeing that the attack failed, dudean did not stop and continued to run forward. He only turned around and shook the sound of the bell.


    The girl heard the sound of the bell, but she didn''t think so. Seeing that Du Dian ran away again, she immediately ran after him again. Soon, she drew closer to him, and her body suddenly accelerated to get close to his back.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp blade on dudean''s back.


    The girl''s figure was in a flash, and she circled to the side, and her claws stabbed at the gap of a sharp blade on the side of dudean.


    Just then, dudean suddenly turned his head and looked at her fiercely.


    The girl was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would attack this side. At this time, her sharp claws had already pierced into the side waist of dudean. Before she could stop her hand, he suddenly roared and jumped back.


    The girl looked at the swarming blade, her face changed slightly, and she retreated in a hurry.


    Hiss!


    A very slight but sharp voice suddenly appeared.


    From behind.


    In the thrilling process of being attacked and retreated by dudean, the girl still noticed this sharp sound. Her first reaction was surprise. Did he come so fast? But the next moment, the surprise suddenly turned into a chill, she suddenly thought that if he came, he should have sensed it in advance.


    In this light, she hastily turned her head to look, but saw a flaming red body flying, pure black pupil, and slightly ferocious face, let her be astonished.


    This Isn''t it the corpse king who was stupid in the side before?


    Whoa!


    The liquid flame shot out of her mouth, covered her face, and rolled into the girl''s back. At the same time, hellisha''s magic dragon claw like an iron hook was put on the girl''s shoulder, and the fierce force tightened from the dragon''s claw, and the girl''s body was immediately grabbed.


    In this moment''s delay, dudean had already approached from the front, and his sharp blade and strange limbs were like pear blossom!


    "No!" The girl screamed in fear.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Blood and water splashed, and the sound of bones being cut was continuous, which sounded very pleasant, because the cutting was fast and there was no sticking.


    Plop!


    The ferocious head on the girl''s neck was cut off and fell to the ground. Her face was still ferocious, but her blood red eyes gradually faded.


    Dean''s arm, from the gap between the body and the heart of Dean, continued.


    Dudean''s pupils are shrinking. Back away.


    As soon as the headless girl turned her body, a series of spikes and touching bodies suddenly shot out of her body, hitting her chest and pushing her away.


    Du Di''an''s eyes dropped slightly on her abdomen, where the white scales were smooth, but there was a girl''s cheek outline. He had guessed before, but he didn''t expect that this conjecture was true. Her brain actually transferred to her abdomen when she was demonized!


    However, if according to her height of about 1.6 meters before demonization, it is indeed in her abdomen at the moment. Only when she was demonized, she only saw her body expand and expand, but she did not see her head move. Most of the time, she was transferred from the body tissues.


    The flame was still burning on the girl''s back, and pieces of crustacean like bodies were burned off, and black viscous liquid was permeated from it, emitting a fishy smell, like her blood, or the rotten water precipitated in the foul ditch.


    This black mucus sticks to the flame, and the liquid flame that is difficult to extinguish gradually extinguishes.


    Roar!


    Hellisha swooped down again.


    The outline of the girl''s abdomen cheek is clearly highlighted, and her expression becomes vivid. Previously, she deliberately concealed this fatal point, but now that the decorated head on her neck has been cut off, which has been exposed, she has no need to hide any more. At the moment, seeing hellisha rush forward without fear, her face changed slightly, her eyes glanced at dudean, who was ready to go, and then to hellisha, who had already rushed forward.


    Whoosh!


    She rushed to the side at once.


    However, the previous dudean''s attack not only cut off her head and cut her body, but also cut off three claws and legs in her lower body. In addition, two and a half of her strange legs were severely damaged in the previous battle. At the moment, only two legs were left, and the speed of running was significantly lower than before.


    Hellisha roared after her, and her mouth was filled with liquid flame.


    The speed of the flame jet is faster than her own. The girl wants to change direction rapidly, but the only two good legs and feet can barely make her run straight. Even when she turns the corner, she feels her body shaking and some imbalance. She can''t adapt for a moment. At the moment, she can only watch the liquid flame rush to her eyes. She puffs up her cheek and spits out a mouthful of thick black mucus, which counteracts the liquid flame.Dudean had not let hellisha attack before, because he thought that in case of defeat to the girl, staying in the retreat would have a wonderful effect. After all, the girl should not have thought that helissa would be under his control. At the moment, the effect of hellisha''s attack is better than he imagined. He runs away from the inferior position and gets the upper hand in the twinkling of an eye. The fact is always changeable. He immediately takes advantage of the victory to pursue and cooperate with hellisha to attack from the left and right.


    The girl stumbled to the woods not far away. Before she stepped into the forest, she was chased up by dudean and herisa, hitting her left and right.


    "You, you can control the corpse king!" The girl saw that helissa had a strategic attack, but she didn''t know it was under the control of dudean, and she noticed that every time the corpse king tried to make a new move, the bell would ring.


    The clear, sweet sound of bells.


    Now, in her ears, it was like a death tolling bell.


    Roar!


    Hailisha bit from the right, her beautiful face full of ferocity.


    The girl''s face changed slightly. She knew what would happen if she was bitten by the king corpse. Even if a pioneer King bit her, she would be infected. Besides, hailisha was obviously the king of corpse at the abyss level, and her combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the middle abyss.


    She immediately dodged hellisha''s attack and waved her sharp claws to parry. However, dudean suddenly appeared behind her, with a sharp blade like a knife. Several lights and shadows flashed by, and the girl couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and fell forward.


    In her back, a pair of short wings were cut off. In addition, her back was vertically cut into several cracks, deep visible bone, blood flow.


    Dudean was just about to take advantage of the situation to pursue, when suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air was heard, as if something was rapidly passing through the air, making a harsh sound like rowing on a piece of silk.


    Dudean''s face changed greatly, and he quickly stopped his body. He saw a strong wind passing in front of his nose. If he continued to move forward two inches, most of his nasal bones would be punctured.


    The whole field of vision spread. Without turning his head, dudean saw the direction of the strong wind for the first time. A very strong man came out slowly with two devil like horns on his head. His whole body was bronze skin, muscular and full of explosive force. His body was only half demonized, which was no doubt similar to that of human beings, but his face was strangely red Patterns, like the body flowing with magma, the body burned like.


    As he turned to the heat source, Duddy''s face changed as he settled in.


    It was as red as blood, hot and thick as the sun in the sky, giving off amazing heat, which spread to his body within 20 meters, and it was growing like a volcano.


    "Lord of the abyss?" Dudean''s heart trembled slightly. This heat source was much stronger than that of a girl. During the battle, the girl did not conceal her own heat source, but the heat emitted was less than half of this, and the strength of the girl was the upper abyss.


    He thought of the girl''s scream before, but he didn''t expect that he was calling. The man in front of him was their father?!


    Stunned for a few seconds, Du Di''an suddenly reacts and looks at the girl who rushes to the strong man. His eyes flash with killing intention, and suddenly breaks out with a speed comparable to that of escaping. In an instant, he catches up with the girl who only has two strange legs crawling. His whole body''s sharp edge is like a feather and embraces her body from behind. The tip of the sharp edge conflicts with the midline position in front of her body Can tear her body in half!


    The girl stopped and looked pale. She felt that the wound on her back was still resisted by a sharp blade. It was the demonized arm of dudean, which could pierce her back with only a slight stab, and it would run straight through her abdomen.


    She did not dare to act rashly. She stopped at the same place and looked at the strong man walking slowly ahead. The panic in her eyes gradually filled with hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Stop!" Duddion''s low.


    As if he had not heard of it, the strong man still stepped on it slowly step by step, and there was no expression on his thin face like an axe.


    "Stop!" Dudean let out a low roar, and a sharp blade on his left shoulder pierced the girl''s cheek, bleeding more than once. The girl let out a low cry of pain, but soon bit her lip and did not let herself make a sound.


    The strong man steps slightly, stops, and slowly reveals a trace of cold on his expressionless face. His throat is hoarse and says, "are you from Shenluo Empire?"


    "Are you her father?" Seeing the strong man stop, he felt a little relieved, but he was still very nervous, but his expression was indifferent and cold, as if fearless. "I heard that you are also from the Shenluo Empire, are you a defector?"


    The strong man gave him a cold look, turned his eyes to the girl, looked for a moment, and then returned to dudean. "Let her go, I can make you die a little more happily."


    "I have your two daughters in my hands. If you want them to live, you have to do what I say." So far, he can only pose as a "kidnapper" and guarantee his life.


    The strong man looked at him indifferently. After a while, he said, "are you the deserters of the Empire?"


    "What do you want to say?" Dudean squinted.


    "Even if I let you go, you will not be able to survive here. As for returning to the Empire..." Strong man indifference on the face slightly reveals a trace of ridicule, "with your crime of defection, should be more than life than death."


    "Maybe we are the vanguard of the Empire?" Dudean said with a smile.


    The strong man said indifferently: "not long ago, the fire dragon aliens gathered to attack the Warcraft wall. With the scale of this attack, it was enough to hurt the vitality of the war god wall. There was no energy to send vanguard troops to explore the alien races."


    "You seem to know a lot." "Since you know that Warcraft has been called on to attack ares wall, but you didn''t inform us in advance, you are no different from us, and you betrayed the Empire


    "Betray the Empire?" "The Empire betrayed me!" flashed a cold light in his indifferent eyes


    Dudean was slightly stunned. His brain turned quickly. His voice was soft and soft. He said, "since we are consistent, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Maybe we can cooperate. After all, if you kill us, it will not do you any good. If we are more than us, we will have more helpers."


    The strong man saw that Du Dean intended to make peace, but his expression was still indifferent. "Whether you can be my friend depends on your sincerity."


    With a slight smile, dudean said, "I''m certainly sincere, but forgive me for not being able to let go of your daughter. After all, I didn''t see your sincerity."


    The strong man gazed at him. "What do you think is sincerity?"


    "There is no need for vows, promises and so on. I think we can communicate with each other by letters and codes for the time being. If you leave first, I will release your daughters and let them go back. Then we will make an appointment for the message transmission place and see you next time." Said Tudian quickly, as if prepared.


    The strong man gazed at him for a moment, sighed and whispered, "your cleverness really makes me a little impatient!"


    Du Di''an was stunned, and the warning sign rose abruptly in his heart.


    At the same time, the strong man''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. To be exact, it disappeared from dudean''s retina, turned into a dark red shadow like electric light, and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Du Di''an''s tense heart was startled for a moment. He held the girl''s sharp blade together and quickly attacked her. He immediately stabbed the girl into her body. He believed that when the strong man went around to attack himself, he would be able to die with the girl.


    In this moment of life and death, he thought only of this.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a hard object broke into his chest, and his whole body was shaken by the violent force, followed by the cold tearing feeling and burning pain at the same time.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the strong man in front of him in disbelief. One of his arms was transformed into a pair of armour like forceps, which broke into the girl''s chest in front of him, and ran straight through his body, killing two birds with one stone.


    "You..." At the same time, dudean was shocked, and a shadow of death hung over his head. At this critical moment, he untied the demon body with his right arm, revealed his huge icy claws, and threw a blow at the strong man.


    The strong man was stunned and raised another arm without demonization to block it.


    Bang!


    There was a slight shock on the ground, and the impact force was transmitted. The strong man''s body swayed slightly and tilted back more than ten degrees. However, dudean''s body suddenly retreated, and the bloody forceps came out of his chest and sprayed blood.


    With the force of recoil, dudean retreated to hellisha and looked at the strong man whose arm was intact. His heart was shocked and cold.


    You know, his cold claw strength is ten times as strong as his left hand, which is comparable to the full blow of the upper abyss. However, the strong man is not demonized, and only relies on human body to resist it.Is this the power of the Lord of the abyss?


    Or is it a stronger existence?


    "Dad, Dad..." The girl looked at the strong man embracing her, her voice was weak, and she called out with attachment.


    The strong man untied the demonization of his arm. When the forceps were restored to the arm, he looked very slender. He took it back from her broken chest. There was a trace of tenderness on his indifferent face. He said in a soft voice, "I''m hurting you. Wait for me here." Then he stroked her hair with a bloody hand that pierced her chest and spoiled her face.


    The girl forced out a smile, slightly opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The strong man slowly laid her body down on the ground and looked up at dudean in front of him. The gentle doting in his eyes was long gone. Instead, he was cold and murderous. However, when his eyes fell on dudean''s huge right arm, he was obviously stunned. The killing intention in his eyes also shrank a lot and frowned slightly.


    Dudean''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape, because he knew that with his leg strength, he could not run this strong man, and would only waste his physical strength. He thought about the way out, but after thinking about it, his brain turned to headache, and still could not think of any hope.


    Is this the end of life?


    There was not much sorrow in his heart, nor much sorrow, but some reluctance, some regrets, and a few feelings of decomposition. He had experienced too many times of wandering on the edge of life and death, and he was numb to this feeling.


    The biggest regret is that we can''t let herisa come back to life.


    This debt may only last until the next life - if there is reincarnation in this world.


    "You are wise not to run away." Step by step, the strong man came to dudean and said slowly, "where is Dina, the first girl you caught."


    "Dead." Dudean said without expression that he did not attempt to use Dina''s life and death to make a trade. When the strong man did not hesitate to break through the girl''s chest and hit him hard, he knew that the status of his two daughters in his mind might not be so high as to let him make mistakes and take risks.


    "You want to die?" The strong man came up to dudean and looked down on him.


    Seeing the distance standing, dudean''s heart sprouted out a glimmer of hope. He still said with no expression: "since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. I''ve killed people, and I''m ready to be killed."


    "You''d like to." "But death is not the most terrible thing," he said


    "What do you want?" Duran looked up at him. "Torture? to abuse? Or is it about the empire from me? If you have these hobbies, I can satisfy you. As for the Empire, I don''t mind telling you what you want to know. After all, I am also a rebel. "


    Suddenly, Du an''s face was still cold as a flash of lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Whoosh!


    Two sharp blades suddenly attack the strong man from the side.


    At such a close distance, dudean is confident that he can cut off the strong man directly. The speed of the blade is so fast that he can''t see it clearly.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Two sharp sounds made dudean''s eyelids jump suddenly. Then he saw that the two sharp blades thrust out by the strong man were pinched by the strong man. His palm was covered with tortoise shell armor with complicated lines, like wearing a layer of mechanical gloves.


    Blood spills from the strong man''s palm and slides down the blade. Time seems to be still at this moment.


    The strong man looked down at dudean from a high position, his face was expressionless, his palm suddenly twisted and his hands snapped twice. His two sharp blade strange limbs were broken, and thick black blood oozed from the broken edge.


    "Is this your revolt?" The strong man looked at dudean quietly.


    A heart of dudean sank to the bottom of the valley.


    If he was caught off guard and the distance between them was so close, he believed that even if the strong man was the master of the abyss, it would be difficult to react. But now he had a reaction. At the critical moment, not only the palm of his hand was demonized, but also he caught his sharp blade, which only showed that he had been on guard, or that his power was more than the Lord of the abyss!


    Silence.


    A dead silence.


    The strong man looked at dudean, who was silent as he took time out, and said indifferently: "take me to meet Dina. You can leave your whole body, or let you die faster." His voice seemed to be commanding, as if knowing that dudean would not refuse.


    Dudean did not refuse, in the face of absolute strength, it seems that no one can refuse.


    "Come with me." Dudean was silent for a moment and turned slowly. He was not worried about exposing his back to the strong man. With the strength shown by the other side, it was easy to kill him.


    The strong man turned around and picked up the dying girl lying on the ground behind him. His movements were gentle, and his indifferent eyes showed some tenderness. No one would believe that the girl in his arms was injured by him.


    Dudean also took hellisha''s body, clanged her back to the corpse state, and led the way ahead.


    They walked along the plain and forest, their feet rustling in the mud and grass. They were silent all the way, as if they were a group of travelers.


    "Is your right arm caused by ice crystals?" The strong man took the lead and said, "how did you come to the war god wall? Did you come directly from the God wall?"


    "Why can''t you come from the Empire?" he said, without expression


    The strong man chuckled and seemed to be in a good mood and said, "if the Empire people see your right arm, you will be a mouse in their hands now. This is taboo. Don''t you know?"


    "Taboo?" Dudean was stunned, but he didn''t expect that his right arm would be forbidden by the Empire. However, he didn''t think that strong men would cheat him. The strength of the latter could not stay in the wall of God and be unknown. Most of the time, he was a senior official of the Empire. He knew much more than he did, and there was no need to cheat him.


    He thought of the dragon mother of the demon hunting dragon family, whose whole body was frozen. He also thought of the Holy See''s Secret capture of patients with "ice blood disease." he said, "is there anything to be afraid of? The big deal is that the whole body is frozen. Although it is the power of self destruction, it is not enough to become a taboo


    With a smile, the strong man said, "it''s not uncommon for the whole body to be frozen, but it''s rare to see part of your body ice like you, and it hasn''t even happened."


    "What''s the difference?" Du Di''an''s eyes moved. He suddenly noticed that the reason why the strong man did not kill himself now was not because he wanted to keep him as a guide, but because he had some interest in his right arm.


    "The difference is bigger than you think." The strong man said with a smile: "most people infected with the poison of extremely cold ice crystal start from a" point ", and then spread to the whole body with this" point "as the core. In other words, before the spread, just like you, only part of the body is frozen. However, the speed of diffusion is very fast, especially when the body is frozen to fight, it will soon let the ice bleed all over the body, and the whole body will be frozen! "


    "But you don''t seem to be spreading. How did you do it?"


    "Maybe I''m lucky," he said slowly, with a twinkle in his eyes


    "That''s not what luck can explain." The strong man is meaningful.


    Duran was silent and did not speak again.


    The strong man didn''t ask any more questions, just chatting casually.


    A moment later, dudean came to the place where they were staying tonight. Before he climbed the mountain, he felt the smell of zachite and Jason dressed up. He frowned slightly and took the strong man slowly up the mountain.


    "Well?"


    In the middle of the journey, the strong man suddenly moved, swept out from Du Dean like a strong wind, and disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, on the top of the mountain suddenly came two screams.


    Dudien was slightly silent. Through the heat, he had already seen that zazite and Jason had noticed that he was coming back when he went up the mountain. They also noticed something strange, and they scattered to both sides to escape. He chose to walk slowly, which was the time for them to escape.Just did not expect, the strong man also realized that before they escaped far away, they were captured by the strong man and left behind by Dina.


    With his fingers slightly tight, he led herisa slowly up the hill.


    He did not take the opportunity to escape, with the speed of a strong man, it is estimated that before he ran to the foot of the mountain, he would be overtaken. Moreover, he knew what the strong man would see when he went up the mountain, so he didn''t want to make unnecessary struggles to anger him at this time.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he saw zasit and Jason fall on the ground, moaning bitterly. Their legs were broken and bent in a terrible angle. The bones inside pierced, the skin protruded, and the bloody broken bones were stained with bone slag.


    Not far away from them, the strong man stood like a black tower, his whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit. His back was facing him and his head was lowered. In front of him was Dina lying on the grass nest Dana, with only her upper body and no hands.


    From a long distance, dudean can feel the murderous spirit of terror emanating from the strong man, which is astonishing. His pores all feel a chill like cold.


    "Duddy, you, you asshole!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Jason and zaxit can''t help but roar when they see dudean climbing up the mountain.


    "You can''t die if you betray us!"


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll curse you!"


    They are ferocious and stare at dudean. They are full of resentment and resentment. They are eager to eat dudean alive.


    Du Di''an was slightly silent. Originally he wanted to say "I have no choice". However, seeing the two people so angry, he felt that there was no need to say it. Could he expect this sentence to be forgiven by them? Even if you forgive, when death stands in front of you, everything becomes boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Dad, Dad..." A faint voice came out of Dina''s mouth. Her eyes, which were originally stupid, suddenly showed a bright color, full of excitement, grievance, and a trace of relief. Tears flowed out of her eyes. No one knew what kind of humiliation and torture she had suffered during this period. Compared with the physical pain, the psychological trauma of zasit and Jason was the most impressive She was miserable.


    But she put up with it.


    The reason why she has such tenacious willpower is that she knows that once dudean and others succeed, the life of "Dad" will be endangered. Even if she knows that dudean and others are not her father''s opponents, she will never allow her father to be in any danger.


    Looking at the strong man standing in front of her at the moment, she felt that everything was worth it. After the rain, the weather was fine. At this moment, she looked forward to it, imagined it, and finally waited!


    Hearing Dina''s voice, Jason and zachite, who were roaring, were shocked. They stayed where they were. They turned their heads and looked over the strong man and looked at Dina on the grass in front of him. After a long time, the two men turned their heads stiffly, looked at each other, and slowly turned to dudean. However, dudean shook his head slightly to them, with a trace of gray in his eyes.


    They were stunned on the spot, slightly open their mouths, but could not speak.


    At this moment, they have come to understand that Dina is not crazy at all. From the beginning to the end, their plans are in Dina''s eyes and watched by her.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t blame dudean, their eyes full of despair.


    "Dad''s here." The strong man squatted down slightly, his voice was hoarse, and he gently picked up Dina. He was as careful as holding a newborn baby, and his ax like resolute face was extremely gentle, "I''ll take you home."


    "I finally When it''s time for you. " Dana had a sweet smile on her face, a little tired. She closed her eyes slowly and fell asleep.


    These days she tried hard to play, has not had a good rest, now finally can not support.


    The strong man gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and looked at her gently.


    A long time, a long time.


    He turned slowly, the tenderness of his face had turned into expressionless indifference, and his eyes fell on zasit and Jason on the ground.


    "Big, my Lord, it''s not me who did it. It''s him. They did it. I advised them, but they didn''t listen to me..." All of a sudden, the despairing zazite knelt down to the strong man, pleading, pointing to Jason nearby and dudean in the distance. "Please let me go. I''ll do anything for you, even if it''s your Pathfinder."


    "You Jason was immediately angry and frightened. He also climbed to the strong man. "My Lord, it''s his idea. It has nothing to do with me. I have a lot of information to give you. I know the flaw of the war god wall, and I also know the secrets of the Empire. Please let me go. I can be your subordinate and do anything for you..."


    Both he and zachite knew that crying and pleading alone, showing the most humble attitude, was not enough to make people feel soft, or even upset. But the interests can be, so they try their best to tell the strong man that they still have the value of existence and can help him.


    The strong man looked at them without expression. After a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "how did you hurt her?"


    Seeing his inquiry, they said as if they had found a gap, and pointed their spearheads at dudean. "He attacked her secretly and cut her off. We had planned to follow her to see you, but he suddenly attacked. We saw that he had already done so. It is obviously impossible to continue to see you. We could only accompany him all the way to the dark, and he did it! ¡±


    the strong man squinted slightly and looked up at Du Dean not far away.


    Dudean was seen by him in a cold sweat, but he did not open his mouth to explain. With the vision of this strong man, even if they did not say so, he could probably have guessed something.


    "Blood debt and blood payment, I will keep you alive first, but you will not escape the crime." The strong man''s tone is gentle, and there is not much anger and coldness in people''s imagination. When his words just fall, several strong winds suddenly pass by.


    Zasit and Jason were stunned. The next moment, they felt the chill coming from their arms. They turned their heads and saw that both arms of each other fell to the ground and broke off shoulder to shoulder.


    The pain immediately spread like a needle, stabbed into the brain, the two people screamed with pain, but did not dare to shout too loud, so as not to let the strong man feel bored.


    They have dominated many people''s life and death. Naturally, they know what kind of scene they don''t like to see when they dominate other people''s life and death.


    The strong man''s body did not seem to have changed, and even dudean, who had been watching him all the time, didn''t see how he did it. The strong man looked at the two men''s grins in pain, but they did not dare to shout. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Du Dean not far away and said, "take them with you and go back with me."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, he went up to zasit and Jason. They looked up at him with anger in their eyes, but they restrained themselves and let dudean lift them up one by one.


    Looking at the arms on the ground, they looked ugly. They wanted to ask dudean to help them pick up their arms, but they didn''t dare. As long as the arm is there, there is still the possibility of healing, but since the strong man intends to cut off their arm, if he sees that they are still holding the idea of reconnecting the broken arm, he will not do anything else.In their hesitation, dudean has already carried them to keep up with the pace of the strong man.


    There was silence along the way.


    Once in a while, some demons sprang out of the soil and attacked the strong man in front of him. Before he could wait to get close to him or see any movement of the strong man, the demon would break off and his plasma would sputter and fall to the ground.


    At sunset and dusk, dudean and others returned to the iron making plain again. When they passed the underground mine and furnace where they smelt steel, the three immediately saw the footprints of a strong man and another pair of small feet. Obviously, they had already been here.


    "Are you doing this?" The strong man passed by the furnace and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "I made it." Dudean said.


    "You know how to smelt? What did you do before? " The strong man''s tone is flat, can''t guess the idea, seems to be just a common chat.


    Dudean felt that the man was moody and did not dare to relax. He murmured: "I have studied tailoring and medicine before, and I also know a little about smelting and purification."


    "I''ve learned a lot." The strong man is indifferent.


    "Just learning." Dudean said modestly.


    Compared with other abysses, he is really rich in life skills, especially in hunting and fighting, as well as magic and political politics. He knows much more than that, but he doesn''t say it all. Although the situation is bad enough, who knows if there is any hope for his life?


    When zachite and Jason heard their conversation, their eyes were gloomy, and they were also attacking Dinah. Moreover, dudean was the commander. Why did they end up the worst? On the contrary, he''s like a man who''s fine.


    However, this idea they can only think about, not stupid enough to complain to a strong man.


    Before long, several people along the plain all the way to the edge, where there is a bare mountain, the mountain is rocky, mainly sand and large rocks.


    The strong man stopped, found a sand, reached into the sand, and then pulled it up. The sand fell quickly, and a black iron cover was lifted. Inside was a dark staircase leading to the deep underground.


    "Go in." Said the strong man to dudean.


    Dudean immediately took herisa and zachite and Jason into the room. There was a dark field of vision, so he would not trip.


    Creak a sound, the strong man also stepped in, conveniently pulled the iron cover, will be the last light also partition in the outside.


    Down the stairs all the way down, about 20 meters deep, the front of the steps is no longer a step, but a two meter wide path, at the end of which is a heavy iron door.


    With a perspective scan, he found that this was an underground base built of steel and concrete.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The strong man passed by and pressed on the wall beside the iron door.


    Through perspective, dudean had already seen that the wall was a concealed grid, connecting the bearing and lead wire. As the strong man presses down the loose wall panel, the iron door slowly opens and opens toward both sides. There are sharp blades and poisonous arrows waiting to be launched above and below the iron door. If someone forcibly destroys the iron door, the mechanism will be triggered.


    Behind the iron door was still a dark world, and everything was hazy in the dark, but dudean could see clearly that there was an extremely spacious room with a sofa made of animal hair and cloth, a table table table, a few rows of bookshelves and a few spacious tables, on which were piled up messy sheets of paper. In addition, in the open space of the room, there are several strange instruments.


    Dudean recognized one of the instruments, which turned out to be a microscope.


    From the shape and steel, it seems to come from the old times.


    When the strong man enters the door, he casually smears it on the wall. Suddenly, a dazzling light lights up in the room. The color is orange. When his eyes get used to it, he feels that the light is soft and warm.


    Zachite and Jason were startled, their eyes widened and their faces startled at the sudden light.


    The strong man gently put Dina on a sofa, covered her with the fur blanket on the sofa, and then turned to put the girl with drooping shoulders on another sofa. When he bent down, he suddenly let out a light cry.


    Dudean heard his voice, his eyebrows moved, and he returned to normal.


    The strong man frowned and gazed at the girl. She was flushed, but not shy. She was as red as a fever, almost exuding from her skin. Her eyes were closed, her eyebrows frowned, and there was a touch of pain. At the same time, there was a lot of hot sweat on her forehead.


    He reached out and touched her arm, then into her clothes and touched her back, but one hand was wet and hot.


    If it is an ordinary person, such a symptom, he will think it is a cold and fever for the first time, but who is a girl? How can you be infected with cold and fever? The germs that contributed to the fever could easily be wiped out in terms of her resistance.


    There was a flash of thinking in his eyes, and the strong man suddenly thought of something. He held up the girl''s eyelids, but he saw that her eyes were covered with blood, and the end of the blood thread was faintly black.


    Shocked in his heart, the strong man took back his hand and turned his head. His eyes fell on Du Di''an at the door, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing his expression, he said bitterly, "it''s not my fault. I just want to save my life."


    The strong man looked at him coldly. His eyes suddenly glanced at hellisha next to him, and said coldly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, if I hadn''t met her, would you plan to use the zombie virus to deal with me?"


    Dudean reluctantly said: "how can, give us a few courage, also dare not to you."


    "Is it?" The strong man sneered, "if you don''t dare, how can you make such a big circle and come back here again?"


    Since the strong man has already guessed, there is no need for him to continue to hide.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the silent room, only the more and more heavy breathing.


    The sound comes from the girl''s mouth. Her chest rises and falls faster and faster, her heart rate increases constantly, and the blood flow of her whole body also speeds up, which also causes her body temperature to rise rapidly. If you look closely, you will find that in the gap between her lips opened by her violent breathing, the white teeth, which were originally flat and white, are gradually becoming sharp, like canine tooth degeneration.


    Zasit and Jason saw the girl''s appearance, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    The strong man gave dudean a look. "I''ll settle with you later. You three are waiting here. Be honest." With that, he picked up the girl on the sofa, quickly walked into the room, opened another door and walked in.


    Bang, the door is closed, and the sound makes zasit and Jason tremble slightly. They are as frightened as birds.


    After the strong man left, zhaxite said in surprise, "no, is she infected with the virus?"


    Dudean left them on the ground and sighed, "I ran into her on the road. I didn''t have to do anything to save my life. I had already died. It was for self-protection that I had to."


    Zasit and Jason looked at each other, bitter in their mouths.


    When they captured a Dina, they had already touched the strong man''s scale when they tortured her. Now, their second daughter was also planted in their hands, and it was still infected with the zombie virus, which could not be reversed. It was worse than Dina''s situation.


    They can''t imagine what kind of fury they''re going to suffer later.


    When they were frightened, the strong man came out of the room. Through perspective, dudean saw that he sent the girl to the door and locked it in a huge laboratory cage.


    There are also many other cages, which contain many strange things, including walking corpses.


    And now that girl, also became one of them.


    He was in a complex mood. He could not say whether he was happy or disappointed, but he still felt disappointed. It was not because the strong man didn''t care about his family relationship. It had nothing to do with him, but he kept it. Originally, he expected to see a ray of hope from the strong man, but unexpectedly, he seemed to have nothing to do with the virus.When the strong man came back, he went straight to the sofa and sat down. He wiped his hands with a towel next to him. He glanced up at dudean, zaxit and Jason and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Three people are silent, even if there is speculation in the heart, also dare not say.


    While wiping his hands, the strong man said casually, "my two daughters, one injured and one infected with virus, are basically dead, one dead and one wounded. This hatred is not enough to kill you."


    Their hearts sank.


    "My Lord, this is all caused by him alone. He is the main culprit. We are the accomplices at most. I am willing to do anything for you. I am absolutely loyal to you. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes." What he said was extremely sincere and humble, as if he had become a servant of a strong man.


    When dudean heard him, he looked indifferent. There was no change or justification.


    The strong man''s eyes fell on dudean, as if he had not heard zazite''s words. He said slowly, "you only need to do one thing for me. If you are lucky, you may survive."


    Zasit and Jason''s eyes brightened, and though it might be hard to know it, they saw hope.


    Hope is always uplifting.


    Dudean was silent like a stone, without any expression.


    "My Lord, you say, I will do my best!" Zaxit said quickly.


    "Me too." Jason didn''t want to be outdone.


    The strong man nodded slightly, "I just lack some abyssal experimental materials here. The three of you are here. Accompany me to complete my experiment. I hope you can live to the end."


    "Experiment?"


    "Experimental material?"


    Zasit and Jason were stunned, and the excitement on their faces collapsed in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Inside the wall, zasit and Jason had more or less been in contact with the Institute of magic, and naturally knew how terrifying their experiments were. The strong men say that they are used as experimental materials. Naturally, human experiments or magic transformation experiments are carried out. The number of people killed in such experiments is even more than those killed in the war. However, most of the people used in these experiments are vagrants or lowly poor people, so the peace and influence in the whole God wall is not so obvious.


    Dudean''s eyes were gloomy. When the strong man didn''t kill them but brought them back, he had a premonition that it would be useful, but he didn''t expect to treat it as an experiment. He thought of what she said when she tortured Dina. Her father liked to do experiments. Now it seems that it is. And from the layout of the base, the experimental level of this strong man is extraordinary.


    "Big, Lord, why don''t we look for other abyss warriors for you?" Zazit''s desire for survival was very strong. He urged, "I can go to the war god wall, lure the soldiers there to attack us, and then take the opportunity to bring their captives back. As a traitor, we can never go back to them, so you can trust us."


    "Yes As soon as Jason''s eyes brightened, "with the cooperation of the three of us, we can lure several abysses to come over, and we can catch them back. It''s really not possible for you to sweep the array nearby, and you can easily take them down. We can use them as bait, and your experimental materials will continue to flow."


    With that, he squeezed his eyes at dudean, indicating that he would also help persuade him.


    Dudean was silent and did not speak.


    The strong man did not wait for zaxit to continue to speak, but he raised his hand to interrupt their speech. "Of course, I have considered this point. However, foreigners have just invaded the wall of Zhanshen, so they will not invade wantonly for the time being. The soldiers on the wall will not come down to hunt down easily because of your defectors. Even if you want to pursue, they will come down in the form of small teams, and you alone can''t decide."


    "But you are still there." Zahite hurried, afraid that he would give up the idea.


    The strong man shook his head. "There are more secrets in the war god wall than you think. Once I get close, I will be detected. This is the imperial frontier defense. Do you think the sensor device here will be so weak?"


    Zhaxite and Jason were stunned and speechless.


    It suddenly occurred to them that the strong man was hiding in this isolated place outside the country, but he did not do experiments in the wall. Most of them were the same as their identities. Either they could not stay in the wall, or they were expelled. They were all wanted objects and did not dare to reveal their identities easily.


    If they have a chance, they can use this information to exchange for a chance to live from the wall of war god, but most likely the other side will not let them leave here again.


    "My name is bolo. You can call me doctor later. As for your names, I''m not interested to know. Just call them by number. You are number one, you are number two, you are number three." The strong man pointed to zaxit, Jason and dudean respectively. Then he got up and went to the shelf beside him. He opened the drawer and took out three small purple glass medicine bottles with purple liquid inside.


    He put three bottles of purple liquid on the table, and borough glanced at them and said, "one bottle for one person, drink it."


    Zasit and Jason looked at each other, hesitating.


    "Is this the experiment?" Asked zachite cautiously.


    "Don''t waste my time. Give you ten seconds. Don''t make me do it."


    Zhaxite and Jason bit their teeth slightly. Each of them bit a bottle, hesitated for a moment, then bit the mouth of the bottle with their eyes closed and drank it up.


    Dudean also went forward to grab a bottle, his eyes flickering slightly, unscrewed the cork, and dropped his head into his mouth, his throat rolling slightly.


    After putting down the bottle, zasit looked at himself. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable. Then a sharp pain came from his buttocks. He turned around and saw nothing. Then he felt that the blood was flowing towards his buttocks. Then the blood suddenly countercurrent, which made him almost spit out an old blood. When he held back, he felt his limbs soften, as if it had not been for months Like dormancy, the whole body can not lift up, and the spirit is lax, eyelids can not be lifted.


    I''m so tired.


    Zaxit''s will could not gather and struggle, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Flop, fall.


    Soon after he fell, there was another plop, and Jason fell down as well.


    Behind them, Duran was rocking and falling.


    Boro looked at it coldly and snorted, "two and three, you two stand up for me!"


    No. 2 is Jason and No. 3 is dudean. There is no response from Wen Yan.


    Boro sneered. He took two bottles of purple liquid out of the next drawer. At the same time, he pulled out a copper syringe. He grabbed Jason''s shoulder, inhaled the purple liquid, and then injected it into his shoulder.


    When the syringe was inserted into his shoulder, Jason''s body trembled and he wanted to struggle. However, the strong man''s knee suddenly butted against his back, and he was instantly suppressed on the ground. He could not resist. With a painful hum, he was quickly injected with purple liquid.


    Dudean beside him didn''t expect that Jason didn''t swallow it like himself. Instead, he deliberately imitated zaxit''s reaction and pretended to be unconscious. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he and Jason''s performances had been seen through. He thought that from the appearance, his reaction was no problem. Did the other party have the same perspective ability as him?At the same time, he sat up slowly. At this moment, Boro had finished injecting Jason. He turned his head and saw him sitting up. Without any surprise, he breathed the purple liquid into the syringe without any expression. He grabbed his arm and injected it through the blood vessel.


    Soon, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, which was the location of his magic mark. Then, the whole blood seemed to concentrate towards his chest. His heart beat violently and he couldn''t breathe. But at the next moment, all the blood seemed to be evacuated. Then he felt his limbs were soft and extremely tired. He gritted his teeth and held on, but finally he was still black and his brain was buzzing Humming and falling.


    When he knocked his head on the ground, he called out the only thought left in his mind, which sounded more like a groan and somniloquy, "don''t hurt her, I, I know..."


    He was in a complete coma.


    Boro looked at the comatose dudean, glanced at the motionless figure beside him, and his mouth was slightly cocked. "Even if you don''t say it, I will keep her. It''s the first time I see such a strange corpse king."


    Cold, cold limbs!


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a dark cage.


    He was stunned for a moment, turned abruptly to look, but he didn''t see herisa. His heart suddenly pounded. He gritted his teeth and stood up. He felt his limbs soften. But he still stepped forward a few steps, grabbed the iron pillar of the cage in front of him and called, "Boro! Bolo


    Roar! Roar!


    Hiss, hisses!


    In response to dudean, there was a roar and a strange cry.


    Dudean noticed that he was not the only one in the silent cell. In the next two cages, zaxit and Jason, seemed to be still in coma. Further away, they also saw the girl infected with the virus. However, at the moment, she had fully recovered and wandered in her cell, with her hands and feet chained Walk with the corpse.


    His cry naturally alarmed the young girl, who immediately threw herself on the iron pillar of the cage, seized the iron pillar, and bared her teeth and growled at him. Her eyes were pure black, and she had turned into the king of the dead.


    Dudean was surprised, and then noticed that there were other strange creatures in the cage next to her. All of them were disturbed by his cry, rolling and struggling in the cage and hitting the iron bars.


    "This is the previous cell." Dudean was stunned, and suddenly found that his vision was not so clear. The light in the cell was not pure black. There were several electric lamps on the wall and several light bulbs hanging on the middle aisle, emitting dim yellow light. He could only see where the light shone, but he could not see the shadow in the cage where the light could not reach.


    His dark vision, which he had long been accustomed to, seemed to have failed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    After experimenting for a moment, dudean realized that what he had lost was not only the dark vision, but also the power and magic mark ability. He now has only physical strength, and has been greatly weakened, probably only at the level of pioneers, without the ability to attach any magic mark of the cleaver, just like The magic mark was stripped from the body.


    But the magic mark on his chest was still intact. He thought that the purple liquid injected into his body should have restrained his magic mark ability.


    "I don''t know if it''s permanent or timeliness." Dudean thought to himself that for the first time he met such a magical drug, he could make an abyss lose the ability of magic mark.


    Squeak.


    The door of the cell was pushed open, and the burly Boro came in and snorted softly. In an instant, the whole noisy cell was silent for a moment. The terrible shadows in each cage trembled and stopped making noise, and curled up in the shadow corner. Only the corpse girl who kept biting the iron fence was still howling in a low voice, and her black eyes were full of ferocity and cruelty.


    Boro looked at her, sighed, and walked down the aisle to her cage, looking at her quietly.


    The girl reached out from the cage and scratched, full of bloodthirsty.


    Boro gazed for a moment, then slowly turned his head and looked at Tudian. "You know how to control a walking corpse, don''t you?"


    Dudien was silent and did not deny it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to cover up the secret, but that he can''t. Although Boro looks rough on the outside, he is very careful. On the way back with him, he can probably see through hellisha''s abnormality. After all, herisa follows him like a shadow, which is a strange thing.


    "Did it come from the Empire or from the remains?" Bolo did not directly ask what way, but suddenly asked the source.


    Duran''s eyes moved, staring at him. "Where is she?"


    "She''s fine." Boro did not look at him with deep meaning. "Out of your control, she seems to be just a puppet."


    "She''s not a puppet." Dudean immediately corrected.


    "I mean, like." Bolo said casually.


    "She is not!" Dudean said in a deep voice.


    Boro frowned slightly, with a trace in his eyes, "is she your lover? Or relatives? It''s also true that I''ve seen a lot like you. In today''s world, it''s not uncommon to be infected with viruses. There are always friends or relatives of people infected with the virus, but they are helpless and helpless. Even I can''t change the people who are infected with the virus. "


    At this point, his eyes flashed a bit of pain, but it was very deep, and then disappeared. Then he looked back as usual. He continued: "however, you are the first to control the people infected by the virus. Even the despicable fools in the empire can''t find a way. If you want to live a better life, you can tell me about it."


    Dudean was silent.


    Boro seemed to be very patient, looking at him quietly and waiting.


    "It''s not unusual, it''s just that you''re so focused on drugs and research that you didn''t think about," he said


    "Oh?" Boro was interested.


    "Conditioned reflexes," you know Dudean looked at him and didn''t hide this method. Although it seemed that mastering this was his life card, he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the latter could make him confess, such as using helissa to coerce him or using drugs to destroy his willpower.


    Although he thinks he is strong enough, the reality can easily break your stubborn shell, just like many strong willed people, they bow their heads in front of the poisonous poor.


    "Conditioned reflex?"


    BOLUO was stunned and suddenly realized that he had studied biology for many years, and naturally knew the most basic knowledge. As soon as dudean said this, he knew what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that such a simple thing would be put in front of us, but everyone would turn a blind eye to it. It''s a good reflex, ha ha..." Boro couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of sarcasm. He didn''t know whether to laugh at himself or others.


    When the laughter subsided, he looked at dudean with appreciation in his eyes. "How can you think of using conditioned reflex to control the walking corpse? This training process must be extremely painful and difficult, right


    "Not bad." However, dudean was not proud and happy, and said quietly: "compared with your research, this is only skin deep. I have heard that life can be cloned and copied before, but I have never seen it before. Unexpectedly, you have put this rumor into practice, and it is still so successful. If you are still in the Empire, this achievement alone should be enough to surpass ten thousand people, second only to seven kings. ¡±


    borough raised his eyebrows and sneered at his mouth. "Even if I didn''t have this, I was superior to ten thousand people, seven kings? Hey, I think I used to be king, but... " Speaking of this, frown, as if thinking of something unpleasant, shut up, did not go on.


    Dudean was shocked to hear his pupils shrink. Had he ever been king? This bolo is actually a king in front of you?!


    Looking at dudean''s incredible appearance, Boro snorted coldly and said, "what''s so strange about the king? It''s just a group of cowards who survive. What''s ridiculous is that all people think they are heroes. They worship and love each other. They are willing to be driven by anything. Ridiculous!" His face was full of sarcasm, disgust and contempt.Du Di''an was stunned and puzzled. He asked, "do you want to survive? Are they already the strongest beings among us, and need to be so humble? "


    When BOLUO heard his words, he sneered at him, but he didn''t talk to him any more. He just said, "for the sake of being honest, I told you this, which is also the reward for telling me how to control the walking corpse. As for other things, you don''t need to know, it''s not the level you can touch. It''s useless to know. Mole ants have the life of mole ants. I don''t know how high the sky is, so happy they are Happy to spend every day, why think so much? "


    Du Di''an is slightly silent, in the heart wants to say that I am a mole ant or a giant dragon, how can you say? But on second thought, it seems that it is really what he said. If he killed himself now, he would be a mole ant. What is an abyss in the vast world? It''s just a faint star in the vast sea of stars. Who will notice?


    Seeing Boro ready to leave, dudean put his thoughts away and quickly called him, "have you eliminated my magic mark? What experiment are you going to do with me?"


    "It''s not elimination. What''s the use of eliminating it?" Boro turned his head and glanced, "but your current state is no different from that of the magic mark being removed. I advise you to be honest and not try to escape. There are many mechanisms here, and you may lose your life." With that, he turned and strode away.


    Seeing that he didn''t mention the experiment, dudean was disappointed, but he also knew that he would not tell himself. After Boro left, he turned to look at zaxit and Jason lying in two cages next to him and said, "have you heard all of them?"


    "Coma" in zasit and Jason slowly sat up, Jason sighed and said: "it seems that we are really going to fall here."


    "This man was once a king!" Zaxit''s eyes were still full of shock, and he said, "we were crazy to try to kill a king before."


    Jason grinned bitterly. He suddenly thought of something and said, "I seem to have heard that there was a king who defected from the Empire. Is it him?"


    Zasit looked at him in dismay. "Where did you hear that?"


    "There''s a wall master." Jason didn''t elaborate and sighed again, "now we have to let it be."


    "I knew I should have followed Dinah in the first place, and I wouldn''t be a prisoner," said zachite, pale and listless


    Dudean glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "the other party brought us here just to save time. When the other party realized us, he had already planned to let us be his experiment object."


    "That''s better than it is now." Zachite looked at him angrily. He had been angry with dudean before. However, due to the fact that dudean was superior to him, he could only swallow his anger and comply with dudean''s meaning. But now they are all prisoners, and he is not afraid that dudean dares to attack him. What''s more, Boro has said that they are almost stripped of the magic mark and have no combat effectiveness.


    "Stupid!" Dudean snorted.


    "You did it all!" Zasit looked at him with gnashing teeth.


    "Enough!" Jason gave a low roar and glared at zavit. "What''s the use of arguing now? What''s more, Du Di was right. Didn''t you see that the one opposite was also her daughter? If he really had deep feelings for his daughter, he would have tortured us to death. Even if it had experimental value, he would have suffered a lot. Life is not like death. To blame, we should not have escaped at the beginning! "


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "Isn''t it death now?"


    "Who knew that would be the result?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing their argument, dudean suddenly became dull. He sat back in his cage, looked at his broken left leg and rubbed the scar slightly. Previously, he came back relying on the magic blade. When his left leg supported him, he lost his ability to demonize and became a lame man.


    I used to walk by the river and finally wet my shoes.


    Compared with other hunters who often leave the wall to hunt, most of them retire in a disabled posture. After so many years, he has only broken a leg, which is still lucky.


    After a while, dudean stopped thinking about the broken leg. If he could leave and return to the wall of war god alive, he believed that the technology of Shenluo Empire would be enough to regenerate his severed limb. After all, in the Sylvia wall, alchemists of the top life faction of the dark Holy See could do this, but to a lesser extent, it was only regeneration of severed fingers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    The next day.


    Boro came to the cell, opened the cage, and took zavit.


    Not long after they left, dudean and Jason heard a faint cry from under the floor under their feet, which seemed to be zachite''s, which made their faces more gloomy.


    In a cell with no sun in sight, he can only judge time by the hunger of his stomach, but he knows that the longer he stays here, the more blurred his body functions will be, and he can no longer judge by this.


    At about six or seven o''clock in the evening, the cell was opened, and a girl in a white dress with a vacuum inside pushed a metal car and walked in slowly. When dudean and Jason saw her face, they couldn''t help changing color.


    It''s Dinah.


    But soon, dudean found that this "Dina" was not the same person as the first Dina he had met before. Although they looked the same, they had different temperament, which could be distinguished by his reading eyes.


    Thinking of Boro''s cloning experiment, dudean was silent. He didn''t know how many "Dina" were left in this underground base.


    The white dress "Dina" didn''t seem to notice dudean and Jason. They pushed the metal cart to stop in front of the first row of cages, lifted the white cloth on the car, and there were four metal barrels inside. She opened the lid of one of the barrels, and the faint smell of meat flowed out immediately. The terror shadow in each cage was stirred up and roared, but she did not dare to hit the iron bars to fight for it.


    She picked up a metal spoon from the bottom of the trolley and scooped out a spoonful of broth in the bucket. There were several pieces of fat floating in it and fell into the stone trough beside the door of the first cage.


    The shadow inside can''t help but lick it and eat it.


    After a day''s starvation, dudean and Jason heard the sound and felt hungry in their stomachs.


    After two scoops, the girl pushes the dining car to the second row of cages As far as he was in front of him, the whole cell was full of licking and swallowing, and the sound of sharp teeth chewing bones.


    With a glance at dudean, the girl showed indifference. She scooped out a spoonful of broth and poured it into the stone trough in front of him. Then she added another spoonful. There were two cartilages and fat in it, and the meat was still stained with black hair.


    The smell of meat wafted out of the stone trough. After a day''s starvation, dudean''s taste was not numb. Looking at the broth and meat pieces half submerged in the stone trough, he frowned slightly and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he reached out to pick up the broth and drink it. He grabbed the meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He did not dare to taste the extremely strong smell of meat Chew and swallow.


    When he got a few pieces of fat stained with black hair, he felt disgusted, but he still had a black face. He pulled the hair off and ate it.


    The smell was too much for him to say, and since he came out of the slums of Sylvia, he had rarely found the food so hard to swallow.


    "This, what is this?" Suddenly, Jason''s voice trembled a little.


    Seeing Jason lying in front of the stone trough and spitting something out of his mouth, the electric light at the top of the corridor shone on it. In a flash, dudean''s pupils shrank, like lightning strikes.


    It''s a finger with a chewed skin!


    Human fingers!!


    Dudean felt that his stomach was suddenly and violently smashed. He rolled and the gastric juice gushed to his throat. He covered his mouth, bit his teeth, and his face was full of blue veins. He twitched a little. Finally, he took a hard breath. He swallowed what was in his throat and his mouth again. Then he felt as if he had collapsed and leaned against the iron On the fence, gasping.


    Seeing this scene, dudean''s mind suddenly moved slightly.


    The girl pushed the dining car to the back row of the cell, scooped out all the things, and then pushed the cart back again. She saw Jason''s vomit on the ground, curled her mouth slightly, as if in a sneer, but left the cell without saying anything.


    "Scum!"


    As soon as the girl left, Jason spat on the ground, full of anger and resentment.


    Although they killed countless people and saw innumerable limbs and viscera, they never thought of cannibalism, especially eating people by themselves. This feeling was even more disgusting, and even made him feel that his body was polluted.


    After the anger, dudean and Jason fell into silence again. The cell was very quiet. Only the snoring sound from other cages seemed to be snoring in sleep.


    When dudean calmed down, he thought of the finger in the broth. Whose is it? Is it zaxit''s, or someone else? Or are they not the only ones in custody here?


    After a long time, a long time.


    Dudean felt that it was about noon the next day, but he still didn''t see zaxit brought back. Instead, the girl came back with the dining car, but this time it was not broth, but weeds, mushrooms and mushrooms.


    Looking at an arm long weed and several pieces of mushroom, as well as three palm sized mushrooms distributed in his stone trough, he could not help but ask the girl, "can we eat this food? Is it not poisonous?"The girl handed out the corpse "Dina", who was the same as herself, to the opposite of dudean. She glanced at him and said, "don''t worry about eating you. You can''t die. Your father still keeps you useful."


    But seeing the mushrooms and mushrooms, and the grass which is similar to the weeds that can be seen everywhere outside, he felt that he couldn''t help it.


    "Girl indifferent way:" anyway is not your hand, you tube so many why? "


    Jason bit his teeth slightly, and when the girl walked past him, he quickly called out, "I haven''t given it yet."


    "You didn''t vomit yesterday. Since you''re not hungry, you won''t have a share today." The girl did not return to the tunnel.


    Jason almost didn''t get angry. He looked at her back with hate.


    As she walked, she suddenly turned her head and her eyes fell on Jason''s sight.


    Jason was frightened and quickly looked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    After the girl left, dudean had eaten all the mushrooms and mushrooms in his trough, and the grass that looked like weeds was not as hard to swallow as he thought. The taste was bitter, but it was not rough. It was easy to swallow after chewing.


    When he was full, he leaned against the iron pillar and continued to be in a daze.


    Indulged in his thoughts, time passed quickly. When he felt some hunger in his abdomen, the door of the cell opened again. It was the girl in the white dress, with her flowing dress, and her quiet and beautiful face, as if she were an angel, she had to put on two wings and a halo on her head.


    The girl pushed the dining car to feed the cage. Along the way, the clothes and skirts in the action room seemed to be flying, and her well-developed chest was full of other temptations.


    However, dudean''s taste tends to be mature, and he has no feeling for this kind of young girl. Especially when he knows the real face hidden under the white skirt of the other party, he is even more insensitive and even disgusted.


    Like yesterday, two spoonfuls of broth were scooped into the stone trough.


    Dudean took a look and slowly drew closer.


    The girl continues to throw at the other cages, but jumps over Jason.


    After the girl left, dudean raised his head from the trough. The broth in the trough did not decrease at all. He just pretended to lie on his stomach, lest the girl see that he did not eat and cut off his lunch for tomorrow afternoon.


    Although he was cruel enough, he thought that today''s broth might be made of human flesh mixed with magic things, and he felt that it was hard to swallow. Without being extremely hungry, his rationality was still there.


    "You Don''t eat? " There was a sound coming from the side.


    Dudean looked, but Jason licked his cracked lips and pinched at the stone trough in front of him, with a flash of heat in his eyes from time to time.


    "Do you want to eat?" Duddy looked at him quietly.


    The heat in Jason''s eyes suddenly dissipated, as if he was waking up. He hesitated for a moment and could hardly say: "I, I don''t want to eat. I just want to drink some soup. I''m really thirsty. I was injured too much and my body was seriously short of water Can I have some? "


    Dudean was silent. After half a sound, he slowly reached for a handful of broth in the stone trough and handed it to Jason from the gap between the bars. Jason looked at the broth in dudean''s hands. A complex color flashed in his eyes. He whispered "thank you." he slowly stretched out his head to drink it, and then drank it faster and faster. Dudean could feel his tongue licking his palms, wet, hot, like a dog.


    He suddenly felt sick, but he didn''t take his hand away. He just watched silently. His heart was full of bitterness and deep anger like the sea.


    Abandon the dignity of humble living, just to survive.


    Every life is born, is it such a tossed fate?


    If there is a God, does he create life to play with it?!


    Thank you, thank you Jason''s words brought back his thoughts, and his deep anger was gradually buried in his chest. Then he held up a handful of broth and handed it to him again. Suddenly, he felt like a lake in this mountain. Occasionally, he was splashed by the rain from the sky, but finally he returned to peace. As if nothing had happened, he still looked up at the sky and reflected its posture State.


    Everyone, who is not?


    After eating three handfuls of broth, Jason''s hunger and thirst subsided. Seeing that dudean wanted to bring it again, he resisted his heart and refused, saying a thank you. Then he turned back to his cage and leaned against the wall without saying a word.


    Dudean looked at him, turned his head, picked up the remaining broth and threw it into the stone trough beside the cage on the other side. The shadow in the cage was immediately attracted by the broth and licked it. By the light, dudean saw its appearance. It was a demon like a wolf, but it had three tails. The hair on the tail was thicker and the tip of the tail was sharp angle Under its abdomen, it has crustacean shaped thin and dense strange limbs, which are coiled around each other. It seems to be a hidden attack weapon.


    Soon, the creature licked the broth in the stone trough and looked up at dudean. There was a kind of human light in the green glowing eyes, and he purred in a low voice.


    With a smile, dudean grabbed the meat from the trough and threw it away.


    The demon immediately caught it in his mouth and ate it.


    Dudean gave it the broth and several pieces of meat skin in the stone trough one after another. After eating the magic object, he still looked at him eagerly. After dudean said "no", he was still unmoved. Until he did not throw it to him again, he turned back to the corner.


    The next day.


    The girl comes back to the cell again and gives dudean and Jason a lunch of weeds and mushrooms.


    "Our companion, who was taken out by your father, hasn''t come back yet?" Dudean took the opportunity to ask her.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl glanced at him and walked away.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find any information, dudean frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask.


    This lasted for four or five days. Every day, dudean ate only weeds and mushroom vegetables for lunch, and all the broth in the evening was given to the demons nearby. Even the demon who ate his broth for a few days had changed his attitude towards him. When he was free, he would lean against the iron pillar beside him. He bravely reached out to touch his hair, but he did not resist."Look at you. You''re also the bad luck who was caught. Your body has been transformed into this strange shape." After a few days of observation, dudean could see that the dense crustacean tissue under the demon''s abdomen should be from the water or the sea. It was obviously incompatible with the demon''s body, but it still grew in its abdomen.


    The wolf gave a low whine, as if in response to dudean.


    Duidian sighed, thinking that bolo knew how to clone and transplant organs. He must have mastered a lot of technology of the old times, and for some reason he betrayed the Empire.


    The next morning.


    The cell was pushed away, and Boro came in wearily, glancing at Tudian and Jason, and saying to him, "you, come with me." Then she helped him open the iron lock of the cage.


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect it would be his turn so soon. He couldn''t help looking at Jason next to him. He thought he would be in front of him.


    "To do experiments?" Asked Duran as he stood up.


    Boro nodded slightly.


    "What experiment? I once entered a relic of an old age. I found many ancient books and learned something from it. I may be able to help you Said Duran at once.


    Boro looked at him, shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. I''ve been ahead of the old times in biological research on human body. The materials in the relics have little effect on me. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Human beings in the old times have developed for so long, and other technologies are so advanced that people can''t imagine, but they have never made any progress in human body Even an organ transplant is a very difficult experiment, not to mention cloning, modifying gene chains and so on


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect that he knew so much about the old times. When he thought of the microscope, he suddenly realized that the latter was once a king. Judging from the territory area of Shenluo Empire, how many relics are hidden in it? In his former position, bolo must have seen a lot of objects in the relics. Although his understanding of the old times is not as good as that of his people of the old times, it is not much worse.


    "The environment is not the same, the focus is naturally different." "In the old days, the environment was comfortable, unlike now, when fighting with demons like fist and heel, the natural development was different."


    Bolo looked at him with interest. "That''s right, but the real reason is the hypocrisy of human beings! Those pedantic human beings in the old times advocated humanitarianism, people-oriented and other bullshit, not to mention using human body as experimental materials, even monkeys and orangutans that are biased towards human genes will be banned from experiments! Under such circumstances, how slow is the progress of the experiment? How much time does it take to make repeated experiments and adjustments with different materials? "


    "There is no way out. If the cruelty of compatriots is allowed, people will be in danger, and they will be destroyed." Dudean frowned.


    BOLUO hehe smile, "self destruction is impossible, only the weak will be destroyed, and the strong will continue to dominate! I remember that many wars broke out in various countries of the world in the old times. Why did no one stand up and say "respect life"? Truth is truth after all. Only honest people think that truth is greater than heaven! But in fact, the fist is the biggest! Why didn''t those who denounce after the event stop with the hammer of justice? Facts have proved that the strong will never abide by the truth, only use the truth, so let alone such ridiculous remarks as maiming compatriots and causing human self destruction. In the final analysis, it is hypocrisy, and no one is willing to tear down the veil! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Maybe that''s the difference between us and demons." Instead of arguing with him about this, he said, "do you want to work out the power beyond the king by doing experiments in the abyss?"


    BOLUO mouth slightly warped, "you are not stupid, come out."


    "Do you want to be a god of famine?" he said, stepping out of his cage and following Borneo


    "Wasteland God?" BOLUO did not look back and said with a smile: "although the God of famine is strong, it is divorced from its essence. I don''t want to be something that is not even a human being. Otherwise, I will be my king honestly."


    Something that''s not even human?


    In his heart, dudean was shocked and immediately thought of the wild God, who was nearly ten meters in size and almost flawless in beauty. In his heart, he understood that his previous conjecture was true, and the wild God was not human.


    "As long as the mind is still your own and whether the body is human, why care?" To try to find out his idea, dudean deliberately said, "our posture is not human now, is it?"


    "The alienation of the body is just a small thing." Borough glanced at him, "but there are some things that can affect your mind. For example, some magic marks can not only bring strength to the body, but also imperceptibly influence them. Through the transformed body, the colonizer can love fresh blood and meat. Finally, they can only eat magic creatures or human beings. When they are hungry, they may not be called" human beings ", but they are filling their stomachs After that, they will return to normal thinking, and such a change can only be regarded as weak. "


    Du Di''an was stunned. He knew that although the magic mark could not directly affect the brain, it would change the body, and the changes of the body would affect the brain. This is just like when the body smelled the blood and felt the fragrance, the brain''s resistance to blood might be weakened, and even gradually it would no longer feel nauseous or even feel delicious and sweet.


    "So, does the God of famine affect the mind, so does the king?" Asked dudean.


    "Of course, the more you get, the more you lose. As for what you lose, it varies from person to person. Some care and some don''t care." "But if you cherish something, and when you become king, your thinking changes and you don''t care anymore, do you still want to be king?" bolo said indifferently


    Dudean was shocked.


    His first thought was of herisa, if The obsession after I became king is no longer to revive her, or even feel that she is irrelevant. What is the significance of all the efforts I have made?


    He suddenly felt that God made people, and he was like a mole ant on the chessboard. He thought he was stepping on the right step, but he didn''t know that there was an invisible "line" under his feet!


    How many people in the process of growing up, but already forget their original want to get things?


    Maybe it''s just like the fish in the ditch. When they rush into the river, they can only move in the same direction with the water waves of the river. They can''t go against the current or change it. They can only follow the current.


    "Stop is the abyss, move forward It''s still the abyss. " Dudean murmured to himself, suddenly a little confused.


    "Here it is." Bolo''s voice brought back the thoughts of dudean.


    After they left the cell, they passed through the spacious living room they had seen at first, and then they came to the next floor from another corridor staircase. Boro pushed open the heavy door in front of him. Inside was a bright laboratory, with white aluminum plates on the wall. Inside were many instruments and three hospital beds.


    As soon as dudean''s eyes swept, he saw the figure of zachite lying on one of the experimental beds. However, his appearance was very strange at the moment. Except that he could be identified by half his face, his body was already completely changed. A dark black touching body with thigh thickness protruded from his abdomen, like the tail of a very strong poisonous snake, swayed gently, and his broken arm was then swollen The tissue, like two large intestines, is purple on the surface and stinks.


    Dudean''s heart sank slowly. He looked elsewhere in the laboratory, but he didn''t see helesha. A burst of anger came from his heart. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "what about her?"


    "Who?"


    "Helesha."


    "Is that the corpse king?" BOLUO responded and chuckled: "it seems that you still care about her. Don''t worry. She is very good. I don''t need to use her to do experiments for the time being. Besides, she is different from other corpse kings. She should be a descendant of demon hunting soldiers? This is a rare treasure. After I finish this experiment, it''s not too late to study it. If I can find something new, maybe... "


    At this point, he licked his lips a little, then went straight to a big cross next to the lab and waved to dudean.


    Seeing that helissa was all right for the time being, dudean was a little relieved, but what he said behind him made his heart colder. However, he knew that anger was useless, so he restrained his killing intention and walked slowly.


    It was a cross made of iron and steel, with fetters on it, which seemed to be used by fixed people, and the edge was stained with rust and blood.


    "Go up." Bolo said.


    Dudean stood up.Bolo smiles. The obedient experiment like dudean makes him feel relieved. Unlike some experimental objects who know that it is useless to struggle, they have to struggle, which makes him hurt and destroy by accident.


    Although he knew that he was interested, he still put the shackles on him, and then pushed a car from the side with various tools and drugs on it. He took out a syringe and a tube of liquid medicine and injected him into it.


    At once, he felt numb and unconscious.


    "Anesthetics?" When dudean opened his mouth, he felt that his speech was not clear and his tongue was numb. Although he knew that he was about to become an experimental object and even be cut into his body, he did not know why. He did not have much fear in his heart. Perhaps he had already prepared for his arrest. At the moment, he was curious that BOLUO''s anesthetic was so effective!


    Bolo took off his fur suit and put on his white coat, which was dust-proof and bacteria proof. He took out the disinfectant from the car and sprayed it on a pair of gloves as thin as skin. The smell of disinfectant water filled the air.


    "You''re not nervous." Boro put on his mask and glanced up at dudean. He didn''t judge by his expression, but by his heart beat and body function.


    "I''ve done these experiments before, but I never thought I''d be someone else''s experiment one day." "What is the difference between the abyss and the king? It should not be judged by the number of ice bugs that feed on it. "


    "You want to know?" Bolo stripped away the clothes from dudean. Dudean didn''t wear the standard armor from the wall of war god. The armor hindered the change of his demon body and had been abandoned for a long time. The shirt and short sleeves woven by animal hair were easily torn open by Boro, and in a flash he stood naked in front of him.


    Then Boro took out a silver knife from the car, which seemed to be made of silver. After disinfection, he touched the abdomen of dudean''s six abdominal muscles with his hand, and slowly cut it between the abdominal muscles.


    Dudean watched his body cut open, but he didn''t have much fear. Maybe it had something to do with the absence of pain. He said, "of course I do. Anyway, I''m going to die. Before I die, I''ll untie my confusion and walk comfortably."


    Boro chuckled, took the cloth from the side, sprayed the unknown liquid medicine on it, and wiped it slowly on the abdomen cut by dudean. Soon, the blood in the wound stopped.


    "It''s easy to be king." Bolo moved his hand and did not have a free mouth. He was boring when he stayed here alone. When he first met an experiment like dudean, he was happy to chat and said, "as long as you find a king of ice bug, or you can cultivate one yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "King of ice bug?" Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly, but on second thought, there are three or six grades of human beings. There are kings and princes. Animals have their own territory and land is king. Insects naturally have the king of insects.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the strange insect in the spaceship under the ice lake where the ice dragon lived. The strange insect was located in the unknown material core like a branch. Could he say that it was the king of ice insect?!


    If so, didn''t he miss it?


    A chance to become a king, ever close at hand?!


    "Why, nervous?" Bolo felt the sudden quickening heart beat of dudean. He looked at him with deep eyes. "Or, where have you heard of the ice bug king, or have you seen it?"


    "It''s impossible to say you''re not nervous." Du Di''an pretended to be indifferent, but at the same time he could see that he was deliberately disguised. "This is the first time I heard that there is a king of ice insects. It is difficult to subdue them. The strength of the king of ice insects is probably stronger than that of the abyss?"


    Borough glanced at dudean and said calmly: "it''s a little inferior to the master of the abyss, but there are always groups of ice insects around this thing. It''s very difficult to capture it. Many masters of the abyss who have reached the bottleneck go to capture the king of ice insect, but they have become the delicious food of the king of insects. Therefore, the road of king is not so simple."


    "Then why not ask the king for help?" Dudean curiously said, you know, the existence of the master level of the abyss must be the high-level in the Empire. The empire is controlled by seven kings, which means that there is no neutral faction that does not belong to the king''s camp, which means that it is against all the kings. Therefore, since there are kings who have taken refuge in the Empire, it is naturally the best to ask the king to fight. However, once successful, becoming a new king will also strengthen the power of this king faction, which can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    "Ask the king to do it?" BOLUO''s mouth slightly cocked, showing a bit of ridicule, "if the king knows the existence of the ice insect king, how can he share it with others?"


    "Is it that the king is not the limit and can continue to ascend?" Dudean was surprised. "Just like the abyss, the more ice bug king you absorb, the stronger your strength will be?"


    BOLUO sneered, "of course not. For us humans, the Lord of the abyss is already the limit. As for the king, hey, it is still unknown whether it can be regarded as" human ". They will only destroy the ice insect king when they see it. For them, only one king is needed!"


    Du Di''an was stunned, and he was puzzled, "but there are still other nations waiting for the opportunity outside the war god wall. The stronger the empire is, the better. There is more king and more power. Even if the alien race can be completely expelled and eliminated, why should we suppress it? Is it fear of seizing power? But can''t they think of any other means to control it? It should also be the supreme glory and vanity to have a king as their servant


    "What does a foreign race have to do with them?" Bolo sneered. "Do you think the alien can hurt them? The world is so big that even if the empire is destroyed, they still exist. If a king wants to run away, no one should be able to stay. Unless the dead god is resurrected, it is impossible. The God of famine has already disappeared. Forget it, you don''t understand this. "


    With that, he continued to lower his head to dissect dudean''s abdomen and slowly remove part of his inner intestine and organs.


    Dudean''s face was unsightly. One was because of bolo''s words, and the other was that he saw his intestines pulled out and cut off. Even though he had a good psychological quality, he felt numb in his scalp, goose bumps, full of horror and fear.


    He turned his eyes and stopped looking at his abdomen. In order to eliminate the image in his mind, he continued to ask, "you just said that the king can no longer be regarded as human. What is the reason for this? Is it because you said earlier that their thinking has been changed?"


    "Almost." Boro didn''t lift his head, and he focused on what he was doing.


    "Is there a big gap between the king of ice insect and the king of ice insect? All the people who can become king should be the best among the masters of the abyss. They can actually change their thinking. Is there no magic mark that will not be affected?" Dudean continued to ask, in any case has been reduced to the chopping board of fish, life and death unknown, he is not afraid to offend bolo, let him bored.


    Bolo was not angry. After hearing dudean''s words, he glanced up at him and said, "who told you that the change of thinking is due to the magic mark?"


    "Is that?"


    "The king is not just a nutrient, but a source of energy for evolution." Bolo looked indifferent and said: "you should know that the vitality of the polar ice insect is so tenacious that it surpasses all the creatures on the earth. In this respect, the king of the polar ice insect has reached the extreme. There is almost nothing that can destroy it except the high temperature of the sun."


    "Thunder and lightning, low temperature, crushing, all useless."


    "No matter how tiny it is smashed, it is alive. It survives as a smashed individual, and when countless divided individuals approach, they will gather together for rebirth."


    "I''ve made it so clear that you should know why by now?"


    Dudean was stunned and suddenly his face changed.


    Although bolo didn''t say it clearly, he had already thought that nothing could destroy it, which means that the king of polar ice insect can not be used as energy, absorbed by human body and used as nutrient for evolution.That is to say, when inhaled into the body as nutrients, it actually provides the breeding ovaries for the king. The latter will grow in the human body, even split and multiply!


    No wonder bolo said that the king may not be called "man".


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Could it be said that the seven kings in the Empire were pregnant with polar ice insect king? So who controls their bodies? Are they themselves or the king of ice bugs?!


    If this is the only way to promote the king, isn''t it a way to seek self destruction?!


    When dudean was in a trance, Boro had stitched up his abdomen, and then helped him untie the shackles. He took him to the next hospital bed, took out the shackles from the bedside and locked his hands and feet. Then he went to another cabinet to look for them. Inside were transparent glass bottles, which were soaked with strange things, eyeballs and strange tongues There''s a beating heart, a huge stomach, and so on.


    Borneo took a bottle, which was soaked in a twisted intestine about the size of his thumb. He came to dudean''s bed and cut open the abdomen which had just been stitched at random. Then he unscrewed the lid and took out the curved intestine, as if to connect him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Isn''t there any way to wipe out the consciousness in the king''s body? In this way, even if his body can survive, it will still be just a bunch of unconscious cells. "Dudean thought for a moment and asked Boro, ignoring that the latter was grafting a strange piece of intestines into his body.


    Bolo didn''t seem to expect that dudean was still thinking about it. He looked up at him and said, "if only all the experimental materials were as calm as you, I would not waste my energy."


    Dudean''s eyes fell on the curved intestine in his hand, which made his face look a little ugly. The color of the intestine was dark, like the sun tanned skin, but there was a little golden light on it. It was obviously not human''s inner intestine, nor even ordinary magic organs.


    "If I could wipe out the king''s consciousness, I would have done that. My previous experiment was to study how to erase the king''s consciousness and retain his body''s nutrients. However, I have tried all kinds of methods, none of them. The only thing that can kill him is the sun level high temperature, but it will burn down together with his body, which is meaningless." Boro had lowered his head again, and said as he carefully operated on dudean.


    Dudean frowned and said, "how do you plan to surpass the king? Is it to jump over the ice bug king and replace it with something else? "


    Boro looked at him approvingly, "smart!"


    "At present, the only way is to replace the king of ice bug with something else." He continued: "the zombie you domesticated is a demon hunter. You should know that a long time ago, human evolution depended on the blood and flesh of demons to enter the body and make genetic changes. Later, because it was found that the characteristics of parasitic soul insects were more convenient, more potential, and more popular than demon hunting experiments, the evolution method of parasitic soul insects was carried out."


    "The difference between the two evolutionary methods is that one is to directly transform the body, and the other is to give the transformation of the body to the parasitic spirit insects that colonize the body. The latter is equivalent to installing a second heart in the body, which is the core of storing power. Once the core is gone, the power will be gone! On the contrary, if you want to strengthen your power, you need to strengthen your core. But the parasitic spirit insects are also living beings, so there are limits


    "The Lord of the abyss is the limit of the parasite! If you want to go further, you must recreate a core, that is, the king of ice bug


    "Therefore, if you want to be king by your own will, you can only find something else to replace it, such as the wild God, such as the flame spirit insect in the fire dragon alien race!"


    After hearing his words, dudean gradually understood, "do you want to use the evolution method of the eliminated demon hunters to mix the power of the wild gods to surpass the king?"


    "Yes Bolo smiles, this is his most proud idea. Although many people in the Magic Research Institute have imagined or even experimented with it, there has been no progress, but he has found the target.


    "I remember, there seem to be two kinds of magic marks in your daughter Dina. One is the cold crystal ghost in the Empire, and the other is the flame spirit insect here?" Dudean looked at her thoughtfully. "But her strength, it seems, has not reached the king''s level. It should be an incomplete experimental object?"


    Hearing him talk about Dina, the smile on Boro''s face suddenly converged, and said faintly: "yes, they can only be regarded as 50% of the completion. If they can adapt to the gene of the wild God, they should be able to surpass the king and become a new God, even stronger than the wild God!"


    "So the experiment you''re going to do for me now is to colonize the Flamingo to their level, and then colonize the wasteland gene?" Duran looked at him, but his face was a little chilly.


    Bolo said calmly: "it can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know why no one in the Empire has a double mark?" Borough did not answer directly, but looked at dudean and said: "such an experiment is carried out every day in the Imperial Palace, but it has never progressed. The soul bug is extremely exclusive. Only one parasite can be found in a body. If the second one is colonized, one of them will become food and be swallowed up."


    "The reason why I was able to complete the double magic mark experiment in their bodies is mainly due to the flame spirit insects on the isolated land outside China. This kind of soul insects are completely opposite to the extremely cold soul insects in the Empire. In theory, they can''t coexist in one body. But the amazing thing is that they hate each other and repel each other, which makes them wonderful It''s like magnetism. "


    "And the human body is the magnetic field!"


    "So, if you want to achieve double magic mark, you must use flame spirit insect."


    Duidian understood quickly and asked, "one ice and one fire melt each other, and on the contrary, we can reach a balance. Should the divine court in the Empire also study such a method?" It is not difficult to see from Borneo''s words that the divine court is the Institute of magic that he previously thought, but the appellation is different.


    "Of course they know, but what''s the use of knowing?" Boro said with a sneer? Those guys are not allowed to have double magic marks, which means that it is possible to produce forces beyond them"Not allowed?" Dudean was stunned, and then realized that, indeed, if he was a superior person, he would never allow anything that might endanger him.


    "Can the double magic mark become the king? Is it OK to find the extremely cold insect king and the flame insect king? If so, should the born king be stronger than them? By the way, if you say that you eat the king of extremely cold insect and the king of flame insect at the same time, will they counteract and restrict each other and reach a balance like the extremely cold and the flame spirit There was a flash of light and a twinkle in his eyes.


    However, it''s a pity that you and I didn''t have the talent to swallow up the insect at the same time Wang, that is, the flame bug king has swallowed up the ice insect king, unable to balance. "


    Duran looked at him in amazement, twice? According to two at a time, doesn''t it mean that he used up four insect kings in his hands?! A worm king is the key to the door of a king. If it is used to make a king, four kings can be cultivated!!


    You know, there are only seven kings in the whole Shenluo empire!


    All of a sudden, bolo''s image soared in dudean''s heart. He took four insect kings to do the experiment, which was too big to do!


    In dudean''s dismay, Boro continued to say to himself: "although the experiment failed, but this idea should still be correct. If we can find two extremely ice insect king and flame insect king with the same strength, we may be able to achieve a balance and achieve the king with the double magic marks, and also have the self-consciousness, which will not be affected and interfered with, but it is too difficult!"


    Speaking of the last two words, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Dudean reacts and just wants to ask, but he wakes up. It''s really hard! It''s very difficult to find one insect king. It''s just like a treasure. It depends on chance, let alone two!


    In addition, the strength of the two insect kings should be completely consistent, which is equivalent to finding two people with the same physical quality in all aspects in the sea of people. In terms of the number of human beings, they are not likely to be realized! After all, there are tens of millions of people with similar physique, but it is almost impossible for people with identical data, such as eyesight, hearing, eyesight, strength and combat experience, that can determine the factors of winning or losing a battle.


    Not to mention how rare the number of insect king, a little more than a point, in the body to fight for sovereignty, may be able to win.


    After a daze for a while, dudean felt a strange feeling from his abdomen, which was like crispy numbness. However, he had been anesthetized and had no sense. Other parts of his body couldn''t feel it. However, he had a strange feeling from his abdomen. He looked down and saw that Boro was lying on his abdomen for surgery. The light was too dark to see what was going on inside his abdomen.


    He thought for a moment, but he didn''t mention the feeling of crispy and numb to him. He continued to ask, "since the double magic marks can''t be the king, what are you going to do now? According to your previous statement, is there no way out? "


    Bolo, as if he had not heard of it, was concentrating on what was in his hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, dudean also thought about it himself. He thought that if he could survive, this might be the problem he would face in the future.


    After a long time, bolo''s voice came again, "who said that the double magic mark can''t work? Did I say it? I didn''t say it. If you want to be a real king, double magic marks are the only way


    After thinking back, he found that he had sutured his belly, and the operation seemed to have been finished. However, he felt his abdomen hot, and at the same time, the numbness became itchy. He wanted to scratch, just like a little ant pinching meat in his abdomen.


    Bolo wiped off the sweat on his forehead, took out a towel from the car beside him and wiped his bloody hand. His face showed a relaxed smile. "Before, I planted double magic marks directly, which led to the balance of the magnetic field in my body, and I couldn''t inject other energy to enhance my physique. If I was careless, I would deviate, and the result would be failure! But then I came up with a new idea. "


    "What?" Asked dudean subconsciously.


    "First colonize the power of the gods." Bolo was smiling. "When I worked in the palace of gods earlier, I found that the flesh and blood of the wild God had an inhibitory effect on the spirit insects. Before, I planted the double magic marks first, and then injected the strength of the wild gods, but this would upset the balance of the two magic marks. So now I have changed. First, I will plant the power of the wild God, and then I will plant the second spirit insect!"


    "In this way, when the first spirit insect is suppressed by the waster God power, it should combine with the second soul insect to form a triangular magnetic field. In the future, only by continuously enhancing the strength of the wild God in the body, will its own strength become stronger."


    Du Di''an was stunned. Suddenly, his whole body felt cold. He trembled and said, "what you just planted for me is the inner intestine of the God of famine?"


    "Smart!" Boro snapped his finger.


    "Do you know that the vitality of the wild God is more tenacious and will enter your brain. Although I don''t know what will happen after entering the brain, it is likely to take away your consciousness!"Boro looked at him in surprise. "You know that?"


    He touched his chin, looked at dudean, glanced at his frozen right arm from time to time, and suddenly realized, "have you ever planted the flesh and blood of a wild God in your body? No, in that case, your brain will be broken. It''s strange that you have used any method to suppress it? " There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he turned to look sharply at Tudian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Once again, dudean realized the taste of being slaughtered. He had swallowed several pieces of wild God''s flesh and blood to satisfy his hunger. He almost lost his life and regretted it. At the moment, he was directly colonized by Borneo into the inner intestines of the wild God. This is killing him!


    Although guess the latter may have inhibition method, but what if the effect is not as good as imagined? At the moment, he has no strength to stop the wild God''s flesh and blood jumping into the brain.


    Seeing that dudean didn''t speak, Boro didn''t expect him to answer honestly. Even if he did, he would not believe that what he saw was true. He immediately left the bed and came to the side to take out some tools and test tubes.


    "Interesting. I''m more and more interested in your body." Boro came to dudean and took out a new, clean, turquoise ring from a transparent bag, like an emerald bracelet, but the diameter was palm length.


    He used a scalpel to cut open the neck of dudean. The anesthetic effect on the neck was weak. He could feel slight pain and the feeling of Borneo''s fingers rubbing. This feeling he had never experienced was wonderful, but also very angry and afraid.


    He felt his Adam''s knot pulled away, the flesh on his neck opened like a cocoon under bolo''s fingers, and then the cervical vertebra at the back of his neck was moved. For a moment, he felt that his head was separated from his body.


    "What a dexterous hand! "


    this idea came to dudean''s mind. I have to say that although Boro is big and rough in appearance, he is more careful in his work than women. He can''t guarantee whether the experiment will survive after dissecting to such an extent.


    However, from this skillful technique, we have to draw a fact that he has done such experiments many times!


    When the Adam''s apple was stroked, he felt that he couldn''t make a sound. He just lay there, looking at the face of Boro who was close at hand, lowering his head, and working hard and attentively on his neck, doing his operation.


    He could even see the pores on Boro''s face and the tiny dust particles inside.


    If you can get into the devil, you can cut off his head with one blow!


    Dudean thought silently in his heart, but his body was unable to move and was unconscious. His anger in his heart also slowly calmed down, and the past years slowly emerged in his mind.


    When death stood in front of me, I found that I was so attached to life!


    After a long time, Boro finally raised his head, then picked up the emerald ring on the metal frame beside him, gently pulled it, and the ring was divided into two parts. There were hidden buttons in the fracture. His eyes were dignified and very serious. He put the ring through the skin layer on dudean''s neck, and inserted it into the passage he was busy hollowing out.


    Click!


    Dudean heard the sound in his ear, and then he saw Boro breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next step is suturing.


    Ten minutes later, he felt that his brain and neck were connected again. The feeling of fullness made him suddenly feel that it was a kind of happiness to lie down like this. He opened his mouth slightly and tried to ask, "what is this thing?" His voice was hoarse and his throat was trembling when he spoke. It seemed that something was leaning against the laryngeal knot, which felt cold and mellow.


    Borough wiped the blood on his hand, breathed softly, and said with a smile: "this is the uranium ring, a natural element. In my many years of experiments, uranium can inhibit the God of famine factor. Although I don''t know what method you used to suppress the God power in your body, I still put a uranium ring on you for the sake of safety. In this way, the God of famine factor in your body will not swim to your brain, but will be sealed in your body, slowly assimilated by your body, and can be excited out of combat and become your strength! "


    "Uranium?" Dudean was stunned.


    At the thought of the emerald color, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, without doubt of Borneo''s words.


    When it comes to uranium, we have to think of nuclear fuel and nuclear weapons.


    Since the discovery of nuclear fission of uranium, uranium has been listed as an important rare element by many countries. During his two years as a wall master in Sylvia, he also tried to find uranium, but there was no uranium ore in the wall, only some fragmentary uranium crystals from unknown sources, which could not be of great use.


    "Is it because of its natural radiation that uranium can inhibit the factor of famine?" Dudean''s face changed slightly when he thought about the characteristics of uranium. If so, wouldn''t his body be the first to suffer?


    Seeing that bolo didn''t elaborate, he immediately changed his wording and asked, "this thing can restrain the power of the wild God, can it not also restrain my power?"


    In his opinion, to plant uranium crystals in the body is simply an act of seeking death. In the long run, his neck will have to fester, and even radiation will change body functions, resulting in sterilization, tumor, deformity and other conditions.


    "Don''t worry. Since I did this, I have my reason." Bolo chuckled. "When the double magic mark colonizes you, the magnetic field of ice fire energy will help you to counteract the radiation from the uranium ring. Strange to say, the spirit insect is afraid of the power of the wild God, but the ghost God is afraid of the uranium radiation, and the soul insect has a strong resistance to uranium radiation. When the double spirit insect is in the body, it can basically make you immune to uranium radiation, even most of the radiation in the outside air Even if you go to the deepest part of the pit and are swept by the dark nuclear storm in the pit, you can still be safe and sound. "Dudean''s pupils are shrinking.


    This is the first time he has heard the word "nuclear" from someone else''s mouth!


    After a split second of shock, dudean was quick to react. As Boro had said earlier, he had looked through many books in the ruins of the old times and had a more detailed understanding of the old times. Then it was not uncommon to know nuclear radiation and nuclear weapons.


    "Now, let me enjoy your body." Bolo licked his lips slightly, and looked back and forth on dudean''s body, as if in front of him was a fine work of art.


    Du Di''an was confused by his eyes and felt like a naked beauty. However, he knew that Borneo did not have some special hobbies, but wanted to explore his secret of suppressing the power of the wild gods.


    Borrow took tweezers from the side, took a little bit of flesh and blood from dudean''s abdomen, the frozen right arm and shoulder junction, and the temple, and then carried it to the other side of the laboratory, which was similar to a microscope.


    Dudean looked at his back and felt the numbness in his abdomen spreading more and more. He knew that most of the factors from the inner intestines of the God of famine were eroding his body. He asked, "what part of the intestines did you transplant to me because of his huge size?"


    Boro didn''t respond, and was concentrating on debugging the microscope.


    Dudean looked around and saw that zaxit in another hospital bed was awake, only half squinting and pretending to be asleep. He shook his head at him and winked at Boro.


    Dudean saw that his idea was to wait for the opportunity and wait for the opportunity to explode.


    However, bolo should not give them such a chance.


    White time in his heart, he sighed.


    When he was idle, he asked bolo again, "do you make all the instruments here, or do you carry them from the ruins?"


    Bolo heard as if he had never heard of it.


    "You have defected from the Empire. The seven kings should have hated you," he continued


    Still silent.


    "Were all your previous subjects clones of your daughter?"


    "Do you know where the fire dragon alien came from?"


    "Are there only seven kings in the Empire? Are there any kings who have been killed in battle?"


    There were a lot of questions from dudean, but Boro didn''t respond to them. Dudean didn''t think so. In any case, he could make some noise to disturb the latter. He felt a little comfortable.


    Time went by unconsciously. When he asked if bolo had seen the sea, bolo suddenly raised his head from the instrument. His face changed, some doubts and some surprise. Finally, he took a look at Du Dean, and some uncertain said: "you How old is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "You How old is it? "


    At bolo''s words, dudean was stunned.


    After several seconds, he reflected what he asked. He was surprised and puzzled: "do you mean age?"


    "How old are you?" Boro asked again, his eyes fixed on Tudian.


    Dudean was disturbed by him, but he quickly replied, "well, I can''t remember that. I should be about 22 years old." Since leaving Sylvia, he has not really calculated his age. He has no idea how long he has been in the wilderness.


    "Twenty two?" BOLUO slightly squinted, word for word: "should be 322?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said in a puzzled way


    Boro took a deep look at him, got up from the front of the instrument, and slowly came over, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a secret. In sum, 300 years ago, it happened to be the time of the great disaster. You It should be people from the old times! "


    "People of the old days? What do you say Dudean was dazed.


    BOLUO''s mouth slightly cocked up, "although I don''t know how you survived, and lived for so long, it''s still just a small abyss, but your body can''t lie. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that I haven''t met the people of the old times, and so weak. I knew that I shouldn''t be so eager to do experiments with your body."


    Dudean''s heart sank completely. He knew that he could no longer conceal it. The latter took his own flesh and blood on the instrument, which seemed to identify his physical condition. However, he did not understand that the freezer completely frozen his body, and his body function was still in his twenties. Why could he identify the years after he was frozen.


    Suddenly, he woke up.


    Although I am in the state of frozen sleep, but time is not static, which is like the frozen meat stored in the refrigerator, can still identify the storage time of meat quality.


    It can be seen that the microscope like instrument used by the latter just now is not a simple microscope.


    "A 322 year old man of the old age..." Bolo came to the bed, eyes with a bit of strange excitement, up and down looking at dudean, as if watching the rare protected animals in the zoo.


    Zazite, who was sleeping on the bed next to him, heard Boro''s words, and a little shock flashed through his half narrowed eyes. He looked at dudean, who looked like a young man in disbelief. He was three hundred and twenty-two years old? Old people?


    He suddenly felt that his brain was not enough, and his life''s rich experience seemed a little ignorant at this moment.


    Du Di''an was a little uncomfortable by Boro, so he could only keep silent. He knew that he might be dissected upside down, from inside to outside, completely hollowed out by Boro.


    Sure enough, after watching for a moment, Boro said, "tell me how you survived. You have lived so long, and you are so weak. It makes people wonder about your life experience."


    After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "there is a kind of instrument called the freezer. Have you heard of it?"


    "Freezer?" Bolo''s eyes slightly pick, then suddenly, "is it an icehouse for storing the remains of the gods?"


    "Almost."


    "And then?"


    Dudean looked at him. "Sleeping in the freezer can stop the body''s function. As long as the energy in the freezer continues, I can sleep forever, and I have been sleeping for 300 years."


    He didn''t intend to hide about the freezer. The first thing was that the freezer was useless to him. The second was that even if he got it, it didn''t have a big impact on him. It was just an instrument for escaping from the world.


    "To sleep in a freezer, to live after 300 years of deep sleep?" Boro looked at him strangely. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to fool?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" asked Duran


    "At least as far as I know, freezing can keep the body in its pre-existing state, but it can only be used to store dead things. Once a living thing is frozen, the heart stops beating, it is equal to death. After thawing, it can''t be revived. Do you want to use this to let me personally experiment, and then take the opportunity to escape?" There was a mockery on Boro''s face, and he obviously thought it was ridiculous.


    Dudean was speechless, but he soon realized that the freezer he was sleeping in was quite different from the ordinary freezer, and borough obviously understood the freezer as a freezer. He sighed and explained, "it''s true. The freezer is different from the frozen storage you imagined. Although both are frozen, the freezer is specially made for living people. When thawing, it will stimulate your heart beat and let you recover. I don''t know the details, but what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go and study it yourself."


    "Where is it?"


    "In a wall called Sylvia."


    Boro sneered and said, "so I have to climb over the wall of the God of war first, and then find this wall before I can get to your so-called freezer?""Why is the truth less believable than a lie?" sighed Tudian


    "You don''t have to say that again. I have my own way to test whether you are telling the truth or not." Boro waved, turned and walked.


    Seeing him ready to go out, dudean looked a little ugly. "Are you going to torture?"


    Boro didn''t respond. He opened the door and went out.


    "Grass!" As a suspicious and ill man, he naturally knew how difficult it was to obtain "trust". Just like when they caught Dinah, they would not believe what she said without using all the torture. No matter how sincere and sincere she said, he could not believe her. Only when she was driven to the extreme, or even crazy, would he think of her What you say is credible.


    However, the retribution was not good. In a flash, he became a prisoner. Just like Dina at that time, he had witnessed all the torments Dina had suffered, from body to heart. Naturally, he did not want to see such things happen to himself, especially the mental torture. Boro knew that his weakness was helissa.


    He never wanted to see that nightmare happen.


    If it happened, he thought he would go crazy!


    Anger, powerlessness, hatred, violence, and even want to destroy everything, but the weakness and weakness from his body finally made him sad.


    Zachite, who was nearby, watched Boro leave. He wanted to take the opportunity to ask about the age of Tudian. However, seeing that dudean''s face was changing, sometimes angry, sometimes ferocious, sometimes sad, and extremely unstable, he closed his mouth wisely, gave him a pitiful look, and closed his eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    When dudean was filled with anger and fear, the door of the laboratory was pushed open and Boro came back.


    There was a footstep behind him.


    Dudean''s heart went up to his throat.


    But the next moment, he saw that the footsteps behind Boro were not helesha, but Dinah.


    However, this "Dina" is different from several "Dina" he has seen before. She has a cold and lonely temperament and a scarlet robe. Although the young girl''s cheek is young, her eyes are deep and she is full of dignity. She looks like a queen.


    With a sigh of relief, Tudian frowned and said nothing, watching Boro approach.


    "Don''t try to resist, she will enter your dream and read all your memories." Boro looked down at dudean. "All lies will be uncovered, all secrets will be solved. Let me see how the world was destroyed 300 years ago."


    Du Di''an is stunned and enters the dream?


    When he was in a daze, Dina, the girl in scarlet robe, had already stepped forward. Her face was cool and soft, and her slender hand stretched out and pressed on his forehead. Then she saw her arm begin to change. The dark liquid seeps from her pores and spreads all over the slender hand. In a flash, the lovely little hand turns into a sharp thorn like a spider''s leg, with tiny hairs attached to it.


    "Magic mark ability?" Tudian was surprised.


    A sudden pain in the forehead.


    Like a sharp needle into the forehead, slowly deeper and deeper, as if to pierce the head!


    Dudean''s expression was twisted uncontrollably, and then he felt numb on his forehead. For a moment, something seemed to enter his brain. His brain was buzzing. His clear vision was suddenly blurred and shaking. The girls and Boro in front of him all became multiple shadows. Then the world slowly went dark, like suddenly falling into the abyss and sinking continuously.


    I don''t know how long it took to fall, as if for a few minutes or hours.


    Suddenly a ray of light appeared.


    The light slowly expands and cracks with a view angle. The silver white light is reflected in the line of sight, slowly and clearly, presenting a complete picture, which is actually an oval metal shell.


    What a familiar metal shell Dudean''s mind murmured.


    His eyes suddenly turned to one side, and he saw several mottled buttons and a finger thick bar screen with three blood red numbers: 300!


    Dudean was shocked by the lightning. The familiar numbers and familiar buttons were the first things he saw when he woke up from the freezer?


    It is the above figures that let him know that he has been sleeping for three hundred years!


    At the next moment, his sight changed. Dudean saw a little boy with extremely pale skin color sitting up from the freezer. After a long time, the little boy summoned up his courage and climbed out of the freezer. When he opened the hatch, he was not welcomed by the first light, but by a piece of rotten and smelly garbage, which collapsed from the top and dumped in the freezer He held it down.


    The little boy was so excited by the smell that he vomited up, and the vomit was still his breakfast before he entered the freezer. After vomiting, the smell in the air is more, the smell of vomit becomes more unpleasant.


    The little boy bit his teeth and pulled out the garbage like a rat in a stinky ditch. His clean body was already dirty. Then he saw a low and shabby refugee shelter.


    The little boy stood at a loss for a long time. After a long time, he walked with his feet, swayed his weak body, and slowly walked to the refugee shelter. His back gradually integrated with the barren and dark environment.


    Looking at this scene, dudean was completely stunned. Isn''t this just him?


    The memory seemed to roll like a tide at this moment. His sight followed the little boy''s body and saw the torrential rain. He also saw that the little girl in the purple cheongsam appeared like an elf in the rainy night. His ceramic face was particularly dazzling in the dark and flashed in the thunder.


    Then she saw the little girl lift up the boy who had fallen in the mud, led him to a shabby eaves and handed him a meat sandwich.


    The rain stopped.


    The little girl wiped the water on his body for him, took him to an orphanage, left the handkerchief for him, and drifted away.


    Standing alone in front of the orphanage, the little boy finally slowly walked in and lived in the orphanage.


    He studied the language silently, endured the ridicule silently, observed the world in silence, watched the orphanage children kill wild cats and stray dogs, listened to his companions tell about the tragic end of some adopted children, and then it was his turn to choose between the gardener and the medical students. He chose the woman with a beautiful smile and followed her "home" ¡±¡£


    Then he was sent to study, captured by hunters to identify their bodies, and sent to the special training camp for scavengers


    The scenes of the past, like a fleeting shadow, "play" in front of you.Including hunting outside the wall


    Get the first magic mark "fear of dye" by accident


    There is a green, full of all the beautiful fantasy of the first love, as well as the broken after the dark cage, that parting disappointed eyes, and the corner of despair crying


    Dudean''s heart trembled. He had already sealed the beautiful memory of that failure in the deepest memory, and he would not touch it. Even after he became the owner of the wall, he did not go to look for the other party, but at this moment, all of these were played out with the memories in front of him.


    When they fell in love, their warm eyes and gentle tone aroused the deepest softness in his heart, but they were all broken with the final farewell.


    He watched the young man suffering from torture in prison, watching the boy quietly planning to escape, and gradually calmed down in his heart. After all, the past is over, and his mind is also quiet. On the contrary, he has a vague expectation in his heart, and even hopes that the memory in the middle can be omitted as soon as possible.


    In the long broadcast, dudean finally saw her again.


    It was the first time I met outside the wall. She was dressed in purple cheongsam, like a blooming Epiphyllum.


    The familiar voice echoed in his ears again.


    He felt wet, hot liquid sliding down on his face, and the touch was real.


    "If only the gramophone had been made earlier." He thought bitterly and regretfully.


    He made so many things, but he did not preemptively produce the gramophone and retro camera. These two things are not so difficult in science and technology, but as non military magic items, their benefits to him are low, so they are ignored.


    Can these two kinds, but can retain the world how many beautiful?


    Sometimes when staring at their own way forward, they always ignore the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road.


    Is this not a kind of sad?


    The memory continued until he saw the sad figure of the beast tide army again, and the blood of dudean trembled and solidified again, as if all the blood had cooled down.


    He wanted to roar, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    He is like a bystander, can only witness this scene, can only look at the young man holding her figure, despair roar, but can not help anything.


    All of a sudden, he hated that boy. If he was stronger, all this would not have happened!


    With the passage of memory, dudean''s mood again from grief to numbness, looking at the scenes behind without expression.


    The invaders are coming


    Be the master of the wall


    Leaving the Sylvia wall, all the way north, you meet the amili tribe


    The last memory, staying in bolo''s laboratory, the girl reached out and pressed on her forehead.


    The memory after a deep sleep has come to an end.


    The line of sight still stays on this last memory, as if the video screen is stuck in the middle.


    Dudean fell silent, and he slowly guessed what the magic mark ability of "Dina" was like a queen. He felt that the latter should also see all his memories.


    His secret, unreservedly presented in front of her, without any cards hidden.


    This is the first time that he has exposed himself to the enemy so thoroughly that his heart has been completely cold and even a little depressed.


    However, thinking that bolo didn''t intend to use helissa to force him, I couldn''t help but feel a little relieved and comforted.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the stuck memory quickly reversed, just like putting it upside down. The speed was extremely fast. In a flash, he returned to the picture when he was lying in the freezer.


    Then the little boy in the freezer closes his eyes and closes them.


    The world is dark.


    The darkness seemed to last only a few minutes. The little boy opened his eyes again and saw three faces that made dudy feel relieved. Father, mother and sister.


    This is the last image he saw as he entered the freezer.


    This picture is still in the form of fast inverted flow, so fast that dudean''s line of sight can not keep up with, can''t see clearly.


    Until the picture suddenly stopped.


    The picture stops with a snow-white ceiling, and then dudean sees a middle-aged man bending down to get close to himself. At this moment, he seems to be back in the first view.


    The middle-aged man''s cheek outline, though much younger, was recognized at a glance as his father.


    Then he saw his father holding him, his face full of joy, his eyes also saw his small hands with meat toot.


    Is it my newly born memory?


    Dudean thought in his heart, and felt a warm and sentimental attachment. He could not remember anything about his age of one or two, or even forget about his age of three or four. Only a few events were deeply impressed, but they were not very clear. At the moment, with the magic mark ability of Dina, these dusty memories were found out, which made him see very clearly After seeing what happened after birth.


    Maybe it''s a surprise?Looking at the excited father, he felt that he could not help smiling.


    But the next moment, he suddenly froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Dudean looked at his middle-aged father suspiciously. His memory at the moment was different from that when he woke up three hundred years later. He couldn''t hear any sound. It seemed that his hearing was blocked when he was born. However, he had already developed the ability to read lip language in recent years. Through his father''s mouth shape, he could understand what he said.


    However, one of the sentences made him wonder if he had read it wrong.


    Is it a homonym?


    However, Chinese pays attention to the proper pronunciation of characters, even homonyms, lips also have subtle changes.


    When he was puzzled, he turned around with his father in his arms, and his sight changed. He saw a gentle woman in a white coat with a virtuous temperament. It was his mother.


    At the moment, the mother''s face is also full of smile, said: "yes, finally succeeded, great!"


    Dudean read her lips and was slightly stunned. Combined with his father''s words before him, he suddenly felt some fear. Soon, he suddenly noticed that his mother was not lying on the delivery bed, but standing in front of him in good clothes.


    Isn''t it when he was born?


    He was a little confused. He saw his mother take himself from his father''s hand and held him in his arms, but he held it lower. He could only see the position of his father''s chest and neck. He could not see his face. Naturally, he could not see whether he was talking or what he was talking about.


    After holding him for a short time, his mother gently put him where he had been lying and gave him a kiss on his forehead.


    Looking at her face full of joy, dudean suddenly felt that he should have thought too much, and his mood got better again. His heart was full of warmth and warmth. Then the mother turned her head and said this to her father.


    From his point of view, you can just see their upper bodies and the ceiling above them.


    "He hasn''t been named yet. What would you call it?" Mother said with a smile.


    Father also slowly calmed down from the excitement, touched his chin and thought for a while, and said, "or, call Adam?"


    "Adam?" The mother was obviously stunned and then chuckled, "is this name too vulgar? Those foreigners'' movies always like to copy the Bible''s set. If so, you should not call it the Lord?"


    With the same feeling in his heart, he nodded and called Adam. What''s your joke? How tacky is that?!


    The father laughed and scratched his head, "what do you call it?"


    Dudean grinned slightly, thinking that his mother was still reliable.


    Then he saw his mother''s lips move and said, "or Is it Pangu? "


    Dish Ancient?


    Dudien almost fell.


    "It seems that the name is a little too conspicuous. Well, let''s change it." My mother soon changed her mouth and thought the name was too "arrogant".


    "It seems a little bit." Father nodded, thought for a moment, and suddenly turned out of dudean''s sight.


    Du Di''an''s mouth slightly twitches, what is like, clear is! Either Adam or Pangu, can you name a normal person?!


    After a while, his father appeared again in dudean''s sight, but he did not know where to hold a book with a dark cover. The cover was protected by a transparent plastic film. The cover itself was a bit ragged. My father was reading the book with a dignified expression. After about ten minutes, he raised his head and said, "otherwise, it''s Andy?"


    The corner of Du Di''an''s mouth slightly shakes, you are always not calling the contrary?!


    "Andy?" Mother was a little surprised, "this seems to be a foreign name, what do you mean?"


    "In Aslan, Andy used to be a fallen god. Although he is the name of a great demon king, his original meaning is" divinity " The father closed the book and said slowly, "I hope our children will have divinity in the future and benefit mankind."


    The mother shook her head slightly. "No, this is the name of the Fallen God. How can it be used in our children. I remember the Asiatic language is somewhat similar to English. In English, "God" is spelled upside down, which means "dog". What does Andy mean by spelling it the other way


    "Put it the other way?" The father was obviously stunned, opened the book again, looked for a moment, seemed to be relieved, and said with a smile, "that''s dean. It means light in Aslan."


    "Light?" The mother thought a little, then nodded, "yes, I hope our children will act in an open and aboveboard manner, never be defiled, like the sun, shine on all things!"


    "Good!" The father made a decision, "that''s dudean!"


    They discussed and decided the name.


    Dudean, who was reading lip language beside him, was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect that his name came like this, and that his name actually contained such meaning and expectation.


    Open and aboveboard?


    Everything?


    The corner of his mouth slightly moved a little bitterness, thinking that it would be better to call Andy, at least he is in line with the meaning of the word "depravity". Is it really "light" when the "divinity" is reversed?After discussing the names, the parents left together.


    After they left, dudean saw a transparent cover slowly falling down and covering him inside.


    Time is in a hurry.


    After that, every day, my father and mother would come to see him, kiss him, and sometimes hold him.


    His father''s love and mother''s love filled his eyes with tears. He was moved, sad and sad. He thought of his father''s expectation and his mother''s advice when the freezer closed. He hoped that he could live, and if he had the ability, he would continue to be the hero of mankind!


    He had already forgotten this request when he was a hunter. Time always makes people unconsciously forget some precious things. This time, in his memory, he remembered it clearly again.


    It''s just.


    The bitter sea has its edge,


    turning back without shore


    More than half a year later, when his parents came to visit him again, he felt that he had been able to hear a weaker voice, as if his hearing had just developed. This made dudean happy. He once again heard the familiar voice of his father and mother.


    Like a warm spring, flowing in my heart.


    He suddenly felt that it was a beautiful thing to be interrogated by the "Dina".


    "I seem to be very weak. I have to stay here every day and can''t walk down the road." Seeing his parents leave again, he felt some regret in his heart. From the communication when his parents came to visit him, he also learned that his body could not leave the "cultivation room". Sometimes he could feel that the young body was extremely weak, and it was difficult to turn over.


    He had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so thin and weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    In the incubator, the young dudean was dormant most of the time. Sometimes when his parents came to visit, he was just woken up. He opened his eyes and went on to sleep. It seemed that he could never finish sleeping.


    Until one day, dudean heard the sound of tapping outside the transparent glass of the incubator. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was a little girl carved in Pink Jade, with beautiful features. Judging from the outline of her eyes and lips, it was his sister.


    Dudean''s heart suddenly had a long lost sense of familiarity, but soon, his eyes closed, young dudean just looked at it and then went back to sleep.


    There was a bitter smile in his heart.


    Day after day of intermittent dormancy, time is in a hurry, and he can feel the body of young dudean getting stronger and stronger, and he is able to get up and sit down from the incubator by himself.


    One day, when his parents came over, they opened the incubator, picked up young dudean from it, and taught him to walk.


    After several falls, young dudean barely learned to walk.


    Although they walked unsteadily, my father and mother were very excited. They only heard their mother say, "Dean can walk at last. That''s great. I thought it would be a few years later."


    "After all, I''m three years old. Although I''m poor in development, it''s not too late." The father took his mother and said with relief.


    In dudean''s heart, three years old


    So I''ve been in the incubator for three years.


    At this time, his father and mother led young dudean out of the laboratory. When he came to the door, he suddenly wanted to look back and see what the breeding room he had lived in for three years. It''s a pity that young dudean went out directly without looking back.


    What he saw was just the memory of his childhood, which he could not control.


    After leaving the laboratory, dudean soon met his sister, a little girl who had been carved in pink and jade. At the moment, she was six or seven years old. She was dressed in a pink princess. She was very cute.


    When Dean realized that Du Meng''s eyes were so cute, she wanted to be so proud.


    "This is your sister, Du Xiaowa."


    "This is your brother, Duran."


    Mother introduced them to each other.


    Looking at this warm scene, dudean suddenly felt that the time had stopped. It seemed good.


    But soon, he thought of hellisha, thinking that he was in bolo''s underground base, and his mood was suddenly gloomy.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, little Duran grew up and reached the age of seven.


    In the past four years, he was sent to the noble kindergarten to study. Although he was still very poor in physical fitness, he had shown his genius wisdom in his mind. Other children could not understand the simple math problems taught by the teacher, but he could only listen to them once.


    He had only been in kindergarten for two years. When he was five years old, he was sent to a place called "gifted youth class". There were half-aged children in it, and the oldest was only seven or eight years old. The knowledge he taught in it was already the level of grade three or four in primary school.


    Little dudean soon kept up with his studies and got better and better grades.


    In addition to going to school every day, he followed his sister to play games, play video games, hide and seek in the laboratory, or sneak out of a laboratory to watch his father and other researchers do experiments.


    The cold laboratory is his home.


    And he doesn''t think it''s cold, everything is so beautiful and warm.


    Until one day, my father told them that the lab was going to be moved.


    Then they moved back to their motherland from abroad. After their migration, the study of dudean and his sister was naturally interrupted, and their father and mother did not enroll them in a new school.


    The two brothers and sisters do nothing at home every day, playing and playing video games.


    Later, little dudean found that his sister became dull and played less and less with him.


    Until one day, while playing a game on TV, he suddenly saw his sister rush over, his face full of panic that he had never seen before. He snatched the remote control in his hand, took out the game card, and jumped to the normal TV channel, a sports channel.


    However, even the sports channel, which does not broadcast the news broadcast at night, in the afternoon of broad daylight, it has changed to the news broadcast picture. On it is playing a video screen, which is like a video clip in a science fiction movie. Ships with strange shapes fall from the sky, break into clouds and fall to the ground, appearing in various countries and regions around the world.


    "The beginning of the cataclysm..." Looking at the picture on TV, dudean''s heart suddenly trembled and tightened.


    When he got to the freezer, he knew that this was the beginning of the disaster.


    At that time, dudean, who was more than seven years old, was also frightened by the TV screen, and immediately recognized that it was not a movie special effect, but the real world.


    Other children would be mistaken for special effects and were fascinated by the magnificent picture. However, at that time, dudean was only confused, and then he saw fear in his sister''s face.Fear, like a virus, spreads and spreads.


    Since that day, dudean never saw her sister smile again, and it seemed that the smile was taken away from his father''s and mother''s faces.


    There seemed to be an invisible cloud at home.


    At the age of seven, dudean was also in this oppressive atmosphere, transforming like an insect and rapidly maturing.


    They would watch TV every day to watch the sudden news situation all over the world. At that time, all channels seemed to be occupied by news. There were no TV series, no movies, no cartoons, no entertainment programs. As soon as they turned on the TV, they saw the disaster scenes shot from all over the world, the construction of magnificent shelters, and the meeting of leaders of various countries Talk about it.


    Dudean was also watching the news in silence. Although he had read it when he was young, he was only seven years old after all. He could not understand a lot of things even though he had read them. He only remembered the disaster scenes and the structural maps of some shocking shelters. At the moment, when the memory is playing back, dudean can see from the news content recorded in his memory that the leaders of various countries have discussed and dealt with.


    Biochemical weapons, thermal weapons, missiles


    All human attacks are used on the invading monsters.


    These monsters are all human beings with twisted bodies. They are not corpses, but strange creatures.


    Although missiles can destroy these "infected" weird humans, they often kill one piece and more people will be infected.


    It seems that there are invisible dandelions, floating in the sky, floating into more people''s bodies.


    With more and more infected monsters, the defense lines of various countries have been shrinking again and again, so they have to carry out joint system. However, in a short period of half a year, the face of the earth has changed completely.


    In the end, the leaders of all countries put forward the ultimate plan.


    Nuclear destruction!


    "I thought I could die with these monsters, but now it seems that it was just wishful thinking at that time..." Dudean sighed at the thought of the nuclear fallout sky after the disaster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    He was sent to the freezer before he could see the explosion.


    When the freezer closes slowly, the memory stops.


    Once again, the sight fell into endless darkness.


    In dudean''s mind, there are still faces of his parents when he is leaving, and his heart is suddenly sad. His past life has just passed away in such a hurry. Where is his present self and where is his future?


    Suddenly the tingling came from his forehead, and dudean instinctively felt that he had regained control of his body, instead of the previous state of "soul" wandering unconscious. He immediately opened his eyes and saw the first ray of light.


    In a trance, it seems to come back from a deep sleep in the freezer.


    But the girl''s cheek, but let him wake up, but also saw the hospital bed waiting for Boro.


    "How about it?" Boro asked at once, looking at the girl who had let go of her hand.


    The girl nodded slightly, "no problem."


    "That''s good." Barrow was relieved and asked, "what''s the truth? Is he really a man who survived 300 years ago?"


    "That''s right." The girl''s expression was always indifferent and calm, and nodded slightly. "Through the dream, I looked through the memory of his past life. He was a man of the old times. When the disaster broke out, his parents sent him to the freezer he said, and he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he woke up in a remote and generally low-level God wall, and climbed from a poor man to the wall master''s The position, strictly speaking, should be usurper. At present, he left the wall where he was and was ready to go to the Empire. Unfortunately, he was caught on the wall of war god and took part in the last battle. "


    In a few words, she summed up the whole life of dudean. As for the details, she did not elaborate on it, probably because she thought it was irrelevant.


    "I see." A flash of light flashed in Boro''s eyes and said with a light smile: "it seems that this boy is still smart, but he didn''t cheat me. Is the God wall where he is far away from here, and is the freezer still there?"


    "Shenbi is to the south. It''s a little way from here. The freezer is still there, but there''s no energy. Even if we get it, we can''t use it. With our technology, we can''t make the energy we need." The girl said calmly.


    Bolo had some regrets, "can you use it or not? It''s a pity that it''s too far away. Otherwise, I''ll come and study it. If something happens in the future, maybe it can be used as a life-saving thing or bury a fire. After hundreds of years of birth, maybe the world at that time will have a wonderful change."


    The girl looked up at him and said, "Dad, as long as you succeed in the experiment, you will surely live to hundreds of years later, or even live forever. This thing has no effect on you."


    Bolo said with a smile: "that''s right, but this freezer can freeze the living people for hundreds of years and still live. The core technology in it is extraordinary. Maybe it can be similar, and it will also be useful for my experiment."


    "Well, shall I carry it?" The girl thought for a moment and asked.


    Bolo shook his head. "Well, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the wall alone. I''ll talk about it later. When my experiment enters the bottleneck, I can''t really improve. It''s not too late to think about it. Tell me about 300 years ago, when the earth seemed to be beautiful. What happened, what led to all these changes?"


    "He was only about eight years old when he fell asleep in the freezer, and he spent most of his time at home and in school, and didn''t know much about it." The girl said slowly, "but judging from the world he saw at that time, it was similar to those described in those ancient books. At that time, there were no such fierce demons on the earth. The strongest monsters on the land were the lions and tigers mentioned in the book. But these monsters were small in size, and ordinary hunters could easily kill them."


    "Is it?" BOLUO longed for it leisurely and sighed: "it''s a beautiful world, but it''s a pity that people are always lazy in the beauty. Is that cheap?"


    The girl did not reply to his self exclamation, and went on to say: "the world at that time, just as the ancient books said, the earth was dominated by human beings and spread all over the world. We were the masters of this planet and the respect of all things. However, although we do not have ethnic enemies, the countries of the world have civil wars with each other and maintain population balance. "


    "Where there are people, there will be struggles, which is inevitable." With a faint smile, Boro seemed accustomed to such things and asked, "is it because of the disaster that he sleeps in the freezer?"


    The girl nodded, "this disaster, as you had predicted before, came from the sky. In the words of the old times, it was "alien invasion". At that time, human countries were unable to resist, so they finally chose to detonate all the nuclear weapons hidden in various countries and destroy them together with alien races, leaving only some people hiding in underground shelters to pass on the fire. "


    "No wonder we found so many remains in the ruins. It''s a pity." Borough sighed, then frowned again. "So, the blank in the middle is still unknown?"


    The girl nodded slightly.


    Bolo sighed, "I still hope to find out the truth of the founding of the empire through his memory. It seems that the wall of God was created by the God of famine." He suddenly thought of something and asked the girl, "invading alien race, but the God of famine?"The girl shook her head. "He was too young and didn''t know much about it. He only saw the spaceship carrying the alien race. He didn''t see the alien race with his own eyes. However, the alien race''s ability is to infect and alienate human beings into monsters. From this point of view, it seems that it''s not a God. Moreover, the spaceship of the alien race is quite similar to the one you took us to before."


    "Similar to that ship?" BOLUO suddenly realized, "so, the alien species that invaded at that time were the extremely cold insects and the flame insects. It''s strange that they were not natural enemies of each other. How could they come to the earth to attack us together?"


    The girl thought for a while and said, "it should have been a short time cooperation?"


    "Maybe." Bolo does not deny that he knows that these insect kings are highly intelligent and not inferior to human beings.


    After asking about some things of the old times again, bolo turned to the source of dudean''s cold arms and how to control the wild God genes in his body. The girl answered like a stream and told about his experience.


    "He got a magic mark of" fear of dye "by accident. He borrowed the strong resistance of this magic mark which was ahead of other magic marks in the same level, and directly absorbed the extremely cold soul crystal that had not been purified, causing cold air to invade and freeze his right arm Originally, the freezing would last into his body, but at the first sign of freezing, he burned his arm with fire. Unexpectedly, he suppressed the cold in his right arm, so unlike other infected people, it was not a systemic infection. "


    "Later He became the wall master and left the wall to prepare for the Empire On the way, he met the survivors of the old times left in the wilderness, a secret tribe, where he met their God of famine In hunger, he ate the flesh of the God of famine. Soon, the flesh and blood of the God of famine revived and was ready to erode his brain, but it was blocked by his throat


    "Later, the flesh and blood of the wild God penetrated into his cold arm and was frozen, and then he gradually became honest and honest..."


    "That''s it?" Bolo heard the girl finish, slightly stunned.


    The girl nodded, "that''s it."


    Bolo looked strange, but did not doubt her, but turned to look at dudean on the hospital bed, "relying on the throat to resist the God, really cruel, estimated that the neck was almost broken at that time."


    Dudean said nothing and looked at him coldly.


    "You are lucky. Without any external instruments and drugs, you can control the God of famine. It''s a miracle. Ordinary people are doomed to die when they eat their flesh and blood!" Boro praised him and then asked the girl, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." The girl shook her head.


    Dudean was moved in his heart and glanced at her slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "What?" Boro noticed dudean''s eyes and squinted slightly.


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly thought that her magic mark ability can peep into my memory. I don''t know how it works on a walking corpse and whether it can wake up the memory of a walking corpse."


    BOLUO''s doubts suddenly faded, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Interesting ideas are worthy of the people of the old times. Their thinking is indeed more flexible than those stupid people of this era. Unfortunately, although this ability can peep into the memory of a walking corpse, it can not awaken the memory of a walking corpse. To be exact, except for the walking corpses with incomplete brain, most of the well preserved corpse consciousness is very complete, but they can''t control the body. Memory is like a piece of data, and the body is just a carrier. They have no control authority and can only be spectators. "


    Duidian''s pupils shrank. "Do you mean a corpse still has a memory? Just can''t control the body? "


    "That''s right." Bolo was in a good mood and was happy to communicate with dudean, a human being 300 years ago. "You can understand a walking corpse as a kind of machine. I remember that in the old times, there was a kind of technological product called" camera ". The walking corpse was like a camera, which could take pictures of the scenery we saw, but it was a dead thing and needed us to control it."


    "We, who control the camera shutter, are the viruses in the corpses."


    Dudean looked at him blankly, and his heart suddenly burned with warm hope, and his eyes were a little bright. He couldn''t help saying, "so, as long as we can cure the virus in their bodies, can''t we let them regain control of their bodies?"


    "No way!" Bolo decisively interrupted dudean''s fantasy and said with a smile: "first, the virus can not be cured. There should be no more terrifying thing in the world than the corpse virus. I don''t know whether it should be classified into the ranks of bacteria or toxins. In short, in my understanding, nothing can expel the virus in the corpse, and there is no such super antibody!"


    "Second, even if cured, a walking corpse without virus is just a dead person carrying memory, and their memory cells will gradually weaken and die, unable to be read."


    Du Di''an was stunned and felt a basin of cold water drenching his head. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Bolo said with a cool smile, "haven''t you heard of" soul "? I''m not talking about the unrealistic undead in the Empire, but the root of life. To understand simply, our consciousness is more complicated than consciousness. Maybe it is a kind of natural energy of the universe, or a kind of life magnetic field. When life dies, this energy will dissipate, and memory is just a piece of data existing in the brain, It''s meaningless. It''s just like gears. Although they can walk, they lose their most basic kinetic energy. In the end, they will only rust and rot! "


    "Soul..." Dudean''s face was pale and murmured. In a few words, his mood climbed from hell to heaven, but he fell into a deeper hell, hopelessly deep.


    He thought he could find a way to cure the walking corpse in the kingdom of God, but now it seems that there is no answer he wants.


    Soul


    What an ethereal and distant thing!


    So far away that people can not believe its existence, but the same, can not veto its existence!


    He had planned for the worst. Even if he could not find a solution in the kingdom of God, he could also borrow the more advanced scientific and technological items in the kingdom of God, and cooperate with the knowledge in the super chip to find a way to treat helissa.


    But bolo''s words were like a heavy blow in his heart.


    Even the most advanced knowledge of the old age recorded in the super chip can''t involve the level of nothingness like "soul"


    Looking at dudean''s pale face, Boro seemed to know what he was thinking. He chuckled, and his tone was a bit of a joke. He said, "you want to cure the corpse king. As long as you can survive my experiment, you can live a long life, even reach the point of" long life ", with such vitality and painstaking efforts If you study hard for hundreds of years or thousands of years, you may not be able to find a way. Of course, the premise is that you have to survive. Ha ha. "


    Hearing his joking words, dudean''s heart suddenly came back to life. It was like being ordered suddenly. Yes, the technology in the super chip can''t be achieved, but it doesn''t mean there is no way!


    Technology never ends!


    If you can learn the technology in the chip, and then continue to develop on this basis, you may not be unable to discover the existence of "soul"!


    Thinking of this, he was excited again and took several deep breaths.


    Seeing dudean''s hope again, Boro was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that dudean''s faith was so persistent. Originally, it was just a mockery sentence, which was taken seriously by Du Dean!


    When he laughed in his heart, it was not bad. At least an experimental object full of confidence and full of hope was better than an experiment with despair.


    "You say, your experiment is finished and you can live forever?" Dudean soon calmed down again. He could not help but look at Boro. The topic of immortality has lasted for thousands of years and is almost the eternal pursuit of all life.However, the number of cell division is limited. When the number of cell division is more, people will gradually grow old, and their body function will gradually weaken. If you want to live forever, you can only imagine it in theory, and there will be many loopholes.


    Bolo raised his chin slightly, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm and pride. "If the experiment is completed, though I can''t say that I can live forever and never die, it''s possible to live for at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Of course, it''s not really killed by external forces. However, no external force can kill me until the earth is destroyed ¡£¡±


    At this point, his words are full of confidence.


    When dudean thought of his previous intention to surpass the king''s goal and become a God, he suddenly realized that Boro wanted to make himself a legend and immortal like a God.


    Just, is that possible?


    "Well, you have a rest. I have something else to do." Boro raised his automatic movement watch and looked at the time. His expression converged and he regained his indifferent attitude. "As I said before, don''t move around. Don''t get out of bed, or I don''t mind cutting into your beloved corpse king for research."


    Then he turned and left.


    The girl glanced at dudean and followed in silence.


    Seeing him leave, he slowly closed his eyes and thought about the way to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    I don''t know how long after that, dudean felt his body gradually regained consciousness, burning pain also came from his abdomen, and his brain also became a little swollen and painful, it seemed that suddenly a lot of things were crammed in. He reluctantly raised his hand, rubbed his temple, and felt as sour as a weak muscle.


    Is it to look at the whole memory again, resulting in the amount of his memory doubled?


    "How long did I sleep before?" he asked zachite, who pretended to be asleep


    Zachite opened his eyes slightly. "You mean?"


    "She uses her ability to read the time I remember."


    "Oh, about half an hour later."


    Half an hour


    Du Dean was stunned. Although he expected that it would not be too long, he did not expect it to be so short. In just half an hour, I looked through my whole life.


    All of a sudden, he thought of one thing. If this Dinah used her ability to read her memory and use the time difference between them to do other things, wouldn''t she spend dozens or even hundreds of times more thinking time than others?


    When his memory was read before, although his mind was always following the memory, he was still able to think about other things. If there were any complicated problems that could not be solved, wouldn''t he be able to think freely in that state?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that Dana''s magic mark ability was simply terrible, and its auxiliary use was strong to exaggerate.


    If you practice fighting in that memory space, you will become a master of fighting in a few days.


    "This kind of ability should be the top five-star legendary demon. Is it really a dream maker?" Dudean murmured, thinking of bolo, his heart suddenly filled with desire. If he could also get such ability, wouldn''t he be able to read the memory of herisa? In her memory, meet her, listen to her voice and smile


    Thinking, he slowly recovered calm, the most important thing is to escape from here.


    It''s just, how do you get out?


    Thinking of the cage like firmness of the underground base, Borneo''s strength, and his own state, he fell into silence.


    "Was the world 300 years ago really as clean and beautiful as the bards sang?" When dudean fell into his thoughts, zasit''s voice came, with some longing and curiosity.


    Dudean glanced at him. "Are you still in the mood to think about this?"


    "It''s like this anyway. What else can we do?" Zasit laughed at himself.


    Tudian was silent.


    Zahite looked at dudean and said, "if his experiment is successful in you, you should be stronger than him at that time. Do we have a chance..."


    Duidian shook his head. "If the experiment comes to that stage, he must have a way to subdue me. He will not be so stupid as to create a monster out of his control. This is a mistake made by low-level alchemists."


    Zasit''s eyes darkened and said with a wry smile, "this is also true."


    Dudean frowned slightly and felt more and more intense abdominal pain. Moreover, the numbness of the feeling seemed to merge into a ball, like a bug full of feet, crawling in the body. There was a slight pricking sensation in the place where he passed. This feeling spread to the neck. When dudean couldn''t help lifting his hand to the neck, suddenly the needling feeling quickly receded and shrank back to the abdomen.


    When Dudi settled down, he thought of the uranium ring on his neck. His mood was a little complicated. He didn''t expect that this thing could really resist the erosion of the wild God.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of the laboratory suddenly opened without warning.


    Du Dian saw Boluo as like as two peas in the doorway, and three figures behind him. They were all the same faces as "Dana". They were dressed differently. The former scarlet robe was also in the middle. Another Dana was Dana, who was feeding them to the white Dana, and another Dana, who was wearing coarse animal clothes. Her skin was slightly dry and seemed to often do it. Physical work.


    Bolo''s face looked very gloomy, which made dudean''s heart throb. Was it that his own experiment was wrong?


    When he could not help being nervous, Boro came over and motioned to Dinah in white.


    Diane in white nodded slightly, went up to hold up dudean, and said, "follow me."


    "What?" He asked.


    Dana in white rolled her eyes and said, "I still ask, you idiots are to blame for exposing us!"


    "Exposed?" Du Di''an was stunned and immediately felt relieved. However, seeing several people''s faces were not very good, he did not dare to express too much joy. He doubted: "how did you expose it? We didn''t send a message to the war god wall. We are all deserters. If you don''t believe it, ask her. " She means, of course, Dinah in scarlet robes.


    "Of course I know you are deserters, idiots!" Dana in white disgusted and said: "on the armor distributed to you by the war god wall, there are positioning devices and secret pinhole video transmission. Your every move is in the system of the military headquarters. Frankly speaking, they have long considered the possibility of deserters. They just regard you as their pathfinding chessmen, which is more than training It''s a lot easier for meDudley, stay.


    Is there surveillance on the armor?


    They''ve been watched in silence for a long time?


    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. It was so wonderful. Could it be regarded as waste utilization?


    "Don''t dawdle, get up." Dinah in white pulls up the soft ducian.


    Although dudean regained consciousness, his body was still soft and powerless. He could only look like a pool of mud on Dina in white, which made the latter show more disgusting expression, but he did not push him away. It seemed that he was afraid of hurting him and destroying the experiment object that Boro attached great importance to.


    "How do you know that?" She dragged him to the other side of the lab, still thinking about the exposed things. He couldn''t help but ask consciously.


    Dana in white snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "of course, I was smart and smart. I found the secret on the armor. Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, the enemy might touch it quietly one day."


    Dudean suddenly thought of zaxit, who had been sent to him earlier. His armor had been discarded, but his and Jason''s armor were still wearing. After all, the quality of the armor was not good. When doing the experiment, zacitt''s armor was naturally stripped off, and then Diane in white was studied to find out the secret.


    After connecting the events, dudean also calmed down. At this time, she saw herself taken by Dinah in white to a corner of the laboratory that she had not seen before. There was an instrument similar to a freezer and like a metal coffin. She quickly asked, "what is this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get in!" Dana in white was in a bad mood. She opened the metal bin and pushed dudean in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Dudean fell into the metal cabin, feeling very soft and comfortable inside, surrounded by soft material similar to spongy body. I don''t know where Borneo got it.


    "Don''t make a noise. Be honest." Dana in white put her hand on the hatch cover of the metal cabin, bowed her head and said ferociously to dudean. With a swing of her arm, she closed the door with a bang.


    As the hatch closed, dudean''s eyes swept away to see Boro and Dinah in scarlet robes, carrying the instruments of the laboratory.


    "Is this ready to move?" Dudean was a little stunned, and his sight was dark.


    When the door was closed, the sounds outside seemed to be shut together.


    Darkness, silence.


    In the narrow metal cabin, dudean could only hear his breathing and heartbeat. He thought of Dinah in white, and his heart suddenly looked forward to it. If the people in the war god wall saw Boro through the monitoring on the armor, would they recognize him? Will we send a large number of strong men to block it?


    The answer is clearly yes.


    This can be seen from Borneo''s urgent desire to move as soon as he perceives the matter. He is also afraid.


    Maybe it''s a chance to live for yourself?


    He prayed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he rolled his body and put his ears on the metal cabin. Soon, he heard a very slight crash, which seemed to be the sound of instrument disassembly. There seemed to be something rubbing on the ground. In addition, he heard a bleak roar.


    The roar was familiar, and he could not help but think of zaxit on the bedside next to him.


    He''s fighting?


    No, he should be dead.


    The scream didn''t last, but it stopped suddenly. Dudean guessed that bolo didn''t intend to take zaxit with him, and didn''t want to leave him to be censored by his pursuers, so he killed him directly.


    He sighed in his heart, and at the same time he was a little bit lucky.


    Fortunately, I''m fine for the time being.


    Shortly after, he felt the metal cabin lifted and his body tilted as if being towed.


    Dudean suddenly thought of herisa, and his heart was suddenly tight. Boro had to give up zaxit because of his urgent transfer. Would he also give up hellisha?! Thinking of this, he could not help but lift his fist and beat the metal cabin.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fist vibrated slightly on the metal cabin.


    The feeling of tugging suddenly disappeared. Dudean felt that the metal cabin was flat. He immediately stopped hitting.


    With a click, the cabin door opened, and Dinah in white looked at him with a murderous look on her face. "Didn''t you tell me not to make a noise, not to make any noise, do you want me to cut off your arm?"


    Seeing her threat, dudean said in a hurry, "you''re going to move, right? Can you take herrisha Is that corpse king also to take together? As long as she is there, I promise to cooperate with all your experiments! "


    "Well thought!" Dana in white didn''t want to say: "there are so many things to take, how can you have the strength to bring a corpse king."


    "You "If you don''t take her, I promise you won''t get any more benefits from me!" he said


    "Dare you threaten me?" Dana in white raised her eyebrows and raised her hand to teach dudean a lesson.


    "Forget it." At this time, not far away came Boro''s voice, with a bit of cold, "take it with you, anyway, it''s not bad for this one, and she does have some research value."


    When Dinah in white heard him, she said, "I see, Dad." With that, he glanced down at dudean in the metal cabin and snorted, "I warn you, if you want to make a noise again, I''ll have to waste your arm, and I''ll forgive you this time!" With that, without waiting for Duran to open his mouth, he snapped the door up.


    Looking at the closed cabin door, dudean was a little relieved. With Boro''s words, helissa should be OK, should


    He clenched his fist slightly, hoping to smash the metal cabin with one punch and rush out to kill all of them. However, his lack of physical strength made him angry and full of killing intention, but he could only lie here.


    After taking a few deep breaths, dudean gradually calmed down, rolled into a different position, and continued to listen with his ears close to the metal cabin.


    The metal cabin was moved and moved. In the shaking, dudean felt that the metal cabin seemed to be going up the stairs. After a while, the metal cabin came down smoothly again, and the surrounding area was quiet.


    He tried to listen to his ears, but he couldn''t hear a sound.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard the sound of collision and vague conversation again. I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Sometimes there was no sound of knocking around. For about an hour or so, dudean suddenly felt the ground trembling slightly, shaking and shaking, as if the earth was shaking. Then he heard the heavy sound of "Dong Dong Dong" coming from the ground outside through the metal cabin, which seemed to be the trampling of a giant beast.


    After a while, the thump stopped. Dudean felt that the metal cabin had been lifted up. After shaking for a while, he stopped again, as if it had been placed on something.It was another long wait. In a trance, dudean suddenly felt the metal cabin shaking slightly, but he could not hear anything in his ear. However, he felt the weight loss of his body in an instant, just like taking off.


    It was still very quiet outside, but from time to time dudean could hear a roar or two. It was not a sound that human vocal cords could vibrate.


    Duran listened attentively, but the sound insulation of the metal cabin was so strong that even if the ears were attached to it, only some loud sounds could be heard. When a roar came from a long distance under his body, and combined with the shaking feeling of the metal cabin, he probably guessed the situation outside. The migration seemed to have begun, and it was the air route.


    "I don''t know if the pursuer can find the trace left by him. I didn''t hear the explosion before. The underground base should not have been destroyed..." Du Dean''s eyes flickered slightly, but he was not happy. With Borneo''s caution, the possibility of leaving the underground base is extremely low. Even if the base is empty, there will always be clues. If it is him, he should bury means in the base, so that the pursuers and the underground base will disappear together.


    In the following time, the outside fell into a constant silence, except for the occasional strange roar and turbulence, which made dudean feel that he was moving, there was no other sound.


    Slowly, he felt hungry.


    It seems that four or five hours have passed.


    His mood is complex, sometimes resentment, sometimes disappointment, sometimes expectation. It''s just that the fishermen who are looking for Bai Weng''s enemies have no chance to break the secret. Those who are looking for Bailey to fight are disappointed.


    With all kinds of thoughts mixed, his mood became more and more depressed, because he knew that only the loser would have these chaotic ideas. Only when he was forced to the end of the road, he would blame the failure on others and entrust the salvation to others.


    In dudean''s thoughts, the metal cabin suddenly fluttered, as if in a rapid fall.


    Dudean''s thoughts suddenly dispersed, and his heart was startled. He grasped the sponge material in the metal cabin. He was nervous and excited. Did he say that the pursuers were coming?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration.


    Dudean''s body bumped with the metal cabin, and his head bumped into the cavernous body in the cabin. His elasticity was too strong, and he nearly twisted his neck. He shook his head and neck, and immediately put his ears on the metal cabin to listen.


    Click!


    The hatch suddenly opened.


    When the light came in, Dinah in white stood on the edge of the metal cabin and looked down at him. However, he was still listening to him. He felt a little embarrassed. But he soon regained his indifferent look. He glanced at the outside of the hatch cover. He saw a turquoise neck, stretching like a giraffe, but his neck was much thicker than that of a giraffe Longer.


    Dudean immediately sat up and took the opportunity to take a quick look at the outside environment.


    In addition to this Turquoise neck monster, surrounded by a dense forest.


    Sure enough, this is no longer an underground base.


    Diane in white saw that dudean looked at him in a hurry, and her face was even more disgusted. She kicked the metal cabin and said, "what''s beautiful? It''s not because of you that we have to continue to drift."


    After seeing the surrounding wild and sparse forest environment, he immediately looked for the figure of herisa.


    The metal cabin he was sitting in was tied to the back of the huge beast with a turquoise neck. The giant beast was extremely large. Its "slender" neck was about one meter in diameter. Its back was wide, and it was filled with all kinds of instruments in the laboratory. Most of the surfaces of these instruments were wrapped to prevent damage.


    At the wings on both sides of the giant beast''s back, dudean saw Dinah in scarlet robe sitting on the wind and another beast wearing Dina. As for Dina, who was first arrested and tortured by him, was immersed in a glassy vessel. Her body was still half incomplete, but a lot of growth had already grown under her waist and abdomen, and there was a rudiment of thigh.


    Soon, dudean in a pile of miscellaneous instruments, found the figure of hellisha.


    Her body was tied to a rope and wrapped around a heavy instrument, still standing as straight as when she was parting, motionless and expressionless.


    Seeing that she was in good health, Tudian sighed with relief. It seemed that bolo still kept promise.


    At this time, there was a low roar.


    Dudean turned his head and saw a huge beast standing in the sparse woods dozens of meters away. It was like a lion with white wings on its back, but on its abdomen, it had long legs with many joints bent like spiders.


    At the moment, the beast was chewing something in its mouth, and blood was squeezed out of its teeth from time to time.


    On the back of this giant beast, there are also a large number of instruments on its back. Some of them are wrapped in animal skin, so we can''t see what is inside.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such fierce beasts hidden in the underground base, and they are all domesticated..." He thought to himself."Ah Just then, Dinah in white threw something at him.


    It was a piece of fried, sealed meat.


    "Eat quickly. We''ll be on our way when we finish eating." Dana in white rolled her eyes and said impatiently.


    Needless to say, she also knew how to replenish his body with food. While eating, he asked, "where are we going? Wandering around aimlessly?"


    "Do you care?" Dana in white snorted.


    Du Di''an was not angry, and continued: "if you have been drifting like this, you can''t live in a fixed place. If you don''t follow me, you''d better go back to the wall of war god secretly and find a quiet place at random. When the experiment is finished, it''s better to kill the Empire directly."


    "Idiot!" Dana in white looked scornful. "Do you think the war god wall is so easy to climb? If only a few of us can sneak back, but with you and these things, how can you steal them back? Do you think that the soldiers on the wall of Ares are just as cowardly as you? "


    Dudean ate the meat in his hand and said faintly, "if I don''t run away, how can your father meet me, or meet me, and do experiments with me?"


    Dana in white snorted and said, "that''s what you''re worth."


    "Each other." Dudean said indifferently.


    Dinah in white glared at him. "You want to fight, right?"


    Dudean looked at her raised palm, his eyes slightly cold, but he finally held back, turned his head, and did not talk to her again.


    "Almost. Get ready to go." At this time, from bolo, sitting on the head of the turquoise necked beast, he did not look back, but looked into the distance and said, "hurry up and try to reach the eastern continent tonight."


    "Yes, Dad." Dana in white respectfully said, and then with a little hand, she brought up the metal hatch cover of dudean. The cover almost hit dudean''s head.


    Dudean lay down in his heart, but Borneo''s words echoed in his heart. He was a little surprised. The east continent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Roar!


    With the roar of the beast, set sail again.


    Dudean was lying in the metal cabin, and his thoughts were full of thoughts. Borneo''s "east continent" made him think.


    After a while, dudean suddenly heard a whine coming from the distance. From far to near, it became more and more clear and powerful. Even though it was across the metal cabin, he could feel the noisy chirp. It seemed that thousands of birds and beasts were attacking in groups.


    The metal cabin suddenly swayed and tilted to one side. It seemed that the turquoise long necked beast carrying him and his cargo was turning at a high speed.


    Attacked?


    He listened carefully for a moment, but there was no voice. He was surprised. Was he not a pursuer?


    Soon, he suddenly thought of the Thunderbird above Shenluo empire.


    And this Turquoise beast happens to be flying in the sky Can we say that there are also birds in the sky similar to Thunderbirds, which live in the clouds?!


    Thinking of this, he was nervous. He was not worried that BOLUO would be defeated and that they would be destroyed. Instead, he was worried that BOLUO would not be well protected and that helissa, who was tied to the back of the turquoise long necked beast, would be injured.


    The sound of the whistle became louder and louder, and the sound insulation of the metal cabin suddenly seemed a little weak. Dudean estimated that if he was outside, he might not be able to hear the loud voice and roar. Through the distribution of the chirps, the picture of a bluish brown long necked beast surrounded by a number of ferocious animals and birds appeared in his mind.


    At this time, dudean heard the chirp, which suddenly became intense. There were sharp and loud long songs, which seemed to be the conductor, and there were also bird songs in panic. Obviously, bolo and the Dana had already taken action.


    Bang! Bang!


    Dudean suddenly felt that the metal cabin was hit, and the hatch was slightly concave inward. He was shocked. He didn''t expect the attack outside to be so violent.


    Soon, the crash was suddenly replaced by a scream.


    After a while, the sound of the sound was more intensive, sweeping like the tide of the sea. The metal cabin was hit from time to time. The dent marks were extremely sharp and seemed to have been hit by sharp weapons.


    Click!


    With another impact, the gap between the metal cabin''s hatch edge suddenly cracked, the button was popped open, the hatch cover was blown up in the strong wind, and the light flashed into the darkness in a flash. At the same time, the sound of ten times stronger than before was also heard, piercing into the eardrum, which made dudean feel as if he was in the center of a tornado and could not hear anything.


    The dark shadows were flying in his sight. The first sight that dudean saw was the huge dark red animals and birds that surrounded them completely. The sun at 3:00 p.m. on his head was completely covered by these birds and animals.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air burst.


    Dudean looked back in a hurry and saw a huge bird and beast with dark red feathers flying over with its claws open. This bird and beast is nearly five meters in height and can lift a person easily with its sharp claws.


    "Get out of here The white shadow flashed in front of dudean''s eyes. An upright monster with snow white like an orangutan flew out. Its body was nearly three meters high. It had six arms. It grasped the claws and wings of the bird and beast respectively, and spared two fists to its head. It exploded on the spot and sprayed blood.


    Seeing the scarlet monster covered with snow-white hair, dudean saw that its face was a bit like Dinah. Then he smelled the familiar smell and immediately understood that it was Dinah in white.


    Dudean stopped looking at her and looked for herisa, who was in her previous position. However, she was still tied to the heavy cargo equipment and did not move. She was blind to the disaster in front of her.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, dudean breathed a sigh of relief. Once she was in danger, he issued instructions to her to help herself.


    Even, if there is a chance, let her take her to escape with her!


    Although Ling Dang is not around, he has already anticipated a similar desperate situation, and preset the second command mode, whistle.


    But what worried him was whether his whistle could reach hellisha''s ears in such a noisy environment?


    "You go first, I''ll break the back!" All of a sudden, a hoarse voice came, like a demon awakened from the abyss, full of unspeakable horror.


    Following his fame, he saw a figure with a curved horn on his head and twelve black wings on his back. His body was nearly three meters high, and his skin was dark and blue. However, his body still maintained the appearance of human beings, which was very much like the Fallen Angel posture in mythology.


    Dudean''s pupils are shrinking. What kind of magic mark is this?


    At the next moment, the demonized twelve winged Borneo fell into the surrounding dark red birds and beasts. The towering figure was like a black sickle. After a slight swing, seven or eight heads of dark red feathered birds and beasts fell off and were cut off from their necks. The cut surface was extremely smooth.


    Dudean saw that twelve winged Borneo held a huge black sword in his hand. The sword was very wide, like a big sword used by shield soldiers in the mercenary regiment of hunters.


    "This is Half demonized? " Seeing this scene, dudean was shocked. These dark red feathered birds and beasts were as fast as the masters, but they were like static dolls in front of Boro, and they were just kneaded at will.I saw him in the birds, like a black blade, along the way, all the birds and animals exploded.


    When the surrounding birds and animals were cleared away, the blue brown long necked beast immediately howled, such as crying, roaring, turned around, and flew toward the sparse ground of birds on the other side.


    Du Di''an saw the head of the bluish brown long necked beast turned around. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he almost bit his tongue. On the head of the beast, there was a face with clear features!!


    However, the skin of this face is as rough as that on the neck, with many small pimples, but the facial features are undoubtedly human faces!


    "Bow your head!" Suddenly a burst of drink came.


    Du Di an heart a Lin, quickly shrinks the head to climb into the metal cabin.


    However, a shadow was swept by the top of his head. At the same time, there was a faint feeling of blazing heat. The bird and beast were emitting extremely strong heat.


    Dudean was very dangerous in his heart. He turned his head and saw Dinah flying in white with snow-white hair like a snow ape. Several strides grabbed and tore apart another bird and beast that attacked him. Blood rained in succession.


    On the other side of the bluish brown long necked humanoid beast, a blood red spider like figure fights with the birds and beasts that leak through the net. There are black patterns on his body. His movements are sensitive. The spider''s legs bounce. He can easily pierce the bird and beast like several sharp spears.


    In the rear, twelve winged Borneo blocked the birds and beasts. From time to time, feathers flew from the black wings, piercing the eyes or necks of birds and animals crossing the line. Some were seriously injured and some were killed on the spot.


    After retreating for four or five minutes in a row, the birds and beasts continued to follow, killing and injuring hundreds.


    At this time, there was a high pitched voice in the sound of the song. Then, I suddenly felt that the free birds and animals around were rapidly reduced and withdrew one after another.


    "Ready to go?" Dudean''s eyes moved, both relieved and regretful.


    But soon, dudean felt that the situation was not right. The birds and animals slowly gathered together and formed a large dark cloud in the rear. To be exact, it was a dark red cloud, like blood oozing from the cloud.


    Dudean suddenly felt that the temperature around him was a little hot, and it was getting hotter. Within half a minute, he felt that the temperature had risen to the point where his skin was hot. His face changed slightly, but he saw that the birds had changed greatly. If the birds and beasts were still dark red before, now they are already red birds and beasts, and the feathers of each bird and beast have become extremely bright and residual The black faded and became red as blood.


    Whoa!


    When a flame burns on the wings of one of the birds and beasts, it seems that a lead wire has been ignited, and all the birds and beasts have been emitting flames one after another. The flame is getting bigger and bigger, wrapping the whole bird and beast into a Firebird in a flash!


    And the whole group of birds and beasts has become a sea of fire!


    The blazing wind and waves made dudean''s mouth dry. He felt the white hair on Dina''s body beside him. It seemed that the hair on Dina''s body was slightly curled up, and there was a burning yellow feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "Dad The snow ape like Dina in white couldn''t help crying, and her face was full of anxiety.


    In front of this blazing sea of fire, the black twelve winged BOLUO is like a hellishu, holding a black sword, and facing the people with his back, so calmly facing them, dudean could not help but hold his breath. This is the calm of the king?


    During the brief brewing, the temperature in the air reached a boiling point. The air in the sight seemed to be slightly twisted, and the clothes were burning. Dudean even suspected that the air could spontaneously ignite by lighting a match.


    With a loud chirp, all the Firebirds immediately respond. At the same time, in the long song, the flame on the Firebird body surges and condenses into a ball of fire in front of his chest.


    When the fireball reaches half a meter in diameter, it bursts out.


    Thousands of fireballs flew forward and gathered together, just like the pouring fire waterfall, swept down from the sky, magnificent and shocking.


    All of a sudden, twelve winged Borneo suddenly appeared dark and black waves, which looked like the halo of the characters in the game. At the moment when the sea of fire swept across the sky, he roared like a lion or a tiger. His momentum was impressive. He held up his huge sword and rushed into the sea of fire.


    The sea of fire instantly submerged it and swallowed it up.


    But in the next moment, the sea of fire quickly separated towards both sides, and the black figure emerged, which was the twelve wing bolo.


    He and the huge sword in his hand stood in the air like a reef on the edge of a wave. The sea of fire was cut open by the giant sword, and the two sides were shunted. However, he did not hurt his body at all, including the feathers on his wings.


    Dudean opened his eyes and was stunned. This is not an ordinary flame. You can feel it from the high temperature emitted. It is much higher than the ordinary fire temperature. If it were his words, he could not resist at all. Even if the blade of the cleaver was ten times as sharp as a hundred times, it would be swallowed and melted by the flame in an instant, leaving no residue left.


    At this time, the flame remnant star swept towards the bluish brown long necked human faced beast. The beast roared and its wings beat out a hurricane, which fanned the flame remnant star to other places. At the same time, it turned rapidly and flew to the vast sky in the distance.


    Seeing the dark and black waves surrounding him, dudean suddenly thought of the magic mark ability of "supplicant", one of which was the dark energy attached to his attack.


    This "dark energy" is the official name given in the magic atlas. In fact, it is also the biological energy brought about by the change of the human body by the magic mark, just like the liquid flame created by hellisha after the devil.


    Obviously, the dark black wave of the twelve winged Borneo is a similar energy.


    In addition, it is almost the image of fallen angel in the myth, most of which is the top five-star legend magic mark!


    Soon, the bluish brown long necked humanoid beast left the battlefield with dudean and others on his back. The strong heat around several people was also pumped away by the wind, and gradually became cool. Dudean turned his head and could only see a red fire cloud in the air behind him, but he could not see Borneo clearly.


    Soon, the bluish brown long necked humanoid beast landed on the edge of a lake in a wasteland forest. Beside the lake, two lizard shaped magic creatures, more than 10 meters long, were lying on the edge of the lake. When they saw the invaders, they immediately got up from their comfortable leisure state. Their Amber eyes showed cruel and bloodthirsty luster, and quickly crawled towards the giant beast, encircling one left and one right.


    "Hum!" A cold hum sounded, and Dana in white, like a snow ape, jumped down from the giant beast and stepped on the head of a lizard like monster. With a bang, her relatively small body was like a giant stone. She smashed the head of the demon deep into the ground, smashed it in an instant, and splashed her brain all over the place.


    And the other was bent down by the beast, picked up its long neck and bit its head. The mouth of the face opened, and the extremely long and uneven teeth were exposed. It bit the head of the demon and ate it on its back!


    Dudean''s scalp felt numb. He didn''t know whether it was man or beast that controlled the consciousness of the beast.


    After eating the lizard like monster, the beast bent down its neck and stretched out into the lake to drink water, while the three "Dina" lifted their demons one after another. Among them, Dina, a coarse beast costume, jumped onto the top of a tall tree and looked into the distance.


    After a while, she let out a joyful cry, "Dad is back!"


    Hearing this, Dana in white was obviously relieved, while Dina in scarlet robe was more calm, and her joy and anger did not appear in her color.


    Dudean turned his head and saw bolo''s figure flying back slowly. When he saw his figure, he was shocked. He saw that bolo, who was as powerful as the devil, was in a bit of a mess. There were many burning marks on his body, and four of his twelve wings on his back were torn by sharp claws. They were bloody and disordered.


    "Dad, you''re hurt!" Dana in white was surprised and rushed up immediately.


    Bolo landed slowly. His wings converged quickly. His dark and blue skin color gradually faded and became a little pale. His clothes were completely naked, and there were several bloody claw marks on his back.


    "It''s OK, minor injury." Boro comforted the anxious Dana in white.


    Dana in white saw the wound on his back, and tears burst out in her eyes. She ran back immediately, took out the first-aid medicine from a small box and sent it to him to daub.Boro went back to the beast''s back and sat down. After glancing at dudean, he was relieved and said to the other two dinas, "take a rest. The Flamingo will not come after you."


    "Yes, Dad." Two Dinah nodded.


    Dudean looked at Boro, who was sitting down and resting. Curiously, he asked, "are these flamingos like Thunderbirds in the Empire? Are they military air defense weapons that are kept by people?"


    Hearing dudean''s question, Dinah in white, who was applying hemostasis to Boro, gave him a quick look.


    "You know about Thunderbird?" Boro was not angry. He looked up at him and said, "that''s understandable."


    Dudean was surprised. When he heard him mention the "east continent", he thought that there might be other places where survivors would gather, or it might be a Second Empire. Otherwise, BOLUO would not have traveled all the way to the eastern continent purposefully. Now it seems that this possibility is true in nine out of ten cases.


    Is it another giant like Shenluo Empire?


    "Is there anyone living in the east?" Asked Dean, not afraid to offend.


    Boro nodded. "Of course."


    Dudean noticed what he said "of course." did he say that there were survivors from outside the Empire in other places besides the eastern continent?


    "Since there are some people, why didn''t you go there before? With your strength, you should be able to easily get into a high position there?" Dudean looked at him, wondering if there might be something hidden in him or something there that might threaten him.


    "Why do you talk so much?" The white dress Dina rebukes angry way.


    Dudean didn''t look at her, as if he didn''t hear her. He just looked at Boro. This attitude of ignoring makes Dana in white even more angry. She just wants to stand up and start to fight, but is stopped by Boro.


    "The situation in the East is more complicated than you think. You''ll know when you go, but you don''t have a chance to see it." Bolo did not taboo these topics, casually said, took out the mechanical pocket watch, looked at the time, and sighed, "I can''t make it tonight. Find a place to rest for the time being."


    Dana in white coated him with the medicine, put the bottle back in the box, and immediately came to remove the metal door of dudean completely, and took out tools from another metal box to repair it.


    Dudean knew that she wanted to repair it quickly and shut herself in. She just glanced at her, then turned to look at Boro and asked, "your previous magic mark should be the top legendary magic mark. It seems that you are only half demonized, and the body is not completely alienated."


    Bolo put on his new clothes, while finishing his sleeves, he said quietly: "if you can survive, I will plant this mark for you. By the way, the name of the magic mark is very cool, called" dark angel. "


    "Angel of darkness" Du Di''an was slightly shocked, and then he was surprised, "didn''t you bring the word" zhe "


    "Who?" Bolo smiles and says, "only later named demons will bear the word" zhe ". Most of the original ones have their own names. However, this" dark angel "has long been extinct, and there will be no second one. Therefore, there will be no record in the magic book. Of course, all the marks of the king will not be recorded in the magic book. This is a top secret. "


    "I see." Dudean suddenly.


    After finishing his clothes, Boro went to check the goods on the beast. A moment later, when he returned, he waved his hand and said, "go."


    At this time, Dinah in white had repaired the metal cabin. She seemed to be very good at mechanical things. She connected the hatch cover again and closed dudean in.


    Take off again. Let''s go.


    After a short walk this time, he stopped.


    When the door opened, dudean found that the sky was dark. It was about six or seven days in the evening. The wind was blowing hard. He saw a vast black area ahead of him. It was the sea!


    Dudean was surprised that the East was on the other side of the sea?


    He had previously speculated that the Shenluo Empire might have been in Russia. If it was to cross the sea, would it be said that the eastern continent was the west?


    He was suspicious and looked at the Black Sea. The tide rolled up and beat on the sea. The sea was so deep that he could not see the bottom of the sea. There were countless secrets and murders in the sea!


    "Just rest here." Bolo''s words came.


    "Is the east continent across the sea?" he asked directly? Why not just go there? "


    "It''s not safe to cross the sea at night." Boro answered him and turned away from him.


    Didier had to ask again, but Dinah in white came over with a piece of barbecue. She glared at him and raised her hand slightly. It means that if you talk more, I''ll beat you!


    After all, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss.


    He raised his hand and took the barbecue from Dinah in white. He pulled it slightly, only to find that her hand was still holding the roast meat, as if he didn''t want to give it. Suddenly, Dean''s face was cold.


    Dana in white still had a ferocious expression on her face. Her mouth moved and she spoke, but she didn''t make a sound. After realizing that her throat did not make a sound, she could not help but show a little surprise on her face, and then the expression of surprise was permanently frozen.And then she came out of her neck in a circle, like a white skate.


    At the same time, on the same horizontal line, dark red blood also appeared on the wrist of the hand she raised a little bit lower. Together, it slipped down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Plop!


    It''s off the back of Dinah, and it''s on the beast''s back.


    This sudden change made dudean completely stunned and failed to respond.


    At the next moment, he suddenly felt a chill coming from his back. It seemed that a chill was creeping from the tail of his spine to the whole back of his neck. It was so cold that he could not help shivering. Then he heard a voice with strange charm coming from the sky behind him, "night demon, don''t be hurt..."


    Dudean''s whole body was stiff. He felt as if there was an extremely terrible demon standing behind him. He did not dare to turn back or even move.


    At this time, the headless body of Dinah in white also fell down and rolled down from the beast.


    And dudean''s sight also saw bolo standing on the long neck of the giant beast behind her. At the moment, the latter''s expression was particularly gloomy, and his black star like eyes exuded strong killing intention.


    "Long time no see, night Lord, why don''t you know our old friends?" A enchanting and charming voice floated into dudean''s ears, like a soft red lip, exhaled in his ears like blue, which made his heart throb, and had a kind of inexplicable excitement, which had a physiological reaction.


    He was astonished. He wriggled his neck and looked back.


    It seems that the whole world has collapsed!


    Oppressed by the boundless darkness, his eyes fell into a short period of darkness, and he could not see anything. After a long time, his eyesight gradually recovered. He saw three figures standing in the sky, two men and one woman. The man was of great stature, surrounded by darkness and unable to see the figure clearly. The woman''s figure is graceful, wearing emerald green skirt yarn, no shoes on the feet, showing shell like white slender barefoot, exuding endless temptation.


    "This is King Feeling the chilly fear, Duddy settled down thinking of the identity of these three people, only felt that the whole blood was like coagulation, thinking slowly.


    "Blood thorn, demon moon, red pupil, are you three?" Boro''s deep voice rang out, his eyes were cold, his originally big body seemed to grow a little bit at the moment, and seemed more upright.


    "The three of us are enough to bring you back." The previous indifferent voice came from one of the men of great stature. His whole body was shrouded in darkness and could not be seen clearly. However, the outline of his armor was very eye-catching, protruding like a sharp blade. It was very ferocious. It made dudean think of the cleaver armor he had received. It seems that this man is very good at attacking.


    Dudean''s mind had recovered from that strange awe. He looked at the three men calmly. He suddenly thought of fisnia, who had said she was under the command of the blood thorn king.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect you to be here. No wonder you were not found everywhere in the Empire." The enchanting woman''s voice has a kind of irresistible charm. The voice alone makes Du Dean feel heartthrob and even produce the feeling of "love". She wants to be willing to bow down to her barefoot and work for her.


    However, when she finished speaking, dudean woke up from the strange feeling and was shocked. Even the God with impeccable appearance failed to make him have heart and flesh desire. But at the moment, this woman only made him have such impulse by voice. Is this her magic mark ability?


    When BOLUO heard the two people''s words, he chuckled softly and said, "if the bright guy comes, I still have a headache. But if you three dare to come and die, it''s too small of me."


    "Oh, after all these years, my tone is still so arrogant." The man with sharp blade and armour said indifferently: "if we were the night demon in the past, we still have some problems. But now you have betrayed God. I alone can take you down!"


    "Is it?" BOLUO face calm, mouth hanging a few mockery, light to look at him, "you can try."


    "How can I not take part in such a thing?" Next to the enchanting woman gently smile, suddenly as if found something, slightly boastful giggle: "this is not Dina, there are actually two, oh, should be three, and one has just been accidentally" hurt "by me, hee hee, so many years, you have not forgotten her, do you intend to revive her?"


    BOLUO''s face was cold. Suddenly, his eyes were full of murderous intent. His bones clattered, and his body became more and more upright. Dark and blue mucus appeared on his pale skin, which had never seen the sun all year round. At the same time, the back of his shirt was propped up and torn, from which stretched out one pure black wing, twelve, slightly raised, like a king in the world!


    "Eh?" When the enchanting woman saw bolo''s demon body, she was surprised, "if you stripped the king, you could still keep the twelve winged angel of darkness?"


    "Tonight, you will sacrifice her!" Boro''s voice became thick and gloomy, the horns on his head curved, and the black lines spread to his face, like a strange curse. His eyes became pure black without white eyes!


    Feeling the pressure from Boro, the enchanting woman slowly put away the smile on her face. The three eyes looked down at him with deep killing intention and some strange emotion, such as greed.Seeing the momentum of both sides getting stronger and stronger, he seemed to be gathering strength, and his whole body was tense. He hoped that their battle would not affect him.


    Whoosh!


    Bolo suddenly shot out, like a black sickle arc, cut the sky, rowed to three people.


    The body of the three suddenly dispersed and appeared in three different directions. The only man standing still was the man with sharp blade and armour. The blade on his armor suddenly changed and seemed to "live". In the extension, distortion and twinkling of an eye, the whole volume of the three people suddenly rose several times, turning into a round sharp blade ball, a bit like the splitting devil of dudean, but more than split The demon body is more ferocious and violent.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several sharp blades shot out of the sphere as fast as an illusion.


    The black sword in the hand of twelve winged BOLUO suddenly swung, cutting off all the sharp edges, and approaching infinitely.


    At this moment, his body suddenly stopped, as if there was a wall in front of him.


    Dudean found that the enchanting women separated to the other sides, as well as the silent man, began to change their bodies. The enchanting woman''s body actually expanded. Her slender arms and thighs swelled rapidly, like fat intestines after bubble hair, and became extremely disgusting and bloated. Her body also became larger. There was no human form any more. It turned into a group of intestines interwoven composition. In the middle of the complex, there was a blood red pupil half a meter in diameter, like a bloody moon It exudes a strange and evil spirit.


    Another silent man''s body also turned into a giant four or five meters in size. His body was still in human shape, but different from human beings, he held a weapon like a Zen stick, and the top of the weapon was a crescent moon.


    Seeing the changes of these three people, dudean thought of Boro''s title of king, and soon took them into their seats.


    "Three Kings..." Dudean clenched his fist, resisted his fear, and carefully climbed up from the metal cabin. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to escape!


    However, as soon as he climbed out of the metal cabin, dudean saw Dinah, the costume that flashed in front of him.


    "Go back!" Dana looked at dudean coldly.


    Du Di''an didn''t expect that she would have time to pay attention to herself at this time. She almost wanted to scold her mother and gnawed her teeth and said, "don''t you go to help your father?"


    "Go back!" repeated Dina, still keeping her cold expression


    Dudean bit his teeth and took a look at hellisha behind her. Finally, he resisted her intention to let her go. With her strength, she might not be the opponent of the two dinas.


    Damn it! He was angry in his heart, but he moved slowly and retreated.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blood.


    Dana looked stunned and her head fell down.


    Behind her broken neck, there was a head like her, Dinah in scarlet robes!


    Tudian was shocked.


    The scarlet robe, which was almost the same height as Dina in the animal costume, kicked her foot at the body of Dina in the headless animal suit. She grabbed dudean by the shoulder and whispered, "come with me if you don''t want to die!"


    With that, he turned and jumped down from the other side of the beast.


    She whistled as she jumped.


    Hearing the whistle, dudean felt a chill in his heart, but he soon realized that the woman looked at her memory and naturally knew that Control the orders of helissa.


    As he thought, helesha, who was tied to the goods, suddenly raised her hand, cut off her steel rope, and quickly caught up with Dinah, a scarlet robe.


    Seeing hellisha coming up, he was relieved, and was ready to ask where Dinah was going to take him in scarlet robes. But when he looked aside, he saw that her expression was particularly dignified, and she was so absorbed in running forward that he had no time to pay attention to his question.


    He simply closed his mouth and heard the sound of fierce bombardment from the top of his head. Looking up, he saw that twelve winged BOLUO had already fought with the blood thorn king of the ball shaped sharp blade demon body, and the giant demon moon King holding the curved moon Zen stick on the other side also joined the fight. However, his whole body was like a "enchanting woman" intertwined and coiled in the blood red giant pupil, but he only watched from a distance, but the blood in the center of his body The color giant pupil is covered with strange red light, it seems that there is blood to exude.


    In the case of one on three, the twelve winged Borneo immediately fell downwind and the two wings were cut in half. The king of blood thorn, who was fighting with him, did not suffer much injury. Whenever the sword in the hand of twelve winged Boro was to be cut on him, he would suddenly stop, as if there was something invisible to block him.


    "Is this the power of the king?" The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He was dazzled by the speed of several people fighting, and the strange attacks from time to time made him totally unable to understand.


    Seeing bolo surrounded by three people, there was no time to distract himself. However, dudean was relieved and excited.


    At this time, Dana, in scarlet robe, had already carried him more than ten miles away, and the battlefield was suddenly left behind.


    Dudean suddenly noticed that Dinah''s scarlet robe was running in the direction of the deep sea. He was shocked and said in a hurry, "you''re crazy. This is a dead end!"Even bolo did not dare to cross the sea at night, but Dinah, in scarlet robe, ran straight up without looking back.


    Ignoring dudean''s cry, Dana in scarlet robe looked straight ahead, extremely focused, which also meant she was very nervous. Looking at the fast approaching sea, her body suddenly began to change. Bright silver scales appeared on her arm, which was extremely smooth, like fish scales. There were also wavy cracks on her gills, like gills.


    Seeing her change, dudean suddenly thought that she, like Dinah, had two kinds of magic marks!


    Can you say that her second magic mark is a sea monster?!


    Soon, Dinah proved dudean''s conjecture with facts. She seized helesha, who was following her, with dudean in her other hand, and jumped up from the shore.


    Falling like a leap.


    A plop.


    The cold sea water immediately covered the whole body.


    Dudean almost choked, and the next moment he saw a ferocious mouth open, his mouth black.


    His pupils shrank and he raised his hand in a hurry to resist, but his magic mark ability was inhibited. As soon as his arm was lifted up, he was swallowed, and his sharp teeth scratched on his arm. Then he felt that he had entered a very tight space, his body was tightly wrapped, unable to move, and could only barely breathe.


    "I was swallowed as soon as I entered the water..." There was some despair in dudean''s heart. His luck was incredible!


    He tried to struggle, but his arms and feet were all held down and couldn''t move at all.


    Fortunately, he felt able to keep breathing.


    After a flurry of struggling fruitlessly, dudean soon calmed down, and suddenly found that he did not continue to slide deeper, and there was no sticky stomach acid around him. He could not even feel the burning sensation of digestion, but also could breathe oxygen.


    When he was puzzled, after about four or five minutes, he felt a force pushing on his head, and the soft flesh wall wrapped around him was also pushing. With a cry, he felt himself squeezed out.


    He sat down, feeling like a ball of meat on something sticky.


    There was an unpleasant pungent smell around him. He tried to open his eyes, but he could not see anything. At this time, he felt how happy it was to have dark vision!


    "Don''t move." When he was at a loss, a cold voice sounded with a little gasp.


    It was Dinah''s voice in scarlet robes, which he immediately recognized.


    "Where are we?" Asked dudean at once.


    "In the belly of an underwater monster." ''gasped Dinah in the scarlet robe.


    Although he had guessed, dudean''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and said, "do we have a way out? Why do you come to the sea? Isn''t this the way we want to die? Do you have any way to escape? "


    Faced with a series of questions from him, Dana in scarlet robe was slightly silent, and there was only a gasp in the dark. When the gasping voice gradually subsided, she heard her voice, "running away on land is only a dead end. No matter who lives in the end, they will catch us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Dudean knew she was right, just


    "Can you survive from the sea?" Seeing the darkness in front of him, he could not see Dinah, but he could feel her breath and know that she was in front of him. Since she had chosen this road, she was more or less sure.


    "If there''s no accident, it should be." The scarlet robe, Dinah murmured.


    Du Dean''s heart is slightly Lin, did not expect that she really has such ability, he gently sniffed, smelled the smell of herisa, a little relaxed in his heart, from the previous into the sea saw her with Shanghai Lisa, know that she will not leave it on the way, heart can not help some gratitude.


    However, she knew that he took himself with her purpose.


    "Can we get out of the belly of this sea monster?" Asked dudean.


    Dana in scarlet robe whispered, "no, if we go out now, there are all other sea demons outside. We will be torn apart. This is my temporary shelter."


    "Shelter?" "Do you mean to let this monster swallow us?" he thought


    "Well."


    "Why did you betray your father?" Seeing the darkness in front of him, he knew that Dinah could see his expression, so he didn''t hide his doubts.


    There was a brief silence in the air, and after a few minutes, Dana''s voice sounded again, with a kind of mockery, "Dad? Oh, from your human point of view, he gave birth to us. He is indeed our father, but you can see that we are only tools for his experiments in his eyes. Do you know what he called me? "


    "What?" Du Di An Wei Leng, isn''t all called Dina?


    Dina seemed to see dudean''s expression and chuckled with a hint of sarcasm. "We all have two names. One is Dina. This is the address he would use when there was no one else around him. But when there were other Dina around, he would use another name to distinguish us, such as my name," number 67 "!"


    "Sixty seven?" Du Diane was stunned, and then his pupils shrank. "This is the production serial number that he cultivated you?"


    "Production..." When Dina heard the word, her mouth moved slightly. "It''s very vivid. It''s really production. In fact, I''m not the last one to produce. There are many, many, but, you can see, there are not many who can survive now, and all the other ''Dina'' have died in his hands and become his experimental objects


    Although dudean had some expectations, he still felt a palpitation and inexplicable sigh.


    Earlier, when Boro picked up Dina who was tortured by him, his gentle movements and extremely gentle eyes made him seem to see himself. Anyone would think that the other party was a loving father. Who could have expected that the latter had buried many "beloved" Dina himself.


    "You may not know what it''s like to put Dina, who has been dissected and buried, into the fire. To me, they are me, and I am them." Dina''s voice with a bit of sadness, not like the previous performance of the Queen''s aloof, but pitiful, "I''m just a little lucky, lucky to succeed, so I can survive."


    After a moment, he said, "he named you Dina. This name should be very important to him."


    "What''s the use of that? After all, we are not the real Dina. We are just an experiment, a substitute, a puppet to comfort his lonely soul. That''s all. " Dana gave a sneer.


    Dudean thought about Dinah, who was infected with the virus, and Boro''s indifferent attitude towards her. She knew that she was right. These clones were just experimental products made by Boro, a kind of sad existence.


    "The other two seem to be loyal to him." Dudean suddenly thought of Dinah in white, who had tried to fight him several times before. The latter''s loyalty to Boro was obvious, and it was not like a disguise.


    "Of course." Dina''s tone suddenly became indifferent. "If he is not loyal enough, he doesn''t dare to leave us around. Once there was one who was ready to betray him and escape from the devil''s cave, but he detected it in time and returned to the furnace."


    "So it''s very nice of you to hide it." Dudean''s tone was relaxed.


    Dina did not say a word.


    There was silence again in the dark.


    Dudean felt the flesh wall around him squeeze and shake slightly. It seemed that the sea monster was swimming at a high speed. He could not help but ask, "shall we stay in its belly all the time? What if it goes to the deep sea?"


    "No Dina said indifferently.


    "Why?" he said in dismay, hearing her firm voice


    "Because I''m controlling it."


    Dunian was stunned by Dina''s answer. Just about to say something, she suddenly thought of Dina''s magic mark ability, which can read the memory. Obviously, the premise of reading memory is to connect his brain Can she connect to the brain of the demon?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that this ability is really forced to the contrary!Why don''t you have such a good luck to meet such a powerful legendary monster?


    Otherwise, he felt that his life would be much easier. He had long been able to unify Sylvia. He even relied on the correct route of reading the magic mark to reach the Shenluo empire in advance. He could also use this ability to mix with the level of the Lord of the abyss, and he could also probe into numerous imperial secrets.


    Thinking continued to deviate for a period of time, along with a violent turbulence around, dudean was startled to think, "what''s the matter?"


    Dinah didn''t speak. He seemed to be the only one left in the dark.


    Fortunately, the faint snort told him that Dina was still there.


    After a few minutes, dudean felt that the twisting flesh wall around him was relaxed again. At this time, he heard Dina''s voice. "We just met a predator, and almost had an accident. Fortunately, we were lucky. When we went into the sea, we met a fierce marine demon."


    He said with a sigh of relief and a wry smile? We were swallowed as soon as we entered the sea. What kind of demon was that? Were we killed


    Just after asking, I heard Dina''s angry voice saying, "that''s me, idiot!"


    Duran: "it''s


    "It''s my second demon." Dana rolled her eyes and explained.


    After that, dudean came to realize that Dinah''s body changes before she went into the sea. She knew that what she said was true. So, she should provide oxygen for herself and hide her smell when she swallowed herself.


    Thinking of the ferocious mouth still fresh in his memory, a trace of strangeness appeared on his face. How big was the devil to swallow him?


    "If you have this demon, why doesn''t Boro let you go into the sea to control a demon and take us on our way at night?" Another thought occurred to him, and he immediately asked.


    "It''s my secret, he doesn''t know," she said after a while


    "Secret?" Dudean was even more surprised. "Didn''t he plant your mark for you?"


    Dina didn''t answer to dudean, who obviously didn''t want to tell him the secret.


    However, dudean felt puzzled. He felt that with Boro''s cautious personality, Dina concealed her rebellious heart and could not be detected. It was her acting skill that was high enough, but her physical secrets could be concealed. This is a bit incredible.


    "Why did you bring us?" Dudean changed the question.


    After a moment of silence, Dina opened her mouth again, but her words made him suddenly feel cold. "Maybe it''s because we are almost the same."


    "Almost? What''s the same? " There was an unnatural stiffness in dudean''s body.


    Dina''s voice came slowly, "I''ve seen all your memories. You''re like me, but you''re also unaccompanied. We''re all orphans. Ha ha, if I have a chance, I really want to show the world that it can abandon me, and I can destroy it!"


    Du Di''an was stunned. His mood was somewhat complicated. He corrected and said, "it''s bolo who abandoned you. It has nothing to do with the world."


    "No!" Dana''s voice was sonorous and forceful, absolutely incomparable. "He is just a part of this dirty world. It is the world that makes him dirtier. One day, I will purify the world myself!"


    Dudean opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect her thoughts to hide such extreme ideas. It was like being possessed by a devil. The evil from one person turned to hate the whole world.


    "Don''t you hate the world?" Dina seemed to see through dudean''s thoughts, and her tone was a little cold. "I know, although you don''t say it, you are the same person as me. What you really like is the old era of your childhood, the clean and beautiful world, not the world you grew up in after waking up. So you learned to kill more and more, and there is no guilt in your heart. For you, he is They are like animals in another world, and they can''t even be called "the same kind". When people hunt and kill other animals, they never have compassion in their hearts


    "So, to the world, you are the real devil!"


    Dudean was stunned. After a moment, he slowly shook his head. "You''re not right."


    "No?" Dana''s voice was cold, and there was a trace of displeasure.


    Dudean was not afraid. He said: "I never thought of killing people at the beginning, but I had already felt the threat of death. When I felt that others wanted to kill me, even if they could kill me at no cost, I really woke up. I killed an old alchemist for the first time. It was that time that I realized the killing Human feelings. "


    "A lot of things are like this. When you start, you can''t stop."


    "Especially more and more people make me feel that killing, damning, even killing them is not enough as punishment!"


    "It''s a pity that death is the bottom line of punishment."


    "Don''t you hate it?" Dina asked coldly, her voice full of disbelief.


    Dudean knew to deny that she didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to deny that, "in the most desperate time, I hated it, but that desperate attitude is not permanent. When I get rid of that mentality, I don''t hate it. I know who my enemy is and who I should kill."Dana sneered, "stupid."


    Dudean was not angry. He felt that after saying these words, his mind became more pure, just like being baptized, and he had a better understanding of his goals and beliefs.


    It''s just


    There was always a worry in his heart, just like a heart disease.


    "Maybe one day, when I''m completely desperate, maybe I''ll really become like you and want to destroy everything." In his eyes, he murmured to himself.


    Dinah sneered, but said nothing.


    After a long silence, dudean heard a roar coming from outside. His heart was awe inspiring. At the next moment, he felt that his body was suddenly hit and thrown onto the meat wall on the other side.


    "Damn it!" Dina murmured a curse.


    At this time, dudean felt the soft flesh wall around him tense. In a twinkling of an eye, he became as hard as a steel plate. His body then swayed to the left and right, as if the body of the sea demon was swimming forward at full speed.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The crash came from time to time.


    The sea monster''s body twists and turns crazily, and dudean''s body also rolls, throwing seven meat and eight vegetables.


    It took about ten minutes for the fighting outside to end and calm again.


    Seeing that the sea monster was still alive, dudean sighed with relief and said to Dina, "can you still hold on to the shore?" The previous battle was so fierce that it was estimated that the sea demon had suffered a lot of damage.


    "By luck." Dinah answered three words.


    Dudean was slightly silent. In this boundless sea, there are countless demons. It''s really up to luck.


    "The world is really bad..." With a sigh in his heart, he thought that Wan Yiyun was out of luck. When the sea demon met with a more terrifying monster, it was torn up, and they would inevitably be buried in the fish''s belly. Perhaps, this is the final outcome of his own.


    When I think of it, I feel sorry.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "is there any monster over the sea? Why can''t it fly over at night?"


    Dana snorted coldly and said, "do you know what is across from the sea?"


    "Isn''t it the eastern continent?" Of course, Duran remembers.


    "Do you know what''s in the east


    "What?"


    "Another empire."


    Dina''s words let dudean''s heart beat hard, the previous guess, confirmed again.


    On the eastern continent, there are indeed survivors.


    "The same empire as Shenluo Empire?" He asked.


    "How else is Empire Asked Dinah.


    "But what does that have to do with not being able to fly over the sea at night?" he asked


    "Idiot!" Dina did not have a good airway: "there are Thunderbirds in the sky of Shenluo Empire, and naturally there are defenses over the eastern empire, which are the Flamingos we met before! This Flamingo perches on the clouds and is said to feed on the sun, so it can''t fly too high and easily disturb them. If they fly too low, they will attract the attention of some monsters in the ocean. Some of them live in the deep sea. Some of them have poor eyesight and are close to blind people. Some of them have good eyesight and have adapted to the dark environment of the deep sea. However, those deep-sea demons with extremely poor eyesight turn a blind eye to the monsters swimming in the sea, but they will regard things flying in the air as prey. "


    "Even if they are prey, can they still fly?" "Besides, how do you know so well?" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "I''ve been here, of course I know." Dina''s words made dudean unable to refute. He suddenly felt that he had asked a stupid question. Since bolo knew the eastern continent, he had been there.


    "The first time we passed here, we were almost attacked by a flying sea monster. This sea area is like a sea defense line around the land for the East China, which can only be crossed in the daytime or take the invisible airship of the east continent." Dana explained to dudean, "but there is also a great risk when crossing in the daytime. Although sunlight can avoid the attack of sea monsters, flamingos frequently move during the day and occasionally hunt other flying birds at low altitude."


    It seems that the technological level of the eastern empire is not inferior to that of the Shenluo empire.


    "Why do you go back to this desolate place again Asked dudien, who did not believe in ebolo''s strength and could not find a hiding place in the East.


    "This desolate and lonely place is close to the wall of war god, which is convenient for us to observe the situation of the wall." Dina said indifferently: "and living in the East is not as comfortable as you think, especially for him. When he first visited the East China earlier, he accidentally exposed his identity and caused the vigilance of the east continent. Once he was exposed again in the East, the consequences would be very dangerous!"


    Dudean was stunned and soon understood.


    Obviously, the eastern empire was no big secret to the king of Shenluo Empire, but the eastern empire was able to stand still and was not captured. Obviously, there was a king level existence.


    At this time, dudean again felt the sea monster''s body shake, his body also tilted, a bit like a roller coaster feeling, he did not communicate with Dina again, so as not to let her distract.


    Half an hour later, the sea monster, who had experienced several battles, gradually slowed down. Dudean obviously felt the swaying feeling and slowed down. Before long, Dina said, "here we are, ready to go ashore."


    When he was relieved, he suddenly saw a faint light shining down from above.


    With the help of this glimmer, dudean could barely see a ferocious and strange figure standing in front of him, like a giant spider, which startled him. However, he soon remembered that this was the shape of Dina''s demon body. Her spider legs pierced into the flesh wall around her and sank into it. It seemed to be integrated with the sea monster, just like a tumor growing on it.


    "Go ''cried Dinah.


    Du Di''an glanced to one side and saw another beautiful figure standing. He immediately grabbed her hand and jumped up to the passage with dim light. After a short distance of several meters, he quickly jumped up.


    The sound of the waves came from all around, and the fishy smell of water and humidity was all around him. Dudean saw himself standing on the back of a dark fish. Behind it was a dark sea, boundless and terrifying.


    Hundreds of meters ahead, there is a shoal.


    The sea monster was too thick to swim into the shoal.


    I don''t know if it is because of the weather. The water in the shoal still looks very dark. He can see the jagged reef bulge. He dare not jump into the water and swim directly. Although it is a shoal, there are many small sea monsters in it, including some poisonous ones.


    He wanted to spread his wings and fly over. Suddenly he remembered that his magic mark ability was still suppressed and eliminated. He could only turn his eyes to hellisha and whistle.


    Hellisha quickly enters the demonic state, and dudean hugs her body and lets her fly with herself.


    After he flew up, the sea monster below suddenly gave a low roar, making a deep howl like a manatee, with a bit of pain. At the next moment, a dark shadow shot out of the channel in the middle of the fish''s back. Its body changes in mid air, and its back spreads out its bat like wings, catching up quickly.


    Dudean looked at Dina who followed her, and her eyes flickered slightly. It was a rare chance to escape!


    His idea just started, but it soon cooled down. Now he wanted to run for his life, and the only way he could rely on was helesha. However, Dinah knew everything about hellisha''s instructions. She was afraid that before he let her attack or escape, Dina would react, restrict her with instructions and arrest him.


    "Wait a second..." There will always be opportunities.


    At this time, herisa and he landed on the sofa, Dina also landed, put away the form of the demon body.


    Dudean also restored hellisha to her human form, and looked up at the distance outside the sofa, where there were sparse giant trees, and in the distance seemed to be a plain.


    "Where are you going now?" Asked dudean.


    Dinah looked around her, frowned a little. After a moment, she looked at dudean and said, "let her enter the devil''s body and take us away, so that we don''t have to leave footprints."


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. Although she was a little uncomfortable, he knew that she was right. He immediately let hellisha enter the demon body again and hold it from the side. At this time, Dina also came from the other side.


    Du Di An Zheng way: "you can not fly?"


    "I want to save my strength." Dana glanced at him. Though her expression was indifferent, there was a faint weariness between her eyebrows.


    Dudean thought that she should have consumed a lot of physical strength and mind to control the sea monster before, so she stopped talking about it."Over there." Dina points to the direction.


    Dudean let helissa fly in the direction of her fingers.


    After flying for more than two hours, the scenery along the way is monotonous and boring. Most of them are plains and rolling hills, and occasionally there are forests, but they fly by in a few minutes.


    "Wait!" Suddenly Dana cried, "land quickly!"


    Dudean was startled and immediately let herisa land.


    "Astringent breath, there is a fire dragon alien race!" Dana whispered.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. While shrinking his pores to hide the smell, he whispered, "is this dragon alien a demon of the eastern empire? How can they appear in the desolate and lonely land across the sea? Can they fly


    "Who told you they were demons?" ''said Dinah, staring at a distance, without looking back.


    Dudean was stunned and said, "what is that?"


    Dinah glanced at him without answering.


    After a while, dudean also saw a faint red light in the distance in his sight, which passed in a very far distance, and in a twinkling of an eye, he ran straight ahead and disappeared into the field of vision.


    Dinah stood up, patted the dust on her sleeve and said, "let''s go."


    Helesha took off again with dudean and Dinah, flying in a zigzag curve in the direction of Dina''s direction. The way was full of wasteland and swarms of demons.


    Dudean found that the demons here seemed to be generally not powerful, and countless demons were encountered along the way, but the strongest ones were just barely at the level of the abyss, which was "safer" than the wasteland cleaned up in Shenluo empire.


    "Here it is." Suddenly, Dinah''s voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Looking up, he saw a magnificent and towering building standing in front of the vast wasteland, like an ancient city wall, piled up with huge square stones of three or four meters in diameter, up to two or three hundred meters high, which was particularly spectacular.


    However, after seeing the kilometer high wall and seeing such a wall, dudean was not shocked. On the contrary, he was a little surprised. He asked Dina, "the eastern empire did not build a great wall to protect the country like the war god wall?"


    "Of course, but by the time you see it, most of us will be exposed." Dana chuckled and said, "in the sea area where we came, it was the first line of defense of the eastern empire. The army of Shenluo empire could not cross that line at all. Their war god wall was built in the inland area, and we were only at the outer edge. This was just a shelter built by the exiles who were driven out."


    "Refugee shelter?" Looking at the huge wall that was getting closer and closer, dudean was surprised and suddenly thought of the savages who had been expelled from the outer wall of Sylvia''s great wall. Maybe this is the same existence.


    Moreover, the huge city wall was obviously built by human beings. Unlike the huge wall, it was built by nature without any trace of piling up.


    "This is where you used to come with Boro?" Asked dudean.


    Dinah glanced at him. "Of course not! There are many such refugee shelters outside the wall of God of war in the eastern continent. This is just one of them. We have come to other shelters before. How could I possibly go to the same shelter? It''s not a suicide. If he doesn''t die, I will catch up with him at the first time. "


    "A lot?" "Perhaps it''s safer to go to the shelter you''ve been to. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He certainly won''t think that we dare to go to that shelter."


    "It''s reasonable to say that. Unfortunately, you don''t know him. He is suspicious by nature, which is more serious than your suspicion. He will definitely try to figure out my idea and think that I will use a more" smart "way to escape. If I really go there, it will be exposed at the first time."


    Seeing that she had her own understanding, dudean said nothing more.


    At this time, the two gradually approached the towering ancient city. Looking from the sky, dudean saw that the ancient city was square like the huge wall, but its shape was somewhat similar to that of the ancient Chinese city. At the moment, above the city, there was a group of soldiers patrolling, wearing armor, but the face was western, white skin, blue eyes, waist equipped with ancient firearms.


    Seeing the appearance of these guards, he was more convinced that the east continent should be the west of the old times.


    At this time, the city''s guards seem to have seen them, ring the bell, many soldiers quickly gathered on their flight route.


    Dudean glanced at Dinah. She didn''t let herisa slow down. She should have some idea.


    Whoosh!


    During dudean''s speculation, Dinah''s back protruded a pair of dark red wings. She let go of herisa and flew straight forward. The demonization of her body also expanded. Soon, the whole person turned into a giant three or four meters high. Her skin color was red, and she slowly burned out a flame. Her back wings were also burned into fire wings. Her body changed more obviously.


    Dudean was stunned.


    This, this is


    A brand new demon body?!


    Du Di''an remembers clearly that her first body is a monster similar to a giant spider, which can read her memory. Her second body is a sea monster with scales all over her body. But the strange appearance in front of her is clearly a new one!!


    She has a third mark?!


    Dudean was shocked. Suddenly, he thought of Dina''s words in the sea monster''s stomach. Bolo didn''t know her second sea monster''s magic mark!


    In an instant, he understood.


    Borneo planted two magic marks for each "Dina" experimental body as a balance, one is from the Shenluo Empire, the other is from the eastern continent, and this is the same with Dina. What Boro has planted for her should be the first magic mark to read the memory and the current burning magic mark, and the magic mark of the sea monster may have been secretly planted by herself Into the body.


    And it''s been hidden!


    It''s under Boro''s nose!


    Why did she take such a big risk to colonize her third sea monster mark?


    It''s obviously impossible to enhance the combat effectiveness. Dudean can feel the exuberant energy just from the change of the flaming demon body in front of him. This should be a very strong attack mark!


    The only explanation is that she had to use the magic mark of the sea monster.


    For example Run away!


    She has been waiting for this day! And prepare for it in silence!


    When the opportunity comes, those who are prepared can seize it!


    When he thought of these things, he felt cold in his heart. He thought his mind was deep enough and far enough, but he didn''t expect that Dina was more daring than him!


    If bolo wants to examine her body on impulse, isn''t it exposure?It''s crazy to take such a big risk for an unlikely opportunity!


    In dudean''s heart shock, suddenly pupil contraction, saw an incredible scene!


    The body of the demon gradually became complete, and the outline of her body gradually changed to be clear. However, the gesture of the demon body was unforgettable to dudean!


    Burning fire, dragon like body Fire dragon alien!!


    This demon can become a fire dragon alien!


    Dudean saw it with his own eyes on the fortress outside the wall of the God of war and will never forget it.


    However, compared with the fire dragon alien people he saw, Dina''s body was much smaller, and seemed to lack some things. He couldn''t tell what was missing. It seemed that she was not violent enough and did not have that shocking fear.


    At the same time when dudean was shocked, Dina had already flew over the city. The flaming figure brought strong pressure and did not stop flying over the heads of many soldiers.


    Dudean and hellisha followed, and as he looked at the faces of the soldiers retreating from his feet, he began to understand something.


    Until Tudian flew far away, the soldiers had no other action. They were still watching from a distance, and no one was shooting with their firearms. They were allowed to fly by.


    After flying behind the city for a few minutes, dudean saw the second high wall. The height of the high wall was only about 200 meters. Inside the wall, there were ancient Chinese style buildings in groups and bustling.


    Seeing the style of the building, dudean was a little surprised and suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    There are also guards patrolling on the second defensive wall. When Dina is seen flying straight up, they all change from alert state to kneeling and bowing down. This confirms the conjecture in dudean''s mind that the fire dragon alien race should have a high status in the eastern empire.


    Even the royal family here.


    After flying into the colorful ancient city, when dudean saw that there were many Western faces living in the ancient oriental buildings, his expression was a little strange, and he suddenly doubted his previous speculation.


    At this time, Dina flew straight to the center of the ancient city in front of a huge, imposing building. This building is a bit like the Forbidden City. There are a series of patrolling bodyguards. Most of these guards are Asian faces, only a few are Western faces.


    When Dina came to the top of the building, the guards on patrol also noticed Dina, but turned a blind eye, as if they had not seen it.


    Soon, dudean saw three or four figures, all Asian faces, looking up at Dina in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The flame on Dina gradually converged and fell slowly. When it fell on the steps in front of the palace, the demonized body had gradually turned into a human figure.


    Dudean and hellisha followed and landed on the side. Seeing the doubts on the Asian faces, he moved in his heart and retreated for a distance.


    "Are you?" Standing in the middle of a strong middle-aged man looked at Dina suspiciously, the language revealed, is Chinese!


    Hearing this long lost Chinese, dudean''s heart rises a very difficult to describe the feeling, like, back home!


    Dana, with a calm face, walked forward slowly and said, "I''ve been ordered to come here. Are you the manager here?" She speaks Chinese!


    Hearing Dana''s words, the doubts on her face were slightly restrained, but she was still somewhat alert. The middle-aged man said, "who are you? Who are you? We are..." As soon as the words came to an end.


    As she approached slowly, Dina suddenly accelerated and turned into a black light. The distance of more than ten meters was like a step away. She reached several people in front of her instantly. Among the three people standing on both sides of the middle-aged man, two of them had a bloody hole in their chest. But the middle-aged man and another woman embroidered with peony cheongsam reacted quickly. The middle-aged man raised his hand to resist, and his body was knocked upside down. One arm of the cheongsam woman was cut off and her body was lifted to one side, but she finally saved her life.


    However, Dina hit her hand, like a shadow, and instantly chased out. In the frightened eyes of the cheongsam woman, the magic sharp arm suddenly pierced through her forehead, turned her body and flew into the palace.


    All these changes happened and ended between the electric light and the flint. Although dudean expected that there would be a battle, he did not expect that Dina was so insidious and cautious that she overthrew the other party, but deliberately relaxed the enemy''s vigilance and took advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    He took herisa with him, only to see Dina holding the middle-aged man''s neck and lifting it up. In front of the graceful and delicate Dina, the burly middle-aged man looks like a weak chicken.


    All the maids and servants in the palace were stunned, but they soon came to their senses, drew out their swords, arranged their formations, and stood in front of the highest throne in the palace. At the top of the throne sat a young man with a handsome face, who looked only about 24-5 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars and a cold temperament, but his face, who was not good at laughing, was somewhat shocked.


    "Who are you?" After two seconds of dullness, the cool young man regained his dignity. His eyes were shining with black mucus, and he entered the demon state ahead of time.


    Dina didn''t answer. She just held the middle-aged man, frozen like a stone carving.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Dudean, standing behind Dina, can clearly see that Dina holds the middle-aged man''s hand and the tiger''s mouth, and suddenly a sharp black sharp thorn breaks through the middle-aged man''s jaw, while the middle-aged man''s eyes turn white and seem to have died.


    Read memory?


    Dudean immediately thought of Dinah''s ability, but she did not expect that she would dare to do such a thing in the case of a strong enemy on the side.


    Seeing Dina''s delay in answering, the cold young man couldn''t help it any longer. With a big wave of his hand, the guards around him immediately rushed in.


    At this time, Dina slowly raised her head and looked at the various ferocious figures who had entered into the state of demons. A ray of fire flashed through her eyes, and the heat wave swept through the hall.


    At the next moment, Dana, who was bathed in fire, threw off the middle-aged man and rushed forward.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The screams broke out one after another, and the bodyguards who rushed to Dina were hit by her, or their bodies flew upside down, or half of their bodies were torn, or the flames that touched her were burning rapidly. No matter how they beat and roll, they could not put out the burning flames.


    Dinah did not seem to see the guards, but went straight to the cold young man on the throne.


    The cold young man was shocked. He had seen that Dina''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Die!" In despair and fear, he roared, pulled out a long dark gun from under the throne. The palm of his green and black claws held the barrel of the spear and stabbed at Dina. The shadow of the gun was like the wind, and thousands of spearflowers were immediately shaken out.The firecracker blossoms are gorgeous, but the better they are, the faster they wither.


    The firecracker was broken and extinguished in an instant. A black light passed by. The metal fell to the ground, but the gun head was broken.


    The cold young man''s roaring body also froze, and two slender fingers juxtaposed like sword fingers stopped in front of his pupils. Although the fingers did not look like weapons holding hands, but like embroidered hands at home, he did not dare to make any rash moves.


    In a flash, the cold and murderous air that covered his whole body faded like the tide. The cold young man felt like breathing from drowning. He only felt that his whole body had already overflowed with cold sweat. However, Dina, who did not send out murderous breath, was graceful and beautiful at the moment. However, in her indifferent eyes, she was aloof and aloof, like a queen in the world Flustered, indignant, biting his teeth, he said, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll settle down here temporarily. I need to stay for a while. You can serve me well." Dana put down her hand, and the flame of demonization on her body had already been extinguished.


    The cold young man was stunned. He felt relieved and immediately changed into a respectful smile. He said, "you can stay here as long as you want. Just tell me what you need. As long as it is available here, you can choose."


    At the bottom of the steps, the surviving bodyguards looked at each other with astonishment and disbelief. They had never thought that the lonely king, who had always been scrupulous, would show such a flattering and humble smile.


    They thought that they were the only people who needed flattery.


    It turns out that everyone is the same


    "Get things done here first." Dina said indifferently.


    The cold young man naturally knew what she was referring to and said, "yes, let them step down."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the bodyguards and maids under the stage. In an instant, he regained his arrogant attitude, and said in a cold voice, "all of you, please don''t spread the news here, or you will be killed! Besides, from today on, seeing this adult is like seeing me. No, I respect him more than I do. If anyone has any disrespect, I will kill three generations! "


    "Yes, my Lord." The guards bowed their heads in a hurry.


    Dudean looked at the cold young man. He admired the rapid change of the latter, which was very human.


    After the guards stepped down, Dina said to the cold young man, "sit down."


    The cold young man''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smile, "this seat is still for you."


    Dinah glanced at him and raised her hand.


    A trace of fear flashed in the cold young man''s eyes. He instinctively wanted to raise his hand to block him, but he finally held back. He felt that Dina had no intention of killing.


    The next moment, Dinah''s hand touched his face.


    So soft.


    This thought came to mind in the cold young man''s mind that the hands should not be contaminated with killing, but should be used to serve people.


    Suddenly, a pain in the forehead, followed by the sight of all black down.


    Seeing Dina''s movements, dudean knew what she was going to do. He could not help but envy her. This magic mark of reading memory is so practical that he can quickly understand the local situation and make judgments in any strange place, which is tens of thousands of times better than torture.


    Five minutes later, Dina released her hand.


    Dudean can''t help but be surprised that he can read the memory so fast?


    You know, when his memory was read, he felt like he had experienced his life again. Although there were occasionally quick pictures like slides, he felt that it had been more than ten years.


    Soon, dudean noticed that although Dinah let go of her hand, the cold young man did not open her eyes. Instead, he exuded a lot of cold sweat all over his body, and there was a faint look of pain on her face.


    Dinah didn''t pay attention. She just looked down and thought.


    After about ten minutes, the cold young man slowly opened his eyes, eyes a little confused.


    When he saw Dinah, his eyes suddenly came to his senses with a burning color. He immediately stood up and knelt down respectfully, "see my king!" His hand was over his chest, and his gesture was pious, quite different from his previous humble deference, as if from the heart of love.


    Dudean was stunned and immediately thought that Dinah could control the sea monster. Obviously, her ability is not only to read the memory, but also to tamper with the memory!


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his heart. If she used this hand on herself, wouldn''t it be Completely enslaved?!


    This thought made him feel a great sense of crisis, even more terrible than in Borneo''s hands. At least at that time, his consciousness was still his own, but in Dina''s hands, once her memory was modified, it would be completely over!


    "Send orders to block the news of my arrival. In addition, let the research institute stop all the current experiments and transport all the steel, cables and other materials used in their experiments to the Yangyue hall. From today on, no one can step into the Yangyue hall without my permission!" Dina, with a cold air, gave orders.


    "Yes, my king!" The cold young man said respectfully.


    A moment ago, he was still holding the idea of temporarily seeking survival, and now he completely prostrated himself under Dina''s skirt.Dudean was in a mixed mood, but soon noticed what was mentioned in Dinah''s order and was surprised, "are you going to do an experiment?"


    "Of course." Dina glanced at him indifferently.


    At this moment, she was standing in front of the steps, and the cold young man on her side was on her knees, with a delicate figure wrapped in scarlet robes, but with the dignity of overlooking everything.


    When he caught a glimpse of her, he suddenly felt a chill. It was not the majesty of the latter, but the implication in his eyes that made him suddenly realize that he had just come out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s cave!


    This Dina, it seems, wants to do something about him.


    Do you want to continue borough''s experiment?


    Dudean looks ugly. No wonder she will take herself and leave with herisa at such a critical moment! Perhaps, she would have paid attention to him early in the morning to help him out of trouble, but also just took him as an experimental object and took it from bolo!


    That night.


    Under the arrangement of the cold young people, Dina, dudean and hellisha moved into a side hall called Yangyue hall behind the palace.


    Dina is familiar with her car and seems to have returned to her home. She knows everything here like her hand. She makes a list of the materials she needs, and gives out the names of the people she can use, so that the cool young people can make arrangements.


    "Do you want to make electricity and return to Shenluo Empire?" he asked


    "You''re not stupid." Dinah glanced at him. "No wonder I can climb all the way to this position. If it were me, I would not have been able to do it."


    Dudean was not proud of her praise. Instead, he was frustrated because his idea was confirmed. "You should want to go back to Sylvia and get my supercohip back to Sylvia."


    "It''s just one of the reasons, and of course, the main reason." Dina did not refuse to answer dudean''s words, saying: "unfortunately, you didn''t learn the super chip thoroughly. Otherwise, if I look at your memory, I will soon master the knowledge inside, but it''s nothing. Anyway, my memory is unforgettable and I can learn quickly. Moreover, it is safer to return to Shenluo empire. If BOLUO is still alive, we will never think that we have returned to Shenluo empire. After all, I can''t cross the war god wall by my strength alone. "


    Dudean felt a sense of unspeakable anger and powerlessness, even more desperate than when facing Borneo. Dinah knew him well, and he had no secret in front of her, which made him unable to find any way to escape.


    "Even if you make a way to avoid Thunderbirds, it''s still very risky. Why not stay here?" Dudean tried to persuade her to stay, not because of the super chip, but suddenly felt that if Borneo found her at this time, she might have more hope of surviving.


    Dina glanced at dudean, as if to see what he was thinking. Her mouth was slightly cocked, showing a sneer, but she did not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    The next day, Dina dispatched coolies to transform the Yangyue hall into a laboratory. A large number of materials were transported to the square outside the hall and piled up.


    To dudean''s surprise, this seemingly ancient shelter is not backward in technology, but has electricity. Of course, this power is only in the hands of the upper class. It should be a technology brought out of the eastern empire.


    After the renovation of the Yangyue temple, Dina devoted herself to the experiment and called the masters of the scientific research institute in the shelter as assistants.


    After receiving the order of Dina, Du Dean can''t leave Yangyue hall without authorization. He can only wander around the hall and think of a way to get away from it.


    Ever since he knew that Dinah could tamper with her memory, he had been thinking about how to prevent her from tampering with his own memory. He did not want to be reduced to that cold young man.


    However, no matter how he thought, he felt a little puzzled.


    After all, from the fact that Dina knows how to use electricity to avoid Thunderbirds, she can not only look up memories, but also master all your thoughts.


    No matter what plan he has, when she reads the memory, it will be understood together.


    "My memory, should not have been tampered with by her, otherwise I would not want to leave her..." Dudean sat on the stone railing outside the hall, looking at the golden guards who were carrying materials back and forth in front of him.


    He repeatedly recalled all the pictures and details of the shelter that Dina had previously mastered. Slowly, he found out the reason. When Dina tampered with her memory, she should cause no small damage or resistance.


    This can be seen from the painful expression after the cold young man''s memory was read. He remembers that when he woke up from the hospital bed, there was not much pain. Perhaps because of this, Dina did not tamper with dudean''s memory at that time. After all, Boro was there. If he behaved differently, Boro would know that she had done something wrong.


    And in the back, he is also the object of Boluo''s attention, Dina can not find the opportunity to contact him, tamper with his memory.


    Then there was the escape, and Dina had no chance to attack him.


    However, when she fled to the eastern continent, Dina had a chance to deal with him, but she didn''t do it for some reason.


    Do you know that he can''t get out of here, so he''s not afraid?


    Dudean can''t think of it. Maybe there are deeper reasons, but whatever the reason is, it will not be a good thing for him.


    "After my magic mark ability inhibition is over, she should be on guard against me. The best way is to tamper with my memory. You must be on guard in advance." Tudian thought in silence.


    It''s easy to say, but how to be on guard?


    When Dina wants to tamper with his memory, his thoughts will also be known, including his thinking at the moment, which will be understood by Dina. How to be cautious?


    There was a chill in his heart when he thought of it.


    "The memories I had when I was just born were found out by her. Even if I made a plan in advance and then forgot the plan, she would find out. Damn it, she will know what I think now, and then dig deeper..." Dudean couldn''t help rubbing his hair. He wanted to screw his head off. He was so upset and distressed.


    It''s useless to think about it. If you don''t think about it, do you want to wait for death?


    He felt more powerless than falling into the hands of Borneo. At least at that time, his thoughts still belonged to him. Even if he had MMP in his heart, BOLUO would not know.


    When he was upset, he suddenly heard a cry coming from the front.


    "Little Lord, little master!"


    "Where are you, young Lord?"


    "Come out, little Lord. Don''t frighten us."


    The voice is not pleasant to hear, it is the voice of a woman who is out of shape.


    Du Di''an was in a bad mood. He went along with his reputation and saw a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in satin and rich clothes, in front of a pile of copper materials not far away from the woman. At the moment, he was smirking and somewhat proud.


    "The little Lord is here." Next to a gold armour bodyguard transporting building materials saw the boy and immediately called to the woman.


    The woman was so overjoyed that she ran over at once.


    When the young man heard that someone had reported, he glared angrily at the golden armor bodyguard. Suddenly, he rushed over like crazy, held his hand and opened his mouth.


    Don''t worry, young guard. Don''t break your teeth


    The young man struggled and clawed at his throat.


    At this time, the woman has run over, and even busy way: "little Lord, you don''t hurt the body."


    The young man turned to look at her, and then looked at the gold armour bodyguard in front of him. Suddenly, he sat on the ground with his feet on the ground, crying like a child, to be exact, like a baby.


    The woman seemed to have responded. She quickly took out a candy and a puppet from her pocket and handed it to him. She coaxed, "what do you think this is, young master?"


    The boy opened his eyes and saw the candy and puppet. He immediately stopped crying, grabbed it and giggled.


    The woman and the gold armour bodyguard were relieved. The gold armour bodyguard gave the woman a little bow and left in a hurry for fear of further trouble. The woman took the boy, patted the dust off his body, coaxed him and said, "young master, we are going back. The king of candy is waiting for you. If you don''t go back, they will go to war."Hearing what she said, the boy became nervous and grabbed her hand and ran forward.


    "Young master, please slow down..." The women are busy shouting.


    Looking at their backs fading away, dudean rolled his eyes and got bored for this episode. Just as he was about to get up and return to the hall, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit by something in his mind.


    "Mentally retarded Fool... " He muttered to himself.


    "Fool..."


    "Fool..."


    He said to himself, confused eyes are gradually more and more bright, he suddenly thought of an existence - mental illness!


    What is psychosis?


    Dudean did not seriously learn this knowledge, so his understanding is similar to most people. In his opinion, mental illness is difficult to understand, nervous and has incomprehensible ideas.


    Yes, just can''t understand!


    How can a normal person understand it?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing, as if suddenly saw a dawn in a desperate situation.


    "It turns out that her magic mark ability is not impeccable either Dudean felt that he unexpectedly found a flaw in Dina''s ability. Reading memory can read all other people''s memories and understand other people''s thoughts. However, in this process, will Dina herself not be disturbed?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    After reading the memory of the cold young man, dudean thought of Dina''s arrogant attitude when she gave orders to the cold young people, just like a monarch who had been sitting on the throne for a long time. The change of temperament was very obvious. He had not paid attention to it before, but he still noticed it when he recalled these details.


    Of course, it may also be that Dina herself has such temperament. After all, the posture she showed at the beginning was like a queen, but now it is more obvious.


    This finding can not be used as strong evidence, but dudean also firmly believes in another point: when you look at the dark for a long time, your eyes will adapt to the dark.


    Generally speaking, the more you see, the more changes you will have, just like the experience of one''s growth.


    People will mature because they see more things, and they will have different personalities because of different environments. And everyone''s memory is everyone''s own environment. When Dina reads her memory, it is equivalent to experiencing such an environment. It is inevitable that her personality will change and be added something.


    What if what she saw was a psychotic memory?


    Will she also become a psychopath? Or become neurotic?


    But, of course, dudean won''t let himself be a psychopath, but he can try to make his ideas as complicated and weird as psychosis, and conceive all kinds of strange ideas.


    When Dinah reads his memory, these thoughts will flow into her mind and collide with her own world view.


    At the thought of this, dudean was getting excited. It was a Jedi counterattack idea!


    He began to ponder over the specific implementation process, as well as many strange ideas that would impact on Dinah''s thoughts.


    Time passed unconsciously, and it was dark.


    When a servant came to inform him to have dinner, he woke up and found that it was dark. He had been sitting here all afternoon!


    He patted the dust on his pants and followed the guards back to the hall. His dinner was left on the dining table. Dina sat on top of the table and ate a Chinese style dinner.


    Seeing this long lost familiar meal, dudean suddenly felt a burst of nostalgia and sat down on the table.


    "So grown-up, do you want to be called for dinner?" Dinah said, glancing at him as he sat down.


    This glance seems to have a deep meaning, insight into everything.


    Du Di''an heart a Lin, the surface but look as usual, light back a sentence, "this is not afraid to disturb your work?" With that, he lowered his head to eat.


    Dina said nothing more. After eating her share, she stretched out and said, "Chinese food is really good. It''s much more delicious than those we used to eat."


    "At least rich." Dudean made a casual remark.


    Dana finished eating and got up and left. Dudean looked at her back, but the excitement in his heart was suddenly extinguished. He suddenly realized that there was an obvious loophole in his idea.


    Let Dina read the memory of mental illness, can change her mind, but, it is only change.


    Maybe this change will make her more violent and crazy.


    And his ending, however, will not change.


    What''s more, he can''t become a real psychosis, which means he''s going to destroy himself.


    When Dina reads his memory, many ideas he set up will be mastered by Dinah, including the reason, purpose and so on of these ideas, all of which will be understood by her.


    Therefore, his whole afternoon''s thinking was in vain.


    The excitement in his heart was quenched again, and he felt that the dinner had become dull, like chewing wax.After a very slow dinner, dudean slowly recovered from his loss and despair, cleared up his mind, and felt that he could at least try again or think of something else.


    As long as you don''t give up, there may be a way out.


    In the self comfort, he returned to his room, while continuing to think, while slowly fell asleep.


    Two days later.


    Du Di''an was called to a separate laboratory in Yangyue Temple by Dina. The appearance of the laboratory was not much different from that in Boluo underground base, which made him feel deeply.


    Dina, as expected, inherited borough''s idea. She not only regarded him as an experimental object, but also wanted to complete Boro''s experiment on him!


    "Don''t be nervous, just install a little thing for you." Dana looked at dudean, who was gloomy, and took a dispensing syringe from a gray haired old man nearby.


    Dudean looked at the liquid in the syringe and knew it was an anesthetic. He looked numb. He did not speak or resist.


    When the anesthetic was injected, dudean felt numb and unconscious. Dina manipulated him to the hospital bed and locked his hands and feet.


    "Have a good sleep..." Dana took another syringe, and the liquid was blue.


    She injected it into dudean''s jugular vein, and soon a drowsiness hit her.


    Du Di''an barely opened his eyes, but found it extremely difficult. His eyelids seemed to be heavy. He bit the tip of his tongue. Under the stimulation of weak pain, he sobered up a little, but in a few seconds, endless sleepiness came again.


    At last, Duran couldn''t hold on, and his sight went dark.


    I don''t know how long after that, dudean felt a burst of pain and acid swelling in his brain. He was suddenly shocked, and his unconscious consciousness was suddenly awakened. Could it be said that during this period of his lethargy, her memory was tampered with by her?!


    Soon, his tense muscles relaxed again, and he felt that he was still hostile to Dinah, and by this alone he could be sure that his memory should still be complete.


    The next moment, he felt a slight burning sensation and tearing pain coming from his neck. Slowly turning his eyes, he saw a soft white light shining on his face, surrounded by several old figures, holding strange materials in his hands.


    At this time, dudean noticed that many things in the laboratory had little to do with electrical energy, and Dina did not seem to be doing experiments to make insulating electric clothing.


    One of the elderly people saw dudean wake up, immediately turned around and left in a hurry. After a while, Dina appeared at the edge of the hospital bed, bent over to look at him, with bulging chest gullies on her neck, stretched out her tender and soft hand to touch her forehead, felt for a while, nodded her head and said, "the fever has gone, good, how do you feel?"


    Dudean thought of what she had said before and opened his mouth slightly, but he found his voice hoarse that he couldn''t hear. "You, what''s the installation for me?"


    Dina raised her mouth and laughed softly. "It''s not something special. It''s something that Boro is going to install for you. If you want to betray me in the future, this thing will take your life immediately!"


    At this point, she blinked, "no matter how strong you become, you will be killed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "You Dudean was angry, and then his face was full of despair.


    Seeing dudean''s expression, Dinah gave a gentle smile and turned away.


    Around the two gray hair old man with a smile to follow, fully showing the obedience of the assistant.


    After all the people at the bedside left, the despair on dudean''s face gradually disappeared, and his dark eyes could not see the bottom like a deep pool. When Dina said that he would install something for him, he thought of this, so there was no accident.


    Moreover, for him, the biggest problem at present is to solve Dina''s way of reading her memory and leave her side.


    If he can''t do this, even if there is a bomb hidden in his body that will burst at any time, he is not in the mood to take care of it.


    However, Dina''s move made him feel much more at ease, which showed that Dina did not intend to read his memory for the time being. Therefore, he deliberately showed his indignation and despair and showed that he was completely dead hearted.


    It''s just, how to crack her memory reading?


    At the thought of this, dudean''s heart is really powerless and desperate. No matter what he thinks, when his memory is read, his thoughts will be spied by Dina, thus cracked, meaningless.


    It''s like a theory of time and space without any solution.


    After a night''s hard thinking, dudean still had no clue.


    The next day, Dina came to the lab early in the morning. Seeing dudean sleeping in bed, she patted him on the face and woke him up. "Get up. I''ll make clothes and batteries with me today."


    Tudian opened his eyes and knew that she was going to return to the Shenluo empire.


    Without resistance or inquiry, dudean got up dead and lifeless in his eyes, like a puppet. He got up in silence, washed and ate his breakfast in silence. He followed an old man to Dina''s lab where he made electric clothes. There were a lot of processed and smelted materials in it.


    These materials were produced by all the workshops in the whole city overnight, and the industrial strength and manpower of the whole city were collected, and the progress was rapid.


    "In addition to the electric clothing, we also need a set of armor, which is worn on the outside to defend Thunderbird''s claw attack. This is for them to build. Our task today is to make electric clothing, batteries and electric balls." Dana saw dudean coming and immediately told him about her ideas and plans.


    After listening, dudean said, "aluminum wire group can''t be used as insulating material for electric clothing. Although it''s a good insulating material, it''s easy to melt under high voltage, so is plastic."


    Diane nodded and said, "I know the aluminum here has other functions. Let''s make the electric clothes first. You''ll be my deputy."


    Dudean nodded slightly. His memory was read by Dina. Dina also understood what he knew, but what he didn''t know, Dina knew more than he did, so he had nothing to show off, so she could only do it for him honestly.


    In the experiment, time passed without feeling it.


    Two days later, two sets of insulating electric clothing were made. After different voltage tests, they were finally selected by dudean and Dinah. Although the insulation of these two sets of electric clothing is still unable to withstand high voltage, it is the best one that can be made at present.


    Considering the limitation of insulating materials, Dina also installed a conductive device on the electric clothing. When the voltage is too high, the electric clothing will absorb part of the voltage and store it in the battery connected to the back of the electric clothing.


    There are eight long storage batteries in the back of each electric clothing. In addition, there are more than 80 batteries stored in the insulating material backpack. When all the batteries in the electric clothing are full, they can be replaced.


    In addition, Dina also had an idea to make electric balls and electrode rods. Three seconds after the electric ball is turned on, the current will be released. The electrode rod is two short rods, which collide with each other and generate current. The principle is very simple.


    The reason for making these two things is that Thunderbirds perch in the clouds and feed on thunder and lightning. When encountering groups of Thunderbirds, they may be able to use electric current to divert them and give themselves time to escape.


    When everything was ready, another day Dana was ready to go, and gathered together dudean and hellisha to leave the ancient city.


    When he thought that he would return to Shenluo Empire just after he arrived in the East China, he had some regrets. He felt that he was like a duckweed drifting with the tide. He could not help his life or death.


    "What''s in this?" Dudean asked curiously, seeing that Dina had obviously added a backpack.


    Dana didn''t hide it either, and said in a big way: "it''s some legendary flame spirits from the East. When we get back to Sylvia and find your microchip, we can continue with Boro''s experiment. I know something about this experiment. You can rest assured. I''m sure that if you get some useful knowledge in the super chip, the grasp will be greater. You will soon become the first immortal God in the world


    Du Di''an''s mouth slightly moved, his own fate has not been changed, he mocked: "even God, also must obey your command, right?"


    Dana suddenly showed a smile, as if this sentence poked the itch in her heart and felt very comfortable. She patted dudean on the shoulder in a good mood and said, "don''t be so depressed. As long as the experimental method is right, after you become a God, I will become an immortal God, and we can create a large number of gods to rule the world. At that time, you were my number one general, I won''t treat you badly. I can even give you freedomDudean''s eyes brightened, "freedom?"


    Dana laughed more happily. "Yes, freedom!"


    Dudean nodded slightly, and said nothing more, but his eyes were no longer the numbness of the previous ashes.


    Seeing the change of dudean, Dinah gently laughed and waved her hand forward, quite like a king in the world. "The world will soon be ours!"


    "I hope so." "You can change that person''s memory, and I should be able to change mine. Why don''t you do that?" he said


    Dina sipped her lips and chuckled, "I thought you wouldn''t ask. It''s OK to tell you. Although it''s not difficult for me to change my memory, it will have a great impact on the victim. That person''s brain nerves should have been damaged a lot, and nothing can be seen in a short time. As time goes on, problems will gradually occur, such as amnesia, slow reaction, etc, Even dementia. "


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect such a big risk. No wonder Dina didn''t implement it to him. Maybe she didn''t want to hurt him, the "experimental body".


    There was a bitter smile in his heart when he thought of it.


    "When you sneak back, if you encounter Thunderbirds, don''t be disobedient." Dinah turned her head and looked at him with no deep meaning. "You don''t want her buried with you, do you?"


    Dudean knew what she meant, and worried that when he met the Thunderbirds, he would kill her with the idea of the same fate.


    "I won''t do stupid things." Said dudean.


    "That''s fine." Dinah nodded.


    Half a day later, under Dina''s leadership, several people returned to the coast.


    It was noon and the sun was shining.


    Dana looked at the sky, turned her head, and suddenly looked into dudean''s eyes. "Your magic mark ability should be restored?"


    Du Di''an was shocked. His pores were shrinking and instinctively wanted to deny it. But when it came to his mouth, he finally held back. Yes, when he accompanied Dina to do the experiment these days, he felt that his physical fitness was gradually recovering, his vision was becoming more and more broad, and his strength was growing rapidly. The power of the magic mark returned to his body again, and his whole body was filled with strong feeling.


    However, he has been careful to hide, in the experiment also try to behave as before, did not expect to hide from Dina.


    Denial?


    If so, would she read her memory?


    After all, reading a memory without modifying it doesn''t hurt her. She certainly doesn''t mind doing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    After struggling for a moment in his heart, dudean finally chose to admit and asked, "how do you know?"


    Dana''s mouth was slightly tilted. "The effect of this" magic elixir "can last for half a month at most. It''s almost as long as you calculate the time."


    So it is Dudean suddenly, secretly glad that he did not lie. He looked at Dina and said, "what are you going to do, to keep my power of the mark of magic?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Dana said with a smile, "there is something that shackles you. I don''t need to forbid you. On the way back, if you don''t have the power of magic mark, it''s a burden. If you meet Thunderbirds, I may not be able to protect your integrity. But you don''t want to take this opportunity to escape. Once you cross the war god wall, I haven''t seen you, and the things in your body will take you away I don''t need to do it myself


    Dudean knew that she was warning himself that he had such a mind. However, no matter whether her words were true or false, he would not rashly try. After all, his life was only once, and the wrong choice was gone.


    "I know." His voice was low and sullen.


    Dana''s eyes flashed slightly, but her face did not care. She said, "in that case, we are going to set out. It''s sunny today, and it''s daytime. So we can fly directly over there."


    "Will you meet the Flamingo if you fly by Asked dudean hastily.


    Dana glanced at him. "In such a weather, flamingos fly over the clouds to enjoy the sunshine, as long as we don''t fly too high."


    Knowing that she might be more thoughtful than herself, dudean stopped saying anything.


    Black mucus gushed out of Dina''s body, and four wings of weak cicada wings protruded from her back. The rest of her organs remained human, only in the form of half demon body, and her body slowly rose.


    Dudean did not hide any more. Black mucus also gushed from the black. Two black wings like big choppers grew out, like two huge sharp blades. He did not lose his magic weapon, but just like Dina and Boro, he lived in his body and could decompose into the devil when needed.


    Since fighting against the second Dinah, dudean has a new understanding of the use of the magic mark power, and this feeling is deeper when he sees Borneo''s hand. In addition to the Flamingos during the migration, Borneo never entered the whole demon body state. Dudean even felt that the twelve winged demon body''s posture was not necessarily Borneo''s full body type. After all, except for the skin color change and the extra wings, the other parts of the twelve winged demon body were almost the same as those of human beings, which was greatly different from other strange forms of high-level and deep integration ¡£


    Most of the abyss are close to 100% integration of the devil body. Once demonized, it is almost a monster form, and there is not much human posture to be seen.


    However, in ordinary experiments, Borneo only demonized part of his body, sometimes even with a finger. The mastery of this partial demonization requires skills and its effect is obvious. In the long-term war, he can greatly save his physical strength. If used well, he can even play a stronger combat effectiveness than the whole demon body.


    After these days of observation and understanding, dudean also gradually mastered the skills of the half demon body. At the moment, he just transformed the split wings on his back, while his body was still a human posture.


    When she saw the change of dudean, Dina laughed indifferently. She had known about dudean''s observation of the half demon body as early as the last time she read her memory. However, she did not expect that in such a short period of time, he completed the observation, thought and implementation, and people in the old times were really smart.


    Dudean took Dinah in his armor, took off and followed her.


    Dana flew to the sea, her body gradually lifted up, gradually three or four hundred meters from the sea, and continued to rise.


    Dudean followed, feeling the sun burning on his body. Through the clouds of nuclear dust, he scattered intense heat radiation.


    Fly over the shallow water, all the way forward.


    The power of magic mark in dudean''s body moves, and a circle of pale gold halo appears in his pupil, which is like the eyes of insects, which is extremely shocking. In his sight, the world has also undergone great changes. He can see countless tiny dust. On the dust, it seems that there are still tiny insects like flies lying on it and flying out from time to time. However, it is impossible to see this scene by ordinary vision alone.


    No one would have thought that in this seemingly pure and transparent air, there would be so many tiny dust and tiny flying insects.


    If ordinary people live in such places, inhale a large number of tiny insects, before long, their bodies will collapse and various diseases will appear.


    In dudean''s eyes, Dina''s body in front of her was gradually infiltrated, and her sight penetrated through the armor. She even saw the veins and veins of the metal materials inside the armor, and then she saw the electric clothing in the armor. As the line of sight continued to penetrate, a white ketone body appeared in his eyes, but soon, the snow-white ketone body also quickly skimmed into a deeper picture.


    The pores are enlarged, and the line of sight becomes blood red. The intricate capillaries, deep veins, blood vessels and bones are absorbed under the epidermis.


    Dina''s body appeared in the sight of dudean like a cocoon. There was no secret to study, and he could see clearly the structure of her body."This, this body..." Dudean''s pupils contracted slightly, and there was a glimmer of horror in his eyes. But for his strong control, he would have made a sound.


    He suspected he saw a monster!


    But when the line of sight suddenly withdrew, the figure in front of her was still Dina Miaoman''s posture.


    His face changed, and his heart was full of shock, sigh and some other kind of horror.


    As he had expected, there were three magic marks in Dina''s body. Two of them were under two plump spots in her chest, while the third was in her back neck, embedded in the top of the spine of her cervical spine, which was very deep hidden.


    The inside of the spine was hollowed out, and a meat bag was padded, and the magic mark inhabited in the meat bag. The soft tissue oozing from the meat sac is mixed with extremely fine blood vessels, which float out along the gap of the spine like hair, and connect with the blood and flesh outside the spine, absorb the blood of the body, work together with the blood circulation of the whole body, and at the same time, it can also transmit the magic mark power in the meat bag out.


    It has to be said that this level of experiment is simply a gorgeous art, amazingly delicate.


    He suspected that the third magic mark was planted by Dina herself. The method was completely different from the other two. It was more exquisite!


    In addition to these three magic marks, the most shocking thing to Du Dean is the various organs in Dina''s body. It is really weird. For example, her stomach is not a human stomach. It looks like a purple black water bag. However, there are soft touch of about two inches on the surface, which are firmly attached to the surrounding flesh and blood, and can not be shaken. In addition, her intestines are even more terrifying. Her large intestine is only a short section, but it is full of sharp teeth. However, the small intestine is like a poisonous snake, with obvious bumps and bumps. The surface is extremely smooth, and the inner wall of the intestine is covered with thick butter.


    In addition, her skeleton is also very strange. It is not a complete one, but a skeleton made up of different bones.


    "How many experiments did Boro do on her..." In the dark lab, Boro repeatedly dissected a girl''s body in front of the experimental bed and colonized tissues from ugly monsters. It was crazy!


    "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly Dana''s voice came.


    Du Di''an was startled. The pale gold in the circle of pupil disappeared immediately. He restored the dark pupil and said blankly: "what?"


    Dina looked sideways, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. "Isn''t your magic mark ability able to see through? Do you see my body?" She exhaled like blue, with a hint of provocation.


    Dudean didn''t have half a heart. In fact, when he saw the structure under her beautiful body, he couldn''t raise half interest. Even if she stood in front of her, it would only make him feel sick. At the same time, he had a new understanding of Boro''s ruthlessness. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see. Speaking of it, will we meet Boro or not How many kings? "


    Seeing Du Di An''s hard to change the subject, Dina turned her mouth. But she already knew the answer and was too lazy to pursue it. She said casually, "I made a detour, more than 300 kilometers away from where I came before. If I still met him, we would be in bad luck. However, I have always been lucky."


    Dudean smiles bitterly, but I''ve always had bad luck


    Perhaps this time, dudean was really in the light of Dina and flew across the sea. He did not meet the Flamingo in the sky or the attack from the sea.


    After arriving at the lonely place safely, dudean and Dinah both took a breath. Dina said with a smile, "I said, I''m lucky."


    Dudean laughed bitterly.


    "Let''s go!" Dana stepped into the forest ahead and continued her journey.


    Du Di''an followed him and went straight for more than ten hours. It was already two or three o''clock in the night. At last, they saw the wall of God of war standing at the end of their vision.


    More than 3000 meters high, the God of war wall, like a continuous mountain, brings endless sense of oppression.


    "Take a night off and leave at noon tomorrow." Dina withdrew her eyes and said to dudean next to her.


    Dudean nodded. If the Thunderbird''s attention was caused by sneaking in at night, the lightning would flash, which would easily attract the attention of the imperial frontier forces. It would be better during the day.


    They choose a big tree in the forest and sleep on the tree pole.


    The forest snake, which was swimming around, had not yet approached the two people, then its body broke off automatically and fell down, breaking into two parts of the body writhing painfully.


    "Your perception seems to be good." Dudean leaned against the tree, looked into the night sky, and spoke to Dinah.


    "Don''t you have guessed something? Just like you think, my first magic mark is" the dreamer. "


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. He did associate the magic mark she had read from her memory to the "dream educator". Unexpectedly, all kinds of information about "dream educator" suddenly appeared in his mind. However, the description of "dream educator" in Silvia''s magic atlas was very few. He only knew that this thing could pull people into fantasy through toxin and let people know when they were fighting I feel like I''m in a dreamland.Judging from the ability of Dina, the ability of the dreamer is obviously more than that.


    This should be the top five-star legend magic!


    Whoosh!


    Dana suddenly moved, jumped into the grass under the trees and grabbed a magic object that looked like a rabbit and a leopard. The monster was leopard like, but its size was only the size of a rabbit. On top of her head, she had two sharp ears, but her sharp teeth were longer, like the teeth of a saber toothed tiger.


    When she turned her head, she saw her fingers demonized, her nails turned into a black needle, and pierced into the little creature''s forehead.


    After a while, Dana''s magic finger recovered. She threw away the small magic object that kept twitching in her calf, and then jumped onto the tree pole where dudean was lying.


    "What?" Dudean had a bad feeling.


    "Nothing. Look at what you''ve been thinking about these days." Dana said indifferently.


    Dudean''s face changed and he instinctively wanted to raise his hand to resist, but he saw a ray of meaningful light from the depths of Dina''s eyes. He suddenly thought of the unknown things installed in his body, and suddenly fell silent.


    Dana''s figure flashed, and in an instant she was close to him, and her hand touched his forehead.


    Dudean felt that his sight was dark, and countless pictures were moving in front of his eyes. This time, the speed was faster than that of the last time. Maybe a few days later, his eyes opened, but it was still dark. Dina had already backed away and stood in front of the branches, looking at him with interest.


    Dudean knew that his thoughts had been completely exposed these days, and his face was completely gloomy. However, he was somewhat happy to think that he was still hostile to Dinah, which meant that his memory had not been modified.


    "You are a threat." Said Dina with a smile.


    "I''m dead," he said with a forced smile


    "I know." Dana laughed. "But to think of using a psychotic way to interfere with my reading memory, or even to modify my memory in reverse, is an ingenuity. Unfortunately, it''s all in vain."


    Dudean grinned bitterly.


    "Now that you''re dead, just follow me." Dana approached dudean, lifted his chin with her hand, and gently breathed out a breath of fragrance. She said with a bit of bewilderment and arrogance.


    Dudean felt that she was becoming more and more masculine. She read the memory of the cold young man and himself, which had a certain influence on her.


    "I will." Dudean looked at her with sincerity.


    Dinah gazed into his eyes, and with a sudden smile she retreated to the other tree. The voice came, "I will not trust you any more. Who knows if you will come up with something in your head. Sleep. There may be a hard war tomorrow."


    Dean''s mouth is all in vain.


    He knew why Dinah would suddenly read her memory. It was not just a fluke, but worried about an accident when she stowed away.


    In the face of such a cautious enemy, he felt like kidney deficiency and saw a beautiful woman. He just lay there, looking at the stars through the leaves.


    Bright stars, vast universe


    The starry sky is always mysterious and beautiful.


    Dudean looked at it. Suddenly, he was struck by electric light in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The night always passes quickly. When the dawn comes, dudean and Dinah slowly wake up, just like the buds buried in the darkness of the soil, unfold themselves and welcome the sunshine of the new day.


    After breakfast, Dina did not set out immediately, but sat on the treetop and waited quietly.


    When the clock of the mechanical watch pointed to "¢ü", just when the sun was in full swing, Dina roasted the rest of the magic objects for lunch. After filling her stomach with Du Dean, she got up and put on her backpack and looked at the war god wall in the distance.


    "Ready." Said Dinah in a low voice.


    Dudean nodded slightly, his back demonized with split wings.


    Whoosh!


    Dina took the lead and jumped into the sky.


    Dudean caught hellisha and caught up with him like a sharp arrow.


    They flew straight up into the sky. In a flash, they reached a height of three or four kilometers. Looking from afar, they could see the tiny ant like figures on the wall of the God of war. Dina continued to raise her altitude, and in a twinkling of an eye she flew to a height of about six kilometers.


    This cloud looks like smoke, but there is a feeling of wet, containing moisture, there is a cool feeling.


    Dana continued to rise and leap over the clouds. The sea of clouds around her was like cotton. The sky on the clouds was very blue and the radian was curved. From this point, it was enough to confirm the "round earth theory".


    "Keep up, full speed!" Dana whispered, her body like an eagle, and flew forward quickly.


    Dudean''s eyes were dignified and accelerated to keep up with him. He gradually emerged a circle of pale gold halo in his eyes. His vision increased sharply, and he saw the moisture in the surrounding clouds and countless small and strange insects.


    In less than ten minutes, dudean saw through the clouds about three or four kilometers below. The towering wall of the God of war stood like a giant axe across the earth, cutting off all the mountains and rivers.


    I don''t know if the people on the wall of Ares can detect them.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed, but there was not much tension in his heart. It was noticed by them. Maybe it was a good thing.


    At this time, a bright red spot suddenly appeared on the upper edge of the field of vision, which spread like a disease on his eyes. When he looked closely, he saw a bright red heat source appeared in the clouds above his head in front of him.


    "Thunderbird!" Duran was nervous.


    Although he had fantasized about encountering Thunderbirds, Dina was killed by Thunderbirds, and he took the opportunity to get away, but it was obviously too good. If he was really in danger, he might be the first to sacrifice and give Dina the backing.


    "Go Dana said in a low voice.


    But again, her speed was increased by a thin line of snow.


    With a little sinking in his heart, he lifted his hand to shake the bell and pushed herisa out.


    Whoa!


    The bright red wings spread out from the back of hellisha. She entered the whole demon body state and turned into a dragon man, which was similar to that of the fire dragon. However, it was obviously of two kinds. Her wings were fleshy wings, and there was no fire all over her body. The red brown cuticle covered by her was extremely thick and tough. Some of her body was covered with scales, which was completely similar to that of the fire dragon people Different, but similar in appearance.


    After releasing hellisha, dudean also speeded up immediately and chased Dina at full speed with hellisha.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the strength of this Dina was more than twice that of the two dinas he had met before. He tried his best to keep up with her, but her heartbeat was still stable, her breath control was also stable, and there was no feeling of any difficulty.


    Dudean''s heart sank slightly, which was not a good thing for him. He thought that Dinah might have the strength of the superior abyss or the master of the abyss!


    As they speed up, the bright red heat source above the fog in front of them seems to notice them and rush towards them immediately, like a whole burning cloud.


    Two minutes later, the bright red heat source appeared in dudean''s sight. It was a huge strange bird with dark purple feathers, with curved horns on its head and sharp claws under its wings, as if the claws were arms, and the wings were just clothes attached to the claws.


    "Go Dana''s eyes were like electricity. Black cuticle appeared all over her body, and her body was in a semi magical state. Her limbs were not deformed, but her skin organs were demonized.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    The shrill birdsong sounded, chirping, especially sharp.


    Seeing the crackling electric light on these deep purple feathered birds and beasts, dudean knew that they were Thunderbirds. He took a deep breath and imitated Dina''s appearance. The skin of his body was also demonized, and a layer of black crustacean emerged.


    Whoosh!


    Dana made a curve and made a dive.


    In the previous two minutes of flying at full speed, they had already left the sky above the wall of war god. The flying speed was about 10 kilometers per minute, and they flew out 20 kilometers in two minutes. Even if they landed here, they could escape before the scouts hidden behind the wall could catch up with them.


    It''s just


    Oh!


    The Thunderbirds approached in the blink of an eye. The speed was as fast as Dinah. Especially when they dived from the top to the bottom, all the Thunderbirds beat with electric light, like a piece of thunder falling from heaven.Boom!


    A flash of lightning struck Dina in front of her. The speed of the lightning was so fast that she could not react. She was shocked and nearly fell.


    Seeing this, dudean''s face changed a little, and he quickly asked hellisha to put away her demon body. At the same time, she retracted the split wings extending from the back seam of the armor, and let her body glide forward and fall.


    Although the insulating conductive electric clothing in the armor can protect them, the magic wings are enough to become the target of current conduction. This is a problem that they can not solve. They can only rely on luck and power on the ball to support the natural fall during this period.


    Once on the ground, they''re safe.


    However, how long does it take to fall from a height of more than 6000 meters?


    Dudean and Dinah have calculated that it takes about 50 to 70 seconds for an average person to fall at a vertical position. And their falling speed is obviously faster than this. First, they have high body density and body weight. Second, lead plates are embedded in their backpacks to increase their weight. According to their calculation, they will fall down naturally in only about 20 seconds.


    Twenty seconds, very short.


    But at this moment, life and death are far away for them.


    Whoosh!


    In less than three seconds, the Thunderbirds approached again, less than one kilometer away.


    Hiss!


    A crackling and dazzling flash of electric light suddenly ejected from the Thunderbird, hitting dudean and Dinah, and the lightning flashed and twinkled in the sky.


    Although armed to the teeth, the body is tightly wrapped by electric clothing, when dozens of lightning strikes, still feel a kind of numbness throughout the body, like a weak current flowing from the body.


    The electric current bombards the armor on the surface, pushing their bodies down and falling faster.


    Dudean didn''t care about the speed of descent. Through the induction in advance, he knew that the eight batteries on the electric clothing were nearly saturated, and this was only the first round of attack!


    And not all Thunderbirds start at the same time!


    There was a golden halo in dudean''s eyes, and the bodies of all Thunderbirds in the field of vision were seen through, and their blood flow and skeleton could be seen. Soon, he saw that there was an electric current in the blood vessels of these Thunderbirds. The current was white, as thin as hair, and the amount was terrible. When it came to the surface of the body, it immediately ejected a thunder shock.


    Too soon, dudean couldn''t avoid it. He couldn''t even raise his hand to parry.


    He was hit again, and his body felt more numb and even slightly electrified.


    The battery is saturated!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Dina in front of her is so fast that she grabs two electric balls from her backpack and throws them to the right. The speed of the electric ball projection is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it flies out of a kilometer, and bursts out a dazzling electric light.


    The electric heat soon attracted the attention of Thunderbirds.


    The Thunderbird near the direction of the electric ball immediately breaks away from the formation and flies towards the electric ball.


    The chaotic electric current ejected from the electric ball hit the nearby Thunderbirds, and they made bursts of joyful sound, as if bathed in thunder and lightning.


    Soon, one of the bigger and fastest Thunderbirds flew to the ball first. He called, opened his mouth, picked up the ball and swallowed it!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Dina threw an electric ball to the other side, and soon scattered the Thunderbirds. Many Thunderbirds on the side rushed to fight for it.


    The number of Thunderbirds is about 1000. Now they are scattered out by one or two hundred, and there is still a lot of darkness. They continue to pursue Dina.


    When Dina threw out the electric ball, she held several electrode rods in her hand. Two of them were thrown out at the same time and flew into the Thunderbirds in front of her. The electrodes crossed each other and collided with each other, and suddenly burst out the electric light which was even hotter than the electric ball.


    Thunderbirds suddenly some confusion, one after another to fight for.


    In this short interval, Dina quickly took out the battery in her backpack and replaced the battery in the back of her electric clothing. Her hand speed was incredible, almost completed in a second!


    Such a speed, even for an abyss, is very difficult.


    When she threw the ball, she had already replaced the battery, and the eight saturated batteries were thrown out.


    At once, dozens of Thunderbirds noticed the eight batteries, flew away, grabbed one of them and swallowed them.


    Without waiting for the Thunderbirds to return to their formation, dudean took out the electric ball in his backpack and threw it out quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    One after another, the electric balls were thrown to the left and right, bursting out with dazzling electric light.


    Originally neat Thunderbirds are now loose and fragmented, chasing the electric balls around them.


    Dudean and Dinah took turns throwing away more than half of the Thunderbirds, but there were still two or three hundred Thunderbirds staring at them, shooting lightning.


    Fortunately, these two or three hundred Thunderbirds can barely withstand the electric shock, but there is no time to replace the battery.Dudean felt the numbness coming from his body again. He gritted his teeth in his heart, took out three electric balls and smashed them towards the middle of the Thunderbirds in front of him.


    The electric ball burst and the three groups of electric light flashed.


    The group of Thunderbirds suddenly slowed down as fast as they hit the wall and jumped at three electric balls.


    Around the Thunderbirds also ran past, but soon, the three electric balls were swallowed by the three fastest Thunderbirds.


    When the ball disappears, the Thunderbirds pounce on them again.


    Dudean has replaced a third set of batteries, throwing them out.


    As soon as the battery flew out, it was snatched by Thunderbird.


    Seeing that they seem to have gained experience, dudean is getting faster and faster. The electric ball thrown out is snatched away by Thunderbirds before it flies far away. Even some electric balls have been picked up and swallowed by Thunderbirds before the electric light breaks out. A piece of thunder light explodes in its neck, but it does not cause any damage to it.


    Dudean glanced at the ground in a hurry, and his heart sank slightly. The objects on the ground were about the same size as he looked down from the wall of Ares. After so long, they were still two or three thousand meters high, which meant that they had to hold on for ten seconds!


    But


    Most of the electric ball and electrode rod in the backpack have been consumed!


    In the process of chasing the electric ball, Thunderbirds are getting closer to them, almost encircling them. The electric ball can no longer be thrown far away, and the pulling effect is greatly reduced.


    Oh!


    A Thunderbird, with a strange cry, came at him at full speed, spreading his claws, trying to hold him.


    There was a flash of cold light in dudean''s eyes, and his fist, wrapped in a steel fist, was smashed into the Thunderbird''s claw with a thump.


    The Thunderbird''s claws were broken, and the body flew sideways, widening the distance.


    At this time, the Thunderbird gets closer and closer, and from time to time there is an electric light ejection.


    Dudean saw a Thunderbird swooping at herisa and whistled.


    Falling vertically, helissa suddenly took hold of the Thunderbird, opened her mouth and bit on its sharp edge, tearing off a piece of flesh and blood.


    The Thunderbird screamed in terror, and it was so painful that it hit its body quickly. A strong electric light burst out of its whole body.


    Dudean''s face changed. Although hellisha''s electric clothing is different from theirs, it''s not the battery that stores the electric energy, but a big electric ball in the bag behind her. However, the saturation of this big electric ball is limited, which is equal to three sets of batteries at most, and once it is saturated, there is no way to replace it! That''s why he and Dinah didn''t choose to use the big ball.


    Although it is more risky and troublesome to replace batteries, they are equipped with six sets of batteries, which are equal to the storage capacity of two large electric balls.


    After all, her instructions did not say that the battery should be replaced.


    After the previous successive shocks, the big electric ball in hellisha''s backpack should be nearly saturated or even full!


    At the same time, when dudean was nervous, helesha kept on biting the Thunderbird''s claws in the electric light.


    Dudean quickly blew out the order to stop the attack.


    Helesha let go, and Thunderbird broke free of her hand and flew away in a hurry.


    Dudean took a perspective look at the big electric ball in hellisha''s bag, but he saw that it was already saturated. He was so nervous that he just wanted to turn his wings around and hold her. Suddenly, he found that although she had been shocked, her body had not been hurt much, but her hair was a little burnt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "No shock?" Du Di''an''s eyes moved. Hailisha, who was severely shocked by Thunderbirds, was only slightly injured. She seemed to have a unique resistance to thunder and lightning.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity?


    Run away This thought immediately jumped out of dudean''s mind, but it was soon extinguished, and Dinah had the same command to control herisa.


    However, hellisha''s special lightning resistance can at least make his pressure much easier. He whistles and gives instructions immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Hellisha lifted her magic wings on her back, and her whole body demonized Jackie Chan.


    With a swish of the tail of her demonized dragon, hellisha''s body flew vertically down like an arrow.


    The ground is approaching rapidly.


    Oh!


    A Thunderbird noticed the rapid retreat of dudean and hellisha, and dived immediately. At this moment, however, hellisha was flying at full speed, and was not caught up. A series of electric lights were ejected from Thunderbird, hit dudean, and spread to hellisha through the armor on the surface. However, her body did not change a bit, or even had no stiffness or pause for a moment.


    Dudean turned his head and saw that Dina''s body was still falling vertically, but the speed was obviously very slow. In a twinkling of an eye, he opened the distance.


    Unable to catch up with dudean''s Thunderbird, she immediately turned back and threw herself at Dina. Soon, Dina was surrounded by Thunderbirds.


    At this time, driven by helissa, the ground was close at hand, only about 1000 meters. Seeing that the Thunderbird did not keep up with him, he also demonized his wings and cut the wind cut by hellisha and landed quickly.


    After landing, dudean looked up. Dina was still about 2000 meters high and was falling rapidly. However, she was surrounded by Thunderbirds. The electric light flashed. There seemed to be a cloud of thunder clouds in the air.


    Surrounded by Thunderbirds, Dina''s figure is no longer visible. She can only see the glowing thunder that bursts out from time to time, causing a small disturbance.


    Dudean''s eyes were fixed on him, praying in his heart Pray for Thunderbird.


    Although this is a rare opportunity, he did not intend to leave. The first thing is that he was colonized by Dina into an unknown object. Although he could not feel what it was, judging from the previous laboratory instruments, it did not seem that Dina deliberately blackmailed him. The second is that although Dinah is in danger at the moment, he always feels that she has no cards to play.


    Whoosh!


    In the gradually tightening circle of Thunderbirds, the electric light burst out was also suppressed, and dudean''s scalp felt numb. Even if the king came in person, he would be very worried!


    At this time, gradually gathered into a formation of Thunderbirds, suddenly the body slowly up.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly ran into a Thunderbird, and rushed to the ground. It was Dina!


    At the moment, her whole body bathed in flame, like a fire dragon. In a flash, she threw off the Thunderbirds and rushed to the ground.


    "Go


    She stomped her feet, the terrible impact made the ground burst, her body like refraction, quickly catapulted forward, along the way, flowers and trees, all were ignited and burning.


    Du Di''an was stunned for a moment, and then ran after him with herisa.


    Oh!


    Over the head of the Thunderbirds from the shrill call, quickly dive to chase, one by one electro-optic catapult shot down.


    Dudean''s head has been cut and demonized. Like a monster''s head on his neck, his field of vision has expanded to 360 degrees. With perspective and dynamic vision, he carefully observes the Thunderbirds. When he sees the white electric wires swimming in their bodies gradually accumulating on the surface of their bodies, he knows that there will be a lightning strike and his body moves quickly.


    Bang! Bang!


    One after another, thunder and lightning fell on the ground or on giant trees. Some big trees with ten people were split by lightning on the spot, and the thunder and fire were burning wantonly.


    After running for a short time, a waterfall appeared in front of the land. The ground seemed to be tearing apart, revealing a deep gully. The water of the waterfall fell vertically and the white waves were surging.


    Dina took the lead in diving and leaping into the gully.


    Dudean followed.


    Oh!


    The Thunderbirds on the top of their heads shrieked, but their bodies slowly slowed down and stopped over the earth waterfall.


    Dana plunges into the pool at the bottom of the waterfall, and her dragon body quickly converges. She turns into a sea monster, growing fine silver scales and swimming fast in the water. Soon, the water was full of blood. Under the impact of the waterfall, more and more blood and water turned the pool red.


    When dudean rushed into the water, he saw a huge corpse like a Cang dragon lying upside down in the water, with a huge wound on his chest, which was obviously a masterpiece of Dina.


    Dana swam to the front of the pool, where there was a crack in the stone.


    Dudean asked hellisha to rein in the devil, and they followed along.


    Through the curved narrow crevice, soon, the three people came to a large lake, around which there were strange fish with long arms. The fish''s mouth, which was big as fist, suddenly opened, full of sharp teeth, so big that it could swallow a head.


    Seeing through the perspective, we can see that there is a lake, and there are more strange fish in the distance. In addition, there are some deep shadows of monsters.He rushed up at once and jumped up from the lake with a whoosh.


    Dana also jumped out of the water at the same time. The demon body changed again, recovering the flaming fire dragon demon body and flying towards the lake.


    Oh!


    The Thunderbird''s call came from the sky, but the distance was obviously far away.


    Dudean flew to the shore with hellisha. Looking up, he saw that the Thunderbirds were still hovering over the waterfall in the rear. He didn''t seem to notice that they had escaped here.


    Dana landed on the shore, the demon body converged, and her hair was wet on her shoulders. She wiped off the water stains on her hair that had fallen on her face. She gasped a little. She turned her head and looked at dudean, who landed beside her, and said with a smile, "why didn''t you take the opportunity to escape?"


    "I can''t bear you." Dudean said indifferently.


    Dana covered her mouth and chuckled. "You''re good at talking."


    Dudean shrugged his shoulders and glanced at random. Then he saw that Dina''s armor and electric clothing were all gone. No armor could adapt to three different kinds of demon body switching, especially the close fitting electric clothing. Only the vertical opening of wings was left on the back. Once it entered the whole demon body, the electric clothing would be torn.


    Without battle armor and electric clothing, Dina only wore a thin cloth like underwear, wet by water and clinging to her body, making her small but full figure extremely attractive.


    "Good looking?" Asked Dina, looking at him with great magnanimity, blinking.


    Dudean also looked at her naturally, without any shyness, "good-looking."


    "Than her?" Dana glanced at the motionless hellisha beside her.


    Dudean laughed and said, "you''ve seen my memory. What do you think?"


    Dana turned her mouth slightly. "It''s boring." With that, he stopped paying attention to dudean. He lowered his head to tidy up his clothes and took off the backpack behind him.


    This backpack is not ordinary cloth, but a piece of alloy iron buckled together, similar to the watch strap of a mechanical watch. It has a gypsum insulation layer inside, which is safe under her dragon demon.


    Dina took the clothes out of her backpack and glanced at dudean. "Turn around."


    Dudean turned quickly and said, "when the Thunderbirds are gone, let''s go again. If they catch their attention, nothing can stop them."


    "Of course." Dana''s voice came.


    Dudean tore off his damaged electric clothing and armor. He didn''t take any extra clothes to replace him. Instead, he only wore his upper body, wrapped the cloth around his waist and used it as the original trouser skirt.


    "I didn''t expect that the walking corpses have a good resistance to thunder and lightning. I haven''t noticed this before. Is it because the water in their bodies is scarce? I''ll study it later." Dina''s voice came from behind.


    The corner of Du Dian''s mouth moved slightly, knowing that she had noticed that he had asked herisa to rush to the ground with him. He was silent and said, "are you hungry? I''ll catch some fish to eat."


    Dinah gave him a blank look. "Go."


    Dudean immediately got up and went to the lake to catch fish. Soon, he caught several big fish half human long. These fish were full of sharp teeth and looked ferocious and ugly. Some of the fish''s blood was actually green, which was extremely poisonous.


    Dudean picked out two edible fish monsters, peeled and beheaded, and cut off some of the fattest places in the meat, found dry wood and set up a bonfire for barbecue.


    While dudean was busy eating, Dina walked around the lake and found that it was surrounded by mountains. The lake was not large, like a vertical subsidence basin. There was a small forest behind the bank where they were. With her vision, she could see the end.


    "The water from the waterfall flows into the lake. The water in the lake should flow to other places. There are underground tunnels." Dana sat back to the fire, smelling the fish and smiling, "if these Thunderbirds don''t leave tonight, we''ll leave from the bottom of the lake."


    Dudean nodded, and he had no right to speak. He could only agree.


    Soon, the fish was roasted, and dudean handed her one. Then he picked up the other two, turned his fingers into slivers, sliced the fish and fed it to herisa.


    "The corpse eating cooked food, tut tut." Dinah laughed, both sarcastic and emotional.


    "Don''t you look at my memory? She''s not eating cooked food for a day or two," he said indifferently


    "You can be stupid sometimes." Dana sighed: "with your brain, if you are more ruthless, feed all Sylvia''s life to her, maybe she already has the strength of a king. After all, it is a demon hunter turned into a corpse king, which is quite different from the ordinary corpse king. In addition to relying on the evolution of flesh and blood, the body will constantly awaken naturally. It is not uncommon to become king or even surpass the king in the future. ¡±


    "that''s exaggerated." Dudean glanced at her. "Even if anyone eats Sylvia, it''s faster at best, and she''s seven times awakened, reaching the limit of her awakening."


    "Who told you that the seventh awakening is the limit?" Dina looked at him mockingly.


    Dudean was stunned.


    "The records of the dragon people are limited. In a way, the seventh awakening is indeed the limit, but it is the limit as a human being! But for a walking corpse, there is no limit The reason why the magenta will be fully awakened to the seventh degree is that they are fully awakened to the seventh degree"However, there is a super awakening up there!"


    Dana chuckled, "however, there is some trouble with super awakening. If the proportion of magic gene is too much, it is easy to affect thinking. Generally, super awakened people will change their temperament and even think that they are demons rather than human beings."


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect such a change.


    "And super awakening is not the limit Dana''s words again shocked dudean, "super awakening is just a change from human beings to weirdos. But for the walking corpses, when the body is super awakened, the magic gene is in the majority, which is meaningless, because they have no thinking at all! After the super awakening, the demon genes in their bodies will continue to split and mutate. Under the interference of the virus, they will mutate endlessly. In the end, no one knows what will become, because there is no end! "


    Speaking of this, looking at the stunned dudean, Dina said faintly: "although she will naturally awaken, the speed of this natural awakening is very slow. Of course, compared with her when she was still human, it can be said that it is extremely fast, but after the super awakening, it will slow down. At this time, if there is a large amount of flesh and blood supplement, their body evolution and cell division will be accelerated Awakening. "


    "So if you are willing to, she will be the king now, even the king can''t resist. It can be called corpse God!"


    "Corpse God..." Dudley, stay.


    After eating the fish in her hand, Dinah licked the little oil stains on her white tender fingers. She looked at Du Dean with interest and said, "why, do you regret it?"


    "There is a little bit of it," he sighed


    "If you had known about it, maybe you could have buried Sylvia''s life and killed her everywhere to help her wake up. She would be your strongest strength." Dina said calmly: "when we can rely on her help to win the Empire, there will be time to slowly study how to restore her, instead of hiding in Tibet, or even in a desperate situation, can''t help it?"


    Dudean was shocked. He really thought about it just now. Dinah said his idea almost word for word, as if she knew him better than himself.


    "But that''s fine." Du Di''an soon recovered calm, said: "a king level help, really let me have a moment of heart, but even if I had known this matter, I should not have done so."


    "I know you will not." "You worry that the higher her body wakes up, the more alienated she will be, and the more difficult it will be to recover in the end, right?"


    "Do you still have mind reading skills?" he said with a wry smile


    "Of course, I should be the one who knows you best in the world. There is no one." Said Dinah, with a wink.


    "Is it fun to tempt me in her presence?" Asked Tudian.


    Dana turned her mouth. "No fun!"


    Dudean said nothing more, relying on the nearby tree to rest and recover his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The Thunderbirds hovered over the waterfall for a long time.


    After half an hour, Diane suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at the Thunderbirds that were still circling and chirping. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. As if she thought of something, she suddenly stood up and whispered, "ready to retreat!"


    Seeing that she had already guessed it, dudean opened his eyes and asked, "how?"


    "Thunderbird is the air deployment force of imperial special training. It is intelligent and intelligent. It has been circling here. It should signal the border guards in the distance of the war god wall. We have to go quickly!" Dana''s face was gloomy. She quickly packed up her bags on the ground, and then kicked the barbecue fire into the lake to erase the traces on the ground.


    "Go Dana was about to enter the water when suddenly her face changed slightly.


    Bang!


    In the surrounding stone wall, suddenly burst, jumped out of seven or eight figures, quickly jumped down, one after another to encircle Du Dean and Dina.


    "Secret whistle!" Dana frowned a little when she saw the men''s dark black military uniforms. She glanced at other places, wondering if anyone was hiding in the dark.


    Dudean didn''t expect that the secret whistles behind the wall of the God of war had already lurked over. He was surprised and looked at them with hot vision. However, he found that there was no heat fluctuation in their bodies, like dead people. Besides, there was a smell of soil on their bodies. No wonder neither he nor Dinah noticed it.


    However, these people did not take action, either waiting for them to leave alone and expose their flaws, or there were not many people coming, and they were not sure to deal with the three abyss level masters.


    "Stop!" One of the more burly men said in a low voice. Like the others, he wore a black mask with only a pair of bright eyes.


    "What?" Dina looked at him calmly, with an innocent look on her face.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The burly man said in a low voice.


    "Is it forbidden to enter here? I don''t see any notice." Dana''s mouth was smiling.


    Seeing their conversation, dudean sighed in his heart. The seemingly simple and normal inquiry actually revealed the purpose of both sides. The problem exposed by this secret whistle is undoubtedly fatal!


    At first, they were not sure if there were strong men around them. They were waiting for opportunities to attack when they were fighting. However, the words of the secret sentry seemed normal, but in fact they were deliberately delaying time. After all, they could arouse the Thunderbirds to hover and disturb them. No matter what the purpose was, they could not be asked clearly in a few words. The best way is to arrest them and torture them.


    And the best way to arrest is to directly use all one''s strength to exert psychological and physical pressure on the other party.


    The reason for Dina''s reply was also a kind of trial. Through the second sentence of the secret whistle, she had tried to find out the answer she wanted.


    When dudean sighed to himself, the burly and strong man snorted: "look, you are also an abyss walker. Don''t you have a map in your hand? Not far ahead is the wall of God of war. Within a hundred miles of the wall, there are forbidden areas! "


    "Really, why don''t I know?" Dana was surprised, but a hidden smile appeared in her eyes.


    As the burly man was about to open his mouth, a dark shadow suddenly came upon him. Dina instantly cut into the devil''s body, as fast as a shadow, and suddenly approached the strong man.


    How fast! The big man''s pupil shrank. Although he had been on guard for a long time, she didn''t expect that Dina would suddenly burst out, and the speed was faster than his reaction. In a hurry, she instinctively raised her hand and waved a dagger to resist.


    Zheng!


    When the dagger was hit, the household became numb.


    At the same time, a pain suddenly spread from the chest, and then I felt the cool cold wind.


    He looked down, his chest was pierced by a sharp black spear!


    It''s not a spear of weapons, but a sharp leg with a knuckle.


    Poof!


    With his sharp legs pulled out, the shadow suddenly backed away and avoided the two sharp swords stabbed from the back of the burly man.


    In this gap, one of the masked whistles quickly hugged the burly man who fell down slowly. Although he could not see his face clearly, he was obviously a slim woman. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes and tears in her eyes, but she did not hold the strong man to call him. She was out of control and just whispered a word: "kill!"


    The other six outposts were activated at the same time.


    When the body stepped out, they inspired the demons one after another. In a flash, six people turned into six monsters, some half human and half snake, some like hamsters, with sharp black hair all over their bodies, some with Pink Oval wings, and antennae on their foreheads, blowing out sweet pollen.


    "Master, master..." Dudean''s eyes moved. When several secret whistles excited the demons, he could see that the heat source fluctuations scattered by them in a flash were the dominating degree. He was a little relieved. While the three secret whistles in the rear rushed at him, he didn''t turn around, but the situation behind him was like the palm of a finger. Three sharp blade monsters suddenly appeared from the back of the spine and threw them out.


    Poof!


    Seeing that dudean didn''t look back, the three spies thought he didn''t respond. However, the sharp blade and strange limbs suddenly shot out of him made them pale. The speed of the blade was extremely fast, faster than that of dudean himself. The three men stopped quickly, but it was too late. They could only raise the magic weapon to resist.In the twinkling of an eye, they were cut off by their waists, and their magic weapons were cut off. It was as if they were cutting a sharp blade on the tofu, without even a sense of pause.


    When the remaining one raised the magic weapon to resist, he suddenly felt uneasy, rolled on the spot and hid. Then he saw the bodies of his two companions falling to the ground and could not help looking pale.


    Whoosh!


    The three blade monsters swung to the left, then quickly turned back and stabbed at the surviving whistle.


    The whistle quickly turned around and ran. In a flash, the speed of the explosion exceeded dudean''s expectation. It was at the level of abyss walkers, including the fluctuation of heat sources in the body, which also reached the abyss level.


    But it''s just the abyss.


    Poof!


    The three sharp blade monsters quickly catch up and stab in from behind. The body of the secret whistle breaks into several sections and falls to the ground.


    "It''s actually three abysses. The control ability of heat source is absolutely top-notch!" Du Di''an sighed in his heart that when he was demonized, he was most likely to expose his smell and body state. Although the three sentinels leaked some heat, they still restrained them. He was ashamed of his control ability. He estimated that he would have to practice dragon blood skill for another year and a half.


    As he tackles the three outposts, Dina''s battle is over.


    "Go Dana threw off the slender whistle, whose heart was pierced, dead like a burly man, and her throat bone was crushed, and there was an obvious small hole in her forehead.


    Didier had seen that Dina had read her memory.


    Plop!


    Dana dived quickly into the water without stopping.


    Dudean took hold of herisa and followed.


    As soon as she fell asleep, Dina''s body turned into a sea monster. This time, dudean saw clearly that it turned into a strange fish with a length of five or six meters, like a shark, but there were six or seven sharp blades on both sides of her body. When she swam fast, these sharp blades were sharp weapons, which could easily cut the bodies of other fish, and there was a strange mouth full of sharp teeth under the abdomen.


    The strange fish''s eyes can be seen is Dina''s appearance, the face is elongated and protruded, looks very strange.


    Whoosh!


    Dana opens her mouth and swallows both of them.


    Again, he felt his body tightly wrapped, as if he had been swallowed on a trip to the east coast.


    This time, however, he was no longer blind.


    "In her mouth..." Dudean''s heart was pounding. This time, his demon body was not suppressed, and he was in Dinah''s mouth again! What a great opportunity?!


    His pores contracted slightly, his heart was very nervous, and his mind calculated all kinds of pictures after his hand.


    Enter the demon body and attack with sharp blades all over the body at the same time, tearing and piercing Dina''s body from the inside out This process, for him, only needs a little more than a second, the more is the speed of his hand, and that second is the speed of his entering the demon body.


    It is this second that matters.


    If he had already entered the demon body at the moment, he would not hesitate to move. He did not believe that Dina could react. But that second of the body, but enough for Dina to feel, and then instantly spit him out.


    He hesitated and tangled in his heart until more than ten minutes later, he suddenly felt his body was squeezed out. When he opened his eyes, he saw the light. He came to a shallow river, surrounded by green banks and forests with wide vision.


    Whoa There was a sigh of relief in his heart. He felt both regret and happiness. It might have been a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it might have been doomed to failure. After all, Dinah knew his evil body and his idea of not giving up his heart, but she still dared to hold him in his mouth, which was enough to show that she had full confidence and preparation.


    "Maybe not, maybe she knows I''m suspicious and won''t do it?" Such an idea appeared in dudean''s heart, his eyes flickered slightly, and he finally gave a bitter smile. He was really too suspicious!


    However, he thinks that this possibility is very low. No one dares to block his life in the hands of others. A person who is often suspicious may have a decisive moment.


    "Hurry up, go!" Dana jumped to the shore, quickly changed her body and flew away.


    Dudean picked up hellisha, demonized, split wings, and ran after him.


    When catching up to the parallel, dudean asked, "are there any masters ambushing around?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you read from the sentry''s mind?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Dana glanced at him.


    Dudean shrugged slightly.


    They flew forward all the way, passing mountains and rivers along the way, and the earth quickly retreated under their feet.


    After flying for four or five hours in a row, they came across several strange birds flying alone, and were easily killed by Dina. They finally settled down in a dark forest and rested.


    "If we fly at this speed, we''ll be back in Sylvia in a few days." He sighed.


    It took him a week to walk this way before, but now it only takes a few hours. No wonder he is called the "abyss Walker". As long as he does not die and runs to the depths of the pit, he will not encounter much danger.Dana leaned against the tree, closed her eyes, and said, "prepare dinner."


    Seeing that he was treated as a servant, dudean sighed and got up to look for magic objects around him. Soon he brought back two fluffy tiger sized monsters and threw them on the ground. Then he picked up a bonfire to peel and barbecue.


    When it''s done, pass a thigh to Dina, and then take another slice and feed it to herisa.


    When helesha eats well, he will enjoy it himself.


    After eating, dudean buried the surplus body on the spot, and planned to put out the bonfire together. After all, because of their physique, they didn''t need a fire to keep warm, but Dina stopped it.


    "Sit comfortably by the fire." ''said Dinah softly.


    Dudean had to stop and go back to find some firewood.


    It was getting dark and night was coming.


    Dudean and Dinah rest on the tree. From time to time, some demons are attracted by the fire. Dina regards dudean as a bodyguard and asks him to solve it in advance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed.


    Around the place where they rested, there were more than a dozen corpses of different sizes lying in a mess.


    Dana stretched out and got up to tell dudean to go on.


    In a flash, four days passed.


    Two figures flew over a forest and stopped. "This is the forest of despair?" Dana looked at the vast forest. Although she had seen it in dudean''s memory, after all, dudean''s memory was based on his own perspective. The area he saw was limited, but now it was a panorama.


    "Do you know what''s under the forest?" When dudean heard her words, he thought of the huge strange touch under the soil when he passed through the forest. If the whole forest was alive, what level of magic should it be?


    "It should be domain magic." Said Dinah, flying forward at the same time.


    "Domain class?" This is the first time that dudean has heard such a statement.


    "I''ve heard from bolo before that this kind of magic things are huge in size and can be regarded as living things. Within their body range, they are their dominating field. Even if the king steps in, they are dangerous." Dina said casually, "however, they usually don''t take the initiative to attack. They have their own hunting habits, such as this forest. As long as they don''t step into it, they should be fine."


    Dudean nodded slightly.


    At this time, as soon as Dina finished speaking, two black touching bodies, four or five meters in diameter, sprang up in the forest and slapped at them.


    Dana''s face changed and she said quickly, "fly high!"


    Dudien didn''t have to tell her to raise the height and avoid the black touch.


    "The king can be solved. If she rushes down, she will not dare to follow me. But in this way, although I am out of her control, I am also in danger, and I don''t know what she installed for me..." Dudean''s eyes twinkled, and he finally sighed and was disappointed with himself. It was too powerless!


    After they flew to a height of 1000 meters, the forest was silent again.


    Dana was relieved, but her face was not very good-looking, and snorted, "when we succeed in the experiment, we will have to burn this thing out with a torch!"


    Dudean was silent.


    After flying through the forest, dudean looked at the familiar red wasteland. On the ground, there were dead soldiers'' armor, filled with soil, embedded in the ground, and decayed weapons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "Back..." Looking at the red wasteland that his feet were flying by, he could clearly see the traces of the reclamation of the former Sylvia soldiers. When he came out, although he was still a master, he had already mastered Silvia''s ruling power. However, although he came back from the abyss, he could not even control his own life and death. It was always difficult to tell whether he had gained or lost.


    Bang! Bang!


    On the ground sprang up a huge beast about two stories high, dressed in black iron armor, like a rhinoceros, with a terrifying momentum during the collision.


    Dudean looked at it and saw that it was a bone thirsty rhinoceros with a hunting level of 83. Its fighting power was comparable to that of an expert in Nei Huang. His destructive power was powerful, but his body was clumsy and his short board was obvious, which made him easy to target.


    However, its rough skin and thick flesh, no courage of the inner wilderness soldiers, generally dare not hunt alone.


    After a while, dudean saw the four heat sources chasing the bone thirsty rhinoceros. However, there was a significant gap between their speed and that of the rhinoceros. Once the rhinoceros spread its legs and ran wildly, unless he was an expert at speed, he would only be able to catch up with him if he reached the master level.


    Seeing the four heat sources, dudean''s heart moved and his body suddenly fell down.


    Whoosh!


    Falling from the sky and stopping at three meters above the ground, looking at the fast approaching bony rhinoceros, I have the feeling of being hit by a train head-on.


    He inhaled a little and raised his hand.


    Roar!


    Seeing that there is a block, the rhinoceros, instead of slowing down, roars and speeds up.


    The next moment, its head hit dudean''s raised palm, whoosh, dudean''s body was pushed backward, quickly backward, more than 20 or 30 meters out, then gradually stopped.


    Under the running hooves of the rhinoceros, there are two deep grooves.


    Roar!


    The bone thirsty rhinoceros roars angrily, treads on the hoof, ready to collide again.


    Du Di''an smiles slightly, and suddenly two magic blades jump out of his armpit. With a whoosh, it looks like cutting bean curd, and penetrates into the face of bone thirsty rhinoceros. The scream suddenly rings out, but it stops soon. The huge body two stories high shakes slightly and crashes to the ground.


    Bang, the ground is dusty.


    Dudean released his hand, and the magic blade shrank back. The skin of the bone thirsty rhinoceros was extremely hard, but it still had no resistance in front of the cutting edge.


    Whoosh!


    The four heat sources in the rear quickly catch up, and the figure is also revealed in the sight of dudean.


    Du Di''an squinted slightly and saw the standard armor on several people and the marks on their shoulder armor. They were dragon people!


    At this time, the four men seemed to notice that dudean and the fallen bony rhinoceros slowed down and stopped. They looked at each other and talked in a low voice for a moment. After a while, one of them flew out and slowly came to dudean.


    When seeing dudean''s appearance, the man immediately froze and was shocked, "you, you are treason Wall master


    Dudean looked at him faintly, "know me? This should be regarded as the depths of the red wasteland. Don''t you just stay near the defense line? How can you go deep into the pursuit of this demon? "


    The man was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and quickly changed his expression. He said modestly and respectfully: "the dragon clan Orli has seen the wall master. I heard that you are out, but you don''t know. Now our defense line has moved to the depths of the red wasteland, and the outer wilderness area has been swept into a hunting area. We have been ordered to clean up the deep red wasteland and open up this place into an outer wasteland."


    Duran''s eyes moved. "Ordered? Whose orders? "


    Aoli''s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, suddenly a figure came down from the sky and appeared in front of him. It was Dina.


    "Come here." Dana looked indifferent and raised her slender palm.


    Aoli Wei Zheng, this just noticed this petite, beautiful and moving girl, he quickly reflected that this should be Du Dean''s wife, immediately did not dare to disobey the order, respectfully said: "yes."


    As he flew closer, Dinah''s palm was quickly pinched on his face, and a finger turned into a black thorn and shot into his forehead. Aoli''s eyes, which were just about to struggle with, suddenly became dull. After a few minutes, he slowly regained consciousness, but his eyes were in a daze.


    "I see." Dana, thoughtfully, slowly raised her height and said to dudean, "it''s gone."


    Dudean smiles bitterly. Reading memory is good, reliable and quick.


    Whoosh!


    Dana swept forward like the wind.


    Dudean followed, and soon came to the three men who had stopped in the distance, but Dinah did not slow down and completely ignored them, and flew straight away.


    The three men sent ole to inquire about the situation. When Dina and dudean rushed to the scene, they were just about to run away, but they seemed to ignore them completely. When they turned their heads, they saw that the figures of dudean and Dinah had turned into black spots and were about to disappear in the field of vision.


    A moment later, Ole returned to the three.


    "What was that just now?" The three asked.


    Aoli laughed bitterly. "You may not believe it. It''s the pariah Lord of the outer wall district who is rebellious. I didn''t expect that I would bow down with the pariah.""Is it him?" The three people were surprised. They all heard of the legendary story of dudean. They climbed from a pariah to the highest position in the inner wall area, surpassing many noble nobles and tycoons. Even their demon hunting families with ancient qualifications should look up to him.


    "It''s said that he left the great wall and went to the kingdom of God with the strength of the master level, but he came back so soon?"


    "Isn''t it going to take years to go back and forth to the kingdom of God?"


    "His speed is so fast, he should not be just the master level?"


    Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes, not the master, or the abyss!


    "Just now The man in his arms seems to be our former Saint, Her Highness herisa? " Suddenly, one of them asked suspiciously.


    "It''s her. I just saw it with hawk eyes, but she seems to have been infected as a walking corpse, and her eyes are completely black." Another graceful woman sighed.


    "When he comes back at this time, I don''t know what kind of storm will set off in the wall. It is estimated that another massacre will start..." Ollie muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you see, what''s going on inside the walls?" During the flight, dudean asked Dinah.


    "The amili tribe that you met at the beginning has already migrated to the wall of God, and it has already controlled the wall," she said


    Duidian suddenly, but not too surprised, amili tribe had run out of food at that time, and had to find a new shelter, otherwise it would only slowly decline. Although the map he gave was not trusted, as long as there was a glimmer of possibility, he would try.


    With the strength of amili tribe, the wall is hard to resist. After all, after all, after all, the high-end forces in the wall were greatly damaged by the invasion and his rule, and there was no longer the fighting capacity of the Dragon Mother level.


    "You''re lucky." Dina glanced at her side and gradually caught up with dudean. "Shortly after you left, Aristotle, the wall master, came back. Your so-called friends have been wanted. They don''t know whether to live or die. Fortunately, after the amili tribe moved here, they have already revenged for you."


    Dudean was stunned. "He was killed?"


    "Life and death are unknown. There is no news of being killed. It should be arrested and imprisoned." "You don''t seem to worry about your friends."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve been prepared before I leave, and I''ve entrusted them with life and death. Whether they can survive depends on their own luck and wisdom."


    "You can see it." Dinah turned her mouth slightly.


    "If you see more, you can see it naturally." Duran shrugged.


    "That''s not necessarily. The more you look at it, the more you care about it. It''s like seeing too many dirty things, people will have a habit of cleanliness. If you have heard too many ghost stories, you will be afraid and timid." Dana said indifferently.


    Dudean did not refute, suddenly his mind turned for a moment, ghost story?


    Whoosh!


    They shuttled all the way, and soon left the red wasteland area and came to the outer edge.


    Along the way, the two saw the demons running on the ground, or gnawing at the prey they had killed, and the pioneers'' squadron surrounded them.


    There were obviously more pioneers here than when he left.


    Is this the effect of amili tribal management?


    "What are you going to do when you find the microchip, take charge of the wall?" Asked dudean.


    Dana said calmly, "what can be done with a small giant wall? If it is a kingdom of God, I still reluctantly accept it."


    Dudean was a little speechless, and his voice was too loud.


    "But I''d like to have a look at the amily clan''s spaceship, and use it as our laboratory." Said Dinah with a slight interest.


    Duran shrugged his shoulders to show that he was casual.


    As they flew, they said that the situation inside the wall had been settled.


    Before long, the Sylvia wall slowly emerged in front of the two people''s eyes, the towering wall still looked impressive, amazing this magnificent project.


    They flew over the wall and saw soldiers patrolling the wall from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    A flare shot off suddenly, and it was obvious that the soldiers on the wall also saw dudean and Dinah.


    When they were less than 300 meters apart, a loud voice came from the wall, "stop!"


    Instead of slowing down, Dina sped up.


    The soldiers on the wall suddenly changed from a state of alert to the enemy''s formation. Only a dozen garrison soldiers drew out a long bright silver gun and aimed at Dina and shot it.


    Whoosh!


    Bullets are faster than rifle bullets, reaching five times the speed of sound.


    Dina turned her head slightly, and the bullet passed by her neck, nearly a inch.


    This is not breathtaking for her, but there is no need to avoid it too far.


    Her figure is like a phantom butterfly, floating around. It seems that there are eight or nine dinas in the air. They approach the huge wall quickly. Bullets flit by like streamers, and none of them hit.When Dina approached, the garrison soldiers quickly abandoned their guns, drew out their swords and rushed up.


    Poof!


    Dana''s whole body burned out a flame, which suddenly spread, like a ring of fire, very fast.


    As soon as the soldiers who came up around entered the demon body, they were swept by the fire circle. Their bodies were cut off and the flesh and blood at the wound were burned by the flame.


    Dudean flew in and looked at the dead soldiers on the ground. Judging from the marks on the armor, they were the winged members of the demon hunting family.


    "This gun..." Dudean picked up a gun and found that it was much better than the crude muskets he had made in the walls, better than the rifles of the old days.


    Dina continued to fly forward, not caring about the dozens of people killed.


    After entering the wall and flying for a short time, dudean saw the outer wall area, which had not changed when he left. The sighing wall still firmly blocked the inner wall and the outer wall, separating status and wealth.


    Dana''s figure drifted away over the outer wall and the wall of sighing.


    Two of the soldiers, however, saw a longer signal from the wall and sighed.


    After entering the inner wall area, Dina flies to a quiet place in the countryside. There is a waterfall. There are no villages and towns around. It is all plain. There are few weeds. It is not suitable for demons to inhabit and avoid, and there are no small prey.


    Dana flew into the waterfall and soon returned with a small copper box in her hand.


    There was a slight change in dudean''s face, and he was silent.


    Dina opened the box and took out a small box, similar in size to the diamond ring box, with a password on it.


    When she flicked the code, the box opened and there was a chip in it.


    "Good place to hide." Dana praised it.


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly and did not speak.


    "Let''s go and see the palace." Dana smiles and is in a good mood. Although she knows the storage location of the super chip from dudean''s memory, after such a long time, who knows whether there will be an accident and lose it.


    Duran followed in silence.


    After a while, they flew through the countess cities and came to the royal city.


    At the moment, the king''s city is fully armed. When there is a lot of people in the daytime, the gate of the city is closed, even the suspension bridge is lifted, and the shadow in the moat is shaking. It is a bloodthirsty demon.


    "It seems to be ready for us." Dana said with a slight smile. She was burning with fire and flew straight over the gate.


    Whoosh!


    There were shells coming out of the city at once.


    There''s no shouting. Go straight.


    Dina looked at the black shell flying by. Her eyes flashed, the flame between her palms converged. Her thin white hand stretched out. Facing the fierce shell, she caught it very gently. At the same time, her body rotated, which made the shell turn into an arc, and her backhand threw it out.


    The shell hit the tower and exploded.


    Dudean sighed in his heart when he saw that her hand was so soft.


    He followed him far away and didn''t make a move. He thought about other things slowly in his heart. He didn''t have much time. He had to think about it before he was read the memory next time


    Dina has no intention of letting dudean do it. For her, these attacks are lighter than itching and can be easily resolved. Her body didn''t stop, and she flew forward. Along the way, there were shells coming and pioneers with flying ability.


    These pioneers soared into the air, and as soon as they asked "who is coming?" the flames ejected by Dina pierced their bodies and fell down quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    In the palace, dozens of figures in strange costumes stood under the steps, one by one emitting a strong breath. They looked up at the figure in front of the throne above. It was a small girl with waterfall like golden hair, and a pair of beautiful and moving golden eyes. It was like a lake, pure without impurities, and with dignity that could not be forced to look at.


    The young girl stood in front of the throne, and on the throne sat an old woman with a bent figure and a kind face, holding a golden scepter and wearing a crown, graceful and beautiful.


    "The wall guard has just sent a message that an intruder has broken in and has arrived outside the king''s city. Everyone, who is willing to lead the army out?" The girl looked around the scene, her eyes leisurely, and her small body did not have half a timid color.


    "Report back to the goddess, my subordinates are willing to go!" Immediately someone said.


    At the end of the speech, another tall and upright man said: "tell the goddess that daze, the city keeper in the Western District, has been killed. The enemy is not an ordinary pioneer. It should be the master. Let me go!"


    "I''ll go too. We''ll be more sure together!" Another woman in black tights said, wearing two daggers around her waist. She was good at speed and stabbing.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "My subordinates are willing to serve!"


    Others are making noises.


    Seeing the crowd''s enthusiasm, the girl nodded slightly, "you don''t have to fight for it. Purdi is right. The enemy is likely to be the master. The others will follow me. Purdy, sency, you two will lead the army. Try not to hurt civilians as much as possible."


    "Yes The strong man and the woman in black tights took orders at the same time.


    They left quickly.


    At this time, a servant in gold armour came running quickly with strange patterns on his body. He was a wild guard and said to the girl, "report back to your highness, the heavenly eye has been activated and locked in the enemy."


    "Yeah, switch the screen over." The girl said.


    Above the palace hall, a light screen was projected, suspended in the air, without a physical screen, but there was a clear image in the light and shadow. At the moment, three figures in the image were flying in the middle of the sky, and there were continuous shells. They were dragged by a tiny girl in the front, who seemed to be no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. Instead of destroying the balance in the shell, they turned to the distant building ¡£


    Boom!


    The ground burst, set off a dust fog, flying pieces of wood at the edge of the image, although there is no sound, but it is not difficult to see how tragic the scene is.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a dozen figures came from the ground, changed into demons, turned into monsters of half man and half devil, and roared at the girl. The girl''s body suddenly burned out a flame, and the firelight ejected out like a finger long spark, flying out as fast as an arrow of light.


    These face-to-face soldiers, the body was suddenly punctured, no resistance.


    "How could it be!"


    "This..."


    "Kill them without doing anything!"


    "These are all from the Qinghuang team. How can they be so vulnerable?"


    Seeing the picture in the video, there was a sound of breathing air in the hall. All the people were shocked. The eyes of several people who applied for war were full of fear. If the goddess just allowed them to fight, they would be dead or alive!


    "It''s him!" The old woman on the throne and the girl standing in front of her looked at the image, but their eyes were attracted by the people behind the flame girl. They were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that after such a long time, he was still alive!


    When they came to the Great Wall, they did not meet him. They knew that he had been in the wilderness, and the wilderness was extremely dangerous. Even the master could not stay long. However, after such a long time, he was not only alive, but also returned strongly!


    In addition to them, there are two unimportant figures behind the hall, which are also full of shock and surprise!


    "It''s dean!"


    "He''s back


    Their eyes were full of excitement and they clenched their fists.


    At this time, the flame girl in the image goes forward, along the way, there are bows, bullets, shells and other long-range attacks, all of which are evaded or caught without causing any damage. Within a few minutes, a figure suddenly appeared in the picture, whistling away like a cannon ball. Two wings on his back were like huge palms, covered with blood and protruding meridians. It was Pu Di, a strong man who had left the hall before.


    "They have gone!"


    "Come on, Purdy!"


    Seeing Pudi on the scene, the people in the hall were relieved, but still a little nervous. Judging from the previous means of the flame girl, it was definitely the master, and even a very strong presence in the master. Relying on Pudi and senxi alone, they may not be rivals, but at least they can delay each other''s steps


    Just as everyone thought so, Pudi had already rushed to the flame girl and called! Pudi''s strange wings suddenly clenched, which was like two huge fists and smashed at the flame girl.


    Bang!


    Pudi''s body stopped suddenly when he exhausted all his strength. Then people saw that the flame on the arm of the flame girl faded, and the thin white hand was raised and pressed on the wings of Pudi''s giant fist.The next moment, the flame from the white green fingertips, spread rapidly.


    Whoa! In a moment, the fire crawled over Purdy''s body!


    From the picture, people can see the sound of Purdy''s scream, his face full of pain, and his body falls rapidly.


    At the same time, a black awn sprang up from the building below. It was as fast as lightning, and instantly ejected to the back of the flame girl, revealing the birth shadow. It was senxi who went with him.


    At the moment, senxi has a dark tail on her back. She grows fine black fluff all over her body. She has a small corner on the top of her head. Her figure is still graceful and concave. You can see the flat abdomen and the fullness of her chest. Her fingernails grow and hold two black daggers tightly. When she is close to the back of the flame girl, her body suddenly rotates and the dagger whirls in a whirlwind.


    Spiral stab!


    It''s sensi''s great at fighting.


    Bang!


    A flame suddenly ejected from the flame girl''s back, shrouded in the black spiral blade storm, blasted it away, and arced down far away, burning her body like a meteorite.


    "Hiss..."


    In the hall, the sound of a sudden breath of cool air rang out, and everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were incredible.


    Only one face-to-face, the two masters were defeated?!


    "They Is it the abyss? " After a brief silence, a voice said with shock.


    Other people immediately come back to God, no doubt, such strength, is absolutely abyss!


    "Goddess, I request to activate the divine light wave!"


    "Goddess, only shenguangbo can kill them!"


    Immediately someone called to the goddess on the steps, and his eyes were full of urgency.


    In fact, without their request, the girl realized the seriousness of the problem when Pudi was defeated. She had already sent the order to the waiting jinjiahuangwei, whose instructions had been taken to the wasteland Temple behind.


    Hum!


    The whole hall hummed slightly, and everyone felt a tremor under their feet, as if there was a slight earthquake.


    Feeling the familiar vibration, all the people were relieved and secretly admired the goddess''s quick response.


    Whoosh!


    The goddess jumped up from the steps and flew out of the hall.


    After them, they filed out to see a thousand steps in front of the palace. On the square on both sides of the steps, there were two statues of the God of famine, which were hundreds of meters high. The appearance of the God was not Sylvia, but the god they worshipped, which was the one in the Dragon Cave.


    At the moment, next to the two statues of the God of famine, the ground is lifted up. The floor is made of metal. Half a meter thick steel support supports it up. From inside, two turrets are slowly raised, like an old chariot. Below is a base more than 10 meters long, which is 45 meters high. On top of it is a bright silver gun tube with a length of more than 20 meters, reflecting a dazzling rainbow halo in the sun.


    "Charge up!" The goddess''s eyes were full of dignity and she said in a deep voice.


    At the base under the gun barrel, there were two soldiers in silver armor with strange patterns on their bodies. When they heard the goddess''s command, they immediately grabbed their chest and whistled.


    Soon, in a glassy transparent area behind the gun barrel, obvious light can be seen converging, gradually filling the transparent area.


    "Lock the target, count down to ten, ready to fire!" The goddess said in a low voice. After that, dudean''s face flashed in her mind, and she said silently in her heart, "I''m sorry, but you shouldn''t be so overbearing. It''s not that I''m ungrateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Dina went on all the way, all the attacks and enemies along the way were killed. Looking at the palace which was getting closer and closer, Dina looked calm, happy and sad.


    Dudien followed closely, looking at the army that was rushing along the way, sighing slightly. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked up at the front. At the same time, Dina seemed to feel something, strangled a soldier''s neck and looked up at the far away prosperous place.


    "Well?" Dana frowned slightly, and suddenly she felt a strange uneasiness and a feeling of panic, as if something terrible was about to appear.


    Her premonition has always been accurate, but she is a little puzzled. There is something in this amili tribe that can threaten her. She suddenly regretted that the two masters who had been killed before still had a high status here. She had not read their memory, otherwise she would have known more things.


    She put aside the idea of strong attack, thinking whether it is necessary to detour, first catch a few masters to explore and then attack, she does not want to be careless and failed.


    When she was thinking, suddenly, a strong chill came to her body, which made her hair stand upside down. The feeling of terror and danger covered her whole body, and her scalp felt numb.


    What is it?!


    She was shocked and frightened at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In line of sight, suddenly a dazzling light emerges, like a white dot!


    "No!" Her pupils were tight and her body wanted to turn to avoid it. But the white light came in an instant. When she saw it, it had arrived. A sharp pain came from her chest. It was hot and cool. It seemed that she could feel the cold wind passing through her chest.White light was still on her retina, but the attack was over.


    She looked down in a daze.


    From the chest, you can see the building on the ground behind. The chest is completely penetrated!


    This is not probably!


    Her body fell fast.


    Along with Dinah, there is also dudean, whose left arm is missing, and his left wing is also pierced with a hole. This is because he sensed the danger in advance, and guessed something, and made a timely response. Otherwise, it would not be the left arm that disappeared at the moment, but the head!


    "Laser gun No, it''s not a regular laser gun. This range... " Dudean''s mind was occupied by pain and shock. Looking at Dina, who fell in front of her and was pierced in her chest, she suddenly felt hot in her mind, excited in her heart, and even ignored the pain.


    "One died!"


    "Ha ha, no matter what abyss he is, it is dregs in front of the divine light."


    "The one named Aristotle was scared to cry by our God light wave."


    "If you think it''s an abyss, you dare to invade and die at will!"


    On the steps of the palace, people were excited and cheered as they watched the image projected outside the steps.


    The goddess breathed a sigh of relief and looked at dudean who had fallen together. She took a deep breath and ordered: "reserve energy, prepare for the second shot, and shoot down ten seconds!"


    The silver armour soldier under the base of the fort immediately whistled.


    Soon, the second shell was fully charged. At this time, the projection shows the scene where dudean and Dinah fall. After landing, he quickly crawls with one arm, and his whole body is demonized. He soon chisels a hole in the ground, and gently rolls up hellisha next to him with several sharp blade monsters, and gets into it.


    On the other side, Dina fell, because of the greater force of the fall, the ground smashed a deep pit, raised a large amount of dust fog, and could not see the body clearly for a moment.


    "Quick response!"


    "It''s a pity that our shengguangbo has a life tracking device!"


    "Ha ha, I was arrogant before, but now I run away like a dog!"


    "This is revenge for Purdy and sencey!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t know that these two bastards were abysses, and they sacrificed in vain."


    In the crowd excited cry, a second wave of divine light cut through the sky.


    Under the ground, dudean''s scalp was suddenly numb and his hair was aroused. He quickly smashed the ground above his head even though he didn''t want to. Bang. When his upper body just came out of the ground, his only leg was suddenly broken down by the light beam, and there was nothing below the knee.


    Dudean roared with pain and fell on the ground. His forehead exuded cold sweat. The excitement in his heart was gone. He was full of panic. I didn''t expect that there would be a second shot in such a terrible attack. Will there be a third round or a fourth one?!


    Are you going to be killed just after you get rid of it?!


    Du Di''an''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, looking at the blade rolled up by the blade. Previously, due to the action range being too large and the blade being tightened, her body was also cut into several scratches. The strange limb of the blade was too sharp to be used for protection.


    Looking at her hurt because of herself, dudean was sad in his heart, clenched his teeth, and suddenly grabbed her and gave her a deep kiss on her forehead.


    "Live on Even in such a gesture... " Dudean looked at her, eyes in the grief of this moment, only gentle, and a touch of sadness. The next moment, he pushes her out, pulls out the golden bell from his waist, and shakes out a series of special five second rhythms.


    When the bell stopped, he crushed the bell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Bang!


    At the moment when the bell was crushed, helesha, who had always been expressionless, suddenly stamped her foot and shot out like an arrow from the string. Instead of diving at dudean, she was flying in the opposite direction, flying away at full speed without looking back.


    "Go on Anyway, live on... " Du Di''an watched her figure slowly shrink and disappear in the sight, and the tenderness in his eyes was gradually replaced by pain. Unexpectedly, he could only stop here in the end.


    No miracle, no luck, all living beings, who has been blessed by God?!


    Whoosh!


    Hellisha''s figure gradually became so small that it was difficult to see clearly. She could only see the pioneers who surrounded the past fly away. The power of the abyss was revealed at this moment. Even if she did not enter the demon body, no one could stop her!


    "It''s finally over..."


    "We are all free, free..."


    As he lay on the ground, looking at the blue sky above his head, dudean''s pent up tiredness surged in his heart, and his slight bristles reminded him that danger would come again, but he had no strength to avoid it, or even wanted to.


    Whoa!


    A flash of white light came suddenly, and with a bang, the street was illuminated and enveloped by a column of hot light.


    Dust quickly dissipates in the light, turns into dust and annihilates into the smallest substance.


    "Asshole


    Above the palace, the faces of the people who were originally excited were full of anger, and there was no excitement of annihilating the enemy. The fortresses on both sides of the steps of the palace were leaning slightly at the moment, while the soldiers with silver armour under the base of the fort were now in a pool of blood. Standing next to their bodies were two tall and burly young figures, one of whom was a handsome blonde with a noble label.


    The other one was a little younger, and seemed to be about 23-4 years old. He had short brown hair and was as big as a bear. He was very ordinary, but he had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and also had a sense of dignity.


    "Traitor!"


    "How dare you betray the goddess


    "Kill them!"


    "These Untouchables of Yuanbi should not have stayed and killed at the beginning."


    All the people around the goddess were so angry that their faces were distorted and their bodies were shaking with anger. They were ready to welcome the victory. However, at the critical moment, two of them, who had been unknown to the public, rushed out to push the fort and tried to stop their attack!


    Once you stop success, you give the abyss a chance to live!


    That would be their doomsday!


    Fear, anger!


    The crowd roared, waiting for the goddess to order, one by one inspired the devil body to rush toward the two people by the fort to tear them up.


    Standing at the edge of the fort, the two people looked at each other, and at the same time inspired the demons. Instead of facing the many weird and ferocious people, they turned their backs to them and bombarded the fort with all their strength!


    Bang! Bang!


    The fort was pounded so loud that the ground of the palace trembled gently!


    "Die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Kill!"


    A series of shrill or hoarse or half male to female strange voices roar, demonizing not only their bodies, but also the vocal cords of their throats.


    They both roared at the same time. Soon after they came to a manor in the city, the owner of the manor was a nobleman and immediately came forward to meet him.


    "Why, is this?" The owner of the manor was surprised and puzzled when he saw the golden haired youth carrying dudean. He always felt that he had seen him before.


    They ignored him and quickly entered the manor castle. It seemed that they were the masters here. In fact, the word "seems" can be removed.


    In a dark passage of the manor, they went in, and the owner of the manor bowed slightly, put his hands on his chest, and presented them with the humble manners of nobility.


    At the end of the tunnel is a square, where there are many buildings. The dome is covered with bright chandeliers, all of which are electric light, as bright as day.


    They found a hall and drank back all the people who were working in it. When the consul on duty saw them, they met each other with a smile and trotted over quickly.


    "The best room, the best doctor, no one to disturb you!" The blonde stares at him and talks fast.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A beam of light came through.


    Dana, who was bathed in the flames, tilted her head slightly. The beam of light passed through her neck and penetrated the dome of the rear hall.


    "How could it be!" The goddess was shocked and took a look at the silver gun in her hand. This is not an ordinary bullet gun, but a laser gun. In such an attack range, it is absolutely impossible to avoid!


    But, in front of the person actually dodged, and relaxed incomparably!


    "Laser gun The technology is really advanced, but it is a pity that it has some deformities. Other aspects are too close to the primitive society... " Dina''s head turned to the right side, standing in the air, overlooking the goddess, and the old woman behind her, the great God!"How could you be alive!" The goddess clenched her teeth and said, she felt that God seemed to be joking with herself. Her heart was beaten through, and she could survive. Isn''t it intentional for her life?!


    "Your name is amili, right? The little girl is cruel enough to poison all her former benefactors. Fortunately, those two little guys are loyal enough to block them in time, otherwise my experiment will be destroyed by you." Dana''s expression was indifferent, but her voice was very old. "Come on, what kind of death do you want to choose?"


    The goddess is amili. She stares at Dina. "It''s not my fault. Who let him take you on a rampage and want to occupy the Great Wall. If he comes back in such a quiet way, it''s OK for me to give him half of the ruling power in order to repay his kindness, but he obviously wants to take it all! This is the foundation of our tribe. We can never give it away! "


    "Ha ha..." Dana chuckled, "frog at the bottom of the well, if you live alone, you will be satisfied. Pathetic human beings!" As she said that, her body slowly drifted toward amili.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Amily quickly pulls the trigger, and several lasers flash out.


    Dana''s body swayed slightly. The laser flew through the edge of her body by a tiny margin, and the heat was cut on her body like a dagger. But she was bathed in the flame and didn''t care about the burning feeling at all.


    "How could it be!" Amili''s pupils dilated, her face full of shock, and she kept pulling the trigger. However, all the lasers still failed, without a single hit.


    Whoosh!


    Dana suddenly flashed, her body like a blink appeared beside amili. Her whole body flame converged and showed her normal body. She raised her hand to hold Emily''s gun. She said with a smile: "guns are good things, but the people who use them are too weak. It''s really embarrassing to predict the trajectory so easily."


    Amily''s face was so ugly that she could not shake off her hands. Her delicate white hands seemed to be an iron hoop, which firmly clasped her wrist!


    "Give it to me!" Diane said with a smile, her wrist trembled slightly, and amily''s hand was released involuntarily, and she snorted with pain.


    The laser gun fell into Dina''s hands, and she enjoyed it for a moment. The corners of her mouth curled up and her fingers suddenly lengthened and pierced Emily''s forehead.


    "Stop it!" There was a roar from the side, and the rickety deity suddenly stood up. The wrinkled skin of his whole body shrank suddenly, and his vitality was restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. His skin was slowly stretched out without wrinkles, and the water was so tender that he could almost squeeze water out of it.


    "It''s not your turn yet." Dina''s eyes were indifferent, and raising her hand was a shot.


    Bang!


    The palm of the young god was pierced by laser.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Don''t move!"


    When a shot was fired, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at the forehead of the great God. Dina slightly tilted her head, and her expression was slightly cold.


    The great God who had just recovered her youth and fighting power was suddenly dumbfounded, and the sharp pain in her palm came. She clenched her teeth and held back her anger and said, "what do you want?"


    "Everything here." Dana''s answer is simple and direct. Amili, who was mentioned by her, has stopped struggling, just like shock, but her body trembles slightly from time to time, as if the pain nerve has been stirred.


    The great deity glared at her, controlling the muscles in the palm, sealing the blood vessels to stop bleeding, but the body did not dare to have any changes. If it''s just a contest of force, she thinks she can take the next one or two moves. But Dina holds a laser gun, and has already taken the first step to lock her out. Even if she has a laser gun in her hand, she has no time to pull it out for her.


    The laser gun is in amili''s hands, but it is totally different when it falls into Dina''s hand. The speed and trajectory of the gun are not comparable to that of amily.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, Dina flicked her hand and threw the unconscious amili out, bumping into the great God.


    The great God took it in a hurry, but saw that the cut on amili''s forehead had disappeared, just like being sucked by a leech. The wound healed automatically, and there was no blood flow out.


    "Well..." Amili snorted, slowly opened her eyes, a little confused, but when she saw the face of the great God, she was suddenly surprised. At the next moment, she raised her hand suddenly, and her fingers juxtaposed like a knife. Under the Dazhen''s astonished eyes, she stabbed into her plump chest.


    "Die!" With a successful strike, amili quickly retreated and returned to Dina, looking coldly at the sacrifice.


    "Amy Li Da Shensi was staring at her. She never thought that she would face herself with such an expression. Her eyes showed a real intention of killing. It was not disguised. She wanted to kill herself?


    She was a little confused, confused, more sad.


    Dina, who was behind amili, had already come back from her mind and looked at the great God offering with great interest. "I didn''t expect that you people were born like this. You call yourself a" wasteland God ". Don''t you think it''s ridiculous and pitiful to call yourself like this every time


    The great God''s eyes slowly shifted from amili to Dina. Suddenly she came to her senses. Amili suddenly changed into a person. It should have something to do with this woman. She took a deep breath, covered her injured chest, and said in a low voice, "what did you do to her?"


    "It''s just a simple modification of the memory." Dinah didn''t give her a good answer and was not angry. She chuckled, "you people are very interesting. I would not have left any of your previous sins. But now, you are qualified to be my experimental object. With you as the bedding, my success rate of the experiment has increased by 20%. It seems that fate is guiding me to deliver everything I need to me. Ha ha... "


    "Experiment?" The great God''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, she thought that her previous description of dudean was also an "experimental object", and suddenly came to realize, "are you the ruler of the kingdom of gods?"


    "No, but soon." Dana smiles, and the flame gradually converges into her body, revealing her delicate and slender body. At this time, the great God immediately saw her chest, the hole which had been penetrated by the divine light wave, was now covered with dark purple twisted limbs, like poisonous snakes interwoven together, intricate, slightly twisted, the picture was vomiting.


    "You, you are not a man!" The pupil of the great God shrinks and cries in horror.


    "I am God, the God of the future!" Dina raised her head slightly, and her body slowly flew to her. She looked down at the great God, and slowly stretched out her thin white palm and pressed it on her forehead.


    The great deity wanted to resist, but his whole body was shrouded in a kind of Qi. It seemed that as long as there was a slight change, he would face a thunderbolt attack and be doomed.


    Dina''s fingers quickly turned into sharp stabs and pierced into the big God''s forehead. Originally, the big God who was still flickering in her eyes suddenly became stiff, and her eyes became confused and closed slowly.


    For a long time, Dana seemed to take back her hand for a long time.


    "Closed eyes, a little bit of fun, I hope she can bring you a little bit of excitement, eyes closed, a little bit of fun, I hope she can bring you a little bit of excitement, eyes closed, a little bit of fun


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    In the dark, someone called.


    Who is it?


    Dudean slowly opened his eyes. His vision changed from blurred to clear. The light was dim. Several faces were close together, full of tension, concern and surprise. He felt some paste in his brain. The brain stopped for a few seconds, then slowly reacted. He recognized the familiar faces and opened his eyes slightly.


    "You?" He felt like he was dreaming, but his physical discomfort soon reminded him that he was not dead.


    "It''s us, young master. You wake up at last!"


    "Young master, we finally wait for you to come back!"Several people were surprised and excited to look at dudean, as if there was a lot to say.


    "Noyes, Barton, Macon, Zach, Aurora..." Looking at these faces, dudean felt that the blood in his body seemed to warm up. It was like suddenly coming to the desert from the North Pole. His eyes swept over the faces one by one, and his mind gradually calmed down. He asked, "where am I? Didn''t I get hit by that thing before? Was it wrong?"


    He knows the power of that thing, and he can live. There is only one possibility that the thing is crooked.


    "Young master, this is the dark fortress, our territory." Noyce, a tall and straight blonde with a giggle on his face, said, "when the third wave of light was fired, I and Barton hit the barrel of the gun, and the direction was a little bit out of the way


    Du Di An suddenly, immediately doubt way: "divine light wave? Where did this come from, and how did you get there? "


    "It''s a secret weapon in the palace, made by the invaders who call themselves barbarians." Noyce had the best eloquence. He said quickly and intermittently, "Barton and I were present at that time. We were members of the royal palace. When the first wave of divine light came out, we were ready to stop it. But at that time, other people were so absorbed that it was very difficult to surprise you. As a result, you were nearly in danger. Your subordinates should have died!"


    With that, he bowed his head and half knelt down.


    Barton next to him knelt down immediately.


    On the other side, Macon, zachi and Aurora looked embarrassed and held back what they wanted to say.


    Seeing that Macon and zachi didn''t seem to be as casual as they used to be, dudean regretted that their relationship seemed to be a little strange after the farewell.


    "Get up, I said. Don''t kneel to anyone." Dudean lifted Noyce up.


    They didn''t resist. They knew that dudean didn''t like to play games.


    "You are members of the royal palace. What''s going on?" Asked Tudian curiously.


    Noyce was relieved to hear that there was no reproach in his tone, and he explained the cause of the matter to dudean.


    "I see..." After listening to Noyce, dudean gradually understood what had happened during this period. After he left, Noyce and others, according to his orders, modified the household registration information, wiped out all traces, and lurked in the wall with the resources he gave.


    Before long, Aristotle, the former Wall Lord, came back.


    With him came the messenger of the kingdom of God, who landed in the palace on a flying dragon.


    The messenger of the kingdom of God did not return that day, but stayed here.


    When Aristotle heard of the upheaval in the wall, he was furious, slaughtered all the remaining soldiers sent by Noyes in the palace, liberated the oppressed nobles one by one, searched for the figures of dudean and noys, and found many accomplices.


    For example, Pope ricelieu, who was once coerced by dudean, was addicted to drugs. He was no longer the Pope''s demeanor. He became a bony, rickety old man with no temperament. He was arrested in a tavern selling marijuana secretly, and was put to death at once after parading in the royal city and the city of the twelve earls.


    In addition to Pope Richelieu, many elders of the dark Vatican, including Hawkeye, who had followed dudean, were seized and killed one by one.


    Although they have wiped out the identity information, after all, they have done things with a deep foundation, which is not as shallow and clean as Noyes and Barton. However, Hawkeye and the Pope have lived in high positions for many years, and have contacted hundreds of times as many people as Noyce and others. The more complex the network is, the more you want to clean it up, not to say that you can disappear immediately.


    Aristotle tried hard to find the remaining rebel party, while reconstructing the order of the inner wall area. The major demon hunting families and the magic research institute all restored their former status. In a short period of half a month, it seemed that the whole world had turned upside down and earth shaking changes had taken place for the residents in the inner wall area.


    But just then, a sky fell over the wall.


    A mighty ship came out of the wilderness.


    The first to bear the brunt was the messenger of the kingdom of God. Before he said a few words, he was shot and killed by the divine light wave outside the spaceship.


    Aristotle was frightened and ran away from the wall, but he was still caught.


    Then a new round of change began.


    When the barbarians completely mastered the ruling power in the wall, noys, Macon, Barton, who survived by chance, also came out of the dark, pretending to serve the barbarians and preparing to be mixed up as officials and half officials. After dudean came back, they could cooperate with each other.


    However, in the end, only the eloquent Noyce and the honest looking Barton got into the position of the Councillor. However, they were only in a false position and had no real power. What ameli liked was that they were very familiar with the various circles in the wall, which would help them master all the forces in the wall as soon as possible.


    "This is your secret place?" Duidian glanced at the place where he was lying. It was a dark and luxurious room. He chuckled. "You''ve stolen the light and shade division used by the monastery to manage the outer walls."Barton giggled and said, "young master, although this monastery is not strong, their method is still very effective."


    Dudean nodded, and a three-year-old child could also tell the truth of the world. Even in the Shenluo Empire, it might have been a similar management method. It would not appear inferior because this method came from the small wall of Sylvia. The world is always changing.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. It seems that you have learned a lot." Dudean could feel the change of them. Although Barton looked as honest as ever, his mind became delicate and dark.


    Noyce was better at hiding his real ideas, and the city hall became deeper.


    As for Macon and Zach, he thought that they were unfamiliar. Through Noyes''s observation of them, he found that they were more mature and knew how to control their interpersonal relationship.


    However, to dudien''s comfort, no matter how much change, their loyalty to themselves has changed slightly.


    It is evident from the fact that Noyce and Barton, risking their lives to open the barrel for him, would have been dead without them.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Asked dudean.


    "Two days." Noyce said with a smile.


    As long as he is still alive, the amili family will be no exception, as long as he is not as arrogant as Dina, and he can go straight ahead.


    If he is playing Yin, even if he is just a master now, he can regain the ruling power within the wall. Moreover, only the God light wave can threaten him now.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the amili tribe has prepared other things.


    "This divine light wave should not be an ordinary laser gun. It has such a long range. From the palace to there, there are a few hundred li..." Dudien''s eyes flashed, such things are suitable for long-range attack, but they are weak at close range.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile. Although Dina had read his memory and knew the existence of laser cannons, she, like herself, had no idea that this was missing. The amili tribe could actually pull out super long-range laser weapons such as shenguangbo. If she had known that, Dinah would not have been so arrogant.


    What''s more, the God light wave is hidden deeply, which seems to have never been seen by the Dragon pioneers who had read the memory before.


    In this kind of factor, causes Dina to become the cannon fodder, blocks the gun for him.


    With this in mind, dudean couldn''t help laughing and was finally relieved. He asked Noyce, "what''s the situation in the palace? Have you been chased by someone?"


    "No Noyes shook his head. "According to our secret whistle, your friend has captured the goddess and the great God, and has taken away the ruling power of the royal palace. However, during this period of time, she did not leave the palace, but went to the wasteland behind the palace, so I don''t know exactly what is going on inside..."


    He said that, suddenly found dudean Leng in bed.


    "Young master?"


    Dudean opened his eyes slowly. "Who were you talking about?"


    "The friend who came with you is the one who was hit by the divine light wave." Noyce''s heart thumped when he saw that he looked wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Dinah?" Dudean felt like a pot of cold water, from head to foot, "she''s not dead?"


    "Young master, she is your enemy?" Noyce was aware of the problem, and his face changed slightly. He and Barton were there and knew how fierce the woman was if it was the enemy It was a disaster!


    Dudean stayed for a long time, experienced several great joys and sorrows in a short time. He felt a kind of collapse. However, the past exercise of a strong mind and endurance, let him restrain, want to roar in the heart, but the body is still sitting numbly on the bed, feeling that this moment is so powerless.


    The joy in the room suddenly fell to ice valley. Barton, Macon, Aurora and others looked at each other. They did not expect that they had just separated from the amili tribe, and in the twinkling of an eye they had to face a more terrifying enemy.


    And it is not difficult to see from the situation of dudean that the woman is more powerful than him!


    "Young master, do we want to transfer immediately? With your strength, we can survive even if we go to other giant walls. We are willing to follow you to the death!" Noyce came to his senses and immediately gave advice, though he knew that dudean might have an answer in mind.


    Dudean was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I have no place to go. If what you said is true, she stayed in the palace these two days and didn''t come to see me. There are only three possibilities. The first is that she is seriously injured and needs to take a rest immediately. Second, there was something in the invasion of the palace, which attracted her and made her neglect me. The third is that she knows where I am, and if I want to escape, she will show up immediately


    "The first possibility is 30 percent, the second possibility is 10 percent, and the third possibility is the largest."


    Noyce and Barton were stunned, and maconkey said, "how could she know your position?"


    Dudean looked up at him, slightly moved the corners of his mouth, and said, "I should have the positioning device she installed in my body. I''ve been in a coma these two days, and I haven''t moved, so she hasn''t come here."


    Several people looked at each other, did not expect that dudean''s situation is so embarrassed, no difference with the prisoner.


    "Try it anyway, but don''t hope too much." Dudean put away the negative emotion in his heart and said, "you can''t expose it. You can continue to follow your original track. If I sacrifice, you don''t want to seek revenge on her. If you can defeat her, except for herself, it is estimated that there is only God left..."


    "God?"


    Noyce and Barton looked at each other and didn''t expect the woman to be so terrible. Isn''t it invincible?!


    "If you can live a little longer and have a strong future, if you have a chance, do me a favor..." Dudean raised his head and looked at several people seriously. "If I still have a body left, help me to keep my body. If I find helissa in the future, give her my body, and it''s better to give it to her..."


    Several people were shocked and looked at him.


    When the eyes on Du Dean''s eyes, a few people found that this young man, who was full of vigor and thought and control everything, has been covered with wind and frost in his eyes, and his childishness has already faded away, and his young face is very mature.


    In a flash, how long has time passed?


    A few people are in a trance, which suddenly found that time in their bodies in a hurry, carved a lot of traces.


    "Dean, don''t say that. No matter what the danger is, I will follow you. This is our original agreement!" Macon''s eyes were slightly red, clenched his fist, and threw his voice.


    "Young master..." Barton opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but he was not good at words. Although he had developed a good eloquence over the years, he seemed to return to his nature and become as honest and upright as he had been in the orphanage when he stood in front of him.


    Dudean shook his head and laughed. "It''s just the worst plan. I can''t escape. But you still have your life. It''s a pity that you haven''t enjoyed a few days with me. You''re going to live a rat like life."


    "Young master, without you, I would have died in prison!" Noyce gnawed his teeth, and there were tears in his eyes. He had rarely shed tears, only for women, but this time he felt extremely sad and sad. Among the several people present, although Barton was a childhood partner with dudean in an orphanage, and Macon was a good friend who fought side by side when he was a child, and he was only the one who followed along on the way, but in terms of the length of time he spent with him, he was one of the longest among them.


    Moreover, he accompanied him through prison tribulation and careful struggle in the early stage of prison break. Later, he became his assistant and got along with him day and night. He was more familiar with and more familiar with him than Macon and Barton.


    How helpless it is for such a stubborn and unyielding person under prison sentence to ask them to help at the moment!


    "I''ve helped you, and you''ve helped me. You''ve been equal for a long time. Don''t talk about the past. If it hadn''t been for you and Barton, I would have been dead." Dudean smiles and pats Noyce on the shoulder.


    Noyce and Barton gritted their teeth and did not answer.


    "Where''s Ginny?" he asked, glancing at them"She''s dead!" snorted aurora


    "Dead?" Du Di''an was stunned, and his heart was filled with regret.


    Noyce explained: "after you leave, young master, Ginny is determined to return to the inquisition. She was born there, and later, relying on her privilege, returned to be the judge''s director. She is ready to rely on her power to thoroughly investigate the mice in the dark corners of the inner and outer walls."


    "It turns out that in the end, the aristocrats, the Research Institute of demons and other big forces have some shocking and despicable deeds. In a fury, she killed a large number of nobles, which made people angry and worried. Not long after, the former Wall Lord came back. She was ready to hide her identity, but there was no power to provide her with shelter. Later, a nobleman pretended to protect her, but secretly concealed her. After her identity was revealed, she was killed by Aristotle and paraded in the streets for a whole week. The demonstration was cancelled only when her body smelled


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ginny''s fate would be so tragic. However, seeing Noyce, Aurora and Macon, there was not much anger on his face. After a moment''s thinking, he realized that the biggest black forces should be attributed to them. If Ginny wants to investigate these black forces, she will inevitably have friction with them and even become enemies with each other.


    So in the end, Guinness could only seek refuge under the nobles, not by their power.


    He sighed deeply, and the image of Ginis appeared in his mind. When she came out of prison, she followed her own campaign, and she dared to remonstrate From a long time ago, Ginny has made no secret to express her disgust for some despicable acts. She learned from the trial center since she was a child. Her ideas in her bones will not change because she is wronged and jailed.


    "She''s a good man. It''s a pity." Murmured Tudian.


    Several people were silent.


    After a moment''s silence, dudien''s thoughts were withdrawn and he stopped mentioning this person and her affairs. "Is there a library here? Take me to see it."


    "Are you going to read a book?" Noyce is surprised, and Macon and Barton are also a little surprised. Isn''t it time to run away at this moment?


    "There is a house of gold in the book," he said with a smile


    Noyce, knowing that dudean had never done anything useless, did not ask more, and said, "yes, I can take you with me whenever you are well."


    "Now, then."


    Three days later.


    A gold armour waster guard took a letter to the dark fortress, which was passed to Noyes by the people below. After reading it, Noyce suddenly changed color. He took the letter to the library deep in the dark barrier and found the young man sitting cross legged under the bookshelf to read books.


    "Young master, letter from the palace!" Exclaimed Noyce, stepping forward quickly.


    Dudean''s eyes lifted from the book, glanced at the letter in his hand, raised his hand to take it and opened it. There was only one sentence in the letter, which was very simple: "have you played enough? Do you need me to invite you here in person?"


    Dudean''s eyes were calm, and Dina''s indifferent expression came to mind when he was writing. He looked sideways at Noyce. "It seems that I don''t need to run away to test if she has installed a positioning device on me."


    Noyes laughed bitterly. "It seems that she has mastered the amili tribe in the royal palace. With the help of the positioning device on your body, she knows our secret base. Otherwise, her letter will not be sent here directly. The gold armour wild guard said frankly that it would be sent to you."


    "Don''t worry. She''s not interested in the rights here. She''ll just play around and leave when she''s done." Du Di''an stood up and patted the dust on his body. "After she leaves, the barbarian people should be severely damaged. You can wait for the opportunity to launch an attack. During this period of time, you should be well prepared. If I am still alive by then, I will help you to put an end to the famine clan."


    "Young master..." Noyes''s eyes were full of worry, and he didn''t care about the exposure of the secret base.


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder, "the messenger of the kingdom of God died here, and the kingdom of God should send someone to investigate. In the kingdom of God, the strong are like clouds. The road leading to the throne is too high and too hard. If you can, you can take them to another place to find a huge wall and live a small life in it. It may be more happy."


    Hearing dudean''s regret, Noyce felt his nose sour and gnawed his teeth. "Master, if something happens to you, I will avenge you for the rest of my life!"


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "It''s not worth it. I don''t want me to rescue you from prison. You have your life. Find a village with few people and live a good life."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady Fei Yue, your man is here." A golden armor said respectfully.


    Above the main hall of the palace, a slender figure in scarlet flame robe sat on the throne, standing high. On both sides of the hall were many leaders of forces, including the Earls of the twelve cities, several presidents of the Magic Research Institute, and the patriarchs of the demon hunting family.


    "Bring it in." The voice of indifference came from the throne, covering the whole hall, echoing in everyone''s ears.When Du Dean stood outside the hall, he heard Dina''s voice and sighed in his heart. He followed the jinjiahuangwei and soon saw the patriarch of the demon hunting wing clan and the clan leader of the rock clan. In addition, there were the abbot of the monastery, several academicians of the Magic Research Institute, and several earls and nobles who had flattered him.


    On both sides of the top throne, amili was also seen, as well as the great God.


    "They are all familiar faces..." Duran chuckled, a little self mocking.


    "The scarlet moon, dudean has arrived." Gold armour Huang Wei stops, bow head respectfully way.


    Dana on the throne nodded slightly and said to dudean, "are you enjoying yourself these days?"


    "How can you be comfortable without you?" Said dudean, chuckling.


    Dina''s eyebrows were slightly raised, her eyes flashed with cold light. She seemed to think of something, and her lips curled up in an arc. "Yeah, I''ll play with you later!"


    Dudean heard her deliberately ambiguous tone and knew that she was angry. He shrugged and said, "I hope you won''t see you for a few days. Your technique has not regressed!"


    The radian of Dana''s mouth suddenly did not decrease. She suddenly found that she had made a mistake and played with a man. She was far from her opponent.


    Although their conversation was short, people on both sides of the hall were surprised.


    Dean, who had heard of the legend of Duane, had no idea that they had a little bit of information from their own legend ¡±It''s a relationship.


    Thinking of these, many people look at dudean''s eyes, both envy and jealousy, and some sigh.


    "Today I want you to come here for no other reason. I just want to tell you how you used to be your subordinates. Now you should continue to do so. Don''t make small moves for me secretly." Dina didn''t pay any more attention to dudean, but said to all the people in the hall.


    People had already known that Dina''s purpose of calling them over was to formally inform them of the succession of the throne, but they didn''t expect to say so plainly and simply that there was no city.


    "Did no one hear what I said?" When Dina saw no answer, a smile appeared on her indifferent face.


    "Yes, the zawu family will always be loyal to his majesty Fei Yue!"


    "The demon hunting wing clan is willing to be loyal to his majesty Fei Yue!"


    The crowd immediately made a statement and did not dare to come forward at this time.


    Dana beckoned to amili next to her and said a few words to her. Then she got up and said to dudean, "come with me."


    Du Di''an was relieved. She thought that she really had the heart to manage the wall when she saw so many big men in the wall summoned here. Fortunately, she was impatient without saying a few words, and she didn''t want to think about it at all.


    "What do you call your Majesty the scarlet moon?" Entering the back hall, dudean looked at Dinah, who was dragging her robe in front of her, and asked curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "That''s my name." Dina didn''t look back, and her voice came in a cool voice, "I got it myself. You''ll have to call me that in the future, you know?"


    "Do you want to say goodbye to the past? Why is it called" Fei Yue "? Is it symbolic


    "Don''t confuse me with you mortals. You name me with blessing or expectation for the future. I just want to make myself remember the day when I was born." Dana said indifferently.


    "Oh?" "It seems that there is no festival called" the scarlet moon. "


    "It''s not a festival." Dinah went to the corner of the cloister, and Yu Guang glanced at Du Dean. "The starry sky of the night I was born was the red moon, and the stars were dim. Judging from your Chinese thoughts, I was born on the moon, the daughter of destiny. I was destined to shine on the whole world like the scarlet moon in my life, and you are just the stars that can''t be seen around me."


    "As far as I know, the moon is white, or it can be said to be a silver moon, but if you want to talk about the scarlet moon, it''s rare."


    "Of course, if you can see it every day, it''s nothing strange. Only this special astronomical phenomenon can match me." Dinah scorned the tunnel.


    With a faint smile, Tudian did not discuss the name with her again, and asked, "are the experimental materials ready? You should have gone to their spaceship to see if you have conquered the amili tribe this time. What''s the harvest? Don''t you plan to test it with other experiments first?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep you for the last time." Dina, or the renamed moon, glanced at him, as if to say, you don''t have to be afraid of death.


    Dudean didn''t care about her eyes and said, "you''ve got the super chip. You haven''t finished learning the things in it. When you finish learning, it''s not too late to ask me to come, so as not to disturb you."


    "You''re quite honest. I thought you''d run away stupid." Fei Yue''s face was indifferent. "It''s a pity that helesha, such a good experimental object, has been let go by such a fool. Even if she doesn''t use it to do experiments, she can also cultivate a super thug. She is the crystallization of demon hunting experiments and eats the flesh and blood of the wild gods. Her potential is much more terrible than you think. It is estimated that you can get to the king''s level by eating alone!"


    Dudean was stunned, which he didn''t expect. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s not so exaggerated. Even if the walking corpse is evolved by eating, there should be a limit. How much food does it take to eat to the king''s level?"


    "Who knows, in any case, this land is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of people and demons." Fei Yue pushed open the door of the back hall and said: "but even if she becomes a king, it''s OK for her to be king. It''s very easy to find her when our experiment is finished. I don''t believe that she can climb out of the war god wall. If that happens, those guys will be shocked."


    Indeed, if hellisha ran all the way to the wall of war god, relying on the bloodthirsty nature of the corpse, she would surely rush to massacre, and then the king of the Empire would come to suppress her.


    He was a little nervous at the thought.


    Fei Yue seemed to see Du Di An''s mind and said with a sneer: "you''d better think about yourself. It''s ridiculous to think so much about yourself."


    Dudean looked at her coldly, and suddenly thought of something. He glanced at her chest. It was still round and full. Under the robe, there was a tight scarlet armor, which was delicate and charming. He raised his eyebrow and said, "I remember you were hit in the heart by that thing. You didn''t die?"


    What he said was very direct. Fei Yue gave him a light look. "I''ve let you down. The heart is not a fatal organ for me. It''s not a special ability. If you want, I''ll transform you a little bit, and you can get such immortality. How about it?"


    When she learned that she wasn''t dead, dudean thought about this, but didn''t think that it was. So the only fatal thing left for her was her brain? In other words, cutting off her brain may not kill her?


    "If you have a chance in the future, it''s the safest way to burn the corpses into ashes with fire..." He thought to himself.


    Fei Yue glanced at him, and her eyes seemed to look straight into his heart. She had a kind of eye-catching insight. She beckoned a teenager from the side and said, "take him to a physical examination."


    The back hall has already been transformed into a laboratory, full of advanced instruments used by alchemists of all kinds of life factions. There are many figures wearing masks busy in front of the instruments. It seems that they are generally about 50 or 60 years old, and their hair is gray or all white. This young man is the youngest in the interior. Besides him, the youngest is the other three middle-aged people.


    When the teenager saw dudean, he was shocked, especially when he saw that his legs were completely broken under his knee, and he walked with his feet only supported by a magic blade extending from his knee. His eyes widened.


    "Why, haven''t you seen the disabled?" Dudean smiles at the boy.


    The shock on the young man''s face was quickly put away. He took a look at his side, frowned, looked at his moon, and then he quickly bowed his head and apologized. Then he helped dudean to another instrument and asked him to lie down for a physical examination."From today on, your daily life is here. You can''t leave without my command. All you eat and drink can only be provided by me. You are not allowed to eat any other food, you know?" Fei Yue came over and ordered dudean lying on the examination bed.


    Dudean finally knew why she called her to come so early. It was to observe her body index changes in advance and nodded, "I know."


    Fei Yue turned to leave, said a few words with others, then went to the back hall of a separate small room.


    With a perspective glance, dudean saw her sitting in her small room, taking out the supercomputer and the screen board and learning.


    "Old We''re going to take blood later, and we''ll test your magic mark. Please take off your clothes. " The young man bowed his head and was very polite.


    Dudean took a deep look at him. Without answering, he directly raised his hand and tore off his clothes. He lay naked on the examination bed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing dudean''s eyes closed and left to deal with, the teenager was relieved. He began to take the equipment in an orderly manner and draw blood for him to test his bones, heart rate, fat and other data.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Blood test..."


    "12% fat coverage..."


    "Magic mark activity identification..."


    Dudien lies with his eyes closed and his mind conceived of his own affairs.


    When all the necessary specimens were collected, the boy helped him up and said nervously, "you can go to the side and have a rest."


    Dudean looked at him and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The boy''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head and said, "my name is samba."


    "Samba..." Dudean read it, nodded slightly, got up and got up from the bed. The magic blade gathered from the broken leg of his knee, stood on the ground, pricked cracks in the floor, and walked to the rest area on the other side of the back hall.


    At lunch, a maid brought the meal, medium rare steak, a glass of milk.


    After finishing eating, he lay down on the sofa and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    Fei Yue has been staying in the small room, concentrating on learning the knowledge in the super chip, while other masters transferred from monasteries and Magic Research Institute are busy with the experimental tasks assigned to them by Fei Yue.


    In the afternoon, dudean saw three seven or eight year old girls in rags, who were led to the back hall by a gold armour guard.


    "Your Excellency, here is the sample you want." Jinjia Huang Wei respectfully.


    An old man with a white coat and monocular glasses came forward and quickly frowned and pinched his nose. "It stinks. Where did you get it?"


    "From the slums, no household registration." Jinjia Huang Wei respectfully said.


    The old man frowned and waved: "take it out and wash it. Don''t send such dirty things here. Don''t defile it here!"


    The golden armour Huang Wei was frightened and said, "yes, this will take them to clean." Finish saying, will be three ignorant to look around the little girl, quickly left the back hall.


    Dudean was lying on the sofa not far away. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene. After the golden armour guards left, the old man seemed to notice something. He looked at him. His eyes met. The old man''s mouth showed a strong smile and licked his lips, like a hungry prey enjoying a delicious dinner.


    Duran closed his eyes and ignored.


    In the evening, three washed little girls were sent to the hall. The old man with monocular glasses went to another separate laboratory. After a while, the voice of the little girl''s scream and cry came from inside.


    The voice came abruptly, and it ended quickly.


    Dudean frowned slightly, turned around, and continued to close his eyes.


    "You are quite honest. Why didn''t you go out today?" Fei Yue didn''t know when she came to dudean and said with a smile.


    Dudean opened an eye and glanced at her. "Are you finished?"


    Fei Yue stretched out her waist, and the delicate girl''s slender figure showed all over the world. "Look tired, take a rest. People of the old era really have something to recommend. Maybe we can make nuclear weapons in the future, pacify the earth, and regain the absolute dominance of mankind again!"


    Tudian was too lazy to answer. It was too far away for him.


    Fei Yue''s eyes twinkled with light and full of confidence in the future. Seeing that Du Di''an ignored her, she did not say any more, and turned away singing a classic ditty of the old times.


    The next day, dudean''s first physical examination report came out.


    The report was sent directly to the desk in the small room of Fei Yue. Instead of having a chance to look at it, dudean cooperated with samba to continue the second collection of specimens.


    Time flies.


    Du Di''an has been in the back hall for half a month. He has to collect specimens every day. Every day, the changes of body data will be sent to Fei Yue''s hand, just like a white mouse injected in a cage.


    In the past half a month, jinjiahuangwei has successively sent some "experimental objects", most of them are "Dalits" without household registration in the slums. No one knows if they are dead, and it is not easy to be investigated. Occasionally, some strong-bodied hunters will be sent. And the first three little girls, on the third day, turned into a pile of protruding strange meat and were dragged out.


    Their heads were curled up in the strange flesh, like corpses, roaring, desperate as if in the mire.


    Dudean watched in silence the batch of experimental products sent, and then turned into piles of failed materials sent out. For the first time, he felt the horror of the Magic Research Institute so clearly. Such experiments had been done secretly for many years


    Life here is only a string of data, there is no additional significance.


    "It seems that the half of the God''s small intestine that bolo gave you has begun to work." Fei Yue calls dudean to her small room office with a stack of 4A paper size experimental data, all of which are dudean''s body data. She looked up at Tudian and said with great interest, "do you feel that the food tastes strange these days?"


    Dudean knew that he was now an interrogated mouse. He didn''t struggle and said, "it''s a little disgusting."Fei Yue chuckled and said, "I''ll give you a delicious dinner later."


    Dudean didn''t care about eating and drinking. He frowned and said, "when will you do the experiment for me?"


    "I''m not in a hurry." Fei Yue chuckled: "first observe for a few months, and then test it with other experimental materials. There are no other members of amili''s tribe, but there are a lot of polar ice insects, which are enough to strengthen these experimental materials."


    Dudean''s face was a little heavy and he didn''t speak.


    Fei Yue saw that he was in a bad mood and didn''t joke with him any more. She waved him down and took out the super chip to continue learning.


    In the evening, dudean saw the "delicious", a bloody raw steak!


    At the first sight, he frowned, but the next moment, he suddenly found that the fresh blood on the steak looked as attractive as the butter juice on the edge of the cooked steak. He couldn''t help but breathe.


    The smell of blood coming from the steak made him have a kind of inexplicable impulse and appetite.


    He sat down on the dining table and looked at the smell of blood coming from the plate. His nose was tickled. He swallowed his saliva. Thinking of the words of the moon, he was awe struck, "is this the change brought about by the small intestine of the God of famine? Is it true that the waste gods eat raw meat


    Dudean shuddered at the thought of the beautiful God of the wilderness and his mouth biting raw meat.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally raised his knife and fork, cut the raw steak into pieces and ate them. He felt that each piece was delicious. The feeling of blood squeezing out of the beef while chewing made him intoxicated.


    After eating, dudean wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the empty plate and sighed. What would he become?


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. He concentrated his mind and continued to think about the unfinished things in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Two months later.


    In a laboratory in the back hall, dudean and several old men in white coats were standing outside a glass window. A serious operation was going on inside. On the operating table, a young man with square face was lying on the operating table. He was under general anesthesia and was in a coma.


    Behind the young man grew two pairs of slender transparent wings like dragonflies. On the wings, there were black wing bones, which spread like veins. At the moment, Fei Yue was personally operating the knife. Several old people in white coats helped to open the young man''s belly completely. She was busy in his abdomen. From time to time, she took out a small piece of dark yellow intestines and inserted them into the young man At the same time, pull out a large part of the bowels and viscera.


    His stomach was attached to a section of intestine, which was moved to his chest. His stomach was shrunken and there was not much food in it.


    "It''s great if we can balance the mark of ice and fire and stimulate new power at the same time."


    "I wish I could succeed!"


    "It''s really expected that we will witness the birth of God with our own eyes."


    Looking at the situation in the laboratory, several old men in white coats were excited to talk in a low voice. Their faces were excited and their eyes were shining like hungry wolves.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly and felt some harsh words. He glanced at them. The fierce murderous spirit made several excited old men immediately notice. Seeing that dudean looked at them badly, he was immediately angry and retreated to the other side. He did not dare to explain and contradict with dudean. After all, dudean is the only rare experimental object, but they can be replaced. If dudean really kills them, Fei Yue will not avenge them.


    After several people withdrew, dudean''s eyes turned to the laboratory, praying in his heart that the moon or other people would make mistakes, leading to the failure of the experiment.


    Once this experiment is successful, it means that Fei Yue''s creation experiment is one step closer. Before long, this set of experiments will be applied to him.


    Soon, his prayer was successful.


    No one made a mistake, but when the red moon stitched up the square faced youth''s belly, the square faced youth suddenly woke up from anesthesia, and suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were covered with bloodstains and almost protruded from his eyes. He gave out an angry and ferocious roar. The blue veins on his neck were protruding, but the color of the tendons was matchless.


    At the next moment, the square faced youth''s abdomen bulged high, and the half sewn wound suddenly burst out, splashing black green blood from inside. Fei Yue''s reaction was rapid. She pulled up the sterilized white coat and blocked it. Several holes were burned out in the white coat. It seemed that the blood was sulfuric acid.


    Several old men in white coats are not so lucky. Although they have been studying experiments all year round, their physique is not high. Suddenly, they are splashed with dark green blood. They scream and howl. They cover their faces and roll on the ground, knocking over the operating vehicles around them. Various types of scalpels, tweezers, pliers and other props are scattered Land.


    Whoosh!


    When the black green blood splashed out, several dark green strange limbs sprang up from the abdomen of the young man with square face, like arthropods. The sharp barbs on the strange limbs were writhing randomly, sweeping another old man with white coat who was a little closer. The barb hook was caught on his side waist and lifted it out.


    The red moon frowned slightly, and her cold light flashed before her. A silver light flashed over several strange limbs, which immediately fell down. The dark green blood flowing out eroded the metal floor with pitted marks.


    "Squeak!"


    The sharp cry came from the abdomen of the square faced youth. A bloody head about the size of a fist protruded from the inside. There was a tortoise shell on the top of the head and one eye. The face looked like the face structure of human beings. The nose and lips were arranged under the eyes, without eyebrows. The nose was sharp. The mouth was huge. The corner of the mouth cracked to the root of the ear, and sharp teeth were exposed when screaming.


    The thing quickly noticed the moon in front of her and immediately rushed at her.


    Fei Yue frowned slightly. She did not know when there was a metal can in her hand. When the little thing jumped out, she shook her hand suddenly. With a bang, she covered it in the metal can and quickly sealed it.


    Bang! Bang!


    The power of the little monster is so great that the metal can is bumped up slightly, which seems to break the can at any time.


    The red moon gazed at it and saw that it struggled for a moment in the metal jar. After a few minutes, it gradually became weak, and returned to calm and motionless.


    "Dead?" Tudian was relieved.


    Fei Yue frowned and twisted the can.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a blood shadow flickered out of the jar and jumped like a monkey to Fei Yue''s face.


    Fei Yue quickly raised her hand, pinched it back into the metal can, sealed it again, and then put it into the groove of another experimental platform inlaid with the ground. The metal can was just embedded in it. No matter how it struggled inside, the tin body stood still.


    Fei Yue looked at several old men in white coats who were rolling and groaning on the ground. Her expression was as cold as ever, and she said, "go out, wash your body, and receive treatment."


    Her words seemed to have a kind of magic, which made several old men in white coats who were unable to calm down in the scream to stop struggling. They were sweating, biting their teeth, covering their ulcerated faces, and turning away from the laboratory."How could it fail?"


    "Kern, are you ok?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you to therapy."


    Next to a few waiting for the old man immediately meet up, take a few injured old man away.


    In the laboratory, there was only Fei Yue, and the little monster in the metal tank that was no longer struggling on the experimental platform. The young man with the square face seemed to have died and his body did not move.


    Seeing through his perspective, he saw that the heat source on his body was rapidly dissipating. Many blood vessels in his body had shrunk and wrinkled as if they had been dried in the sun. However, the magic marks on his left shoulder and chest had disappeared at the moment.


    Looking at it for a moment, dudean roughly guessed the origin of the little monster. It should be the magic mark in his body!


    "There are too many active cells injected into the body, which results in swallowing his own body. Instead, he uses the body as an ovary, and uses the magic marks inside as a tonic to give birth to new life..." Dudean''s eyes are full of dignified and creative life. Since ancient times, this is the ability and power of "God"!


    At the moment, however, Fei Yue has done it, touching the forbidden area that can not be reached.


    Although the experiment failed, it was enough to be proud of it.


    "This little thing even ate two magic marks, it should also inherit part of the ability of magic mark. It has been born so fast, and its growth power is amazing. From the perspective of biology, it may be listed as a higher life than human beings, and judging from its previous sneak attack, its IQ is not low..." Dudean glanced at the silent moon standing in front of the square faced young corpse, and her eyes flashed. Next, she should study the little monster carefully, so that he could get a lot of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In the laboratory, Fei Yue did not directly discard the body of the young man with square face. Instead, after a moment of silence, she took out the instrument beside her and dissected the corpse, and extracted samples from it for testing.


    After the samples were tested and recorded in the experimental data, Fei Yue asked people to dispose of the remaining "garbage", and then took the little monster in the metal can to another laboratory.


    Time flies.


    The experiment in the rear hall is in full swing. Every day, the experimental materials are sent to the court. The Justice Center in the wall has become the subordinate of Fei Yue, who cooperates in the whole process.


    Dudean had been in the back hall and knew nothing about the outside world, but he had not heard from Noyce and Barton. For him, it was the best news. I hope they can bear with it.


    "Your Majesty Fei Yue asked you to go and have your body examined." The young Samba came up behind dudean and whispered.


    Dudean''s eyes were withdrawn from the window. Judging from the progress of experiments in the past few days, he knew that this day was coming. After repeated experiments with a large number of experimental objects, the plan of creating gods on the moon was becoming more perfect and would be implemented on him.


    Fortunately, his preparation has been completed.


    "Go ahead." Tudian turns and follows samba.


    When he came to the lab, samba, like before, gave dudean a physical test.


    After the test data is finished, an old man in white coat comes over and asks dudean to go to the office of the red moon.


    "You want me?" Dudean opened the door and saw that Fei Yue was sitting in front of a pile of experimental data and closed the door.


    "Are you ready?" she said without raising her head


    "Do you want to start?" Dudean squinted.


    Fei Yue raised her eyes from the report in her hand, looked at Du Dian and suddenly laughed, "it''s quite calm. It seems that you are ready for psychological preparation."


    "If you were anyone, it would have been numb for a long time." Dudean said indifferently.


    With a smile, Fei Yue said, "no one else will have such a chance. Once you succeed, you will be the living God."


    "I hope so." Dudean did not comment.


    Fei Yue quickly turned over the report in her hand and threw it on the thick experimental data. She got up and said, "sit here."


    Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly and Yiyan sat on the sofa at her desk.


    "Let me see what you''re thinking these days." Fei Yue, with a smile on her face, sat beside Du Dean naturally, with a faint fragrance of orchid on her body, which floated into the tip of dudean''s nose and penetrated into her heart and spleen.


    Looking at her snow-white hand stretched out, dudean did not resist, just looked at her eyes quietly.


    Fei Yue''s little hands were very cold and soft. They touched dudean''s forehead. In an instant, a slight stabbing pain came. Then, dudean felt his sight suddenly pulled into the darkness, and his body fell infinitely. Then he fell into a perpetual darkness.


    Intense pain came from the boundless darkness, and he tried to endure it, but soon the pain exceeded the limit of his endurance and passed out of consciousness.


    "Well?" Fei Yue frowned a little, opened her eyes, and looked at Du dean who fainted on the sofa. She flashed a little color in her eyes, and then closed her eyes again. After a few minutes, she opened them again. She was a bit surprised and then chuckled, "it''s really the people who can''t relax their vigilance for a moment. The willpower of resistance is really tenacious. In such a desperate mood, it can still exist What kind of fancy, want to hypnotize me? It''s a pity that if you think together, you will be able to understand your ideas. Fortunately, I haven''t disordered the order and looked directly from the back. Otherwise, it''s possible to get hit! "


    She looked at the young man with admiration. The more she understood it, the more she admired him. She thought that she would never have thought of such a strange method of resistance in such a desperate situation.


    Moreover, this method is not completely ineffective!


    If she is careless and looks at dudean''s memory at random from the back and sees the hypnotic paragraph at once, she is likely to be hypnotized and will be countered by dudean at that time!


    This move almost made dudean change from a prisoner to a master!


    She really did not expect, their ability to read memory, should also be found by dudean, this man, too terrible!


    Exclamation, her heart also can''t help but have a bit of fear, this man is really can''t let people have a little relax, no matter how big the adversity, he may find the space to drill out!


    It''s only after death that Her eyes flashed and she closed them slowly.


    A moment later, she took back her hand, got up and poured a glass of water for herself. She sat back on the sofa and drank quietly, with a slight sweat on her forehead.


    The pain faded from the darkness, and dudean felt a little warm. He slowly woke up, opened his eyes, and saw the red moon sitting beside him drinking tea. His eyes suddenly showed a bit of surprise and tenderness, and grasped the moon.


    Fei Yue was not surprised. Du Dean held her in her arms and said with a light smile, "I just left for such a short time, so I can''t bear it!"


    Dudean buried his head on her neck, inhaled deeply, smelled the fragrance of the girl, and said gently, "even for a minute, I don''t want to!"Fei Yue chuckled and pushed him away. She said, "don''t do that. We still have something to do. We''ll do the experiment tomorrow. You should have a good rest tonight. Don''t think nonsense!"


    Duran grinned. "I just miss you!"


    Although she knew it was the result of modifying her memory, Fei Yue was treated like this for the first time. From the look, tone and expression of dudean, we could see that he was sincere from the bottom of his heart.


    She was suddenly a little envious of the queen of the dead, which was also the product of the experiment. How could she get such love?!


    However, the jealousy came and went quickly. She was too lazy to care about anything with a walking corpse.


    "When the experiment succeeds, the world will be ours." The red moon picked up Du Dean''s cheek and looked at the handsome face. Thinking of the man''s experiences from childhood to adulthood, her heart beat slightly and said gently, "when we conquer the world, I will accompany you to the highest mountain to see the most beautiful sunset."


    Dudean looked at her with the same tenderness, "we will all be immortal!"


    "No matter how many experiments will be made in the future, you will be the only one for me, irreplaceable!" she said softly


    "You too." Dudean looked at her affectionately.


    Fei Yue''s body was slightly heated by his eyes. She suddenly lowered her head, gave him a kiss on his lips, and then retreated like a dragonfly skimming the water. When dudean came back to her senses, she was standing behind her desk, like an innocent girl in flower, with a delicate face and a blush of shyness, "you go out first!"


    Du Di''an touched his lips, as if in the aftertaste. After a long time, he reacted, laughed, got up and left the office. Before closing the door, he said with concern: "don''t stay up late. Everything has me. I will adjust my state to the best and help you finish your experiment."


    Fei Yue whispered.


    After the door was closed, the blush on Fei Yue''s face slowly faded away and fell into deep meditation. After a long time, she shook her head slightly, no longer thinking about it, and continued to read the previous experimental data.


    After he came out, he went to dinner, and then he went back to his sleeping place. It was late at the moment. He looked at the stars all over the sky and listened to the busy experimenters conducting the final instrument test tonight.


    Starlight reflected on the windowsill, he looked quietly, some trance.


    The next morning, all the experimenters were present. The atmosphere in the rear hall was obviously different from that before, and it was very serious.


    All the experimenters were very solemn. When he got up, he was immediately taken to clean. After taking a bath and changing into sterilized anti bacteria clothes, he came to the largest laboratory in the rear hall.


    At the moment, all the laboratories in the rear hall stopped working, and all the personnel were waiting outside the laboratory to listen to the instructions at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Here you are." Fei Yue walks out of the laboratory. Today, she is wearing a pure white coat and a germ proof mask. Just the eyes on the mask can make people feel her beauty.


    Dudean''s eyes brightened when he saw her, and his nervous body soon relaxed.


    "Are you ready?" Fei Yue looks at him tenderly, with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Ready, I believe you, you can do it!" he said with a confident smile


    Fei Yue took a deep look at him and said, "I will."


    The laboratory is very open, the number of instruments is not much, but they are more complex, in the middle of the laboratory is a metal platform, surrounded by scanners, dialysis mirror and other equipment. Dudean took a look and sighed in his heart. Although there is knowledge in the super chip, it is very difficult to make these things in a short time.


    However, this is also the reason why Silvia''s overall industrial technology has risen. In his two years as the wall owner, electric energy has been popularized. With the development of the industry driven by electricity, progress has been very rapid. Only in this way can fei Yue have the capital to smelt suitable materials and manufacture these things in a short time, and the manpower involved is estimated to be beyond his imagination.


    Under the guidance of Fei Yue, Du Dean lies on the metal platform.


    Fei Yue put on her mask again, her expression was solemn, and she looked at Du Di''an and saw the trust in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous, come on!" Duran whispered comfort.


    Fei Yue nodded slightly and took a deep breath. She learned from the five people around her for many days. The old man said, "prepare to start!"


    Five people''s eyes twinkle with excitement. They have been waiting for this day for several months. This is the moment to witness the great miracle, and they are the creators of the miracle!


    They have carried out the same experiment many times. All the procedures and processes have been learned from the back of the head. Today, they just changed an object. This object is the last and the most valuable one. It can not be failed.


    Although excited, the five are more cautious than ever.


    "Anesthesia!"


    "Osteotome!"


    The red moon unties Du Dean''s anti bacteria clothes, revealing his white and strong chest. Even if he lies down, he can see the outline of six abdominal muscles. Dudean does not deliberately pursue perfect body, but in the long-term battle, his body is naturally built up.


    Five old men as assistants, smell speech to Fei Yue to pass all kinds of scalpels.


    Anesthesia, cut open the belly, prop up with a bracket, move the viscera


    Fei Yue''s movements are skilled, her eyes are calm and focused, and she is used to the bloody pictures in front of her face. Before long, she completed the preliminary procedure of the operation, and constructed a new magic mark ovary inside dudean''s body.


    "Soul worm!" The moon says.


    An old man with a white coat immediately handed over a transparent jar to seal the soul bug. There was a ghost bug curled up in it. It was like a scale, rectangular in shape, with almost transparent body. Only a few flame like red silk twined on the body.


    This is a soul bug brought from the East. In addition to the abilities attached to it, it also belongs to the flame attribute.


    However, if it is only colonized alone, the flame attribute attached to it is basically equivalent to nothing, which belongs to the recessive attribute. Only when it coexists with the soul insect of Shenluo Empire, can the flame attribute become dominant and cause conflict.


    Dudean felt that the part below the neck had lost consciousness, and the anesthesia was slowly extending to his brain. His mind turned a little slow. His head was dizzy from time to time, and sometimes his eyes became black and the blood supply was insufficient. He scanned the transparent scale like soul bug with the remaining light. He could see that there were many small whiskers on its body, like countless fine feet. He asked about the origin of the ghost insect, the scarlet moon ¡£


    Sun beast


    The name given magic object of the spirit insect hidden in the eastern continent is not named after the word "zhe". This spirit insect is taken from the body of the "Sun beast". Its main function is related to light and heat. According to the legend of the red moon, the sun beast is extremely rare. It is very powerful, especially good at long-range attack. However, its ability of close combat is extremely terrible. It has almost no defects. The only drawback is that it is afraid of the dark.


    In the evening, the sun beast''s strength will drop.


    Among the many Oriental soul insects collected by Fei Yue, this one is the top one among them.


    Du Di''an can see that Fei Yue has no reservation about this experiment. Although it is not a gamble, she has done everything.


    Soon, the spirit of the sun beast was sent to dudean''s abdomen by the scarlet moon. It seemed to smell the bloody smell. The spiritless soul bug immediately regained its vitality and quickly penetrated into the magic scar ovary of dudean''s abdomen. Soon, the blood vessels agitated, and a lot of blood gushed like water into the devil''s nest.


    Seeing that this man-made magic nest has stabilized the soul insect, Fei Yue is relieved. By now, the basic experiment has been one-third successful.


    "Blood of God!" The moon speaks.


    Next to an old man quickly handed over a small bottle of black blood with thick fingers.


    The red moon was inhaled with a syringe, and was injected into the heart by the side of dudean''s heart. Soon, black blood flowed into dudean''s heart along with the blood vessels. The red heart was blackened. Then, in the cardiac cardia, it quickly spread to the whole body. All the blood vessels became dark, including dudean''s lips, and the color gradually deepened and changed It''s going to be dark!Dudean couldn''t see his own change, but suddenly he felt a swelling pain in his brain, and his body "felt" the incomparable dryness and heat. He had been anesthetized and lost consciousness. But at this moment, it seemed that he had regained control of his body. The huge heat made his scalp numb. But soon, there was an extremely cold sense pouring out of the high temperature. Starting with his right arm, he quickly covered the whole body and pressed down the heat and dryness.


    However, this hot and dry feeling is not to be outdone, and soon rose up.


    Cold and boiling heat quickly alternated. Dudean felt his brain swelled to the point that he couldn''t think, and his brain hurt. His sight was dark and he couldn''t see anything. He felt that his body seemed to fall into a dark whirlpool, sinking and sinking


    "The blood of the famine God seems to flow into his brain!" An old man exclaimed in a low voice, and raised his hand to hold up the closed eyes of dudean, but there was no response.


    Fei Yue is busy in Du Dean''s abdomen, and she doesn''t lift her head: "don''t worry. The uranium ring on his neck can block the divine blood. What flows into his brain is just the blood that is infected by the divine blood, and does not have the attack characteristics of self phagocytosis."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he heard the red moon call again: "no, quick, get ready for the cold crystal!"


    A few people looked at it and saw a strange scene. Half of dudean''s body was frozen and half of his skin was red as fire. Two different temperatures accounted for half of his body. In the middle of the two extreme temperatures, the skin began to fester. Under the fight between ice and fire, it was freezing and high temperature. The gene chain was nearly collapsed, and the body could not bear it.


    "How could..." Several people couldn''t believe it. They opened their eyes wide. Although they had the same situation in their previous experiments, they improved it. They could stabilize this state by using divine blood. Why does it fail now?


    At this time, Fei Yue grabs the cold crystal, cuts it quickly, sucks the cold liquid into the syringe and injects it into the hot left side of dudean''s body. Soon, the temperature of the left side of the body gradually drops a little bit, but soon it gets hot again, and it''s even hotter than before.


    Fei Yue''s face was ugly, "the level of the magic mark doesn''t match. The spirit insect of the sun beast wants to swallow the severer. Damn it!"


    She had also encountered the situation that the soul insects did not match the experimental ones. However, in the stability of the divine blood, the two were quickly suppressed. However, this time, the situation was obviously different. She suddenly realized that the reason why the previous situation could be suppressed by the spirit blood was that the soul insects in the previous experiments were too common, while the spirit insects of the sun beast and the soul insects of the Schizothorax were both the top ones.


    In particular, the spirit of the sun beast is only a little inferior to her "dreamer" soul worm, and much better than the soul bug of the dismembered one.


    Originally, according to the normal situation, the schizombie had no power to fight a war, and could not form a balance. However, she knew that dudean''s schizombie was a strengthened version of the spirit after swallowing the same kind of spirit, and it also devoured the spirit factor. It belonged to the real deification and enhancement of the dismembered soul bug! And this deified feature is enough to make the dismembered become more extreme. According to the imperial classification system of five-star spirit insects, the deified dismembered can be included in the five-star level!


    Although not in the top five-star position, but also one of the top soul insects!


    But I didn''t expect that, in this case, it could not suppress the spirit of the sun beast.


    Soon, Fei Yue came to her senses. It was very likely that the spirit insect of the sun beast had absorbed the blood of God and completed the deification. Therefore, in terms of the quality that was originally higher than that of the splitters, it was already one of the top five-star spirit insects.


    "His body can''t bear it." Someone saw the hot and cold section in the middle of dudean''s body, and his skin was broken and rotten. He could not help crying anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The condition of body disintegration has also appeared many times in previous experiments. Fei Yue has already worked out a way to deal with it. At the moment, she doesn''t panic, so she asks her assistant to take another bottle of blood and inject it from the boundary line of dudean''s body.


    The black god blood flows into the rotten and collapsed flesh and blood, and the effect soon appears. The rotten and collapsed flesh and blood rapidly degenerate, and pink flesh and blood are born inside. After the appearance of these new flesh and blood, the rotten and cracked skin on the surface quickly loses its luster and darkens. Then, like dust and soil, it gradually fades and no longer emits stench, just like the mud bumps on the body after years of no bathing.


    An assistant immediately shoveled away the completely necrotic flesh and blood under the sign of the red moon. At this time, it was obvious that there was a black line in the middle of dudean''s body, which separated the two body temperatures of ice and fire and divided the boundary.


    Although the experiment was a bit breathtaking, it was still under control. There was no accident beyond the previous experimental data.


    Fei Yue and several old men are all relieved, while carefully injecting all kinds of antibiotics and the latest stabilizer to dudean, while quietly waiting for his body to fuse.


    "After the body returns to a constant temperature, prepare to suture, and pay attention to detect the blood content in the target body." Fei Yue calmly orders that two thirds of the experiment has been completed. The next step is Du Dean''s self-identity.


    Under the injection of a large number of top-level antibiotics extracted from various kinds of magic objects, the body temperature of Du Dean''s body slowly recovered, the body temperature of the extremely cold body on the right gradually increased, the red skin temperature on the left gradually decreased, and the blood black line dividing the boundary between his body gradually faded, and the three gradually sank into dudean''s body, and had a strange change.


    Seeing this, Fei Yue''s heart fell down, and the blood and double magic marks had already reached balance in dudean''s body. At this moment, dudean''s body was no different from her body, and her body, in Borneo''s mouth, was called the divine fetus!


    It''s only one step away from becoming a god!


    However, this next key step is the real result of her experiment for several months!


    Here, we need to use the characteristics of dudean''s old body: low radiation pure body, super gene stability!


    After reading the memory of dudean, we can see that the precious degree of dudean is more important than Boro thought, which can be said to be unique! This is not only because he is a life of the old times, whether from his life experience or the experience of sleeping in the freezer for 300 years, it is enough to see that his body is different!


    Only she knows that the freezer is not a mature work. Ordinary people can''t sleep in it for such a long time. When it exceeds the personal critical point, long-term low-temperature freezing will completely freeze a person''s life. Even if she wakes up by chance, the brain function will not recover completely, and the possibility of becoming an idiot and a mentally retarded person is as high as 90%!


    After all, the human brain is so mysterious that it contains consciousness, soul and thought, and these fields are all mysteries that scientists have not been able to solve. For example, why do people dream, how do people get their consciousness, how do they generate their ideas, and where are their souls?


    These are unsolvable mysteries!


    And dudean''s parents may have considered the possibility that he would become an idiot. Therefore, most of the important knowledge of the old countries, especially the industrial reform, were recorded in the form of words and pictures in the super chip. Even if he became an idiot, he might be able to recover some intelligence by relying on the knowledge in the chip, even if the idiot didn''t know how to learn If this chip falls into the hands of other survivors, it can also play a huge role in reconstructing human civilization and restoring its brilliance!


    Fei Yue thinks so, and thinks that his guess is consistent. The poor man thinks that he has placed all the hopes of his parents. In fact, his parents only hope for him, and the real intention is to keep the super chip, which is the most important thing!


    "Let me see what effect a pure body that has not been exposed to radiation and ingested the nuclear residue precipitated by mutant organisms can play a role." Fei Yue stares at Du Di''an who is unconscious, and her eyes flash with strange light.


    At this time, the body temperature on both sides of dudean''s body was gradually approaching to the same level, including his frozen right arm. At the moment, there was a faint red line emerging inside. It was a blood vessel, which sent out vigorous and hot blood, making the whole ice arm constantly emit steam.


    "Take your temperature, 42 degrees!" An old man observed the changes of dudean''s body at any time and reported to the moon.


    Fei Yue nodded slightly. Although 42 degrees is a high fever for human beings, it is still within the tolerance range for dudean.


    As time went on, dudean''s temperature became more and more stable, gradually falling from 42 degrees to 40 degrees. However, at the same time of temperature drop, dudean''s body suddenly appeared a new change, aging.


    His skin became more and more dry, and the flesh on his face was gradually flabby. In an instant, he had changed from a handsome young man to a middle-aged man full of wind and frost. Moreover, his aging was still continuing. With the speed of visible to the naked eye, he became more and more like a man in his fifties. His skin was gradually wrinkled and his temples were slightly white."The cells in his body are accelerating fission!" An old man couldn''t help looking at the moon and waiting for her orders.


    The red moon frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, dudean has encountered all the negative symptoms they met before. First, the imbalance of heat and cold, which almost caused the body to tear, and now it is aging. Fortunately, she had met both of them before, and had already found a solution. She immediately ordered: "inject nutrient solution and life essence. The wild God factor and magic mark in his body compete with each other, devouring his body. First use these to resist, and when his body stabilizes, he will recover."


    Several old men quickly followed her instructions. When dudean was over 60 years old, nutrient solution and life essence slurry had been injected into it. The aging speed quickly slowed down and gradually stabilized.


    "Last step, change heart!" Fei Yue''s eyes are deep, and an old man next to her presents a black purple heart, the size of a fist. The old man was as respectful and devout as if holding the Bible. But this heart was taken from Sylvia. Who could have expected that the heart of a God more than ten meters tall was so small? Almost the same as a normal human heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Fei Yue''s eyes are cautious. This last step can''t be tested before. The success or failure depends on dudean''s own characteristics. She has transformed dudean''s body into a body fit for the heart of the wild God, but whether it can be perfectly matched depends on luck.


    "Detect the state of the subject." Fei Yue ordered.


    Several old men immediately took all kinds of instruments and busied themselves with dudean. After a while, all kinds of data collected had come out.


    "Blood pressure is stable..."


    "Mental stability..."


    "Magic mark is stable..."


    "Shenxue dissolves and stabilizes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Yue listened to the old men''s report, and there was a faint scarlet color in her pupils. In her eyes, the world changed immediately, and she saw many things that could not be seen before. Under the detection of this strange pupil, Du Dean''s body gradually calmed down, and the blood and magic marks in his body formed horns with each other, confronting each other and tending to be stable.


    "Ready." Fei Yue took a deep breath, took out the scalpel, and slowly cut open dudean''s chest. The tough skin was like a thin film in front of this special sharp scalpel, which was easily cut open. At this moment, her slender hand became flexible, and dudean''s chest was quickly opened and lifted, including the ribs of his chest, which she cut with a bone cutter.


    The whole process is silent, like a piano master playing a great divine music.


    Dong Dong!


    A red heart beats in the chest under the ribs, retracts and stretches the blood. Originally, it is a bright red heart of human beings, but now the edge is black, which is the infection of divine blood.


    The moon stopped for a moment, then her fingers danced quickly. In an instant, a trail of shadows appeared. In a flash, the red heart in dudean''s chest had already fallen into her hands and was still beating.


    A slight tremor came from her fingers. Instead of abandoning the heart, Fei Yue gently placed it on a tray that had been prepared by the side. Then she took out the dark purple heart of the wild God and quickly connected the blood vessels and buried it in the chest of dudean.


    The experiment continues.


    The whole room was silent, and several old men did not dare to breathe. They watched the magic scene closely. They also saw some crazy alchemists do heart changing experiments, and even brain changing experiments. But the process was much more bloody and brutal than this one. Naturally, the number of experimental objects was also numerous, and there were few successful people. Even if they succeeded, they did not represent that It will always be successful.


    It''s a matter of chance and luck.


    For a long time, when the fingertips of the red moon were lifted from the skin of dudean''s chest, several old men came back to their senses. They saw that dudean''s chest had been sutured with silk thread. The silk thread can secrete healing mucus, which gradually dissolves in the body temperature to help accelerate the wound healing. This is the most favorite suture material for hunters when healing wounds.


    Fei Yue''s forehead was full of hot sweat, not tired, but nervous. She took the towel from the old man next to her and wiped it. Seeing the slight fluctuation of dudean''s chest, she felt a little relieved. Then she thought of the idle heart of dudean. She just wanted to ask to keep it cold for later use, but her face changed without saying anything.


    A strong black emerged from dudean''s chest, and the skin on the surface seemed to be dyed black. Moreover, the black color spread like thick ink, and gradually spread. Half of his chest was already faintly blue and purple.


    At the same time, the comatose dudean is now frowning, full of pain, in his chest and abdomen of the two magic marks again sent out exuberant cold and boiling heat, in this abnormal temperature, dudean''s body surface skin quickly lose luster, dim, and the skin gradually rotten.


    "How could..." Some old men were shocked and nervous when they saw this strange situation.


    Fei Yue''s face was ugly and said quickly, "check his physical condition."


    Several old men responded and quickly took out the instruments for detection. Soon, all the data were found to be abnormal, either exceeding the standard or lower than the original indicators, including the heart rate of dudean, which also reached an alarming level. The frequency was faster and faster, and the vibration amplitude was more and more large. Du could be seen by naked eyes Dean''s chest vibrated violently, and the metal platform that he was lying on seemed to vibrate gently, like heavy punches hitting it again and again.


    Under this intense beating, there are faint signs of tears in dudean''s chest, as if the heart inside is about to break out of its shell.


    "Your Highness, if it goes on like this, the experimental body will collapse!"


    "He can''t bear it!"


    Several old men looked at Fei Yue in a hurry, waiting for her order.


    Fei Yue''s face changed. She bit her teeth and reached out to hold down dudean''s chest. She yelled: "inject her with nutrient solution and God''s plasma. First stabilize his body. In addition, take the extremely cold insect plasma and give him injection!"


    An old man opened his eyes wide and said in shock: "Your Highness, if you inject the extremely cold insect plasma, his Cleaver''s magic mark will be transformed and upgraded again. Will this be unbalanced..."


    "If you want to go!" Fei Yue glared at him fiercely. If it wasn''t for the emergency at the moment and their help was needed, she would have killed him.The old man was so frightened that he nodded quickly and ran away.


    A moment later, several old men took the materials and injected them into dudean''s body one by one according to Fei Yue''s instructions. With the infusion of nutrient solution and supernatural syrup, the fluctuation of dudean''s body slightly calmed down a lot, but the heart beat was still fierce. Even if it was according to dudean''s heart, his shoulders were pushed up and up, and the fluctuation frequency of the whole person was consistent with that of dudean''s heart.


    When the extremely cold insect plasma was injected, the cold in dudean''s right arm was very strong, and the ice spread to the right side of dudean''s chest. But soon, the diffused ice quickly dissipated. At the moment, the skin of dudean''s whole body had turned blue, and the color was gradually darkened. The places near his chest and abdomen were already purple, and some places were even blackened. This was not the skin color of sunburn, but the skin color of dudean''s body A pure black deep enough to absorb light.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Dudean''s heart beat seemed to be faintly coming from his chest, like a sledgehammer beating the flesh and blood in his chest.


    Fei Yue clenches her teeth. Her feeling is the most intuitive. She can feel that what she is holding down seems to be a struggling life. If it is not for the special pupil to see the situation inside, she even suspects that the heart of the God replaced by Du Dean has evolved into a single life body.


    Shortly after the injection of the extremely cold insect plasma, the slightly resting heart beat was again vigorous and stronger than before.


    Fei Yue immediately had the injection continued.


    After five bottles of extremely cold insect plasma were injected into dudean''s body, the heart rate gradually increased. It seemed that the extremely cold insect plasma could no longer restrain the strong beating.


    "Your Highness, this will not work. His body will not fit at all. If it goes on like this, his body will completely disintegrate." Said an old man, who seemed to be in a higher position.


    Fei Yue clenched her teeth. She didn''t know that. However, the experiment had been carried out to this stage. Would she really give up like this?


    At this time, the skin near dudean''s chest was rapidly festering, and the chest pressed by the red moon had changed from the smooth toughness full of strength previously to soft, like mud, which could collapse in with a little force.


    Still not She was angry in her heart, but she resisted. She quickly took out the scalpel and cut open the chest of dudean. This time, she was much rougher than before. As soon as she cut off her ribs, she saw two purple black touching bodies sticking out of her wrist.


    She was a little stunned. The next moment, she felt the blood on her wrist quickly. The purple black touch body was like a leech. She put the tiny tip into her wrist to absorb her blood!


    Her face was ugly, her hands quickly pulled in, and she soon broke through dudean''s chest. At the moment, she had no time to pay attention to the damage to dudean''s body caused by this rude action. The latter was already a waste. She only worried that she would not lose the heart of the wild God. After all, there were only two in the East and West, one from Sylvia and the other from amili tribe The one of the gods.


    When the heart of the wild God was pulled out, it was no longer the shape of the previous oval heart, but a purple black ball full of touching bodies, like sea urchins, but the contact body was longer than the thorn on the surface of the sea urchin, and it was soft and constantly swinging, like having self-life.


    Looking at this strange heart, both the old man and Fei Yue felt a chill. Sylvia had already died, but her heart was still alive, and it was so vigorous!


    This is the vitality of God?!


    Fei Yue took a deep breath and quickly pulled out the purple and black touching body around her wrist, and threw the constantly twisting heart to the old man beside her, "put it away, seal it up!"


    The old man quickly closed it with a container.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    After sealing the heart of the wild God, several old men and Fei Yue are looking at dudean, who is lying on the metal platform. At the moment, his chest is torn open, his ribs are broken, and the tissues in his chest are scattered. Previously, Fei Yue was eager to take out the heart of the wild God, ignoring dudean''s body, which makes his body look broken and dying, and his vitality is getting weaker and weaker.


    The experiment failed.


    Several old men looked ugly. They didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t dare to ask about Fei Yue. They were afraid to be angry by her.


    Fei Yue stares at Du Dian, who is in danger of life. She is silent for a long time. She says slowly, "you should step down first."


    If amnesty was granted to them, they would respectfully leave immediately. One of them looked at dudean on the metal platform and said cautiously, "Your Highness, since he is a failure, we can make use of it, transform him into a walking corpse, or take off his organs and transfer them to another..."


    "Get out." Fei Yue said calmly.


    The man''s words stopped abruptly and did not dare to say any more. He bowed his head and said goodbye respectfully and left the laboratory in a hurry with several other people.


    After a few people left, the laboratory was left with the moon and dudean, who was unconscious and silent. Fei Yue looks at dudean quietly, and suddenly thinks of something. She looks at the heart of dudean on the tray beside her. At the moment, the beating frequency of the heart with black edge has slowed down, and it only expands once every four or five seconds. Every time it expands, a little blood spatters from the blood vessels beside the heart.


    Compared with the heart of the God of famine, the heart of dudean is so different that it can''t last for a short time.


    Fei Yue takes a look at Du Dean''s broken chest. The previous action was too big, which damaged many organs here, especially the heart. The surrounding tissues were either engulfed and infected by the heart of the wild God, or torn and broken by her. There was no possibility of repair in a short time.


    This man''s vitality is over


    The corners of the moon''s mouth were slightly affected. If dudean was just a simple experimental object, she would have been too lazy to take a look at it and discarded it directly. But after reading dudean''s memory and knowing all his thoughts, Fei Yue knows how difficult it is for this man to reach his present position and achievement step by step, how much pain and suffering he has endured, and how lonely he is.


    She also knew his ideal. When she was a child, she wanted to be a hero. When she grew up, she wanted to live a peaceful life. Later, she hoped that she could control her own life. But in the end, he still failed to do it.


    How great and humble this ideal is!


    If the experiment is successful, she will help him to complete his ideal, but failed Failure means that everything does not exist, everything has lost its meaning!


    "In prison, you didn''t give up. You didn''t give up in the face of the splitters. You didn''t give up in the face of unmatched demons It''s a pity that your luck is so bad The moon whispered to herself, as if to dudean or to herself. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. She slowly bent down, stretched out her thin white hand, and stroked Du Dean''s cheek.


    Although in a coma, dudean''s brow was still slightly frowned, as if there were a lot of troubles gathering in his brow.


    Fei Yue feels regret, sympathy and loss. She wanted to be a God with you, but you Don''t try your best!


    She gave him a light Dragonfly kiss on his forehead and sighed. When she raised her body, the regret on her face had been narrowed, and there was a cold color between her eyes. She simply dealt with the chest wound of dudean, put the broken viscera back in place and sewed up the skin. Then she called the assistant outside and said, "send it to the freezer, and use it again in the future. ¡±


    several old men nodded after hearing the speech. It seemed that they had expected that the freezer was the place where all the failed products still had value, while those that had no further research and development value were directly abandoned on luanshi mountain.


    "Your Highness, this heart?"


    "Sealed and frozen."


    "Yes."


    Several old men quickly got busy, sealed up the heart of dudean, and moved away with his body. They were sent to an underground freezer at the back of all the laboratories. The freezer was very cold and filled with cold air. It was like a mortuary. There were strange corpses lying on metal beds. Most of them were human shaped, but they were incomplete, some half people Half animals, some in addition to the head is human, the whole body is a group of twisted strange organization, people cold.


    Several old men found an empty metal bed, lifted him up, placed him next to the other beds, and locked his heart in a safe like cupboard behind him.


    After doing this, several old men fled to leave the freezer. It was too cold. After a while, they would feel frozen. All the bodies inside had been frozen into popsicles, and dudean would soon be like this.


    However, they do not have any pity for the failed products. What failed is rubbish and has no value. Even though dudean was once a strong man in King''s landing wall and ruled Sylvia, in their eyes, it is just a failed experimental product, and it has lost its life, leaving only an organ with research value."Your Highness, are we going to use experiment No. 3 as the final material?" Several old men came back to the laboratory and saw the moon calmly sitting in front of the instrument, testing the heart of the wild God, and carefully went up to ask.


    No. 3 is the best experimental body they have found in recent months. It is second only to dudean. It is also a demon hunter with ice blood disease. Moreover, it has been awakened by blood. Its body is relatively special and its adaptability is very strong. It is used to cultivate the possibility of becoming a God.


    Fei Yue raised her head slightly, glanced at several people, and said indifferently: "don''t worry. This experiment failed. You should go back and find out the reason. Tomorrow, I will give the report to me. Finally, I will solve the problem of the experimental sample. There will be a more suitable experimental object to replace him. We should learn the lesson of this time, and we must not lose next time. Otherwise, you will be ready to do it Check the materials! "


    Several old men''s faces changed. They were silent and nodded like pecking rice.


    At the same time, in the freezer, there was a cold air covering all the corpses, and the coldest air was around dudean who had just arrived. His fingers and hair had been covered with thin ice.


    Cold to the extreme, like a blazing flame, like burning pain.


    In this pain, dudean slowly woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he felt chilly all over his body and his head was heavy. He wanted to open his eyelids, but his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand. He just barely opened them to see the misty world.


    After a long time, the line of sight just bit by bit clear, see the surrounding environment clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    With a frozen body, a dead room, cold air, dudean felt like he was lying in the morgue. He looked along the pain and saw a huge mended scar on his chest, which was drawn from the chest below his neck to his abdomen. It can be imagined that his body was dissected to what extent during his coma.


    He frowned and glared, and a dark golden light appeared in his pupils. His sight penetrated through the skin of his body and saw the inside of his chest. He was stunned. Although he had guessed, he could not help feeling lost when he saw the broken ribs and organs in his chest. Moreover, he saw that his heart had disappeared. At the same time, there were pieces piled up in the place where the heart had been buried Split tissue.


    At this time, bursts of vertigo came, and his energy consumption was accelerated by the perspective ability of the slasher''s magic mark. He saw that the blood in his body remained in all the blood vessels without circulation. The feeling of anoxia made his eyes black, and his fluoroscopy ability soon failed. He recovered his mended chest in front of his eyes. He was unwilling, but he could not hold on to it any longer, She was unconscious again.


    In the back hall of the Royal Palace, various laboratories continue to operate, and a large number of experimental objects are sent every day to dissect, colonize and analyze the body A corpse was carried out and a copy of the experimental data was sent to Fei Yue''s office.


    The Imperial Palace''s experiment made all the big organizations tremble with fear. People were in danger. The inner surface of the wall was calm, but the undercurrent was surging. All forces discussed secretly and were unwilling to continue to be squeezed. However, when it came to the crusade against the scarlet moon, all the forces came down. No one was willing to spare no effort to pave the way for others. Moreover, the power of the red moon was like a mountain, even if the strong ones of all forces were gathered together It''s hard to shake half a point.


    After deliberation, the experiment in the palace is still in full swing, and the demand for the experiment is no longer just the humble poor, more and more involved in the noble, the high-level soldiers of the demon hunting family and so on.


    No one noticed that outside the great wall of Sylvia, a figure came quietly. It was a huge figure with six pairs of black wings on its back. The dark feathers seemed to reflect black light in the sun.


    His eyes lifted from a map scanner similar to the individual combat system on his arm, and slowly moved to the towering wall in front of him. His pale mouth slightly drew a radian and slowly flew past.


    Half a month passed.


    The second formal experiment of God creation was held. Fei Yue personally operated his knife with No. 3. This is a legitimate member of the rock clan of the demon hunting family. The younger brother of the new clan leader is extremely gifted. He was once a popular figure among the younger generation in the wall. He is the idol of countless soldiers. However, he has been shaved and his face is haggard Lying in front of the scalpel, Junlang''s face is a little thin, no longer proud, only lonely, and fear, and despair.


    "No, don''t..." The young man''s lips wriggled a little to beg for mercy, but his voice was hoarse.


    Fei Yue smiles, and the whole world seems to be bright. She gently picks up the young man''s cheek and whispers, "honey, believe me, you will become the first God in the world."


    "Bitch Son... " The young man bit his teeth and squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    The smile on Fei Yue''s face disappeared, and she frowned slightly. Suddenly, she found that the set used in dudean''s body was not applicable to this person. She had revised his memory. She was his favorite woman and the talented woman he had been pursuing. But now, in front of life and death, he shrank back. Once his oath seemed white As pale and weak as paper.


    It turns out that not all feelings can stand the test of life and death


    She sighed softly, reaching for his forehead.


    The young man struggled a little, but soon turned up his white eyes, as if in a coma and stiff.


    A moment later, when Fei Yue takes off his hand, he still doesn''t wake up, but Fei Yue doesn''t mean to wait at all. Her expression has returned to cold, "ready for anesthesia."


    Several old people around knew that the experiment had started and they immediately got up their spirits. They did not doubt that what Fei Yue said last time was just angry.


    Two hours later.


    In the quiet laboratory, only the sound of collision of instruments was left. Fei Yue and several old men looked dignified. They looked at the young man who had just planted into the heart of the wild God. Success or failure was at stake.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a purple black limb pierced through the young man''s chest. He seemed to feel the figure standing by the metal platform and immediately extended to the nearest old man.


    The old man was so scared that he retreated in a hurry. However, the purple black limb was so fast that it twined around his arm. Soon, his arm withered and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The trend of withering extended from the wrist to the elbow and arm.


    Poof! An old man nearby reacted quickly and cut off his arm with a knife. A withered, gray arm, like a withered flower stem that lost nutrients, was thrown away by the purple black body and then rushed to the next red moon.


    Fei Yue''s face was gloomy, and the silver light flashed between her fingers. The young man''s chest was cut, and the situation inside was extremely frightening. All the ribs in his chest were missing, and all the organs were also disappeared. Only a mass of purple and black creeping meat was filled in it.With a whoosh, Fei Yue''s hands were thrown out at the same time, and the silver light flashed on her fingertips. The dark purple flesh and blood in the young man''s chest had just stretched out a few touches and shot at the moon. Suddenly, the whole body of flesh and blood sprang up and separated from the young man''s chest. Then, the invisible force gently hit the huge container, which had been prepared by the side, click, seal and cover.


    Dong Dong!


    The dark purple blood clot turns inside and reaches out to tap the container, shaking slightly.


    several old men looked pale. They did not expect the experiment to fail again, and this time the rebound was faster than last time. Last time, Dudian held on for a while, and the speed of heart invasion by the God of the wild was clearly visible. But this time he just colonized, and there was such a big change. This is the result of their adjustment after half a month''s experiment. Is it the reason of physical difference? ?


    Fei Yue takes a look at the heart of the wild God in the container, and her eyes fall on the chest of the young man. After taking out the heart of the God, his chest is empty, with only one layer of skin left. Moreover, the fat layer inside the skin is purple, which is obviously infected by the famine God factor.


    At the same time, the youth has stopped breathing, his expression is frozen with fear and struggle, and his mouth is slightly open, like a statue.


    "Lost it." Fei Yue took back her eyes and said indifferently. Her expression was very calm, and she didn''t feel angry after the experiment failed. However, the more so, the more chilly several old men felt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    make love!


    Just then, a burst of applause broke out.


    Who is gloating?


    Several old men suddenly turned around and glared, but the anger in their eyes was immediately replaced by amazement. A huge figure like a demon flew slowly from the temple. Twelve dark black wings fluttered gently, the curved horns on the top of the head, and the cold face were all the same as those in the mythology. They were just deliberately pinched according to the image of the devil Made it!


    The strong breath enveloped the whole laboratory, and several old men with average physique felt some difficulty in breathing, and their eyes were astonished.


    Fei Yue looks at the sudden coming figure, her face has a trace of consternation, but she soon converges, but she is still caught by the visitors, so her smile is more intense.


    "You''re not dead!" The moon was gloomy and her fingers clenched.


    "With the three of them, it''s hard to kill me." It was BOLUO who was surrounded by the three kings. At the moment, he had a smile on his face, glanced at Fei Yue''s clenched hands and said with a light smile, "my dear daughter, have you missed dad since you left for so long?"


    Dad? Several old men were shocked and looked at each other, feeling unable to understand the situation.


    Fei Yue said in a cold voice, "don''t pretend to be disgusting. How did you find this place? Is it that I have a positioning device on me


    BOLUO faint smile, "as expected is my most intelligent daughter, if I did not keep one hand, in your body another hidden a positioning device, I''m afraid you will be thrown off."


    Fei Yue''s face showed a look of "it''s true." her eyes turned and suddenly said, "this thing is installed in the uranium ring?"


    "Smart." Boro looked at her with approval, then glanced at the huge laboratory and said with a chuckle, "why, do you want to inherit my experiment and complete my God making plan?"


    Fei Yue touches the uranium ring embedded in her neck, which she can''t remove. Otherwise, the wild God factor will invade the brain and lose herself. She took a deep breath and said, "as your daughter, it is not right to inherit your ideal?"


    "It''s a pity that your temper is not good. The condition of this experiment is good. It has a success rate of 80%. You failed." Boro shook his head slightly, expressing regret and disappointment.


    Fei Yue''s eyes fixed, "have you come long ago?"


    "For a while." BOLUO said lightly: "what about the fool you took away before?"


    Fei Yue frowned slightly, knowing that he was referring to dudean. She did not know why. She felt a little uncomfortable when she heard others abusing him, although the latter was already a waste product and worthless in her eyes.


    "He is dead, and his body cannot bear the heart of the desolate God." Fei Yue said calmly.


    Boro let out a sigh of regret in his eyes and asked, "what''s the reason? You should have experimented many times. Why do you make mistakes? This should be a very low-level mistake! "


    "His physical fitness is not enough." Fei Yue looks at bolo, who is fearless and does not attack in a hurry. Although they are locked in each other''s Qi, they are talking about academic research in a peaceful way like a friend. "After the wild God''s heart was planted, his body''s ice and fire balance was broken, and he could not restrain the power of the wild God''s heart. Maybe this heart is too strong. I only used to choose before The experimental body, however, has neglected to study the power of this heart, which should not be able to bear by ordinary human beings. "


    "Oh? So it''s possible to adapt to this heart until you reach the king? " Bolo asked with interest.


    "Perhaps," said Fei Yue indifferently


    "My Lord, please..." An old man nearby saw two people chatting about the experiment. It seemed that they were not enemies. He immediately flattered and said that if the third experiment failed, they would be killed by the red moon at any time. If they could please the middle-aged man, they might be able to save their lives.


    However, before he finished his words, his body suddenly became stiff. There was a vertical mark on his forehead and eyebrows. Blood gushed out slowly, and then he poured more and more. His body fell down straight.


    Behind him, Fei Yue''s slender hand was raised with a black feather between her fingertips. The previous attack seemed to have killed the old man, but it was aimed at her.


    "There are too many ants croaking." BOLUO glanced at the black feather of the scarlet moon and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your strength has improved a lot, or have you already possessed such strength?"


    Fei Yue loosened her feathers and looked at him coldly, "since she has come, why say so much? Either you die or I die, but even if I fail, my body will not become your experimental object!"


    Bolo gently smile, whoosh, body suddenly disappeared, the next moment suddenly appeared in front of the moon half a meter, raised his hand to take out, as fast as lightning.


    Fei Yue''s pupil shrinks. Looking at her big hand, she feels that the whole world is shrinking. Her body seems to be pulled by this big hand. She bites her silver teeth, bleeds on the tip of her tongue, and the pain stimulates the cerebral cortex to heat up. Her body suddenly retreats backward and rapidly, and instantly draws away from Boro.


    "Well?" Bolo''s eyes moved, a little surprised, "the Lord of the abyss?"


    Fei Yue gasps a little and feels a cold sweat all over her body. She stares at Boro without saying a word. She is afraid that the momentum of her strength will be broken by words, but she is fully alert to BOLUO."Your life is given by me, and your strength is given by me. Why betray?" Boro looked at her quietly.


    The moon moved her mouth slightly. She knew that bolo didn''t mean to distract her attention by talking to her. The arrogance of the latter, unless it was a very bad battle, would not disdain to use such a conspiracy. She adjusted her breath and sneered: "my life is given by you, but it doesn''t mean you can trample on it at will. My power is given by you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t You can control your own life


    Boro gazed at her for a moment and nodded slowly, "OK!"


    Words just fell, the body disappeared again, leaving only a very light shadow in place.


    Fei Yue''s pupil shrinks, her face is a little flustered, and she continues to retreat violently.


    Whoosh!


    Bolo''s figure like a group of black gas, close to her, strong breath let her feel cold hands and feet.


    "Since you can''t be obedient, it''s better to destroy..." Bolo''s eyes are extremely cold, without any emotion. His big hand is stretched out. It seems that he is very slow, but in fact, he quickly approaches the throat of Fei Yue and will hold it!


    Poof!


    Silver flash, blood spatter.


    Fei Yue''s body stopped, bolo also stopped, staring at her.


    The panic and despair in Fei Yue''s eyes completely disappeared. Instead, she was extremely cold and murderous. She saw her broken hand turning twice in the air and slowly fell to the ground. It was bolo''s hand.


    "How could..." Bolo is a bit unbelievable, but the crisis comes to his mind. Although he has no time to think, his body has already leaped quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Whoosh!


    From the bottom up, a white beam of light rubbed through Boro''s chin, burning his chin with a burning sensation, and the nose seemed to bleed. He reached out his hand and felt something sticky. The pain was intense. When he looked down, he saw that his nose was missing. There were only two nostrils left. Blood gushed from the disappeared nose.


    "What?" Bolo''s pupils are shrinking. His vision can''t catch the attack just now. He only sees a residual white light.


    The unknown brings fear, no exception to anyone.


    Click!


    Borneo''s bones were like a thump, his nails grew longer, and his whole body protruded a piece of swarthy scales, which covered his whole body like armor. There was a dark line of silver cross in his eyes, which looked very strange.


    When the distance was widened, Boro looked around cautiously, and his face suddenly changed slightly. He saw that in the underground, walls, beams and columns of the hall, the interior was all made of metal, only the surface was covered with soil and rock. At the moment, one black hole with a diameter of about five centimeters appeared on the metal block inside, which was like a small hand gun of the old times Danger signal.


    "Did you expect me to come?" Boro''s face was gloomy. It was a trap!


    Fei Yue looked at him coldly, "do you think I don''t know what you did in the uranium ring? Although your behavior is very hidden, I learned a very reasonable saying not long ago:" if you want people to know, unless you don''t do something for yourself ", although you are always on guard against me, one of the losers buried in your hands accidentally saw what you did, and I did Just when dealing with them, I searched their memory


    "No wonder..." The silver cross in Boluo''s eyes shot out senhan''s killing intention, "I knew you were a double-edged sword, but I didn''t expect to be so sharp! Are you trying to seduce me here by doing experiments here? Do you expect to use these things to defeat me


    "I thought you would fall into the hands of the three kings, but I didn''t expect you to survive. I was just in case. Fortunately, the Almighty God never treats anyone who is prepared."


    Bolo was staring at her with a twinkle in his eyes. Since the latter expected that he would come, he was well prepared. He knew her well and was a cautious enough person, so he would not be careless here.


    Although he thinks that with his own strength, foreign objects have been difficult to threaten him, but he is different from other kings. He is familiar with the power of science and technology. No matter how powerful the king is, he may easily turn into ashes under a small scientific and technological weapon. Even the heavy weapon "nuclear weapons" of the old great powers were enough to annihilate global life, which were all created by small mortals Science and technology weapons!


    "Hey, it''s naive of you to try to kill me with this!" Bolo suddenly showed a sneer, his body slightly forward, suddenly force, like a phantom forward.


    Fei Yue looks at him coldly without fear.


    A white light suddenly shot out from front of Boro, just hit the place where Boro passed, whoosh, accurate hit, but No blood!


    At the same time, a faster phantom retreats and rushes out of the hall!


    This moment''s forward sprint and reverse run are extremely coherent. Fei Yue immediately understands that the latter''s words are just deliberately confusing her. In fact, the attack is just a cover, and the sprint has not exerted all its strength, so that she can withdraw at a faster speed.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, more than a dozen white lights were ejected from the front. From the bottom up, bolo''s brain was tense, and he felt the whole body''s blood rushing to the forehead. In this critical moment, he stopped his body, and the white light passed through the place less than two centimeters in front of his body His body runs through!


    In this moment of pause, the hall door closed heavily, all the people in the laboratory were closed.


    However, today is the day for the final experiment of No. 3 experimental body. There are not many staff in the hall, mainly a few old men and a few assistants who obey orders. At the moment, several assistants stood in the hall, stunned and bewildered.


    "Electricity?" Bolo looked at the place he had passed before. He did not know when there was an invisible electromagnetic field in the air. He was hit by the high-intensity electric current just now. He was paralyzed. If he was not physically strong, he would be stuck on the spot and convulsed to the ground.


    "You can''t get out any more." The cold voice of the moon came from behind.


    Boro looked at the closed door and slowly turned his head. At the moment, Fei Yue was in the state of demon body, with sharp spider legs all over her body, which was wrapped with yellow and black patterns. She was tall and towering. Her cheeks were whiter than before. She became more delicate, beautiful and cold, and looked down on him like a Spider Queen.


    Bolo noticed that there were tiny blood red patterns on the edge of her spider leg pattern, which sent out a strange temperature. This detail impressed him. The latter could add energy from other demons in the case of the "dreamer" demon body. Is this the combination of the two kinds of demons?


    "You seem to know I''m going to do it today." Boro squinted slightly. The high-voltage power wall that previously blocked his escape was obviously prepared. He didn''t see it when he came forward first. Moreover, this thing should have been started by someone who helped Fei Yue, or she started it by herself, while they were talking."I just didn''t expect that you would be so good. You would really choose this day." Fei Yue said lightly, "before you appeared, you didn''t direct your hand. I knew you were observing and waiting. Most of you already knew from those idiots what I was going to carry out the experiment. So I know you want to witness the birth of this miracle. Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Boro''s mouth twitched slightly. "Did you see me before?"


    "Speaking of it, the idea of this trapped animal trap was learned from dudean''s memory. At the beginning, he used this method to kill a large number of advanced pioneers and even masters with the physique of pioneers." Fei Yue looked at him indifferently, "moreover, you are too ignorant, what you have seen and heard in the past is too small, your latent ability can indeed hide my perception, but don''t forget, the power of technology is the greatest, a small life sensor can reflect your whereabouts, ha ha, the king is just like this..."


    Bolo was called "ignorant" for the first time. He suddenly felt that Dina in front of him was a little different from the previous Dina he knew. He had not noticed it in previous observation, but now he found that her thinking, manner and temperament had changed greatly. He only read the word "technology" in the books of the old times, which was out of date Dana used to disdain to say these two words, but called arcane.


    But now, she said these two words in a very natural manner, including a sense of taking for granted in her eyes.


    He suddenly thought that she had read the memory of dudean, perhaps, she had the thinking of human beings in the old times!


    Taking a deep breath gently, bolo''s body changed again. The tightly covered scales suddenly became loose, like breathing, and a lot of black gas gushed out from it. It was amazing to see that the black air came out of his body. His wings flashed and a gust of wind blew. The black air filled the hall. Although it was blown open and the area was larger, the color was not diluted, It''s dark!


    This is his magic mark ability, and also his famous fighting skill in the Empire, dark field!


    It was this ability that made him invincible in the Empire and was restrained by only one person!


    Whoosh!


    Black air quickly filled the hall, a pitch black.


    If people with dark vision are here, they will be surprised to find that their night vision ability has completely disappeared.


    Including people with heat induction will also find that they can not capture any heat wave from the dark, leaving only a piece of darkness without vision, without any luster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Fei Yue feels that all her senses have been deprived for a moment. She can''t see or hear. There is only darkness left in the world, and her body is gradually numb and seems to be eroded by the darkness. In this absolutely silent darkness, my body seems to be gradually disappearing, leaving only consciousness floating in the air. Maybe consciousness will eventually disappear and sleep.


    As an ordinary person, she has already been in a panic, but Fei Yue is surprisingly calm. She just looks at the darkness in front of her curiously. Suddenly, her demon body changes rapidly, and her whole body burns out a flame. The flame covers her. Her body contour seems to be deformed in the flame, and she wants to be reborn into a human fire man. The burning flame extends behind her like a dragon tail Shape.


    However, the flash of fire in the sight was gone, and soon it fell into darkness again.


    The Dragon demon still can''t burn this dark field.


    Beside the moon, several old men were covered with darkness. Before they could feel the sense of vision and hearing being deprived, they were stimulated by the burning pain from their bodies and screamed bitterly.


    However, they could not hear the scream themselves. They could only feel the howl from the depths of their souls.


    In the dark, bolo''s figure flashed past several old men without looking at it. His dark field was not only to deprive the enemy of perception. There were corrosive toxins in the black fog. If you stayed here for an hour, your body would be rotten to the bone. However, several old men were not even pioneers, and their bodies were stained with black fog It melts quickly.


    Bolo saw the Dragon demon inspired by the red moon, but he didn''t show any surprise in his eyes. Instead, he speeded up. He had a long black lacquer sword in his hand, which was like a pure black gem forging. He suddenly raised it, and the strong wind swept over him, and cut to the moon with the momentum of thunder.


    After entering the Dragon man''s body, Fei Yue still had no idea. Just when the blade was about to be cut off, BOLUO felt the signal of unusual danger. From his front, the sword in his hand was slightly weak, and the sword blade was lifted upward, but the speed was still slow. When the white light flashed, BOLUO felt the burning pain on his wrist, and the black sword flew up. He still held a fingernail on the hilt Long pointed palms.


    At the next moment, Borneo suddenly felt a strong chill coming from all directions. His pupils shrank and he quickly closed his wings for defense. But in a moment, countless white lights appeared in his sight, which filled the dark world completely and made his sight white.


    "Why Will... " Borough felt dizzy from the white light, and then the vertigo grew stronger and stronger, and he slowly closed his eyelids.


    I don''t know how long after that, the black fog gradually faded, as if something attracted them, converged on the ground, turned into black gas and poured into the objects on the ground.


    Fei Yue was deprived of sight also slowly recovered, eyes along the black gas surging place, because of the darkness, can not see what is on the ground, but the number of large and small tens.


    Ten minutes later, the black air was completely sucked away by the things on the ground. It also revealed that these black gas phagocytized things, such as lumps of flesh and blood, as well as stumps and broken arms!


    Fei Yue breathed a sigh of relief, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and glanced at the flesh and blood and limbs still wriggling on the ground, as well as the pierced wings. Obviously, this is Borneo''s body! Four or five meters in front of her, Boro''s head was lying there. His head was broken through from below, and his brain was separated into two parts, but his brain was not spilled out. Instead, it was attached to the inner side of the skull, still wriggling gently, like twists and turns of earthworms.


    Although she had some expectations, Fei Yue still took a breath and sighed with some exclamations. It''s no wonder that the king is said to have surpassed the existence of human beings! Even if it is a human being, it can not represent the category of God!


    Think of here, her eyes flash a trace of fire, the pursuit of immortality, more heart.


    "Although your dark field is strong, I can''t crack it at all with my ability, but it doesn''t mean that there is nothing else in the world that can crack it." Fei Yue stepped on the broken limbs and pieces of meat around him, and came to BOLUO''s head which was split in two. Who could have thought that BOLUO, who had once played the most powerful killing moves, was beaten to pieces in an instant.


    "This is specially prepared for you, since you step here, has been doomed to the end." There is a radian on the lips of the scarlet moon. This is the weapon she disassembled from the ship of amili tribe. The light beam and particle wave released not only reach the speed of light, but also have far more destructive power than the king''s attack. This is the power of science and technology. Even the king who has evolved like a demon can''t resist with her body!


    On the ground, Boro''s eyes slightly turned and looked at the moon, but there was no resentment and ferocity in his eyes. On the contrary, he was strangely gentle. Half of his lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    However, after reading dudean''s memory, Fei Yue has already learned how to speak lips. When she saw what he said, she frowned slightly, saying, "you''ve finally grown up."


    "Yes, I did grow up." Fei Yue is not sure whether he is mocking. Boro''s eyes make her feel uncomfortable or even strange, which is different from her imagination. She bends down and takes up two parts of Boro''s head and slowly closes them. At the same time, a finger turns into a sharp blade and presses it on his forehead, which can be penetrated at any time.At this time, Borneo''s brain fracture made a sound of clicking, and the intracranial tissues were fast adhering to each other, like countless small contacts, intertwined with each other, completely filling the gap, squeezing out the excess air, and in the skin of his face, he also quickly healed, and in an instant a complete head appeared.


    This scene is extremely magical, but Fei Yue is not surprised at all. She just stares at him. As long as he has any change, she will take his life. Although Boro has only one head left, she is still on alert.


    "You''re very much like her." BOLUO slowly opened his mouth and his head was completely restored. His expression was extremely calm, even with a bit of nostalgia. Deep in his eyes was a touch of sadness and tenderness. "Unfortunately, I have no chance to revive her in my life. If there is a soul and heaven, I hope I can see her..."


    Fei Yue looks at him indifferently and knows who the "she" in his mouth is. "I''m not her. I''m me. My new name is" Fei Yue. "


    "Fei Yue..." Boro murmured, "the scarlet moon was born, called the scarlet moon..." He pulled out a bit of bitterness from the corner of his mouth and sighed: "indeed, you are not her. She has never treated me like this. She is more gentle and kind than anyone else..."


    "There''s no point in dying." Fei Yue interrupted his words and said coldly, "it''s better to trample on all living beings when you are alive, even if you are to be praised for your greatness after death! I only believe that the world I see now, heaven and hell, is just a ridiculous Vatican fabricating a weapon of faith to discipline mortals. How can mortals struggle without yearning? How can mortals restrain themselves without fear? It''s better to hold everything in your own hands and hold on to it than to hope for something so small


    BOLUO was slightly silent. After a long time, he said slowly, "do you want me to be your experiment object if you want to save my life?"


    "Fei Yue''s mouth was slightly cocked," I''m worthy of being my good father. You are indeed the person who knows me best. You are the best experimental object I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. Even if you are the lucky one of the old times, your quality is not as good as yours. I hope you can give me a surprise! "


    Bolo''s expression had returned to apathy, without any emotion. He said, "if you can control me after becoming a God, I don''t mind becoming the first God in this new world."


    "My good father, you will become a God, this is your ideal, in any case, I will help you to achieve, as for now, your stump don''t want to struggle."


    With that, she stealthily wriggles behind her, gathering the stumps and meat pieces, and suddenly rises to the ground, attacking the back of Fei Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Whoa!


    The red moon did not turn back, but suddenly a flame swept out of her back, turning into a huge flaming palm. It slapped at the stump and the sharp pieces of flesh that had changed into cones. The roaring sound sounded, and the flaming palm was just like the essence, beating bolo''s remnant limbs. However, several sharp pieces of meat were pierced into the palm and were ejected immediately.


    The scarred limbs were blackened, and the sharp pieces of meat ejected out smelled of barbecue.


    Fei Yue, with a smile on her face, "is worthy of being the king once. Although she killed the king''s consciousness, her body has evolved to the level of king. This vitality is almost comparable to" them. "


    Bolo''s indifferent face had changed. He opened his mouth suddenly, and his tongue leaped out like a poisonous snake. It was very long, and suddenly fell on the face of the scarlet moon. But the moon seems to have been prepared. When the red tongue licks it, it turns into four or five slender palms, grabs and pinches the long tongue. The flame is like the essence. It holds the tongue tightly, and the burning sound rings, and the flame spreads along the tongue.


    Borneo screamed, biting his teeth hard, breaking his tongue, and spilling blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The flame palms away, and throws the broken tongue aside. Fei Yue looks at Boro quietly and looks down on her head like a queen in charge of life and death. She says indifferently, "after so many years of getting along with each other, your means still haven''t improved."


    Bolo gazed at her, slowly took a deep breath, and suddenly showed a relief smile on his face, "I knew you would not let me down, you no longer need my protection, I hope you Live well. "


    Fei Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Bolo had a smile on his face. There was no pain or anger left in his eyes.


    Fei Yue frowned slightly, suddenly raised her mouth slightly, "do you want to say that you do this, just cultivate me with deep feelings?"


    Boro looked at her gently, "I knew for a long time that she would not come back. Although you are not her, your appearance is her. All your genes are extracted from her. In other words, your body is her. At least, it is enough to protect this body well, so My wish has been fulfilled. "


    The moon fell silent.


    Bolo was full of love in his eyes and whispered, "don''t be sad, my body will still be with you in the future. Just like this, I will be satisfied."


    The moon is still silent. Boro just looked at her gently, no longer open his mouth, like watching a finally grown up child, with nostalgia, emotion, deep feelings, and soft love.


    For a long time, Fei Yue raised her head slightly and seemed to wake up from her silent thoughts. When she saw Boro''s expression, she bit her lips slightly, and her face was hesitant and tangled. When BOLUO was just about to speak again, the expression suddenly disappeared and hung up a smile, which made Boro slightly stunned.


    "Is that what you want to see?" Fei Yue looks at him with a smile.


    Boro''s face changed slightly. "What?"


    "Do you want to soften my heart by saying so affectionate?" Fei Yue said with a smile, "what a great story, playing the villain, giving everything, and finally dying in the hands of my beloved, which really moved me. After all, I have her memory in my memory. Unfortunately, her memory is just a fragment for me. Your understanding of the magic mark of" dream educator "is only superficial after all. How can I, the user of magic mark, understand? ¡±


    Boro was stunned and his face became ugly. "Did you delete her memory?"


    "Of course not." "This memory is full of love for you, although it did not affect my subjective consciousness, it did cause some impact on me, so I couldn''t give up, did not delete, and I know that my reluctance is affected by the memory of emotion, but I still did not do so, sometimes know that does not mean can do, this is probably the emotion."


    "Then why do you betray me?" Boro seemed relieved and looked at her with pain in his eyes.


    Fei Yue couldn''t help laughing. "If you are the good person who plays the bad guy in the story, I will be moved. Unfortunately, you are not. You are just a bad person. I know you too well, and maybe even know you better than yourself. If you say that your initial obsession is to revive her, then later, when you are more and more desperate, your Obsession has been changed for a long time. You just want to become a God and satisfy yourself. People will always change. No matter how beautiful your feelings are, how persistent they are. In front of time and expanding desires, they are as weak as white paper. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Boro roared with anger.


    Fei Yue shook her head. "When I see through you, even if I have her in my memory, I have already lost my love for you. You are not worthy of it!" Without waiting for Boro to open his mouth, the sharp stab on his forehead plunged in.


    Bolo''s face shook, as stiff as a gape, and his eyes turned white.


    For a long time


    Fei Yue suddenly opens her eyes and shakes off her head like an electric shock. Her eyes are full of pain. She holds her head in her hands and squats down. Her throat roars like a beast.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dark, cold.


    Dudean felt like muddy water. His whole body was immersed in deep water, shivering with cold. He could see no end or boundary in his sight. There was no time here, but he could feel that it had been a long time, a long time.


    Is this the world after death?


    Do you want to wander here for countless years?


    If so, he would rather have his consciousness dissipated.


    As time goes on, the long waiting makes him feel boring, lonely, painful and afraid.


    When his mind was about to collapse, he suddenly felt the piercing cold gradually subsided. After a while, he felt a warm feeling, which was just a feeling. He could not say where he felt warm, because he could not feel the existence of the body.


    After a long time, he slowly heard the faint sound of gurgling, like the water flowing in the stream.


    Before long, he suddenly heard a surprise sound coming from a far away place. It was not true, but he could hear two words, "wake up!"


    At the same time, he suddenly saw a ray of light, lighting up the dark, extremely dazzling, he subconsciously closed his eyes, want to raise his hand to block, when the light is still unimpeded to shine over, his "closed eyes" also has no effect.


    Suddenly, he felt more comfortable in the dark than in the light.


    This dazzling light gradually softened down. At this time, dudean saw a few fuzzy faces in his sight, from far to near, gradually clear. It was just a few familiar faces, Barton, Noyce, Aurora.


    Seeing them, dudean was relieved, and Noyce''s fingers were loosened. He had pulled up his eyelids.


    After turning his eyes slightly and scanning around, he found that the light around him was not strong. This was a dark room, which was not much different from the room in the dark fortress where he had lived before. At this time, he saw a samba standing behind Noyes''s body. It was Samba who helped him test his body in the laboratory of the back hall of the palace.


    Samba''s face was tense at the moment, mixed with excitement and joy.


    Just for a moment, dudean understood what was going on and said with a smile, "did you bring me out?"


    Noyce and Barton immediately stepped aside and let Samba stand in front of dudean.


    Samba was nervous and excited, and nodded repeatedly, "teacher, she has an important experiment today. She has no time to take care of the freezer. I took the opportunity to smuggle you out."


    "In a twinkling of an eye, you''re so big and you''ve got a samba name. I almost didn''t recognize you, Edward."


    Samba said with a simple smile, "they also said that my long change is a little big, the teacher did not recognize it should be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Young master, it is thanks to Samba that we have been able to hide in the dark barriers these years." Noyce was respectful and smiling. "Since you left, we all changed our names. Samba used this new identity to show his excellent divine talent. He was cultivated by monasteries and magic research institutes. He laid out his network and provided us with a great convenient channel to do things secretly."


    They had been used to calling Edward "Samba" for a long time.


    "What''s more, I''m stupid. My teacher taught me all the magic skills, but I haven''t fully understood them." Samba grinned and scratched his head, some blushing.


    Du Di''an smile, the heart is filled with emotion, who could have expected that a student who had been randomly collected at the beginning had saved his own life and returned such great help to Noyce.


    "There''s no end to magic. You''re good enough." Dudean said with encouragement.


    Samba nodded heavily, "there''s no end to learning. You said, samba always keeps it in mind."


    Dudean nodded slightly and glanced down at his chest. There was a flash of gold in his pupils. Everything under his chest was revealed. It was still as broken as he had seen before he was in a coma. He sighed, and the golden light in his eyes faded down. He looked up at the crowd and said slowly, "my time is running out. Before I leave, I can send you to the kingdom of God or other giant walls. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. My body is missing. She will surely find you. Do you want to go to another wall or the kingdom of God?"


    All the people present were stunned and widened their eyes. Noyce said in a hurry: "young master, don''t be discouraged. We must be able to get through this difficult situation. We have persisted in such dangerous situations before. In the thorn flower prison, you are the first one to escape. What''s that? It''s a big deal. We''re leaving here. The world is so big, don''t we have a place for a few of us? "


    "Yes, yes, young master, you can''t give up!"


    "Dean, it wasn''t so easy for you to admit defeat before."


    Barton and Macon also advised.


    Dudean did not answer, samba next to him suddenly thought of something and looked at him in surprise, "teacher, you, you are not to her..." After working in the palace for several months, samba knew that Fei Yue had the ability to read and modify the memory. He met several masters of the Magic Research Institute, so she read the memory. Among them, she modified the memory and became a loyal servant.


    On the eve of the experiment, he also saw that dudean and Fei Yue were affectionate. He knew that his memory had been modified. He thought that after he woke up, he could use forced means to keep him and help him recover his original memory. However, he didn''t seem to immediately look for Fei Yue. Instead, he took them away at the first time. This is clearly hostile!


    "Was the memory modified? She did, but she didn''t succeed."


    Noyce and others looked at him and Samba in mist, not knowing what they were saying, but not interrupting.


    "Why?" Samba is also full of doubts, but he knows how ferocious this memory reading ability is. He has always expressed his loyalty, that is, he is worried that his memory will be read. In that case, the Fei Yue will know his identity, and all his calculations will be defeated, and even Du Dean will be implicated. He had secretly thought about how to resist the ability of the moon, but in the end, he had no idea!


    He really can''t think of how dudean did it. He can only say that the teacher is the teacher, and your uncle will always be your uncle!


    "A little bit of hypnosis." Dudean smiles. "Reading memory is not without solution. In fact, it has great defects. Hypnosis is only one of the methods of restraint. Although she knows that I want to hypnotize her when she reads the memory, it is only the memory that I deliberately pass on to her, and it is also the medium to start hypnosis. That is to say, I hypnotize myself first, and use the hypnotized memory as the medium, and vice versa She hypnotizes, and when she reads my memory, she touches the medium and is hypnotized by me


    What he said was a little confusing, a little vague, but Samba understood, and deeply understood the interests and the level of sophistication. He opened his eyes and looked at dudean in an incredible way. This man even cracked all this incomprehensible ability!


    The man who was once a genius of divinity and once ascended the position of wall Lord as a civilian is now so powerful and unfathomable!


    Nearby, Noyce and Barton and others barely understood. They looked at dudean in amazement. They didn''t expect that in the face of such a terrible enemy, dudean could find flaws.


    "Hypnotize yourself, then reverse hypnosis..." Samba murmured to himself that hypnosis is not a rare skill, but he did not think of it. He thought of it once in a while, but as soon as he considered the ability of Fei Yue to understand all the thoughts when reading the memory, he gave up the idea and thought that hypnosis was useless. However, dudean tried another way to hypnotize himself first, and then to hypnotize Fei Yue.


    If memory is a roll of tape, which will be played over time, then dudean will play the tape that was played yesterday and fold it onto today''s tape. Therefore, the memory seen by Fei Yue is from the day before yesterday to yesterday, but not today''s memory. This also leads to the fact that Fei Yue can''t observe the memory of dudean from beginning to end according to the process, otherwise, dudean will step by step Ideas, hypnotic means, will be discerned, everything is futile."Reading memory is powerful, but it is also a double-edged sword." "There are many possibilities. If you think of reading memory as a kind of eating, you should know that eating anything can lead to poisoning. Hypnosis is not poison. It can only be regarded as chewing a grain of sand. With her willpower, it is almost impossible to hypnotize her completely and keep it permanent


    Samba nodded vaguely. He felt that dudean''s words did not teach him how to solve problems, but told him how to think in the face of problems.


    "Then teacher, why don''t you hypnotize her? Even if it''s for a while, you can take the opportunity to kill her Samba asked curiously, although he knew that there must be a reason for dudean''s failure to do so, he could not think of any reason.


    Dudean smiles. "Her will and vigilance are stronger than we think. If my hypnosis changes her original idea, she will be aware of it immediately. She can only move a little bit on her original idea. For example, I hypnotize her and let her modify my memory


    Samba suddenly realized, "in fact, she didn''t modify it, but she was hypnotized by the teacher. She thought she had modified it. No wonder she didn''t notice. Sometimes I wanted to do something, but I didn''t do it, but in my heart, I mistakenly thought that I had done it. This is a very normal reaction, and it''s also a memory deviation. Only by hypnosis and traction, can we hide the past."


    Tudian looked at him approvingly. "Good."


    He really wanted to hypnotize him more, but he felt that Fei Yue had read his memory and his willpower was extraordinary. Finally, he chose to touch a little bit, which was the safest way.


    "Young master, since you have used hypnosis to avoid a robbery, why do you say that you are running out of time? While she is busy with experiments and has no time to pay attention to us, we can leave here immediately!" Barton couldn''t help saying.


    Duran sighed and shook his head slightly.


    Samba saw dudean''s expression and seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and he was silent.


    Noyce and Macon saw Samba''s reaction, and immediately knew that he knew some secrets. After all, he had been working in the laboratory of the palace, accompanying Fei Yue and Du Dean.


    "Samba, what''s going on?" Noyce asked samba in a deep voice instead of asking dudean.


    Samba''s body trembled a little. He looked up at dudean. He wanted to say something, but his eyes were sad. But soon, he thought of something, and his face looked puzzled. "Old teacher, your heart is gone. Why can you survive? No, I mean, since you can survive, can we... "


    What he said was incoherent, so that people did not know what he was trying to express, but when Noyce and Macon heard the first sentence, their brains went blank, their eyes widened, and they looked at Duran.


    Heart, gone?


    How could it be!


    How can the heart live without it?


    However, when they think of the scarlet moon, which was pierced by the divine light wave, their acceptance ability is much stronger. Samba is a teenager, but he seldom makes mistakes, and he will not make mistakes in such a big event.


    Dudean smile, not lost and depressed, but some beyond imagination of calm, in the recent experience of so many setbacks, ups and downs, and lost hellisha, his mentality has changed, look at things more indifferent, and he is more aware of the changes in his body than anyone else. To be honest, he can live and speak now I think it''s amazing.


    He does not expect such a broken body, but also can live a good life, continue to pursue the distant things.


    "I don''t know why, but I should not live long." Du Di''an laughed and comforted: "my heart was taken away by the scarlet moon. However, in the original position of the heart, it seems that a small organ has been formed, which can barely replace the role of the heart. In addition, I have controlled the blood volume with dragon blood technique of the dragon clan, reduced my own vital body response and reduced the burden on my heart. Therefore, I can barely survive, but this is only temporary It won''t be long. "


    Noyce and Macon, Barton and others gaped at him.


    If it wasn''t for dudean''s calm eyes, they really suspected that he was joking with them. However, the current atmosphere is obviously not suitable for joking. All the people finally slowly accepted dudean''s statement, but their mood became extremely complicated and miserable.


    "Is there no other way? Since your body has made other organs to replace the heart, you can certainly live as long as you take care of your body!" Noyce wanted to encourage dudien, but he felt that his words were a little pale. He knew nothing about him, even about many things.


    Dudean shook his head slightly. He didn''t want to mention the matter again. He also hoped that the organs formed could always exist, become more and more perfect, and completely replace the heart. However, he could feel the changes in the body. The organs were not his own flesh and blood, but the blood and flesh of the gods mixed with some of their own flesh and blood!


    Perhaps, this is caused by the terrible vitality of the factor of desolation.He did not know whether the organs would gradually devour his body when he grew up. The uranium ring on his neck needed to be removed sooner or later. He suspected that the things planted by Fei Yue were hidden in the uranium ring.


    Except that the uranium ring was the place where his perspective could not penetrate, every part of his body had been examined, and the fatal device that Fei Yue said was not found.


    Without the resistance of uranium ring, the factor of famine God will erode his brain. If there is uranium ring, he will fall into the hands of Fei Yue. This is a dead end with no choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The atmosphere in the room was a little gloomy. Dudean took the lead in breaking the depression and asked samba, "how long have I been in a coma? What''s going on in the palace these days


    Samba woke up from his thoughts and quickly replied, "teacher, you have been in a coma for 26 days since you entered the freezer. Half a month after you were in a coma, the woman did the experiment again, using the most special experimental body No. 3, but it still failed. However, on the day of the experiment, I heard that an extremely terrible person broke into the palace, and several masters who assisted her in the experiment did not survive and never saw them again. The terror strong man did not come out. The laboratory has been closed, and neither I nor other researchers have a chance to enter. "


    "It was not until two days ago that the laboratory was opened again. She called us together to continue the experiment. Today, we selected the latest demon hunting soldiers from the demon dragon clan. It is said that the blood vessel is very high. So today''s experiment is very grand. I and some other researchers have been excluded. Only a few masters from the Magic Research Institute have been sent to assist in it."


    "Terror strong?" Dudean heard his words, slightly frowned, "is the master of the demon hunting family?"


    Samba shook his head. "No, the demon hunting family has long been submissive, and it is impossible to attack her. Moreover, the man is very powerful. None of the shenhuang guards stationed outside the palace at that time could stop him. All of them were killed. These shenhuang guards were the highest guards of the barbarians, and their strength was better than that of the United States. If you want to kill them easily, it''s very difficult to do even the master It''s probably someone from outside the wall. "


    "Outside the wall? Deep walkers? " Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly. If it was an expert who wandered here, it was possible to attack the power center of the wall directly. But it was a little strange. These vagrants should know that every wall has an abyss to sit on. Why should the other side believe in attacking the enemy''s nest?


    "Is the news true?" Dudien has some doubts.


    "It should be true." Samba hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to make a promise. "Although I did not see it with my own eyes, many people on duty on that day saw them. The maids and bodyguards waiting outside the hall were also witnesses. I asked them and said that the situation was basically the same, including the figure characteristics of the strong man. It was said that it was the same as the fallen angel in the myth, with 12 wings and body It''s very big, very tall. "


    "Twelve wings?" Du Di''an''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly appears in his mind the figure of the great land like a demon. He is not dead? And found it here? How could, how did he know about the Sylvia wall?


    They span more than half of the Shenluo empire. Every time they set out, they would erase the traces. To say that Borneo tracked them through his super perceptual ability, he couldn''t believe it. If it''s not on your own, is it location?!


    Thinking of the positioning device hidden in the Shenluo Empire border guards, dudean felt that this should be the case. There must be a positioning device installed by Boro on him and Fei Yue, maybe in both human bodies!


    Uranium ring!


    Dudean immediately thought of what was under his neck, up and down. The only thing that could hide the positioning device seemed to be in the uranium ring. After all, his own flesh, blood and bones had been examined by fluoroscopy, and everything was as usual.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. BOLUO had their positioning device, but he did not appear until recently. Moreover, he was still in the image of twelve wings, which showed that he not only escaped from the three kings'' encirclement and suppression, but also was not seriously injured.


    The other party should have been able to catch up with them for a long time, but always followed them secretly. Perhaps, the other party took them as bait and wanted to take advantage of the fish!


    "The three kings didn''t die in the encirclement and suppression campaign, so they underestimated him..." "Did you just say that man didn''t come out? It''s the moon that''s calling you out to do the experiment? Are you sure it''s her? "


    Samba was a little nervous by Du Dean, and said in a daze: "I, I just heard about it, but I really didn''t see the expert they said. The one who summoned us to do the experiment is indeed the Fei Yue. Is that the teacher your friend?"


    Dudean felt his nervousness and knew that he was frightened by his murderous air. He felt a trace of apology in his heart, and his expression returned to calm again. He said, "once an enemy, but now, maybe you can be regarded as a friend. Anyway, it is best to stay away from home. But are you sure it''s Fei Yue who called you to do the experiment? Are you right? "


    Samba breathed a sigh of relief and said with a wry smile, "teacher, I can guarantee that it is true that we were summoned by the red moon. Although I have not spoken to her closely, I will not admit that she looks wrong."


    Dudean frowned. "How could it be?"


    He couldn''t figure out how could bolo''s caution show up unprepared? He was able to get rid of the three kings. He was absolutely the best among the kings. He was even stronger than ordinary kings. Even if he was injured, he was enough to kill Fei Yue. Moreover, it was no different from crushing an ant. But now what disappeared was BOLUO, and what remained was Fei Yue.


    Noyce and Macon looked at each other and felt a little strange. Noyce asked in a very low voice, "young master, is this man very strong, more powerful than that woman named the month of love?"Dudean looked at him and nodded slightly. "He should be one of the best masters in human beings. Even if thousands of wall masters besiege him, they will be easily killed, which is no different from killing a piece of insects."


    Noyce and other people''s pupils contracted and gaped. In their eyes, the wall master who was as strong as the devil was so weak in front of that man? Isn''t the wall master the first-class figure at the top of the human pyramid?


    "Is it that Fei Yue surrendered and worked for him again?" He shook his head. Instead of thinking about it, he said to Noyes, "the situation here is more dangerous than I imagined. We must leave as soon as possible. You can immediately gather the people you trust and leave together."


    Several people looked at each other, some hesitated. This is their hometown. Although it is not easy to survive, in their hearts, the world outside the wall is an unknown, dark, full of dangerous demons, and there is no hope.


    "Dean, do we have to get out of here?" It was Macon. His eyes were still, no fear, no perplexity. He just looked at Duran. "Is there any other way? For example, as before, she changed her identity information and settled down here. Sylvia is so big. We live in the wilderness near the wall. She may not be able to find us even if she is full of wanted notices. "


    Dudean looked at his eyes and immediately understood his intention. He was not afraid of death, but wanted a more secure solution.


    "Too dangerous." "Silvia is big, but if she really wants to find us, it''s easy to find our clues. As long as we find one of us, or related people, we can figure out the position of the rest of us by reading the memory. Only by completely away from it is the safest way."


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, "you can not leave here, her main target is me, but in order to find me, she is likely to find you first, so it is too dangerous to stay here, and leaving is the only way."


    Noyce and Barton, Aurora and others were all silent.


    Within two seconds of silence, Barton was the first to say, "Dean, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Noyce also said, "you gave me my life. I will follow you wherever I go."


    Aurora looked indifferent and said, "you have given me the ability to avenge my sister. My life is yours. Even if I have been living outside the wall, it doesn''t matter."


    Macon laughs when he hears some people''s words. He feels happy for dudean. There are so many people who are willing to follow him with their own lives. Such a man is his brother and can entrust his life to him!


    "If we leave, I suggest going to another giant wall. If the woman''s experiment is successful, she will definitely go to a big place like the kingdom of God. We can go to other giant walls first and then go to the kingdom of God when we have enough strength." Said Macon.


    What he said was his own idea, without any modification, and he was not afraid of dudean''s misunderstanding. He believed that he could understand his mind.


    Dudean''s eyes passed over several faces. There was a trace of warmth in his eyes. Time would change a lot of things, but it didn''t seem to change them. They were comfortable, lazy and enjoying the most unbearable things in human nature, but they didn''t change their hearts. He suddenly felt very ashamed. Compared with them, he paid too little, and this trust made him feel guilty.


    There was a sigh in his heart, but dudean''s expression did not change. He said, "go to another wall. Before you leave, you can gather together the people who are willing to follow and are absolutely loyal. Inform the other brothers who have not come. In addition, prepare the food and medicine you need on the way."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully with a smile on his face, and felt as if he had returned to the invincible days when he had been under the command of Tudian.


    "Can we get uranium crystal through the channels in our hands?" Asked dudean again.


    Noyes was surprised, but soon returned to normal. "Is it uranium crystal ore for experiment? It''s rare. If you need it, you can buy some in various underground markets, but the weight is very small. "


    "Try to find it, no matter how much it costs." Said dudean.


    Noyce nodded. "I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Within an hour, Noyce, Barton and others gathered their close friends to gather in the new secret stronghold. There were 24 people, including Noyce and others. Most of them didn''t know him, but none of them didn''t know him.


    "Cage is in the dark walls of the outer wall. I''ve sent for him, but it may be a little longer." Said Noyce to dudean.


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Do you have any news about uranium crystal?"


    "It will take a little time. I have used all my contacts and intelligence networks to collect it. Many people have promised to trade. It is estimated that it will not be recovered until around 5:6 p.m." Noyce was busy.


    Dudean took out his pocket watch and took a look at it. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, that is to say, three or four hours to wait.


    "First go to the outer wall area and wait, and meet with kage. In addition, there is a person here who is responsible for recovering uranium crystals." Dudean got up, feeling dizzy and anemic. He stopped for a moment, recovered quickly, and walked out.


    The eyes of the people gathered in the hall were full of awe, and they immediately turned aside to make way for them. They looked down at their toes one after another, and did not dare to look up.


    Dudean''s immediate confidants, such as Noyce and Barton, followed. A group of people swarmed out of the stronghold, surrounded by remote streets without pedestrians. Only a group of black ponies gathered on the street. The horses were not big and were about the height of donkeys. Even women with short stature could sit on them at once.


    However, although these black ponies are not big, they are the king of horses. They are very famous and are called Wolf horses.


    Wolves and horses are flexible, wild and bloodthirsty, and feed on meat. Even hunters are hard to subdue. They travel 3000 days in the day and 10000 at night. The highest speed can reach 250 miles per hour. Even outside the wall, they can gallop freely.


    Wolves and horses are expensive, only sold by the Magic Research Institute. They are generally equipped for the masters with identity and background in the demon hunting family.


    Dudean saw these wolves and horses, a little surprised, did not expect that Noyce and others mixed better than he imagined.


    "Young master, please." Noyes leads the way.


    When dudean came to the wolves and horses, when he approached, the wolves and horses turned around and showed their sharp teeth. Their heads were like horses and wolves. They were full of murderous spirit. Ordinary people would have been scared away.


    Seeing nothing, Tudian went straight past.


    As he got closer and closer, the wolf horse''s sharp teeth soon shrank, one by one whispered and retreated, as if in fear of something.


    Dudean turned over and sat on the back of a slightly larger wolf horse. The wolf horse''s limbs were soft and almost fell down. He kept moaning. Soon, a clatter sounded. When he looked down, he saw that the wolf horse was full of feces and urine, and his limbs trembled like chaff. He would fall down at any time.


    In this scene, Noyce and their confidants were at loggerheads. They knew how fierce the wolf horse was to be tamed. They didn''t expect that dudean had done nothing, and the wolf horse would faint. What is the situation?


    Dudean also felt puzzled. He didn''t deliberately release his murderous spirit, nor did he reveal his magic trace. According to the reason, the feeling he showed at the moment should be similar to that of ordinary people. How could this wolf horse be so miserable?


    "Young master, would you like to change it?" Noyce went forward to wipe his sweat.


    With some helplessness, dudean turned down and walked to a wolf horse beside him.


    The other steeds behind the steed could have retreated, and the steed, who had been watched by Tudian, seemed to want to retreat, but his limbs were nailed to the ground and did not move. It whimpered and begged, and his limbs trembled.


    Dudean was speechless and could only stop and say, "you ride, I''ll fly over."


    Noyce also saw that these wolves and horses did not dare to be approached by dudean. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "how can I get you another carriage, young master?"


    "No need." Dudean shook his head slightly, and his mind moved, trying to stimulate the power of the Seperater''s magic mark.


    However, that familiar feeling did not appear, he suddenly found that he could not feel the power of the magic mark!


    "How could..." Dudean was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking down at his body, trying to inspire the seperated demon body No response.


    This time, dudean was a little surprised. Did he get rid of his magic mark? He could not help but want to see the situation in his body. His mind moved. Like instinct, his vision changed. Clothes and skin fat layer on the surface of his body were penetrated, and he saw the bones, viscera and other organs in his body.


    He was stunned for a moment and his sight quickly returned to its original state.


    "The ability of perspective is still there. Why doesn''t the demon body react..." With a sigh of relief in his heart, he could not help but wonder. Soon, he recalled the feeling he felt when he stimulated the pupil perspective, which seemed to be the instinct of the body, rather than driving the power of the magic mark in his body first, and then using the power of the magic mark to enter the pupil to change.


    "Do you mean..." There was something in his mind.


    Puff!


    There was a sudden sound of cutting, and a sudden stop as soon as a whine came out.Dudean instinctively wanted to look behind him, and his sight changed accordingly. Seeing the situation behind him, he entered the 360 degree field of vision with his magic pupil. He saw that his clothes were torn, and the black split wings connected like steel blades were exposed. Due to the sudden extension and too close distance, he accidentally cut the wolf horse behind his back, which was so scared that he was full of urine and feces A few paragraphs.


    Noyce, who was next to him, was also frightened. He had stood closer just now and was almost swept away.


    "It''s ok..." There was a sigh of relief in dudean''s heart. Naturally, he noticed that he had almost hurt Noyce by mistake. Fortunately, he felt the split wing on his back for a moment. He felt like an extended arm. He was in control. But the split wing seemed a little different from before. He just wanted to feel it carefully. He suddenly thought of something. He looked up and saw Barton and Macon, as well as their hearts Abdomen all looks at oneself in a daze.


    "You go first, and I''ll come later." ''said Duran at once.


    Barton, Macon and others came back to their senses and looked at dudean. Without asking, they immediately asked their confidants to mount the wolf horse.


    "Young master, shall I go first?" Noyce came to the end and asked dudean, "do you know the way?"


    "Yes, go." Duran smiles.


    After Noyce left, dudean''s expression became calm. He slowly felt the split wings on his back. At the same time, his mind turned. Soon, his whole body was covered with black scales. In a flash, he was in the state of the whole demon of the severer. He was like a monster covered with sword blades all over his body, including his pupils. There was something strange about his pupils. He couldn''t find the shadow of human beings.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly, waved his blade, and inadvertently drew traces on the ground. He was a little surprised to see his own body. The demon body of the severer was quite different from that before. First of all, it was more thoroughly demonized. Before that, his face still kept the outline of human beings, but now it is covered by sharp blade and black armor, so it is impossible to distinguish, or even if his body is overturned Turn around, people will not think that this is his head.


    In addition, the joints of the demon body have dark gold interlayer, which is a kind of strange material, very hard, which perfectly protects the defects of the seperated body and the weak points of defense.


    What''s more, the process of entering the demon body is different from the past. In the past, he first stimulated the power of the magic mark, stimulated the magic mark, and then cooperated with the energy in the magic weapon to enter the whole demon body. Now, as soon as the feeling idea arrived, the power in the body spread out, forming the body of the demon body. Then, the clear sense of touch came from these bodies, and the nerves were closely connected and controlled freely.


    This feeling, like the power of the magic mark, is completely integrated with his body. He no longer needs the magic mark as a medium, or his body becomes a huge magic mark!


    Skillfully controlling the demon body and moving for a moment, dudean folded up his body, only showing the split wings on his back. With a whoosh, he set off a strong wind. In a moment, he flew hundreds of meters high into the sky, turning into a black line, and flying straight to the distance.


    He felt that he was not flying fast, but the streets and houses under his feet were rapidly retrogressive, including the strong wind rushing towards him. He could hardly hear any other sound.


    A few minutes later, he saw the wall of sighing, immediately pulled himself up and flew straight over.


    After climbing several kilometers above the sky, he crossed the wall of sighing and went straight down into the sky above the outer wall.


    The familiar outer wall area, the familiar structure, the commercial area and residential area, and the slum area are divided into three spaces like a rectangular box, which is more crowded and smaller. Compared with the land in the inner wall area, the outer wall area only occupies 20% of the area of Sylvia.


    Dudean landed in a secluded place in the business district. He landed steadily, setting off the dust on the ground. His thoughts moved. His wings folded and he pursued the smell. He came to a grand courthouse.


    This is the branch of the inquisition. At the moment, there is a group of black ponies at the door. Two of them are still sitting on their backs.


    When they saw dudean, they were startled and jumped off the wolf horse and trotted over.


    "Young master, you are here."


    "And they?"


    "Lord noys and Lord Barton, they are in."


    Duidian nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, their second stronghold was the judgment center in the outer wall District, which was a good place to choose. Who could have thought that under the judgment center, which symbolized justice and holiness, was the hiding place of these dark believers?


    In the brightest places, the darkness is always invisible because it is covered.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, he saw the secret underground building under the courthouse. He also saw Noyce and Barton leading people into the underground building and found kage in the underground building.


    Today, cage is still bald, with two more scars on his face, one of which runs across the bridge of his nose and is now meeting Noyce.


    "I thought the king was coming back, but I didn''t expect to leave again in dismay..." Dudean looked at his old friends in the underground buildings with perspective. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes. When he left, he thought that he would die or return to glory. Who knew he would end up in such a field?


    With a sigh, dudean looked up in silence, wondering when he could be as free as the idle cloud in the sky and no longer run.Before long, Noyce came out with cage and a bunch of confidants.


    Kaki had known for a long time that dudean was back and that he had been caught in the palace to do experiments. When he saw him alive, he rushed forward in surprise and laughed, "ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily!"


    Noyce frowned. "How to talk."


    Kaki patted his head. "Forget it. Don''t blame me, young master."


    "When you''re ready, let''s go," dudean waved


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully and turned to greet his confidants.


    Soon, these confidants carried a lot of burdens from the trial center, mounted their own wolf horses and were ready to set off at any time.


    "Go." With the magic wings on his back, he soared into the air and flew straight out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Noyes and others walked along the secluded streets, where few pedestrians could be seen. Their routes had already been blocked in advance. In this outer wall area, his influence was everywhere, and it was not too much to say that he was covering the sky.


    When he arrived at the golden fortress in the frontier, Noyes asked his confidants to ring the signal bomb in advance. He saw a yellow smoke bomb rising on the fortress. When a group of people rode, the gate under the fortress had already opened.


    Out of the gold fortress, it is the most outer edge of the wilderness, weeds, everywhere you can see fierce beasts.


    With the strength of Noyes and others, naturally there is no need to worry about these low-level mutant beasts, and soon they came to the towering wall. At the hunter''s passage under the wall, two teams of knights in Holy See''s bright armor stood here, waiting for dudean and Noyes to approach, suddenly saluted, and then opened the hunter''s passage.


    Seeing that it was his own man, dudean folded up his magic wings and drilled into the passage.


    Noyce, Barton and others jumped off the wolf horse and led their own wolf horse into it.


    Walking through the dark passage, and walking out again, it is already outside the huge wall. The smell in the air seems to be very different, with fresh and bloody air.


    "Young master, there is our stronghold in area 9 ahead. Do you want to go there and settle down temporarily?" Noyce asked dudean.


    Duidian nodded. "Yes, you can lead the way."


    Noyce immediately turned over and sat on the wolf horse and rode away first.


    Barton and his confidants followed, and dudean extended his magic wings and flew low to follow.


    Along the way, they met two walking corpses wandering near the wall. They were killed by Noyce. Half an hour later, they came to the ninth district which Noyce said. They had been cleaned up. There were many corpses lying on the street. Most of them had their heads cut off or their foreheads pierced by sharp objects. In addition, there were some demons with strong black hair Body, has been dead for a long time, the flesh and blood are rotting, emitting a disgusting smell.


    The stronghold of Noyes is a well preserved large building, which seems to be a company building in the old times. The glass on the building is broken a lot, and the rest is covered with dust, but it still reflects the dazzling light in the sun.


    Hundreds of corpses were piled up outside the building, which had already rotted into white bones. Judging from the position and posture of the bodies, it seemed that the staff were scrambling to run out of the building.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly jumped down from a broken window on the fourth floor of the building and landed in front of Noyes, the front of the building. He was a young man in black. After landing on the ground, he knelt on one knee, and his face was respectful. "My subordinate has seen the black crow!"


    Black crow is another name of Noyce in the dark holy see. It is said that the black crow is a bird perched on the devil''s shoulder. When the devil wakes up, the black crow patrols the world, bringing disaster and suffering to the world.


    Noyce, with a cold look on his face, said, "does anyone come to district nine?"


    "Reply to your excellency, a hunting team passed by 24 days ago, but did not stop. It should have passed by during the mission." The young man in Black said respectfully.


    Noyce nodded slightly. "Get ready. We''re going to settle down here and make room for a big room."


    "Yes, my Lord." The young man in black nodded respectfully.


    At this time, three shadows flashed and appeared at the gate of the building. Seeing Noyes and others brought by the young man in black, they immediately saluted. They all wore the same standard clothes, like a special army.


    Dudean was a little surprised. He saw that these men were pioneers. Such figures are all top-notch experts in the wall. They are actually stationed in the ninth district which has been swept out by hunters?


    There was a flash of gold in his pupils. Soon, the situation in the building appeared in his eyes. He was stunned, and then he was a little surprised. There was a glimmer of appreciation in the eyes of Noyce.


    "Young master, this ninth district is one of our strongholds outside the wall." Noiste slowed down, followed dudean''s side, and said in a low voice: "I heard you mentioned that a new shelter was developed outside the wall. After you left, I was worried about something happening inside the wall, so I built several shelters secretly outside the wall. If you can''t stay in the wall, you can also settle here."


    "Smart." Dudean said with a smile.


    Noyce laughed. "It''s all your ideas, young master."


    The young man in black who led the way in front of him and the three people who bowed their heads to salute at the door saw Noyce''s appearance. They didn''t know dudean. They were all the people that Noyce had saved from suffering. They knew how much energy Noyce had. They didn''t expect that he would be so humble.


    "Please." The young man in black removed a collapsed stone slab, but behind it was a door. Behind the door was a dark staircase leading to the ground.


    Dudien was not surprised. He had already seen that the lower part of the building had been transformed into an underground base by Noyce, which could afford the word "shelter". The underground base was well-equipped, with luxurious living and rest areas, a work area full of various instruments, and a armory full of explosives and guns.


    There is no big difference between the guns in this one and those in the old times. It is also a metal shell bullet. The only difference is that the accuracy and power of the gun are different. But it is a real pistol!When he came to the living area on the ground floor, the young man in black wanted to take dudean and Noyes to the largest room inside and arrange for them to have a rest. However, dudean waved him back and turned to Noyes and said, "let''s let the others rest first. Let''s go inside the wall and see how the uranium crystal collection is."


    "Yes, young master." Noyce nodded respectfully.


    After settling down his chin and other confidants, dudean and Noyce returned to the wall. This time, instead of riding a wolf horse, Noyce exerted all his strength and barely kept up with dudean''s speed.


    Seeing the strength of Noyce, dudean felt that he and Barton''s strength should be promoted. At the beginning, although he left a lot of resources, they were ordinary resources. The strength of Noyes and kaki was still stuck at the peak level of Neihuang, which was the same level as the original dragon mother and wing king. Although they have a lot of magic marks to choose from, and a large amount of holy syrup to take, they must strengthen the magic marks if they want to be masters.


    The number of legendary magic marks is rare, so it is very difficult to find five of the same legendary magic marks to strengthen them. As a result, Noyce and kaki reached the peak of Neihuang early, but they have been stuck in this step.


    With Noyce''s full speed, they quickly return to the inner wall, then cross the outer wall area and return to the secret stronghold in the inner wall area.


    "Is there anything wrong?" After entering the secret stronghold, Noyce looked majestic and inquired about the contact here. The stronghold was very simple, but it was equipped with a telegraph. Since the introduction of electricity by dudean, Sylvia''s industrial development has made rapid progress, and Edward is the man who has taken advantage of this wave of industrial revolution and instilled with dudean''s ideas, quickly climbed the wave.


    "Reply to your excellency, two telegrams have just arrived. The uranium crystal has been bought and is on its way." Stationed in the secret stronghold was a young woman in a veil with a beautiful voice, long fingers and a very flexible look.


    Noyce nodded slightly. "Urge them, at all costs, to get them in half an hour, even if it''s hard!"


    "Yes, my Lord." The woman took a look at Du Dean beside her and felt that this was a big man. She didn''t dare to ask, so she quickly knocked out the telegram as soon as she promised.


    "Sit down, young master." Noyce didn''t ask dudean to stand and immediately brought the chair.


    Without humility, he opened his chair and sat down, waiting quietly.


    About ten minutes later, two groups of men in black sneaked in, confronted the secret signals outside the secret stronghold, and then came in. They took out two bags of things, about the size of their heads, from their arms. They were two uranium mines.


    The uranium mine looked like a green on a stone, and dudean frowned slightly, but thinking that Noyes had equipment for refining in his shelter outside the wall, he collected the two uranium mines.


    Before long, several groups of people came in one after another, bringing in uranium ores of different sizes and finely refined uranium crystals.


    Seeing that the weight was enough, he set out at once and did not wait for the people who came after him.


    By the time we returned to our stronghold in sector 9 outside the wall, it was already getting dark. It was autumn, and the sun was setting at about five o''clock, leaving only a light dusk.


    As time was pressing, he took uranium ore and fine uranium crystal to the second layer base equipped with various instruments. After grinding and soaking the uranium ore, he found a sharp knife to quickly separate the uranium on it.


    And the uranium crystals that had been refined, he ground them into sand, and then he found a piece of tough animal skin and rolled it up. The skin was rolled into a ring, just enough to cover the neck.


    After two pieces of uranium ore were decomposed successively, the collected uranium was completely filled with the hide ring, and the remaining uranium deposit was handed over to Noyes to receive in the backpack.


    Looking at this improvised rough leather uranium ring, dudean took a deep breath and asked Noyce to bring a mirror and sit in front of it. He took out some scalpels and anesthetized his neck.


    After the neck lost consciousness, immediately cut the neck surface with a scalpel, the pupil was golden, and the situation in the neck was clearly visible.


    The scalpel quickly rotated at his fingertips, cutting the epidermis without injuring blood vessels. When the epidermis was peeled off, the emerald uranium ring in the flesh and throat was exposed.


    The green uranium seems to be full of vitality, but it is actually fatal. Around the uranium ring, the blood and flesh have become necrotic, and the color of the blood capillaries far away has also become a touch of emerald color, which seems to have been infected by radiation.


    Dudean took a deep breath, held out a cleaver blade behind his back, moved slowly to the front of the uranium ring, and made a gentle stroke.


    The sharp blade cuts iron like mud, and the hard uranium ring is easily cut off without any debris.


    Dudean''s eyes were dignified. He held the uranium ring in both hands and quickly pulled it out. Then he quickly grabbed the needle and thread that had been prepared nearby. He lifted up the skin on the surface and sewed up the wound. Then he tied the previously made animal skin uranium ring to his neck. This action was completed in one minute.


    "Young master, is this?" Noyce witnessed dudean''s operation on his own. His face was full of shock. He didn''t expect that dudean wore such a thing in his neck. It was obviously not Dudian who put it on himself. It''s hard to imagine what he had experienced before. He took out the uranium ring from dudean''s face without changing his color. He knew that this man was as calm and tolerant as ever!"I''ll find a magic object and put it on it. I''ll find a stronger one. I like to look for food everywhere." He said, pointing to the uranium ring cut off from the ground.


    Noyce regained consciousness and was puzzled. "Young master, why do you want to put this on yourself? This uranium crystal seems to be not good for your health. Can''t you wear it?"


    "This can restrain the spirit factor in my body." With a brief remark, dudean got up and went outside. Although the animal skin uranium ring made by him is wrapped around the neck, the effect is no different from that of the previous uranium ring. After all, what the God fearing is the radioactive radiation of uranium, which is not affected by the mere skin. At the beginning, Borneo embedded the uranium ring in the skin of his neck, mainly because he was worried that it would be broken easily, or that he would hide the contents of the uranium ring.


    Seeing that Noyes had picked up the uranium ring, he turned and waved, took it from his hand, and glanced at it with perspective, but it was still impermeable.


    With a flash of his eyes, he took the broken uranium ring into a metal foil that had previously ground uranium crystals and crushed it with a metal hammer.


    Soon, a piece of metal chip was exposed in the broken uranium ring, about one centimeter square.


    Seeing this, dudean was relieved. It seemed that the problem was indeed in the uranium ring.


    He smashed the other half of the uranium ring, but this time there was nothing in it.


    Dudean''s brow slightly frowned, which is a bit should not!


    If the metal chip is Borneo''s embedded positioning device, what is the thing that Fei Yue planted for itself? Is she deliberately blackmailing herself?


    He looked down at his body, through perspective, from head to foot again, however, there is still no metal in his body, only part of the mutant blood infected by the blood and flesh of the wild God.


    He thought for a moment, still can''t think of a clue, simply no longer delay, handed the metal chip to Noyes, "this is the positioning device, find a magic object to install."


    Nowiston suddenly took over the metal chip.


    Dudean went back to the first floor of the base and asked Barton to call up everyone and get ready to go.


    "Young master, it''s dark. Do you want to keep on going?" Barton did not ask.


    Dudean nodded. "It''s dark in this area. Don''t worry."


    Barton thought that this is also true. He can roam here with his strength alone. Besides, there is dudean who is far more powerful than him.


    "All ready to go! Take all your luggage with you Barton immediately called to the people in the rest area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Noyce embeds the metal chip into a blood firefly that comes out to forage at night. The blood firefly has a big fist. Although it is a low-level demon, it has a wide range of activities. It is often accompanied by powerful demons. The blood firefly attracts other demons to get close by with its own blood color fluorescence, and the powerful demons around it are responsible for killing. The leftovers left after eating the demon are The food source on which blood fireflies live.


    After processing the positioning device, dudean took a group of people to wait, and headed south in the starry night.


    If there is a chance, dudean would like to see what kind of creatures the trolls are outside the south, and whether there will be another human Empire there?


    After entering the wasteland, the number of demons they met along the way increased significantly. Without the help of dudean, noys, Barton, kacci and others rushed to kill them quickly. Although they were all inner wasteland, their strength was not inferior to the wing king of the demon hunting family, and the dragon mother and others were not inferior. When Du Dean was the wall master, he plundered all the top secret combat skills and many valuable fighting skills of the three demon hunting families. He not only learned by himself, but also taught them to Noyes and others. Compared with the winged king and dragon mother, what they learned was more complicated and rich. However, their learning time was limited, and they did not reach the level of dragon mother in a single aspect.


    "Young master, there is a black wasteland ahead, which has not been developed." Noyce looked at the map, and when he knew that dudean was going to leave, he prepared a map of the wasteland outside the wall, which recorded in detail the situation of the strongholds and demons of the demon hunting family.


    Dean nodded and went on


    The undeveloped wasteland is very dangerous for the demon hunting family, but it is nothing in front of him. It can be swept by the strength of Noyes and others alone. After all, it is close to the huge wall, and the probability of abyssal level demons is extremely low.


    Soon after they entered the black wasteland, they met a four or five story magic creature, like a hill, crawling on the ground, rugged on its back, like a jagged rock. If it was not for the heat source vision to capture its life response, it would be mistaken for a convex hill.


    "Hunting level 62 rock mountain beast, inner wasteland level..." A black leather clad woman with a mask behind Noyes sensed the creature and whispered to Noyce.


    Noyce''s eyes were slightly frozen. The rock mountain beast is famous for its terrible defense. It is almost impossible to hurt it in the same rank. Unless it is a dismember who is also famous for its attack, or the Dragon demon of the dragon clan, it can be defeated.


    Dudean flew straight past, this time did not give Noyes and others to practice, that was too much time.


    As if he felt him approaching, dudean saw that the mountain beast moved slightly, but soon continued to crawl in place. He did not know whether he wanted to wait for him to sneak in, or whether he knew that the enemy was not easy to provoke, so he planned to muddle through.


    Dudean fell lightly on the back of the rock mountain beast. He felt that the rock mountain beast at his feet seemed to vibrate slightly. He laughed. Suddenly, a black sharp blade extended from his spine. With a whoosh, like a black lightning bolt, it quickly fell into the back shell of the rock mountain beast and extended to the bottom.


    Roar!


    A low roar, mixed with the color of pain.


    The black awn flashed and lifted back, making a gap more than ten meters long, and blood was blooming.


    The rock mountain beast''s body was cut from the middle, but it didn''t die for a moment. It howled with pain and shook its body. It struggled to get up from the ground, but did not climb for a few steps, then fell down heavily again.


    Dudean waved to Noyce and others. "Keep up."


    Noyce and Barton, with their eyes burning hot, quickly catch up with them.


    After them, a group of confidants saw dudean''s hand for the first time, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. This is a demon of inner wasteland level. How could he die like this?


    Although they have heard that dudean was very strong and killed the master, it was only a rumor. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. They only knew that when dudean usurped the throne and became the leader of the wall, Aristotle, the real wall master, was not in the wall and was made a hole by Dudian. But now it seems that the strength of dudean is not as good as that of Aristotle Where to go!


    When Noyes and others passed by, the rock mountain beast still fell in the pool of blood, whining in a low voice. It did not die immediately, nor could it move. It had to wait for other demons to smell the blood and eat it.


    Dudean flew over the heads of the crowd, all the way forward. Before long, he met a landmine wolf with a hunting level of more than 40. His attack was swift and violent. There was a slight biological current attached to the wolf''s claws, which could paralyze the prey.


    This time, before dudean shot, Noyce and kaki had taken the lead to rush out. They attacked together and quickly surrounded and killed the landmine wolf.


    At about 12 o''clock in the evening, dudean and others finally left the black wasteland and killed hundreds of demons along the way. Nearly half of them were pioneers. They also met two master level demons, Lord, and were killed by dudean.


    "I didn''t meet the legendary monster." Noyce smashed his mouth. For the first time, he felt that the scenery outside the wall was so beautiful. Although he met many demons along the way, he felt unprecedented security. Including their confidants, no one sacrificed. On the contrary, he got four rare named demons. Of course, there were many ordinary and rare named demons, but all his confidants were equipped with rare level naming The magic mark of the magic object, so he didn''t pick up those rare level ghost spirit insects, and lost them directly."When you go to the abyss, you will meet it."


    Noyce shrank his tongue and said with a wry smile, "it''s better not to meet. It''s too dangerous." Although he knew that dudean had the ability to kill legendary demons, they had a long way to go, and it was best to avoid fighting. In case of injury, they would cause chain reaction and even mass destruction.


    "Two hundred miles ahead is the edge of the abyss." The previous woman in black leather reported to Noyce.


    Noyce nodded slightly and looked at Tudian. "Are we going to rest here? Is it too dangerous to drive in the abyss at night?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the abyss is also divided into different levels, as long as you don''t get close to the pit."


    "Magic pit?" Noyce was stunned.


    As he moved on, he told them about the abyss, including the name of the kingdom of God and the borders outside the kingdom. Noyce, cage, Barton and others, as well as a crowd of confidants, were stunned. They didn''t expect that the world was so vast that Sylvia was nothing at all. It was just a small corner of the world!


    An hour later, people came to the edge of the abyss, where there was the temperature of God insect powder. Flags and metal signboards were planted on the ground. However, after the baptism of wind and frost, the words on the billboard were a little vague and covered with dark green mold.


    People look at the front, vaguely feel that the world ahead seems to become more profound and dark, the light seems to be swallowed up a lot, which makes people feel a little nervous.


    There was no pause, and he flew straight by.


    Noyce, cage and others hesitated for a moment, but they also quickly followed. A group of confidants behind them looked around, followed closely, and did not dare to fall behind.


    He was not afraid to see the situation around him, but he was not afraid to see the situation around him.


    This time he crossed the boundary of the abyss and did not meet the "forest of despair". In front of him was a vast plain with mountains at the end.


    This seemingly endless plain, there is no trace of any magic objects, only everywhere you can see the dead bones of huge animals, as well as the strange birds gliding from the grass in the plain to fly away.


    "Well?" Dudean''s eyes suddenly congealed and fell on a grassland thousands of meters away from the front. There was no foreign matter on the grassland, but there was a very light heat source reaction flowing in the grass. Without his heat source vision, he could not even detect it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Noyce and others saw that dudean suddenly stopped and stopped. They looked around with awe inspiring faces, but they didn''t see any abnormality.


    With a flash of gold in his pupil, Du Dean''s eyes penetrated into the grass. Suddenly, he saw that the soil under the heat source grass was covered with black poisonous snake like rhizomes. They twisted gently in the soil, and the rhizomes were flowing with blood. They were living creatures!


    "Wait here." Dudean said, and his body flew away quickly.


    When he flew over the hot grassland, seven or eight black vines sprang up from the grass swaying with the wind. They were as fast as electricity, twining and pulling down the hands, feet and thighs of dudean.


    Noyce and cage, who were watching from the rear, suddenly changed their faces when they saw that dudean was attacked. They did not pay attention to dudean''s orders and rushed over.


    Within a hundred meters of their rushing out, the plain suddenly trembled slightly. In the grassland where dudean was dragged in, a large number of seaweed like vines were raised and grew wildly. At the same time, the grassland was also high and high, like a hill, and the weeds twisted on the surface were like poisonous snakes, which were ferocious and terrifying.


    Poof!


    In the startled eyes of Noyes and others, the top of the strange monster suddenly breaks, and a figure flies out of it. It is dudean. His arms and thighs protrude from the sharp edge, and the rest of the parts still maintain the human appearance.


    "Roar!"


    The middle of the magic ball like a weed ball suddenly roared, like a tiger in the mountain forest. At the next moment, its body like a weed quickly pulled straight and ejected, like hundreds of javelins, suddenly stabbed dudean.


    Dudean looked down from the sky and did not dodge. A long black tail with scales and sharp blades suddenly extended behind his spine. The scales on the long tail were all up, like a row of dense blade. When the two collided, the sharp contact body ejected by the grass demon was cut off, and the black green blood flowed from the fracture, sending out a strange smell.


    "Abyss level..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not expect to meet a demon with a hunting level of more than 200. This vast plain is mostly its territory. No wonder there are no small grassland demons on it.


    His figure moved, his whole body suddenly out of a few meters long black spines, suddenly dive down.


    The chaotic touch on the head of the grass group demon suddenly cracked, revealing a sharp huge mouth, which was covered with layers of snow-white sharp teeth, and bit dudean.


    Whoosh!


    The long black tail behind the spine of dudean''s spine swung, like a huge black ruler, whipped on the "cheek" of the demon from the side, and the scales on the tail stood up, tearing a large part of its mouth.


    With the power of his long tail, his body spirals and reverses in the air, splits the iron and steel feathers on his wings and folds them together. At first glance, he looks like two black choppers, like a propeller, strangling towards the grass group.


    The grass group demon sent out a shrill roar and gathered all over his body. It turned into a sharp gun and shield, and while resisting dudean''s attack, he was waiting for an opportunity to shoot at him.


    However, the sharpness of the severed wings was no less sharp than that of the long tail extended by dudean. As soon as it touched the giant gun which was gathered by the contacts, it was easily cut off, and then it was cut across all the way. The thick shield gathered by hundreds of touching bodies could not resist it and was scratched with a huge mouth.


    Without waiting for the body to stop, the long tail suddenly pierced through the gap in the shield, and then extended rapidly, straight into the mouth of the grass demon.


    The grass group demon immediately gave out a shrill scream. The whole body touched the body like crazy shaking and slapping. The body quickly went to the ground and wanted to escape from the earth.


    How could dudean let the prey run away, and his whole body was demonized, like a ferocious cleaver, he rushed at the grass ball demon, dancing with his sharp blade, and quickly cut off the contact body on the surface of the grass ball demon, and cut out a series of sharp wounds. The tissue in these wounds was completely filed, and could not be healed, and the blood flow was not stopped. However, the sharp pain made the grass demon escape Faster.


    Dudean''s heart is anxious, just want to throw a sharp blade to pierce its brain core.


    Suddenly, a faint flame came out of his dancing sharp blade and touched the demon of grass ball. Suddenly, it burst into flames, and the shrill scream became louder and sharper.


    Dudean was startled. He quickly glanced at himself. However, he found that all his sharp blades were attached with flame, and his whole body was like a burning schizor!


    However, the flame did not hurt him, but felt very warm.


    At this time, the grass ball demon sank to half of its body. Under the fire, it rolled violently in the soil, trying to put out the flame. But the flame was like the liquid fire of the demon dragon. It could not be quenched if it was touched. However, it could fight, and the flame became more and more prosperous!


    In a short period of time, the struggle of the grass ball demon gradually weakened until it stopped moving, and the flame burned on it like a ball of fire.


    Dudean was a little stunned. Suddenly, he thought of another magic mark created by Fei Yue in the experiment, "Sun beast"! This is a rare legendary magic mark in the eastern continent. In terms of its power, it is only a few points inferior to the "dream educator". In all aspects, the comprehensive ability increases by five stars. It is especially good at long-range attack, and it can control the light and heat.The flame on the blade seems to be the result of the solar beast''s ability. There is no other possibility.


    However, he heard that the sun beast magic mark ability will weaken several ranks in the night, and the combat effectiveness is the strongest at noon, and even can surpass their own ranks and fight over the ranks!


    "It''s late at night, there''s no sun, we can''t use the natural light, but the combat effectiveness is not weak..." Dudean glanced at the circle of flames burning towards the distance. The weeds were ignited and quickly burned to ashes. The ground was also burnt to scorched earth. When there were no combustibles, the flame went out by itself. However, the expanding fire circle spread across the plain along the weeds. The flame was even as beautiful as the dragon breath of the demon dragon!


    Soon, another question came to mind.


    Can you inspire the spirit of the sun beast when you split the demon body?


    He was a little surprised. He tried to control his mind and let his blade burn. Soon, the flame came out of the blade and fluttered in the breeze. It was not by accident!


    He was a little surprised. He had been in contact with Fei Yue for a long time before. He saw that Fei Yue would switch to the corresponding demon body every time she cast different magic mark abilities. If she was a "dream nurturer" demon who read the memory, he would not be able to use the fire Dragon''s fire ability! Although she has three magic marks, she can only play the ability of one kind of magic mark in the battle, but she can switch repeatedly.


    But You don''t need to switch!


    "Is this the sequela of the experiment?" Dudean was stunned. This is probably the only explanation.


    "Young master."


    At this time, Noyce and others rushed to come. They saw the fire was so fierce that they didn''t dare to touch it. Previously, they grasped the legs of those who were capable of Flying Magic marks, connected them in a string, and took off in mid air. Now they successively jumped down and stepped on the scorched earth, but they could still feel the ground''s temperature boiling hot, which made them a little surprised.


    Dudean regained consciousness and looked at them. Although the fire was fierce, he did not worry that they would be affected by the fire. If he could not cope with this, he would underestimate them.


    "See if there''s a soul bug in this thing." Seeing the burning grass, dudean suddenly moved and tried to reach out and touch the fire.


    The flame flickered on his fingertips, but he felt it was not hot. He was a little surprised, but soon realized that it was not the flame who knew how to recognize the Lord, but his ability of magic mark had been integrated into his body and became an instinct. Just like he inspired the demon body, it was no longer driven by the magic mark. Therefore, the moment his fingers touched the flame, the instinct of the sun beast soul insect to control the heat had dropped Lower the temperature in the flame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    However, Noyce and others did not dare to touch the fire easily, but cut off the body of the grass ball demon with a long knife demon hunter accompanying a confidant. After the burning of the flame, the body of the grass ball demon is no longer as tough as before. It is easily cut into several sections, and the flame on the surface is cut off. A little flame sticks to the long knife and rubs violently on the ground for a moment, and the flame is extinguished.


    The smell of the barbecue wafted from the grass. Noyce and Barton rummaged for a moment, but they couldn''t find the parasite. They couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Seeing that there was no harvest, he waved to Noyce and others and went on their way.


    After crossing the plain, there is a vast forest area ahead. The plain is mixed with forests, lakes, and occasionally visible old buildings, as well as broken highways and some collapsed, rusty cars.


    Human remains can be seen everywhere on the road, including magic objects and dead bones that died in the disaster of the old age 300 years ago.


    Most of the demons we met along the way were frontier level. Occasionally, a few small demons appeared, but when they felt the smell of the crowd, they fled ahead of time.


    "Young master, how far away are we from other giant walls?" At the end of the night, Noyce handed the barbecue meat to dudean and asked curiously.


    Dudean took the barbecue and took a bite. "I don''t know. I didn''t go along this route, but I''ll meet you sooner or later. Even if I don''t, I''ll see the southern border of the Empire. There you should be able to ask for information about the giant wall nearby."


    Noyce was stunned. Then he realized that dudean should be trying to avoid the mysterious and powerful woman in Sylvia''s palace. When he thought of the overseas scene depicted by him, he had a trace of yearning and curiosity. He thought that Sylvia was the only gathering place of human beings. Now it seems that not only is the kingdom of God, but also there is a wider world outside the kingdom of God.


    How big is the world?


    This question is enough to make people excited.


    After dinner, the campfire was put out, and the crowd gathered and moved to rest at the edge of the woods. Dudean was responsible for the night patrol, and others were not at ease. This made Noyes and Barton feel ashamed, but they had nothing to do.


    On the third day of their journey, the people broke into a demon territory whose Lord was abyss level again. When dudean saw the strength of the demon lord, they were also detected by the other party. They could not avoid it and had to fight a war.


    This is a magic creature like a Western dragon. Its body length is nearly 20 meters. Its flesh wings are unfolded and it covers a huge shadow like a sail. Its whole body is green and black scales. There are sharp spines on its back. Three huge eyes are closed on its oval belly. When it flies to dudean, these three giant eyes open rapidly, all of them are scarlet pupils, like a demon moon.


    Dudean let Noyce and others back away. His whole body suddenly burned with flames, including his hair, but his hair was not burned and curled. His body grew bright red hair, and his body became strong. His chest was like granite, and his muscles were full of expansion. His pupils were like angry eyes. He was spitting fire. Behind him was a black lacquer Split the long tail.


    The sun beast and the schizor form are mixed together. The sun beast is a demon like a lion. To be exact, it is more inclined to the unicorn in Chinese mythology. There is a protruding red bone on its forehead, which is crystal clear, like a gem. It can store the sun''s light and make it play a certain fighting ability at night.


    At the moment, on dudean''s forehead, there is also a bright red bone, which reflects the dazzling light under the sunlight. At this moment, it is at noon, the moment when the magic mark ability of the sun beast is the most powerful. At the moment when the green scale giant dragon flies, dudean thinks, and a dazzling light beam suddenly flies out of the special red bone on his forehead!


    Yes, it''s a beam, like a laser!


    This is the ability that dudean explored in these three days. In the continuous battle, he has gradually understood and adapted to himself. In terms of ability, he is several times stronger than before the experiment, and his physique is stronger. He thinks he should have the strength of the upper abyss now, even stronger!


    The light beam reached the green scale dragon''s body in an instant, unable to dodge. The green scale dragon felt the danger coming, and its head instinctively shifted. But the light had already arrived. With a bang, it hit the left eye of its head. The eye socket burst, and the blood flowed. The tough scales were directly penetrated in front of the light. The pain made it crazy, fluttered its wings, and rolled up the wind. It looked up and roared It''s fast. It''s towards dudean.


    Dudean aimed at his head, and there was a flash on his forehead.


    Whoosh!


    The second beam shot out.


    The head of the green scale dragon was immediately hit, and the skull was burned by the light. A fist sized hole was emitted, and the hole was extremely dark.


    This blow made the Dragon fall directly from the air and fall into the forest, breaking a large number of trees. It fell on the ground, growled in pain, and suddenly raised its wings and clasped its upper body.


    Dudean frowned slightly, and a golden light appeared in his pupils, like two leaping golden flames. At this moment, he fully saw the structure of the green scale dragon, and also saw a weak point in the crevice between its flesh wings. There was no skeleton, but only flesh and blood.


    Whoosh!The third beam of light on the forehead flew out, and instantly penetrated the crevice of the wing. After penetrating the back path, it was directed at the right eye of the Dragon behind the wing, and the terrible howl sounded again.


    Green scale dragon released its wings, turned around and ran.


    There was a flash of cold light in dudean''s eyes, and the fourth beam of light on his forehead converged. Just as he was trying to catch up with him, he suddenly felt dizzy. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if he was suffocating, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    He snorted, and the light gathered on his forehead dissipated naturally and turned into heat energy stored in the special red bone of his forehead. He clenched his teeth, held his breath, tightened his muscles, and endured the sudden sharp pain. After a while, the pain gradually eased. When he lifted his head, the green scale dragon had only a tiny back, which could not catch up with him.


    "Young master?" Noyce at the rear always pays attention to the situation of dudean. Seeing the abnormality of dudean, he immediately comes over with concern on his face.


    He could not see. His face was as white as paper at this moment, and his chest pain was still palpitating. He took a deep breath, wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "I''m fine."


    Noyce looked at him in disbelief, and his eyes could not conceal the worry. He knew that after all, dudean''s body had been severely damaged by experiments, which could be explained by the abnormal pause and the extremely bad face.


    "Teacher, you don''t have a heart, or don''t fight. It''s too dangerous!" Edward in the crowd squeezed out a crowd of confidants to protect him and told him that although he was studying divinity, he had a pioneering physique similar to that of his confidants. However, in terms of combat ability, any one of them could easily kill him.


    Hearing Edward''s words, Noyce and Barton nodded and worried.


    The people around him were stunned and doubted that their ears were wrong. However, looking at the expressions of Noyes and others, it seemed that the situation was true. They could not help but feel strange that they could still live without heart and have such strong fighting power!


    Dudean''s heart moved, the golden light in his pupils floated. He looked down at his chest, but he saw the original heart, the place where many blood vessels and wounds converged. The dark purple organ was the size of a peach. It looked like a small heart. At the moment, it fluttered, and the blood flowed back and forth. The previous pain was from this one The black heart of the knot came.


    "Is it due to excessive force that it is unable to bear the load?" It seems that Dean''s ability to cast the sun''s light for the fourth time in a row is only the third time that Dean''s ability to cast light in his eyes has been solved.


    "It seems that we can''t work too hard in the future, so that the dying organ can''t bear the burden and explode." "Don''t worry, just use too much force. After that, you can control yourself and keep on going."


    Noyce and Barton and others looked at each other, and they all saw the helplessness and bitterness in their eyes. They wanted to make dudean no longer fight and risk, but they also knew that it was unrealistic. Without him, they could not survive for a day here. Therefore, although they knew that it was dangerous for him to continue fighting, they had to acquiesce in the fact that it was just this oppressive and unyielding attitude The desire for more power.


    Instead of splitting his wings, he followed Noyce and others on the land, taking a look at the surrounding environment from time to time. Although perspective is also a burden on the body, occasionally opening it does not affect anything.


    After about ten minutes on the road, dudean felt that his body gradually recovered a lot, and his limbs were no longer cold and weak. He was relieved. Recalling the previous battle, he felt that the ability of the spirit insect of the sun beast was too exaggerated. It was even more terrifying than the splitters. Before the green scale dragon was close to him, he almost killed him!


    This kind of terrifying super long range attack is enough to make the enemy despair.


    "The magic mark that Fei Yue gave me is really a match for me. Close combat splitters are strong points. Long range sun beast is invincible near and far. The only thing missing is defense and perception. However, if the enemy is killed in advance, there is no need to defend." He thinks that the spirit of the sun beast that Fei Yue matches with him is definitely to take care of the magic mark of his severer. The latter not only wants to transform him into a God, but also to become a ferocious fighting God!


    Suddenly, he felt that his strength was stronger than ever before, and his originally indifferent heart to life could not help reviving. He suddenly felt that his situation was not as bad as he had imagined before, and he could rescue him again.


    For example, if you can stabilize the black heart, can you live forever? Or finding a human heart to replace this black heart can solve the hidden danger of the body?


    Anyway, dudean decided to get a good understanding of himself. Besides, don''t forget that he is also a scientist. As long as he has the resources, he has the ability to perform an operation on himself!


    "Fisnia said that it takes about three months to drive from the eastern ares wall to the Empire. Sylvia''s journey to the empire is about one month. If you go to the southern ares wall, it will take about two months..." Dudean estimated the time in his mind. In the worst case, he would go straight to the south wall of the God of war and find a sentry inside the wall to torture the map.autumn.


    The drizzle was continuous.


    Polka wall, located in the south of the Empire, near the sixth pit.


    At the moment, at the outer edge of the sixth pit, five figures are standing here. Two of them are holding a strange instrument in their hands. One is holding a metal box the size of a tape recorder. Outside the box, there are cables connected to the box. At the other end of the wire are two trumpet like objects. The other holds these two trumpet like metal objects and sweeps around in the air.


    When you feel almost the same, put away the horn metalwork.


    At this time, another person grabbed the sapropel from the ground and put it into a transparent test tube for storage.


    "Go inside and have a look." A middle-aged man wearing a black mask whispered in a low voice. His mask was obviously not an ordinary dust mask. There was a precise leakage net on it to prevent the tiny parasitic insects floating in the air in the magic pit.


    When several people were just about to go deep, suddenly, the middle-aged man was stunned. He raised his hand to compare with a "Shhh" operation. At the same time, he looked at his wrist. There was a strange wrist watch, which was shaking slightly.


    His eyes were dignified, and he quickly opened his watch. There was a dark green grid on it with a large number of red light spots approaching.


    "Herd?" The middle-aged man frowned and pressed beside his watch. The grid was enlarged and a row of data appeared. He was stunned, "human?"


    Soon, the watch gave the life data of these red dots.


    He gazed for a moment, frowning as if hesitating.


    After a while, he still made up his mind and said, "follow me."


    Whoosh!


    Dudean was flying in the air with a flash of gold in his pupil, scanning the forest in front of him. Many heat sources in the forest appeared in his sight, all of which were small demons. Suddenly, his eyes must fall on one of them.


    "Stop." Dudean, raise your hand.


    Noyce and others on the ground stopped and looked around warily.


    "Wait for me here." Dudean said, split the magic wings, and suddenly flew away, as fast as a rainbow!


    Whoa!


    The wind swept over and bent the treetops.


    Dudean''s body quickly stopped and stood in the air, coldly looking at the five figures moving cautiously under the tree. His eyes glanced at their costumes, and a gentle color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    The five men, sensing something, looked up at the sky and saw dudean in mid air.


    "Life energy 80000..." The leading middle-aged man with a mask glanced at the data on his wristwatch, his face changed slightly, and he said to his side: "the other party''s perception ability is very strong. Before that, he should have hidden his strength and be ready to fight!"


    "80000?" The other four frowned, and their fighting power was no less than theirs.


    Whoosh!


    When several people whispered, dudean flew away and landed in front of several people. He did not deliberately disguise and hide. Through the solar beast''s heat induction, he had already estimated the strength of these five people. They were all at the level of internal waste. Even if the other side concealed the strength, it would not be much different.


    The five people saw dudean appear in front of them with a sneer on their lips. They knew that dudean looked down on them. They were sent to the magic pit to carry out the task, because they had not only super perceptual ability, but also extremely deep hiding ability.


    Several people made eye contact and made a plan. Casamo, the leader, looked up at the slowly landing dudean and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Don''t you look at the corner of Du Li''s mouth and say, "don''t you look at the corner of Du Li''s mouth?"


    Casamo was also looking at Tudian. When he saw the exquisite armor on Dujuan, his brow slightly wrinkled. Suddenly, he felt that things were not in accordance with his own expectations. He said in a deep voice, "are you from other giant walls?"


    "So you are the inhabitants of the Great Wall." He said to himself, smiling, "can you show me the way?"


    Seeing that dudean ignored his words, kasamo''s face was gloomy, and his palm was placed behind his back. He quietly made a gesture to his companion behind him, and said in a cold voice, "are you an abyss walker?"


    "You too?" Dudean looked at him in surprise. The other side guessed his strength and dared to show such a look. Most of them were masters of the same level. He thought that his ability to hide the fluctuation of life was already very strong, but he did not expect to meet a stronger one than himself.


    After noticing the wording in dudien''s words, the faces of the four people behind him changed. They immediately understood the reason for kasamo''s gesture. They moved backward quietly with very slight movements, and kept a distance from kashamo.


    Dudean noticed their movements, but he didn''t care. Even if the other side was five abysses, he was confident to deal with it. What''s more, his intuition told him that the other party could not be five abysses, and he had not met any giant wall that could cultivate so many abysses.


    "Are you the wall master?" Casamo stares at Tudian.


    Du Di''an said with a smile, "it used to be, but I''m not interested in being a wall owner. You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to find a place to rest. I''m not interested in ruling your huge wall. I hope you can lead a way


    Casamo was angry and even wanted to laugh when he heard Du Dean''s voice so loud. However, he held back and said in a deep voice, "we don''t welcome outsiders in the Great Wall. Please leave. Don''t cause unnecessary fighting!"


    Dudean frowned and sighed. "So you''re not going to lead the way?"


    Kashamo pulled out the magic weapon knife on his back and quickly melted into his body. His whole body was transformed into a huge lizard. However, unlike other lizards, his whole body was not tough skin, but scales. The sharp claws and fingernails of his arm were sharp and curved. Once he caught the enemy, he could easily tear off a piece of blood skin. In addition, his scales were colorful It''s like it''s poisonous. There''s a magic color in the sunlight.


    With a hook in his fingernail, he flung his wristwatch off his wrist to the hand of a companion behind him. His amber pupils were fixed on him, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    "It''s an abyss indeed..." Dudean felt the heat in his body, and glanced at him, which had moved far behind him, like four people who were afraid of being affected by the battle. Obviously, the other side was not blindly arrogant and asked one person to fight, but knew that they could not intervene in the abyss level battle. In this view, there was only one abyss on the other side, and it was also a lower abyss.


    Without further persuasion, a flame appeared all over his body, and a special red bone appeared on his forehead.


    Casamo saw that Du Di''an also showed his magic body. Just before the attack, a cry of surprise came from his companion behind him. He felt a thump in his heart, and instinctively glanced at his companion behind him. However, the young man with his wristwatch was staring at the wrist watch, trembling and saying, "the amount of life is 940000 A million... "


    The three people next to him heard the young man''s words and hurriedly approached him. When they saw the data displayed on the wristwatch, they were all stupefied.


    "Well?" Dudean also heard several people''s conversations, and saw their shocked appearance, some puzzled, but he did not stop his hand, the light on his forehead flashed, a beam of light suddenly shot out.


    Kasamo was a little fascinated by the words of his companions. He even had an impulse to take a look at his wristwatch. Millions of life energy? How is that possible? When his thoughts were transferred, he suddenly felt a sense of danger, with scales all over his body, his heart pounding wildly, and the feeling of being pierced in the heart by a cold arrow. His body was stimulated by this dangerous premonition into a cold sweat.Waiting for him to react, a wisp of white light passed through his pupils. At the next moment, all his thoughts suddenly stopped. The only thought was that he was very hot


    Plop!


    Kashamo fell to the ground, and the light beam ran through his forehead. He was good at hiding and camouflage, and his fighting ability was not weak, but his defense was weak. Compared with the green scale dragon, even the hardest skull could not resist the sun rays projected by dudean, and he would be killed in one blow.


    The four people in the rear saw that the spirits of the dead were all at risk. They opened their mouths wide. After a second, they suddenly woke up and fled.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three rays of light shot from dudean''s forehead. This special red bone is like a gem. Its edge is a polyhedral diamond. It can shoot light in different directions at the same time. In a moment, three rays of light fly out and arrive in an instant. They break through three people who are just about to escape. All of them hit their heads. In a flash, there are three more bodies on the ground.


    "Sure enough, the light density can be adjusted..." Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly. Through constant fighting, he became more and more proficient in mastering the solar rays. Previously, when fighting with the green scale dragon, he compressed the solar ray density with all his strength, and the destructive power reached the maximum. Only four shots could reach the physical limit. However, if the density of the radiation line was adjusted to a lower level, the number of rays could be increased and the corresponding destructive power would be reduced ¡£


    However, to deal with these people, even if it is down to two grades of solar radiation, they can also be killed.


    Dudean floated down and landed in front of the young man standing there. He glanced at the watch in his hand and raised his hand to pick it up. The latter, like a sculpture, was allowed to be taken away by him, but his body was still stiff and did not dare to move.


    Dudean glanced at his watch and saw that there was a virtual projection of his own. Next to the projection were a series of numbers, heart rate, thermal response, bone hardness, etc. Under these data, there seems to be a series of comprehensive data. At the moment, the data is changing rapidly and fluctuating, with more than 1.2 million.


    "Can this test my strength?" Dudean was a little surprised. He had made a biological detector that could automatically sense life, but it could only sense the strength of the thermal response of the organism, and the thermal response may not represent the strength. But this wrist watch instrument is obviously much more advanced than the biological detector. Through the comprehensive data collected, a comprehensive score can be obtained to evaluate the strength of the enemy.


    Small things, but the technology is very profound.


    "Big, Lord, don''t kill me!" The young man, like waking up from a dream, kneels down in a hurry and looks at him with fear. He is eager to show his most humble gesture to pray for a trace of pity.


    "Answer my question honestly. I can think about keeping you alive." Dudean fiddled with his watch without lifting his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Under the threat of death, pidel was very spineless. He not only told his story one by one, but also helped dudean to plan how to sneak into the wall of his hometown polka.


    Dudean put his watch on his wrist. Through pidel''s introduction, he already knew the usage of the watch and what the data measurement on it represented. The life energy previously perceived above is the comprehensive data of constitution, which can roughly judge the strength of the enemy, but it is not 100% accurate. For example, like him, he knows how to hide his own life Life wave, it is very difficult to be detected by the wrist watch, so as to give the wrong information.


    "If the life energy is more than 100000, it may be the abyss. If the life energy exceeds 500000, it may be the wall master of polka, who can defeat many abyss masters. In this view, I should be the strength of the upper abyss, even stronger..." Through the information given by pidel, dudean has a clearer understanding of his own strength. After all, the previous 1.2 million life energy is not all his strength.


    "My Lord, the magic mark of our Polka wall master is a demon swallower. If everyone is in front of him, the ability of magic mark will be reduced by half. However, if you find an opportunity to sneak attack in the dark, you will surely be killed with one strike!" Piddle said with a quick look in his eyes.


    Dudean was a little surprised, "magic mark ability is reduced by half, what is this ability?"


    "This is not the ability of a demon swallower. It is said that a demon eater can devour other magic marks. Therefore, ordinary soul worms are as scared as meeting their natural enemies in front of them, so they can''t play their normal strength. However, legendary magic marks are a little better. Ordinary people with magic marks can''t even play a tenth of their fighting power in front of them." Piddle quickly explained.


    Dudean suddenly, did not expect to have such a magic mark, as expected, there are many special abilities he did not know.


    "My Lord, this is No. 6 Magic pit. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to Jubi first." Piddle asked, looking carefully at Tudian.


    "No hurry." Dudean bent down to pick up the instrument that had fallen on the ground beside it. It was like an electric box. There was something like a loudspeaker on it. Inside was soft cotton. It seemed to be some special collector. He took it up and looked at it and asked, "what''s this thing?"


    Piderlian said: "this is the magic gas collector, which is specially used to detect the concentration of the magic gas in the magic pit. In addition, we need to collect the soil here, and take the demon flesh and blood back to do research."


    "Why do you do that?" Dudean was a little curious. The general giant wall was too busy for himself. How could he dare to make a magic pit.


    "Our duty of Polka wall is to take care of pit 6. If there is any abnormal situation here, we need to report to the Empire immediately. Therefore, we will come here to collect the evil Qi once every month." Piddle was full of enthusiasm, trying to make him feel his sincerity.


    Duidian raised his eyebrows, and he understood that it was no wonder that such a thing could be created in the polka wall. It turned out that the wall was ordered by the Empire and had a special mission. It is estimated that the connection between the wall and the empire is far more convenient than that of other giant walls. He even got a lot of technology and knowledge from the Empire, including some rewards in terms of resources.


    "Follow me." Dudean threw the magic gas collector in his hand to him, and then looked over the bodies of the others. After finding nothing valuable, he turned back to the original way.


    Piddle followed him honestly with the devil gas collector in his arms and did not attempt to escape.


    A moment later, dudean returned to Noyes and others, called out to the crowd, and then said to piddle, "lead the way to polka."


    "Yes, my Lord." Piddle nodded respectfully and turned to lead the way.


    Noyce and Barton and others saw that dudean suddenly brought a man back. They were shocked, but they also reacted quickly. Their eyes showed a surprise. Some people said that there was a huge wall nearby. What''s more, the name that dudean just said was obviously a place name.


    During the continuous journey, Noyce and others had long expected to meet other great walls, and immediately followed pidel, full of expectation.


    "My Lord, the warning signal sent by kasamo has been sent back to the wall. It is estimated that when we return, there should be a warning inside the wall and we can only sneak in." Pidel led the way, over a hill, and took the opportunity to say to dudean, who was close to him.


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, these men had done such a thing under his own eyes. He looked at piddle, who even said it. It can be seen that he had completely chosen to go back. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, as long as I don''t have an accident, you won''t die."


    Pidel was a little excited when he got the promise from dudien. He knew that with dudean''s strength, he should disdain to break his promise. He immediately said, "thank you, sir. I will try my best to help you and obey your orders."


    "Talk about the situation inside the wall, the number of abyss level masters." Said dudean.


    Pidel nodded. Even if dudean didn''t ask, he also planned to tell him. He knew that as long as he entered polka, even if he died, he would be punished. Unless he designed to kill him for meritorious deeds, such an opportunity was obviously unlikely to exist. Moreover, he could see that dudean''s strength was far from the ordinary abyss ability, only from the previous seconds Casamo''s move made him kneel down completely. His intuition told him that this thigh was probably thicker than the wall master''s, so he had to hold it tightly!"In addition to the previous kashamo, there are eight lords in the wall, which are a little stronger than kashamo. Each Lord has an assistant, which is the same level as kasamo. Kasamo is the deputy of Lord Honglian. This time, it is Lord Honglian''s turn to explore the situation of the sixth pit..." Pidel stopped for a moment when he said this. He wanted to say, who knows that kasamo is so unlucky and arrogant that he meets dudean with them. Otherwise, he will not be killed. After all, the deputy of the eight lords leads the team to explore the magic pit, and there are few accidents.


    "So there are sixteen abysses here, plus the wall masters?" There was a startling look in dudean''s eyes. There were so many abysses in a huge wall. By contrast, Sylvia had no master except the wall master. The gap was a little exaggerated!


    "The Lord of the wall still has three abysses under his command, whose strength is equal to that of the eight Lords." Said pidel hastily.


    Dudean smiles bitterly. It seems that he has met a great wall. No wonder he will be arranged by the Empire to guard the pit. In this way, there should be similar walls around other pits, and the strength of them is not much different.


    "You don''t have to worry. With your strength, you can have a chance to rule here." Seeing dudean''s helpless smile, pidel worried that he would be scared away. In that case, dudean would probably not mind killing him by the way. He said quickly, "my Lord, your strength can easily kill kashamo, and it should be stronger than those eight Lords. Even if you are the wall leader, you may not be your opponent. Although there are many of them, the strong never fear sea battles What''s more, we are in the dark and they are in the light. We can break them one by one. "


    Dudean looked at him. Naturally, he didn''t want to retreat. He just felt that things were a little troublesome. However, the rebellious pidel was very clever and flexible in thinking about things. He gave a smile and said, "you have any plans. Tell me."


    Piddle was surprised to see that he could still laugh. He did not know whether his words had given him confidence or whether he had hidden his cards. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "my Lord, I know the residence of the eight Lords. We can take them out and kill them one by one. When other people find out, we will certainly keep a close watch on them They are always in the dark. Even if they are on guard, it is useless. After a long time, they will gradually show their flaws. "


    Speaking of this, he flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said: "even if they all cringe up, we can still crouch on the wall Lord. As long as we kill the wall master and seize the ruling power in the wall temporarily, the eight lords can only surrender if they don''t want to die. Then we will cut off the contact with the Empire, or pass on the false information to the Empire. It is not a problem to cheat for two or three years in a short time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    With a smile, he said to Noyes and Barton in the rear: "what''s your idea?"


    Noyce looked at dudean, but could not see his mind. He said in a low voice: "young master, I think this is feasible, but we can also try to create traps. If we are detected half the way, we can lure them into the traps and catch them all."


    Barton pondered, "I think it''s not too late to get familiar with the situation inside the wall before making any plans. After all, we know nothing about the polka wall now, and we can''t rely on his words alone."


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not good at this kind of brain work," he said


    Next to Macon, he said with a smile, "we can get into the middle level of their forces first, and find out their details, so that we can be sure of nothing."


    When piddle heard what they said, he couldn''t help looking at them more. Obviously, the other side was thinking more comprehensively than he thought. He quickly echoed: "what some adults said is that we are in the dark. We can''t rush to get to know the situation first."


    "Look at it first," he said with a smile


    Not long after their discussion, they led by pidel went to the wasteland outside the wall. The number of demons around them decreased significantly, and the number of low-level demons increased. When they came to a basin, pidel first noticed the situation in the basin and whispered, "my Lord, there are people in front. It should be a hunting team. Shall we go around?"


    Dudean waved. "Go and kill."


    "Yes, my Lord." Seeing dudien''s order, pidel nodded respectfully, speeded up to sneak forward, and entered the basin. Before long, his body turned back, carrying two frightened heads in his hand, and said to dudean, "my Lord, only a few hunters, who should have come out to carry out the task, have been disposed of by me. Their bodies are left in place and need me to go Fiddle with it and pretend to be killed by a demon? "


    "Go ahead." Dudean nodded.


    Piddle immediately turned away with two heads.


    Noyce waited for pidel to go away, and whispered to dudean, "young master, this man is not to be used."


    "Nature." Dudean smiles.


    After dudean and others entered the basin, pidel had finished the camouflage of the scene. Dudean glanced at the scene without any flaws. Obviously, it was not the first time that anyone who could mix up with pidel had done such a thing.


    "The wall of God is not far ahead, dozens of miles or so." Piddle saw the arrival of dudean and said respectfully.


    Duidian nodded slightly and let him lead the way. Before long, he saw the polka wall in pidel''s mouth.


    The God wall is towering up to the sky for thousands of meters. Its appearance is no different from that of Sylvia. It is magnificent and magnificent. Only a large number of red heat sources can be seen on the wall. It should be soldiers stationed on the wall.


    In terms of vigilance, Silvia is far from comparable.


    "My Lord, I have a pass to go straight in." Piddle quickly flattered.


    Duidian shook his head. "If you go in with the pass, the news of your return to the wall will soon be known to your boss. It is the safest way for us to sneak in."


    Piddle was stunned, hesitated, and finally nodded. However, there was a pain in his heart. He didn''t know what dudean was aware of, or did he really think so. There is no doubt that it is good for him to enter with the pass order. He can find an excuse to report the situation to Lord Honglian, and at the same time, he can put aside his relationship with dudean and others. Although he does not intend to betray Dudian and others, at least in case of their invasion failure, he can also get rid of the relationship and seek self-protection. At that time, it can be said that Dudian and others sneaked in by themselves It has nothing to do with him.


    After all, the soldiers guarding the city may not remember the appearance of dudean and others, and he can also find someone to quietly kill the soldiers who have seen him lead him into the city.


    If he enters through the secret passage, once the matter is exposed, if he fails to return to the giant wall for detailed investigation, he will inevitably become a key suspect and expose his flaws in vain.


    Although he was helpless, he did not dare to refute dudean, and he felt that if he refuted, he might not listen to it. On the contrary, he broke the trust that had been built up so hard.


    "Find a place to rest, pidel, and tell me about the guards of the wall." Said dudean.


    Noyce immediately called on many of his confidants to seek shelter and rest, and at the same time sent patrols to prevent being seen by the hunting team.


    Seeing that dudean had made up his mind, piddle could only tell him what he knew about the guard. After listening to this, dudean pondered for a moment and said, "take a rest first, and then sneak in at night."


    Night is coming soon.


    They took pure water and food from their knapsacks to eat and drink and recover their physical strength. When the sky was almost over, dudean watched a large cloud blowing in the sky, which covered the moonlight, and the ground suddenly became dark. He said to Noyce and Barton, "take pidel to the nearby area and bring a demon to attack the city to attract their attention.""Yes, young master." Noyce nodded.


    Piddle''s heart wryly smile, but the color of admiration on his face, flattered: "the adult wise!"


    After several people left, dudean looked at the situation on the wall, and saw that the guard shifts on the wall were exactly the same as piddle said. He glanced at the others, "all coated with cold crystal powder, ready to sneak in."


    "It''s all painted." Macon grinned.


    Although he was about to dive into a huge wall where twenty men lived, he did not feel much nervous. He seemed to return to his childhood when he participated in special training for scavengers with dudean. No matter what kind of life and death danger, there is always a way to solve it.


    The other confidants were not as optimistic as Macon. They were all dignified and did not dare to breathe.


    Before long, an angry roar came from a far away place, such as rolling thunder. With a flash of gold in his eyes, dudean went along his way to see the heat source figures of Noyce, Barton and pidel. Behind them was a huge heat source figure, like a giant lion, galloping with great heat.


    "Wait here." Dudean said, and his figure disappeared into the night.


    Noyce and Barton were desperate to have more legs. They wanted to bring a demon within their power, but it was obvious that these demons were not goods for them to choose from. The strength of the demon enraged by them was more than twice as strong as they estimated. Fortunately, the wall was in front of them. If they were further away, they would be in despair.


    "Come on! Just get to the wall Noyce gritted his teeth and cheered Barton and piddle.


    Pidel complained in his heart that the demon was the same as him. Although he could get rid of the demon, Noyce and Barton would be doomed. He didn''t expect that the two men trusted by dudean were so weak that they broke out with all their strength. At the moment, if he ran away alone, dudean would definitely investigate and even get angry So he had to run behind Noyce and Barton, turning back from time to time to stop the crazy creature behind him.


    Roar!


    The blood colored and hairy giant lion like demon roared angrily, galloped rapidly, and made a sudden jump, and then jumped to the last side of pidel.


    Pidel felt the movement behind him, gritted his teeth slightly, and inspired the demon body. He was just about to turn around and fight against it. By the way, he stopped his angry roar and let out a cat like cry. Then he saw a figure like a God appeared behind him, holding the front paw of the demon in his hands.


    Piddle soon saw that it was Tudian, and he was relieved. Then he saw that he twisted his body violently and made a whoosh. The magic object in his hand was swung out by him and flew to the wall.


    Oh! Oh! Oh!


    Several huge searchlights suddenly appeared on the wall. The snow-white light beam shone down and swayed around. Soon, we found the giant lion demon that fell to the ground.


    Although the demon was thrown far away by Tudian and tumbled about seven or eight somersaults, it quickly got up and didn''t seem to be seriously injured. It was illuminated by the beam of the searchlight and roared along the source of the beam.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Noyce and Barton, in front of him, did not wait for dudean to say. They quickly turned around and ran, and soon joined him.


    With a tug of both hands, he grabbed them and called to piddle, "go!"


    In a flash, he disappeared into the darkness of the night with Noyce and Barton. Seeing that he didn''t get the treatment, piddle felt bitter in his mouth, but he didn''t care to complain and ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, the guards on the wall have been startled by the giant lion demons, and a row of giant crossbows catapult down from the wall. With the inertia of falling, they are as powerful as electricity. However, at the height of 1000 meters on the wall, although the giant crossbow arrow is fast, its accurate head has a large deviation. It shoots around the giant lion''s magic object, and the accurate head is more than ten meters askew.


    Nevertheless, the lion demon was enraged and roared at the wall.


    At the other end, dudean takes Noyce, Barton and others back to the gathering place. After pidel catches up with him, he calls the crowd and takes the lead to open the road ahead and quickly comes to a passage under the wall.


    With his super vision, dudean could see four guards stationed in front of the passage under the wall, all of them at the frontier level. At the moment, he was stretching his head one by one looking at the direction of the roar, but he did not pay attention to the situation in front of him.


    In addition, the guards above the wall moved to the rightmost position of their own cordon. Although they were still on their patrol post lines, they were obviously off the center.


    When the distance was close to five li, dudean suddenly accelerated, as if a black light rushed out. There were no weeds in the area outside the wall, and they were all cleaned up, which would not affect the guard''s vision. He could only sprint ahead of time.


    "Well?" Suddenly, one of the guards seemed to notice something. He raised his wrist and his face suddenly changed. "Someone is approaching!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw a black lightning coming from his face, which made his pupils shrink.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light shot from dudean''s forehead and penetrated the man with his mouth open to call.The other three guards reacted. Seeing the speed of dudean''s coming, they were scared and panicked for a moment. It was too fast. It felt like a huge beast was hit head-on, and it would be trampled and smashed in the next moment.


    Fortunately, a few people were well-trained and immediately called for help after a second.


    Whoosh!


    Another ray flies out, will be the first reaction to open the mouth to call for help through the forehead.


    At the same time, dudean''s body has been very close, driving the strong wind will almost overturn them.


    With a palm knife, dudien cuts one of them on the back of his neck. The other hand pinches the other''s neck at the same time, choking out the voice in his throat.


    The one who was pinched by dudean was actually a woman with white skin and beautiful appearance. At the moment, his eyes were staring at him and his face was full of fear. Dudean looked at her indifferently, the same palm knife patted dizzy.


    After the two men were unconscious, dudean took a small metal bottle from his pocket, opened the lid, and poured a drop of black blood into the mouth of the stunned woman. Then he opened the guard channel behind them and turned to look. Noyce and pidel came quietly in the night, each covered with cold crystal powder to cover up the heat.


    Dudean glanced at the wrist watch of the man who was killed by himself first. This watch is only a little similar to the one he robbed, but it seems to be much simpler. He fiddled with it a few times, and felt that the program was much simpler and could not detect the energy value of life.


    At this time, Noyce and others have come, quickly drilling into the channel.


    "My Lord, this..." Piddle looked at the fallen bodies, and his face was ugly. It was not that he was distressed by these dead people, but that his search would inevitably expose the failure of his previous plan.


    "Go in!" ''said Tudian in a low voice, without telling him.


    With a wry smile in his heart, pidel quickly dived into the tunnel.


    Soldiers were also stationed on the other side of the passage, but they obviously did not expect the passage to open suddenly. When they reacted, they were knocked out before they could see what was happening.


    "Go." Dudean led the way ahead and quickly penetrated into the vast wilderness of the wall.


    Noys and pidel followed, and then disappeared in the wild jungle.


    When he was far away from the wall, he stopped and felt some pain in his chest. Previously, in order to stop those people''s calls for help, he broke out into a full sprint, and his heart could not bear it.


    "My Lord, if they see the body..." Piddle gasped and looked at dudean again. He was complaining, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t worry, they just took a shift soon and will not be replaced for the time being. When they replace, the bodies have been almost destroyed. It is difficult to find traces."


    Piddle tiny Leng, doubt way: "did you ignite those corpses?"


    Dudean gave him a bad look, lighting is not equal to telling others, this is man-made? He turned his head and looked at the Great Wall in the distance. The movement there seemed to have calmed down. The lion demon was mostly killed or scared away.


    The corpse blood that he poured into the woman''s mouth should also play a role at this time. When the guard changes tomorrow morning, it is estimated that the corpses and the comatose person have been almost eaten by the woman. Although it is strange that the woman accidentally infected with a walking corpse, the death of several guards is just a small matter, which generally does not disturb the high-level.


    As for the guards stationed in the wall, they were knocked unconscious without even seeing them clearly, and they did not know what happened. Even if someone reported it, but there was no evidence, nothing could be found out.


    "Go, find a place to rest." Dudean stopped staying and said to piddle, "try to find a way to help all of us get a legal identity as soon as possible. Remember, you also smuggled in."


    Piddle''s heart thumped, and his heart began to smile bitterly, but his face showed a respectful look. He said, "my Lord, I have long been determined to live with him. We are on the same boat, and I will never betray you."


    "Lead the way." Dudean waved his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, I got my driver''s license. I got my driver''s license. I''m 98. I have three hundred left. I''ll pass it once. Ha ha, happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    There is no distinction between the inner wall and the outer wall. The kings are located in the central area and the core area of the Great Wall. The territory of the eight Lords is surrounded by the eight sides of the Wangdu. Each Lord manages more than a dozen cities, hundreds of towns and countless villages.


    Under the leadership of pidel, dudean and others came to a remote village. The village was close to the wilderness, and there were sharp fences all over the village, which were used to resist the wolves and beasts wandering from the wasteland.


    There are some ordinary residents in the village. The young and vigorous people go to the nearby villages and towns to work for farmers or do small businesses. All the old people and children stay in the village. In the village, there is a blacksmith''s shop, a tavern and a grocery store. The owner of the shop still lies at home in the daytime and sleeps soundly in the daytime. There are few businesses all year round, so he can barely make ends meet.


    On the muddy gravel road in the middle of the village, several big roosters are pecking at the insects between the mud cracks. The arrival of dudean and others immediately startles several big cocks away. A woman with a wooden basin full of dirty clothes comes out of the house on the road and prepares to go to the nearby river for laundry. Seeing dudean and others walking in the village, he stops and looks at him nervously We.


    Piddle''s figure flickered and appeared in front of the village woman. She was frightened and threw out the basin in her hand.


    "Where is the head of the village?" pidel asked with a friendly smile


    The village woman seldom sees such a handsome young man, who is close at hand, and she is an outstanding person at first sight. Her cheek is hot and she stammeres: "village, the village head is in the manor in front of you. Do you have anything to do with the village head?"


    Thank you very much Pidel grinned, his figure drawing back like a blink, and said respectfully to Tudian, "my Lord, please follow me."


    He led the way in front of him and walked along the gravel muddy road to the end. He saw a manor surrounded by wooden fences, which was said to be manor, but it was actually a wooden house that looked a little stronger. The area enclosed by the wooden fence was not large. There was a dog and a cage of chickens in it. The dog was tied. At the moment, he felt the smell of strangers, and immediately he was mad and showed his teeth.


    Piddle gave a cold, murderous look at him, and the black dog looked at him in horror. He shrank to the corner of the house and did not dare to bark again.


    At this time, the barking of the dog alarmed the people in the room. An old gray haired old man came out with a crutch. He was wearing a coarse linen suit and an old metal clip pinned to his chest pocket, which seemed to have some temperament. When he saw pidel standing outside, as well as dudean and others behind him, he was shocked, and his dim old eyes widened a little. He could see the extraordinary features of dudean and others from the aspects of clothing and temperament.


    "Are you the village head here?" Instead of being kind to the village women, piddle showed a condescending arrogance and said, "we are the people of the red lotus army. We need to collect some materials. You should prepare them immediately."


    As soon as the village head heard the "red lotus Legion", his face turned white. His rickety body was even more rickety, and his wrinkled old face was uneasy. "Please, sir, what materials do you need? Our place is barren, there is nothing. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t take it out, you''ll go to jail and die!" Piddle interrupted with a reprimand.


    The head of the village was so shocked by him that he did not dare to speak again.


    "Thirty sets of clothes. I''ll give you half an hour." Piddle was arrogant.


    The village head was stunned and said in a hurry: "my Lord, we are all coarse woolen clothes here. There is no silk brocade. Even if it is a set, I can''t take it out!"


    Piddle frowned, considered it a little, and said, "then prepare thirty linen suits. The speed should be fast. It will delay our time. You can''t afford to lose your life!"


    The village head was relieved. Although the village was poor, thirty sets of linen clothes could still be made up.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. I''ll find it right away."


    The village head nodded and bowed. After pidel''s permission, he immediately walked away with his cane. When he passed dudean and others, he felt suffocated, as if passing by a group of fierce beasts. It seemed that he would be torn at any time.


    After a while, the village head brought a strong man to come. The strong man had a rough wrist and a fishy smell. He was a blacksmith in the village. He was always in a hot temper. But at the moment, his body was shaking and his face was tense. He was carrying a sack in his hand, which was full of linen clothes.


    "The quantity is right?" Pidel opened the sack and took a look, frowning.


    Village head even busy way: "absolutely right, I counted myself." In order to avoid miscalculation, he specially sent five more sets.


    Piddle estimated that he did not dare to play tricks, and asked for instructions from Tudian.


    Dudean nodded slightly and turned away.


    A confidant easily picked up the sack on the ground, followed the crowd, and left the village.


    After seeing Du Dean and others go, the village head and the blacksmith sighed. They felt that they were sweating. The humility on the village head''s face was gone. The small eyes moved slightly between the narrow eyes, and asked the blacksmith, "what''s the matter? Are they likely to be fake?"The blacksmith laughed bitterly, "Lao Lu, you know, I''ve been a scavenger before, and I''ve met many great people. In my opinion, these people are not only the people of the red lotus army, but also the trump card army! It''s just that they''re collecting materials here, and they''re still some ragged linen clothes. I don''t know what they''re doing


    The village head was stunned and immediately said seriously: "this matter is not allowed to be told to anyone. It should not have happened, you know?"


    The blacksmith didn''t know what the stakes were. It was not good for them to get involved with such a big man. "Lao Lu, you''d better talk to those girls about this. They all saw it, and they certainly asked seven questions and eight questions later."


    "I will warn them."


    "I hope it''s over and there won''t be any follow-up."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the village, dudean and others came to the wilderness, opened the sack and poured out the clothes inside. The number was a little more than piddle wanted, five more. At once, he told them to put on their linen clothes, leave the magic weapon and the baggage, and give them to kage, who would hide them in a remote place in the wilderness and guard them by the way.


    "You''ll wait here and pick you up when we''re settled." Said dudean to cage.


    "No problem. Go ahead. I''m not good at this kind of brain work anyway." Cage patted his bald head and said to dudean carelessly.


    Dudean took Noyce, Barton and others with him and set out with him. After all, they did not look so conspicuous after all in their linen clothes. However, if they were observant, they could still see the difference at a glance. After all, they were people who had been fighting for a long time on the edge of life and death. Their temperament was obviously different from that of ordinary people. They were straight and their eyes were like electricity, not Pu Pu Through the villagers that hunchback and shoulder, spirit Yan Tuo state.


    "This time, the plan is to sneak into the major forces, understand the situation of polka, and then follow the instructions of the next step." As he walked, he told Noyce and others about his ideas and plans. "Before any new instructions are given, your task is to infiltrate into the major forces, and you can mix as well as you can, just as you did in Sylvia."


    Macon licked his lips and said excitedly, "can we attack when we know the situation?"


    "It depends on the situation. Then again, you should not think about fighting. Maybe this time there will not be a fight. We are just passers-by. If we can stay here safely and have enough resources for us to use, we can meet our purpose of coming here." Dudean said it seriously.


    Macon was a little disappointed, but soon understood that this was the safest way.


    Piddle''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard dudean''s words. So it seems that Tudian is not very sure about or interested in invading this huge wall. If he can hold on until dudean and others leave quietly, it will be the safest for him.


    Barton and his other confidants were all relieved. Although it was feasible to attack the abyss one by one, and finally control the wall, it was feasible to control the wall. But after all, the other side was 20 abysses, which was not hidden in the dark. Pidel did not know of the existence. It was too dangerous to rely on dudean alone. It was the best to get along peacefully.


    Noyce followed him for the longest time, and he had the deepest thoughts on him. He was not happy to hear this, but his heart sank. He knew that he was not a pacifist. He thought of what dudean had said before he set out from Sylvia. He had no heart and could die at any time. Obviously, even if he forced down the wall and hid the information about this place as pidel said, it would be known to the Kingdom sooner or later in two or three years.


    Without dudean''s protection, they will all suffer.


    In addition, dudean let them sneak into various forces. This is mostly because they are worried that if he suddenly dies, they can continue to live in this huge wall and have a shelter!


    At the thought of this, Noyce''s nose was slightly sour, and he took a look at the relaxed people around him, and his heart was bitter. Perhaps only he knew the good intentions of dudean. In fact, this cold and cruel boy was more simple and serious than anyone else!


    After the explanation, dudean asked pidell to lead them to buy a new identity.


    Although pidel had not done anything to change his identity before, it did not hinder his understanding of these things. He immediately took dudean and others to a nearby village and found the household registration office. Under the threat of force and financial resources, he quickly acquired three identities.


    In fact, in this small village, he is fully capable of buying out the identities of all the people. However, dudean told him that he only bought three. The rest of the people went to other villages and towns or cities, so as to avoid all being concentrated in one place. After all, the authority of this village and town to buy identity is limited to the nearby villages. If they all mix up at the top, they will be found out their background Calendar, all appear in several villages, will inevitably attract attention.


    The three identities created by this purchase were given to himself, Noyce and one of his confidants. They were ordinary residents of different villages and were exempt from slavery.


    After he got his identity, he was much more convenient. He rented several hotels and let Barton and others rest. Then he wandered around the town. Although he could not get a glimpse of the whole leopard, through the environment of the small town, he still had a clearer understanding of the wall of polka, because in this small town, there were several big families who looked like houses, There''s a light bulb!There is a saying that good, where there is electricity, the industry will not be too bad.


    "It seems that the wall is basically in line with the Empire." Dudean couldn''t help smiling, which was good news for him. He just needed a lot of materials to make experimental instruments.


    When he got to know more about it, he went back to his hotel and said to Noyce, "you go to the big city nearby and find the power to take refuge in as soon as possible. You can give you a month''s time. You must come out and take them to buy their identities."


    "Yes, sir," nodded Noyes


    Piddle was stunned. "What about me, my lord? I''ll just go and do it. "


    "You''re with me." Dudean said faintly.


    Pidel was dumb and could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that Tudian still could not rest assured of him. He sighed in his heart, and immediately felt that this might not be a bad thing. The less he did for him, the safer it was for him.


    "You take care of them." Dudean said to Noyce''s confidant, the woman in black who had bought the identity.


    Lucy nodded respectfully. "Yes, young master."


    "Barton, you stay in this town with her for a while, and when Noyce comes out and gives you your identity, I''ll go to the nearby city and see if I can." Dudean explained to Barton and others.


    Barton and Aurora were reluctant to give up, but they still nodded.


    After making arrangements for Barton and others, dudean left the town with pidell, hired a carriage and went to a nearby big city. All the money he spent along the way was pidel''s. as the leader of the red lotus Lord, he had saved a lot of money over the years. He had savings in the four major banks in poljiabi. Taking out a small change at random would be enough to support hundreds of people Yes.


    When he entered the city, pidel sneaked in and was inconvenient to reveal his identity. However, he still had the medal of the red lotus Legion. After showing the medal, he went directly into the city, and even the entrance fee was exempted.


    Instead of stopping in the city, he changed to a hired carriage and went to the next city.


    Along the way, they met a small town, and dudean asked pidel to buy him a new identity. Two days later, in a series of wagons, dudean and pidel came to the main city where Lord Phoenix, one of the eight lords, lived.


    It has to be said that the grandeur of the main city is far from that of other ordinary cities. The height and shape of the city walls are all magnificent. In particular, the main city of the Phoenix Lord, on the flat and high-rise wall, there is a divine bird on the bright red paint, which is the appearance of the mythical phoenix. It looks very spectacular and awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    In the main city of Phoenix, pidel can hardly enter the city with the medal of the red lotus Legion alone. He must provide identification and entry fee. Fortunately, he has already dealt with a new identity along the way. Although he is an ordinary villager, he is still qualified to enter the city.


    After entering the city, dudean wanted to find a job, and pidel took him to the recruiter Association in the city.


    The recruitment association is a building hall with an extremely large area. The square and the hall are full of people. There are more than ten seats in the square, which are set up by the recruitment room. There is a long line in front of each seat. A large number of job seekers are waiting in line with their resumes and identity cards in their hands.


    Dudien and pidel crowded into the hall, and saw the billboard hanging above that said a lot of professional recruitment, which was slightly noisy. Dudean looked at all the recruitment professions carefully and frowned slightly.


    Piddle whispered, "what''s the matter, my lord? Is there no profession you like?"


    "What''s the name of the institution that studies demons here?" Asked dudean in a low voice.


    Pidel was stunned and quickly whispered, "do you want to work in the magic academy? Their recruitment is not here, only civilian occupation is recruited here. The staff in the Magic Research Institute are directly recruited from the Magic Research Institute. If you want to enter the Magic Research Institute, you need a very good brain, but there is no requirement for household registration. Adults can enter the Magic Research Institute first, mix a diploma, and then you can go to the Magic Research Institute to apply for a job. "


    "How long can I get my diploma?"


    "It will take two or three years as soon as possible. There is a lot to learn."


    "Too slow." After hearing this, Du Di''an dismissed the idea directly and continued to search back and forth among many positions.


    Piddle also expected that dudean would not go to the magic Institute for further study, and immediately quietly accompanied him, waiting for his choice.


    Soon, he found three careers: Piano apprentice, gardener of the Stein family, and cook of the Bourne family.


    Among these three professions, piano apprentice is the most important one. Even in this recruitment Association, piano apprentice is also a hot occupation. Once you succeed in your studies, you may become a pianist in the future. If you can write one or two beautiful songs by yourself and be loved by the nobles, you will have unlimited wealth and status.


    Many nobles and rich people are proud of being invited by a famous piano master. We can imagine how high the status of a pianist is. This is an artist.


    The other two occupations are relatively ordinary, but they work in a large family, and their salaries are much higher than those of gardeners and chefs of ordinary families, but they also have very strict requirements for skills.


    After selecting, dudean lined up at the next window to collect the recruiter information.


    After waiting for half an hour, he got the recruitment information of these three professions, especially the address above.


    "Let''s go." Instead of applying, he turned and left.


    Pidel, puzzled, followed him. After coming out of the recruiters'' Association, he asked dudien, "my Lord, aren''t you going to apply?"


    "Go and investigate first." Said dudean.


    Soon, along with the address, dudean found the working place of piano master apprentice. This is a busy street with dense traffic. Noble carriages can be seen everywhere along the road. The cars are decorated luxuriously. There are bodyguards waiting by the car, waiting for the master to go shopping at any time.


    In such a land and money place, there is a huge piano room with a facade width of nearly 20 meters. There is a recruitment notice hanging at the door. There are not only piano apprentices, but also waiters and bodyguards.


    As soon as dudean and piddle got to the door, the guard next to him stopped them and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Dudean didn''t answer, but his eyes swept inside. He saw that there were many pianos in the huge piano room. In addition, there was a rest area. There were scattered aristocrats in the room. They were dressed brightly. There were special family badges on their clothes. In addition, melodious piano music floated from the room, which was refreshing.


    "Sure enough, it''s a career that has access to upper class circles." Dudean looked at it, knew it, and was about to turn around and leave.


    The bodyguards who stopped them were already impatient, "leave when you have nothing to do. Don''t get in the way. This is not where you civilians should come."


    As soon as piddle heard this, his blood was surging up, and he was about to slap him. As the ace of the red lotus army, he was the Supreme Master. He had never been so insulted and despised. However, when he thought of his identity at the moment, he gritted his teeth and held back. He just took a cold look at the guard, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The bodyguard was staring at his scalp a little numb, a little stunned.


    Tudian had turned away, not angry or angry.


    Pidel quickly caught up with him, and when he was in the crowd on the street, he asked dudean, "are you not satisfied here, my lord?"


    "It''s OK. Look at the other two." Said dudean.


    Soon, they hired a carriage and came to the Steins'' manor, which was also a golden area, surrounded by jewelry shops and grand hotels. However, there were few people in the street in front of the manor. All the people who passed by it seemed to be far away from the side of the manor consciously. Occasionally, they passed the gate, and their pace accelerated a little, Dare not stay.In front of the stanting family manor stood a dozen knights in silver armour. They stood upright like javelins and were fierce. They seemed to have cold electricity in their indifferent eyes. Whenever passers-by passed by, they felt as if they were pricked by needles and felt uncomfortable all over.


    In addition, beside these knights, there were four dogs with two heads. They were half human, like a pony, with black hair and sharp fangs. It seemed that they would come out at any time and bite the throat of pedestrians!


    After getting out of the carriage, Tudian and piddle got out of the carriage and then went to the manor. Looking at the manor, he could feel a solemn atmosphere. However, with his super vision, from the gap between the iron bars beside the manor, he could see that there were many gardeners working on the green lawn, and the maids in white clothes were playing on the path of the manor with several children.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, the walls of the whole manor were penetrated, and all the people were floating in the horizon, including the dark places, and a few secret guards with extremely low heat suppression.


    "One master, eight pioneers..." Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that any family could be so powerful that it could even subvert Sylvia.


    Thinking for a moment, he turned and left.


    "My Lord, the stanting family is an old family in the main city of Phoenix. However, it is declining day by day, and its industry has been swallowed up by other families. However, it is said that the third daughter of this generation of their family is quite talented in fighting. When they come to the Lord of Phoenix, it is estimated that in a few years, the stanting family will regain its former strength and even be stronger!" Piddle followed behind him and introduced him.


    "You know a lot." Dudean said indifferently.


    Piddle laughed and said, "I''m here after all. I know a little about these things."


    Without further comment, he hired a carriage and went to the Bourne family territory.


    The Bourne family lived on the other side of the main city, which was far away, but also belonged to the west side of the main city of Phoenix. Otherwise, the recruitment letter would not be sent to the same recruiter Association.


    When he arrived at his destination, dudean found that the Bourne family was obviously weaker than the stanting family. The walls were much shorter and less majestic. There was a little rust on the iron fence, which made it look old. There were many withered yellow grass on the lawn of the manor. There were only eight Knights guarding the gate. But on each Knight''s body, there was a boa constrictor It''s scary to wear a snake''s core.


    If we can see a few pedestrians outside the stanting family manor, it is a blank area in front of the Bourne family manor. Half a person can''t see it, and even the whole street nearby has very few people.


    "My Lord, the Bourne family is notorious and has been involved in the accusation of child abuse. Many people have witnessed child abuse by their children, but they are too weak to fight against them." Peedle looked at the Bourne family manor in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. Although he was vicious and had killed many people, he was still very disgusted with those psychological distortions who abused children.


    As pidel spoke, dudean felt the eyes of the eight knights at the door fell on both of them. The eyes were cold. Ordinary people were already shivering and turned around and left in a hurry. But he looked calm and didn''t care. A ray of gold flashed in his eyes. Soon, the situation in the Bourne family manor fell into his eyes.


    Sure enough, the number of guards in the solemnity is far less than that of the Steins. However, in terms of the number of strong men, the Bourne family is even stronger than that of the stanting family. There is one master, ten pioneers, and another figure. There is no heat in his body. All of them are suppressed, but they are sitting in the same room with another master, as if playing chess.


    Of course, the chess here is Western chess. Like Sylvia, most of the people in this huge wall prefer Western faces.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, dudean''s eyes moved, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the golden light in his eyes disappeared and said, "apply here."


    Piddle a Leng, surprised way: "why?"


    Dudean did not explain, went to the door of the eight knights, seven or eight meters away from them, a nervous look on his face, said: "I, I come to apply for a cook, do you recruit a chef here?"


    Eight Knights frowned, one of them said coldly: "if you want to apply, go to the recruiter Association. We have submitted the recruitment information there, and we will not accept private applications."


    "Thank you very much," he said With that, he quickly turned around and left.


    When he left in a hurry, he obviously heard the eight Knights behind him hissing. It seemed that his figure of fleeing away was somewhat funny, which brought a little fun to their boring guard life.


    Seeing that dudean was running away, piddle felt that he thought he could disguise himself, but the young man in front of him was better at camouflage than he was, and there was no anger on his face. It was not deliberately suppressed, but was really not angry.


    That''s the style of a strong man. It''s flexible and flexible. I don''t see eye to eye with you watchdogs!


    Piddle was impressed in his heart, and soon showed his admiration on his face. As he left with dudean, he said in admiration: "Sir, do you really want to work in this Bourne family? I think the Bourne family is notorious, and it is not good for the subordinates. It is easy to have an accident. Of course, with your strength, they certainly can not threaten you, but it is easy Exposed... ""It''s OK. I have plans."


    Dudean waved, got into the carriage, and returned to the recruitment Association.


    Soon, they crowded into the hall again. After looking at the recruitment information on it, the one from the Bourne family is still there, but the one from the piano room apprentice and the gardener of the stanting family is missing.


    "Sure enough, the Bourne family is notorious, few people want to go, and the pay is so low." Piddle chuckled.


    "Just to my taste." However, dudean was very satisfied. He waited in line. A moment later, the rear wheel came to him. He submitted his identity card, but was told by the brown haired beauty behind the counter that he needed to provide a cook''s card.


    Dudean patted his head and forgot about it.


    He withdrew from the crowd with a wry smile. The recruitment association was also dutiful and did not dare to recommend anyone to the employer. He had to follow the procedure honestly and asked piddle, "where can I get a cook''s certificate?"


    Piddle suddenly, chagrined: "look, I forgot this. It''s easy to ask for a cook''s certificate. You can either study in a chef''s college and have a cook''s certificate after graduation, or go to a chef training school. I suggest that we go to the chef training school. As long as you know something about it and spend some money, you can easily buy a certificate."


    Dudean nodded, the certificate is the stepping stone of job hunting, and money is the highway of certificate.


    Soon, they went to find a chef training institute, piddle paid, gave 100 gold coins, directly bought a senior chef certificate.


    As for the master''s license, you need to bribe more people, and the cost will be increased by 10 times. You should know that a hundred gold coins is equivalent to a senior chef''s salary in ten years, and the certificate you buy may not mean that you are really a senior cook. After applying for a job, if you don''t have some skills, you will be dismissed soon. Therefore, no one will be stupid enough to buy a senior chef certificate, but some rich children are exceptions. The certificate can increase their chances And interpersonal relationships can also show off.


    Of course, the nobility will not buy these civilian professional certificates. They usually buy certificates such as pianists to gild their identities.


    After they got the certificate, they returned to the recruitment Association. The recruitment of the Bourne family was still there. Soon, with the certificate of senior chef, Du Dean successfully applied for the job. After all, the above requirements only need to reach the intermediate level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I wish the students who have finished the examination can find a good job in the summer vacation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "My Lord, you have gone to the Bourne family. Where am I going?" Piddle and dudean walked out of the recruitment Association together. Seeing that dudean didn''t want him to join the Bourne family, he asked with all his face.


    Dudean glanced at him. "You can find a job near the Bourne family. You''d better not leave the Bourne family within 30 miles. Once I don''t feel you, you should understand the consequences."


    Piddle''s heart was in a dark shock. What''s the range of perception in a radius of thirty miles? He is also a person with excellent perceptual ability. He can also sense the movement of 30 miles away in the wilderness, even further away, but his perception is not clear. In this crowded Phoenix City, it is extremely difficult to detect people within 30 Li, even those who are 10 li away. After all, it is not only relying on simple sense of smell and hearing.


    "My Lord, piddle is loyal to you. I hope you will not suspect me. I will never betray you. We are on the same boat." Although shocked in his heart, piddle''s response was not slow, and he said with a respectful smile.


    "It''s better to be so. I hope you are a smart man. Even if my identity is leaked, it''s still very difficult for the people here to keep me. If I leave, you should know how terrible an abyss Avenger is hiding in the dark."


    Pidel laughed bitterly in his heart. Naturally, he knew this. It was because he knew that he did not want to betray Tudian and secretly report to him. After all, if dudean survives, he will be in danger. This is absolutely a thankless thing. Moreover, he can''t explain to Lord Honglian. He can''t say that he deliberately tried to lure them here, Lord Honglian may not believe it. He only thinks that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    They hired a carriage and they went outside the Bourne family again.


    Dudien asked pidel to wait on the street, and came to the manor gate alone with the application certificate issued by the recruitment Association. Dunce, the eight knights, looked over and clearly remembered dudean. When he saw the recruitment Association certificate in dudean''s hand, he raised his eyebrows slightly and put a slight mocking arc around his mouth, which seemed to have no meaning.


    "I''m here to apply for a cook. This is a certificate issued by the recruitment Association." With that, he handed over the certificate.


    The boa constrictor, coiled around his shoulders, slightly cocked his head, fixed his eyes on dudean, puffing in the snake''s core, and seemed ready to bite at any time.


    The knight was also worried that the boa constrictor on his shoulder would suddenly attack him. He reached out and touched the BoA''s head, calmed him down. Then he took the certificate from him and looked at him at the same time. He was a little surprised. As a civilian, dudean didn''t have any fear on his face. Most people would have already softened his legs when they saw their pets.


    He didn''t think much about it. He looked at the certificate, looked at it and saw the seal on it. He nodded and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to see the housekeeper."


    With that, he turned to open the door and led the way ahead.


    Dudean followed him. After entering the gate, he looked back. The gate was pushed up and closed by the knights on both sides. His eyes looked through the iron fence to see Pedr on the street. As soon as their eyes touched, they knew what they meant.


    Piddle nodded slightly and turned away.


    Dudean also withdrew his eyes and walked slowly behind the knight in front of him, and at the same time, he looked at the scenery in the manor at will.


    There were not many domestic servants in Bourne manor. All the way down, only two old gardeners were pruning the landscape trees. Some of the sprinklers in the middle of the lawn were still spraying, and some were out of water. Obviously, the equipment inside was out of order. Compared with the previous stanting family, they felt bleak and dilapidated. They seemed to be a declining aristocrat.


    Over the hillside, dudean saw a forest in front of him and several towering buildings in the back, which were hundreds of meters high. The architectural style was inclined to Gothic style, which had a weird and gloomy feeling and gave people a very quiet feeling.


    When he got to the edge of the woods, he saw a chubby little boy, about five or six years old, squatting on the grass, holding something in his hands, like a child playing with stones on the road.


    When the knight saw the little fat man, he bowed down respectfully and called, "master Leo."


    The little fat man was stunned slightly, turned around and stood up from the ground. At this time, dudean saw his hands covered with blood, sticky, like bright red pulp. Looking from his legs, there was a skinned rabbit lying on the ground. His whole body was bloody, and his head was twisting 180 degrees.


    Dudean frowned slightly and looked at the little fat man more.


    The little fat man was staring at the knight and duidian. He didn''t speak. He looked like a fool, but his eyes were very strange.


    The knight was also a little unnatural. He forced a smile and said, "young master, this is the new chef. I''ll cook you delicious food later. I''ll take him to the housekeeper to report."


    With that, he stepped forward.


    The little fat man has been watching the two people leave, walking far away. Dudean looks back, and the little fat man is still looking at their back."Here it is." At this time, the voice of the knight came from the front.


    Tudian looked up. They had come to a towering building along the gravel path. The building was covered with moss near the ground, like an old dilapidated one. On the door was a huge bat pattern, with its teeth open and its teeth grinning.


    At the door stood two impassive knights. After the guide Knight explained his intention, he opened the door for them.


    The door was dark, and the cold breath swept from it, which made him feel that the temperature around him dropped a little bit. Looking from the side, he could see that the knight''s face was a little stiff and unnatural, but he still raised his feet and walked in.


    In the cold building, the light is dim and only one lamp is lit. The flickering light is lonely and desolate.


    Dudean''s vision was not affected by the darkness. He saw an empty throne above the building. Beside the stone pillars on both sides stood a knight with black armor. His body was almost integrated with the darkness, which was hard to see. Moreover, his body stood still like a stone sculpture.


    At this time, in the darkness, a young lady dressed as a maid, with a white face and a thrilling beauty, said with a smile to the leading Knight: "who is this man?"


    The guide Knight saw him, and hurriedly bowed his head and said, "this is the candidate recommended by the recruitment Association, the candidate chef." With that, he handed over the certificate of dudean.


    The young woman didn''t take it. She just glanced and nodded slightly. "Wait here. I''ll call the housekeeper."


    With that, her body seemed to float away, walking quietly and without ups and downs.


    However, dudean saw that the soles of her feet landed lightly, and her toes fell to the bottom of her feet. Her footwork was very strange and strange, and there were good skills in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After a while, the enchanting maid came back and followed a figure in a black tuxedo. This is a middle-aged man with pale skin, dark blue eyes, deep socket, high nose, which shows a three-dimensional outline of the cheek, very handsome.


    He looked at dudean with a cold look. He looked at him for a moment. He took the certificate from the guide knight and looked at it. The ID information of dudean was recorded on it. He nodded slightly, "senior chef? My salary here is only 20 silver dollars a month. Would you like it? "


    With a look of disappointment on his face, he hesitated and said, "yes, can you add more?"


    The middle-aged housekeeper frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "for the sake of being a senior chef, I''ll give you five silver coins. If you want to stay, if you don''t, you can leave."


    After hesitating for a moment, dudean finally showed a determined look. "I will."


    The middle-aged housekeeper raised his eyebrows slightly, and was surprised. His dark blue eyes narrowed slightly and gazed at Du Dean, "why? On your terms, you should be able to find a better place. "


    "I need money badly." Dudean lowered his head, as if it was difficult to speak. He kept rubbing his clothes with his hands, and looked very restrained and nervous.


    The middle-aged housekeeper''s eyes showed a sudden color, and said calmly: "I have agreed in advance that I have to work here for at least one year, and you can''t leave halfway. Otherwise, you should know the cost of violating the labor contract. However, in your urgent need of money, I can predict your three-month salary in advance. What do you think?"


    Dean, looking at him, thank you very much


    "Angela, take him to the kitchen and have a look at his cooking skills. The second miss is hungry, so let him make a pastry and send it."


    "Yes, housekeeper." The charming maid nodded with a smile, then winked at dudean, playful and bewitching, "Mr. cook, please follow me."


    With a red face and a dull head, he followed suit.


    Angela takes dudean through the hall to the back of the hall, around several rooms, and through a door, with the kitchen at the back of the building.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw three men in Cook''s clothes sitting on wooden benches outside the kitchen, playing cards and playing ghost games. Seeing Angela''s arrival, the three were startled. They quickly stood up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Miss Angela. Why are you here?"


    Angela glanced at the three and frowned slightly. "Why can''t I come here?"


    They waved their hands in a hurry, and one of them said with a laugh, "of course, Miss Angela, you are as beautiful as ever today. Eh, who is this man?"


    Angela has long been immune to his flattery. She looks pale. She waves her hand and says, "this is the new chef. She is younger than you, but she is a senior chef. You can learn a little from now on. Now go out to see his cooking skills."


    The three looked at dudean in surprise. They didn''t expect that the young man in linen clothes was a senior chef. When they heard Angela''s words, they looked at each other with a twinkle in their eyes. They bowed their heads and left with a smile.


    After the three people left, Angela closed the kitchen door and walked to dudean with enchanting steps. She gently raised her hand and held up dudean''s chin. Her white cheek was full of flattery. She stretched out her sexy tongue and licked her lips. "Mr. cook, you are so handsome!"


    Seeing the yearning in her eyes, Du Di''an clenched her fingers slightly, but soon loosened them again. He blushed and said, "Miss Angela, you''re joking. What can I do to prove my cooking?"


    Angela giggled, turned to the side of dudean''s cheek, and drew close to him, exhaling like blue. Their lips almost met each other. Dudean could smell the strong fragrance from her body, which made him feel strangely excited. He leaned back and forced a smile: "Miss Angela, you seem to be too close."


    Angela saw the shyness of dudean. Her eyes were shining. She lifted up his chin with her fingers. Her voice was waxy and said, "prove that your chef''s dish is right in front of you. Don''t you try it?"


    "Miss Angela, if we don''t make cakes quickly, will the second Miss wait too long?" he said with a bitter smile in his heart


    Angela''s upper body was already leaning on him. She was soft and boneless. Her fingers gently touched on his chest. She was very playful and fatally tempting. "Don''t you want it, Mr. chef? Don''t you understand what they mean when they are like this? Do you like to be passive? " With that, he looked up at Tudian.


    With a sigh in his heart, he hugged her body and said, "of course I like to take the initiative."


    Angela felt strangled by dudean''s arm, her eyes showed a bit of enchantment, and said, "people like you like this..." Before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly. His head shook and hung on dudean''s shoulder, and his body softened.


    After repeatedly washing her hands, she turned on the faucet in the sink beside the kitchen, then turned off the tap and looked at the kitchen kitchen. From here, we can see how widely the technology of the whole Polka wall is popularized, and we need to get water in Sylvia, It needs to be bailed out of the well.But here, underground pipes and pumps have been used.


    He opened the cupboard, found flour and some ingredients, and made it in the kitchen.


    Soon, a steamed Western-style pastry came out of the oven. He turned and suddenly opened the kitchen door. With three plops, three figures fell in. They were the previous three chefs.


    The three of them got up in a hurry. Their eyes quickly swept. They soon saw Angela lying on the ground, seemingly asleep. They were surprised. They soon came to their senses and said in embarrassment, "Hello, you?"


    Seeing the three people''s eyes and frowning slightly, dudean suddenly thought that he had missed something. He blocked Angela and asked, "what kind of cake does the second lady like?"


    "Sweet, sweet." Three people even busy way.


    Dudean nodded, pulled up the kitchen door and slammed it shut.


    Then he turned around and pulled away Angela''s clothes on the floor, which made her look untidy. Then he got up to wash his hands and made a cake. This time, he added a lot of sugar and fruit juice into it. After finishing, he opened the kitchen door.


    The three chefs sat not far away, stretching their heads through the crack of the door. They had not looked carefully before, but now they saw that Angela''s clothes had been obviously scratched, and the white outline on her chest was clearly visible, which was very attractive.


    The three men came over and thumbed up to dudean, "brother, that''s great."


    "Where is the second lady''s room?" asked dudean. "Do you want me to deliver this cake in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Is this a cake, miss?" Three people slightly a Leng, one of the beard middle-aged eyes a turn, quickly said: "the second Miss lives in the second floor of the sixth room, you can send it."


    Dudean nodded slightly and left with the cake.


    Not far after he came out of the kitchen, he suddenly heard three people behind him talking in a low voice.


    "Well, how can you ask him to deliver food to the second lady? We haven''t tasted it yet. What if it doesn''t taste good?"


    "The second lady''s temper, you know, if she is not satisfied with the way things are made, the brother will be miserable."


    "You two idiots, didn''t you listen to miss Angela? He''s a senior chef, and he''s so young. Angela is fascinated by this little white face. After he stays here, he doesn''t take care of the kitchen? All three of us will be under him by then. If he is expelled, we will be able to live a stable life


    "Well, so it is."


    "This boy is very lucky. Tut Tut, that bitch Angela likes this kind of little white face."


    "Shh, if Angela hears that, she''ll skin you."


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you see that she was made to sleep? It must be so cool."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, but his steps did not stop. He still carried the cake to the stairway. Then he went up the rare wood stairs step by step, and saw several maidens standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    These maids are real maids. They are obviously different from Angela''s dress. They are dressed in maids'' clothes, with their hands folded under their abdomen, their heads lowered and their eyes closed. They are silent, like a statue of stone in white.


    Dudean walked up the stairs, and the nearest maid immediately reached out and stopped her, with a cold expression. "Who are you and what is this?"


    "I''m a new chef. This is a cake for the second lady." Tudian was a little more reserved.


    The maid looked at him and thought that he should not have the courage to lie. She nodded a little and said, "follow me." Turn around and lead the way.


    Soon, they came to the sixth room. The maid knocked on the door and called in a low voice: "Miss, here is your cake." The voice became very soft and pleasant, quite different from the cold tone in which he had spoken to him before.


    Standing outside the door, he could also hear strange groans coming from inside. He could sense the situation in the room, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes. When the maid turned back, he regained his formal appearance.


    "Come in."


    A light and elegant voice came from the room.


    The maid was relieved and opened the door.


    The first thing that Du Di''an saw at first was the bright red fur carpet. After entering the door, he saw that it was a very spacious room. There was a big bed in the huge room, which was four or five meters wide. There was a vivid oil painting on the wall behind the bed. The painting showed a beautiful woman, elegant and elegant. But now, under this portrait, there is a strange scene.


    In front of them, a girl in a short black silk dress was holding a black whip with a jagged black whip in her hand. Her mouth was in an arrogant arc. She stepped on one of the young people''s backs and looked down upon them, like the queen of the war. But the whole bed was full of erotic atmosphere.


    The maid seemed to have seen this for a long time. She looked down at her feet and said respectfully, "Miss, your cake is here."


    The girl turned her head and glanced at it. When she saw the appearance of dudean, she was a little stunned. Her eyes lit up a little. She turned around with interest, slightly raised her head, and said haughtily, "you, come here."


    Tudian sighed in his heart, but he went on.


    "Good looking, but a civilian." "Take off your clothes and let me have a look."


    Du Dean was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. He even said, "reply to the second lady, I''m the cook who just applied for the job. I''d like to send you some cakes specially. I hope you can taste it. Is it in your taste?"


    The girl frowned. "Are you a cook?"


    Dudean nodded quickly.


    "Hum!" The girl snorted coldly, her face turned cold, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Dudean was speechless, and suddenly felt that the family was a little sick. Both the young master named Leo who had been seen in the woods before, or the girl in front of him, including the housekeeper he had met before, gave him a strange and sick feeling.


    However, when he thought of the family''s underground pictures, he could understand more or less.


    "You go out first." Said the girl to the maid.


    The maid respectfully withdrew and pulled the door.


    The room suddenly became quiet, only the two young people who were tied up made strange calls from time to time, which made dudean hear a bout of chills and numbness in his scalp.


    "I''ll give you another chance to take off your clothes." The young girl was condescending and domineering.


    Dudean felt a headache. After thinking about it, he put the cake on the table beside him. He stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Miss, is this how you take off?" With that, untie the belt.The young girl''s impatient expression slightly a convergence, seems to have some hesitation, but soon arrogantly said: "hurry up."


    "Is that so?" Dudien was slow and his voice became erratic.


    There was a trance in the girl''s eyes, and she still kept an impatient tone and said, "that''s it."


    "Is that true?" Dudean''s fingers are still moving slowly, but if anyone sees it, they will find that his fingers are not moving his belt, but his five fingers are rotating, driving a trail of shadows. When two hands rotate at the same time, it seems that there are countless residual figures of fingers, which makes people dazzled.


    The girl''s eyes have a trace of perplexity, Na Na way: "it is so."


    "Miss, look carefully. Is that really the case?" Dudean approached slowly. The shadow between his fingers became more and more numerous. He slowly raised his finger and approached the girl''s eyes.


    The girl looked at it stupidly.


    "Mademoiselle, you''re sleepy," he said softly


    The girl yawned instinctively and her eyelids drooped.


    "You need a rest." Continued Tudian.


    The girl''s face was sleepy and her body swayed slightly. She seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Miss?" One of the young men who had been tied up felt strange. He turned his head and saw the countless shadows turning between dudean''s fingers. He could not help but be astonished.


    Dudean ignored him. He still looked at the young lady and said in a soft voice, "you need to rest now. I won''t disturb miss. You can sleep and sleep at ease..."


    The young lady slowly closed her eyes and murmured a vague word. Her body was on the verge of falling down.


    Dudien palmed it, held it, and slowly put it down.


    Then he struck out like lightning and knocked another young man unconscious.


    The young man who saw the shadow of dudean''s fingers widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Dudean approached slowly, turning his fingers. "You''re tired. You need a rest..."


    The young man looked at him in horror and wanted to shout, but as soon as his mouth opened, he was pinched by dudean. At the same time, he felt that the back of his head was hit hard. His brain suddenly became confused and confused. At this time, the fingers in his sight were like beams of light, which made him feel a little trance.


    "Forget all this, you need a rest..."


    Dudean''s voice, like a dream, rings in young people''s ears, young people''s eyelids slowly droop.


    A moment later, dudean hypnotized the young man to sleep, picked up the cake, ate it with a fork, and turned away from the room.


    "Oh, what a trouble." He shook his head and turned to walk down the corridor, passing by the former maid, who looked at him without saying anything.


    When dudean returned to the kitchen, the three men suddenly showed surprise. Seeing that dudean had nothing in his hands, they could not help but ask, "where are the cakes? Did you give it to the second lady? "


    Dudean nodded slightly.


    "Did she eat?"


    "Yes, it tastes good."


    "Er..." The three people seemed to be choked by something in their throat. After a while, they reacted and quickly gathered around to say hi.


    When he enters the kitchen, Angela still lies like before. He touches her gently. Soon, Angela wakes up and opens her confused eyes. After seeing him, she suddenly sits up.


    As soon as she sat up, she saw her messy clothes on her body. She could not help reddening her cheeks. She felt a little shy. But soon she came to herself and looked at him closely. "How did I fall asleep?"


    Dudean, with a smile, said vaguely, "maybe you are in poor health."


    Angela almost has no breath to smile, own body is bad? She was a pioneer and a master among pioneers. How could she be said to be in poor health by a civilian? She looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly reached out. Her fingernails protruded like sharp knives. With a murderous air, she suddenly grabbed at dudean''s face.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to react at all.


    As soon as her fingernail touches the skin of dudean''s cheek, Angela stops her hand and frowns at him.


    A smear of blood appeared on dudean''s cheek. He reached out and touched it. Seeing the blood on his fingers, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Angela in horror. He retreated, but accidentally fell down and sat on the ground.


    Seeing dudean so embarrassed, Angela''s last doubt in her heart is also eliminated. How could the master who can make her unconscious unconscious, at least the master level, be so embarrassed?


    She could feel that before, dudean did not react at all, and even his pores did not shrink. If he was really a master and felt her murderous spirit, even if he tried to endure, his body instinct would change accordingly. However, dudean did not, which only showed that his fighting instinct was too weak and he was just an ordinary person.


    "Are you really tired recently?" Angela frowned slightly and felt strange. She suddenly felt that it was necessary to see a doctor about what was wrong with her body or what kind of disease she had.Thinking of this, she was not in the mood to make love with him any more. She quickly stood up and quickly tidied up her clothes. With great skill, she soon recovered her previous dignified appearance and left quickly.


    After watching Angela leave, he was relieved and gasped for breath.


    The three men outside the door saw that dudean was so embarrassed that they laughed in their hearts and secretly gloated.


    In the evening, together with three other chefs, he prepared dinner for the Earl of the castle, his three sons, five daughters, and, of course, his seven wives.


    Serving food is not his business. For these nobles, cooks are also pariah occupations, not worthy of seats, unless they are master cooks, and such cooks often have a better name, gourmet.


    After finishing the Bourne family''s meal, dudean and the three chefs are busy cooking for other big people. These are the guardians of the Bourne family, including the master sensed by dudean and the ten pioneers.


    When cooking, dudean also knew the names of these pioneers and the master. At the same time, he also knew that the man who had played chess with the master and had a deep body heat hiding was indeed of extraordinary status. His status was equal to or even higher than that of the master. He was qualified to sit on the chairman and have dinner with the Bourne family. The three chefs called him the black master.


    When the dinner was finished, the whole day''s work of dudean was basically finished. Under the orders of the housekeeper, the three chefs were responsible for helping him familiarize himself with the kitchen and the food tastes of the owner, young masters and young ladies.


    Late at night.


    Dudean went back to his assigned residence and slept in the same big room with the three chefs. After a while, the three chefs were asleep and snoring.


    Dudean leaned against his pillow and looked out of the window at the moonlight. A touch of gold flashed through his pupils and scanned the whole castle.


    I saw that the owner of the Bourne family had fallen asleep, but the second lady who had hypnotized herself did not show any difference when she had dinner before. The hypnotic effect was very successful. At the moment, she was playing a sick game in the afternoon in her room.


    In addition, dudean also saw a son of the Bourne family master sneaking into one of his wife''s rooms and did something against ethics.


    "This family is really hopeless..." He knew that the master and the ten pioneers were aware of the young master''s misdeeds, but did not report to the Bourne family master.


    The name of the Bourne family, Barrett Bourne, is just an ordinary civilian, but his body heat is slightly higher than that of ordinary people. It seems that he has taken some special drugs to strengthen his constitution.


    "It seems that the master keeper is not 100% loyal to the master of the house." Dudean''s eyes flashed. From the perspective of penetrating everything, the whole Bourne family had a panoramic view in his eyes. In a short night, he discovered this huge secret, and from this point, we could feel the intricate relationship within the family.


    He was not in the mood to understand the relationship, but he felt that the mentally twisted young master might be able to make use of it.


    While he was thinking, suddenly, he saw the man, called the black mage, following the secret road and entering the underground of the castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The basement of the castle is a three story basement. This kind of underground building is not uncommon in other noble castles. Most nobles like to build cellars to collect some high-quality wine and books, as well as their own gold and jewelry wealth. However, in the underground buildings of the Bourne family, there is no such thing as instruments and people.


    A wide variety of instruments are placed in each basement, some of which are more like instruments of torture. There are eight rooms in each basement. There are either tools of torture or prisoners in the rooms. Most of them are about 20 years old. They are in good health. This is the most brilliant moment of vitality.


    The man called the black mage was an old man about 60 years old. He wore a black hood, his hair was very neat and beautiful, his silver and black hair were interwoven, and his face was deep. Although he was old, he could still see that he was very handsome when he was young. Now he went down the spiral staircase to the basement, where all the garrisons were dressed in black, like ghosts.


    Seeing the arrival of the black mage, the garrison black robed bodyguard bowed his head and saluted.


    The black mage went straight to the second floor of the basement. He stopped in front of the fourth room in the middle and pushed open the door. There was a laboratory inside. At the moment, there was a full-bodied woman lying on the metal bed of the laboratory. Her hands and feet were chained to the bedside. She was in a semi coma state. When she heard the movement, the woman opened her eyes slowly. After seeing the black master, her face suddenly showed ferocious resentment The color of poison.


    The black mage was not frightened by the ferocious look on her face. Instead, she said with a smile, "yes, it seems that you have adapted to it. The blind struggle will only hurt you, good."


    The plump woman glared at him and bit her teeth and said, "you scum, one day the temple will arrest you and burn your holy fire!"


    The black mage lifted his hood, and his silver gray hair fell down. In the dim yellow and flickering light, he stood upright and looked at his back like a great Paladin. However, his face was wrinkled and the erosion of years could not be resisted. With a smile on his face, his eyes moved down from the woman''s face and slowly moved down her neck to her chest. This is not a man who would rush to see it The moving part is the picture of the egg shrinking in an instant.


    The clavicle of the woman''s neck is still snow-white, but the skin stops abruptly here. The lower half is cut open, and there is clearly visible blood and flesh tissue inside, just like being peeled alive. At the lower part of the blood and flesh tissue and at the level of the heart, several clavicles are like the claw teeth of a skeleton, which embraces a group of slightly twisted dark red tissue and a red one Beating heart.


    The black mage''s eyes twinkled with light, as if enjoying a perfect work of art, with a bit of fanaticism and intoxication in his eyes. Although he could see clearly from his vision, his body still could not help leaning forward and getting close to it, as if he wanted to see every blood vessel carefully.


    When the woman saw his expression, she only felt sick and looked at him in disgust. "You betrayed Lord Bourne. Sooner or later you will be executed!"


    Hearing his words, the black mage turned his head slightly, looked at her, and said with a light smile: "if you want to be judged, only God can judge me. Unfortunately, there is no God in the world. Those guys in the temple can only play tricks. What''s more, what they do is not much better than me. The only difference is that they are powerful, so they are legal, and I have not obeyed their rules, so I am not legal. "


    The woman said, "a villain like you should die without a burial place!"


    Black mage chuckled, turned to leave, waved his hand and said, "since you want me to die, live well, otherwise, how can you see that day?"


    The words fall, the person already went out of the door, took up the room casually.


    After leaving this room, the black mage went to a laboratory on the third floor of the underground. The laboratory was soaked with various tissues and organs, including the heads of babies, the broken hands of women, the eyes and claws of wild animals, and the hearts and stomach organs of humans or monsters.


    The black mage took off his coat and hung it aside. He put on his work clothes in the laboratory. He took out a small glass tube from the freezer. There was a parasite in it. He took it to the worktable, turned on the lamp, and in front of an instrument, he took out the parasite with tweezers, sliced it with a knife, and then put it in front of the instrument for observation.


    Seeing this instrument, a flash of light flashed in dudean''s eyes. This is a microscope, which is roughly the same as the structure of the old times. However, from the perspective of material, it is obviously made by later generations, with obvious stitching marks.


    "It''s easy." Tudian raised his mouth slightly, but did not act immediately. He was ready to observe again to see if there was any power behind the Bourne family.


    The night passed.


    The black mage was fiddling with all kinds of organs in the laboratory. Dudean also observed all night. In the morning of the next day, the black mage felt tired and left the basement to rest in the castle. Less than an hour later, the light of dawn came to the castle. Dudean sat up with a sleepy face and yawned.


    At this time, the other three also got up, one by one to get up to wash.


    After doudean washed up, he followed the three men to the kitchen. At this time, the vegetable vendors in the vegetable market had already sent the dishes they ordered to the castle. Several people went to receive them, and then used a carriage specially equipped in the kitchen to haul several large cabbages back into the kitchen.Next, several people divide the work, wash vegetables, cut vegetables, make cakes and so on.


    Breakfast is easy to make, with milk and vegetables. It''s Barrett Bourne''s, and it''s light. Milk and bacon. This is for the sons of Barrett. Milk with heart. This is for the ladies.


    As for the other ten pioneers and masters, they were all milk and steak, and early in the morning they ate high calorie food.


    After breakfast, several people prepare the lunch in advance and wait for the order to be prepared.


    During this period, we can still spare an hour''s leisure rest, and the three people huddle in the corner of the kitchen to chat, or sit in a daze and yawn. Dudean leaned back on his chair and slept with his eyes closed.


    Three meals a day soon ended. In the evening, when dudean was ready to go back to rest, she met Angela again. She came to look for him. As one of the top ten pioneers in the castle, her status was only slightly lower than that of the housekeeper. However, the strength of the housekeeper was not strong. She was just a common person. But in this world, power was more important than strength. No matter how strong the person was, there was no one The background is just a high-level thug.


    As for rebellion, rebellion? There will always be other willing to submit, or be held by means of surrender of the master out of suppression.


    "You, follow me." Angela stopped dudean and the other three on their way back to the bedroom, pointing to dudean walking in front of her, and said without expression.


    Dudean frowned and nodded.


    Waiting for him to follow Angela not far away, immediately heard the voice of envy of the three behind.


    "This boy is really lucky."


    "It looks like Angela is addicted to him."


    "It seems that the boy is going to be drained."


    Dudean looked at Angela in front of her. She should have heard the voice, but she didn''t respond. It seems that this woman has no great taboo on this aspect.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, he stopped at a lawn and asked, "Miss Angela, where are you going to take me?"


    "Go to my room and have a seat. I want to see you." Angela stopped, her face no longer cold, but with a hint of charm.


    Dudean laughed bitterly. "Miss Angela, those three elders are very strong. Why don''t you go to them?"


    Angela''s face was cold. "Who do you think I am? What kind of stuff do you think I can look up to? With those three pigs? Ugly as a lump of excrement, bah, it''s not qualified to give me shoes. "


    Dudean couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Whether you can see it or not depends on his appearance.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time. It''s getting late." Angela urged.


    Dudean''s heart moved, quickly agreed, and quickly followed up.


    Angela turned her head and left. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned her head, she heard a cry of pain coming from behind her. Looking back, she saw that dudean fell to the ground.


    "Why are you so careless." Angela rushed forward to help.


    Duran raised his head, and a bloodstain appeared on his cheek, blood streaming.


    Angela panicked. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as I glanced, I could see that there was a small stone where dudean wrestled, and it was stained with blood. Obviously, dudean''s face was scratched on it.


    Du Di''an''s facial features wrinkled into a ball with pain, and he cried out, "it''s so painful. It''s killing me!"


    It has to be said that no matter how good-looking a face is, as long as he is willing to put his heart into it, he will certainly be able to make an ugly gesture. At the moment, Du Dean''s facial features are wrinkled, his lips are turned up, his eyes are straight and his eyes are white, and his cheek is twisted. He looks very ugly.


    Angela suddenly felt totally uninterested. Unexpectedly, a little scratch would make Du Dean look so embarrassed. For her, injury is just a common occurrence. Seeing Du Dean''s appearance, it is clear that she is a real little white face with a beautiful skin bag. If you get hurt, you will die. Although she can deny all shortcomings with her beautiful skin bag, she is not good-looking and cowardly at the moment. She is disappointed in her heart and loosens her hand. She frowns and says, "stop shouting. You can go to see Mr. Rand yourself, or go back to clean the wound and bandage yourself. It''s not a big injury. You can''t die."


    Dudean covered his injured face. His nose was so sore that he could bear the pain and said, "yes, but I still have to go to your place..."


    "Don''t go." Before he finished, Angela said impatiently.


    Dudean was so shocked that he forgot even the pain on his face.


    Seeing his stunned eyes, Angela was more upset and turned around and left, too lazy to pay attention.


    Walking, she suddenly thought, how could it be so clever? As soon as he disliked the other three ugliness, dudean''s face was cut. Did he mean it? With this in mind, she can''t help but turn her head and take a look. All of a sudden, her mind is gone. Du Dean covers his face, his shoulder is shaking, and he gives out a low sobbing voice. It is It hurts and cries!


    She shook her head for a moment, turned and walked quickly, and while it was still early in the night, she hastened to have some other fun.


    Instead of looking for Rand, dudean went back to the bedroom, covering his face and gently scratching the wound with his fingers to avoid healing.In fact, the wound was not knocked by him. Even if he rubbed hard on his face with the quality of the stone, he might not be able to scratch the wound. When he fell down, he cut his cheek with his fingernail, and then he threw his face on the stone, which showed that it was a bruise.


    He found that his body''s self-healing ability improved several grades after experiencing the experiment of the red moon. First of all, his legs and hands, as well as the scars left in prison, were all healed!


    The broken leg has also recovered. The scar shell of the previous dark wound has also been removed. There is a brand new skin inside. Half of the scar can not be seen on the body, and even the magic mark on the chest has disappeared.


    Unfortunately, this amazing healing ability did not work on his chest, where his heart is still incomplete.


    However, after these days of observation, dudean found that the heart, as if it had grown a little bit, seemed to grow.


    This gave dudean a glimmer of hope in his heart. Perhaps, the heart will continue to grow until it fully adapts to his body and becomes a new heart in his body!


    Seeing that dudean came back with his face covered with blood, the three people in the dormitory were all startled and rushed to inquire about the situation. Dudean only said that he was hurt by the stone. Although the three were envious of dudean, they still poured water for him and helped him clean his wounds. This made him look at him differently.


    Three people from the dormitory out of the first aid hemostatic medicine, to dudean, charged a few words, before they returned to their own bed.


    At night, the three soon fell asleep. Dudean got up and used perspective to see everything in the castle. He soon saw that the young master who had climbed from the window to his father''s concubine''s room last night was climbing from the window to another young girl''s room. This is Barrett''s eldest daughter, and seems to be the same father and mother with this young master.


    Dudean looked with some emotion. This young master is really full of energy.


    In addition to the young master''s immoral behavior, dudean''s attention is mainly focused on the black mage. Through observation in the daytime, he finds that the black mage is the key figure in the castle, and he is not a guard and knight hired by Barrett, but is similar to the identity of a guest. But judging from the performance of the black mage, he is obviously not just a guest in the castle So simple.


    At the moment, mage black is reading in his study. His study is very spacious, and there are many books on display. Through perspective, dudean can see the words on the back of the paper and find that he is looking at some strange human anatomy drawings, on which the human and the monster''s limbs are mixed together, which looks like the insect man experiment in Sylvia, the combination of half man and half magic object.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Master Black was immersed in all kinds of books in his study. Dudean also used perspective to see all kinds of books above. However, he saw the opposite side or the side with perspective, which made it very difficult to distinguish. However, this inadvertently made Du Dean more proficient in the perspective ability and could penetrate the paper industry one by one.


    It''s getting dark.


    The black master seemed to be tired. He took out his pocket watch and took a look. Seeing that it was not early, he closed the book and got up and left the study.


    At the moment, the young masters and ladies in the castle were all asleep, and the count Barrett was asleep. The black mage followed the stairway to the underground research institute. He selected several instruments from the sixth room on the first floor, and came to the fourth room on the second floor. Here lay the plump woman whose chest was replaced by strange tissue. Her neck and arms were already able to do so See the blue and black blood vessel line, the strange tissue in front of the chest gradually encroaches on the body.


    The black mage looked at it twice and was very satisfied. He turned to one side and took out the anesthetic and injected it to the plump woman who was asleep.


    At the moment of the injection, the plump woman woke up with a start. She opened her eyes and saw the black mage and the anesthetic in his hand. Her face turned pale and she was a bit desperate. She bit her teeth and said, "you sinner, the glory of Lord Bourne, will eventually punish you!"


    Black mage chuckled. "Unfortunately, he has been dead for more than 200 years. Otherwise, I really want to use his corpse for research. It is said that the first batch of barons followed the path of evolution beyond the magic mark. All of them are fighting talents. Unlike today''s aristocrats, they are just a group of pigs who only eat, drink and enjoy making feces. It should be said that pigs are not as good as pigs. At least pigs can be slaughtered and eaten."


    "What I regret most is that I persuaded him to accept you at the beginning." Plump woman gnashing teeth tunnel.


    Black mage smile, "read in that year''s kindness, I will leave the most precious to you, otherwise you would have been like those experimental objects, thrown in the mass graves, like garbage was treated."


    The plump woman gave a bah and wanted to say it again, but she felt numb in her tongue, and her anger in her eyes suddenly turned into panic. She knew that the anesthetic effect had already played a role. Once the general anesthesia was applied, she could only let the demons in front of her handle it at will.


    Black mage noticed her strange, ha ha smile, "good sleep, so many years have passed, why struggle, you should have recognized your life."


    Plump woman bit the lower lip, pain stimulation, let her feel consciousness, but the brain still has bursts of dizziness and sleepiness attack, can not stop.


    "It''s a good environment." Just then, a sudden voice appeared.


    The sudden sound made them startled. The black mage and the plump woman turned their heads and looked down at each other. A young man dressed as a village man in linen clothes appeared in the laboratory. Although he was dressed in ordinary linen clothes, he could still feel the young man''s upright temperament. His arrogant eyes seemed to be dignified when he raised his hands and feet.


    The plump woman was a little stunned. Judging from dudean''s costume, it was obviously not the black mage''s subordinate, but how could a village master suddenly appear here, and so suddenly!


    At the moment of seeing dudean, the black mage''s pupil shrank slightly, and his body quickly withdrew two steps. His whole body muscles were tense, and his bones moved. He slowly adjusted his body posture and gazed coldly at dudean. "Who are you?"


    "Don''t you remember me just after eating my food in the evening


    The black mage was shocked and said: "are you a newly recruited cook? You, who are you? What''s the purpose of sneaking in here? " He asked while drinking, but his heart is a little nervous, is his whereabouts exposed? At present, this young man is upright and pure in temperament, has a sense of dignity and masculinity, and can quietly appear here. His strength is extraordinary, and most of them are the law enforcers of the temple who arrested him.


    Dudean felt the old man''s vague shudder and nervousness in front of him. He smiled and said, "these questions are what I should ask you. You have done so much behind your back. He should not know. You betrayed him. You are doing these illegal experiments here. Tell me, who else is behind you?"


    He wanted to continue to watch for a few days to familiarize himself with the Bourne family and the mysterious black mage, but later found that it was meaningless to continue to observe. He knew almost everything he needed to know. The rest that he didn''t understand would take several times as long to be detected from the traces. Torture was the most direct and easy way.


    The black mage''s face changed slightly, and dudean''s words seemed to be tacit. He knew that he could not do well today. His mind whirled rapidly and thought about the way to escape. Although he was not afraid of dudean in front of him, if the other party sneaked into the Bourne family to arrest him, it showed that his whereabouts had already been exposed, and there were probably other temple law enforcers outside.


    "These damned animals!" He scolded in his heart, his eyes turned, and he said in a vicious way: "don''t talk nonsense, stinky boy. You''re dead if you dare to rush here alone!"


    "It seems necessary to make you obedient."


    Black mage sneered. Just about to open his mouth, his pupils shrank. He felt a sense of danger climbing up his back like a poisonous snake. His whole body was numb and his hair was erect. He quickly retreated, but it was still slow. Dudean suddenly enlarged several times in front of him. He was close at hand and snapped. He felt his brain buzzing, his cheek was burning, and his neck was aching.He was stunned. The black mage quickly responded and gave a low roar. His body was covered with black fog, and his body was transformed into a demon.


    Bang!


    Another crackle.


    The fog suddenly stopped, like a slap!


    The black mage''s cheek was twisted to the other side. There were bright red palm prints on both sides of his face, and his hoods were also fanned off.


    "Obedient?" Asked Duddy, looking at him quietly.


    The black mage''s brain couldn''t turn around. After staying for a while, the scattered thoughts gathered again. Looking at Du dean who was close at hand, his pupils tightened, "you, who are you?"


    "If you don''t listen, I will take away your death. If you obey, I will be your king." Dudean''s voice was quiet, as if he was telling a very common thing.


    The black mage was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "are you not the law enforcer of the temple?"


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    The black mage''s face was tilted to one side. After two seconds, he reacted. His eyes were filled with anger. He stared at dudean angrily. However, after his eyes touched dudean''s calm black eyes, his anger subsided. He just bit his teeth and said, "if you like to humiliate me, you can do it!"


    "I''m not interested in humiliating an old man." "Just don''t ask questions blindly if you don''t have your turn to ask questions, so you don''t have to look for bitter food for yourself."


    The black mage bit his teeth and did not speak.


    Bang!


    It''s crackling again.


    The black mage''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were about to spurt fire. He roared angrily, "what do you want?"


    "I didn''t keep you quiet. I asked you to answer my question. I didn''t want to repeat it a second time." Dudean said indifferently.


    The black mage thought of the first words of dudean. His body was shaking with anger. He had been humble all his life. But that was when he was in his twenties. It was because he had experienced those humbleness that he wanted to become strong and eager for strength, so he embarked on this road.


    Since he set foot on this road, he has never been bullied. He has been used to the superiority of other people''s lives. However, today, he seems to be beaten back to his original form. This is pure humiliation and crushing, which is stronger than the anger brought to him by the law enforcement officials of the temple who let him hide in Tibet!


    After taking a few deep breaths, the black mage slowly suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "Barrett knows all these experiments. I have not concealed from him. I am legally authorized by him. I am only employed by him."


    "You can''t make these things by yourself. Where did you buy them? Do you often get together with your peers?" Asked dudean.


    The black mage said in a low voice: "these instruments are bought in the black shop. I study them alone, not like the people from the Magic Research Institute."


    Dudean nodded slightly, turned around and walked to the plump woman. The anesthetic effect of the latter was very strong, and now it had spread to her whole body. Her eyelids were half drooping, her head was unable to rotate, and she could not even speak. Only consciousness existed. At the moment, her eyes were turning repeatedly, as if struggling, and trying to convey some message to dudean.


    Seeing the way she wanted to talk, dudean knew that she was going to disclose a lot of black material about the black mage to himself. However, he was not in a hurry. He said to the black mage, "is there anything that can be used as an anesthetic for her? I think she should know a lot about you. After all, are you old friends?"


    The black mage''s face changed slightly, and reluctantly said with a smile: "there is no preparation for the anesthetic here. I still think that the effect of the anesthetic is too short when I do experiments."


    After all, he didn''t know the drugs. The latter couldn''t deny them. Blind threats would reduce the effect of the latter. He immediately ordered, "let''s go to the third floor and have a look." Finish saying, turn to walk in front, take the lead to open the door of the laboratory.


    The black mage looked at dudean''s back in front of him, his eyes flashed, and the black fog on his body slowly emerged. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly made an accelerated sprint, like a black phantom, and suddenly rushed to dudean''s back.


    Whoosh!


    Silver flash, sharp blade pierced.


    With a bang, the silver light turned into an arc, rebounded into a full moon and landed on the ground.


    A black blade with a long tail like a poisonous snake. The sharp blade on the tip of the tail is shining with cold light. It bows like a poisonous snake and swings slightly. It seems that he has eyes to examine the black mage.


    The black mage''s face was covered with scales, and he was forced to release his hand only half way through. He was afraid that Dudian would notice in advance. However, his arm had been demonized, but now one of his arms disappeared with his sleeve.


    On the ground behind his feet lay a magic broken arm, all black and blue scales, and his fingernails were very long, like sharp knives.


    "Are you against me, or against your own hands?" Dudean''s indifferent voice came, but his words almost didn''t make the black mage faint. He covered his broken arm and was afraid to make a sound in pain. He was angry and angry in his heart, and more frightened.


    Before being restrained by dudean, he thought that it was because he did not enter into the demon body. But now, under the condition of semi demonization, his power was doubled and his vision became more powerful. Because of this, he could see the difference between himself and dudean. The sharp tail blade appeared almost instantaneously, and the speed of body demonization was incredible. You should know, the demonization is a magic mark It takes a few seconds at least, but the terrifying tail blade appears in an instant, even less than a second!What kind of magic speed is this?


    Feeling that the tail blade was getting closer, the black mage replied in a hurry: "I, I didn''t mean to. I have a grudge against my own hand." He felt a little blush when he said this.


    "But I did it on purpose." Dudean slightly tilted his head, Yu Guang glanced at him, "which part of yourself do you still have a grudge against? Once finished, I avenged you."


    Feeling the chill on the tail blade, the black mage''s face turned blue and said dryly, "no, it''s gone."


    "Is it really gone?"


    "Really No more. "


    The tail blade behind dudean''s spine retracted rapidly, as fast as lightning, so that the black mage didn''t see it clearly. However, after the tail blade was fully retracted, he saw that the pants behind him were intact, and the tail blade was protruding from the gap in his pants!


    He widened his eyes. In the instant of his sneak attack, he had time to let the tail blade go around the upper edge of his trousers? How calm is this?!


    He felt that he could roughly estimate dudean''s strength, at least at the abyssal level. Thinking of this, he was utterly disheartened. He quietly followed dudean behind him without waiting for an opportunity to attack. At the same time, he felt that he was a bit stupid. Since the other party had dared to hand over his back to him, he had been on guard and was waiting for him to attack.


    Sure enough, I''ve been experimenting for a long time, and I''m as stupid as a pig.


    The black master sighed in his heart. He wrapped the wound at the broken arm with his robe, and soon stopped bleeding. However, the pain spread well from time to time. Fortunately, it was within the scope of his tolerance.


    The ghost guards distributed on the second floor of the underground were stunned when they saw the swaggering out of dudean. They had never seen anyone passing by before, but judging by the appearance and appearance of dudean, it was clear that he was not a prisoner here.


    However, when seeing the black mage following dudean, the ghost guards did not stop them and turned a blind eye.


    Seeing the ghost guards around them motionless, the black mage was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Even if the enemy sneaked in and didn''t see it, now that they walk in front of you in a big way, they shouldn''t have seen it. Are you all blind?!


    In his heart, the black mage thought that if he had a chance to turn back, he would have to replace this batch of waste.


    At this time, dudean had already led the way to the third underground floor. When the ghost guards saw dudean and the black mage coming together, they kept still.


    When he came to a laboratory, the door was locked, and he leaned slightly to catch a glimpse of the black mage.


    Seeing dudean''s familiar appearance, the black mage was shocked. At the moment, seeing his sign, he grinned bitterly. He took out the key and went to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The laboratory is equipped with all kinds of experimental instruments and equipment, including the micrometer, flask, burette, balance scale, shimmer hourglass and so on, of which, of course, Du Dean''s most concerned about the microscope.


    "These are all from the black shop?" Asked dudean.


    Master Black said.


    Dudean picked up a few experimental instruments that he did not know the origin and asked the black mage about their uses. The black mage answered them in a low voice, and his face regained confidence. In this experimental field, he was professional. Moreover, as a black mage, he studies the existence of the art of life. Like other colleagues, he has a sense of superiority in his heart. Even in the face of a strong man in the abyss, he is also scornful.


    After turning around, he found that the instruments in the laboratory were working on biological and chemical research. He was very satisfied. This saved him a lot of time. He immediately came to the microscope and took a drop of his blood as a sample and observed it carefully under the microscope.


    The black mage looked at dudean, who was looking at the microscope. His eyes flickered slightly and his intention of killing was looming. However, when Yu Guang swept to the end of the spine behind him, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He did not know whether dudean was testing him again. However, he estimated that this was not the best time to kill him, because soon, dudean would be killed by this great devil The instrument shocked, exclaimed.


    He''s waiting.


    After a moment, however, dudien was as still as he was asleep, still absorbed in the microscope.


    He frowned a little, a little tangled in his heart, and he felt that he could not understand dudean''s thoughts.


    Ten minutes later, dudean slowly raised his head. His expression was changeable, sometimes shocked and sometimes confused. If it was not for the previous repeated confirmation, he really suspected that he was wrong!


    General composition of blood, mainly blood cells and plasma. But in his blood, in addition to these two basic substances, there is also a kind of tiny cell, light black. The cell is not round, but bullet shaped, very sharp, and penetrates into the blood cell in the flow, just like the fusion of sperm and egg! After accepting the light black cone-shaped cells, the blood cells become deep in color. A black outline can be seen inside, which seems to be pregnant with something. The color of blood cells is also changing. The surface slowly grows sharp black thorns, like sea urchins.


    One after another, blood cells are infiltrated by cone cells, fusing and infecting like viruses.


    At this moment, the blood of the whole body is being fused by the black cone cells, and his body is constantly changing with the naked eye!


    This feeling makes his scalp numb and panic in his heart. No matter who feels that he is out of control, he will be afraid - afraid of losing himself!


    However, this black cone-shaped cell is only a mysterious third substance in the blood. He found that the composition of his plasma is quite different from that of normal human plasma. The plasma contains a small amount of plasma protein, but a large amount of hydrochloric acid.


    In other words, the substance can''t be called hydrochloric acid. Salt and acid-base are only the main components in it. In addition, there are substances that he can''t identify. All of them are combined together, which makes the hydrochloric acid in the plasma extremely corrosive, even more terrifying than sulfuric acid. But miraculously, the hydrochloric acid in the plasma did not corrode the glass of his blood.


    It is more phagocytic than corrosive. It has no effect on inanimate substances, but it is a deadly poison to other life!


    "Is this the sequela of the experiment? Is it the wasteland material? " Dudean''s eyes flashed and he thought for a moment. He turned to look at the black mage beside him. "Call one of your guards in."


    The black mage was stunned. He didn''t know what Du Dean had in mind. However, he left the laboratory and summoned a bodyguard near the corridor.


    The bodyguard in the black robe entered the laboratory, lifted up his hood and showed a white face. She was a beautiful woman with crystal pendant earrings. She quickly glanced at the scene in the laboratory. She was puzzled and bowed her head to the black master and said, "what can I do for you, my lord?"


    Mage black looks at dudean.


    Dudean got up from his chair in front of the microscope and slowly walked to the white and beautiful woman and said, "raise your hand."


    Woman slightly Leng, looked at the black mage next to her, the latter slightly nodded to her, indicated to listen.


    The woman did not dare to ask, Yiyan raised her slender hand, and a string of glittering bracelets hung on her white wrist.


    Dudean, with a cold face, reached for her hand and flicked her finger as the woman blushed.


    "Ah The woman called softly, but he saw that Du Dean''s palm had been retracted, and there was a bloodstain on his palm, which had just been drawn out.


    She looked up in a daze and looked at the tall and handsome dudean in front of her, and her face showed the color of grievance.


    Dudean raised his hand as if he hadn''t heard of it. On the other hand, his fingernail soared several inches. With a gentle stroke, he drew a wound on his finger. Then he squeezed hard. Soon, a few drops of blood fell down the wound, just on the wound of the woman''s palm.Dudean took a slight puff with his cut finger in his mouth. When he took it out again, the wound on his finger was healed. At this time, the woman suddenly screamed with pain. She bent down and stepped back two steps. She saw white smoke from the scar of her palm.


    She wanted to pinch her hand, but dudean quickly grabbed her wrist, lifted it up, put it in front of her, and looked at it carefully.


    The woman felt more and more intense pain in the palm of her hand, and she was frightened. She knew what kind of experiments the black master was doing all the year round. Although Du Dean was dressed in linen clothes, she had extraordinary temperament. Naturally, she would not be regarded as an ordinary person. Judging from the performance of the black mage, she was probably his colleagues. They were experimenting with themselves! Thinking of the black mage''s horrible experiments, she couldn''t help but struggle to get her hands back.


    Dudean frowned slightly and raised his hand.


    Poof!


    The woman''s hand broke from her elbow and the cut was smooth.


    The woman fell back and saw the beautiful broken hand held by dudean. She screamed.


    He turned around, went back to the microscope, adjusted the distance of the microscope, and then put the woman''s broken hand, which was constantly smoking white, under the microscope to observe from the micro world.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    After a while, he slowly raised his head, and there was no shock on his face, because everything was as he thought. The woman''s hand only confirmed his conjecture that his own blood could devour the cells of other creatures!


    In short, for other life, their own blood, equivalent to sulfuric acid!


    If you don''t cut off the woman''s palm and let her blood corrode, her life will be explained here. It''s just a matter of time.


    "This is the blood of God created by the scarlet moon?" Dudean''s face changed, which even he felt terrible. A drop of blood was enough to kill him.


    As he pondered, the snow-white broken hand beside the microscope quickly decayed and dried up, and more white smoke was emitted from the surface. The ulcerated area expanded from the palm to the whole palm, and quickly extended to the wrist.


    The black mage was stunned. He could probably guess the reason, but he couldn''t believe it.


    A moment later, the beautiful broken hand was completely rotten, and even the bones became very dark. Black and shiny mucus was adhered to the bones, bending like several black leeches lying on it.


    The crystal white bracelet is hanging intact on the wrist bone, especially eye-catching.


    Dudean also noticed this change. Unexpectedly, a few drops of his own blood burned the arm of a bounder in just ten minutes. He saw the pure black and glittering mucus. He took out the tweezers from the side, lifted a little bit of it and put it on the glass, and observed it under the microscope.


    As he thought, the black mucus is indeed the black cone-shaped material in the blood. These cone-shaped cells are like black holes, which devour all the cells in a woman''s broken hand, but there is no residue left after phagocytosis, as if all the phagocytized cells were transported to another world.


    Seeing this, dudean felt his hair stand up. He couldn''t help looking at the drops of blood he had taken out earlier, but he saw that the blood was dry and black, just like the black mucus!


    "Do you think I''ll be swallowed up by this thing in the end?" Dudean''s heart hair hair, took those drops of blood to continue to observe.


    Soon, he found that his blood was different from the black mucus on the bones of a woman''s hand. His blood still maintained the appearance of blood cells, but the red blood cells and platelets in these blood cells were engulfed. The blood cells were like a black sea urchin, covered with sharp spines, and looked like a very dangerous virus.


    Dudean frowned, cut his palm open and looked under a microscope.


    Half an hour later, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although the blood from his wound was constantly engulfed and turned into a strange black sea urchin like appearance, the mutated blood would still get involved in the oxygen in the air and bring vitality to his body.


    He knew that his whole body''s blood would change sooner or later, but he didn''t know what he would become after the mutation.


    Perhaps, this kind of change, Fei Yue does not know.


    The black mage watched dudean studying his body. His face was strange, and his narrow eyes twinkled with deep fear. He felt that compared with himself, dudean was more like a monster.


    The woman with a broken hand was huddled by the door and didn''t yell. She knew that it would only make her die faster. After all, the patience of the superior would never be applied to such a humble person as her, unless it was something else.


    By the end of the night, when dudean knew more about his blood, he continued to take samples from his body, such as his previously iced right arm.


    Today''s right arm has faded from ice and returned to the normal arm shape. It seems that the cold air in the arm has been digested, and the arm has also regained consciousness. Through microscopic observation, dudean found that there was no difference in the structure of the right arm and the left arm. After the experiment of the red moon, dudean solved the problem of the frozen right arm.


    Dudean tried to find his own magic mark for observation, but he could not see it all over his body, so he had to give up."It is not enough to rely on a single microscope. Mitochondria have not been detected. It seems that more advanced instruments are needed." Dudean is sitting in front of the microscope, and the biggest harvest tonight is to understand his own blood changes, so that he has psychological preparation.


    "My Lord, it''s getting light." Said the black mage in a low voice.


    "Don''t make up your sleep today and accompany me to the black shop," he said


    Black mage a Zheng, even busy way: "adult, black shop usually open at night."


    "Then go shopping with me." Dudean said indifferently.


    The black mage opened his mouth slightly, and finally gave a bitter smile and agreed to come down.


    The woman who was shrinking by the door could not help but stare at Du Dean when she heard what they said. Unexpectedly, the black mage who looked like a magic God in her mind would call this young man "adult".


    When he was ready to go out, he noticed the woman beside the door, frowned slightly, and said, "go and bandage the wound. Don''t get infected."


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that dudean would care about herself. She was moved. She knew that her hand was cut off by the youth in front of her, but she was still moved by the words of concern.


    But soon, she calmed down and hurriedly agreed.


    Dudean opened the door and motioned to the black mage, "go ahead."


    The corner of the black mage''s mouth twitched slightly. He also wanted to secretly gesture to the woman when he went out to let her send a message. Now it seems that he can''t.


    After walking out of the underground laboratory, dudean did not go back to his room. At the moment, it was still dark, and it was more than an hour before dawn. He followed the black mage to his room and asked him to take out some gold coins. Then he inquired about the purchase of instruments in some black shops. He found that what he needed was not gold coins, but the exclusive trading currency of the dark temple, black gold.


    Black gold is a kind of special metal, refined by a special Dark Wizard. It circulates in the black shop as money. It is very hard and more expensive than gold.


    "Black gold can be exchanged with points and magic weapons, as well as gold coins. The exchange rate of gold coins is 10:1. Ten gold coins can be exchanged for one black gold. The mirror of seeing the micro used by adults just now needs 90000 black gold, which is equivalent to 900000 gold coins, enough to buy half of the industry in the street." The black mage introduced to dudean.


    "What''s the value of the Bourne family''s estate?" he asked


    The black mage was surprised, "you want to sell all the property of Barrett?"


    "I ask what you answer, and you don''t have a long memory?" Dudean frowned.


    The black master''s face was a little stiff. He coughed softly and said, "yes, the total value of the Bourne family''s property is estimated to be several million gold coins. But most of the valuable properties are commercial land and some mines, which are real estate. It is difficult to sell them out for a while. They are legal persons. If they want to take them away, they have to go through the procedure of the court of justice Often strict, generally do not allow private transactions, private transactions tax is very high, is equivalent to making money for them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Dudean looked at him without saying anything. Sitting in his study, he found that the black mage had a wide range of knowledge, especially in the field of biology and the manufacture of poisons.


    "Neurotoxin, Haemophilus, bergamos disease..." Dudean looked at the drug experiments. Some of them were poisons developed by the black mage, and some were famous poisons developed by other colleagues.


    He was able to read at a glance, read quickly, and his super memory made him almost unforgettable. All of a sudden, he turned to a book that wrote "witchcraft of blood". It was more like a diary than a Book of storytelling. It was written by the black mage, recording the things about the witchcraft of blood.


    This is a kind of neurotoxic, can be inherited, once infected, offspring will inherit. After the sorcery blood skill, the character will become bloodthirsty, violent, impulsive, extremely easy to be emotional, sometimes irritable, sometimes depressed. According to the above records, some of the people who were killed by witchcraft were emotional and arrested, while others were desperate and cold hearted and committed suicide.


    When he turned to the last page, he saw the name of Barrett Bourne. After that, there was a string of names of Bourne.


    "Have you witched Barrett?" Dudean''s face changed slightly and he looked at the old man.


    When dudean turned to witchcraft, the black mage knew that things would be exposed. When he asked, he said with a bitter smile: "I was forced to be helpless. As you know, witches like us need a lot of money to study things. At the beginning, I came to barriet, and I wanted to exchange my ability for corresponding remuneration. However, he relied on himself as an aristocrat and often defaulted on my salary I can''t help it. I''m on my own. "


    Dudean sneered, but he didn''t expose him. From the fragmentary words of the women who had been transformed in the underground laboratory, he could know that the old man was lying. Although Barrett was an aristocrat count, the black mage was also the master. He was a big man in the whole castle. No matter how stupid he was, Barrett would not default on such master''s salary. At the beginning, he aimed at the Bourne family Objective.


    However, these have nothing to do with him.


    He suddenly thought of the young master named Leo when he first came to see him, the young master who stole into his husband''s concubine''s room at night, and the second young lady who likes to play sick games. Obviously, these people have been subjected to the sorcery blood skill given by the black mage to their families. Their desire is free from shackles and uncontrolled, and the ultimate result is only destruction, and the destruction of children and grandchildren!


    "What a poison." Duran whispered.


    Black mage smiles bitterly, "I''m also for self preservation..."


    "I like it." Did dudean smile and look at him, "why don''t you throw such a good thing into the whole wall? In that case, do you still need to worry about being arrested by the temple?"


    The black mage was stunned and doubted that he had heard something wrong. He said in a daze: "this is too dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "Are you still afraid of danger?"


    Seeing dudean''s serious eyes, the black mage suddenly felt a throb in his heart. He felt that dudean''s idea was not to test him, but it was so crazy that he never thought about it.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little stupid. Yes, why not put this thing into the whole city?


    There was a surge of excitement in his heart, but soon the excitement was quickly quenched. He thought of a great existence.


    "What?" Dudean noticed the change in his face and squinted slightly.


    The black mage shook his head and said: "if the temple is launched in a large area, it will certainly cause all-out search of the temple. If the temple alone is OK, but if there is too much noise, it will certainly arouse the attention of the wizard king. Once he does, my whereabouts will be exposed soon. Before, there were witches who broke the rules and killed in many small towns. Later, they didn''t wait for the temple law enforcers to catch up In the past, the man was arrested by the wizard king and executed in the underground monasteries. "


    "Wizard king?" Du Di''an eyebrows a pick, "more powerful than the eight lords? Even so, I can''t resist your sorcery blood skill? "


    The black mage said with a wry smile: "the most terrible thing about the wizard king is not his force, but his omniscient and omnipotent witchcraft. Although my blood sorcery is magical, it can be cracked in his hands."


    "Are you so confident in him?"


    "There''s no way. Who can let him hold the three magic tools that all sorcerers dream of? All the witches will be cracked in front of these three magic tools. No one can defeat the wizard King holding these three magic tools!"


    Dudean was a little surprised. He was very interested and said, "what are the three artifacts? Tell me about them."


    "These are the eyes of the gods, the mirror of the sun, and the jewels of the dead." The black mage''s eyes twinkled with emotion and admiration. "The eyes of the gods can destroy all witches, see through all illusions, see the smaller level of the mirror of seeing the micro, and solve all problems from the root! The sun mirror is even more powerful. It can radiate magic rays and create light in legend


    "The undead''s Pearl, it is said, can hear the voice of the dead and easily take away the soul. It is the only treasure with strong fighting ability among the three artifact. Even the wall owner is extremely afraid of the undead treasure bead. This is also the reason why the temple dare not destroy us. Therefore, we can offend the temple and the wall master, but we can never offend it Wizard king, or no one can protect you. "The black mage observed dudean''s expression as he said it. Seeing that he listened carefully, he was more surprised. He just tried to find out. It was obvious that dudean was not one of their witches.


    However, due to his skillful manipulation of the mirror, Du Dean was obviously not a woman wearing a rabbit mask. Seeing the medal, the chill in his eyes suddenly turned into consternation and said in a hurry: "you, are you a saint wizard?"


    Master Black coughed and said, "tell him about the three artifact." He knew that dudean wanted to confirm his words by asking this question. Fortunately, he didn''t lie and he didn''t lie.


    The woman in the rabbit mask was stunned for a moment. She quickly responded and explained to dudean immediately. Her attitude was very respectful and her description was very detailed.


    After hearing this, dudean nodded slightly, which was roughly the same as the black mage. He asked, "where does the wizard King live, do you know?"


    Wearing a rabbit mask, the woman''s eyes showed a trace of strange color, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It''s not something they can understand." Said the black mage.


    Dudean let go of the woman in the rabbit mask and turned back. "Let''s go. Let''s go find the wizard king."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The black mage was frightened by dudean''s words and said, "look, look for the wizard king? Do you want those three artifacts? "


    Dudean said no, "lead the way, and tell me about the wizard king."


    Seeing that Du Dean seemed to be serious, the black mage suddenly changed his face. He quickly stepped forward, lowered his voice and approached him: "my Lord, this matter is very important. We''d better discuss it again. It''s just that I beg you."


    As if he had not heard of it, he strode forward.


    The black mage was a little anxious. He followed him closely. He lowered his voice and said quickly, "my Lord, the wizard king is uncertain. Even I don''t know where he lives. We can''t find him. If you want those three magic tools, I have other ways to meet your needs."


    "Oh?" Duran''s eyes moved. "Tell me."


    The black mage sighed with relief, and then said, "my Lord, you want the three magic tools. They should be used for witchcraft or something. We can replace them with other witches with the same function, but the effect is weaker."


    "For example?" Dudean frowned.


    Black mage murmured: "as far as I know, these three artifact have appeared too high imitations. Someone once referred to the efficiency of the three artifact, and wanted to rebuild the three artifact. Although the final efficiency can not be comparable with the three artifact, it is also a top-notch sorcerer. Their names are the eye of divine light, the omnipotent magic mirror, and the soul capturing Pearl! Besides these three high-quality imitations, there are also several top-notch sorcerers with similar effects as the eyes of the gods. They belong to the enhanced version of the mirror for seeing the tiny, but they are expensive. They have their own owners and are not sold on the market. "


    "Do you know the owners of these sorcerers?" Asked dudean at once.


    The black mage nodded and said in a low voice, "your Lord, it''s better to find these people first than to go to the wizard king. If the witchcraft in their hands can''t satisfy you, it''s not too late for us to go to the wizard king, don''t you


    Dudean nodded slightly, which was good. If he had no choice, he did not want to provoke hard bones like the wizard king. However, he had to find out his physical condition as soon as possible. If he could survive, he would have to seize the time to find hellisha, so as not to wander alone to the pit or the area near the Empire, although her strength was already in the middle The abyss walkers are enough to traverse the abyss, but in the center of the pit, there are many enough to threaten the existence of the upper abyss, such as the extremely cold ice dragon they killed at the beginning.


    Seeing dudean''s agreement, the black mage was relieved and said that he was dangerous. At last, he persuaded him to stop. If he really wanted to go to the wizard king, he would become cannon fodder.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, my Lord. Shall we go out first?" The black mage looked at the passing wizard and whispered to dudean.


    Dudean looked at him, nodded, and followed him out of the black shop.


    Outside, the night is shrouded with stars, and the night is especially quiet.


    Dudean and the black mage rented a room in a nearby hotel. After entering the door, dudean sat on the sofa of the hotel at will and said to the black mage, "say it."


    The black mage coughed softly, went to the sofa stool opposite to dudean and sat down. "The high imitations of the three artifact, the universal magic mirror and the Dementor pearl, are in the hands of the eight lords, and the eye of divine light is in the hands of the vice-chairman of the wizard Council. These three are not easy to provoke, especially the vice-chairman of the Council. He is a master of the abyss and teaches Two of the students have stepped into the abyss. It is said that the strength of the vice chairman is much stronger than that of the eight Lords. "


    Duidian frowned slightly. Among the three artifacts, the eye of the gods is the most important one. This is a super enhanced version of the microscope. It should be able to see the molecular level, even the quark level.


    The black mage secretly glanced at Du Dean''s expression and immediately said, "my Lord, in addition to these three high-level artifacts, there are two top-level witchcraft, which also have the ability to observe the micro world, and are stronger than the mirror to see the micro world. They are the eye of breaking the law and the thunder filter! It''s said that the thunder filter can see the movement of electric energy. It''s amazing. "


    Dudean''s eyes are bright, can you see the movement of electricity? Doesn''t that mean that we can see the electronic level?


    "Who has the thunder filter?" Asked dudean at once.


    As soon as the black mage was about to introduce them one by one, he asked: "the thunder filter is in the hands of a member of the wizard Council. If you want, we can think of a way. I know something about this congressman. His name is borank, and he has the power of dominating level. However, it is said that every member of Parliament has the protection power of abyss level. He is 50 years old But he has created six five-star witchcraft, each of which is enough to cause devastating disaster in the city, and he is said to have made a weapon called an electric gun


    "This weapon is listed as a taboo weapon and has not been used. However, the guard forces around him must be equipped with this weapon. It is said that the power of the electric light gun is more than 100 times that of the gunpowder gun. It can''t dodge. The attack will arrive instantly, and it has paralytic effect. Even if a group of pioneers with electric light guns can shoot the master, it is because of this that they are killed by the wizard king It''s a taboo. "


    "Light gun?" Du Di''an was stunned. He thought of the laser gun. However, the latter used the thunder filter to invent it. It is different from the laser gun. But it is undeniable that if it is really as the black master said, then this electric light gun is also a very terrible weapon."Do you know where he lives?" Asked dudean.


    The black master coughed slightly and said in a slightly embarrassed way: "well, the address of the members is very secret. I don''t know. Moreover, the members should have different identities. I don''t know what the free identity of the congressman is. However, judging from his previous experience of rising, he seems to have no shortage of money. He should come from a family with rich families."


    Speaking of this, his old face is slightly red. In the whole Polka wall, there are no 50000 or 30000 families worthy of being called rich.


    Duidian frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "where do these members meet on weekdays?"


    Seeing that dudean didn''t blame him, the black mage felt at ease. Seeing that Du dean asked, his eyes suddenly brightened. He even said, "there are several different meetings held by members of the Council, and the corresponding meeting places are also different. If it is a particularly big event, if all members are called to hold a meeting, they will be in the headquarters of the black shop! If there is a problem in the area under the jurisdiction of a certain member of Parliament, the wizard king will send representatives from his heart to consult and understand and hold an interim meeting with the local councillors! "


    Speaking of this, without waiting for Tudian to ask again, he had already said excitedly: "my Lord, I know that in the main city of Lord Nile, there are all the dark channels in Lord Nile''s territory. As long as we make trouble in Lord Nile''s territory and break the wizard''s rules, the wizard king will send someone to find him to understand the situation, and then we will be lurking in the dark You''ll find Blanc. "


    Duran got up. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the Phoenix territory, the black mage sent a letter to Lord Bourne in front of dudean''s face, which was regarded as a leave slip. Then he followed dudean to Nile territory.


    The Nile territory is far away from the Phoenix territory. They are on a fast journey in the suburbs. Half a day later, they come to the Nile territory. After paying the city entrance fee, they enter the main city of the Nile territory.


    The main city of Nile territory has the same momentum as the main city of Phoenix. The public order here seems to be more strict than that of Phoenix territory. From time to time, we can see a team of patrol guards passing by on the street.


    "What do you think is the quickest way to get their attention?" After entering the city, dudean said to the black mage while walking in the street.


    Seeing that dudean had thrown the problem to himself, the black mage turned his eyes and said, "my Lord, we might as well hunt some witches secretly. If the number of hunters is too large, they will certainly pay attention to it."


    "This is your companion." Dudean glanced at him.


    "It''s the same people who killed them." Black mage''s face was natural, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Duidian shook his head. "It''s too slow. I think your sorcery can come in handy."


    The black mage''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "your Lord, are you going to put witchcraft blood into the city? This, this caused too much turmoil, and the damage is too terrible


    "How can we get their attention quickly if there is not much movement?"


    "However, the citizens in the city are innocent. They are all our compatriots, killing innocent people indiscriminately..."


    Dudean glanced at him. "This is from your mouth. How can you make the bones buried in the ground of Bourne manor worth it?"


    The black mage''s face became stiff, and he stopped persuading him. He had already guessed that the reason why dudean chose to use sorcery blood was not only that the movement caused by the sorcery was big and fast enough, but the most important thing was that he created the blood sorcery, which was tantamount to putting him into the game and making him have to cooperate with dudean. Once dudean is finished and the witchcraft is out of control, he will also be noticed by the wizard king.


    Once he is ordered to kill, there will be no place for him in the whole world!


    "Well, I don''t have witch blood poison around me. Otherwise, we''d better forget it?" The black mage struggled.


    "Either go back to get it, or find materials in the nearby black shop and do it on the spot." Dudean gave him two choices.


    The black mage''s mouth twitched slightly and sighed. He chose to find materials nearby to make his own, because the amount of witch blood he left in the Bourne family was very small, and he could not make much noise.


    Three days later.


    Dudean and the black mage sneaked into a public underground well in the main city of Nile territory, and put the witch blood poison refined by the black mage into it. This well provides food, clothing, housing and transportation for thousands of families every day. However, these people who use the public water well are the residents living in the bottom layer of the city. They are like rats and they are full of coolies in all the bottom corners of the city, Service and so on.


    Their wife would rush to the public well to fetch water and wash clothes every morning when it was cool, and then scoop water back to cook. When it was light, there was a long line in front of the public well, and the supply of well water was in short supply.


    In addition to this public well, dudean also sneaked into the manor of two small nobles, and put witch blood poison into their well water.


    "Next, wait for your sorcery blood skill to break out." Dudean and the black mage sit on a high building, overlooking the buildings under their feet. The scenery above is always extremely vast.


    The black mage looked at the street below the high-rise building. The passers-by was as big as an ant with a smile on his face, but he held a chill in his heart. Although he had caught many people as experimental objects, the number of them was not more than 10 each time. Because he caught too many people at one time, it was easy to expose them. However, dudean hurt thousands of people this time. He thought he was tough enough, but he was green Year is colder than his heart, more vicious!In order to achieve the goal, by all means!


    In the past few days when he got along with the black mage, he also knew a lot of things. The witches here are similar to the dark Church in Sylvia, and they can''t see light. He can''t help thinking, is the wizard King played by the wall Lord himself?


    "It''s OK to get in, it''s just that you can''t participate in their meeting here." Black mage said with a smile.


    Dudean nodded, and they went to a manor in the center of the Nile landlords'' city. It was a large manor with well-equipped Knights standing at the door, which looked more magnificent than the stanting and Bourne families that dudean had seen.


    Fearless, the black mage whispered a few words in front of a knight, then lifted up his robe and exposed his chest, where there was a black flame tattoo. The knight, who was about to be born and intercepted, was suddenly stunned, and turned aside immediately, his face full of respect.


    Master Black put down his robe and strode.


    Duidian followed, not identified.


    After entering the manor, dudean immediately surveyed the situation in the manor with perspective, and soon found that there was a huge square like underground world under the manor, which was very lively. At the moment, many people gathered there, emitting firefly like heat sources. Most of them were at the boundary level, and a few of them were pioneers with strong colors The heat source is as vigorous as the sun, and is the master like the black mage.


    However, some masters know how to hide the heat source, the underground defense is not as simple as the surface.


    Soon, under the guidance of the attendants, dudean and the black mage entered the underground world along the secret path of the manor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "20 black gold for a radiation baby? Boss, you are robbing money


    In front of the shops in the underground world, there was a roar of discontent in front of a shop on the left side of dudean and the black mage. Du Di''an went along and called for fame. On the counter of the shop, there were various bottles and bottles and specimens nailed on the wooden frame. Most of them were strange flesh and blood, or some kind of limbs. Some of them were soaked with complete human babies ¡£


    However, some of the soaked babies had some deformities, some had strange hands on their abdomen, some had split arms and had a strange mouth.


    Seeing that he was interested, dudean said in a low voice: "this man bought radiation baby. The research material of low-level witchcraft is also one of the raw materials of witch blood poison. The price is very cheap, but it is a little expensive here. Generally, ten pieces of black gold are enough."


    "Probably other black shops are closed, and the goods here are rising." "Can this radiation baby sell ten black gold?" he asked as he walked forward


    Ten black gold is equivalent to one hundred gold coins. In his understanding, those orphans in the orphanage were sold at a high price. These orphans live in slums, drinking heavily polluted water and eating poor quality bread. Their bodies have already been eroded by radiation, which can be regarded as radiation people.


    With a smile, the black mage said: "most of the radiation babies sold in the black shop are of good quality, and the radiation level reaches more than 70%. Most people need to live in a heavily polluted radiation zone for at least two or three years if they want to accumulate radiation in their bodies. If a newborn baby is allowed to live in such an environment, it is estimated that it will die within three days Drop it. "


    Dudean frowned and said, "what are these?"


    "The infection of these radiation babies all come from their mothers. Their mothers have very high radiation concentrations, and they live in high radiation zones when they are pregnant. Therefore, the radiation concentrations in their bodies exceed the standard when they are born, and they will not die." Master Hei chuckled and said, "some babies in the mother''s body do not bear the radiation contained in the mother''s body and die prematurely. Therefore, it''s time-consuming and labor-consuming to make radiation babies. It''s not expensive to sell 10 pieces of black gold, but 20 pieces is a little too much."


    Dudean was silent. What a terrible and dark industrial chain this is? Such an industrial chain is only one of the numerous commodities in the whole black shop.


    "Did you hear that the camp district was attacked by witchcraft?"


    "I''ve known for a long time. I don''t know which bastard did it. All the black shops were closed down for rectification. The selling price of things in the headquarters was skyrocketing. My experiment just reached the bottleneck. I need materials urgently. Damn it!"


    "I guess it was a vagrant wizard who did it. It''s really cheap. All the people living in the camp are civilians. If this person performs witchcraft to any nobleman or rich man, he can understand that he can at least make some money. What is the harm of those wastes in camp? The wasted energy is worth more than their lives!"


    "This time there''s so much noise, this idiot must be finished."


    The witches wearing various masks talked and exchanged with each other, and the matter of sorcery blood art was mentioned from time to time.


    The black mage had heard people before, and naturally all of them were in his ears. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This was the first time that he was scolded by so many people in person, and they were all colleagues! He took a look at Du Di An and said wrongly, "my Lord, if the sorcery blood skill is found out, you can''t ignore me."


    Dudean glanced at him. "Even if you''re found out, you have a way out."


    "Master Gao, you smile bitterly


    "Can you sense, which is Bronk?" Dudean looked at a towering building at the end of the underground square, and his eyes flashed with gold.


    The black mage''s eyes showed some serious color. He looked at it carefully for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t sense it. There''s a strange smell around the black shop. I can''t smell out the inside."


    Dudean frowned slightly. He also smelled the strange fragrance. The fragrance was very light, but it remained around the building for a long time. It was like an aroma barrier that enveloped the building inside. However, this can not affect his perspective observation, but there are so many people inside, without the black mage''s identification, to find out borank, we can only rely on our own slow observation.


    Just then, there was a commotion behind the square.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yelling came from behind.


    The crowd quickly crowded around, pushing and shoving, bringing dudean and the black mage to the side of the road.


    Dudean turned his head and saw a group of knights in black armor with dark red Scepter patterns on their breastplates striding from the rear. Among the knights, a figure in black with a smile fox mask was escorted.


    "It''s Mr. Brown!"


    "How did he come here?"


    "You don''t know? It must be about the camp thing! "


    "It seems that the rogue wizard will be punished soon."


    The crowd was talking.


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect the latter to show up so soon. It took no effort.


    He looked at the black mage, and the black mage said in a low voice: "my Lord, I am not familiar with this Bronk. They are local witches. I can''t blame it. I have no intention to hide it."Dudean made a shush gesture and looked up at Blanc, who was walking slowly in the Black Knight''s escort. The golden light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes instantly penetrated his mask, which surprised him. The mask material of the latter was not ordinary plastic or ordinary metal, but a mixture of some alloy and fiber, like a big net.


    From the structure point of view, it not only covers the face, but also has a very strong defense. It is estimated that ordinary rifle bullets are difficult to penetrate!


    Under this mask, there is a plain middle-aged man''s face, which is plain and unadorned. The only impressive thing is his eyes, which are introverted and calm, profound and wise. It seems that two dark stars are embedded in his face, and this ordinary face is decorated with a unique style.


    Dudean took a deep look at the face and remembered it. Just as he was about to take back his eyes, he suddenly saw something in his sight. He could not help but be stunned. Immediately, the golden light in his pupils reappeared. His eyes went straight through the fox mask and shot at the middle-aged man''s face. Soon, he penetrated into it again. Suddenly, he found that what he had seen before was not bad. This ordinary face was actually an ordinary one Mask!


    The material is gum, very thin.


    "Double mask?" Dudean''s eyes moved, and his eyes quickly penetrated into the deepest part of his mind. He saw through the whole brain of the man, and then took it back as if nothing had happened.


    "Well?" Blanc felt a strange touch on his face, as if there was something terrible staring at him. His eyes turned and looked at the crowd on both sides of the road ahead. What he saw were strange masks, and the eyes behind them were excited, surprised, respectful and indifferent. Some of them flashed a trace of hatred and were caught by him.


    However, the feeling of the person with hatred in his eyes is not strong.


    "What''s going on?" Blanc wondered that the strange feeling had disappeared. It was like an illusion, but the feeling of terror was very real. Suddenly, he felt that the attack of the wizard on the camp district was not just an ordinary vagrant wizard''s breaking the rules. Maybe there were other conspiracies behind it.


    Soon, Blanc passed in front of him.


    Duddy watched quietly as he left and entered the palace like building behind the square.


    Once again, the people who were separated from each other merged and dispersed.


    "Are you sure this blonk is in his fifties this year?" Duidian and other people scattered around him, staring at the black mage and asking.


    The black mage was stunned and even said, "Lord, many witches know this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. I also heard that. If you are wrong, it is estimated that everyone is wrong."


    "Do you have any wizard who can restore the appearance of a man in his fifties to that of a young man in his twenties?" Asked dudean.


    The black mage was stupefied, and immediately knew that dudean was referring to bolangke, but, wasn''t bolangke wearing a mask? How does dudean know that his face looks like a young man in his twenties?


    Soon, he thought of dudean''s perceptual ability, and a little shock flashed in his eyes. However, he soon realized that he could not let Du Dean know that he was aware of this. He took the opportunity to say, "is a man in his fifties in his twenties? How can it be! "


    Seeing his stupefied appearance, dudean frowned and said nothing more. He turned and walked towards the palace.


    The black mage quickly caught up with him, "my Lord, let''s stay outside. It''s too dangerous to venture in."


    "I know."


    Outside the palace, dudean asked the black mage to pay for a few sorcerers in front of a shop, and then they rested in a corner.


    "It seems that his identity is real." There was a murmur in his heart and a flash of gold in his sight. Through perspective, he saw that the previous Bronk entered the palace. All the people along the way saw him and all of them took the initiative to greet him. The people who had been sitting were also quickly standing up, while those who had been standing quickly met him with a respectful attitude. I think this is not a disguised double.


    After entering the building, blanck called more than ten people in the building, and held a meeting on the third floor. Through lip language, dudean could read out what they said. What they were talking about was really about sorcery and blood.


    Duddy quietly watched them discuss and make decisions. His eyes turned to the eight Black Knights who accompanied Bronk. All of them were equipped with uniform cavalry spears and waist swords. At first glance, they were no different from ordinary knights, but their physique was quite amazing. Although all of them suppressed the heat reaction, the density of bones, the internal structure of the body, and so on, were not different from those of ordinary knights Structure, it''s all master level!


    Du Dean now uses perspective to observe the body structure of people with different constitutions. He already has a set of methods to distinguish the strength and weakness of the body from the internal organs of the body. Bone density is only one of them. He found that the higher the physique is, the more complex the internal structure of the body is. The number of bones and the changes of nerve veins are very different from those of normal human beings. This is the transformation of magic marks.


    The higher the constitution, the bigger the body is transformed.


    The transformed body can also adapt to a larger area of the body, even the whole body.


    "Eight master guards, he himself is also the master, and should be the master of the peak. Scales grow on the bones in the body, and the heart is surrounded by complex ribs. It seems that his ability should be related to defense." Duidian''s eyes flickered slightly. Even if they were not as good as the abyss, they were not as good as the abyss. If their abilities were special, they might even be trapped in the abyss!"As a member of Parliament, this blonk is not an abyss, but a lack of ice bugs." It seems that even in this huge wall, polar ice insects are rare, which also means that Barton and their promotion to the abyss are extremely difficult.


    Two hours later, at the end of the meeting, Blanc went to his office in the building and corrected the papers.


    Four or five hours later, dudean waited for him to come out. He immediately called the black mage, followed by the eight knights, and left the underground shop together.


    "My Lord, shall we keep up with you?" After leaving the manor, the black mage did not see Blanc and the eight knights. He tried to trace by smell, but found that the smell had disappeared. He could not help asking dudean.


    "Don''t worry, too close will expose." Dudien said that he suspected that he had been detected by Bronk when he used perspective observation before, because the latter ordered his subordinates to pay attention to the people who came in and out of the headquarters of the Nile black shop recently in the office of correcting documents. Later, they should register their names to prevent illegal people from sneaking in.


    "But they are gone." The black mage could not help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Dudean''s eyes flashed, and the golden light appeared from time to time.


    Out of the manor, dudean stepped forward, jumped to the roof of the street, and ran after him in a direction.


    Seeing that dudean seemed to be able to find borank, the black mage immediately followed him.


    Ten minutes later, dudean and the black mage stopped under a towering clock tower. The black mage looked forward and saw eight figures in black riding fast horses escorting a man in black robes several blocks away.


    These people stop in front of a red wine villa, where guests come in and out and the crowd is dense.


    The black mage''s face changed slightly, and even said, "he''s going to mix with the crowd!"


    "I''ve locked him in," said Duran in a low voice


    The black mage looked at him and saw the golden light in dudean''s pupil. He felt a trace of palpitation and was shocked.


    At this time, dudean saw Blanc and his eight guards entering the red wine villa, and went straight to the cellar of the chateau, which was full of wine. Ordinary guests seemed unable to enter.


    Soon, Blanc and eight guards were served by a graceful and beautiful woman behind the red wine villa counter, changing clothes, masks and changing into suits, tuxedos and so on.


    After a while, the eight guards and borank came out of the villa one after another, like successful people, mingling with the surrounding guests.


    Soon, Blanc came out with a red wine box in his hand. Eight guards followed him, chatting and laughing like friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Dudean watched Blanc and others leave the winery and take the noble carriage which had been prepared at the door. When they drove out, he called the black mage and called a carriage on the street.


    Outside the winery is a prosperous area. There are often carriages here to solicit customers, but he has not been asked to wait.


    "They have come out?" Seeing that dudean called for the carriage, the black mage was stunned. More than a dozen people came out of the winery one after another. He observed each one carefully, but could not see anything suspicious.


    Without answering him, he turned and got into the carriage.


    The black mage also quickly followed. When he was seated, the coachman whipped the horses and drove the carriage slowly. At the same time, he asked the two men, "where are you going?"


    "Go straight ahead." Said dudean.


    "Well, there''s no place name..." Before the coachman finished speaking, a gold coin bounced onto the chair beside him, shaking slightly, and making his eyelids tremble slightly. The words in his mouth suddenly stopped.


    A gold coin is worth half a month for him, and it is a time when business is booming.


    The coachman stopped talking and drove the carriage forward.


    "Turn left at the intersection ahead." Dudien command.


    "Yes, sir." The coachman answered quickly and turned in accordance with his words.


    Two hours later, the carriage stopped in front of a magnificent and open manor. Outside the manor, there were two knights stationed every two hundred meters. All of them were at the frontier level. At the main gate, there were twelve silver Knights guarding. Through the gap between the iron bars of the main gate, you can see the green grass in the manor, which extends far away. At the end of the green space, there are high-rise building outlines.


    "Here it is?" Black mage was a little surprised, "we passed by the street near here several times before, how..." Suddenly wake up, the other side is mostly worried about someone tracking, deliberately around the circle.


    In his vision, Blanc and his eight guards have entered the manor in batches. The area of the manor is very large, which is equal to the area of five international football fields. On the gravel path of the manor, you can gallop on horseback.


    "Three masters..." There were three masters in the manor, besides Blanc and his eight guards. They had no hidden heat source, and they were more powerful than the eight guards.


    The black mage whispered to dudean, "let''s wait until night. The alert in the daytime is too strong."


    Duidian shook his head. "You will think so, and others will think so. On the contrary, the guard at night is more alert. No one would think that anyone would dare to break into this place during the day. Moreover, for the people in this room, night is no different from day time. It can only hide the eyes and ears of ordinary guard knights."


    The black mage was stunned and immediately felt that there was some truth in dudean''s words. He asked, "then, should we plan to understand the guard forces here first? It''s better to shoot at the gap between their shifts, or disguise as servants and sneak in."


    After a moment, he said, "you can make a little noise to attract his guard. I''ll take this opportunity to sneak in and find Blanc and take him away."


    The black mage''s eyes were wide and round, "shall I attract his guards? Well, is this too grudging? You are killing me Although he was also a master, he was not good at fighting, but the other side was seven or eight masters, which made him attract fire, which was no different from killing him. He felt that dudean was ready to use him as an abandoned son, and his mind suddenly turned to other ideas.


    Dudean looked at the black mage''s flashing eyes and said indifferently: "you can''t think about things like this. First of all, you attract fire. They will chase you. When they catch you, if they find that Blanc is missing and their master is missing, they will soon understand that they are in a trap and know that you have an accomplice. In this way, will they still kill you? Of course not. They will torture you to confess. "


    "At this time, I will be able to take Blanc back to rescue you. Then your life will be there, and Blanc will also fall into our hands. Kill two birds with one stone


    The black mage was stunned and looked at him.


    After a few seconds, I suddenly felt like That''s the truth.


    However, he was not someone who could be fooled by a few words. He wondered, "how can you make sure that you can catch borank? If you don''t catch him, the plan fails, and I fall into their hands, isn''t there death without life? "


    "Just because I need a thunder filter, so I''ll catch him." "If it wasn''t for fear that there would be too much noise, other forces in the city or the Nile Lord would come to support us. I could solve it without your help. It''s just that it''s not safe. If they have any special ability and are restrained, things will go to an unexpected step."


    Seeing that dudean had considered the reinforcements, the black mage was stunned. He suddenly felt that the latter was more comprehensive than he thought. No wonder he could easily sneak into the Bourne family and arrest himself easily.


    At this moment, with a common goal, he suddenly felt that it was a wonderful thing to have a partner like dudean. He thought for a moment and said, "according to you, the more guards I attract, the greater your chances of success.""That''s right."


    The black mage took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Dudean looked at him and was more or less surprised. He thought he would waste more words than he thought.


    The black mage agreed very readily, but he had already thought it over in his heart. Even if he refused, with the attitude of dudean, he would send him to the top. Now he is a prisoner, and he has no choice, so it is better to promise voluntarily. Moreover, he thinks that he is useful to dudean. He will not abandon himself so easily, as long as he can capture Blanc ¡£


    Thinking of dudean''s previous suppression of his terror tail blade, he has more confidence in his heart. Although his combat effectiveness belongs to the middle and lower level of the master, his vision is not bad. It can be seen that dudean is definitely an abyss!


    No matter how strong nabronk is, it is hard to resist the abyss.


    After making the decision, the black mage discussed the details with dudean again, and then walked around the side of the manor alone, suddenly appeared, killed two knights in front of the side wall, and then flew into the manor like a giant ROC, and rushed to several ancient castles in the distance.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Someone broke in!"


    "Come on, someone''s breaking in!"


    The alarm sounded all over the manor, and a large number of patrol Knights stationed around the manor quickly rushed to the castle. They saw the black mage coming quickly and immediately yelled.


    The black mage, wearing a mask, roared into the patrol knights. If the wolf entered the sheep, he killed several people in an instant. The attack method was extremely cruel, and the whole body was covered with blood and burst into laughter.


    "Come and die!" A thunderous roar came from the castle, and a figure flew out of the top of the castle, holding a gold spear, like a god attacking the black mage.


    The black mage roared, swung the knight around him and threw it out. He was stabbed by the golden spear. The point of the latter''s gun didn''t deviate at all. He didn''t care about the life and death of the knight who was thrown over.


    "Revenge of the sea of blood, I want to kill!" The black mage roared up to the sky. His voice spread through several ancient castles. He entered the devil''s body and jumped up to meet the golden spear. His magic arm and claw slapped on the barrel of the gun. He felt his hands and claws were numb. He could not help but flinch. He backed away, turned and turned into a black shadow and ran away quickly.


    "Want to go?" The young man holding the golden spear gave a big drink. A pair of dragon wings extended from his back. His whole body was demonized. The golden armor was torn open and fell to the ground. It turned into a golden flying dragon and chased after the black mage.


    At the same time, four figures suddenly flew out of the castle, followed closely.


    "Roll, roll, roll!" The black mage roared and looked at the coming patrol cavalry. He was very angry. This time, it was not a performance, but a real jump. He could feel that in addition to the young man holding the golden spear, four more people came after him. His strength was not inferior to him. He did not dare to think of one enemy and five. He just wanted to escape far away and fight for time for dudean.


    He knew that the longer he procrastinated, the higher the probability of dudean''s success, and the greater the chance of his survival. Therefore, he had to try his best to attract fire, and even deliberately said words of deep blood feud, which was to let Blanc know that he was his enemy. Once such an enemy was released, who knew where he would hide in the future to shoot you a cold arrow?


    So Blanc is bound to send more men to pursue him, to be sure!


    However, if they catch up with them or are restrained, they will soon lose.


    Whoosh!


    Like a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus, the black mage rushed into the patrol cavalry, waving his claws, tearing the knights in the way, stepping out of a huge pit on the ground, and in an instant rushed to the outside of the manor. He immediately ran to the crowded street.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon roared at full speed, catching up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, this master is your enemy?" In the castle, in front of the windowsill of an office, stood a handsome young man with golden eyebrows and stars. His nose was high and his lips were thin. Looking into the distance, he saw the golden flying dragon and the four figures behind him disappearing in the sight. Then he took back his eyes and asked Pollack, who was sitting in the office correcting documents.


    "Since you have come here, you are naturally the enemy," blanker said indifferently


    It seems that he is always looking forward to his father, no matter what kind of things happen in his father''s heart.


    "Although there are some grey incomes in our family''s industries, they should not provoke such enemies. Are they witches?" Asked the blonde curiously.


    "Then I don''t know." Blanke said indifferently: "I have offended too many people, too many to count. Maybe it''s a wizard who has been robbed of a wizard''s creation, or a child whose family is broken. They go astray, grow up to dominate with hatred, come here to take revenge, or what kind of woman is born..."The blonde youth was stunned and sighed.


    Indeed, in addition to the people they have offended, the subordinates of their families will also count the hatred on them when they show off the offending people outside. The number of enemies is countless


    However, he had no fear in his heart. On the contrary, he had a kind of pride. Many enemies showed that they were extraordinary.


    After all, the more ordinary people, the fewer enemies.


    When he thought so, suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing from his neck, and the air was a little cold, just like suddenly winter came. He could not help but look at the window sill behind. Under the trees in the courtyard outside, there were yellow maple leaves. In autumn, how could it be so cold?


    When he took back his eyes and was ready to ask his father for advice, he suddenly found that there was a figure in the room.


    A young man in black, wearing a hood, but now the hood has been removed, wearing a leopard head mask, a bit strange.


    "Wizard!" As soon as his pupils shrank, the blonde immediately recognized the dress up. He could not help but open his mouth to call. But the next moment, he felt his whole body stiff, the blood in his body seemed to be coagulated, his hands and feet were frozen, and he could not move. His mouth was open, but he could not make any sound. He could only hear his heart beating wildly and deafening.


    He never thought that there was something that could make him afraid like this. Even the poisonous snake that he hated most, he would not be so afraid that he could not speak. But at the moment, he had a kind of unspeakable fear, even more than seeing thousands of poisonous snakes in front of him. But he could not say what he was afraid of. It was clearly a human kind.


    Blanc was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on the sudden figure. With his perception, he could not find out how the man came here.


    What''s more, he suddenly realized that it seemed to be a wrong choice to send four guards to chase after him. It was the simplest strategy to divert the tiger from the mountain, but he was caught in it!


    "Who are you?" Blanc took a deep breath, and his palm under the table moved very slowly to the bottom of the drawer, where there was a button. At this time, he saw dudean take off the mask, and his heart sank.


    The other party is not afraid to show his true face, which shows that today''s things are difficult to be good!


    Whoosh!


    He quickly touched the button.


    Poof!


    The table suddenly cracked, as if the function of the button was to split the table. As soon as Blanc''s finger touched it, and before he could press it down, the table had already cracked, including the wire behind the button, which was cut off and damaged.


    "Open your mouth, if you want it, it will be in my mouth." There was a strange light in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Blanc''s face was ugly. He felt that a strange killing machine would completely lock him in, and any reaction of his body would be detected. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He believed that even if there was no alarm from himself, they would also be aware of the situation here. What they need to do is to stabilize the current situation and understand the enemy by the way.


    "Are you with that man out there?" Blanc stares at dudien. "If I guess right, you have something to do with the witchcraft in the camp. What''s your purpose? Kill me? Or do you want something from me? "


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." "I heard that you have a wizard named" thunder filter "in your hand. Can you borrow it


    Blanke was stunned. He felt relieved and frowned: "what thunder filter? I haven''t heard of it."


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "Just boasting that you are smart, you''ve caught your breath. Do you think that if we attack your home and take such a big risk, we won''t have a detailed investigation in advance? Or do you procrastinate, just waiting for them to come and rescue you? "


    Blanc''s face sank. "Even if the thunder filter is in my hand, I won''t lend it to you. It''s a top-level sorcerer. It''s a treasure. It can''t be copied. If it''s broken, it will be broken forever. No one knows how to repair it. Even if it''s me, it won''t be easy to use it."


    Dudean looked at him seriously, looking at each other. Blanc also looked at him directly, firm and uncompromising.


    "All right." Dudean sighed and took the lead to look away.


    Blanc was relieved and felt that he was in control of the situation for a while, but at the next moment, a scream suddenly rang out. He went along with his reputation, and his face suddenly changed. He was furious. He suddenly stood up from his chair. He saw the blonde youth by the windowsill, with a black sharp blade in his chest. He nailed his whole body to the wall. The scream did not last for a moment But stop, the head is weak hang down.


    "You Blanc''s face was livid, his eyes were about to crack, and his whole body was full of black mucus, and he quickly entered the devil''s body.


    But in the middle of the devil''s body, the figure in front of his eyes flickered. Dudean appeared in front of him like a blink. His hand slapped on his shoulder. He felt that his shoulder was broken, and his whole body sank.


    The next moment, a touch of cold and tingling from the neck.


    He lowered his brow a little, and saw that one of his arms had turned into a sharp blade across his neck.


    The black mucus surging all over the body stops suddenly, and then slowly converges and sinks like boiling water.


    "Here''s your wife, daughter, grandson, granddaughter, and your own life. Who do you think is heavier than the thunder filter?" Asked dudean in a soft voice.


    Bronk''s body is stiff, his anger on his face has long been gone, and there is a trace of panic in his eyes. Dudean is even more terrible than he imagined. It is the first time that he meets people who force his demon body to enter. The most important thing is that dudean has not entered the devil body, and only human body can burst out such terrible speed! There is no doubt that the other side is an abyss, and should be good at speed abyss!


    Even if Lord Nile is here, he may not be able to save him!


    While brank was struggling with his thoughts, the room suddenly burst open. At the same time, on the roof above dudean''s head, a figure suddenly burst, and a figure jumped down. In addition, a person was turned into the window beside him. In a flash, four people stood in the room, completely surrounded dudean. They were the remaining four of the eight guards who had previously guarded Blanc.


    "Master


    When the four men saw Bronk, who was held by dudien, and the blonde youth nailed to the windowsill, their faces suddenly looked pale. When the enemy broke into the place, they were unconscious. If it had not been for the screams of the young blondes who had previously alarmed them, they would have released their senses and explored the place, for fear that they would not have known the situation here.


    "Here comes the faithful dog." Dudean glanced at the four, and with a smile, said to Blanc, "have you considered it?"


    Blanc''s face changed. After a moment, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I promise you!"


    "Master


    The four men did not know what he had promised. They could not help but scream. They made eye contact with each other and wanted to find a flaw to attack and rescue bolangke.


    Bronk knew that they could not save himself from an abyss by themselves. He sighed and said, "you should step back first. Don''t worry. I''ll take him to get the thunder filter."


    The four men were stunned and suddenly knew the purpose of dudean, and then they slowly retreated one by one.


    Dudean took Blanc out of the room and asked him to show him the way.


    After dudean left the room, the four exchanged eyes with each other. Two of them followed, and the other two left in another way. They went to ambush in front of him at the location of the thunder filter.


    A moment later, dudien and Blanc follow the secret road to the basement of the castle. They pass through the layers of mechanism traps, which are all cancelled in advance.


    Finally, they stop in front of a secret room in the basement. As the door of the secret room rises slowly, a magic instrument appears in front of them."This is the thunder filter?" A little surprise flashed in dudean''s eyes. The instrument was like a three meter high globe, but what was embedded in the middle of the instrument was not the earth, but a circular ring. The edge of the metal ring was engraved with mysterious and complex runes. Like some language, there was a cylindrical mirror at the extension between the ring and the tray of the instrument. The cylindrical mirror could be bent and perpendicular to the instrument.


    The whole instrument does not look complicated, even quite simple, and even more ordinary than the structure of a microscope.


    "This is the thunder filter you want." "You can take it, but you have to promise me that you won''t have any more trouble with my family," he said with a gloomy look


    Dudean took him to the thunder filter, looked at it for a moment, and asked, "how can I use this?"


    Blanc hesitated for a moment, but he went forward to give him some advice. "This is a switch. The thunder filter relies on electric energy, but there is a battery in it. You can recharge it after the battery is used up. This is an observation mirror, this is a sample holding mirror, and this is a multiple mirror..."


    Dudean listened carefully. The thunder filter looked very simple, like a simple metal ring. But he didn''t expect that there were many small things on it. However, the overall operation was not complicated, which was similar to that of a microscope.


    "Open it and show it to me." After all, this is a huge wall with electric energy. Even if it is an abyss, it will disappear in front of the overload voltage.


    Brank sighed that dudean was so cautious. However, he did not cheat him. He immediately started to operate the thunder filter.


    Hiss!


    When the filter was turned on, he saw the hissing electric light coming out of the metal ring. At this moment, the complex runes engraved around the metal ring twinkled with mysterious blue light, which seemed to light up the whole metal ring like a circuit. Soon, the electric light in the metal ring flickered more and more. It seemed that there was a specific magnetic field in the ring, which would pull the flashing current to each other.


    Before long, the current in the metal ring structure built a large network, it looks like electro-optic flashing, extremely shocking.


    "What you''re looking at is a hair." Blanc pulled a silver hair from his head and threw it into the flashing current in the metal ring. The silver hair was instantly hit by the current and turned into dust. At this time, Blanc came to the observation glass at the extension of the metal ring. Fearing the electric current flickering nearby, he moved his eyes to the cylinder and said, "now you can see the composition of all the substances in this hair. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Dudean was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the use of thunder filter was like this. It was the first time he heard that observation objects would decompose objects by electric current. In this way, would the experimental objects be destroyed?


    He didn''t ask, but according to Blanc, he looked through the observation glass.


    However, he did not go up directly. Instead, he made every effort to gaze at the distance. He soon saw numerous tiny balls moving in the observation glass. They were dark, like black grapes.


    "Is this the structure of hair?" Dudean frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that the thunder filter didn''t do much to him, because he didn''t know what level of hair he saw.


    However, since we have got it, we need not use it in vain, otherwise we will spend so much effort in vain.


    "Turn it off." Said dudean.


    When Blanc turned off the button, the current flickering in the metal ring was gradually reduced until it was extinguished, and the darkness of the chamber was restored, and there was no sound of the current hissing and thundering.


    "Where did this come from, inside the remains?" Dudean tentatively reached out and touched the metal ring. He felt a little warm. It was estimated that it would burn after a long time. Looking at the rune engraved on the ring, he suddenly felt that it did not seem to come from the old times.


    As expected, Blanc''s words confirmed his conjecture: "it is said that this ship was found from an ancient civilization ship in the depths of the magic pit, and it is well preserved. Unfortunately, the ancient civilization ship seems to have been destroyed, out of repair, and already broken." At this point, even in the dangerous situation, Blanc still has a sense of regret.


    "Sure enough, it''s from those insects..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. Since the last time he saw the spaceship in the crypt of the extremely cold ice dragon in the magic pit, he could basically confirm that the insects came from other planets. If they could cross the star sea to invade the earth, they must have mastered the technology that human beings do not have. After all, when the old times were destroyed, human technology could not fly out of the solar system!


    Thinking that this is a technological product from insects, dudean thinks that even if it is useless for him at present, it also has very high research value.


    "Do you have anything packaged?" Asked Duran to Blanc.


    This is what bolanke thinks is difficult. "No, this one must be carried carefully by several people, or it may be damaged if it is bumped. This is why I have never moved this thing since it was carried here."


    Dudean frowned a little, thinking.


    Blanc sneered in his heart. When a man led away his guard, he guessed that there would not be too many dudean''s accomplices. It was estimated that there would be at most three people. Otherwise, he would not send only one person to lure his guards. In case of failure, the risk would be too high! Moreover, even if dudean had an accomplice, he did not dare to come forward, and his guards were not vegetarian outside."Well, call your guard here." Said Duran, after thinking for a moment.


    Blanc was slightly surprised. "Tell them to come here?"


    "Help carry." Said dudean.


    Blanc was almost choked by his own saliva and couldn''t help staring. But looking at dudean''s undoubted expression, he finally softened. He felt that he was a dog''s day. He robbed himself and asked himself to send someone to help with the transportation? Is there such a thing? Really?


    Dudean took Blanc out of the basement and went to the door. Dudean took a look at the three guards hidden around him and the two guards who had no hidden breath outside the door. He said calmly, "all five of you come here."


    Seeing the number of dudean, the pupils of the three guards hiding in the dark were constricted, and their eyes were full of shock. All three of them were the best at lurking among the guards, but they were caught by dudean at one glance.


    From smell? Life response? Heartbeat? quantity of heat? They think they''re all hidden. They''re hiding around, no different from stones! Even in the pit, they can hide from the abyss level demon hunters, but now they are seen through!


    Blanc''s eyelids beat slightly. He only saw two guards. However, he knew that there must be ambush in the dark. However, he was told by dudean, and his last hope was also shattered.


    "The one who licks his lips, doesn''t he come out yet?" Again, Duran spoke.


    A young man hiding in the dark had a stiff face, and his tongue was hard on his lips. He did not dare to move. But soon, he came out of the dark like a frustrated ball. Now, if he still thought that dudean was deliberately blackmailing, he was really in a daze.


    Hiding in the dark of the other two people see the situation, in the heart of shock, also slowly came out.


    "Tell them." Dudean looked at the five men standing in front of him and said to Bronk.


    Blanc''s mouth twitched slightly, and he resisted the impulse of pinching dudean''s neck. He gritted his teeth and said, "you five, go to the secret room with me, lift out the thunder filter and help him out."


    The five were stunned and looked at each other, suspecting that their ears were wrong, but looking at Blanc''s constipated expression, they finally convinced that it was not a joke.


    Ten minutes later, dudean took Blanc out of the manor. Behind them, five guards carried the thunder filter with great care. No matter whether he could get rid of it, they did not dare to let the thunder filter have any damage.


    "I can''t wait for Lord Nile to come." Dudean looked out at the street outside the manor and whispered.


    When he heard this, Blanc''s eyelids leaped and his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that dudean had behaved in a calm and calm manner all the way. However, he did not miss all the guards around him. In addition to the five people who killed dudean''s accomplices, there were six people left in his castle, but only five people carried the thunder filter. The rest, he knew, had gone to Lord Nile for help Dean guessed it too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    After leaving the manor, dudean, holding bronck in his hand, chased after the black mage in the direction he had fled. They jump on the top of the building on the street like a group of assassins and thieves wandering on the gray edge.


    A moment later, dudean met the black mage in a building on the edge of a square. He had been arrested. His arm was cut off. His whole body was soaked in blood. It seemed that he had experienced a fierce battle.


    The black mage was escorted by Junlang youth with a golden spear. He was followed by four guards who had already untied the demon body. At the moment, he was taking the black mage back along the original road, preparing to hand over the unknown man to bolangke for disposal.


    When they met dudean and Bronk, Junlang youth and others were stunned and stunned. They didn''t expect to see their master here.


    When the black mage saw dudean appear with Bronk in his hand, the original groaning and groaning voice of pain stopped. His eyes were wide with sticky blood, and his old face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that dudean was really successful! And found him so soon! In this way, he even avoided the pain of being escorted back to torture by these people!


    "Master?" The young man looked at Blanc with a gloomy face. He saw the five men behind him and the thunder filter they had carried. They could not help but open their eyes. Soon, they understood that they had been caught in the enemy''s plot.


    "You have betrayed the master Junlang youth to carry the thunder filter five people angry.


    Five people''s mouth twitch, did not answer.


    Blanc sighed and said, "you guys, let him go."


    Dudien chuckled. "Smart, know what I''m going to say."


    Brank was praised by dudean, but there was no joy in his heart. Instead, he felt humiliated.


    Junlang young man and the four people behind him changed their faces slightly. Junlang youth immediately said, "master, this man is his accomplice. We can''t let him go so easily." After that, he said to dudean, "you let our master go. I''ll let him go. One for one!"


    "Do you think his life can be compared with that of your master?"


    Junlang young man sneered: "since you have found him, it''s hard to say whether he is worth your exchange or not."


    "Is it?" Dudean looked at Blanc. "Your slaves don''t seem to care about your life and death. In this case, let them open their eyes. For example, this..." As he spoke, the palm of his hand flipped and cracked. One arm of Blanc was twisted to 180 degrees. With a click, he broke his arm.


    Bolanke gave a cry of pain, and his head was covered with cold sweat. He even said, "quick, let him go!"


    Junlang young man''s face changed. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that dudean was so unscrupulous that he was not afraid to provoke him. He wanted to torture the hostages in his hand and tear off his indifferent mask. However, he did not dare to gamble, and the chips were the master who had saved his life.


    "Go away!" Junlang young man clenched his teeth and pushed the black mage out coldly. He believed that even if the black mage returned to Du dian''an, he would bear a grudge against today''s affairs, and the relationship between them was estranged.


    The black mage was relieved and quickly trotted to dudean. He was very angry with the handsome young man. He was afraid that the latter would be tough. In that case, he felt that dudean might give him up as an abandoned son. After all, his weight was not comparable to that of Bronk! Fortunately, Blanc was soft before he died, otherwise he would be in real danger today.


    "Let them go." Said Duran to Blanc.


    Blanc bit his teeth slightly, endured the pain, and had to endure the humiliation. "Get out of here first."


    "Master The handsome young man couldn''t help crying.


    "Be obedient!" Blanc''s voice was accentuated by a few points.


    Junlang young man gritted his teeth slightly, and finally led the four guards to retreat.


    "If you are found to be stalking secretly, your master''s life will not be lost, but it should not be so comfortable." Dudean passed them with Blanc in his hand, chuckling.


    The young man''s eyebrows rose angrily, and he looked at the back of dudean''s departure. His fingers clenched and his fists clenched.


    "Can you walk by yourself?" After shaking off Junlang youth and others, dudean looked at the black mage who was limping in front of him.


    The black mage grinned slightly, and his face was a little bitter. "It''s OK. Fortunately you come in time, or I''ll be killed by these grandsons."


    Dudean nodded slightly. "Since it''s OK, you''ll be responsible for carrying the thunder filter later. Is that ok?"


    The black mage was stunned, opened his mouth slightly and looked at him stupidly.


    Seeing that Du Dean didn''t mean to make a joke, he took a look at the five people carrying the thunder filter. Suddenly, he said with a wry smile, "if I carry it by myself, I think it''s a bit hard."


    "Then leave one to help you." Dudean made a quick decision and said to Blanc, "let them go four and follow by one."


    Blanc''s face changed slightly and he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. What if you break your promise after you take away the filter? Either you will release me with them, you will leave with a filter, or they will have to follow! ""You are not qualified to negotiate terms." Dudean said coldly.


    Blanc stares at him and suddenly takes a deep breath. "Well, don''t forget that the filter is in my people''s hands. You want the thunder filter, right? If something happens to me, my people will smash the thunder filter and you will get nothing


    Dudean''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would think of this. It was not a simple role to become a wizard Councillor. His expression was still calm and said: "destroying the thunder filter is not good for anyone..."


    "If I am going to die, what are the advantages and disadvantages of him?" Blanc is a bachelor. He has seen that Du Dean cares about the thunder filter. Even if he deliberately conceals it, he can see through it. After all, after all, he has been a member of Parliament for so many years, but this is still a bit of insight, and this is his chip, and even his hope of turning the table. "Everyone takes what he needs. You need a thunder filter. I just want to save my life. You hold me, and the purpose is to leave safely, I can assure you that I will never pursue it, but you must also promise that you will not disturb me and my family in the future. "


    Duddy looked at him quietly. He was silent for a moment and said, "OK, let your people put the thunder filter aside first, and then I will release you."


    Blanc frowned. "What if you take the filter and don''t let it go?"


    "It''s very simple. An object as big as this thunderbolt filter must be carried by two people before it can be sent away completely. If I take you with me, how can I move the filter?" Dudean said indifferently.


    Blanc frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally agreed.


    When the five guards put the thunder filter on a smooth open space nearby, dudean asked the black mage to take care of it. Then he took Blanc to the five guards and said, "I always keep my word. Go ahead."


    Blanc breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, he suddenly felt the vest cool. The pain of tearing came from his chest. He looked down and saw a sharp blade running through his chest, just in the position of his heart.


    "You Blanc''s eyes widened with horror and despair.


    Dudean pulled out the cutting blade and pushed Blanc towards the five, and then the whole body was burning with flames. A special blood colored skeleton appeared on his forehead, and the sun shone from the sky.


    "Die!" Dudean''s eyes were cold, and a few rays were emitted from his blood-colored bone.


    The five guards were stunned by the sudden change. When Blanc''s body was pushed in front of them, they hurried forward to catch him, hoping that he could still hold his breath and rescue him.


    But then he found out that bolanke had died completely.


    At the same time, some of them were quick to respond. When they had just inspired the demon body to attack him, he had already taken the first step to enter the demon body state. The rays in the blood colored bones on his forehead shot like a beam of light, puff and puff, and the five people''s foreheads were instantly penetrated.


    At the same time, five rays with the same intensity as a blow from the abyss were activated. Dudean felt his heart beat violently, and even felt a little pain. He gasped and turned pale. He quickly turned around and flew to the thunder filter. His voice was hoarse: "go!"


    The black mage was stunned by dudean''s attack methods. He could see it clearly. The five guards were killed in an instant and their heads were all shot through! These are five masters!


    Hearing dudean''s hoarse voice, the black mage was startled to return to his senses, and his heart was pounding wildly. Is this the abyss level fighting power? No, even in the abyss, it should be regarded as a very strong existence?!


    He thought in his mind, but in his hand, he quickly cooperated with dudean to carry the thunder filter.


    Holding the filter, they rushed forward and left in a flash.


    After a while, the two men rushed out of the main city of Nile territory. The patrol guards on the wall chased after them, but they were soon lost in sight by their speed. They ran forward for more than an hour before stopping. They came to a wilderness near the giant wall. There were low-level mutant beasts everywhere. They were infected by radiation, gene mutation, hair rot and pus on their bodies.


    The black mage gasped and put the thunder filter on the ground. He did not care about his image. He sat on the ground, and his arm was cut off. Only one arm was left to hold the thunder filter, which was more difficult.


    "Hoo, hoo, you, why don''t you agree with him? We took the thunder filter, they left obediently, and they did not dare to offend us. In this way, we don''t have to suffer. Now, Lord Nile has been disturbed. In his territory, we must be wanted. " The black mage gasped.


    Dudean sat next to him, his chest slightly undulating, and some sweat on his cheek slipped. He wiped it and said in a sullen voice, "it''s best if we really want to do this, but how can Bronk be willing to let us take away the thunder filter? Once I let him go, he only needs to join his five guards to attack the thunder filter, and we have to protect the thunder filter. At that time, the initiative of the attack will be in their hands. Once the stalemate comes, other guards will arrive, Lord Nile will arrive, and even more big people will be aroused. Our plan will only fail in a short time, and it will be exposed WeThe black mage was stunned. After listening to dudean''s words, he found that this was indeed a very dangerous thing. It was impossible to guarantee that Blanc would not attack the thunder filter crazily to contain them.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." The black mage took a deep breath with a trace of admiration.


    The more contacts he had with dudean, his heart was filled with admiration and awe in addition to his initial fear and anger. Dudean made him deeply realize what is the fear of the future!


    The fierce fighting power is not terrible, but the mind and the cruel city government are terrible!


    At this time, after dudean''s breath gradually became uniform, he stood up and took off his black robe, including his boots. Then he burned a fire between his palms. He looked like a magician. He burned all the black robes and boots in his hand. Then he looked at the mage and said, "take off your clothes, eliminate the smell, and get ready to go."


    Seeing dudean''s magical ability of fire, mage Hei couldn''t help but think of the picture in which he shot five masters in one breath, and his eyelids fluttered slightly. It was the first time that he met such a magical ability of magic marks, which he had never heard of before.


    Suddenly, he was awed.


    Dudean noticed the change in his eyes and said calmly, "it seems you guessed it."


    Black mage Leng way: "what?"


    "My identity." Duran looked at him with a smile.


    Black mage whole body cold sweat overflows, but the surface actually turns from daze to bewilderment, "what identity?"


    "No more acting. Your body has responded honestly." Dudean chuckled. "Now that I''ve guessed it, I can do anything here."


    Black mage reluctantly said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you are joking."


    "Let''s go." Dudien grabs the thunder filter, stretches the split wing on his back, carries the thunder filter on his back and flies forward.


    The black mage watched Du Dean''s back flying away quickly. He quickly followed up. However, he turned to other thoughts in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the blood was surging.


    That night.


    In a small town outside the Lord Phoenix, there are only three or four wealthy families with small assets. Their families are pruning manors with a large area. The land in the town is cheap. Several of them have built their manors to a large scale. In terms of land area, they are not inferior to the Bourne family in the main city of Phoenix.


    At the moment, in one of the manors, the hall with the wallpaper was a little gray by the dim yellow light. Several servants, as well as some women and young men in splendid clothes, were huddled in the corner of the hall, shivering.


    The black mage sat on the sofa next to him, and asked a young maid to help him peel the apple. The maid''s hand shaking with a knife kept shaking, and the apple was almost cut fast, leaving only the core.


    "Stupid girl, you want to die!" The black master was thirsty. Seeing an apple as big as an orange, he rolled his eyes and raised his hand to slap the maid in the face. If he really wants to win, based on the maid''s constitution, it is estimated that the whole chin will be dislocated.


    "Be careful." Dudean''s voice came from the middle of the hall. "It''s cowardly to shoot the weak at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The black mage raised his hand and turned to smile. "I''m just joking with her. I''m not going to argue with a cheap maid. It''s dirty to beat her!"


    The maid trembled with fear and turned pale.


    "Well, we''re going to stay in this town for a few days. Don''t overdo it." Dudean was too lazy to waste his time arguing with him about this, concentrating on the thunder filter.


    The black mage nodded with a smile. When he turned his face, he turned his mouth slightly and thought that you could be much better than me. He also taught me that you are a murderer! After all, he didn''t want to argue with the stupid maid any more. Although he was not satisfied with the preaching tone and attitude of dudean, he felt that there was some truth in this saying. It was indeed dishonourable to attack the weak at will.


    Of course, having a purpose is different.


    Dudean turned on the lightning filter, and the flashing current flew out of the metal ring, flashing and jumping, and connected each other into a net, making the huge metal ring like the frame of the lightning mirror. He bit off one of his fingernails and threw them into the current. The hard nails were immediately hit by the current and suspended in the power grid. After rolling for several times, they turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Du Di''an immediately looked at the observation glass, and saw some light yellow particles emerging in the observation glass. He adjusted the multiple from 200 to 500 times. The light yellow particles were gradually expanded. These tiny particles contained numerous small particles, and the surface of these dots had cracks, like the palms of human hands. He continued to zoom in, from 500 to 1000, and then 15


    Small particles are expanding, and they contain new tiny particles. It''s amazing.


    Dudean can''t remember how many times he twisted. When the multiple button was turned to the bottom, he saw a magical scene in the observation glass, like the earth in the sky!


    This is a light yellow ball, like a star suspended in the sky, but does not rotate, but outside it there are four different colors of light in the rotation, like the moon around the earth, these four small balls are red, blue, gold, white, around the track is constant, the magnetic field is very stable.


    When the multiple is slightly reduced, you can see that these four clusters of light surround the ball, and their surface is covered with a nearly transparent membrane, covering them inside.


    If you have to use something to describe it, it''s like The universe and the starry sky!


    Dudean was shocked by the spectacle. If he hadn''t seen the beautiful scenery step by step from the original light yellow particles, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with the instrument. He could not believe that this was the smallest landscape in his fingernails. Of course, it was possible that what the thunder filter saw might not be the smallest.


    After a long time, dudean slowly retracted the multiple and saw the original light yellow particles again. He chose to reset the filter. The scene in the observation glass was quickly cleared, leaving nothing but darkness.


    Dudean thought about it, and put the fruit on the table next to him with his fingernails and put it into the thunder grid.


    The broken fruit was quickly crushed. Looking through the observation glass, dudean saw a round ball like bubbles, which were the nutritional ingredients of the fruit. He kept zooming in, and finally he saw a connected ball of different colors and colors.


    "It seems that only by trying hard can we know what we are seeing." Dudean murmured to himself and called the black mage who was resting next to him. He asked him to help him carry the thunder filter to the main room next to him. Then he cleaned out the bookcases and desks in the main room and put them into the next bedroom to make room for the hall, so as not to be noticed by people when they visit.


    "These people will be in charge of you. Don''t let the news slip." Dudean said to the black mage.


    The black master said with a smile: "it''s on me."


    Duran closed the door and studied the thunder filter in the main room.


    A few days later, after trying various kinds of samples, dudean had mastered the thunder filter completely. During this period, the samples decomposed by him included paper, table, plastic shell of desk lamp, blanket, animal dermis, etc., and even the blood, skin and flesh of other maids in the manor, as well as the manor owner and his children.


    Through the observation of the thunder filter, dudean found a surprising phenomenon, his own blood composition, completely different from other people''s.


    When his blood expanded to the extreme, his vision was almost the same as that he saw in the decomposed nails on the first day. A sphere was surrounded by four small balls, which followed the same track as a satellite. These four small balls were also red, blue, gold and white, but the round balls around them changed from light yellow to blood color, probably because of this The sample was taken from the blood.


    Dudean tried different parts of the blood, all the same. He also tried his hair and found that there were four small balls around him, but the round balls turned black.


    When the multiple is reduced, both the big ball and the four surrounding small balls are wrapped in a translucent membrane, which looks like a whole ball. From the outside of the membrane, you can see fuzzy four color traces. However, when the multiple is reduced again, there are countless membrane balls around the membrane ball, and there is a film outside all the membrane balls, covering all the membrane balls inside.And when it continues to shrink, the large sphere, which covers numerous spheres of membrane, is also enveloped by larger membranes.


    His blood and skin tissue samples, observed that the final landscape is the same, he even planned to cut the bone to observe, according to the truth, different parts should be different composition, but his body has long been unable to be measured by the normal human body, after all, it is a body that has been colonized with magic marks and has been transformed by magic marks, plus the red moon I''ve done experiments. In a sense, it''s not human.


    In contrast to his own situation, dudean found that the blood landscape of the black mage is roughly similar to the final landscape in the blood of maids and other people in the manor. The black mage''s two spheres of the same size surround each other, like the fish of yin and Yang. However, the two spheres are surrounded by a shining star ring, and the maids are also surrounded by two balls of the same size, but Zhou There is no ring around.


    "I don''t know how to define this for human beings. Is it a cell or a gene? Or deeper, or something else? " Dudean has some toothache, which is his most headache problem. There is no measurement basis. Although he can observe the smallest material composition, he does not know what the substance represents and how to define it.


    Time was so fast that dudean had been in the manor for nearly a month.


    This month, many people in the town came to the manor to look for the manor''s family, but they were all sent away by the manor master. Among them, some of his subordinates came to report the revenue and expenditure, which were also pushed back.


    There was a black mage waiting nearby. The villa master''s family did not dare to make any rash moves, and even had no chance to secretly wink at them.


    Du Dean is bored in the main room. He has changed from the initial use of thunder filter to the use of different material combination, and then use the thunder filter to observe the changes of these substances, so as to infer the general characteristics.


    As his observation deepened, he discovered something wonderful.


    He felt that the final landscape seen by the thunder filter was not the real final landscape in his body. There should be more wonderful landscape inside the big ball. However, you can''t expect to see it with the thunder filter.


    In addition, by comparing the genes of masters like the black mage and ordinary human beings like maids in the manor, he found that his body had many characteristics that they did not have!


    First of all, the healing ability is fast. Under the condition of stable magnetic field of the most basic structure, even if his body is cut, it will heal quickly. The strong magnetic field will quickly gather and recover the separated materials.


    In the same experiment, the black mage''s healing ability was obviously more than ten times weaker. He only needed more than a minute to recover, but the black mage needed nearly half an hour, while the maids needed a day or even two days.


    In addition, dudean also found that when other substances mixed into his blood, what he saw in the final landscape was the four colored ball around the big ball, which still kept a constant track. When other substances intruded into the four colored ball, it was like hitting a train, and was immediately destroyed and smashed, and the smashed fragments were integrated into the big ball.


    But strangely enough, the volume of the ball, which absorbed other substances, did not increase or change.


    When he had been mixed with other substances, to a certain amount, he found that there was a little more shadow star ring on the four color ball around the big ball!


    Especially when he mixed with the blood of the parasite, the final landscape of the parasite''s blood is not two orbs like human beings, but a sharp blue awl, like ice cream. When the ice cream is close to the big ball and four color ball of the final landscape of his body, it is immediately smashed by the four color ball along the track. After the broken ice fragments are inhaled into the big ball, the four colors on the surface will appear The shadow of the ring around the ball is clearer.


    After repeated attempts, dudean finally made two amazing discoveries. The first is that the big ball in the final landscape composed of his body is attractive! He found that every time the smashed material will be absorbed in the past, instead of falling down naturally, and it does not disperse. This ball is phagocytic, just like a tiny black hole of human body. In every drop of blood in his body, there are countless such small black holes!


    In addition to phagocytosis, he also found that the blood of the parasite can promote the birth of the mysterious star ring!


    However, when experimenting with the black mage''s blood, he found that there were some differences. The black mage''s body eventually formed the two spheres of the landscape and the outer ring of the star ring. After hitting the ice of the parasitic spirit insects, both sides were injured and the ice was broken. The star ring and the two balls were also broken and separated from each other, without mutual attraction and fusion. There seemed to be some repulsion between them power.


    "It seems that my body is still very different from that of ordinary people. I don''t know whether it''s all like this in the abyss or because I have the gene of famine God in my body." Dudean thought, through these days of experiments, he opened his eyes, and repeated experiments also let him have an incredible conjecture, that is, their own potential!


    In repeated experiments, he found that the star ring that finally forms the landscape seems to be the magic mark power!


    He can be sure of this point in repeated arguments.


    The black mage has only one star ring, which means that his magic mark is one kind.But his final landscape is a big ball and a four color ball. After absorbing the blood of the parasite, a star ring appears outside the four color ball. With each absorption, there is a star ring outside the ball.


    For this reason, he had to let the black mage go back and forth to the town, sneak into the city''s black shops, and buy a large number of different low-level parasites.


    Fortunately, it''s only for experiment. It doesn''t need rare and legendary ones. Even ordinary parasitic spirits can be purchased. It''s not difficult to buy them through the black mage''s channel, or even in batches.


    After absorbing four different kinds of parasites, the four color spheres were surrounded by star rings. When he continued to try the fifth, he was shocked to find that a star ring was added to one of the four color spheres!


    Surrounded by two star rings, it looks more gorgeous.


    In the process of increasing and trying, dudean found that the star rings on the four color spheres There seems to be no limit to the number!


    After adding more than 30 different kinds of parasites, the number of star rings is still superposed! There are as many as 89 star rings on each four color ball, which almost cover up the original light of the four color ball!


    It was just a part of the blood experiment, but it was successful.


    Dudean couldn''t help thinking, could his body do the same? Infinite absorption, infinite evolution?


    This idea is a bit bold, even shocking, but the experiment in front of him can''t help but don''t think so. This result shocked him and brought great excitement at the same time. If he could, he could not imagine what kind of terrible power a person who could absorb two, three, four and even more magic marks would have!


    "If it works Maybe it''s really God


    Du Di''an thought of the pursuit of the red moon. Can we say that her experiment has been successful in her own body?!


    If so, isn''t your body already regarded as God''s body?!


    Anyway, dudien felt it was necessary to give it a try. Anyway, his situation could not be worse! And this more than a month with the thunder filter repeated experiments, also gave him a lot of confidence.


    A week later, dudean took the black mage out of the town and carried away the thunder filter. He found a cheap house in a remote place. He contacted Barton and other people and asked them to take care of them.


    Barton and others have gradually mixed into the various circles of Polka''s great wall. Many people have been known to be honest and reasonable, but there are still a small number of people who have not yet had time to deal with it, just to help him guard the thunder filter.


    "Take a look at your ranking of the strongest legendary monsters here. Is there a place to sell legendary parasitic spirits?" In a caf ¨¦, Du Dean and the black mage sit in it to drink tea. The black mage''s broken hand has been wrapped up, and he has adapted to one hand activity. He is ready to give himself a new arm when he is free.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "The ranking of legendary demons is easy to handle. I''ll give you a magic Atlas of the Magic Research Institute. But there are places where legendary parasitic spirits are sold. But with our funds, even if we sell them, we can''t compete with others." The black mage picked up the coffee and was just ready to drink. After hearing dudean''s words, he slowly put it back on the table and said with a frown.


    Dudean looked at him. "How did your legendary parasite come from?"


    The black mage smiles bitterly, "mine is also bought by the money I have accumulated over the years. Since I became the master, the follow-up funds have been invested in the experiment. There is not much savings. I am not reluctant to give them to you."


    "Not enough with the Bourne family?" Dudean squinted.


    The black mage was stunned and hesitated: "that''s enough. But the Bern family''s property is fixed assets. It''s too bad to realize it as soon as possible. After all, the Bourne family is a big family. Suddenly, a lot of selling off their own property will surely attract the attention of other families. If they investigate anything, we will be exposed."


    "That''s why you didn''t do anything to Bourne?" Dudean thought for a moment, got up and said, "show me the magic map first."


    Black mage quickly got up to follow.


    After returning to the hotel, the black mage asked him to buy a magic atlas in the nearby Magic Research Institute. It was like a magazine express, but the paper was smooth and high-grade coated paper. The surface was equipped with color pictures taken by camera, instead of the drawings sketched in Sylvia''s wall, it was very clear and true.


    First of all, there are a series of magic things, including legends, rare stories, rare stories and ordinary ones. Among them, there are 47 kinds of legendary magic things. The first legendary magic creature is called "Gilgamesh". It does not have the unique word "zhe" for the given name. It is an ancient legendary magic creature. Its introduction is also at the beginning of the opening chapter, and it is marked with the legend of five stars Monster!


    "Gilgamesh is a legend of five stars. It is reported that only three Gilgamesh have been found in the world. One of them was arrested and exploded before he died, leaving no parasitic spirits. The other two are still missing." Seeing the above explanation materials, dudean''s eyelids fluttered slightly. The legendary "Gilgamesh" demon has never been captured. Does that mean that no one has its parasitic spirit?


    The black mage saw Du Dean turn to this page, smile and sigh: "this legendary magic creature is not only the No1 in the legend magic map of polka. It is said that even in the Empire, it is the top five of five-star legendary magic creatures, which is very rare. No one has ever obtained its parasitic spirit insects, including those big people in the Empire It''s a pity. "


    Duidian did not expect that he knew something about the Empire, so he could not help looking at him. Then he thought that the polka wall was different from Silvia. It was closely related to the Empire and was assigned by the Empire to take care of the pit. The residents here had more contact and understanding of the Empire than Sylvia.


    His eyes fell on the blurred picture below. This is a picture taken by a camera, but maybe the focus is not right. The picture is a little fuzzy. Generally speaking, it is in a vast forest. The body looks like a human like monster walking in the forest. His arm is very long and falls down to the knee. The sharp sharp blade on the arm and the rattan touch are the magic objects The head is like a branch of a tree that cuts off leaves. It has irregular sharp horns and a silver white streamline body. It is very strange. What is most striking is that there are four huge wings behind it, like an upright black blade.


    Dudean looked at it carefully, but found that the forest under its feet was only under its knees!


    You know, in most of the forests of the world, the trees inside have been growing crazily under the change of nuclear radiation. Especially in the forests, the trees inside are generally 20-30 meters high!


    In this proportion


    Isn''t Gilgamesh supposed to be more than 150 meters high?!


    Du Di''an couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and feel inexplicable shiver. This is not a story book, but a reality. A monster with a height of more than 150 meters lives in the same world with himself. He is only blocked by a huge wall. He feels chilly when he thinks about it! With the height of the wall, it is not a problem to block ordinary demons, but in front of such a high level of kilgamesh, it is not a matter of jumping?!


    It''s hard for dudean to imagine that such a huge creature can grow on the earth. It''s not expansion, it''s rampage!


    This sense of crisis came very strong, but soon, dudean calmed down again. As the old Chinese saying goes, the sky is falling and there is a high one standing against it. If demons like this appear in front of the wall, it is unfortunate that the tall and the weakest civilians will be able to leave at any time.


    "Resistance, seven stars..."


    "Speed increase, seven stars..."


    "Physical growth, seven stars..."


    Dudean saw the following introduction, but it was marked with experimental conjecture, which was detected from the remnant limb of the self exploding Gilgamesh.


    For the first time, dudean saw the comment of seven stars. The highest one he had ever seen was only five stars. He thought that the five stars were the top. In this way, the power of Gilgamesh was estimated to be beyond the concept of ordinary legendary magic creatures. It is estimated that the basic increase in various aspects can match the speed increase of legendary demons of low-order speed type Yes.The second legendary demon is called "Leo", which is also an ancient legendary magic. From the name, we can see that this is a magic creature controlling thunder and lightning. It contains extremely terrible electricity. It feeds on thunder and lightning and Thunderbird. Some people say that it is the king of Thunderbird, but others say that it is the nemesis of Thunderbird, even the disaster star.


    However, because of its simple living habits, it is easy to be caught. It can be easily lured by thunderbolt or Thunderbird as bait. Although it is powerful, it can not hold up. Human beings have always been used to defeating the strong with the weak. This is the ability of human beings to stand on the earth for ever!


    Leo is also a legendary five-star demon. The basic increase in all aspects is five stars. The magic mark ability of Leo has the ability to control electric current and is immune to all electric shocks.


    Seeing the above-mentioned immunity to all thunder and lightning, dudean knew that it was not rigorous enough. Even if the body cells transformed by Raoul''s mark can accommodate thunder and lightning, there are limits. Even Ray''s demon itself can''t say that it can withstand all thunder and lightning. After all, lightning is the same as flame, and its power has no upper limit!


    Dudean continued to turn down, and behind him were four-star legendary demons. From Gilgamesh in No1 to the legendary demon in the third place, the ability and rarity in the middle were dozens of times different, almost a fault type decline.


    The black mage noticed dudean''s look, guessed his idea, and explained: "this" Gilgamesh "is a famous legendary magic creature in the whole empire. If it had not appeared in our area, it would not have been recorded in the magic map of Polka wall. This Leo was our local legendary magic creature, the third one more than 200 years ago The master of poljiabi hunted and killed a young Leo, inherited the magic mark of Leo, and was later transferred away. It was said that he became a senior official in the Empire, which not only made his descendants enjoy happiness, but also brought us the advanced technology of the Empire. "


    "I know that every magic book only records the legendary demons that have appeared in the Great Wall territory." Duidian responded calmly. It is estimated that the real list of legendary demons can only be seen in the Empire. For example, in the great wall of Sylvia, there is only one "dream educator" in the five-star legendary magic creature, which has appeared before, but no Sylvia has ever obtained the mark of "dream educator".


    After reading the legend, dudean continued to look at rare articles.


    There are 271 kinds of rare demons, which is rich in species.


    "Fear of dye?" Seeing a familiar name from it, dudean was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, there was also a "fear of dye" in polka. This is one of the ten rare demons in Sylvia, but here, it ranks forty-two among the rare demons.


    The past slowly flooded into his mind. After a moment''s silence, dudean slowly regained his mind, cleared up his mood and continued to look down.


    Two hours later, the thick magic map was turned over safely by Dudley.


    "You can help me to find out where I can get these seven kinds of ghosts." Dudean handed the eight names from the notes to the black mage.


    The black mage then reflected why dudean wrote these names. He glanced at it and saw that there was no name for the legendary magical creatures. He was relieved. However, he thought that these eight kinds of rare demons were all rare ones. He felt a headache, "this rare soul bug can be bought in the black shop and underground black market, and can also pay a high price to buy it in the Magic Research Institute. But the money is eight rare spirits The total price is no less than that of a legendary soul bug. Although this legendary soul bug is not available, it is usually priceless in the market


    "Even if I had the money to buy them, I couldn''t find them for sale for a while. What a coincidence. Unless we go to the Magic Research Institute to buy them, there are perennial supplies, but the price is as good as half the price of a legendary soul bug."


    "Then go to the Magic Research Institute and buy one first." Said dudean.


    The black mage opened his mouth slightly, and then he wanted to slap himself. This stinky mouth!


    "This Which one would you like to buy first The black mage felt his heart dripping blood.


    Dudean looked at it and selected a rare demon named "tortoise beetle", which was good at defense and concealment. Both abilities were excellent. When the tortoise beetle met a monster stronger than himself, he would turn his whole body into a rock, which could not only strengthen his defense, but also hide his own breath. At the same time, he could turn into a rock to ambush and steal Attack other demons.


    The black mage''s eyelids twitched for a moment, "I know. I''ll go and ask if there is any."


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Dudean patted him on the shoulder.


    Black mage''s heart wryly smile, this is clearly afraid that he deliberately said no, especially outside eavesdropping.


    The two said they would go. The black mage disguised himself and entered the Magic Research Institute. After a while, he came out and said to Du Di''an: "we are lucky. There is just one. I have already paid the deposit, and I am dispatching from the headquarters. We can arrive tomorrow."


    Duidian nodded. He had already heard the communication inside. "Go back."


    The next day.


    The scheduled tortoise ghost is retrieved from the magic academy.


    Dudean took the black Mager to the remote manor where the thunder filter was collected. He took a drop of blood from the ghost beetle and put it into the thunder filter to observe it. When he saw that the final landscape in the blood was ice like, he was relieved. Although he did not use the thunder filter to see the cloned deified spirit insects in the "Temple" in the wall of kaguer, he thought that the ghost insect was combined with the God of God factor, In the end, the landscape is likely to be different.The deified soul worm is a pit. Once used, it is almost impossible to become an abyss.


    "It seems that there are a lot of soul insects cultivated in the Magic Research Institute. If you choose one of them, you can have them. It should be more than just a coincidence." In his heart, dudean said that he was curious whether the Magic Research Institute had mastered some methods to cultivate the reproduction of soul insects. However, it was useless for him to know these at present. Even if he had a way, he expected to need materials and resources.


    This is a big deal, and he has no fixed residence and can''t manage it.


    For him, the most important thing is strength. Strength means status and everything. After all, since ancient times, only power has been the road to the highest. Just like in the old times, education is the most important stepping stone for workers. But for the social people, money is the most hard skill. Even if it is a waste, money can be held aloof and supported by people.


    For those countries, the strongest is nuclear weapons. Only with nuclear weapons can they have the capital to negotiate at the table. Otherwise, no matter how well your country''s culture and economy are, you will only be a fattening pig that can be slaughtered at any time.


    "What will not kill you will make you strong If I don''t die, the heart formed by my body can withstand my profligacy. The seven kings of the Empire are waiting for me... " Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. In the big world, the most efficient way for him to find hellisha was to become one of the seven kings and gather the power of all the great walls of the Empire to search the whole territory.


    Anyway, hellisha was in this territory.


    After taking a deep breath, dudean cuts his palm open and cuts a small slit in the body of the beetle. It looks like a cockroach, but its body is gray. At the moment, cold, light black blood drips from its body and falls into the wound in the palm of his hand.


    "Absorb it and prove my guess is right..." Dudean closed his eyes and prayed.


    A moment later, he felt a strange itch coming from his palm. It seemed that something was going to come out of it. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the wound on his palm had healed. However, the wound was like a mosquito bite, which made him want to scratch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Dudean quickly cut the wound, took the blood from it and put it into the thunder filter for analysis. He soon found that the final landscape in the blood had changed. There was a faint star ring around the blue ball among the four color balls outside the ball.


    Is this the magic mark power?


    With joy and expectation in his heart, dudean moved his fingers to stimulate the power of the magic mark as before. Blood was injected into his body and the meridians between his hands and fingers were tightened. In a flash, snow-white stone color appeared between his fingers and turned into a stone palm in a flash!


    It''s true!


    Dudean almost jumped with excitement. He had not been so excited for a long time!


    The experiment is confirmed, so his conjecture is correct, his body Can accommodate a variety of magic mark genes!


    After the excitement, dudean quickly thought of the original mark of the cleaver. He immediately activated the blade without any hindrance. A sharp stab extended from his back. He tried to cut the petrified palm into a sharp blade. A strange scene appeared. His arm turned into a stone color cutting edge, like a stone sickle!


    The overlap of magic mark power!!


    Dudean opened his eyes and looked at the sharp arm of petrifaction in disbelief. He felt that the whole person was going to be petrified. What he thought of at the first time was the terrifying possibility extended by this result!


    For a long time, dudean slowly came back to his mind. He was still a little difficult to adapt to and could not accept such a reality. He suddenly felt like he was dreaming. This feeling was like suddenly obtaining the power of God from an ordinary man!


    Yes, although he was not weak and very strong before, he was only a first-class level. There is still a big gap between him and the top of the seven kings, and it is hard to make up for it. After all, the rarity of the king of ice bug may be less than that of the legendary five-star magic like Gilgamesh.


    However.


    At this moment, the sharp arm of petrifaction has brought him great hope and infinite possibility!


    The overlapping of magic mark ability, as well as the multiple absorption of magic mark ability! All this means that bolo''s conjecture has been confirmed, and his ideal God has been created by the scarlet moon!


    The ability of a large number of magic marks is collected and superposed. All abilities reach the top without short board and defect. This is almost the template of the ideal "perfect creature"!


    Perhaps, this is the end of evolution.


    "Is that what comes from the bitter? The experiment of creating gods was successful... " Dudean touched the petrified blade and felt a little unreal. He was suddenly glad that Fei Yue abandoned him. If she knew that her experiment had not been wrong, he would have become the number one thug in her hands at the moment.


    But


    Dudean suddenly thought that Fei Yue abandoned herself because of the failure of the experiment at that time. He thought of the heart he had built in his chest, and suddenly felt that he was one step away from the "perfect creature". At least, his heart was not perfect, which was the only defect.


    Perhaps, he can only be regarded as a remnant of God!


    "The remnant of God should be called a devil..." Dudean murmured to himself with a wry smile. His excitement gradually subsided. If Fei Yue''s theory was correct, his body at the moment, even if it was a defective product, had the potential to surpass the seven kings. Moreover, he did not need the polar ice insect king to evolve to surpass the seven kings. After all, relying on the polar ice insect king, he would eventually be affected by the insect king, which is not bo The purpose of luozaoshen experiment.


    "The experiment of the scarlet moon is still in progress. I don''t know whether a real God will be created. Maybe, a new era will come. An era belongs to God, and human beings are ruled by God..." Dudean looked at the lightning twinkling in front of him, a little distracted.


    His association is not out of the question. Although this is far away from the problem he is facing, Confucius said it well. People have no foresight, and they must have immediate worries. The difference between ordinary people and rich people in this world is that ordinary people mostly consider the life in front of their eyes, while businessmen know how to watch the changes of the times, prepare for the rainy days, and prepare well in advance.


    Dudean had to consider ahead of time what changes would happen to the world pattern if the "gods" were produced in large quantities by the red moon, and how he would survive in such changes.


    This thought, as if floating to thousands of miles, he stood in a daze for a whole afternoon, until the dark Master knocked on the door to bring dinner, then dudean came back to his mind, and then suddenly noticed that the tortoise beetle soul insect whose hand had been scratched and taken blood was dying. He immediately asked the black mage to put down the dinner, drive it out, and then absorbed the tortoise beetle into his body After a brief itching, the body gradually returns to calm.


    After a test, dudien was able to enter the state of tortoise demon mark. His whole body was petrified and his body was coiled up like a rock without any smell.


    After dinner and a night''s rest, dudean sneaked back to Bourne manor with the black mage.


    After returning to the basement of the manor and listening to the report of the guards inside, dudean learned that the plump woman who had been tormented by the black mage had died on the operating table. After they left, although the guards provided the prisoners with food and drink, the tissues transplanted from the plump woman''s body changed, and abscesses were born all over the body, and strange ones hatched in the abscesses Small insects, like centipedes, bite them to death.The guards were also scared to death by the hellish scene and took several sets of pictures with their cameras.


    Dudean looked at the picture, then frowned. Rao felt uncomfortable with his psychological endurance. Although he didn''t look in the mirror, he felt his face became tense.


    Black mage saw the picture, but covered his mouth and vomited. His face was very ugly.


    After he vomited, dudean asked the black mage to dispose of all the prisoners here. It was impossible to send them back to life. These prisoners would expose here and only give them a comfortable euthanasia.


    Although it is very cruel, for dudean, the inequality of life, in the case that there is no need to face it directly, "human" to him may be just a word, and the number of deaths and injuries is only a number. Only when facing the tragic situation of death can he be touched by physiological reactions and produce discomfort, but he does not face the bloody things, even if he does something It''s cruel, but I don''t feel it.


    Maybe everyone is.


    After seeing off these people, dudean told the black mage that he was going to sell the property of the Bourne family slowly and raise money as soon as possible.


    The black mage had no choice. Up to now, he felt that he was not only a prisoner of dudean, but also his subordinate. A few months later, the Bourne family''s property was sold one after another, and the precious jewels, agates and famous oil paintings collected by the Bourne family owners were also sold at auction houses for high prices.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Another "slave" pidel, accompanied by the black mage, helped him sell the Bourne family''s property. He himself spent time in the libraries in the main city of Phoenix, reading various books, and quickly learned about the situation of the polka wall. In addition, he also learned many things about the Empire and the secrets of the magic pit from these books.


    As he guessed, the pit was indeed the fall point of nuclear weapons in the old era!


    It is no wonder that the nuclear radiation in the magic pit is so strong that it is dozens of times that of the outside world. Moreover, the exploration team sent by Polka giant wall found many "strange" things in the magic pit. From the black and white photos taken, it is clear that there are all kinds of broken spacecraft fragments, some are cracked gun tubes, some are the rudder of the spacecraft, and in addition, there are broken spaceships found.


    "The same nuclear weapons did not destroy these strange insects, but changed the face of the earth..." Du Di''an sighed in his heart and felt that it was a bit sad that the world caused by nuclear weapons was ultimately revenge on human beings themselves.


    However, it is not difficult to see from these information that the magic pit is the main site for the emergence of magic insect spacecraft. Perhaps the reason why the original nuclear weapons chose to fall here is to attack the base camp of magic insects.


    Unfortunately, he is not the only one who can see this. It is estimated that all the magic pits in the Empire have been raided by the seven kings for countless times, and even specially let Polka giant wall guard them. The purpose is obviously not to detect the changes of the radiation of evil Qi in the magic pits on the surface.


    Dudean was not interested in going to the pit 6. Instead, he thought of the ship in the nest of the ice dragon. There were a lot of ice insects in it. In addition, there was a suspected king of ice insects.


    Although his body today does not need these to be able to evolve strong, but can be taken to Noyce, they can enhance strength.


    However, for the time being, he did not intend to go there. At the beginning, the thing suspected of the king of ice bug had left a big shadow on him. Moreover, Noyce and Barton did not have a foothold in the polka wall. In addition, he had many experimental ideas that had not been verified by the thunder filter.


    The theft of the thunder filter did not cause much fluctuation in Nile territory. The main reason is that it was originally a sorcerer and could not be seen. Moreover, the assassin of Bronk did not leave any clues. Even the professional judge deacon of the trial office could not trace out any useful results along with the clues, so they could only continue to track them in the dark.


    However, the theft of the thunder filter caused quite a stir among the witches. Rumors spread all over the place and all kinds of guesses were made. Many witches even threatened to find out the murderer and avenge Blanc.


    And more witches, they secretly pay attention to the relevant news, want to get the thunder filter.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    As time passed quickly, Noyce, Barton and Macon had completely rooted in the wall of polka, and had their own identities. Some were lawyers, some were musicians, some were admitted to the palaces of knights, some were mixed up in the courthouse and became probationary trial knights. All people are like a big net, which is spread into every circle of Polka''s Great Wall under the intentional arrangement of Noyes.


    In the past six months, dudean had the biggest harvest. Relying on his own genetic characteristics, he successfully absorbed five soul worms. In addition, he had the ability of cleaver and solar beast soul insects, which was equivalent to the ability of seven soul worms.


    In addition to the original tortoise beetle, the other four are legendary!


    One of the four legends was bought with the property sold off by the Bourne family, and the other three came from human beings instead of soul worms!


    This is also one of the greatest gains of dudean. When several pioneers of the Bourne family and the master who cooperated with the black mage to jointly divide Barrett and Bourne industries, he killed them. Originally, he planned to use their corpses for research. Later, he suddenly thought whether the magic marks contained in their bodies could be contained in their own bodies But really can!


    This broke dudean''s original inherent thinking. After many attempts, he found that he could not only absorb the ability fragments from the soul insect''s body, but also devour other creatures, so as to absorb the characteristics of this creature. For example, if you swallow a bloodthirsty leech directly, your body will have the blood sucking ability of a blood thirsty leech, and you can make up for your consumption by blood sucking.


    But there is a drawback to this direct absorption, which is the mutation of gene shape. After absorbing the gene of a wolf, the flesh and blood of some samples he used to do the experiment grew rich hair on the surface of the sebum layer. He suspected that if the body was allowed to absorb the gene directly, he would also have partial wolf like situation. Even the more genes he absorbed, the more parts of the body would be alienated, and eventually it would become a form that he did not dare to imagine.


    By contrast, the Horcrux seems to be a filter.


    Dudean had already understood that the insects that he had seen in the earthworm cave of amili tribe were primitive soul insects that did not parasitize in any organism. The soul insects were produced from the polar ice insects, but not all of them could grow into polar ice insects. It seemed that the environment did not allow them or there was a lack of something, which led to the absence of soul insects even though they were born from the mother The law became a polar iceworm.


    However, there is a characteristic that the psychrophyte does not have, that is, it parasitizes in other organisms and lives on other organisms.At the same time of parasitism, the soul bug will take the gene of the creature and copy it into its own body. When it parasitizes other organisms, it will copy the gene ability in the body to the new parasite, and slowly transform the new parasite body. This is like moving to a new place, but still paying great attention to the original residence, so the new home is decorated as the original What''s the shape of the house.


    Of course, for these soul insects, perhaps they are not because of remembrance, but because of adaptation.


    If we directly absorb the gene chains copied from these spirit insects, dudean''s body can be controlled within the scope of the reason, and the surface will not change much. It is like discarding some rough things and only extracting the core genes.


    However, through the observation of thunder filter, dudean found that the negative effect of direct absorption from other magic mark ability is smaller than that from soul insect, as if the magic mark ability is the second filter screen!


    After absorbing the ability to absorb five different magic marks in a row, he found that the final landscape of his cells was surrounded by illusory star rings on the surface of all four color spheres, and two circles were surrounded by blue small balls.


    He did not rashly continue to stack. Although theoretically, it could be absorbed infinitely from previous experiments, he did not know what would happen if too many superimposed genes did not belong to his own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    In a manor in a small town on the outskirts of Phoenix territory, the spacious hall is full of people with different temperament, but most of them are not easily provoked at first sight. Dudean was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the chair with a curly face. Looking around, he saw that Noyes and kage were all here. He said, "it''s not a big deal to ask you to come tonight, but I''m going to leave to look for something. I''ll be back in a few months. You don''t have to worry. You''re still following the original plan Continue to lurk. "


    People looked at each other, some doubts and reluctant to give up. They knew that since dudean had made a decision, he would not change it for them.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Noyce''s heart sank. Although he expected such a day, he didn''t expect it to come so soon. He gritted his teeth and said to dudean, "young master, I want to go with you!"


    "Me too!" Macon lane was busy next to him.


    "I''ll go too." Aurora also raised her hand quickly.


    "Teacher, and me." Cried Edward hastily.


    "And us!"


    "I''m going too!"


    Others, too, were quick to take their positions.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly, suppressed his noisy voice, looked at the deep sorrow in Noyes''s eyes, and gave a smile. "Don''t make it as if you''re going to die or die. It''s not that I don''t come back. You and the past will only hinder me. Noyes, I need you to take care of me during my absence. If something goes wrong, you will be punished by yourself. Don''t say I didn''t remind you then


    When Noyes saw dudean''s warm eyes, he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that he might have made a mistake. His sadness in his heart was slowly withdrawn. He could not help but ask, "young master, are you really coming back?"


    "Of course." Dudean smiles. "My body is recovering well. It should be OK. You don''t have to worry about it. On the contrary, you should take good care of yourself when I leave. It''s better to take this place as your nest or even your home in the future! Maybe in the future, we will have the opportunity to move to the empire which is in charge of all the great walls. But the environment there is more complicated and dangerous than here. I hope you can adapt to it in advance, live well, and live on here as an experience! "


    "Young master, are you really going to the kingdom of God?" Barton said in surprise.


    "It depends on the future situation and your performance." Du Di''an clapped his hands and didn''t want to talk about his long-term plan. He said to several people: "let them go down and have a rest. I''ll tell you something."


    Noyce and Barton, Macon and others will make their confidants withdraw.


    "If possible, I will find out the situation of the eight lords of polka, especially the wall Lord, and the mysterious wizard leader, the wizard king." "But don''t be too quick. Don''t let people uproot you. I''ll deal with any information when I come back," said dudean to Noyce


    "I see, young master." Noyce nodded.


    "Pidel and the black wizard, I''ll leave it to you. Although they are better than you, they are not as good as they are now. You should deal with them and make full use of them." Said Tudian to Noyes.


    "Yes, young master." Noyce said seriously.


    Kaki Leng said: "young master, those two are masters, but we are still in the wilderness. What if they don''t listen to us? Is this too dangerous? "


    Before dudean could speak, Noyce turned to him and said, "use your brain. We have their handle in our hands, and the young master is supporting us. If we give them courage, we dare not turn against us. Don''t forget how the young master used to deal with the enemies who are stronger than the young master."


    Kaki scratched his head and said, "but the young master is the young master. We are us. Can we handle it?"


    Noyce rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m a fool with the young master?"


    With a smile and a look at his pocket watch, he told Noyes to dismiss his confidants and let them return to the city ahead of time.


    When he saw the symbol when he was about to leave polka, he was relieved. He had seen it, and it symbolized the blood thorn king, one of the seven kings of the Empire. He knew it from fresnia at first. Later, when the blood thorn king went to encircle bolo, he also saw his appearance and his armor. The symbol on it was the same.


    "I thought it was an alien invasion, and we had such a big battle..." Dudean turned his mouth slightly, and his eyes swept over the huge spaceship and the numerous airships nearby. The golden light in his pupil flickered slightly. He quickly saw the internal structure of the spaceship and the airship. At this glance, he suddenly found a strange thing. The internal energy of the spaceship was not made of aviation gasoline, but a huge crystal.


    The crystal is like a battery, connected with dense lines, and a steady stream of special energy is transported from the crystal to the propeller of the spacecraft, which turns into flame and pushes the spacecraft forward.


    In addition, the suspension of the spacecraft is not only driven by the flame, but there are many row type vents under the hull, just like the air conditioning exhaust. The strong wind blows out from the gap of the exhaust air to support the spacecraft. Moreover, the exhaust air is active, which can adjust the angle and control the steering."This is the technology of the Empire?" Dudean''s eyes are slightly fixed. The crystal that outputs energy is as transparent as crystal, but crystal will never be converted into such strong energy. This technology alone is ahead of the old times.


    The speed of the spaceship slowed down obviously, and slowly approached the center of the wall of polka. The airships scattered like locusts gradually closed up and gathered together like a large net.


    Seeing the flight path of the spaceship, dudean frowned. It seemed that the spaceship was going to stop at the wall of polka. In such a big battle, was it that something terrible appeared in the No. 6 Magic pit guarded by bolja wall and came to fight against it?


    Dudean was deep in thought. He was not only thinking about the purpose of the ship, but also about the information it brought - Imperial technology.


    He did not know how advanced the technology of the Empire was, but when he wandered around in the major libraries, he knew that the electric light had appeared in Polka''s great wall more than 150 years ago! We should know that in the old times, people used electric lights for less than 150 years. In other words, if we follow the track of the old times, the civilization in the empire is no less than that of the old times.


    And


    If the electric lamp of Polka wall was passed down from the Empire, who knows how many years did the Empire use before it was introduced into Polka wall?


    Like Sylvia, he didn''t learn to use electricity for more than 300 years before him.


    If the polka wall did not have the task of guarding pit 6, perhaps the fate of this wall is not far from Sylvia.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the Empire deliberately suppressed the technology in the Great Wall, just as the aristocrats in the inner wall of Sylvia monopolized the technology. Was it just stupid greed and selfishness? We should know that the life of the empire is not easy. We should always resist foreign invasion at the border, maintain the harmony of the abyss within the wall of the God of war, and eliminate the terror that may be born in the magic pit. All these are enough to bring a sense of crisis to the Empire and make the Empire urgently need strength.


    However, to suppress the technology in the huge wall is to cut both arms.


    Dudean couldn''t think of it. When he ruled Sylvia, he read a lot of secret materials and didn''t record them. He felt that there must be reasons he didn''t think of. What was the reason why the Empire had to suppress the technology in the wall when he was eager for power!


    He thought hard for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t control the reason why the Empire suppressed the Great Wall. However, the technology of the Empire was so advanced that he broke into the Empire alone and wanted to win the throne, which was no doubt a dream!


    But now he can''t understand the technology of the Empire, even if the technology of the empire can''t see the old technology, the technology can''t even see the old technology!


    This means that he has to mix up with the king in the Empire, either learn the technology in the Empire as soon as possible, and then surpass in the field of science and technology, or his own strength is several times stronger than ordinary kings, so strong that they can''t defend with science and technology!


    However, dudean deeply understood how terrible the power of science and technology is. Even the king dare not step out of the earth, but science and technology can do it. Even if it surpasses the king, it will become ashes in front of nuclear weapons!


    This is the power of science and technology, which biology can''t do.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but want to smash everything in front of him. He thought that relying on his body now and growing up to surpass the power of the king, he could easily win the throne of the king in the Empire, and then use the power of the king to find hellisha. Everything was beautiful! However, this beautiful idea is suddenly broken. Even if he surpasses the power of the king, what can he do?


    The seven kings would not be so stupid as to fight against him. If he lost, he would not give up the throne. He would not be stupid enough to know that his strength was enough to make him a king. So they made him the eighth king to separate their own resources and territory.


    The real result will only be that once the seven kings know his existence, they will use various means to attack and destroy!


    He is not afraid to fight by physical fitness alone. However, the empire is the home of seven kings and has been in power for many years. He has mastered the scientific and technological means he does not understand. Even if he wants to fight a fair and aboveboard duel, it is wishful thinking!


    The things that we felt could be crossed in one step suddenly became extremely difficult. Dudean held back some impulse to burst the air, but in the end he endured and gradually calmed down.


    The goal will not change, then can only find a way to achieve the goal, no matter how difficult!


    After taking a few deep breaths, dudean calmed his mind completely. He was going to see what the spaceship was doing to the polka wall.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, dudean watched the flying airship following the spaceship, leaving the royal city from the sky, driving away from the golden clouds in the sky, until it disappeared completely.


    Dudean immediately went to piddle and the black mage, and asked them to find out how the ship was coming here.


    They spent a lot of money and carefully inquired about the news from various channels. Finally, they brought the news back to dudean. "It is said that there was a war in the south of the Empire. This spaceship is the seventh army of the blood thorn king king among the seven kings of the Empire. They went to the southern border to reinforce and settle here temporarily. It seems that the elder brother of the wall Lord is the first one The commander of the seventh Corps... "The news they brought back was similar and basically reliable.


    When dudean heard that they mentioned the blood thorn king, he knew that the news was reliable. However, the news brought back by pidel surprised him. Unexpectedly, the elder brother of the polka wall Lord was actually living under the blood thorn king. In this view, isn''t the polka wall also the area under the jurisdiction of the blood thorn king?


    No matter whether the news is true or not, the war in the South has attracted Du Dian''s attention. He remembers that fisnia said that the Empire was surrounded by enemies on all sides, including the fire dragons in the East, the trolls in the south, and the snow ape in the north. The west is the best. Facing the sea, there is seldom a fight. However, when the sea is in high tide, there will be big trouble, even the war god wall Destroyed.


    Compared with the other three years of rioting, the west is immobile, and if there is a problem, it is a big problem!


    "In the Southern War, the trolls launched another attack..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was a little curious. He had seen and knew that there was an eastern empire behind the fire dragon alien race, which was not weaker than the Shenluo empire. He did not know whether it was the same behind the southern Troll alien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Although he was curious to see it, he didn''t intend to follow the footsteps of the blood thorn army spaceship now and wait and see. His original plan remained unchanged, but he incorporated the southern border into his subsequent itinerary.


    That night, Tudian left the polka wall overnight.


    The moon is in the sky, and the frogs and the strange hissing sound in the dark forest outside the wall become the eternal movement of the world outside the wall.


    With his luggage on his back, he headed east with all his strength.


    By the middle of the night, dudean had completely left the area where Polka had been abandoned and came to the abyss. He did not stop, but still kept flying at low altitude and made his way quickly.


    Occasionally, a bleeding basin sprang up on the ground and bit it with a big mouth. He easily avoided it. He ejected a cutting blade from his whole body, drew it out and cut it off. Then his body did not stop at all and flew away like a puff of smoke.


    As a stroll in the courtyard, dudean killed seven or eight master level demons and an abyss. At dawn the next day, he came to a bare mountain, sat down and rested, took out pure water, drank a few mouthfuls of pure water, and ate several pieces of smoked animal meat.


    When dawn came, the warm feeling caressed his face. Facing the dawn, dudean looked at the vast plain and small forest in front of the mountain. From the weeds in the plain, he could still see the traces of the old road. Suddenly, he felt a little lonely. In the past, when he was wandering in the abyss, he was accompanied by herisa. Although he was talking all the way, he was by his side There is always a companion.


    But this time, only myself.


    The whole old age is over, and there is only one person left.


    Living to the end, how ever was happy?


    Daze, miss.


    Dudean sat on the hill, dazed.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, and then cleared up his mind and went on his way.


    Half a month later.


    Dudean came to a forest with strong radiation concentration. Standing on the top of a tree in the forest, looking at the surrounding environment, he muttered, "the extremely cold ice dragon is dead. The temperature here is still so low, and the snow in the forest has not melted. Is there a new owner?"


    That''s right. The purpose of his trip is to come to the nest of the extremely cold ice dragon and search for the magic insect ship.


    Looking around for a moment, dudean''s figure flashed, leaping from the forest, along the way, he met many demons with ice and snow constitution. The body structure of these demons seems completely different from ordinary demons. Most of their bodies are snow white, their scales are crystal clear, their hair is pure white, and the corners of their heads are like ice cream, and most of them are white, including the blood in the body Color, there is no heat on the body.


    Dudean thought it would be very interesting to put these demons on the experimental platform.


    In this world, the changes of living things exceed the progress of research. When people analyze the body structure of a kind of magic object, new magic things and mutated creatures will appear again. Since ancient times, life has never been thoroughly studied. It has the diversity that people can''t imagine and predict. Different environment and factors will bring about different life.


    Dudean cut off two demons that had already been seen through but were still lurking in wait for an opportunity to sneak in. Without hindrance, he came to the end of the forest, in front of the lake where the extremely cold ice dragon lived. The lake was still as smooth and peaceful as a mirror.


    "The ship is still..." Dudean''s eyes penetrate the surface of the lake, and at a glance, he can see the depths of the lake, where once his perspective ability could not reach, but now it is very easy to extend the past. Besides perspective, his visual perception also has the magic mark ability of multiple pupil power. It is a legendary magic mark drawn from a master''s body, which can increase the distance of vision by more than ten times, just like bringing a telescope with him For him, who had a very distant vision, it was a icing on the cake. However, this multiple pupil force was only a small ability attached to the legendary magic mark, just like the perspective attached to the cleaver.


    The material of the spaceship still couldn''t penetrate into it. However, seeing the spaceship was still there, dudean was relieved, indicating that fisnia had not been here.


    At this time, he saw a snow-white shadow on another reef at the bottom of the lake. "A sea Python?"


    Dudean''s eyes pierced through its scales, saw the structure of the body, and soon took back his sight, picked up a huge stone on the ground and threw it in.


    The mirror like surface of the lake was suddenly broken by the waves, and the sleeping eyes of the snow-white sea Python at the bottom of the lake suddenly opened. The amber and dark gold pupils had no emotion. Looking up to the place where the boulder had fallen, his coiled body slowly swam upward.


    Soon, dudean saw a shadow more than ten meters long on the surface of the lake. He flew over and approached the lake.


    The snow-white sea Python in the lake water swam under the feet of dudean. It seems to find that he is still above the lake. It gradually becomes restless. Suddenly, it jumps out of the lake. The water splashes everywhere. A big mouth full of sharp teeth bites at dudean. Its mouth is enough to swallow the whole person of dudean!


    Behind dudean, a slitting blade tail extended. The black blade tail jerked and puffed several times. The ferocious mouth suddenly split. The white blood spattered out like milk, but it fell on the body very cold, like frozen water.The body of the snow-white sea Python fell into the lake and sank slowly.


    Dudean immediately changed a place, took a deep breath, plunged into the lake, and quickly swam to the spaceship at the bottom of the lake, and soon came to the spaceship.


    He went through the entrance last time and came to a place like a water tank in the spaceship. His head protruded from the inside was the corridor of the spaceship. Bronze steel pipes were all over the cloister ground, as if the spaceship was the body of a huge creature, and the complex dark blue steel pipe was its blood vessels and veins.


    There was no water in the spaceship. For mysterious reasons, dudean had no time to think about it. The technology of the magic bug spacecraft was so much ahead of the earth that it was beyond his understanding to be able to travel across distant galaxies.


    He wrung out the water on his body, and then used the heat brought by the sun beast''s magic mark to dry the clothes, evaporate the water, and then released the perception of all the magic marks, ultrasonic hearing, perspective, smell, and extended from the soles of his feet, so that he could sense the movement and movement under the metal trampled by the soles of his feet.


    The wind came from the cloister. From the wind, there was also a very slight rubbing sound. There was a slight sticky feeling.


    In his mind, ducian had a picture of insects crawling gently with sticky liquid all over his body. His eyes were dignified and he walked slowly down the corridor. He did not know whether his current strength could suppress all the polar ice insects here, and the huge insect supported by the polar ice insect.


    Along the corridor, dudean saw the friction of blood stains on the ground, which had already dried up. It seemed that there was "fresh blood" added here.


    Around two aisles, a metal door is closed and the corridor is cut off.


    Dudean was stunned for a moment. It seems that this door was not closed last time!


    "It''s closed here. Are they protecting themselves?" Du Di''an moved in his heart and touched the door, trying to sense the situation behind the door, but he felt a piece of air. The range of his super touch was only about four or five meters, which was very limited. However, in close combat, he was very strong in his ability to draw from the magic mark of a pioneer.


    Dudean gently scratched on the metal door with the slitting blade, but he could not make any trace. Although it was related to the strength, this was the first time that he met something that could not cause damage by the cutting edge. The firmness of the ship was beyond his imagination.


    After the surprise, dudean thought his surprise was a little funny. The devil bug used this ship to cross the star river. Its firmness naturally exceeded the ordinary metal material. If it was easily cut by itself, it would be abnormal.


    Since this road is blocked, we can only find another way.


    Dudean was about to return along the original road when he saw a raised ball near the door, flashing red light, like a camera. He took a look at it, and doubted in his heart that this thing could still shine. Didn''t he say that the ship still had energy?


    There was a sudden click as he thought.


    Durian''s expression changed and he was out of control. He suddenly ejected a dense blade, which was burning on the blade, protecting his whole body like a hedgehog. At the next moment, the panic in his eyes was replaced by amazement, and the closed door opened slowly.


    "There are people here Is there something in control? " Dudean looked at the slowly opened door. His pupils contracted slightly. He felt a chill climb up his back and his hair stood up.


    When the door opened, there was nothing in the corridor behind, but there were a lot of bloodstains and hair on the passageways and walls of insect viscera. Dudien''s perception quickly extended to the end of the corner, the sound of the wind came, the sound of slime sliding became louder, in addition to the extremely low-frequency cooing, the sound was very strange, like an unknown language.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally managed to go in, thinking that if he had been discovered, it would be meaningless to hide. Since he had come, he simply wanted to see what the ghost was inside.


    Soon, he walked all the way along the corridor and came to the wide space he had seen at first. The strong smell of carrion came from far away and filled the nearby passageways. He saw a huge black tree rooting in the middle of the wide space like a church. There seemed to be something like a bird''s nest holding in the middle of the huge tree. Inside was a snow-white nearly three meters It''s tall and fat, but it has very thin and sharp antennae.


    The branches of the huge black tree extend around like a giant, holding the world with open hands and feet. Under two of the thick branches, there are four or five pupae of different sizes hanging. The heads of these pupae are exposed, but their bodies are tightly wrapped in white silk, and they are oval.


    These heads are demons, some like lizard heads, some like leopard heads.


    Barker, which dudean saw last time, is long gone.


    With all kinds of perception, dudean found that the demons in these pupae were not dead, their heads were still breathing, maybe that''s why they only showed their heads.


    Hiss!


    A familiar voice rings.


    Dudean turned his head and saw a snow-white Python like ice bug drilling out of the hole in the root of the huge black tree. They held their heads up. But their heads were not triangular like snakes, but oval. They had no eyes or mouths on their heads. However, because of this, they brought more intense fear.One, two, three In the hole, a stream of ice insects emerge, holding their heads to examine the invaders.


    Some polar ice insect''s head split in the middle, you can see that it is the mouth, inside is full of fine and sharp teeth.


    "No one seems to have been here." Seeing this, dudean was relieved. But when he thought of the door which had been opened inexplicably, he felt that there was a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    He didn''t dare to relax. He had to deal with the ice bugs in front of him.


    Soon, a polar ice insect climbed to the hanging pupa, and got into it from the eyes or nostrils of the magic creatures. Before a moment, these demons woke up one by one, opened their pupils, saw the killing machine, shook up their bodies, and the pupa broke, and the magic things slipped out of it. A large amount of water, or unknown mucus, fell down together.


    The creature, shaking its hair from the mucus, roared at dudean.


    "There are only five. It seems that you don''t have enough." Dudean raised his hand and covered his arm with a sharp blade. A lizard shaped monster with a length of 78 meters sprang to his face and opened his mouth. He took the initiative to meet him.


    Whoosh!


    The body crisscrossed in an instant. The arm crossed the corner of the lizard like creature''s mouth, and the blood spattered rapidly. All the way to its abdomen, it was almost cut into two pieces.


    At this time, the other demons also rushed to attack.


    Ducian''s body moved to avoid the attack, and at the same time, he counterattacked. Within minutes, five demons were mutilated by dudean. Either their heads were cut off, or their bodies were cut out with huge wounds. All the viscera fell out and couldn''t move.


    After all, phoenia was not strong enough to dominate the abyss.


    Five polar ice insects crawled out of the incomplete demon''s head, gathered together to form a defense line and stood in front of the black giant tree, or, to be exact, in front of the snow-white giant insect on the top of the giant tree.


    Protected by so many polar ice insects, it should be the ice insect king.


    Dudean thought in his mind, a little excited, but not too excited. Although the king of ice bug is the way to the king, from bolo we can see that once he becomes a king, he is almost possessed by the devil. Therefore, even if he gets the king, he can''t give it to Noyes. However, this does not mean that the king is of no value to him.


    The appearance of an ice bug king will cause a sensation everywhere!


    He doesn''t need it, but there are too many people in the Empire who need it, including the seven kings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The confrontation didn''t last long. The polar ice bug didn''t know what to stop by static, so he couldn''t help but launch the attack first.


    Dudean looked calm, not as flustered as he had been last time. When the polar ice bug was approaching, his whole body was ablaze with blazing fire. The blazing high temperature dissipated the cold air around him, and the metal under his feet rapidly heated up.


    When the seven or eight polar ice worms rushed up to see dudean burning, they immediately stopped their bodies, as if they were stunned for a moment. But soon, their heads opened their mouths and spewed out saliva. If the saliva was stained with something, it would freeze quickly, which was more powerful than quick freezing agent. However, when the saliva meets the fire of dudean, it quickly melts and gives off the nourishing white smoke.


    The sun beast obtained from the flame spirit insect seems to be the natural killer of the polar ice insect. Moreover, dudean''s physique is not weak, and he can fully exert the power of the solar beast. At the moment, he is attacked by the quick-frozen saliva that the polar ice insect is good at. The flame on his body is only slightly weakened, but the impact is not big. He sees that he calms down in his mind, releases the cutting blade and quickly moves towards the polar ice insect Go.


    Whoosh!


    Poof!


    The burning flame was like one ice worm after another. These ice insects did not dare to use their bodies to wrap themselves around them. They just kept spitting out saliva. Soon, they were approached by dudean one by one. They quickly separated themselves into pieces of sticky white meat, which fell to the ground, but still slowly wriggled. Their tenacious vitality made them almost immortal Body.


    However, there is no real immortality.


    The power of nature is enough to destroy everything. Dudean''s flaming boots stepped on several lumps of snow-white and wriggling meat. Suddenly, Zizi white smoke came out. The volume of these white meat shrinks quickly, just like melted ice. He estimated that if he continued to burn for a few minutes, it would completely disappear.


    But he didn''t.


    He didn''t come here to kill all these ice bugs, but to capture them.


    As one after another of the polar ice insects were dismembered to the ground, dudean walked from the ground to the black giant tree. His eyes were golden, and the perspective was fully opened. He was wary of any possible changes.


    The pieces of ice worm are slowly gathering and regrouping, but it takes time, and that''s enough time for him to fight the suspected king.


    The black giant tree is not a real tree. There are complex structures in it, like a living life, but there are no organs such as heart and digestive organs, but there is something like blood flowing in the body. Most of these things pour into the snow-white giant insect, and then they are extracted from the giant insect body and circulates back and forth.


    "It''s a pity that if you have a human carrier and you can communicate, you can only use violence to make you obey." As he stood in front of the huge black tree, he felt the branches around him trembling slightly, and the roots of the tree were shaking slightly. It seemed that he could not bear the high temperature on him. He sympathized, and then he patted out with the split blade of his hands.


    Poof!


    The blade penetrates into the huge black tree, and through the super touch, dudean''s perception extends out of the flame and can feel a chill.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the top of the tree. The score was very high, which made the eardrum ache. However, the hair on dudean''s ear stood up, and the ear bone shrank, which lowered the voice. Looking up at the source of the sound, it was from the snow-white giant insect. It woke up!


    The body of the snow-white giant bug opens slightly in the middle, revealing a huge strange mouth. When the mouth cracks, the whole body is divided into two parts, and all snakes will be ashamed to see the opening range.


    "Hum, hum..."


    "Gualiji..."


    All of a sudden, the snow-white giant bug''s mouth made a strange cry. When dudean was puzzled, he was stunned by something coming out of his mouth, "human, please stop!"


    This is the language of human beings, and it is the universal language of giant wall. It is also very fluent and magnetic.


    "Man, please stop!" At this time, the snow-white giant bug said the same thing again, but this time, it was English in the old times!


    Then the snow-white giant bug taught him every minute what a language master is, Russian, Spanish, and a small language from a country in Africa In turn, he said seven or eight kinds of Chinese, some of which he had never heard before, and finally talked about Chinese.


    When dudean heard the Chinese language, he was excited and turned to himself and said, "what are you?"


    The snow white giant bug finally reacted to dudean and seemed relieved. He immediately said in a magnetic Chinese accent, "we don''t mean to hurt you here. Please let us go and leave here."


    "Why did you say what we said?" he asked? From those carrier memories? "


    Snow White giant insect still repeated the above words, tone has not changed, like machinery.


    Dudean couldn''t help repeating his question, but the snow-white giant bug still repeated his own words again. He couldn''t help being annoyed. He yelled: "what the hell are you? Why do you say our words? If you don''t give a good answer, I won''t let you kneel down!"It seems that his words played a role. The snow-white giant bug opened his mouth and seemed to be in a daze. After a while, he said, "human beings, in your spoken language, we are called polar ice insects. We are the ancestors of parasitic spirit insects used to enhance the strength of your body. We do not intend to risk you and hope that you will let us live. We hide here, but we do not want to You were found. "


    Dudean was stunned and squinted: "so you are the king of ice insect?"


    "So to speak." The snow-white giant admits quite simply.


    However, dudean was not excited and excited. On the contrary, he was extremely calm. He found that this king of ice bug seemed to be an old driver. He knew not only the languages of the old times, but also the languages of the giant wall, as well as the names given to them by human beings. These alone are enough to show that it has experienced a lot of things, and it is very likely that it has survived since the old times!


    The life span of 300 years is far away for human beings, but it may not be a problem for these extremely cold insects with tenacious vitality.


    However, the king''s performance is a little strange.


    It''s too honest to hide it! It is reasonable to say that if you know so many languages of the old people and know the situation of the Jubi era, it should have contacted many human beings and obtained from them. However, since it can acquire such knowledge, it should also learn the insidious cunning and prudence of human beings. It should not be so honest.


    Soon, dudean understood why the king was so "honest". Maybe he wanted to let him know that he was the king of ice bug! With dudean''s current strength, in the abyss stage, he will be king again. If he wants to continue to become stronger, he will absorb the king of ice bug! Once you move this mind and absorb it, you will give it a chance to control yourself!


    "If you were to go into another abyss, you would be ecstatic now." In his heart, dudean thought that if there were any other abyss, he would have been very happy. Unfortunately, he knew a lot of secrets about the king from Boro, and he didn''t intend to rely on the ice bug king to become the king.


    Dudean, who felt aware of the trick of the king of ice insects, did not immediately start to kill him. Instead, he said with a smile on his face: "how long have you been hiding here?"


    The king replied quickly, "for a long time, I can''t remember."


    The answer was vague and impeccable, and he said with a smile, "how can you speak our human language?" He asked this question knowingly.


    The king of polar ice insect seemed hesitant for a moment, and then said, "I need the blood of other creatures to sustain my life. My children caught you humans when they were catching prey, and then learned from them."


    Very honest answer, but also hide the content of the specific study, dudean heart a smile, like watching the prey in the net step by step, "this is your spaceship, you come from other planets?"


    Spaceship is the name of the earth, but dudean believes it can read human memory and understand it. The king replied quickly and sincerely, "we went through here, but we ran out of energy and fell here. We had some wars with you. But please believe that we are definitely offended. When we find energy, we will leave here."


    Seeing that it was admitted to be an alien creature, dudean still felt some shock in his heart. As a man of the old age, like all the people of the old age, he had imagined that there were other life in the dark and silent universe since he was a child. He had also fantasized about the appearance of aliens, thin heads, huge eyes But I didn''t expect that the alien life that finally appeared on the earth was this huge fat, but not cute monster insect.


    The reason is not lovely, because the latter shrinks to the back of the body''s slender blade and that mouth full of sharp teeth, it makes people shudder.


    At this point, he can finally determine that the disaster of the old times was caused by the invasion of alien monsters.


    Although he had guessed and even confirmed that he had read some reports on TV before he fell asleep, he was still young and did not see the news screen of the arrival of alien monsters. Later, he grew up in Sylvia and contacted many dark things. He had a somewhat skeptical attitude towards everything. He even occasionally wondered whether it was a country in the old times It''s a secret artifact designed to shuffle the pattern of the old times.


    This kind of wishful thinking continues to this moment, finally 100% of the hammer!


    Just, the reason why they come to the earth is that they run out of energy?


    Du Di''an naturally did not believe it, but he did not pierce it. After all, he did not refer to him and tortured him. If the other side determined one statement or changed another wrong one, he could only believe it. But now it is different, he can induce it to tell the truth and falsehood, and then extract the information that he thinks is true.


    "Why are you going through here?" Asked dudean.


    The king of polar ice insect was silent a little and said, "maybe it''s too lonely. For thousands of years, we are the only one on our planet. So we are going to look for new life partners in the universe. Originally, we planned to go to another planet, but we just passed by and found you, and because of the language barrier, the war was caused. This is what we don''t want to happen. Both sides die It''s a terrible injury. ""To another planet?"


    "It''s not a planet, it''s a region, because we''ve detected that there''s a special signal band coming from that area. It seems that there''s life in it, so we''re going."


    "So you didn''t land when you ran out of energy, but you landed when you found our planet?" Tudian''s words turned back again and seized the loopholes in its words, but he felt that it was deliberately caught by himself.


    "Well, in fact, there are two reasons. We are short of energy. We found you again, so we landed." The king''s tone was a little awkward, but his smooth body had only one mouth open and no expression.


    Dudean gave a cold smile and pretended to be angry, but he had some doubts in his heart, because there was life signal reaction in another area mentioned by him. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If it is true, isn''t there any other life in the universe? If it is false, then that is to say, the original target of these monsters is the earth. They must have detected the inductive signal from the earth into the universe, and came here specially!


    In the old times, when human beings developed to space technology, they never stopped looking for aliens. Even though many scientists and famous science fiction writers have repeatedly mentioned that when human beings find alien race, they may not be able to avoid a disaster. Either human beings are weak, oppressed, or even ruled by exterminators, or the alien creatures found are weaker than human beings , colonized by human beings!


    Either result is not good for human beings and alien races, but human beings have not stopped this crazy and dangerous action, and have been persistently searching for extraterrestrial life.


    Some people say that it is because human beings are so lonely in the vast universe.


    But You''re so fuckin ''lonely, can''t you die?!


    Dudean felt that if he guessed it was true, the ice bug king could rub the faces of those learned and rich intellectuals on the ground!


    After thinking for a moment, dudean thought that the second possibility was greater. These insects were coming to the earth. Otherwise, they could not sense the life reaction in other star regions, but not the existence of the earth.


    It is obvious that they are not acts of good will when they come to start a war. Just like those two results, they devour human beings and dominate the weak.


    Any life has a common characteristic, which lies in the need for survival. Human beings need food, wild animals need prey, even a tree needs water to nourish. All of these are absorbed from the surrounding environment. Obviously, this is a very common root cause. These monsters take a fancy to the resources and environment of the earth.


    Of course, there is another reason why they are less likely to exist, that is, they are bloodthirsty and like to kill, so they have found the earth.


    "Do you know the God of famine?" Asked dudean suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    The king of ice insect was silent.


    It''s like suddenly becoming a bug that doesn''t understand human language.


    Dudean didn''t worry. He just looked at it quietly. His golden pupils could see the inner structure of the king. It was pure white and even more beautiful than snow. It''s hard to imagine that such a pure and clean body structure would be such a ugly insect in appearance. Maybe it''s very beautiful, but I can''t appreciate it.


    In the silent hall, only the sticky sound was heard. The chopped ice worms crawled around and gathered slowly. One or two of them had recovered their large body and crawled towards dudean.


    "Are you going to procrastinate?" Duran still spoke.


    The king of ice insect suddenly woke up, "ah? No, no, I''ll take them back to one side, so that I don''t have to die in vain All of a sudden, all the ice bugs who were climbing toward dudean stopped. They looked up at the king on the black tree. Then they turned their heads and crawled slowly into the dark corner at the edge of the hall.


    Dudean took a look and didn''t say anything. His inner confidence made him feel that there was no threat to these ice bugs. Even if their bodies were healed, he could still cut them again without any effort.


    "The God of famine..." The king of polar ice bug sighed, and drew dudean''s thoughts back to him. "They are also extraterrestrial creatures, that is, the life in the star region that I mentioned before that releases unknown life signals. They have also found the earth. However, they are different from us. Their planet resources are scarce. They plunder everywhere. They are bloodthirsty and brutal by nature. They need to constantly devour other creatures in order to maintain their own lives. You call them "wasteland gods". Ha ha, this name was given by our family at first, but there is only one word, "desolate"


    "The symbolic meaning of this name is also very simple. The barren land is barren! No life can escape in their hands, even an ant, they will not let go


    "But later, slowly, they were regarded as" gods "by you, the desolate gods, ha ha..."


    At this point, there was something bitter in the voice.


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would turn like this. In other words, it didn''t lie before? Are they really just passing through the earth? But how to explain that they didn''t notice the earth in advance?


    He was full of doubts. For a moment, he was not sure whether it was true or not. After all, the king of ice insect said that the wild God was bloodthirsty and cruel, devouring other creatures, which made him think of the wild God''s flesh and blood he had seen before, and the situation after eating the raw God''s flesh and blood. It was true that the factor of the wild God was extremely phagocytic. He felt that his body was able to absorb other magic marks It''s the function of the wild God gene.


    However, in the experiment of the scarlet moon, the fury of the wild God gene was neutralized, and it was not a threat to himself. However, up to now, he is still afraid to remove the uranium ring, and further experiments are needed to confirm it.


    "So it''s all the gods who fight against mankind?" Asked Tudian, deliberately burying the pit.


    The king of polar ice insect said: "it''s not all. At the beginning, our enemies were mainly us. These wastelands were just hidden in the dark, which aggravated the contradiction between human beings and us. Although they are cruel and bloodthirsty, they have very high intelligence quotient and are extremely cunning. After instigating us to wage war with you, we will reap the benefits of our profits. Unfortunately, no one can see this at the beginning, It wasn''t until they finally showed up that the truth was revealed, but it was too late. At that time, human beings were ready to die with us, and launched the strongest plan of extermination... "


    First, he did not expect that he would admit that he was the enemy of mankind. The second was that he was not sure whether it was true or not.


    After a moment''s pause in his mind, dudean suddenly reacts. No matter what the king said is true or false, he has been able to shake his mind. This is not a simple "honesty" that can move him.


    "So, you and our ancestors were deceived. Why did the great wall and Empire appear in the end? And why did we call them" the God of the wilderness " Dudean asked thoughtfully, without showing his face.


    The king of polar ice insect was silent for a moment and said slowly: "I don''t know why there is a huge wall. At the beginning, human beings started the plan of extermination, which made us have to stay away from the edge. I have been here for a very long time, and I have never left or can''t leave. All I know about the outside world is that the continuous human explorers came here and were killed by me We can only know the face of the world today, but we can''t know the history in the middle. But I guess it''s just feeding people when they use despicable means to cover up their crimes, instead, they throw all the crimes to our people, and then rule them in the name of helping them, but in fact they are just feeding them. "


    "After all, they love killing and swallowing, but if all the creatures are plundered, they will also perish, so feeding human beings is the best way. If you are human beings with good reproduction ability, you can kill in moderation for many years..."


    Dudean frowned. Is that true? He couldn''t tell. What the king of ice bug said was so formal that he was impeccable. The only thing he could guess and confirm was that it should have hidden some other things. But the main event, it said, didn''t have any loopholes, and the possibility was very high. Even if he didn''t say it, he might have speculated like this."Feed, kill..." When dudean thought of the towering wall, his heart suddenly felt chilly. The kilometer high wall was obviously not written by human beings. Is it really just for protecting human beings?


    He suddenly thought of the pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep raised by human beings, and his face could not help changing color. Why not protect the pigs and sheep fed by human beings with guardrails, and worry that they would run outside and be caught and killed by others? However, if you continue to stay in the fence, you will be killed by the owner who "sheltered" them sooner or later!


    Is this the ultimate fate of the inhabitants of the Great Wall?


    Dudean thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was right. He had never heard of unknown forces or figures, or a large number of arrests or massacres during his years as the leader of Sylvia. The occasional large-scale casualties are also caused by the plague and other disasters caused by the improper handling of refugee bodies and the accumulation of rat bodies in the streets.


    "If it''s hidden It''s not true. All I see are secret files. They are the most confidential things in the wall. It''s impossible that there is no record on it, unless the wall owner and the wild God are in the same nest. " Dudean frowned and thought. Suddenly, he thought that he had neglected one thing: "the God of the wilderness is dead, so they died after building the huge wall, so they didn''t have time to implement it?"


    Soon, the idea was overturned by him.


    He felt that the God of the wild should not be extinct from this world.


    After all, human beings have survived. As the last big winner, how can the God of famine be exterminated?


    If the God of famine exists, and feeding human beings is their purpose, then the event of human being slaughtered must be recorded. Don''t ignore some of the great men who survived in dogma and justice. Their faith is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Whether it is a great man or a sinner, when reaching a certain height, the firm belief they pay is the same.


    Thinking fruitless, dudean put forward the doubts in his heart with the king of ice insect to see its reaction and answer.


    "I don''t know. It may have happened, but you don''t know. After all, they will not be blatant and cause panic when they do so. Human beings can choose a lamb from the sheep and kill it, regardless of the thoughts of other sheep. It is because human beings think these sheep have no wisdom, but you humans obviously know the intelligent life of fear It''s not going to happen. " The king of polar ice insect thought for a moment and said, "maybe they say that the one selected from different walls will not be harvested in one wall."


    No more harvesting in a huge wall? With a flash of his eyes, is it Sylvia''s Asia Pacific weakness that such activities are only carried out in the Empire?


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he could not distinguish the truth from the false, so he could not continue to be led by the nose by the king of ice insect in front of him. He said, "in this case, I can also find out what you know. In this case, you seem to have no value."


    The king of ice insect didn''t seem to expect that dudean would suddenly turn over his face, and he didn''t care. But soon, he said anxiously, "everything I said to you is true, and I have never concealed your affairs. But I really don''t know about other things. Otherwise, I will tell you how to continue to be stronger. In addition, I will give you my children, and they will accept you unconditionally. ¡±


    dudean sneered, "even if they resist, do they have that ability?"


    "This..." Extremely ice insect King some dispirited, bitter way: "what do you want in the end?"


    "I don''t want to. You and your children are mine." "You seem to forget that I am the abyss. The way for human beings to become abyss is to eat your children and further strengthen their physique. However, your children are not enough. If I can eat you, I should be able to reach the top level of human beings."


    "You said you would not hurt me!" said the king


    "Why don''t I remember?" Dudean sneered. "You can resist or obey, but you''d better be more obedient, so you don''t have to suffer. If you behave well, I may leave one for your children, and I won''t destroy you."


    The king of the ice bug was so angry that the languages of different countries and different races all came out for a time.


    Du Di''an listened quietly, even marveled and appreciated. He had never heard the scene of mixed language swearing. Moreover, he had never seen the performance of a bug, which could all Soar so high. Unfortunately, the old era was broken, and the Oscar statuette couldn''t get it.


    After cursing for a few minutes, the king of ice bug gradually managed his language system. He said angrily with dudean in Chinese: "you bastard, you human beings are despicable, greedy and selfish race. You deserve to be imprisoned in famine, and deserve to be a father to a thief!"


    "The thief is the God." Dudean corrected. This also expressed in disguise that he believed the words in front of it.


    The king of ice insect angrily cursed: "mean, shameless!"


    "Chinese is broad and profound, which is the most advanced language in our side. But you only learn such a few swearing words. It''s really..." Duidian shook his head to show that a child cannot be taught.


    The king of polar ice insect Yan, obviously found that compared with the purebred Earthlings, he was more than a few blocks worse in swearing."You must keep your word this time!" The king seems to be gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course, when I get to the bottleneck, I don''t need your children." Dudean, of course.


    After a long silence, the king finally agreed.


    Du Di''an was also relieved that he should be matched with an Oscar, oh no, one may not be enough, a dozen.


    "By the way, when I came in, the door of the spaceship was closed. It didn''t seem like this last time I came." He asked immediately, thinking of the strange opening of the previous door.


    The king of ice bug said feebly, "the spaceship has recovered some energy. I asked my child to close it. I wanted to cultivate my body quietly. Who knows..." At this point, it seems to be a sudden response, snow-white fat body protruding two black eyes, like the size of soybeans, very hidden, "you, how do you open the door?"


    "It drives itself." Dudean frowned. "Tell me the truth. Is there anything else here?"


    The king of the ice insect seemed to be about to jump. His voice suddenly raised to an octave, "did the door open itself? How is that possible? My children are here. They can''t open the door without my permission


    Dudean looked at it, and suddenly was not sure whether it was playing this time, but it seemed to be true. Was it really not started? Or is there something hidden here that it doesn''t know?


    If so, the thing opened the door and used him to come over Thinking of this, dudean''s hair stood up, looked warily at the darkness around him, and said in a deep voice: "the door is opened by itself. If you are concealing, don''t blame me for turning over my face. If you are not concealing, then maybe here There''s something you don''t know about! What''s more, it can control the ship! "


    The king of ice insect wants to say that you just turned over. Is there anything strange? However, the words behind dudean made him nervous all of a sudden. His dark eyes turned quickly and looked around. He knew that dudean didn''t lie, and there was no reason to say that intentionally. If the door really opened automatically Damn it!


    In the quiet and dark hall, dudean can only hear his breath. He tries his best to expand his perception to the extreme and wants to sense the surroundings. However, many channels cannot be explored and the range of his perception is limited.


    And in his perception, nothing.


    However, it made him more uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "Follow me out of here." Du Di''an did not continue to stop, and immediately ordered the king of polar ice insects that his original plan was to subdue these polar ice insects and explore the ship by the way, hoping to find some removable technology products to carry back. After all, this is the technology of magic insects. Even small objects can bring great impetus to human science and technology.


    However, the door of this strange spaceship is not made by the polar ice insect. What is hidden in the dark can hide from the king of polar ice insect and control the spaceship. Most of them are beyond his imagination. He has to leave here as soon as possible.


    There is no need for dudean to say that the king of polar ice bug also plans to leave immediately. He is terrified by what dudean said. This spaceship is its territory. Without its permission, the cabin door actually opens. This feeling is like a girl who finds a strong man in her boudoir, still masked


    Soon, the king of the ice bug climbed down from the black tree with his white and fat body. It looked like a sucker under his body and could climb down the tree pole. At this time, the extremely ice insects in the dark place around quickly gathered around the king.


    "Let''s go." Extremely ice insect King afraid of dudean misunderstanding, quickly said.


    "Let them all follow you," said Duran coldly. "I''ll be the first to find you who''s left alone or missed."


    "I know." The king of the polar ice bug said with a bitter smile that he knew that dudean was worried that he would secretly send his children to sneak into other places to control the spaceship and let them escape. Unfortunately, the energy of the spaceship is limited. Even if it has such a mind, it is also very laborious. Moreover, dudean realizes that this possibility has been extinguished. Moreover, it thinks that even if a child is sent to sneak into the command room, it will It was killed by the weird existence of the dark place that dudean said.


    Since the latter can control the cabin door, it is obvious that the latter is standing in the command room and observing everything here through the monitoring screen!


    Dudean counted them. There were 13 polar ice insects, including the king of polar ice insects. The harvest was enough to make countless people envious. The 13 polar ice insects could create 13 abysses, but all of them were only lower abysses.


    Thinking of this, dudean sighed in his heart, and suddenly thought that the king called them "children". In this way, isn''t it able to breed polar ice insects?


    "This is a golden chicken laying eggs..." Duran''s eyes brightened.


    The king of ice insect suddenly felt a little cold behind him. He turned his big black eyes and tilted backward. He saw dudean smiling at him. He felt a little cold and felt confused in his heart. However, he thought that dudean might have known the way to the king. His heart became excited and his fat body moved forward more forcefully.


    Sex, sex.


    The king of polar ice insect led a group of polar ice insects to wriggle forward and climb up. They were agile, but they were huge and slow-moving. Like a full-blown caterpillar, they all relied on their "abdominal muscles" to wriggle.


    Soon, the king came to the door which should have been closed. After a careful observation, he found that there were no signs of fighting or damage around the door. When he passed by, he looked through the gap that the door had stretched out and saw that the door was still shrinking inside. He was shocked again and wriggled forward more and more urgently, but he worked hard at full speed Wriggling, the surrounding landscape is back at turtle speed.


    Dudean followed him at his usual walking speed. He was surprised to see the king Moji advance. Was this guy deliberately delaying time? He did not urge, ready to continue to watch for a while, soon, he saw it speed up, the whole body fat quiver, the body vigorously arched, forward wriggling However, the speed only increased from "walking" to "brisk walking".


    Is this a tortoise?!


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly. He could see that the goods were working hard, but you moved!


    Shaking his head, he called, "let your child carry you if you can''t move."


    The king responded, "yes." Finish saying, some embarrassment, immediately let the child around him lift it.


    Whoosh!


    After the seven or eight polar ice insects picked it up, they ran forward with a sharp sound.


    Dudean and the rest of the polar ice bugs quickly followed, and in a flash came to the exit of the spacecraft.


    The king of polar ice insect took dudean to the emergency passage of the spaceship. It was a deep pool. Inside the pool, it led to the lake outside. The king said to dudean and jumped in first.


    The rest of the polar ice insects quickly follow.


    Dudean also entered the lake, but saw seven or eight polar ice insects pushing the king of polar ice insects forward like a propeller and rushing away.


    After bypassing the passage to the outside lake, several polar ice insects suddenly release a lot of cold air, the lake water quickly freezes, and the ice is spreading and extending all around.


    Dudean''s whole body releases the flame, dispels the cold air around him, and quickly approaches the ice insect king.


    "I, I don''t mean to attack you, I want to leave quickly." Extremely ice insect King says in a hurry.


    Dudean knew he didn''t have the guts to attack himself with this trick, but he still had to put on an angry gesture, raised his hand to cut off some ice bugs, and then got out of the frozen lake.At this time, the king of polar ice insects also let the other polar ice insects float out, and the several severed polar ice insects were rolled and brought out by the other polar ice insects.


    Soon, the lake was completely frozen and turned into a piece of ice. The king of ice bug glided on it and said to dudean, who was flying in the air, "where are we going now?"


    "Go home." Dudean took out a folded black net from his knapsack. It was shaken out and turned into a huge net. The net was very thin, but its tenacity was terrible. It could bear the weight of a hundred tons.


    "All in, take you home." Dudean said coldly.


    Extremely ice insect king even busy way: "we said good, we cooperate with you, but you want to let me a child."


    "Yes." Dudean nodded. Although he lost one, he saved a lot of energy. If the king of ice bug struggled hard, it would be very difficult to return to polka. After all, the number of this time is too large, even if all of them can be killed, it is difficult to carry them. They can only rely on their conscious obedience.


    The king was relieved and said, "thank you." With that, a very ice insect immediately climbed out of the swarm and slid to the other side of the lake and looked at it from a distance.


    "Let''s go." Dudean urged.


    The king crawled into the black net, and the rest swarmed in.


    Although the black net is tough, if they want to resist, they just need to freeze it and break it easily.


    Dudean told them to control the release of their instinctive chill and stop freezing the black net.


    Carrying the black net, dudean took off with the king and a group of ice bugs.


    "I don''t know what''s hidden there..." Before leaving, dudean looked back at the frozen lake, his eyes flickered slightly, and finally he took back his eyes and flew forward quickly.


    Half a month later, dudean returned to the polka wall with a bunch of bugs.


    In addition to the perceptual guards who patrol the wall day and night, the wall is also equipped with intelligent sensing instruments. Du Dean chooses to raise the height and fall from the sky.


    It landed right in the wall.


    Ten thousand meters above the sky is very beautiful, clouds like cotton, there are several layers of clouds. He chose the night, when it was already the curfew time in the wall. The guards patrolled closely to look for the people who had surmounted the prohibition on the street. The guards on the alternate night shift were also full of energy, examining their posts. No one yawned, so no one looked up to watch the monotonous night sky day after day.


    Dudean landed in the outskirts of the country and left quickly after landing, causing no concern.


    After returning to the secret stronghold inside the wall, dudean first observed the outside of the stronghold and found that the stronghold was full of Noyes''s confidants. Then he was relieved and returned to the stronghold.


    "Ah, it''s the young master!"


    "Young master!"


    "Young master, you are not..."


    "Send for Noyce and everyone else to gather here in three days, and say I''m back for a meeting," he said


    Hearing dudean mention the name of Noyce, the guards around him were puzzled. After all, it was not difficult to disguise as someone else. They worried that dudean was a fake.


    One of Aurora''s right-handed confidants ventured to ask about dudean''s departure and the names of several adults.


    Dudean didn''t get angry, but didn''t answer. Instead, he directly released the seperated demon body. All of them believed it immediately. The young man, who had the courage to ask, was trembling and frightened.


    Dudean patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good to be careful."


    Young people feel that the whole person seems to have collapsed. Is this praised? When I looked up, I saw other people cast envious eyes.


    Three days later.


    Noyce and cage and others came here with a crowd of confidants, along with pidel and the black mage.


    The two men had been working with Noyce, but they didn''t expect dudean to come back so soon. Fortunately, they didn''t rashly fight back and killed the remnant Party of dudean.


    After asking about the situation of this period of time, seeing that there was no big trouble, Du Dean felt relieved and asked, "how''s the money? Can you buy five legendary soul worms?"


    Noyce knew that dudean intended to cultivate their strength. Hearing this question, he immediately blushed and said in shame: "young master, we have just established ourselves, but we haven''t had time to raise money. It is estimated that at most we can only raise the funds of a legendary soul bug."


    A legendary soul bug is also valuable. Dudean knows that time is really tight, and their identity is sensitive, and they dare not take the risk of making gray income by other means on a large scale. After all, all the quick ways to make money have already been written in the criminal case of the court.


    After all of them finished, he asked the black mage and piddle for reference. With his own judgment, he picked out seven or eight circles that could make quick money. Among them, the most profitable one should be the wizard circle that Edward mixed in. He only needed to make good witchcraft or high-level witchcraft, and he could earn a lot Income.However, it is very difficult for those who are born and raised in this huge wall. Their thinking and cognition have been limited for a long time. This is the limitation of environment. It needs talent to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    But for a man like Tudian who has seen different landscapes, it''s a piece of cake.


    He planned to make Edward rise rapidly. He immediately asked him to wait at the side of the conference room. Then he selected a man from the room. She was the confidant of Noyce. Her name was Amila. A young woman in her early twenties, she looked like a girl. She joined the music circle. She was an apprentice in music. She was a student of music, who paid money to study, and then helped to do chores and errands.


    If you want to learn, you can only rely on your daily opportunities to observe and learn by yourself, and to seek advice diligently.


    However, Emila had learned piano for four or five years in her childhood. She had a good foundation, but later her family collapsed and changed from a young lady of a well-off family to an orphan. Then she stumbled into Noyce''s side and became a follower of the man who brought a ray of light to her desperate life. She was willing to sacrifice herself for him, which was already tattered Unbearable life.


    She did not have a high profile when she was an apprentice. She was still modest and eager to learn. Although she was young, her acting skills had already been refined in the dark holy see.


    A person is really sensible, perhaps only a moment, age is never the standard to evaluate a person.


    Dudean asked Noyce and cage to lead the others to find a way to raise money as soon as possible, but not to cross the border and reveal their identity. In fact, with their skills and abilities, it''s not difficult to make money. It''s only a matter of time before they raise money.


    After the meeting, he called Edward and Emila to his office. Teaching knowledge is more complicated. Dudean asked Edward to wait on the side, then looked at the girl in front of him who was a little nervous and forbearing, and said, "listen to Noyce, you used to have some basic piano skills. Were you forced to learn by your parents when you were a child?"


    "Yes, young master." Emila replied quickly.


    "I''ll teach you a few tunes. When you publish them one by one, you''ll say that they''re original. If someone wants to buy your music, you can sell it, but the price must be high." Said dudean.


    Emila was stunned. Thinking of the money raising mentioned by dudean at the meeting, she knew what he was going to do. She couldn''t help but wonder: "young master, why should I sell them? I can publish these songs by myself, then package them, and become a music master. Then I should make money faster."


    "The packaging cycle is too slow." Duidian shook his head. "But you can do this, but you can also sell some music. But when you are a newcomer, you will surely attract some people''s attention when you make an amazing debut with a piece of music. If you reveal the news again, you will inevitably be asked to buy music from you. Of course, you can continue to publish other music. Anyway, we have no shortage of this stuff, Tell me when you''re done


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Emila suddenly realized that she was not a child after all. She immediately thought of the money that could be generated and the extended contacts, and immediately agreed. After the promise, I suddenly thought that the method is good, but what about the music? Are you trying to copy Sylvia''s masterpieces? This is indeed a good way, but even if she likes to listen to famous masters'' concerts when she is depressed, she can''t remember the movements of these masters. She can only hum a few melodies, but it is impossible to write down the whole chapter.


    After all, when she went to the concert, she was in the mood of enjoying, rather than learning and recording. In this mentality, even if she listened to the concert ten times and eight times, she could only remember a few favorite melodies.


    Seeing her puzzled expression, dudean drew out the book from the side, dipped it in ink with a quill pen, and wrote quickly. The notes were sketched and fluttering on the tip of his nose, as if to fly out of the book.


    In the dimly lit room, only the rubbing of a quill on the snow paper, and the breathing of Edward and amela.


    Emila watched the notes jump out of front of the quill pen, quickly fill one sheet, and then turn to a new page. She was completely stunned. Her mouth was half open and she didn''t say anything. When she regained her consciousness, she immediately closed her mouth for fear that the sound might disturb dudean''s thoughts and interrupt his pen in his hand.


    Half an hour later, dudean closed the book.


    The ink on the book has already dried up, even on the last page. The ability to control the temperature brought by the mark of the sun beast made him dry the ink when he pressed the paper with his fingertips. However, the paper did not ignite. This is his control power.


    "Use your own discretion to maximize your value." Dudean handed her the book.


    Emila quickly took her hands, bent down and nodded. She answered. Then she heard that dudean asked her to step back first. She immediately bent down again, respectfully quitting. Then she slowly withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    When she got out of the door, she felt the air return to its normal level. She took a deep breath and spit it out. She left the hallway outside the room quickly and silently. When she came to the stairs, she slowed down and opened the book slowly. Then she saw the notes flying in her eyes. It was a famous movement in Sylvia, almost All lovers who have good conditions will listen to their confessions or first love dates. If they don''t have the money to listen to the concert, they will choose a restaurant where they play moonlight lovers, eat exquisite meals and listen to the imitative version of moonlight lovers. This shows how classic and commercial this piece of music is.


    Emila''s eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that dudean could recite this movement. You know, she had heard it many times, but it was almost impossible to say that she recited it completely.


    After seven or eight pages, Emila quickly turned back. When the rest was almost over, dudean called Edward and began to teach him new magic.


    Edward studied very seriously. Today, he felt that he had seen his teacher''s erudite side again. In addition to the complicated divinity, he also knew the art of music. Moreover, he had strong fighting power and was young He felt that the teacher was a rare genius in a hundred years, smarter than anyone he had ever met, so he respected him and studied very carefully.


    Two days later.


    Dudean and Noyce, cage and others met again. This time, they asked them to pick out a polar iceworm from dudean to help Noyce absorb it. Soon, Noyce leapt from being the master to the abyss, and it was only a month and a half before and after!


    At this point, dudean was relieved that Noyce''s strength was enough to subdue pidel and the black mage, and he could also leave. However, before leaving, there is still a problem to be solved, which is the polar ice insect.


    He was going to leave them to Noyce and give them to him to distribute. However, the combat effectiveness of the polar ice insect is comparable to that of the lower abyss, and is equal to that of noys. If the magic mark of Noyce is a solar beast, and he can conquer the ice insect king, it is possible that the power of the lower abyss can subdue more than a dozen polar ice insects and even the king of ice insect. But this is only if.


    "Young master, are you going to leave?" On the second day when Noyce became an abyss, he found dudean. After a night of excitement and excitement, he felt the sadness of parting.


    Seeing Noyce, who came to the office, dudean sighed in his heart. The people who followed him for the longest time knew him well. "Yes, I''m going to go to the south to see how the war is going abroad."


    Noyce was stunned and wanted to say that there was nothing good to see, but he soon thought that dudean would not do unprofitable things. He might go to the south not just to watch a war, but to have other plans.


    He sighed and said, "young master, is this too dangerous? What can I do for you? " Speaking of the second half of the sentence, he felt a little powerless, because he knew that he could not keep Duran.


    "Take care of them for me, and take care of yourself." Dudean smile, "dangerous and what, has been a common practice, do not dangerous things, but not used to it."


    Noyce''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling that the joke that brought the atmosphere was a little cold.Seven days later.


    Dudean left the polka wall and waved goodbye to Noyce, Barton and cage. He left the matter to Noyce. The remaining 12 polar ice insects were assigned to Noyce. The king of polar ice insects was imprisoned in a flaming sarcophagus. After experiments these days, he found that the king of polar ice insects was above the flame resistance, It''s as bad as the ice bug.


    The temperature of the fire coffin made by burning coal for 24 hours is very high, which is enough to form a cage. The only trouble is that the fire can not be extinguished. It needs to be burned in the furnace all the time, and it needs to be guarded by someone.


    However, dudean also made another preparation with Noyce. In case the king of ice bug breaks the coffin, he will expose this place to the Lords of Polka wall. Even if he still can''t catch the king, it is estimated that there will be a bloody storm, which will greatly weaken the power in Polka wall and facilitate the rise of Noyce and others.


    Once again, traveling alone in the wilderness, embarked on a new journey towards the south.


    Dudean walked and stopped all the way. The once dangerous abyss area was no different from that of the frontier area. Occasionally, he met some abyssal demons. It was just a warm-up, but it added a bit of fun to the monotonous travel.


    Along the way, dudean saw a lot of post disaster eschatological scenery. Along the broken river bank, there were still remnants of human products. In the wilderness, occasionally we could see the high-speed railway like a serpent, but the carriage was already crooked and there were only a few walking corpses wandering around.


    A month later, dudean came to the south.


    Through all-round perception, he saw several hidden sentinels before he arrived at the southern God of war wall, and quietly touched the past to solve them, from which he searched for maps and food.


    To dudean''s surprise, the map actually covered most of the Shenluo Empire, with the Southern War God wall as the core, radiating thousands of miles. Among them, he also saw the polka wall and other seven giant walls and three magic pits distributed in various places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    After jotting down the map, dudean rolled it up and groped for another sentry.


    "What is the situation in the war ahead?" A sentinel hiding in the rocks of the grass was tortured by dudean''s uniform.


    The sentinel was frightened by dudean, who suddenly sneaked in. Before he could resist, he was pushed by dudean''s sharp edged arm against his forehead. The skin in the center of his eyebrow had been cut. The pain made him realize how sharp the blade was.


    However, the sentry did not give in. Although he had not read any books, he knew that since dudean attacked him, he was the enemy of the Empire. If he compromised, he would be treason.


    What he carved into his bones from childhood, let him decide in an instant that he would rather die than surrender!


    Dudean didn''t expect that a sentinel he was going to torture was a tough guy, but he didn''t care. He had met too many roles before.


    Before long, the sentinel knelt down in front of dudean, pain, fear, nerve piercing torture When the pain exceeds the load, his faith does not play a role in alleviating, and even completely forgets at this moment.


    Soon, dudean got the information he wanted from the sentry''s mouth, and judged whether what he said was true or false according to the time point of the arrival of the blood thorn army. When the situation was known, he also released the sentinel who had cut off his limbs and gouged out his eyes.


    The flame emerged from the palm, pasted with the body of the sentry, and soon burned out, leaving only traces of burning.


    On the other hand, the clothes of the sentry were piled up neatly beside them.


    Dudean untied his armor and put on the sentry''s standard uniform. Then he took care of the scene. At the same time, he pinched the skeleton of his face with his hand, and squeezed his face into the shape of the sentry. As for the color of his hair, he couldn''t change it. Fortunately, the sentry had a military cap. He cut his hair into an inch, put on his military cap, and hid in the rock like a sentry, waiting for the night to fall.


    At night, a figure lurks close.


    Dudean noticed it very early, but he didn''t move. When the figure approached, he looked around and knocked at the stone.


    Using the ability of tortoise mark, dudean climbed out of the rock calmly, stood up, and said in a low voice, "how can you come here?"


    This was a young man under 30 years old, with rough and dark skin on his face. After hearing dudean''s words, he glared angrily and said, "shit, I''m just a little late to pee on the way."


    "I''ll go back first," he said


    The young man waved and dived quickly into the rock.


    Seeing that there was no exposure, dudean''s eyes flashed slightly, turned away, and ran along the road where the youth had come. When he reached the end of his previous vision, he continued to walk with the smell of youth as his guide.


    The young man left a faint smell along the way, but there were some shallow marks on the ground that he deliberately padded with weeds. As an old hunter, these could not be concealed from him. Half an hour later, he came to a valley. Behind the valley, the towering wall of the God of war was faintly visible. Under the stars and moons, it was like a black beast between heaven and earth, full of oppression.


    Here, it''s closer to the wall of Ares.


    Dudean''s eyes fell on the valley. With a flash of gold in his eyes, he saw an underground building in the valley. However, it was not an underground base with complete equipment in imagination, but a very simple underground cave.


    Seven or eight figures are now living in the cave, some are sleeping, some are chatting, some are reading a small magazine, their hands are busy.


    "Found it." In his dark eyes, he was calm and indifferent. He took off his sentry uniform and stood naked in the night. When the breeze came, he rolled up the sharp stone armour, and his figure moved quickly into the valley.


    Ten minutes later, a figure walked out of the valley, naked, half of his chest stained with blood. He held a pure bucket in his hand, lifted it from his head, washed out the blood on his body, and then evaporated the water on the ground. He picked up the Sentinel''s clothes and put them on. Then he trotted all the way towards the God of war wall Speed.


    Previously, from the sentry''s mouth, he could not ask about the alternate positions of their sentinels. Originally, he thought that these sentinels lived on the wall of the God of war, but they did not expect to be stationed in the nearby hidden valley. However, if there is an accident here, someone must report the information to the war god wall.


    A moment later, dudean came to the wall of Ares, took out the whistle in the inner layer of the sentry''s uniform and blew it vigorously.


    Whoosh!


    Within a few minutes, a figure flew down the wall of the God of war, with a pair of huge bird wings behind it, like an angel.


    "What''s the matter?" After landing at the height of four or five meters above dudean''s head, the man stopped and made him have to look up at him As a sentinel stationed in the wall, although the main duty is to guard against people approaching here, in most cases, no one is stupid enough to sneak on the wall alone, except for those evil Heretics in the Empire.


    "We''ve been attacked by someone!" he said


    "Is it human?" The contempt in the youth''s eyes disappeared, showing some dignified color. Seeing that dudean did not look like a liar, he did not dare to lie. After a little meditation, he said, "have some people run away?""I don''t know. As soon as I went back from my shift, I saw that everyone was dead, but their wounds were not caused by demons." Said Duran at once.


    The young man frowned slightly. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but judged by the wound After thinking about it, he still believed it. Although the other party was just a sentinel, his simple judgment should not make mistakes.


    "Follow me." He leaned over and grabbed him by the shoulder and took him to the wall of war.


    "I''ll take you to the brigadier, and tell her the details." The youth said coldly.


    Duidian answered, but his eyes were attracted by the scene on the wall of the God of war. Two or three large spaceships like the blood thorn Legion that had been seen before stopped in this field of vision. However, what was engraved on it was not the badge of the blood thorn king, but a blood colored vertical pupil, which was very strange.


    In addition, the small airship carrying four or five people stopped at hundreds.


    In addition, dudean also saw small fighter planes, almost the same as those of the old era, passenger aircraft, and square objects as black as boxes, like large cargo boxes.


    Du Di''an was shocked by the technology presented here. Although he had expected it, he was still a bit shocked when he saw some huge "white pots" with a diameter of seven or eight meters. It was like a radio telescope, but he didn''t know whether it was a telescope or a wireless signal receiving device.


    "At the beginning, there were no such things on the wall of the God of war in the East. Were they made in such a short time? It''s impossible. Even if there''s an explosion of technology, it''s impossible to develop so fast in just a few years. Or are these devices mainly used to deal with the trolls in the south? " Du Di''an had some doubts in his eyes. He quickly conceived it in his mind. He thought that this should be the case. The fire dragon alien in the East can fly. These fighters can not play much combat power in the East, but mainly rely on human power.


    After all, in this post disaster era of evolution, mortals are more powerful than machines.


    "If that''s the case, the trolls in the South can''t fly?" Dudean guessed.


    "Don''t look around." The youth who led the way in front of him drank and said, "here we are. Think about what you see. I''ll report to the brigadier first."


    Dudean nodded.


    The young man entered the tent in front of him, then came out a moment later, and said to dudean, "go in." Raise your hand and lift up the curtain of the tent.


    Du Di''an was very restrained. When he went in, he saw a woman in military uniform standing in front of a sand table on the left side of the wide tent, frowning and gazing, with broken golden hair, delicate cheeks and high eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Brigadier." Dudean called out, but he didn''t show too much respect and humility.


    The woman in uniform moved her eyes from the sand table and took a look at him. Seeing that he was neither humble nor arrogant, she could not help frowning slightly, "I heard that your sentry stronghold has been attacked? What''s the situation? Tell me in detail. "


    Dudean nodded slightly. When he was about to elaborate what he had planned, the matter was as small as his observation and speculation on the footprints, and added some of his own judgment. Moreover, it was reasonable and reasonable, "the enemy attack time was within half an hour of my shift, killing them all in half an hour. At least it was abyssal strength, and it was a quick attack ability."


    "The fact that the enemy did not cover up the traces indicates that they left in a hurry. Of course, it is possible that there are clues in these traces that they deliberately left behind, that is, to frame or to lead us to infer in the wrong direction."


    A ray of light flashed in Palena''s indifferent eyes. From the beginning of inattention to a little serious, she looked at the young man who kept talking. In addition to his handsome appearance, the latter''s speaking temperament and meticulous thinking logic surprised her. Her first impression was that the sentry was very good and excellent!


    "I see." Palena waited for dudean to finish, and said, "you said these things, the investigation team will also think, don''t tell me more."


    Dudean was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I know." Yu Guang glanced at the sand table behind her, and saw that there was a Hilly Basin above. The mountains nearby were undulating. There was a curved river in the middle, which surrounded the foot of several mountains. On the top of two of them, there were two small green flags standing there. According to the rules of sand table, they were friendly forces.


    In front of the four or five hills, there are two kinds of chess pieces, red and black.


    Obviously, red represents enemy forces, while black represents unknown areas.


    Feeling the change of dudean''s eyes, Palena frowned slightly and said indifferently, "how can you understand?" The voice is a little cold, with a trace of dissatisfaction. After all, this sand table is the pattern of the battlefield ahead, and it is military information. It is not something that a sentinel can touch. If it wasn''t for dudean''s good impression, she would have let him get out.


    "A little bit." Dudean said very modest, but did not want her to really think that she was modest, and then immediately said: "if it is me, I will choose to attack from the water."


    "Waterway?" Palena could not help but snort, her face a little cold down, dudean had given her a good impression, at this moment all destroyed, "you can go out."


    With that, she turned to look no more at him.


    Attack by water? This idea is indeed a bit shocking and surprising. If it was put forward by a military officer, it would arouse her curiosity and would like to hear more about it. But she was not interested in a sentinel who said such outrageous things. The waterway is the same as a dead end here! If you pass by the water, you must first hunt the demons in the water. If you only do this, you will damage many soldiers and it will not be beneficial.


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. He did not expect that the woman''s patience was so poor, or that she could not be patient with her own identity. He could only express his thoughts quickly and briefly, "it seems that a large number of soldiers will be lost from the water attack, and in the process of attack, it is likely to attract the attention of the enemy and be trapped in the water and beat the water dog, but on the other hand Come on, it''s good, too


    Parena didn''t expect that she had already dismissed him. He dared to speak. She was just about to get angry. When she heard the words behind him, she could not help frowning. She had to say that what dudean said in front of her was very right, and all the weaknesses of the water attack were revealed. Therefore, it can be seen that the ideas were not put forward casually, especially the last words, which successfully aroused her curiosity.


    "What good?" Asked Palena, with a long frown.


    "The enemy didn''t expect us to attack from the water," he said at once, "the water attack is not from the water, but from the water!"


    "Underwater?" Parena was stunned. Suddenly, something exploded in her mind like something was detonated. She suddenly woke up, and her eyes showed a color of excitement. She thought of many ways just because of dudean''s remark, and immediately felt that this idea was very feasible!


    Seeing Palena''s face flickering, dudean stood behind in silence without saying anything more.


    Ten minutes later, parena seemed to wake up suddenly. She came to the sand table and looked at it. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. She clapped her hands and said, "good idea!"


    Dudean took advantage of her joy and immediately made a voice to remind her of her existence, "Congratulations, Brigadier!"


    Parena responded and turned to look at dudean, who was neither humble nor arrogant. She suddenly felt that the sentinel was a little pleasing to the eyes. She gave a smile and said, "your idea is very good. There is a possibility. What''s your name?"


    "My name is lendo," he said Lane is the name of the lane family in Sylvia.


    "Lendo." Palena read it over and nodded, "OK, from now on, you''ll follow me, OK?"


    "Thank you so much, Brigadier!" he saidPalena smile, suddenly think of the previous events, immediately said: "I will send an investigation team to see the situation, will let your friends die in peace!"


    Du Di''an''s face was Su, and his eyes were touched. He bit his teeth slightly and said earnestly, "thank you, Brigadier!" This sentence is extremely heavy, seems to have exhausted all one''s strength.


    Parena was very satisfied with dudean''s gratitude. She raised her hand to grab the bell on the table and shook it gently.


    A sergeant waiting outside the tent came in.


    "Take him to change and give him a sergeant uniform." After giving orders to the sergeant, parena turned her head to dudean and said, "you have no merit. I can only give you the rank of sergeant. When this battle is over and you win a great victory, your name must be on the merit book. Then I will apply with the above to promote you to me and work with me."


    "Thank you very much, Brigadier!" he said This is the third time to say the same thing, but in different contexts.


    Palena smiles and waves to the sergeant to take him back first.


    The sergeant looked at dudean with a strange look. Unexpectedly, a sentinel on the wall suddenly became a sergeant with a rank as high as that of him.


    After leaving the tent, under the leadership of the sergeant, dudean received his military uniform and went through the procedures of sergeant''s identity registration. He knew that he had taken root in the wall of war god for the time being, and he could personally participate in the war of resistance against the God of war wall. Moreover, this was not cannon fodder. If there was no special emergency, he would not go to battle in person. This also made it convenient for him to observe the trolls from abroad.


    After all, it''s not prudent to sneak into the troll''s world without knowing the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "This is commander Morse''s camp, this is captain handro''s camp..." After completing the identity entry and other procedures, the sergeant led dudean around the brigadier''s camp in Palena to introduce the residences and sites of all the important people to avoid dudean''s inadvertent intrusion and provocation. At the end of the day, the sergeant took dudean to a group of tents near the edge of the wall of war god and said, "this is captain fitter''s platoon. I''ll take you to see him. Since the brigade commander doesn''t say which platoon leader will assign you to, it means that it''s assigned to platoon leader fitter."


    Seeing Du Dean''s face puzzled, he explained, "platoon leader fitter is the brigadier''s confidant and directly subordinate to her military strength. Although platoon fitter only holds the position of platoon commander, but his position is higher than that of other company commanders. Even if the eight commanders see him, they will treat him politely. Therefore, you should not make mistakes. You should perform well with your current rank Well, I''ll soon be the Deputy platoon commander here. "


    Seeing what he said seriously, dudean looked grateful. "Thank you for telling me. What''s your name?"


    Sergeant ha ha ha a smile, "my name is Lun en, say so much, also be to beg for a favor, later you are promoted, don''t forget brother."


    "No, no, I''ll give you a good word." Dudean said in a hurry, a new into the wall of the performance of a small role incisively and vividly.


    Entering the camp surrounded by tents, dudean and Lunn soon saw several big figures sitting in the open space chatting with each other. In the middle, two strong men were breaking their wrists on a metal platform. Both of them were blushing, and their forehead was bulging with blue tendons.


    Bang!


    One of them couldn''t hold on and the back of his hand was knocked down.


    "Ha ha, come on, money!" The winner laughed.


    Some of the losers were black faced and just about to ask for money, when he saw dudean and Ron coming by, he immediately cried out, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    The strong man who won also turned his head and looked over. He seemed to recognize Ron. He glanced at dudean beside him, then turned his head and said with a smile to the loser: "come on, they don''t care about you. Pay for it!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and reluctantly took out some gold coins in his pocket and threw them to him.


    The winning man picked up the gold coin with a smile, turned his head and looked at Lun en who was approaching. He said with a smile, "come to find the captain of fitter. Is this the one?"


    "New comers, assigned to you." Lun en said with a smile, "I''ve won money again. It''s a treat in the evening."


    "Come on, I''m happy with this money. If you want to treat me, it''s also a rich man, please." The strong man laughed. He looked up and down at dudean and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is gulee. What''s your name?"


    "Landau, please take care of yourself." Dudean said with a smile.


    Gulee nodded slightly, suddenly blinked his eyes, and said, "are you interested in playing two?"


    Lunn was not angry and said: "when people just come, you bully people. You like playing so much. Why don''t you ask captain fitter to play games?"


    "Who dares to play with monsters..." Gulee murmured in a low voice, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "play casually, how can you bully others? Maybe I can''t break him."


    "Pull you down." Ron couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Who knows your magic mark is power type. Why don''t you compare with others and jump or something?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll play with him." Dudean said that Ron was kind enough to help him. He didn''t want him to help him too much, which made gulee unhappy.


    "Well, there is seed!" Gulee laughed and gave dudean a thumbs up. "How about a handful of five gold coins, brother."


    "No problem." Dudean nodded.


    Lunn saw that dudean had agreed, and could not persuade him any more. He just looked helpless.


    At this time, the man who had lost before also came up, looked up and down at dudean''s figure, shook his head and said, "unlucky boy, it''s cheap. It''s stupid and powerful."


    From the point of view of his figure, Du Di''an is well-proportioned, with the lines of chest and abdominal muscles on his chest. However, compared with gulee, a strong man with explosive muscles, he immediately looks thin and weak, which is not a magic mark of strength.


    "Come on Gulee took out five gold coins, put them on the metal table and stretched out his arm.


    Dudean also reached out his arm and clasped him.


    The lost man wrapped the iron chain on the table around their palms and wrists, so as to avoid loosening the wrists on the way.


    "Where are your gold coins?" Gulee frowned when he saw that dudean didn''t seem ready to pay for it.


    Dudean smiles, showing his white teeth. "It''s OK. I''ll win."


    Gulee was shocked and then burst into laughter.


    Next to Lunen and Han some dumb, did not expect dudean so confident.


    "Well, you''re here anyway, and I''m not afraid you''ll pay back." Gulee didn''t insist on asking dudean to pay for it. It was only five gold coins. According to the salary that dudean received after joining them, it was only a small sum of money.


    "Shout for me to start." Said gulee.


    The big man held their fists and called out to begin.Bang!


    The metal stage slightly shakes, gulee''s hand back pressure on the stage.


    Lunen and Han suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of amazement.


    Similarly, gulee was dazed and stunned. He felt as if he was dreaming. How could he fall down without exerting force?


    Thank you very much With a smile, dudean reached out and grabbed five gold coins in front of gulee.


    Gulee came back to his senses and said, "no, it doesn''t count. This..."


    "Why not?" Before the words were finished, the big man watching the war nearby also responded and quickly interrupted him, "if this doesn''t count, I don''t count what I used to be!"


    Gulee some speechless, but also know his own fault, he was a little depressed, "well, I was careless, another one."


    "One is enough." Ron immediately advised.


    Gulee hesitated. If he continued to make tough demands, he felt that it was a little too much, and he also looked like a chicken in his stomach. He had a playful attitude and didn''t bully dudean maliciously. He was not so stupid as to offend others for no reason.


    "It''s OK. It''s just fun. Just have fun." Dudean laughed.


    Gulee relaxed and grinned: "brother Du is right. Brother Du is open-minded, but I won''t be careless this time."


    Dudean laughed.


    Break your wrist and start again.


    When the big man''s voice rang out, he snapped, and gulee''s back of hand stuck to the metal platform again. He was a little stunned, and then his rough face turned red and hot. He was careless twice in a row. It was really hard for him to speak.


    Lunen and the big man laughed rudely.


    "Well, brother Du, I''m not ready yet..." Gulee said awkwardly.


    "Come back then, but give me the money first," he said with a smile


    Gulee breathed a sigh of relief. He took ten gold coins from his pocket, handed them to dudean, and then put five on the table. "I''ll give you five more if you win."


    "Good." Dudean answered.


    Guli was slightly suffocated, and his teeth were secretly clenched in his heart. When the big man was ready to call for the beginning again, his palms were slightly bulging and he was secretly exerting force. When the word "start" sounded, his arm quickly exerted strength and his arm muscles swelled.


    He was so pleased in his heart that he finally made efforts.


    Bang!


    The joy in the heart just started, the back of his hand suddenly knocked on the metal platform, gulee opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Ha ha ha..." Next to the big man laugh very exaggerated, one hand to support the metal platform, the other hand to cover his stomach.


    Lun en''s heart light Yi Yi, looked at dudean, found that things are not so simple.


    Dudean put away the five gold coins in front of gulee with a smile, and then pushed them to him together with the ten gold coins in front of him. "I''m not familiar with here yet. If gulee brothers are free tonight, how about inviting me to have a meal? I''ll give you the money for the meal first."


    Gulee came back to himself, embarrassed and puzzled. However, seeing dudean''s good intentions, he accepted and said with a wry smile: "if I lose, brother Du''s magic mark should be agile, too fast!"


    Dudean ha ha ha smile, also do not deny, give each other a step down.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the platoon leader." Gulee grabbed the gold coin and patted dudean on the shoulder with a friendly attitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Dudean waved goodbye to Lunn, and then followed gulee to the largest tent here. He saw a slender, warm young man sitting behind a desk in the tent, turning a book in his hand, hearing gulee''s voice, looked up, and his eyes soon fell on dudean beside gulee.


    "Boss, this is a new comer. His name is lendo." Gulee is very careless.


    "Good platoon leader." Dudean called out and looked at the platoon leader fitter. The latter was younger than he thought, and different from those outside, he was bookish, but not weak. At first glance, he was a murderous and introverted man.


    Fitter smiles. "Come here, you''re my family. You''re welcome."


    "That''s right, boss. It''s easy to talk." Gulee said with a smile.


    Fitter glanced at him. "I lost my wrist. Fortunately, I want to take back the money. Your skin is getting thicker and thicker recently."


    Gulee was stunned, embarrassed, "boss, you all know, I can''t blame this. Brother Du is an agile type of magic mark. I lost before I could react."


    Fitter snorted, "if you lose, you''ll find an excuse. All right, you can take him down and change into our platoon uniform, and tell him about the rules of our platoon. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing else."


    Gulee quickly smiles and takes dudean back.


    "Don''t look at the boss like this. He''s a good talker." Out of the tent, gulee explained to fitter immediately.


    "I know, I can see, he''s a good man."


    Gulee laughed. "Yes, boss fitter is much better than those platoon leaders of other regiments. You''ll know later. Let''s go. I''ll take you to change clothes first, and then I''ll take you to have a big meal. By the way, I''ll also open meat."


    There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes when it came to "cooking meat".


    Duidian frowned slightly, and faintly smelled what he meant by "killing meat". It seems that there should be military prostitutes and other occupations here. The life of such people is obviously miserable. They may be refugees forced from weak and huge walls or the slums of the Empire.


    "It''s not good to serve meat when you''re just here. Next time, I''ll invite you." Dudean laughed. "I''ve just come here. I''m not familiar with this place. Tell me something about it. I heard that the trolls outside the war god wall are very ferocious, and they look very strange. Do you know where to see these trolls? Their bodies are OK."


    "Have you never seen a troll?" Gulee was surprised, but he didn''t ask. Although he looked rough, he was not stupid. He would not violate other people''s privacy. He said with a smile: "the troll is really strange. His whole body is covered with metal armor. His eyes can emit red light. When he is shot, he is a hole. Moreover, his perception ability is terrible. No matter where you hide, you can find it out."


    "So powerful?" The general image appeared in dudean''s mind, and he was slightly stunned. "Is this the case with all trolls?"


    Gulee said, "well, there are many similarities in their abilities, but there are some differences. For example, some trolls can hold up a huge light shield to resist attacks. No matter you are a physical attack, or an energy type, including fire and ice, they will be resisted. Oh, yes, these trolls are also a bit terrible, immune toxicity!"


    "Any venom can''t do harm to them, even if it''s a corpse virus!"


    Du Di An is stunned, the heartbeat suddenly quickens a few beats, walking corpse virus cannot infect? Does this Troll''s gene have antibodies against the zombie virus?!


    Thinking of this, he was so excited that he immediately turned around and rushed to the wall, looking for a troll to dissect and do the experiment, but his reason still let him restrain the excitement.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gulee looked at him strangely and noticed that dudean''s shoulder was shaking slightly.


    Du Di''an suddenly regained his mind, shook his head and said with a smile: "nothing. I just think that the troll is really terrible, and can be immune to all the venoms. In this way, we can only fight with the trolls by hard work with real swords and guns?"


    "Well, it''s hard work." Gulee nodded and grinned: "however, we can''t fight with the troll. If we meet the troll, we only commit suicide. Even if it stands there and kills us, we can''t hurt it. The metal armor of the troll is too hard to communicate. We can''t hurt it. We can only rely on those who walk in the abyss."


    "Don''t you ever fight a troll? How do you know that? "


    "I haven''t shot a bird. I haven''t seen a bird fly yet." Gulee shrugged and said, "you will understand after staying here for a long time. However, I think it''s better to pray that you don''t understand. Generally, when we have a chance to see the battle between the abyss Walker and the troll, the battle situation on the front line is very critical. At this time, even our artillery regiment will be affected."


    "Gunners?" Dudean was stunned.


    "Didn''t len tell you?" Seeing his reaction, gulee was somewhat surprised. "Our platoon belongs to the ninth row of the third company in the artillery regiment. It mainly operates artillery to attack from the rear. Most of the time, they fight on the wall of Ares. Occasionally, they will be sent outside the wall, but they also attack with artillery." At this point, he suddenly thought of something, looked at dudean, "can you play artillery?""Never played." Du Di''an shook his head, but in his heart understood that parena assigned herself to this platoon, mostly because she was worried that she would rush to the front line and be prone to accidents.


    Last time, it was used as cannon fodder on the eastern side of the Ares wall, but this time it was used as gunner in the rear. The gap is not the same.


    "In this case, it seems that I have to take you to master it first. Don''t worry. It''s not difficult. It''s just hard work." Gulee said with a smile.


    For the first time, dudean knew that being a gunner was strength work. He thought that gulee and other soldiers he had seen before were all rugged and robust. It seems that the artillery here is quite different from what he thought.


    Soon gulee took him to the army uniform camp, helped him select two uniforms, and then took him to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment. Finally, gulee took him to the front of their artillery.


    Seeing the gun, dudean finally knew why it was the strength. The shape of the gun was similar to that of the old times, but its volume was completely different. The base alone was 56 meters high. The caliber of the gun on the base was about 50 cm. The barrel was 78 meters long. There was a sight glass behind the barrel and a handle to control the angle of the barrel. The overall appearance was relatively thick Rough.


    "The general firing is relatively simple. As long as you hold it well, you need to control the angle to attack the monsters in a specific place. Once the gun is started, it can continue to fire for about 10 minutes, and the base is full of shells, which will automatically fill. But we Gunners need to control the angle. After the gun is started, the twisting angle needs to bear a large recoil force, you see My hands are all made of this stuff. " Gulee explained to dudean and finally reached out to him.


    When he broke his wrist, he noticed that his hands were full of calluses and scalds. He looked at the place where the barrel was connected to the base and found that it was active, so that the recoil force of the barrel exerted less pressure on the base.


    "The base is full of ammunition, the barrel is movable, and the recoil force is offset by manpower..." Dudean found that the designer of the gun was very smart. He improved the old artillery to adapt to this era. Relying on a gunner as the base, the power of the original gun could be increased by dozens of times. However, the barrel of the gun could bear the continuous firing of shells, which was quite mysterious.


    "I''ll show you a gun manual later, and then I''ll let you practice." Gulee smile, "fortunately, just a few days ago, just beat back a troll invasion, these days should not have any war, there is enough time to give you skilled."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    That night, gulee was going to take dudean out to eat and drink. But fitter called him to introduce him to everyone. He also got to know the other people in the ninth row. There were 48 people in total. With the Deputy platoon commander and platoon leader, there were 50 people in total.


    There is no division in the queue here. Unlike the boot camp, there is no squad leader. Usually, the Deputy platoon commander hunt is in charge of the work. Only those who need to make up their minds can they find fitter.


    There were all males in the line. After a meal and wine in the evening, dudean was integrated into the small group. Gulee drank too much, and he said the embarrassing thing about breaking his wrist. While talking, he patted dudean on the shoulder, vaguely, and said something about admiration. Only then did he know that the rough looking man, in fact, knew that he lost to himself, not because his hand was fast, but because his strength was not as good as himself. It was just because of his face that he was embarrassed to admit it.


    Under gulee''s wine words, other people know that dudean, who looks completely unlike a power warrior, actually wins gulee by breaking his wrist. This gulee is also one of the top ten characters in the queue. If he only competes with his strength, he can win him no more than five fingers. For a while, Du Dean has become a little famous person in the queue. His strength is respected everywhere, especially in the army.


    By the end of the dinner, many people had already quit the banquet, while others were drunk and fell into tents.


    Dudean took gulee away and sent him back to his tent. Then he went outside and found a quiet place. The lights were dim. His easy-going smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked up quietly at the night scene, the clouds and the moon in the distance, and the vast land and the river that divided the land in the dark.


    "Where are you..." He muttered to himself.


    After a long time, the trance and emptiness in dudean''s eyes suddenly converged and his eyes flashed. At this time, a voice came from behind him, "why don''t you go to rest so late?" Sound familiar. It''s fitter.


    Seeing fitter coming with a bottle of wine, he said with a smile, "platoon leader, are you still up?"


    "Can''t sleep." Fitter, smiling, glancing at the direction in which he had been facing, sighed, and said, "homesick?"


    Dudean shook his head slightly. "My home is no longer there."


    Fitter was stunned, but he didn''t say anything like sorry. He just kept silent for a moment, then patted dudean on the shoulder, handed him the wine, and said with a smile, "come on, drink with me. If you get drunk, you will have no worries."


    "That''s true." Dudean laughed and took a couple of drinks.


    "I can drink in these two days, but I can''t drink any more the day after tomorrow, because I have just defeated trolls before, and they won''t invade these days, so they can take a breath." Fitter laughed.


    "Why don''t they come back?" he asked curiously


    "Every time a troll invades, it will be at least seven days apart. This rule has lasted for decades." Fitter laughed.


    Du Di''an suddenly frowned and said, "but is there any risk in this way? If they attack continuously and we are so careless, won''t we be unprepared and totally defeated at that time?"


    "You think too much." Fitter took the wine in his hand, looked up and took two mouthfuls. He wiped his mouth and said, "if there is a trend in the front of the Fangfeng camp, we will know one day in advance if the troll attacks. Therefore, there is almost no case of troll raiding. Even if the troll avoids the storm camp and raids outside the war god wall, we can respond in time. Even if we are drunk, the military medical camp has distributed a lot to us Once the war starts, the drunk will wake up immediately after taking one of them. It can also refresh your spirits! "


    Du Di''an suddenly, it seems that he has been thinking too much. The Ares wall has been able to stand for hundreds of years. The defense here has long been like an iron wall, and many accidents have been eliminated.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to familiarize you with the artillery. Master it as soon as possible before the next war, and work hard." Fitter said, patting dudean on the shoulder.


    Dudean nodded. "Thank you, platoon leader."


    "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can call hunt or come to me directly." Fitter smiles, hands the wine to dudean, turns and waves away.


    Dudean took a look at the bottle in his hand, looked up and fell down. He felt a slight fever in his throat, but he was not drunk. He sighed in his heart. With his current constitution, it is very difficult to get drunk. His body''s digestion of alcohol is too fast and uncontrolled.


    "Maybe I''m drunk, maybe they''re all drunk." Dudean murmured, looking into the distance, suddenly threw the bottle of wine, as if to throw out all the depression in his heart, but after all, what he threw out was only the bottle of wine, the bottle without wine.


    The next day.


    Dudean and the veterans called by fitter learned how to operate artillery. In the evening, gulee found the opportunity to take him to dinner and compensate him.


    When they strolled to the largest and only food street in the artillery regiment, Du Dean found that the food street was similar to the food street in the city. It was full of stalls for eating and drinking, as well as the service taverns for color and fragrance. On many signs of the food street shops, you can see a common flag. After asking gulee, they knew that the flag represented a count and nobleman in the Empire.The Earls in the Empire are not at the same level as the Earls in the Great Wall. It can be said that the nobles in the Empire are the real nobles. Most of the nobles in the great wall are the descendants left by their ancestors in the wall. They have no difference from the common people in the Empire and have no rights.


    "The noble''s business is on the wall of the frontier defense God of war..." Seeing this food street, dudean felt that the slime of the Empire had been corrupted and scattered all over the place.


    After dinner, gulee wants to take dudean to the bar to relieve his boredom. However, he is rejected by him. Dudean has little demand for women. Besides, he has someone worthy of his life.


    Gulee seemed to be hungry and thirsty. Seeing that dudean would not go, gulee could only tell him the route to go back, and then he ran away in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, dudean left the food street and looked around with perspective, looking at the artillery regiment, as well as various places of the artillery regiment. Through perspective, he found that the strength of the artillery regiment was beyond his imagination. Just in a few barracks near the food street, he could see the vigorous heat reaction. There were seven abysses. This was not the whole strength of the artillery battalion.


    "It seems that all the powerful ones have been sent to the frontier defense. If Aristotle went to the Empire for ten years, would he come to serve in the frontier defense?" Dudean thought.


    He restrained his breath more carefully, hid his constitution, and did not dare to get close to these abysses. If the other party had the ability to see through, he would surely see the situation in his body. Obviously, in such a large border battlefield, the perceiver who must have the ability of perspective is another matter. He can only pray that he will not be so unlucky and keep a low profile as far as possible.


    However, this is not a long-term plan, or we have to find out the troll situation as soon as possible and leave here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean had been on the wall of the God of war for three days. On the morning of the fourth day, fitter suddenly called all the people together and said that the artillery regiment needed to rush to the front line to fight.


    There was only one hour to prepare for dudien and others, and they had to arrive at the front line at noon.


    "Du, how is your artillery practice?" Deputy platoon commander hunt finds dudean, who is bearded and looks more than 40 years old, with two crossed scars on his thick, hairy arm.


    "I''ve got it all." Said Duran hastily.


    Hunt shook his head and laughed at dudean''s enthusiasm. "I wanted to give you an excuse to rest. Now that you have mastered it, go and prepare. This is your first battle, and you still go to the front line. When you follow other people, you should withdraw and be smart. In addition, don''t mind the artillery when you retreat. If you lose that thing, your life is the most important thing."


    Dudean nodded. "Thank you, deputy platoon commander."


    He suddenly found that the people he met this time were quite good.


    In less than half an hour, everyone gathered in a small field inside the tent. Fitter and hunt took the lead. They left the platoon and walked towards the outside of the wall of war god. They followed the broad road in the middle of the tent area. At the end of the road, they saw the scenery outside the wall of the God of war. However, it was not the mountains and rivers in the imagination, but the devastated potholes Land.


    Du Di''an looked around, but he didn''t see the fortress wall outside the eastern ares wall. It seems that each side of the Ares wall faces different enemies and adopts different combat measures. This is probably why there are not so many high-end scientific and technological products and spaceships on the eastern ares wall.


    "Report from the ninth row of the third company of the artillery regiment!" Cried fitter.


    The young man with a gold star on his shoulder, wearing a military uniform beside him, glanced at him faintly and said to the woman assistant with short hair: "register them on the boat."


    "Yes." The short haired woman nods and goes to fitter to register.


    Under fitter''s leadership, the people successively boarded the nearby airships. Each airship carried five people, including six pilots. When dudean and others were still waiting in line to register, fitter and the other four left in an airship. Soon, the second airship followed. In a flash, he arrived at dudean. He stood with gulee and boarded the same airship.


    The airship joined in a line and sailed out of the wall of the God of war, surrounded by clouds and mist. The sight crossed the devastated land, and at the end of the heaven and earth, what was faintly seen was darkness.


    The darkness made everyone feel depressed. There was no one on the airship. Even gulee, who was a little talkative, seemed very silent. He only told dudean a few words, then he was silent.


    Half an hour later, the airship slowly landed.


    Dudean estimated the distance and the speed of the airship in silence, and found that the battlefield ahead was at least 200 miles away from the wall of war god. Although this distance was nothing to him, it was not close to the wall on land. Thus, the war in the South was not limited to the wall of war god, but was opened to the outside of the wall, which also showed the defense of the Empire in the south In a state of repression.


    As dudean thought about this, the airship slowly fell down. Gulee sighed, "I hope everyone can survive this time." They think about whether they will die in this war.


    "We''ll see trolls soon." Dudean has some expectations.


    The place where the airship landed was a trench. The ground was covered with ditches and anti-aircraft gun towers. In front of it, there was a 50 meter high stone wall. Outside the stone wall, there were many magic figures flashing. However, under the heavy fire bombing, it was always difficult to get close to it.


    Get out of the airship.


    Fitter was already waiting in front of a trench, and the people who got out of the airship had already formed a line. Dudean and gulee and others quickly passed by and stood behind the line. After waiting for a moment, as the last group of people came from the airship, fitter opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "I get the news that trolls may attack in an hour. Now, only the front line soldiers sent by trolls are pretending to attack to test our defense. In the next hour, everyone must adjust their status, stick to their posts, and do not retreat before the order, They are not allowed to leave without permission, otherwise they will be dealt with according to military regulations! "


    "Yes The crowd roared, neat as one.


    Fitter nodded slightly and asked hunter to take people to their posts. There are huge steel wheels under the base of these guns, which can be pushed. But at the moment, the wheels have been elevated, and the brackets are set up under them, and they are firmly fixed on the ground.


    One gun for every two people, control in turn.


    Dudean was assigned a gun to a man he didn''t know, but he seemed to know that he didn''t know him. After standing on the base of the gun, he said with a smile, "Hello, lendo. My name is delay."


    "Hello." Dudean nodded. "Please take care of it."


    "Don''t say that. I''m a rookie, too." Delay laughed and looked up at the stone wall in front of him. His face was worried. "These demons can break through the defense of the front line and attack our artillery battalion. It seems that the battle of the troll invasion is not small."


    Dudean was surprised. "We''re not at the forefront yet?""Of course not. Our artillery battalion is in the middle and rear part of the whole battlefield, and there are army fortresses in front of us. These demons must have bypassed the army fortress and sneaked here. Or, the situation in the army fortress is dangerous." Delay frowned.


    Dudean was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out how the battlefield was divided. However, he guessed that there might be a special retreat channel on the army side. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so far away from their artillery battalion. Otherwise, when they could not resist the demons'' retreat, their artillery battalion could only watch the army and the demons fight together, unable to attack.


    "Troll..." Dudean looked ahead. He could see nothing except for the occasional high jumping demons. The sight on the ground seemed to become blurred and foggy.


    An hour later, there was a roar in front of the stone wall, like a thunder on the ground. Everyone was scared. The pores of the whole body shrank and entered into a tense fighting state. Looking through the lookout mirror on the gun, several vigorous red spots appeared behind the stone wall. As the red dots approached slowly, more and more red dots emerged, Dense, just a few minutes, then occupied the entire lookout mirror!


    The telescope has its own infrared function, which can penetrate the fog outside the stone wall. You just need to aim and shoot according to the red dot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Whoa!!


    The melodious sound of the bugle comes from the turret behind the stone wall. The horn is made of the head horn of a demon. The sound is simple and vigorous, and can stimulate people''s sense of war. The stone wall stretches across the front of the battlefield, extending infinitely. There is a turret every tens of meters. At the moment, the horns on all the turrets are ringing in unison, like the howling of a sleeping ancient beast, which resounds through the whole battlefield.


    The sound of the bugle made many soldiers'' scalp numb, their blood boiling, and their fighting spirit rose. Dudean felt that the only thing left in the world was the simple horn playing, and nothing else could be heard. The killing intention in his body was gradually awakened. Being in such an environment as the battlefield, it was easy to be emotional. He took a deep breath and soon calmed down, but he heard a roar coming from the side.


    Looking around, delay clenched his fist, his face was tense and excited, his eyes were a little terrifying, full of ferocious murderous intent. He bit his teeth and looked ahead, as if he had forgotten everything at this moment.


    Hundreds of years of border war have already refined the war. Just one opening will boost the morale of the soldiers.


    The bugle gradually stops, the drum sounds, is the attack drum.


    "It''s on!" Delay did not forget to say a word to dudean, then grabbed the gun, turned the wheel, aimed at the angle, and said to him, "I''ll come first. I''ll change you when my hand is sore!"


    "Good." Dudean nodded, stepped back, made way for his position, and stood behind to look out.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the drumbeat, there was a sudden roar, which seemed to startle the whole world. Hundreds of guns were fired at the same time, and the sound of the guns shot out of the stone wall. By adjusting the angle, they would hit the target accurately.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the earth shattering explosion sounded outside the stone wall. Even if it was more than a kilometer away, dudean also felt that the base of the fort under his feet was shaking slightly, and the wave of the earth still had such a strong aftershock. It can be seen how terrible the power of the gun is.


    However, at this moment, what dudean thought about was not the damage caused by the artillery to the magic object, but suddenly appeared in his mind the earth which had been looked down from the high altitude and was full of devastation. No matter what kind of battle, it seems that the planet is always the most hurt.


    "After a few years, even if mankind regains the dominant position of the earth, can the earth return to its former status..." Such a thought flashed through dudean''s mind, and a faint sadness rose in his heart. But soon, a piercing cannon shot pulled his thoughts back to reality, and his previous emotion was suddenly thrown behind his mind. The reality in front of him can always make people forget his fantasy.


    "These demons are all pioneers and masters..." With a flash of gold in his eyes, Du Dean''s eyes penetrated through the stone wall, and saw the scene outside the stone wall. Countless demons rushed over, but they were killed by guns with dense firepower. Under the condition of absolute suppression of fire, these demons could not get close to the stone wall. The artillery was much more powerful than he had imagined, and it was destructive in scope and seemed to contain poison.


    He saw that some shells exploded, which would eject countless pieces of shrapnel, scattered and shot, causing secondary damage. In addition, the explosion of dust and fog is strong, many demons poured into the thick fog, the body obviously slowed down, and the wound on the body quickly rotted, but where there is blood touching the dust fog, it will soon fester and purulent.


    The role of chemistry at this moment is far more terrifying than the abyss of mortals.


    There are many kinds of demons, one after another, seemingly fearless to death. However, some of them were frightened by the bombing of dense shells and hesitated to sprint. However, the demons behind them pushed forward like bulldozers and ran slowly. Some were knocked down and trampled by the demons behind them, and some were hit by the continuous bombing shells and killed on the spot.


    Dudean looked at it for a while, but he could not see the figure of the troll in their description. He could not help frowning.


    "Oh, my hands are so sour!" At this time, delay bared his teeth and called out. The war spirit that had been boiling before had been drowned by weariness. He turned to dudean and said, "come and pick me up."


    Dudean nodded, went forward to replace, turned the roulette, aimed at the place with the largest number of demons and bombed it.


    With the shell ejected, the strong recoil force pushes the gun barrel to dudean, who holds his two hands, forces his arms, pulls back and pushes, and unloads the impact force with hidden force.


    At this time, in the sky outside the stone wall, a group of dense red dots came.


    The drumbeat on the turret changed quickly. Dudean remembered the command that the drum beat represented. The changed drum beat was directed to the elite regiment of the artillery regiment. They were asked to adjust the gun barrel and attack the sky.


    In the sky, a group of black clouds swept over. If you look carefully, you can see that all of them are skeleton like magic birds. Their mouths are extremely large and sharp, and their whole bodies are full of a kind of rotten smell.


    A row of cannon tubes in the front of the stone wall quickly lifted up and turned to the high altitude. Suddenly, there was a roar. The guns with red radian fired into the black cloud, which immediately scattered the black cloud. Countless skeletons and birds made shrill calls and flew towards here.


    Dudean frowned slightly, feeling that these cannons might not be able to withstand it. He began to think about the way to retreat, but he kept firing.


    Oh!


    At this time, a trumpet came from overhead, and a medium-sized spaceship rose into the sky in an instant. There were not too many weapons on the ship, and there were not many crew members, but a huge horn was set up on the spaceship.When the ship reached the stone wall, it stopped slowly.


    At the next moment, dudean and all the people on the battlefield heard a deep, rustic hum coming from the spaceship, and the sound waves were dispersing into the air above the stone walls.


    All of a sudden, the scattered skeletons were like frightened birds. They turned around and fled in a panic. Some escaped far away, while others fell down.


    Dudean was stunned. Unexpectedly, these skeletons were afraid of the sound wave attack. He suddenly realized that the Empire had been fighting with trolls for so many years, and most of them were familiar with the demons outside the border. If you take some prisoners of war to study, you will find the weakness.


    He thought of trolls, and perhaps the Empire had already mastered the weaknesses of trolls, and even had an unthinkable understanding of the situation of all trolls.


    At this time, the sudden rise, a beam of light suddenly appeared, through the spaceship above the stone wall.


    The diameter of this beam of light is more than ten meters thick. It comes from a very long distance, and it can''t be seen from the perspective of dudean. At the moment, the light beam flashed, the spacecraft was broken down, the sound of its horn died down, and the ship made an explosion, and it swayed and fell from the air.


    The elite regiment of the Artillery Regiment under the spaceship retreated in a hurry, but the artillery left in place was hit by the spaceship and exploded in place.


    Dudean looked at it stupidly. He felt his skin trembled and trembled. His heart was pounding. He was so familiar with the light. It was laser! This Troll alien can use lasers!


    If this laser was aimed at him Maybe he didn''t even have time to react, so he was killed directly!


    With the laser''s diameter of more than ten meters, his whole body will be reduced to ashes and disappear!


    This sudden sense of danger makes him have an impulse to get out of the battlefield immediately. Trolls can release such high-energy lasers, so small laser cannons should not be uncommon!


    Dudean turned his head to say that his hand was sour and let delay replace him. However, delay was staring at the explosion place where the spaceship fell in front of him. It seemed that he didn''t expect the sudden situation. He coughed and interrupted his trance. "My hands are tired."


    Delay was stunned for a moment, reacted, and rushed forward to take over, but his forehead had exuded cold sweat.


    Seeing that he was also afraid, he asked, "haven''t you seen this before?"


    Delay''s face was so bad that he shook his head and said, "yes, I''ve seen it. It''s just that the giant magic cannon is actually used here. Are they really going to attack it? I hope it''s not true... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Dudean felt that what he said was a little strange. What was the real intention to attack? Did trolls invade just pretend? In any case, the defensive battle seemed unusual, and he extended his perception to all sides, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a sudden burst of intensive drumbeats sounded. At the same time, the howling of horns was a sign of the retreat of the whole army.


    Dudien quickly a Radley, "run!"


    Delay felt that his body was suddenly out of control. When he reacted, he had been dragged under the gun by dudean. Without thinking about it, he looked up in a hurry and saw that the people on the other guns were evacuating quickly. Then he was relieved and turned to follow dudean.


    Boom!


    Two people did not run a few steps, behind a sudden burst of violent blasting sound, strong shock shock ground shaking. They turned their heads and looked, but they saw that the stone wall was broken, and a huge hole was pierced through. The edge was blackened, and it seemed that something was burning through it.


    Roar!


    Ferocious demons come from the hole. There are centipedes ten Zhang long, half snake and half dog. The whole body looks like mud and slime Countless strange monsters made the hole bigger and bigger. Without the suppression of artillery, the demons outside the wall approached quickly. Soon, some monsters climbed in from the top of the wall, with their mouths wide open and shrieking.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. After a look at the rear, he saw that there was no sign of spaceship reinforcements coming from the direction of Ares wall. His heart sank and his eyebrows wrinkled. He felt that things were strange, but he could not tell why.


    "Run At this time, gulee and fitter and others also ran over, quickly catching up with dudean and delay, and waved and yelled to them.


    Delay was so anxious that he was sweating and running, but his speed only improved a little. Compared with gulee and fitter, he was still much slower and was soon left behind. Dudean couldn''t care to jog with him any more, but he also accelerated to catch up with fitter in front of him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, several people came to the airship parking at the back of the battlefield. Dudean and fitter grabbed the same airship and quickly got into it. Fitter yelled to the frightened pilot, "take off quickly!"


    The driver exclaimed, "the people are not full yet..."


    "Asshole, start it. They''re coming in a minute!" Fitter hits the back of the chair with a fist and growls ferociously.


    Dudean suddenly found that he did not recognize the platoon leader. He was far away from his previous gentle image. His heart sank slightly and asked, "platoon leader, has this ever happened before? Isn''t our artillery regiment behind the battlefield? Has the troll attacked us? "


    Fitter took a look at him. His anger was slightly restrained. He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know. There must be something wrong. These bastards in the intelligence department, I don''t believe that they don''t know what''s going on ahead. They just let us retreat now. Damn it!"


    Roar!


    Just then there was a roar in the distance. Dudean looked quickly, and his pupils shrank. A row of black beasts, more than 10 meters tall, smashed the stone wall and pushed it across.


    These monsters are strange in structure and keep upright shape. They are covered with ferocious metal armour. They are covered with sharp blades and gun tubes. At first glance, they look like machine armor in the form of giant beasts!


    The head of this giant beast is in the shape of a huge lizard''s head, but it reflects metallic luster. At first sight, it is mechanical. Its narrow red eyes are like two diamond rubies.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s a machine!


    After the shock, dudean''s eyes flashed with gold, and the perspective instantly penetrated the beast''s body, and the sight made him dull again. The internal structure of these giant animals was indeed composed of mechanical parts. However, in the position of the giant beast''s chest, there was a human, whose hands, feet, neck, forehead and other parts were inserted into the pipeline, which seemed to connect their bodies with the giant beast.


    "Mecha Humans... " Dudean was a little confused and couldn''t react.


    When he saw a red light shot from the blood red eyes of a giant beast and detonated a nearby gun, he suddenly got excited. He couldn''t help grabbing fitter and asked, "are these trolls?"


    Fitter was caught by dudean and almost lost his seat. He was shocked. Looking at dudean''s eager eyes, he instinctively replied, "yes, these are Troll aliens."


    Dudean felt his brain like a buzzing, some blank, after two seconds to slow down, but the mood is somewhat indescribable. Before seeing the troll, he always thought that the troll was the same as the dragon in the East. Maybe there was a human Empire not inferior to the Shenluo Empire, and the troll was the soldier of this empire. He even thought whether the magic mark in the troll''s body was different from that of ice worm and flame spirit insect. After he got it, he could find something to help him improve his strength.


    At the moment, however, I learned that Troll was mecha!


    At this time, the airship had already started, and started to shake a little, which also shook dudean''s mind.


    He looked at the wantonly destroyed Troll mecha. His expression was complicated. But soon, he thought of a problem. Although the troll is mecha, the people who control it are alien. In other words, there may be a super Empire outside the southern wall! And the Empire''s high level of technology, good at technology and machinery! Even, the Empire did not use the way of magic mark evolution of human beings to cultivate soldiers!As a man of the old times, dudean advocated science. The power of science has been engraved into the bone marrow. A little chemical can easily poison a hunter or even a pioneer. This is the charm of science.


    To a large extent, even if the existence of the seven kings, most of them can not resist the impact of nuclear weapons explosion.


    The heat of the explosion alone is enough to melt everything.


    "Maybe we can find a way to save the walking corpse here..." This thought twinkled in Duran''s mind. For a long time, he was a little crazy.


    "Wait for us!"


    "Come on


    "Take off, damn it, let you take off!"


    At this time, there was a roar and roar around. Dudean heard several familiar voices inside. They were people from the ninth row. He looked down and saw some soldiers from the ninth row who had chatted with each other during the meal. At this time, other airships around him were ready to take off. When they saw the trolls, the pilots of these airships sensed the danger of death Waiting according to the military regulations, some of the empty boats took off, some flew into the air, and the chased soldiers jumped on, seized the bracket under the airship, and nearly shook down.


    "Platoon leader, help us!" Someone in the crowd saw fitter and cried out in a hurry.


    Fitter looked ugly, bit his teeth, and said nothing.


    Dudean looked at him and didn''t speak. Although he thought fitter and gulee were good people before, who would be willing to risk his life when it came to life and death? Ordinary warm help is totally different from the help between life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly a broken black gun barrel rolled from the bottom, tiger and tiger made wind.


    "Not good!" Dudean called out in a hurry to remind the driver.


    The pilot was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the gun barrel had already hit the bracket under the airship from below. The huge force instantly flattened the bracket, penetrated into the airship, and smashed the airship from the middle!


    Dudean reacted ahead of time. He hid aside and was bound to hit by the gun barrel. However, another soldier sitting next to fitter failed to respond. He was hit by the barrel, his legs were broken first, and then his body was twisted and his internal organs were all broken. He could not live.


    The airship broke in two and fell from mid air.


    Seeing a slowly rising airship nearby, dudean immediately stamped his feet and jumped toward the airship. He grasped the landing bracket under the airship.


    The airship flickered slightly, and several people on the top made a cry of alarm. Seeing that dudean was caught under the airship, he was very anxious and angry, but he was embarrassed to drive it down. He could only pray in secret that the airship would not be overloaded and be pulled down by Tudian.


    Fitter, at the other end of the broken airship, fell to the ground, rolled out of the broken pieces of iron, looked pale, and ran after other soldiers who had no time to ride in the airship. At the moment, the magic creature was approaching. Even if he took the airship, it would be too late to take off. He could only rely on his legs.


    "Is this the soldier of frontier defense..." Looking at the soldiers at the bottom who only wanted to escape and fall on one side, dudean frowned slightly, feeling a bit disappointed, but also some doubts. The frontier defense can predict the invasion of trolls so accurately, the detection system is powerful, and the war is delicate to the details. Why is it so vulnerable now? What''s the difference between these soldiers and the ordinary pioneers in the wall?


    It feels like a delicate dinner, beautifully decorated, but the main course on the plate is rotten. The so-called war, after all, is a confrontation between people. But fitter, these soldiers, can not see the unity, bloodiness and murderous spirit of a soldier except that they can operate artillery!


    Suddenly, dudean thought of himself. After a short training, he was sent to the battlefield and became a soldier.


    What does that mean?


    The empire is short of people!


    The border guard is short of people!


    Every time a war breaks out, there will be more or less casualties. To cultivate a pioneer level master requires a lot of resources, which is acceptable for the weaker giant wall. However, if it is a master or even a master of the inner wilderness, it needs a lot of resources to cultivate. However, such strong men are innumerable in border defense, and a large number of them will die in every war!


    It''s hard to maintain such consumption with the imperial foundation!


    Therefore, although there are many soldiers in the border defense, they are not very good. Maybe only a few of them have been strictly trained. After all, to train a qualified and strong willed soldier and such an army can not be achieved in a short period of one or two years. It may take three or five years to break in. When such soldiers come to the battlefield, maybe a war will disappear Exhausted!


    Therefore, the number of such elite troops is very small!


    Ordinary soldiers like fitter are veterans, but strictly speaking, they are just miscellaneous soldiers.


    "The troll was driven by a different tribe to attack, and then put a small amount of its own people to control the direction. However, there was a wall of war god on the side of the Empire, but it was unable to drive out the demons. It was not cost-effective to rely on human soldiers to resist." Dudean said in his heart.


    The airship is slowly rising, flying higher and higher, and the battlefield on the ground is shrinking smaller and smaller. At the moment, the huge guns look as small as palms. The trolls more than 10 meters tall are also like villains. As for the retreating soldiers such as fitt, who are running on the ground, they are tumbling on the ground like ants.


    All the soldiers sitting on the airship watched silently and felt sad. Although they were helpful, their fear of death made them more rational and chose a better way to survive. But to see compatriots being slaughtered, eaten and bitten by demons, one can not help but feel a sense of sadness. This emotion is not hypocritical, but the human instinct is stimulated by visual sight.


    Dudean looked down and saw that fitter was overtaken by a monster four or five feet high like a toad. The venomous tongue ejected from the demon''s mouth was as fast as lightning. It touched fitter''s body, drew it into his mouth, and immediately bit him.


    Previously, he thought that if they were in danger, he would help them as much as possible, but now he can only watch them die. At this moment, he will surely attract the attention of trolls. Even, he does not know whether the army''s intelligence system has covered this battlefield. If so, he will expose himself.


    "Intelligence error, why haven''t reinforcements come here? How could intelligence be so slow? " Dudean frowned and looked at the troll pushing across. Suddenly, a troll suddenly ejected a large net from the palm of his hand, and put the three soldiers who had escaped in front of him into the net. As soon as the net was closed, the thread connected behind it was pulled back quickly. The net became tighter and tighter. He held the three men in the net and brought them back to the troll.


    Each of them used their magic bodies, such as tigers, crocodiles, birds and wolves. They attacked the net with sharp teeth and sharp claws, but they failed to destroy Fen Fen Fen. They just struggled and could not extricate themselves.And the troll, carrying the net, did not move forward, but turned and withdrew along the original track.


    "Catch alive?" Dudean was stunned for a moment, and soon saw that the other trolls rushed to the escaped soldiers. They also ejected large nets from their palms to cover the soldiers and capture the living soldiers back.


    Seeing this scene, dudean suddenly woke up and thought of a more terrible question: "these trolls capture the imperial soldiers, they must want to take back to study! Trolls want to analyze the flaws and secrets of the Empire. How can the Empire not know the secrets of trolls after fighting with trolls for so many years? Fisnia once said that he saw the corpses of trolls hauled back from the imperial city


    "It''s estimated that this Troll alien has long been taken apart by the Empire and can be seen clearly, including the human beings inside! The Empire has known for a long time that troll is just a mecha. The human beings in it are the same race as us. They are all human beings


    "But the Empire has concealed the news. No one has ever heard of it. Trolls are controlled by human beings. They have always been matched by trolls, juxtaposed with the fire dragons in the East. So it seems that the trolls want to invade the Empire, and the Empire also wants to invade the trolls!"


    "It''s very likely that the Empire has sent people to lurk in the trolls, and even the trolls may send spies to lurk in the Empire."


    After a long battle, both sides are human beings. It''s too easy to sneak into each other.


    Thinking of the mutual penetration of trolls and the Empire, dudean felt that the relationship was complicated. It was difficult to see clearly his position as a small soldier. Only from the perspective of the seven kings or the high-level generals of the Imperial Army, could he understand the relationship in a little bit.


    "I want to learn Troll''s technology, and maybe I can mix with Troll empire. Anyway, they are human beings..." There was a slight twinkle in Duran''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    With a plan in mind, dudean weighed it for a moment and thought of all the other factors. Finally, he made a decision. He let go of his hand. It seemed that he could not grasp it firmly. He screamed and fell down.


    The first time after landing, dudean looked not at the troll, but at the direction of the Ares wall. As he thought, there were still no spaceships and the strongmen of the abyss coming to reinforce him!


    "A large number of these trolls appeared here, and then launched the giant magic cannon to bomb the spaceships. Reinforcements were delayed, and the trolls vigorously captured the soldiers. All this was too obvious. Someone in the wall deliberately sold these people to the trolls. Did they do so openly, with no fear or with other reasons?" Dudean withdrew his eyes and ran after the soldiers, but not fast.


    The war god wall and the troll are enemies, even old enemies. Therefore, they know each other best. Dudean doesn''t know what kind of fighting mode the wall is. But after so long without reinforcement, the troll captured the soldiers alive, which is undoubtedly the best evidence. There are traitors in the wall. The purpose of this battle is to provide the imperial soldiers to Jubi as their experimental objects !


    "Such means may have appeared in different trolls. They infiltrate each other, understand each other, and devour each other." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at the soldiers who were farther and farther away from him. He called for help twice, but no one paid attention to him. He turned his head and looked. A seven or eight meter high demon wolf jumped from behind, and the stinking teeth bit at him.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, dudean raised his hand to make a posture of resistance, but the palm of his hand was petrified instantly, and his finger turned into a sharp blade. He cut off the tusk of the demon wolf, pointed it like a knife, and cut it upward, piercing the head of the demon wolf.


    The body of the demon wolf bumped into dudean and pushed him back for more than ten meters.


    After a while, dudean crawled out of his body. A troll just came up and saw him. Two lasers shot out of the lizard''s head like eyes!


    Dudean''s pupil shrinks. When he sees his eyes slightly bright and red, he feels danger. At the moment of laser shooting, his whole body is petrified, and his arms block his head. The burning pain comes from his arm. Looking down, two small holes are burned in the petrified arm!


    "Why kill me, not capture me alive?" Dudean''s face changed slightly. Did he expose his strength by killing the demon wolf? However, he did it well enough. Suddenly, dudean thought about the reason. The troll was a mecha, which had complete equipment. Naturally, there was no lack of induction equipment. Moreover, these induction devices were probably made by integrating olfactory, auditory, visual and other aspects. Most likely, they also took part in the equipment made by the top perception ability of the Empire, so the people in the trolls knew it for a long time He is extraordinary.


    Fortunately, his petrifaction ability is enough to resist the troll''s laser rays. The power of the laser is far from the troll''s gun. He can resist it!


    "I''ve heard that trolls are comparable to abyss combat power, but my strength is more than abyss combat power!" There was a slight flash of cold light in dudean''s eyes, but it didn''t explode immediately to stimulate all his strength. Instead, he urged the magic mark to petrify his whole body and fled to the side of the battlefield. Only the speed and strength of the initial abyss, including the blood heat in his body, were released to a matching degree. It seemed that he had exerted all his strength.


    Dudean was not sure how sensitive the troll''s equipment was, so he could only try it out and hide it?


    The troll saw dudean turn to escape, and immediately rolled out of the iron wheel under his legs, and rolled over the corpses of soldiers killed by demons on the ground. His huge weight crushed the corpses directly, making a crack of bones.


    At the same time, the troll''s pupil laser fire, it seems to lock in dudean, each laser hit.


    Du Di''an was petrified. The laser shot on his back and back of the head was extremely painful. He yelled and grabbed the stone slab on the ground. His ability was activated. The stone suddenly vibrated into dust. It seemed that the density of the stone shrank. The laser shot on the stone slab and penetrated the stone slab, and then it lost its power. He hit dudean painlessly.


    Dudean was relieved. He didn''t expect that he could still use his ability to his belongings when he was in danger. As expected, fighting was the fastest way to improve his strength.


    Seeing the ray, the troll couldn''t do anything about it. Dudean pulled out his body and ran after him in anger. There was a harsh sound on his head, which was the sound of the old times'' siren! If you don''t know that the troll is mecha, if you don''t have the concept of mecha, when you hear the siren, most of you will mistake it for the roar of the troll. The roar is so strange that it is even more shocking.


    Dudean found that the two Troll mecha around him also chased him when the siren sounded. He knew that the siren sound was a signal. However, he did not expect to hear such a familiar voice after many years. His heart was not only nostalgic, but also emotional, but also funny.


    Dudean ran all the way along the side of the battlefield, and soon withdrew from the main position of the artillery regiment. However, the three Troll mechas still followed closely behind and kept shooting. The super stone slabs compressed by dudean''s power had already turned into powder. Along the way, he grabbed the giant trees, uprooted them, and launched their abilities. The trees were petrified with amazing thickness and light rays Easy to resist.


    However, the weight and volume of the petrified giant trees also soared, sweeping all the other trees on the road, which made dudean a little hard to hold."I don''t know why this ability can change things outside my body. Unfortunately, I only know how to use it, but I don''t know why..." Dudean secretly said that his ability to release all rely on instinct. Unlike other magic mark warriors, he has a reference map and the same magic Mark''s predecessors'' teaching. He knows the characteristics of his ability, so as to know what ways to use it.


    Seeing the ray, the three trolls couldn''t do anything to dudean. The armor on the chest, arms, shoulders, abdomen and other parts turned over, and the black gun barrel was stretched out from the inside. With thick wrists, they aimed at dudean, and immediately countless shells were fired.


    Dudean saw the situation behind him through the vision without dead corner of the schizographer, and his heart leaped, wondering whether his petrified self could resist it.


    Boom! Boom!


    When the shells were bombarded on the stone trees, the dense explosion sounds. Dudean smelled the strong smell of sulfur and the bad smell of pungent smell. In his heart, he was not good. The shell was mixed with poison!


    When he looked at the stone tree behind him, he saw that the stone tree had been blasted into potholes, but it was not damaged. Then he was relieved. He secretly marveled at the strength of his Petrochemical ability. The tortoise beetle was worthy of being a defensive magic mark!


    "Damn it, it''s too hard!" The three Troll mecha''s men did not expect such a fierce bombardment that they had not killed dudean. They were so angry that they met for the first time such a hard defensive lower abyss. If it was not for his slow running speed and weak heat reaction, the life index detected by the troll mecha was only the lower abyss level, which they should all think This is a middle, even a superior abyss strong!


    "His defense magic mark is estimated to be the top level, ready to use the chopper!" The young man in the middle of the troll machine armor makes a sound. His voice is transmitted to the two nearby Troll mecha through the communication device. "If you can catch him, it''s definitely a good material. If you can analyze the structure of his magic mark and apply it to our Troll mecha, we will surely make great achievements!"


    It''s very important for you to know how to defend the Empire. It''s very important for you to know how to defend yourself!


    Think of here, the three more and more efforts, fingers as fast as phantom, in mecha virtual keyboard operation.


    "Even if they are not good at killing me, they will be able to kill me if they are not good at defending me." As he ran, dudean said in his heart. At this time, he suddenly saw the three machine armours behind him put away the gun barrel, and a huge knife with electric current flashing from the arm of each machine armor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Electricity, light..." Seeing the complex elements on the huge sword full of destructive waves, dudean''s eyelids fluttered slightly and felt a trace of danger. Looking back over the troll mecha, he saw that he was out of the main battlefield of the artillery regiment, but still could see the stone wall and the roar of beasts, which was not too far away. He took a deep breath, jerked and ran.


    "He''s speeding up again!"


    "How could it be that it wasn''t his limit speed just now?"


    "His magic mark is defense ability. How can he have such a high speed?"


    The three men in the troll''s mecha were stunned. They didn''t expect that dudean could speed up. But in a flash, they suddenly pushed the booster forward and pushed it to the maximum gear. The troll''s mecha trembled slightly, and there was a buzzing wind behind it. The huge body almost rose from the ground and rushed to dudean quickly.


    "He should not last long. He must be killed!" The young gnashing path in the middle Troll''s mecha.


    Next to the two people look solemn, will the troll mecha''s combustion booster also started, burst out the highest speed.


    Such a speed, has been comparable to the agile type of the lower abyss Walker limit!


    Dudean sensed that the troll mecha behind him was also speeding up. He was a little relieved and kept running forward for a while. Then he gradually slowed down and seemed to be tired.


    The three men in Troll''s mecha can''t help but be overjoyed. They are ready to catch up, but they see dudean roaring and speeding up again.


    It''s just that this acceleration didn''t last long, and it gradually weakened.


    However, when the three in Troll''s mecha are approaching, dudean roars again and his body speeds up again to get rid of the distance.


    After repeated this for four times, the three people in the troll''s mecha felt a little angry and impatient. They didn''t expect that the willpower of this alien adherent was so tenacious that ordinary people would have been drained of their physical strength.


    Once again, dudean''s speed slowed down, and three Troll mechs approached rapidly. This time, however, he failed to speed up again. Soon, the troll mecha approached less than 10 meters behind him. The sword surrounded by the electric light in the troll''s hand cleaved forward, and the electric light was thrown from the blade, like the sabre spirit in martial arts novels, as fast as electricity.


    Du Di''an kept an eye on it all the time. He was surprised at what he saw. He quickly dodged and cut his knife on the ground to draw a trench four or five meters deep.


    "The energy of this weapon can actually be launched at a short distance. The distance should be limited, otherwise it will be used before." Ducian''s eyes twinkled, his body suddenly flew forward, speeding up again. But this time, he didn''t roar or show much reluctance. Instead, he shot it like an arrow from the bow.


    When the three Troll mecha faces full of consternation, dudean suddenly stops, from extreme motion to extreme stillness, without a trace of body shaking, as if he had been standing there for a long time.


    He turned around and looked at the three Troll mecha that could not be cleaned up and stopped quickly. There were more than 20 meters of footprints and gear marks under their feet. The amazement on the three faces of the mecha had turned into surprise and anger. From dudean''s performance, he immediately realized that he had been cheated. Dudean had all the spare power and was hiding his strength!


    The young man in the middle of the troll''s mecha suddenly changed his face and looked down at the map. His heart suddenly cooled when he saw that the three of them had chased wildly before, but now they are completely separated from the army. Even if they call for help now, they will not be able to catch up.


    "Do you want to kill us by deliberately luring us out of the army?" The young man''s face was gloomy. "Is it true that this attack was a conspiracy? Using these cannon fodder soldiers, they deliberately arranged the abyss inside. I don''t know if there are other abysses besides this one... " He smelled of intrigue and betrayal, and felt that there was a traitor in his own people. However, he could not think deeply about them now.


    "You two, we''re in a trap. If we run away, we''ll lose even more. We''ll fight!" The young man immediately communicated to the people in the nearby two mecha.


    These two people have already responded, smell the speech to agree immediately, look dignified, turn on all weapon systems on Troll mecha, and wait for it.


    "The language..." Dudean''s golden eyes looked at the three Troll mecha. Seeing the lips of the three people in the mecha, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Then he breathed softly and said in a low voice, "since you are the same people, let''s just let you die!"


    The words fall, the body suddenly pours out.


    "Coming!" The three men in the troll''s mecha looked tight. They were just about to react, but their faces suddenly changed. Their eyes were full of astonishment. With a bang, the troll''s mecha on the left side was broken, cut from the middle by something sharp, and the mecha master inside was also cut off, cut from the middle of the eyebrows, and the body was divided into two parts!


    The young man and the other man were so frightened that they were too quick to react.


    Bang!


    The troll mecha on the right is also split into two parts, and the mecha division inside is as dead as the troll mecha.


    Plop!


    One foot falls on the top of the troll mecha in the middle, pressing the mecha down slightly and sinking into the soil.


    Through the screen of troll mecha''s eyes, the young man''s face turns white and looks up slightly. Looking at the owner of these feet, a sharp tail blade with palm width extends from the buttocks and tail of his back. It is obviously the strange tail that broke through the troll''s mecha before!"Monster!" There was despair in the eyes of the young man, and the intense fear made him feel oppressive and unable to breathe.


    "Come out, let''s talk." Duidian opened his mouth, drew back his tail blade, and grinned.


    Hearing dudean''s words, the young man froze, glared at him, and looked at him strangely. His expression was even more shocked than seeing dudean''s demon body.


    After a long time, he regained his mind and looked at dudean sitting on the troll''s shoulder, shaking his feet, very leisurely. He knew that he could not run away. He hesitated for a moment, and finally pushed the switch. The troll''s chest opened slowly, and the young man''s seat pushed up and pushed him out. He turned and climbed hard on the other shoulder of the troll and sat down, looking at the ten under his feet From the height of domi, he took a deep breath and gazed at Tudian. "Who are you and why Speak our language? "


    "It''s my language, and it''s my mother tongue."


    "Mother tongue?" The young man was stunned. After a long time, he said, "you, are you from our family? Yes, you are our people, but you, why do you want to kill them, your magic mark... "


    "It''s a long story. It''s really a long story." Dudean shook his head slightly, breathed a little, then turned his head and looked at him curiously. "Do you expect to fight with these? According to your constitution, it seems that you are a little stronger than ordinary people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The young man looked at dudean with some doubts in his heart. He could not see any intention of killing or hostility from him. It seemed that the previous pursuit was an illusion. Judging from his appearance, dudean was definitely his ethnic group. Undoubtedly, he had black hair and black eyes, and his skin color was the same. Moreover, he knew that their language was more complex, and it was very difficult for these alien races to learn. Even if he learned it, he would be attacked by his impure accent Eyes see through.


    However, dudean''s accent is very pure. At first glance, he is a genuine fellow.


    Is it a spy sent to another tribe? But why attack us?


    The young man was puzzled. After hearing dudean''s words, he shook his head and said, "we are different from these other races. Our bodies are very skinny. How can our parents allow these dirty insects of unknown origin to parasitize us? Even if this thing can bring strength to us, it will be something out of the body after all! What''s more, experts say that it''s a double-edged sword. When the parasitic body matures, it will take away the body. Therefore, the end of this road is not hope, but destruction


    There was a flash of surprise in dudean''s eyes. He didn''t expect that this was a secret taboo in the wall. Everyone knew it here.


    "So you don''t have magic mark warriors. You rely on these mecha?" Asked dudean.


    Young people look a bit proud, "of course, these mecha are the crystallization of science and technology, our envelope is the power of science and technology, not some heresy!"


    "There are top kings in the wall. They can''t be threatened by this level of mecha. Do you have more advanced mecha here? Or more powerful thermal weapons? " Asked dudean Muru, thinking.


    "Of course, this is only the lowest war mecha, land lizard class, we also have dragon mecha, and the most powerful ares mecha!" The young man was full of pride. Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that he had said so many things unconsciously. Fortunately, these were not important secrets, which had been known by these wall insiders for a long time. He was relieved and decided not to say more.


    "You are my people, why do you appear in the wall, and why do you have evil marks in the body?" The young man turned to inquire about dudien and probe into his identity.


    "I have my own identity. You don''t have the right to know." "Don''t inquire about my identity. Just answer my questions."


    The young man was stunned and angry, and his eyelids suddenly jumped, "is he really a spy sent by my family? If it''s a spy, how can you be ignorant of my family''s affairs? Is it strange that it is the adherents of my family? No, those adherents have already forgotten our language. How can he still remember it? No, it''s not right... "


    "I just heard that you mentioned the word" expert ". It seems that your history records a lot of things from the old times, right Asked Duran.


    The young man woke up from his meditation and frowned: "I can''t tell you this before I know your identity!"


    "Why?" Duran shook his head and sighed. At the next moment, the sharp tail blade bypasses the back neck of the troll mecha and reaches to the young man''s cheek. The murderous spirit erupts from dudean, making the youth feel shivering. It seems that there is a bloodthirsty tiger sitting beside him, surrounded by a sea of blood. After training, Rao had been on the battlefield for more than ten times. He was also shocked by the sudden killing intention. His face turned white and his teeth trembled.


    "You..." He looked at him in horror. For a moment he thought he might be able to live, but at this moment he felt like a tiger in his mouth and would die at any time.


    All the speculation about the identity of Tudian was now broken.


    "I ask, you answer." Dudean looked at him with deep eyes.


    The young man bit his teeth and said, "if you want to kill, I will not betray my nation!"


    "Well, do you have a wife? Think about your wife, your children, your parents, your friends..." Du Di''an looked at him quietly, "is it worth dying here? No one will remember you. Even if you are tenacious, I can find others. You can be hard spoken. It doesn''t mean that other people''s mouths are also hard. There will always be people who are loyal to their families and willing to sacrifice. Do you have the heart to let your parents not see your body?"


    The young man was stunned and speechless. He was still unmarried, but the parents mentioned by dudean hit his heart. Thinking of the two common faces in his memory and the expectation in his eyes, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Only by being loyal to your family can you be loyal to your nation. Your resistance and death are worthless and meaningless. Even if you tell me, it doesn''t mean you betray me, because I will know it sooner or later." Dudean continued, his voice was flat, but like a magic sound, it penetrated into the ears of the youth, following the guidance.


    The young man sat on the shoulder of the mecha, slowly regaining consciousness in his eyes. He took a deep breath, "you''re right. It''s a pity..." He said with a sad smile: "in ancient China, there were only soldiers who died in battle, but no soldiers who surrendered!"


    Say, hand does not know where to take out a dagger, stab toward throat abruptly.


    The wrist broke and the dagger landed.


    Duidian stood in front of the youth and looked at him quietly. "How dare you end your life without my permission?"The young man was stunned. At the next moment, the sharp pain of breaking his hand made him scream out. He hugged the broken hand and howled.


    "You know, against my fate." Dudean lifted his shoulder and took it to the ground in front of the mecha. "I can learn your identity from others, find your parents, friends, your lover, your first love, anyone who has anything to do with you! I can make them die of pain, I can also let them suffer humiliation, like a dog to live, not to die


    With that, he bent down and pinched the wound of his broken hand.


    The young man screamed and sweated with pain. He looked at him in horror. His words filled him with anger and fear. He screamed, "you are a devil, a despicable devil!"


    "Your drillmaster taught you to die bravely and die for your country. But your parents have nurtured you for so many years. How do you repay them? Can you listen to their teachings to you? You''d rather listen to what a drillmaster tells you on the way, rather than your parents. You killed them... " As he continued, his words became sharper and sharper, piercing the young man''s ears like a needle.


    At the same time, the golden light in dudean''s pupil completely grasped the youth''s body structure. His fingers turned into a cutting edge, and his fingertips burned with fire. They barbecued the bones of his palms and stabbed the nerves of his arms. The intense pain made the young man faint on the spot. However, he was awakened by a slap of dudean and soon passed into a coma.


    Duran repeatedly wakes him up and inflicts both verbal and physical torture.


    Two hours later, dudean jumped from the split Troll mecha into the youth controlled Troll mecha, leaving only a burnt black mark on the ground, which was the youth''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Although he persevered, the young man''s physique was not high, and his physical endurance was much weaker than that of the hunters who roamed the edge of life and death in the wall all the year round. The only difference is that although the hunters in the wall can endure pain, their faith is easy to be shaken, because they often lick blood by knife edge, which also leads them to cherish life and death, which is easily threatened by life and death, and even does not need too many means of torture.


    From the side of the split Troll mecha, dudean "inquired" the youth while groping, and had mastered the black lizard class Troll mecha completely.


    "Start!"


    When dudean presses the button, the bracket under the metal chair shrinks, pulling the chair back into the chest of the troll mecha, and many virtual keyboards and viewfinder gather around.


    "Please scan the iris and log in to ai-o2187." Over the head came the electronic synthesis sound, but said a sweet Mandarin. Dudean was ready. He flipped his hand and two eyes appeared in the palm. He lifted it up and moved to the hole in the iris scan.


    "Iris scanning..."


    "Scan finished..."


    "Login..."


    A string of voices sounded one after another, saying it very quickly. Ten seconds later, dudean successfully logged in. He closed the young man''s eyes, rubbed his hands on his face, and soon adjusted his face.


    Fingers on the side of the virtual shoulder to fly faster two times, next to pop up a small splint, there is a large space, put some personal items. This is a small storage room in the mecha, which is generally used for storing pure water, dry food, and personal items, such as personal communication devices.


    As if he knew the inside like the palm of his hand, he pulled out a small mirror from the bottom of it, looked at it, and found that he looked like the young man, but his temperament seemed different.


    The young man''s temperament is more peaceful, with a sonorous feeling of a soldier, but his temperament is introverted and his eyes are deep. He looks like a killer in the dark, which is very difficult to provoke.


    "It seems to have to be tempered." Dudean frowned slightly. For him, temperament is more troublesome than appearance. Appearance can be fabricated only by adjusting bones and facial muscles. It is easy for a person with extraordinary physique, but temperament is something carved into bone marrow, which needs to be played carefully. Fortunately, although it is troublesome, it is not impossible to adjust.


    With his eyes closed, duidian thought in his mind for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, his expression had become firm, his eyebrows were awe inspiring and full of justice.


    He looked in the mirror and felt that it was not too bad, so he took the mirror, jumped out of the mecha, lifted the two nearby mechas and threw them to the other two places to design the scene so as not to be seen the flaws.


    After finishing the scene, dudean returned to the troll''s mecha and drove it south.


    On the way along the map, the troll mecha stumbles, sometimes bumps into the hillock, smashing the mountain package, and scratching the black paint on the surface of the mecha. When passing through the grove, dudean plunges into it. The troll mecha occasionally bumps into the giant tree in the forest and breaks the giant tree. However, there are many branches and green leaves in the gap of the mecha itself.


    "Search location..."


    "Search location..."


    In the continuous search, at last, dudean saw other Troll mecha landmarks on the edge of the battle net, which were black dots. If there were red dots, they represented the enemy.


    With the distance closer, dudean saw more and more black dots, gathered in groups, roughly swept, there were 78 or 80.


    Du Di''an was surprised. These Troll mechas represent abyssal combat power. There are so many of them. Moreover, this is the number of mecha invested in a small battle!


    These black dots moved toward the south, but the speed was not fast. Dudean made every effort to catch up with them, and soon they slowly approached. He could not help feeling a little nervous. At last, he could see the troll mecha in front from the video screen outside the mecha. A dozen meters high mecha walked like giants in the wilderness. Some of them had sharp gun tubes protruding from their whole bodies To be as ferocious as a hedgehog.


    "Are you going back to the base camp..." With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Tudian slowly followed the end of the troll''s mecha.


    At this time, he saw that some of the troll mechas were fishing in the net. In the net were soldiers in the wall. Some soldiers were struggling and roaring in anger, while others were dead.


    After more than half an hour''s walking, a troll drone buzzed and turned closer to dudean''s mecha. Then he heard a loud voice coming from the loudspeaker of the communicator next to his ear, "where are you? I thought you were killed, so late!"


    Dudean turned his head and took a look. The golden light in his pupils flashed. He saw that there was a fat man in his twenties sitting in the mecha. He flashed a little clear in his eyes and said, "you stinky crow mouth, good things are not right, but bad things are almost right." His voice was adjusted. He had noticed the young man''s voice when he was interrogated before. He even asked him to let out the voice of crying and laughing for himself. At the moment, his imitation was almost the same."Shit, what''s the matter?" The fat man in the mecha was startled. The mecha turned his head and looked at the screen at dudean''s mecha. He immediately saw the black paint rubbed on the mecha, as well as the branches and green leaves inserted in the gap. He exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Is there an abyss in the enemy?"


    "It may be the middle abyss. Fortunately, I quickly ran away, but the other two with me didn''t see their mecha. Something happened on purpose." Dudean said in a deep voice. The fat man in this mecha is the young man''s good friend, Zhao Dabao, and the young man''s name is Su Ming.


    "The middle abyss? How could it be that the attacks were all scheduled in advance, so we lost two people? " Zhao Dabao''s face was shocked. I don''t know how angry he was if he knew that he had broken two people!


    "Maybe we are Yin!" Dudean bit his teeth.


    Zhao Dabao also thought of this. After listening to dudean, he immediately nodded and said in a vicious way: "these damned aliens have exchanged our two mecha divisions and two machine armours with these miscellaneous soldiers. This is a good calculation!"


    "It''s my fault, too." Du Di''an sighed and said ruefully: "at the beginning, I thought that he was just a lower abyss. I wanted to pursue the past, kill him and make a great achievement. Who knows that the other side has hidden his strength and is deliberately luring me."


    Zhao Dabao was stunned and looked at him in a complicated way. "Old Su, I know something happened to your sister and she needs money urgently. But the battlefield is not a joke. I''ll find some friends to make up for you. You can deal with it first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Sister sick?


    Du Di''an was silent on the surface, but in his heart, he was careless. Although he questioned Su Ming''s family relationship, Su Ming did not take the initiative to tell his sister about his illness. He did not expect that Su Ming was facing such trouble.


    Zhao Dabao sighed at Du Dean''s silence and said, "anyway, settle your sister''s problem first. Don''t think about it too much. However, we lost two mecha engineers this time. The leader will probably interrogate you. You can say that if they want to take you to investigate, you can go. I''ll try to find a way about your sister''s affairs."


    "Thank you very much," he said in a low voice


    Zhao Dabao saw that Du dian''an was less talkative and seemed to be in a low mood. He found some interesting things to chat with Du Dean, and gradually broke up the dull atmosphere. Half an hour later, the troll mecha team crossed a high mountain range. At the end of the line of sight, they suddenly saw an open plain. At the end of the plain, under the rainbow light of the sun, a towering giant wall stood up.


    "Giant wall..." Dudean gazed at the magnificent wall, but found that although it was magnificent and magnificent, it was totally different from that in the Empire. It was only about two or three hundred meters high. On the surface of the wall, the outline of animal head was protruded on the wall, which was very ferocious. At first glance, the heads of these monsters seemed to be embedded in the wall, which was like a demon with low intelligence In terms of things, it can serve as a deterrent.


    In addition, there are turrets, arrow towers and beacon towers on the wall, which is a bit like the city in ancient China!


    "This is where they live..." Du Di''an''s eyes flashed, and he knew their identity from Su Ming, the ancient Chinese people. They share the same blood. Most of them are Asian faces from the East, and they still have a long history of family names. This shows that there is no gap in civilization and inheritance. In the old times, the only ancient country that has survived for thousands of years is still tenacious in the face of the Cataclysm!


    "To the south of the empire is China. The position of the empire is indeed the direction of Russia in the old times." Du Di''an thought in his heart that all of a sudden, he thought of the buildings that he saw in the huge walls of the Oriental Fire Dragon. They were all ancient Oriental architectural styles. Was that also the power of China?


    The team drove into the plain and came to the ancient city. Behind the head of a troll mecha, it split open behind and ejected a signal bomb, which detonated in mid air with brilliant light. A few minutes later, there was a drumbeat over the city.


    At the head of the troll mecha, a flame sprang up from the soles of his feet, pushing the mecha to fly over the city.


    The rest of the mecha followed.


    Dudean immediately pressed the keyboard, and when the troll mecha in front of them took off, he also took off behind.


    "If you want to go out of the city, you can set up the gate of the city for a short time. If you want to go out, there is no other way to fly." Dudean said in his heart.


    When he flew over the city and his sight was parallel, he found that the corridor over the city was as wide as the tarmac! There are a lot of mecha on it, as well as armored vehicles and transport vehicles, and so on. In addition, there are small fighters and passenger aircraft!


    Dudean was a little surprised. The golden light flashed in his pupils. His sight penetrated the ground above the city. He saw that the thickness of the city was forty or fifty meters! In the rear of the city, a large number of stone pillars have been built to support more than ten stories of high platform, each floor is more than 20 meters high! There are many weapons, fuel, gunpowder and other things in these high platforms, as well as many computers and monitors.


    Surprised, dudean suddenly found that the biggest difference between the city and the wall was not the height, but the construction.


    It''s a huge, bare wall that''s hard to stick to. But at first glance, this city is built by hand, and can hide a lot of equipment. Every design is prepared for war and defense!


    "The Great Wall was made by the God of waste, which was made by human beings. I don''t know if there is a huge wall here, whether there is a god of waste..." Du Di''an felt that his teeth were sour. When Su Ming was tortured before, he was pressed for time and forgot to ask about the God of famine.


    Some of the secrets are hidden within the Empire, but standing outside the empire may be easy to answer.


    "However, there will be opportunities in the future, as long as you can sneak in..." Dudean comforted himself and calmed down.


    He lands behind the other Troll mechs, the gears protruding under the mecha''s feet, and glides down the track into the mecha''s parking space. The troll mecha with soldiers in the net drove into a container area, where there was a tower type machine gun. When these Troll mecha lifted the net over a container, several streamers of light were emitted from the tower mounted machine gun.


    The soldiers in the net seemed to be aware of the danger and struggled violently, but they were still hit by the streamer, and their bodies suddenly softened.


    After the soldiers softened down, the net fell down and fell into the container. The top of the container was immediately closed. At the next moment, there was a violent struggle in the box, but it soon calmed down.


    Before the soldiers were sent to the container, some of them were of high physique and avoided the streamer. However, after dodging the first round, the second round was followed by more streamers, until the soldiers in the net stopped moving.Dudean sat in the troll''s mecha and looked at the scene from a distance. He could clearly capture the light of thin toothpick ice. When it was ejected, the thin ice heated quickly and turned into sharp water. It was shot directly into the soldiers in the big net. The effect was similar to that of narcotic drugs, but the composition was 100 times stronger.


    Some soldiers were clever and pretended to be dead after escaping the streamer. However, when they landed in the container below, a strong mist was ejected from the box, which made it impossible to avoid it. At the same time, they fainted like others.


    "It seems that these people will be sent to do experiments..." Duidian watched silently. The troll mecha division who fell into the hands of Jubi was expected to end in the same way. This was war. There was no right or wrong, only position.


    After all the soldiers were loaded into the container, the chest of the other Troll mecha parked on the berth cracked, and the alloy ladder stretched out from it, and the mecha divisions came out one after another.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao on the side of the mecha came down together and left the mecha. He took the things in his personal belongings by the way, especially the personal communication device inside. The shape of the wrist watch was the same as the mobile phone of the old times. He saw that all other mecha masters wore them, and no one expected to neglect to forget this kind of thing on the mecha.


    "The number of demon fighters captured this time is quite large. There should be a big reward on it. Unfortunately, neither of us has caught it." Zhao Dabao walked to dudean and said with some envy at the troll mecha driving back from the container area.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "It would be nice if nothing happened." Dudean said with a wry smile.


    Zhao Dabao knew what Du Dean was worried about. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s something wrong with the top. We''re in bad luck. We can''t blame you."


    "I hope so."


    The two followed the crowd to a metal floor on the tarmac. When everyone stood firm, the metal ground vibrated slightly and landed down.


    In front of the crowd is a passage with Chinese characters and English translations. All the people wait in line in front of the passage and enter the door at the end of the channel.


    "Physical examination exit..." Dudean looked at the door at the end of the passage, his eyes flickering, and he was silent.


    Soon, all the people in front of the team left, and it was Du Dean''s turn and Zhao Dabao''s turn. They entered the door one after another. They saw that there were several strange instruments here. When they came in, one of the instruments flashed green light and scanned them.


    "This way, please." Next to the instrument stood a woman in uniform, valiant and valiant, guiding them.


    Zhao Dabao was obviously familiar with his car and stood on the equipment designated by the woman in military uniform to carry out the test, while Du Dean was taken to the same instrument on the right by another round faced woman.


    "Can anything be detected in this thing?" After standing on the instrument, dudean asked casually, in a somewhat ironic tone.


    Round face woman sweet smile, there are two pear vortex, "this is a special detection of your body radiation dust equipment, can only detect nuclear radiation, please take off your combat uniform."


    Dudean took off his mecha''s coat, exposed his underwear, stroked his wrist watch communicator, and looked at the instrument in front of him at will. There was a ring like object on the top of the instrument, which was slowly falling on his head. When he was in line, he secretly used perspective to see. There were some uranium crystals in the circle. When he swept his body, he felt a wonderful feeling in his body. The pores of his whole body expanded slightly, which made him feel comfortable.


    He thought of the broken uranium ring wrapped in the crude animal skin that he had made before. When he came here, he put it away and put it with Su Ming''s personal belongings.


    "Can this thing purify the body of nuclear radiation?" Dudean said in his heart.


    The ring object fell to his feet and rose slowly. After repeated cycles, the instrument stopped shaking and finished the detection.


    "Radiation value 8.26%..." Looking at the data displayed on the back of the instrument, the round faced woman frowned slightly and said to Du Dean, "Shangguan, your body radiation index is close to the critical point. You need to reduce it. Please fill in this form and register for surgery."


    Du Di''an frowned, a little unhappy, but he was relieved. When he interrogated the intelligence from Su Ming, he asked about many problems he might face when he sneaked in. Su Ming had already explained that every mecha would test his physique when he returned to the city. This radiation value test is only the first step. There are also magic mark detection, epidemic disease detection, etc. to prevent demons Mixed into the mecha division, or the mecha division was fighting outside, accidentally infected with a strange virus, and brought back to the city.


    "It seems that, as she said, only the radiation value can be detected. Fortunately, the radiation value in my body is not much, which is different from other hunters. Maybe my body comes from the old times..." According to dudean''s mind, he was supposed to be a hunter in his early years, and he was imprisoned in a cave by a dismembered man. These two times alone were enough to make his body''s radiation level soar, but in fact he did not.


    The reason why he dares to come over for testing is that there are no accumulated dark spots of radiation infection and radiation dissimilation tissue all over his body. When the radiation dose exceeds the critical point of 10%, some parts of the body will have varying degrees of radiation dark spots, such as rotten sarcomas. Some of them will have mutation when the radiation content reaches about 78%, for example A woman who goes to a tavern to pick up guests in a refugee''s tavern, though her body is no different from that of ordinary people, her private parts have already been eroded and rotten.


    Du Di''an turned his head and looked at Zhao Dabao on the other side of the instrument. He only heard that the female sergeant in front of him said with a smile: "the radiation content is 3.67%. Although it is high, it is still under control."


    Zhao Dabao breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Du Dean. Seeing that the round faced girl took out the form, he could not help but change his face. "Lao Su, your radiation content exceeds the standard?"


    "When I ran away, I drove a mecha once. I think I inhaled a lot at that time," he sighed


    Zhao Dabao was stunned and wanted to ask questions. But he thought that this place was not suitable, so he immediately resisted.


    If the radiation content exceeds 5%, it is necessary to enter the radiation reduction treatment. For example, the radiation content of dudean is close to the critical point, and surgery must be carried out. Otherwise, no one knows where the mutation caused by radiation will be. This small mutation is enough to destroy a carefully cultivated mecha!


    Dudean took the pen and filled out the form, which had his own agreed time for surgery, any day of the month. He picked a day at random, twenty days later.


    "OK, please come here for the second test." The round faced girl put away the form, registered dudean''s identity and took him to the second instrument.The instrument was like a coffin. The round faced girl turned it on and said to him, "please."


    Dudean took a look at Zhao Dabao and saw that he was already lying in. Without hesitation, he also lay down in the instrument.


    "If the magic mark is detected, the voltage accumulated inside the device will be released instantly..." Dudean said in his heart that although he was sure, he was still a little nervous.


    When the instrument was closed, he saw a blue wave of light falling on him, scanning from beginning to end, cycling back and forth.


    A few minutes later, the instrument turned on.


    With a sigh of relief, he sat up.


    Round face girl sweet smile, way: "Shangguan, this side please."


    Dudean stood up and followed him to another room. This is epidemic detection.


    "I don''t have a magic mark in my body, so it can''t be detected..." Du Di''an secretly said that he was different from other magic mark warriors. Fei Yue transformed his body. The schizor spirit insects in his body had disappeared and were swallowed up by his body and turned into a part of the gene chain. Later, the spirit insects such as tortoise beetle were directly devoured instead of colonized into his body. Therefore, there was no half magic nest on his body and no magic mark was hidden in it, If it is undressed, his body is no different from ordinary people, but his skin is more robust, and there are no scars.


    The scar left by his early ordeal in the thorn prison has already fallen off and his skin has been completely new. This is the effect of the strong vitality of the God of famine gene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    The final detection of the disease was the most worrying part of dudean''s, requiring blood to be drawn. His blood is mixed with a few magic mark genes, and I don''t know if it will be detected.


    He prepared for the worst, and if exposed, he would go straight into the city and lurk down.


    Even if they investigate, there are countless residents in the city as cover, he believes that his own means are enough to hide.


    The round faced girl sent dudean to the isolation room for epidemic detection and then closed the door and left. There were seven or eight isolation suits in white coats and armor masks, with their whole heads covered inside.


    Dudi arranged to wait behind Zhao Dabao.


    Check physical characteristics, blood test, colonoscopy, X-ray scanning and other items. In addition, there are several tests that were not found in the physical examination specifications of the old times, such as testing saliva, collecting dandruff, drawing blood and dropping it into a small test tube, in which there is a worm.


    Dudean saw Zhao Dabao''s blood fall into the test tube. The little centipede like insect was immersed in it. The blood in the test tube was a few milliliters less in an instant. At this time, someone took out the worm with tweezers and took blood from it for testing.


    "Blood beetle?" Asked dudean.


    The male doctor who helped dudean test took a look at Wen Yan and nodded: "that''s right." In response to dudean''s sentence, he did not say more and did not explain it. Obviously, he felt that dudean, who had been tested many times, naturally knew what the blood beetle was.


    Dudean looked at the insect and said to himself, "this is what Su Ming said. He said it was a special kind of magic insect found in the magic object. It belongs to a kind of parasite. Because of its special body structure, it was used as a detection tool in border defense."


    The so-called "magic blood" refers to the blood polluted by bacteria and parasites, such as the blood of all kinds of demons. These demons live outside the walls. There are countless parasites and bacteria in their bodies. Any one of them is enough to infect people. Even the strong pioneers would not drink the blood of demons to quench their thirst.


    But for the blood beetles, the magic blood is their delicious food. All kinds of parasites and bacteria in the blood are their pastries, which they eat.


    If it is pure blood, they have no interest.


    "It seems that Zhao Dabao''s health is not very good." Dudean saw a female doctor testing the blood of the blood worm. He thought that the blood bug would differentiate the bacteria and parasites in the blood, digest them slowly, or excrete them into feces, from which we can know what hidden bacteria are in the blood.


    Some pathogens can''t be found out by blood test equipment here, but if they are differentiated by haemomonas, they can be found. Therefore, this is the second blood test line.


    Soon, it was Tudian''s turn.


    "I wish I had a good guess..." Dudean secretly said in his heart, took a look at the male doctor who drew blood for himself. If the matter comes to light, he will be the first to be killed by himself.


    The male doctor lowered his head and dropped blood into the test tube. He did not know that he had a pair of magic eyes on his head, and his life would be harvested at any time.


    When the blood fell into the bottom of the test tube, the blood beetle was immersed in the blood and stretched out its tentacles to suck the blood. But the next moment, the blood beetle seemed to be frightened. It suddenly retracted its tiny hair like tentacles, writhed violently, stretched out two tongs from the front of its body, drilled out blood, and crawled toward the outside of the test tube, as if trying to escape from the straw.


    Du Diane observed carefully, and he could see the alarm of the blood worm. But in the eyes of the male doctor, the blood worm was as big as a mung bean. As for the tentacle, it was even more invisible. He only saw that the blood worm wanted to climb out of the test tube and did not want to stay in it.


    "The bug still wants to run!" Male doctor heart cold hum, take out tweezers, clamp it, and then draw blood test.


    "It didn''t suck my blood, and it was really afraid of the wild God factor in my blood. Although the little thing didn''t have much wisdom, it still had the instinct of danger omen. However, it also showed that the God of famine factor was too terrible. If it took it, it would be swallowed up!" Dudean said in his heart.


    Soon, the male doctor drew out the test report of the blood worm, looked at it, and nodded: "healthy."


    Dudean nodded slightly. The blood beetle had no bacteria in his body and didn''t suck his blood. The result was normal.


    Ten minutes later, Du Dean and Zhao Dabao left the epidemic isolation center with their own medical reports.


    "I have a little cold. Fortunately, I didn''t get any demons." Zhao Dabao patted his chest and said, "when I saw the doctor frown, I thought there was something wrong with me."


    Dudean took a look at his physical examination report, except that the result of cardiopulmonary function test was not very healthy and needed to exercise, all the others were qualified, which could be regarded as a temporary smooth sneak in. However, his physical examination report will be input into the computer, and compared with Su Ming''s medical examination report, their blood type will be inconsistent and their other state of body will be greatly different. If you want to identify them, you will find that they are not the same person at all.


    However, Su Ming said that the medical report of their manicurists is a Class-A file, and only those who are specially managed are qualified to read it. In general, they don''t read it so carefully. After all, with so many manicurists, who can remember what data their previous physical reports are, as long as they are qualified, they will be finished."Get here as soon as possible, or get a new identity as soon as possible, no matter how dangerous it is." Dudean said in his heart.


    "Are you all right?" Zhao Dabao saw that Du Dean didn''t answer. He touched his shoulder with his arm, "is there something wrong with the body? If you have any suspicious guesses, you should go to see it in time. The physical examination here may not be able to detect all of them. Before that, there was an unfortunate man who was flying in from the vent of the mecha and got into his neck. He said that he felt that the neck was bitten by mosquitoes, but how could there be mosquitoes in the mecha that was so clean? "


    "Later, the physical examination did not find out. It was not until soon after that that that he felt ill. He went to the hospital for examination and was found to be ill. Moreover, he was still not ruled by law. Finally, he was sent to the crematorium for humanitarian destruction. It was said that at that time, his body was covered with parasitic eggs. He spit freely, and there were white eggs. It was very disgusting."


    Du Di an heart a Lin, at will way: "if here all check-up can''t come out, other place also have no hope."


    "That may not be true. Although the inspection here is strict and the equipment is advanced, if you really feel that there is something wrong, you can still go to the saint''s Research Institute for inspection, but the cost is relatively high." Zhao Dabao said.


    "So it''s hopeless." "Did you forget that I needed money?" he pointed to himself with a relaxed look


    Zhao Dabao''s face changed slightly and said, "do you really feel sick?"


    "No, you didn''t see my physical examination report. Is it healthier than you? I haven''t left the mecha, and I don''t feel bitten by mosquitoes. It''s impossible for insects to fly into the mecha and parasitize me." Dudean shrugged.


    Zhao Dabao gazed into his eyes. "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "It''s a dog to lie to you." Du Di''an also looked at him seriously, very seriously, for fear that Su Ming''s iron brother secretly found himself some advanced medical equipment to help him to check.


    Zhao Dabao breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, no matter what, life is the most important, money, anyway, after all, can earn, big deal more than a few tasks."


    Duidian nodded. At this time, they came to a small helicopter. The people on the plane waved when they saw their clothes.


    "It''s just three people full. Let''s go." The middle-aged man on the plane was also a mecha, who had completed the physical examination in front of the two men and had already been waiting here.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao sat on it. The helicopter started and slowly lifted off.


    There are outsiders in, Zhao Dabao did not talk to Du Dean about private affairs, but talked with the man about the task. In his words, he couldn''t help cursing a few words of devil bastard.


    Dudean looked at the scenery outside the helicopter. It was very empty and sparsely populated. It was only because it was close to the edge of the city. Once the war broke out, the army would be hoarded here, which was not suitable for development as a prosperous block. If they want to go home and go back to the army headquarters, they still need to fly for more than half an hour and cross a hundred miles.


    "Didi!"


    Suddenly, a slight tremor was heard from the wrist.


    Du Di''an was stunned and looked down at his watch. There was a message on it.


    "Is it your sister?" Zhao Dabao stopped talking with the middle-aged man and looked over.


    Seeing that there was no name on the address book, Du Di''an frowned. After that, a man''s voice came from inside: "is it Mr. Su Ming? Your sister is in the operating room, preparing for surgery. Please be sure to be present."


    "Operating room?" Du Di An''s pupil shrinks, just want to ask which hospital, suddenly thought of something, changed the sentence, "I''ll go right away, you have to operate first, you must use the best doctor!" With that, he took the initiative to hang up the communication.


    Zhao Dabao''s face changed color. "Is your sister going to have an operation?"


    Dudean''s legs trembled eagerly. He suddenly thought of something and said, "no, forget to ask him which hospital he is!"


    "Of course, it was the Anhai hospital before, where Xiaozhu has been treated." Zhao Dabao put his hand on his shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry. We''ll go now. It''s time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Would you please fly faster?" Dudean said to the pilot ahead.


    The pilot also heard the situation behind him and nodded: "it will be here soon. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you." Dudean said gratefully.


    He rubbed his hands and looked impatient, but he thought in his heart. When he interrogated Su Ming before, he questioned many situations, but he was inevitably negligent. His sister''s illness is the biggest negligence at present. He must be careful not to show his horse''s feet, otherwise he will not only dye his hands with blood, but also add trouble to his own innocence.


    Helicopters fly over one after another of the vast tarmac, some of which are equipped with fighter planes, some are rows of troll aircraft armour, and many people drive repair vehicles to repair and inspect these aircraft armour.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the apron, on the front edge of a lush forest, stood a simple sculpture, more than two or three hundred meters high. He was a man with a western face. He had a beautiful and extraordinary appearance. He wore a crown. In one hand, he held up the sacred fire, the other held a book in his hand, and his foot was wrapped in chains.


    "Statue of liberty?" Seeing the familiar modeling posture, dudean was stunned. He tortured Su Ming. What do people believe in here? Su Ming gave him the answer of the God of science and technology!


    Is this the God of technology?


    But this shape is totally a copy of the statue of liberty of the United States!


    However, this man is also European and American. Dudean had a sense of disorder in the wind. In his mind, he could not help but imagine that at the beginning of the disaster, a survivor led the others to survive, reproduce and gain the right to rule, and then cast such a statue of free man for himself in a bad taste!


    "How boring this man must be..." Du Di''an''s mouth twitched slightly, and the rest of the light swept away. However, Zhao Dabao and another middle-aged man looked solemn and awed, and their heads lowered consciously.


    The helicopter went around the statue and did not leap directly from the top of the statue. It can be seen that this statue is of great significance.


    Dudean wanted to ask, wanted to confirm the identity of the statue, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He turned his eyes and sighed, "every time I see it, I think it''s so handsome. It''s so impeccable!"


    Zhao Dabao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "of course, the God of science and technology is a god of wisdom and beauty, which is much better than those monsters of the demons. This is the God. Those wild gods, one by one, are clearly demons. These demons still regard them as gods. Indeed, they believe in demons and people believe in gods."


    It is the God of science and technology! Dudean thought that the lower body of the wild God was a twisted and ferocious monster, and he couldn''t help but be dumb. The dark road, this is really possible. The God can not exist. The wild God is either an alien race, or a warrior composed of the first generation soldiers and demons. However, it is said that the wild God existed in the early stage of the battle between humans and demons, and it should be the alien race!


    The helicopter flies over the lush forest. After a long time, you can only see the steel buildings standing at the end of the forest, such as the silver bamboo shoots densely planted on the ground, which are imposing. In addition, dudean saw many steel buildings surrounded by tracks, like a slide in an amusement park. Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a maglev train coming rapidly from the distance, following the track to one of the steel buildings and stopping.


    Then I saw the maglev train opened, and many people came out of it, and entered from the exhibition stand at the extension outside the steel building.


    "So high level of technology?" Du Di''an was startled by the image of the future city imagined by the people of the old times. Unexpectedly, people''s dreams had come true. Even the maglev train galloping in the air was built. Although there was still a long way to go from the real floating train and needed to rely on the track, it was a great progress!


    "If the science and technology of the old era is not cut off and passed on, after more than 300 years of development, it is possible to achieve such a degree, or even far surpass..." Dudean''s eyes flashed, and he felt the blood in his body was boiling. The technology here is much higher than he imagined. No wonder he can produce such a huge war machine as the troll mecha!


    Moments later, the helicopter stopped on the roof of a steel building.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao quickly got off the helicopter. When he got off the helicopter, he was deliberately in a panic. He tripped over his foot and fell down. He was very embarrassed. Zhao Dabao was startled and quickly stepped forward to help him, "are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Take me to Anhai hospital." Duran bit his teeth and made a look of pain.


    Zhao Dabao saw that his face was red, and without much advice, he helped him to walk quickly.


    Du Di''an was led by Zhao Dabao. He took the elevator from the side of the iron and steel building. He was not able to move. Zhao Dabao pressed the floor and went directly to the elevator floor where he took the maglev.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Zhao Dabao took Du Di''an and went to an extended exhibition stand to wait.


    A moment later, the roar came from a very fast place. Four or five seconds later, we saw a silver and white maglev train rushing along the track. Then, it just stopped at the side of the exhibition platform. Two doors opened. A lot of people came down from one carriage, and the other car entered. Zhao Dabao helped Du Di''an to walk in. There were many empty seats in the carriage.Zhao Dabao helped Du dean to sit on the chair and put on his seat belt. Seeing Du Dean''s hands and feet inconvenient, Zhao Dabao also helped him pull up the seat belt.


    "Thank you." Dudean said in a low voice.


    Zhao Dabao said with a smile, "thank you. Don''t worry. You will arrive soon." Finish saying that, the wrist watch is aimed at the lens in the middle of the safety belt and sweeps through, and beeps.


    Dudean noticed that many of the same mecha drivers in the car, after wearing their seat belts, did the same thing, and immediately learned to raise their hands and sweep the safety belts with their wristwatches.


    After a while, the maglev train started. In just a few seconds, it accelerated to hundreds of miles and roared past. The scenery outside the window became gorgeous. When the track was bent, the maglev train also bent and turned up and down, just like doing a roller coaster in an amusement park. However, the traction force in the carriage was constant. When it was overturned, the people in the carriage did not feel that they had turned over, Unless you look out of the window.


    Maglev trains pass in front of steel buildings, stop and start again. Half an hour later, he arrived in front of a steel building. Zhao Dabao pressed the button in the middle of the safety belt that opened his chest and took Du Di''an out of the car.


    After arriving at the iron and steel building, they took the elevator to the bottom of the building, where there was a subway track.


    "These buildings are actually parking stations with lounges and entertainment on each floor. It''s too luxurious." When Zhao Dabao didn''t pay attention, Du Di''an glanced at the whole building with perspective. He could not help but marvel at it. He felt as if he had come to the city of science and technology, the future world.


    All of a sudden, he thought of a question. The technology here is so superb that nuclear weapons should have been made long ago, and even laser cannons and other weapons can be produced in large quantities. Why are there traces of magic things here? Why should the city be built so ferocious to deal with demons?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Under the leadership of Zhao Dabao, dudean entered the hinterland of this modern, no, futuristic metropolis. When the train drove out of the ground from the underground, he felt like he was back in the old times by taking a time machine. The familiar three-dimensional box buildings, traffic lights, roads All of them cast the shadow of the old civilization.


    "This is the last refuge for old age survivors?" Du Di''an was stunned, and suddenly felt a sense of relief and sadness. His father gave him the super chip, but somehow he appeared in a huge wall of Shenluo Empire, where he experienced hardships. If the place where he woke up was here at the beginning, would he have been very happy in the past ten years?


    He thought for a while, and soon shook his head. Even if he wakes up here, how about a hundred times more comfortable life? I''ll never meet her in my life. What''s the point of everything?


    A moment later, Zhao Dabao took Du dean to a magnificent hospital. The reason why it is so grand is that the hospital is like an institution of higher learning. In front of the hospital stands a ten meter stone tablet of the God of science and technology. There are gardens, grasslands, pools, and beautiful bird forests. The main entrance of the hospital is extraordinary, and the pedestrians are in a hurry, but they are in good order. Only a faint smell of potion wafts out from it And make dudean frown a little.


    Zhao Dabao led Du Di''an into the hospital and took the elevator to the front desk on the 24th floor. "We are su Mingzhu''s family. Which operating room is she in?"


    "Please show me your identification." The front desk nurse said without expression.


    Dudean handed over his wristwatch, which is not only a communication device, but also records a lot of information related to him, which is equivalent to an identity card.


    The front desk nurse scanned the wristwatch with an instrument, and the computer popped up dudean''s identity information. She took a look, and her face suddenly changed color. She looked at Du Dean in surprise. She even said, "it''s the mecha master. Hello, your sister Su Mingzhu is in room C-8. Please follow me." With that, he came out of the front desk and personally led the way to dudean.


    "Has my sister''s surgery started?" he asked as he walked


    The nurse shook his head, "not yet, the family members have not arrived, and the money has not arrived, so they are temporarily cultivating themselves."


    Dudean was furious, "isn''t the situation critical? Why not have the operation first?"


    "That''s the rule, my Lord. Please make atonement." The nurse said with trepidation.


    Du Di''an, full of anger, followed him to room C-8. He opened the door and saw that there were four beds in the ward. There were metal covers around the beds to isolate the beds, which was quite high-end. However, dudean turned a blind eye and said angrily, "why is it not an independent ward?"


    "Well, sir, your sister''s medical expenses have not been paid, so..." The nurse''s face was embarrassed, but in her heart, she lost all her good feelings towards dudean, secretly despised her, and wanted to pretend to be so angry. She was clearly a mecha, but she didn''t give her sister medical fees, and she had the face to blame me!


    Du Di''an clenched his fist and led by the nurse to a bed covered with white metal. The nurse opened the metal cover. Inside was a girl with a pale face and a 17-8-year-old girl in a patient''s uniform.


    "Brother?" When the girl saw the face outside the metal cover, she could not help but be astonished, and then she said in surprise, "you are here!"


    Du Di''an''s heart slightly touched, and suddenly thought of his sister. He took a deep breath, went forward to hold her hand, and said, "don''t worry, brother is coming, I will cure you of your lung cancer!"


    Before entering the ward, he took advantage of the nurse and Zhao Dabao''s inattention, and scanned the room with fluoroscopy. On the other three beds, there were two old men and a middle-aged woman. Only the young girl agreed with his sister''s age, so he confirmed his identity and took the opportunity to see through her body that Su Ming''s sister was suffering from lung cancer, and lung cancer cells were spreading The area is not small, and there are traces of resection. Obviously, surgery was performed before, but the cancer cells were not eradicated, and they spread and grew again.


    Generally speaking, women''s risk of lung cancer is very low, after all, unlike men who like smoking, not to mention such a young flower girl.


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he soon thought that it might be the environmental reason, which needs to be understood in depth.


    Su Mingzhu heard his words, slightly bit his lips, and whispered: "brother, I''ve given you trouble again."


    Dudean rubbed her head. "Fool, what kind of trouble is this? I''ve even killed demons, but I can''t overcome this little disease in your body?"


    Su Mingzhu smell speech, show a smile, "I know, brother, don''t worry, this situation is not so bad, I can rescue."


    Dudean couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t tell her more, so as not to show his flaws. He turned to the nurse and said, "how much is the operation cost?"


    "I don''t know the exact amount, but if your sister has lung cancer, the operation cost is generally between 200000 and 400000 federal dollars." The nurse said quickly.


    Dudean''s brow was wrinkled and his face was slightly heavy.


    "Have an operation first. I''ll help you with the money." At this time, Zhao Dabao said, "your money has just been paid off. You can pay me back when you have salary next month."


    Dudean looked at him and knew that he didn''t really want to pay back the money himself, but he was afraid to hurt his self-esteem and give himself a step. Although Su Ming was dead, he had a good brother. Even if he kneels in front of his sister and asks for money, he doesn''t feel it''s necessary to give him some money?Thank you very much Dudean patted him on the shoulder, but he thought secretly that Su Ming was mostly a face loving guy, otherwise he would not let his brother take care of his face like this.


    Seeing his agreement, Zhao Dabao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered the nurse to go down.


    Soon, the doctor came and sent Su Mingzhu into the operating room.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao are waiting outside. Du Di''an thinks secretly that Su Ming is in debt. No wonder a mecha doesn''t have the money to treat his sister. However, how can he be regarded as a frontier guard? His relatives can''t get free medical treatment? He felt that it was necessary to go back to the army to get familiar with the treatment and welfare of the lower mecha division, and learn about the social structure here through the military.


    After a while, Su Mingzhu was sent out. Dudean took a dim look with a fluoroscopy and found that all the cancer cells in her chest and lungs had been removed. She was relieved. Although the charges were high, the medical level was greatly improved compared with the old times.


    "You''re in hospital. I have to go back and report. I can''t stay with you any more. I''ll see you when things are over." Dudean said goodbye to his sister.


    Su Mingzhu was very weak. After a few words, she fell asleep.


    After leaving the hospital, dudean was relieved, knowing that the danger had finally passed.


    "Go back." Dudean said to Zhao Dabao.


    Zhao Dabao nodded and helped Du Dean, who was injured, to take the city''s rail, all the way back and forth.


    When it was dark, they returned to the military headquarters.


    This military headquarters is very secret in the remote suburbs outside the city. There are sentries hiding within a hundred miles outside the military area command. There should be a lot of scientific and technological materials to supervise this place. When they enter the military base, they need to input their iris and scan their identities.


    Du Di''an asks Zhao Dabao first. After he scans, he quickly takes out Su Ming''s eyes and swipes them over his iris. The scan passes.


    Su Ming''s eyes are completely frozen at the moment, and there is no decay. With the heat control ability brought by the magic mark of the sun beast, dudean lowers the temperature around the eyes, and generates ice out of thin air to freeze it.


    The underground base is like the inner intestine of an insect machine, with intricate passageways and checkpoints, and iris scanning is required for many peripheral checkpoints.


    Worried about the monitoring in the corridor, dudean secretly retracted one of his eyeballs into the soft tissue of his skull before scanning, and then pressed Su Ming''s eyeball into his orbit and embedded it in it. This feeling was very cold and uncomfortable, but it was still within the scope of his pain tolerance.


    After more than a dozen peripheral checkpoints, after some levels, it is no longer necessary to scan the identity of Su Ming. Du Di''an quickly plucked out the thawed Su Ming''s eyes, and then puffed out his own eyes. After a few moments, he felt some acid in his eyes. After a while, his discomfort disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Sergeant Su Ming, commander Li is looking for you."


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao returned to the report hall of the base. After brushing the registration records on their wristwatches, a young man as strong as a bear found Du Dian and asked him to see commander Li.


    "Well, it''s OK." Zhao Dabao winked at Du Dean and patted him on the shoulder.


    Dudean nodded and followed the young man across the corridor. A gate opened like a fan, and there was a spacious office.


    "Chief Li, Sergeant Su Ming is here." The young man bowed his head with his palms on his chest.


    In front of the office sat a dignified middle-aged man with a beard extending from the sideburns to the chin, shaping his face into a deep and masculine charm. He was an oriental face, staring at the monitor on his desk without raising his head and saying, "I know, you should get back first."


    The young man retired and left him alone.


    "Chief." Dudean saluted with the same gesture.


    The middle-aged man slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes were indifferent, "tell me about CAI Changkang and sun Yong."


    Du Di''an took a deep breath and repeated his words to Zhao Dabao again, but this time he said more in detail, including how to pursue and how to escape in the end.


    "Hit the abyss of the black lizard mecha..." After a long time, he raised his eyes to dudean, his eyes were sharp, "so in the end, you became a deserter?"


    "Commander, I didn''t run away because I was afraid and retreated, but I wanted to bring this information back. I feel that soldiers are not soldiers who are killed blindly in the battlefield, and those who play a valuable role are called soldiers!"


    Commander Li raised his eyebrows slightly and snorted, "as a soldier, he didn''t deal with an accident properly and didn''t take responsibility afterwards. If everyone is like you, how can we fight this battle? Well? "


    Dudean, trembling and afraid to say a word, bowed his head, but his heart was relieved.


    "I know your situation. Your father''s company is bankrupt and he has huge debts. He needs you to pay back, so you need money urgently. But the battlefield is not a joke! Don''t be blinded by money. This time, two comrades in arms were killed because of your negligence. How do you face their families? " Commander Li looked at him coldly.


    "Please punish the commander!" Dudean buried his head lower.


    The fierce color in the eyes of head Li gradually converged, and said indifferently: "it''s good to know your mistakes. Remember, this matter should not be publicized to the public. It involves too many things. Be careful to cause unnecessary trouble to yourself."


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and nodded: "thank you for reminding me


    "Reminders? Well, it''s smart. " Head Li secretly said in his heart, indifferently waved his hand, "go down, I''m very optimistic about you, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate you to make mistakes again and again


    He bowed his head and stepped back.


    "Stinky boy, I''m afraid I''m scared when something happened this time. My brain is more flexible than before." Head Li looked at Du Dean''s back and said in his heart.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with their operation this time. There are traitors inside the military or some spies planted in the wall have changed. Many big people have been involved in this incident. I''d better not wade into this muddy water, get familiar with it as soon as possible, and then leave." Dudean thought of commander Li''s words and had a guess in his heart. He quickly left here and returned to the barracks dormitory where he lived.


    "Back, are you all right?" Zhao Dabao lived in the same bedroom with dudean. Seeing him back, he went to inquire.


    Du Di''an shook his head and said with a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. I told you about the situation. Commander Li just told me not to spread it out. Don''t flaunt it to save trouble."


    Zhao Dabao eyes a Lin, nodded: "I know, you are OK."


    "I want to go back to see my sister. Are you going?" Dudean invited him on purpose.


    Zhao Dabao shook his head and said, "I want to go, but we can''t. I know you are worried about your sister, but don''t do anything stupid and violate military discipline. When there is a holiday in the future, I will accompany you back to visit your sister, or wait until the next battle is over."


    Du Di''an''s face was silent, a little depressed, but his heart was clear. He knew that it was not so easy for the mecha division in service to enter and leave the barracks. He only listened to Zhao Dabao''s meaning. Although they had just finished the battle, they had no holidays. It can be seen how strict the control was on them!


    Next, Dudley installed himself in a bad mood. He lay down on his bed and sorted out his personal belongings. These are several books. Take a look. Two books are about mecha knowledge, one is a story book, and another is a pamphlet. He remembers the rules and common sense of mecha.


    Happy in his heart, Du Di''an pretended to pick up the story book at will and look at it. Meanwhile, he sensed that Zhao Dabao''s attention was gradually shifted away. It seemed that he was going to let him be quiet, so he slowly put down the story book in his hand and pretended to be bored to look at the pamphlet.


    Su Ming obviously has read the contents of this book for a long time, which is a must for every mecha. He even recites them, but for him, these things are of great use."Code for mecha..."


    "One star mecha, 100000 federal dollars a month..."


    "During the non campaign period, eight hours of mecha training every day, three times a week of mecha confrontations..."


    Dudean flipped through it in a few minutes and threw it aside at will. Then he picked up a book about mecha knowledge and flipped through it, but he thought quickly in his mind.


    "I didn''t expect that the life of these manicurists is not easy. They train eight hours a day, which consumes a lot of physical and mental energy. The salary is 100000 federal dollars. With Su Ming''s salary, it takes two and a half months to earn his sister''s medical treatment money, but he still has a huge debt..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. He thought of the scenes when he entered the city. He saw not all the eastern faces, but also a few Western faces.


    The meaning of the word "Federation" is obvious. It is not an imperial system, nor is there only one nation!


    "It seems that this is indeed the place where the surviving human beings gathered after the cataclysm, regardless of technology or culture, has been passed down. However, I have never been to the kingdom of God after all. I don''t know whether it is the same in the imperial capital where the seven kings live. But judging from the airships and spaceships on the wall, the technology of the empire is not so bad. "


    "It''s just, why did the Empire suppress the technology in the wall? Is there any place where technology has been suppressed? " Dudean thought in his mind, but after thinking about it, he put them away.


    He can''t even deal with his own affairs now. It''s useless to think about it.


    "Su Ming is a one star mecha division. According to the above, mecha division is divided into five grades, one star to five stars! One star mecha division operates the black lizard mecha, and its combat power is comparable to that of the lower abyss. However, the destructive power of the mecha itself is enough to kill the middle and even the upper abyss. However, other hardware does not match. It is difficult to hit the enemy with a large killing device such as a laser saber. The comprehensive combat power is only the lower abyss. "


    "The two-star mecha division operates the flying dragon mecha, which is comparable to the medium abyss combat power. The three-star mecha division operates the Xingtian mecha, which is comparable to the upper abyss... "


    "The four-star mecha master operates Athena, comparable to the Lord of the abyss!"


    "And the five-star mecha master is able to compete with the king by operating the creator''s mecha!"


    "One star mecha like Su Ming needs hard training and training every day, so he is not qualified to ask for leave. He will be allowed special leave unless his relatives die." Du Di''an half closed his eyes and thought, "but the three-star mecha division can ask for leave. The three-star mecha division can be the captain of the black lizard mecha in the battlefield, also known as the mecha master!"


    "As for the four-star mecha, in addition to the official title of" four-star mecha ", it is also known as the king of mecha!"


    "And the five-star mecha is called legend


    Du Di''an sighed in his heart. If it was not for the five-star mecha division that hindered him, he would have been so excited to see this pamphlet that he would have become a five-star mecha in any case. In this way, he would have got a founder''s mecha, comparable to the fighting power of the empire king!


    However, it is not difficult for him to become a three-star mecha. He can easily meet the requirements of his brain and body. If he spends more time, the four-star mecha is no problem. As for the five-star mecha division, it will take him two months to complete the test. Although the five-star mecha division needs not only the operation, but also the military tactics to reach the master''s level, in addition to the huge knowledge of mecha and many other kinds of knowledge, he can learn all these. The only thing he can''t do is that the five-star mecha division needs to give up all his loyalty!


    Loyalty here is not something that can be represented by a knight''s oath, but by handing over his body to the military, who will transform it and bury it in checks and balances. Life and death are not up to you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Du Di''an didn''t rush to Jin to take an examination of mecha master immediately. Instead, he turned over two books related to mecha by Su Ming''s bedside. After reading these two books, he realized how correct his caution was. These two books completely overturned the concept of "mecha" in his mind.


    Although Su Ming used to interrogate the operation method of mecha from his mouth, he only stayed at the basic operation of mecha. However, his cognition of "mecha" itself came from the imagination of science fiction stories and movies in the old times. However, the Federation''s mecha is not a fighting weapon assembled by metal machinery. Its structure is extremely complex, even like a living body!


    Titanium alloy shell, blood vessel like complex circuit, coolant and recovery fluid flowing in the circuit are just like the blood of mecha. In addition, like human beings, the heart and brain are the core forbidden area. The brain carries the calculation and intelligent host of mecha, and the heart is the core of energy. The energy required for all mechanical actions is output from the heart ¡£


    "It''s not a simple fuel energy, it''s not nuclear energy and electricity energy, it''s a brand new energy source..." Three hundred years later, the wise man, born among the survivors, has developed a new energy source. This kind of energy can make the imaginary weapon like mecha appear on the stage and explode the terrifying inhuman power. It can also drive thousands of tons, even tens of thousands of tons of spaceships into the sky.


    "If I can get the production drawings of these mecha, I can master an army of lions. As long as there are resources, I can continue to expand, which is much faster than cultivating an abyss. It can help me overthrow the Empire as quickly as possible, control the Empire, and then find her..." Dudean''s eyes are more and more bright, and his heart can''t help but feel a little excited. It''s too difficult to rely on him alone to overthrow the seven kings of the Empire!


    But if there is an abyss lion parachuted in the imperial capital, it will help him calm down the forces under the seven kings. Even if he can make the creation God mecha, he will have enough strength to fight against the seven kings!


    The reason why the Federation and the Empire have been confronting each other for many years is very complicated. Perhaps the federal government has enemies on other borders that need to be dealt with in a headache, or they have infiltrated each other''s forces and tugged at each other. However, according to dudean, the main reason is that the federal attack has always been unable to cross the line of defense of the war god wall.


    With the help of the geographical advantages of the Ares wall, the Empire was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It only needed half of its troops to defend. The Federation may have other reasons, or the internal unity is not enough, and there are too many interests involved, so that they have never been able to launch an impact on the Empire. Otherwise, the huge magic cannon seen in the previous battlefield alone will be enough to cause heavy losses to the imperial frontier forces.


    If it had not been for the three thousand meter high wall of God of war, perhaps the Empire would have disappeared.


    However, for Tudian, he has a way to sneak across from the Ares wall. If a large number of mecha can be parachuted to the imperial capital, it will cause the greatest damage!


    "The giant magic cannon, even the king, is estimated to be able to wipe out, even the spaceship can pierce through. No matter how strong the king''s body is, it can''t match titanium alloy. However, these king''s abilities are strange. If the body can''t be completely reduced to ashes, it may be broken through, and the heart can survive, just like the scarlet moon." In his heart, dudean said that the Union has the technological weapons to deter the king. If he learns how to make it, it will be the beginning of his campaign!


    The next day.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao went out together with the people in the dormitory and came to the training room of mecha division in another part of the base. The training room is very wide, and it is a public training room. There is no mecha in it. The training relies on a mecha helmet and intelligent computer to train. Different actual combat sites can be set up, including plains, deserts, swamps, hills, forests and other environments.


    At the moment, there are 23 or 30 people training in the training room. Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao select two simulation training machines which are close together. They put on their helmets, scan their iris, and log into the mecha.


    Du Diane specially took Zhao Dabao to a remote seat. When Zhao Dabao heard the electronic sound of "registration mecha" in his earphone, he quickly took out two frozen eyes in his pocket and put them into his eyes. The light of iris scanning came from his helmet to his eyes. The voice of electronic synthesis came from the earphone. "Identity scanning In identity entry Sergeant Su Ming, do you want to start simulation training? "


    "Yes Dudean opened his mouth and quickly pulled out two frozen eyes into his pocket. Then he took a deep breath, puffed his breath to his eyes and squeezed his eyes out. At this time, the scene in his sight was not in the training room, but countless streamers came. Then he entered a list of many mechas, some of which were shaped like human wild boars and had some on their heads Two tusks, some like tigers, lie on the ground.


    Of these, only the black lizard that dudean had seen was not black and white.


    "Su Ming is a soldier. His identity is bound. He can only choose this military black lizard to train. Other mechas are commercial entertainment mechas developed by the company that made the training system..." After a brief glance at the other mecha shapes, he chose the only black lizard on the military page to train.


    After selecting the mecha, we start to choose the scene and difficulty.Difficulty is divided into six levels, primary, intermediate, advanced, difficult, master, abyss!


    As a one-star mecha, these difficulties are matched by one star difficulty. When the master level difficulty is completed, it means that the operation level can stably pass the examination of two-star mecha.


    As for the abyss difficulty, it should be the full potential of the black lizard mecha simulated by the intelligent brain. If it is operated by human beings, it is possible to pass unless it is as perfect as the intelligent brain without any mistakes.


    The first time he played mecha, Du Dean was curious and expectant. He didn''t embarrass himself. He first chose a plain environment. However, when it comes to difficulty selection, he found that the primary and intermediate levels were gray and could not be selected. At the lowest level, he could only choose advanced difficulty. This shows that Su Ming has passed the intermediate difficulty level, and his level has reached the advanced level. Among the one star mecha masters, he is above average Talent.


    After the selection, the interface in front of you will be broken and the actual scene will be loaded.


    A moment later, he found himself in a mecha, looking out of the mecha''s mirror, surrounded by a plain. He looked down and saw that all the buttons were the same as those in the black lizard mecha, which was very realistic.


    At this time, overhead came the countdown of the battle.


    Duran looked around, his hands on the console.


    With the beginning of the sound, eight beams of light appeared around. When the light beams dispersed, there were eight magic creatures composed of virtual data. They were huge, and they were actually night wolves with eight heads and more than ten meters long.


    These nocturnal wolves are black and green with smart bodies. They are full of tusks and saliva. They make a low growl, which is breathtaking. They surround the mecha like real demons.


    Soon, the first night wolf came first, from behind dudean.


    Du Dian''s eyes Kwai, his hands on the operation table quickly reaction, mention the joystick, the machine side slipped, avoiding the night wolf''s attack, and at the same time speeding up the speed of the machine to stimulate the laser saber, together, from the bottom of the wolf belly through, cut it into two segments.


    At this time, the other seven night wolves howled and rushed at the same time.


    Du Dian''s eyes were tiny, and Kwai''s propellers were shot up with super fast speed. The machine gun popped up and the bullets fell like rain, and the wolf was bombing in the dust. At the same time,


    , at the same time, he opened the infrared detector with the super fast speed and at the same time, saw the shadow of seven night wolves from the fog, and immediately went to the most marginal Kwai wolf.


    The laser saber of mecha was very flexible in his hand. With one knife, he cut off the night wolf, and then killed the other night wolves, and soon killed three of them.


    At this time, the remaining four night wolves locked him in, roaring and rushing at the same time.


    As soon as dudean turned the joystick in his hand, his fingers were as fast as a mirage. The feet of mecha suddenly began to smoke in situ. The next moment, he suddenly rotated in situ. His laser saber was raised horizontally, and the brilliant light of the knife turned into a circle. Four night wolves were killed at the same time!


    When the four nocturnal wolves'' bodies turned white and disappeared, dudean heard the voice of "Congratulations passing" and was shocked for a moment. Then he was relieved. He did not expect to pass the advanced difficulty for the first time. It seems that after being fully familiar with it, he will soon become a three-star mechatron. He can ask for leave to leave the base and go outside to learn about the overall situation of the Federation.


    When the screen returns to that page, he sees a full screen of jubilant pictures, making him feel better, and then continues to pick the next difficulty.


    When dudien was immersed in the training of mastering mecha, in an office of the archives management headquarters of the federal border defense mecha corps, a 27-year-old youth made himself a cup of coffee, yawned and looked at the computer constantly flashing data in front of him. His task was to manage the files of all the soldiers in the third district border control mecha army headquarters He manages these files. In fact, these files are managed by the intelligent brain and do not need manual operation. Therefore, his position is quite free. He wants to go to work and play games when he is free.


    Unfortunately, the file management department blocked all external signals and cut off internal signals. He could only be in a daze and could not do anything.


    Suddenly, a prompt pops up in front of the computer: "soldier information is abnormal."


    "Abnormal?" As soon as the young man got ready to move his neck, he was stunned to see the pop-up prompt, and immediately opened it. A page of information appeared on it, recording all the information of a soldier.


    "Abnormal blood type?" The youth was stunned. What suddenly occurred to him was that the latest campaign time for the third districts was transferred from the next computer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    "The battle ended on the afternoon of the 21st..." The youth saw the recent campaign time and campaign details of the third district, and then looked again at the soldier information entered into the database. The latest refresh entry time was 21.


    The young man was puzzled and pondered for a moment. His face suddenly changed, "no! There are demons coming in


    He suddenly got up and prepared to report the matter to the military, so that the military would find out the spy of this demon group. However, after his finger opened the communication list on the communicator, the name on the top of the list made him suddenly wake up. He immediately took the lead in opening the name and reported the matter in the past.


    "Demon spies have infiltrated the army headquarters?" Behind the communicator came a gentle male voice. Hearing the youth''s words, he fell into silence and seemed to be thinking.


    The young man answered, but he did not dare to urge him. Although he was separated by a communication device, his back was slightly bent and his attitude was modest. After a while, the gentle male voice behind the communicator opened his mouth again and said, "you can contact Xiao Liu and ask him to enter the mecha training system from the background and check the man''s mecha training situation. Besides, you don''t have to report it to the military department. Send me a copy of this man''s information. "


    The youth was stunned for a moment and nodded, "I know, boss."


    In the mecha training room of the base, dudean appeared in a swamp area, where there was a devil crocodile swimming, and his back was like a dead tree. He felt that the mecha was gradually sinking, and his legs had fallen into the mud. The environment of the abyss was not optional. The system changed immediately. Maybe in the process of fighting, it would suddenly change from a swamp environment to a desert.


    "It''s no wonder that it''s the abyss difficulty. It''s in a desperate situation." Dudean was calm and had experienced countless life and death battles. Such a dangerous and desperate situation could not make him move at all. He didn''t daze. He quickly took out his hand and controlled it at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t achieve in any training. Kinetic energy exploded instantly. Flames were sprayed under the legs of the mecha, which exploded the swamp, and the mecha rushed out of the swamp.


    Around the crocodile aware of the movement, quickly roared to rush in.


    Whoosh!


    Some crocodiles opened their mouths and ejected mud shells from their mouths, which were powerful enough to knock down giant trees.


    Other crocodiles have scales all over their bodies, scattering like bullets.


    Du Di''an immediately put up the energy cover of the mecha and pulled the control lever. The mecha swayed like a ghost. The laser saber came out. He found a gap in the dense attack. The sole of his foot stepped on the swamp, but he didn''t fall. He rushed to the demon crocodile like walking on the ground. The light of the knife turned and quickly cut off several huge heads.


    Five minutes later, he took off his helmet and breathed a little sour.


    "The abyss passed, this result is enough to declare, go to Shanxi to test two-star mecha division." Du Di''an secretly said that although the abyss difficulty requirements are nearly perfect, it is only relative to ordinary people, and his physique has been far beyond ordinary people. No matter the reaction ability, hand speed, thinking speed, and adaptability in combat, these ordinary mecha division can not compare with them. As long as the mecha can bear it, he can achieve the extreme.


    "It''s a bit fast to upgrade from advanced level to abyss in one breath. I don''t know if it will attract the attention of the above, but I don''t have time to hide slowly. Once the blood test report is noticed, the blood type is different from that of Su Ming, it will be exposed." He must leave here as soon as possible and find a new identity.


    However, it is much more difficult to obtain the identity of the underworld in this federation than in the imperial wall. After all, science and technology are advanced here. It is estimated that the streets are full of monitors. The identity information of all civilians is entered into the central computer, so it is impossible to fabricate them out of thin air. Fortunately, however, these problems are only for ordinary people. He believes that the Federation must also have an invisible dark side, and there are underground transactions.


    What''s more, he thinks that even if the technology here is more advanced than in the old times, he will not input all the physical data of all residents into the central computer. He just needs to find a person with identity to replace Su Ming.


    Looking at the time, only half an hour has passed, and there are still seven and a half hours of training.


    After thinking about it, he put on his helmet, and still chose the abyss difficulty.


    At the beginning of this time, the site was in the forest, surrounded by giant trees, which greatly restricted the action of the mecha. Dudean saw many demons on the detector. He turned the mecha to a semi-automatic state, and half of it was entrusted to the intelligent trusteeship. For example, when the enemy appears behind, the mecha will automatically pop up the machine gun behind to shoot, without him to operate.


    Most of them are semi-automatic, which is easy and safe. After all, no matter how fast the brain reacts, it is not as good as the intelligent brain system.


    This time, dudean intentionally injured the mecha and damaged it, observing the parts and systems of the mecha.


    When the mecha''s arm was bitten off by a Timberwolves, dudean saw black liquid sprayed from the robot arm, splashing like blood, but the color was black, like oil, which was the repair fluid delivered in the mecha''s energy belt.


    Repeated observation, resulting in the mecha quickly damaged, was torn by the magic, the challenge also declared failure.


    Dudien continued to log in to the challenge, continued to observe, and was totally uninterested in fighting.The eight hour training soon ended. When dudean heard the prompt, he took off his helmet and saw that other people in the training room were doing the same thing, but most of them were wriggling their necks, sighing and sighing. They were very tired.


    Du Di''an and Zhao Dabao went to the canteen with the public for dinner. After returning to the dormitory, they just lay down for a rest. Suddenly, someone came to see him. It was the burly young man who had taken him to head Li.


    "Chief Li is looking for you." Exclaimed the burly young man.


    Dudean frowned and his heart sank slightly. Did he say he was going to get out of here tonight?


    He got up and followed in silence.


    Zhao Dabao also did not understand, but did not ask more. He got up to comfort Du Dean and let him relax.


    Soon, Du Di''an saw Li again, still in his office. However, he is not the only one in the office. There are three other youths who are also mecha from the point of uniform.


    "It''s all here." Seeing dudean come in, Li nodded and said, "you are lucky. Four of you have been selected from hundreds of one-star mecha division in our three districts. You can clean up and go to hoske company for an interview tomorrow. Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to go, he can stay. The great cause of border defense also needs you."


    Dudean was a little confused. He exchanged his eyes with the three people nearby. However, he saw that all of them were full of surprise and disbelief. It seemed that he had got a great deal of good.


    "Hoske? How can the company come to the military to recruit people? What company is this? " Dudean was confused. He was not familiar with the composition of the forces in the union. He had a headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "I want to quit."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tudian spoke.


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the three people around turned their heads in amazement. Some were puzzled and some looked like fools.


    Commander Li looked at dudean in surprise. He didn''t expect anyone to apply for exit. Although he said so, he didn''t expect these people to stay. After all, we all know what border defense is. It''s no match with hoske company. If hoske company issues an admission notice to him, he is even willing to resign from the position of commander.


    "You want to quit?" Chief Li couldn''t help asking again, for fear that Du Dean would make a mistake.


    Dudean nodded forcefully, "I am willing to stay and continue to safeguard the great cause of border defense!"


    Next to the three people mouth slightly twitch, in the heart has a kind of grass mud horse run through the feeling.


    Head Li also felt speechless, what he said was just the scene words, who knows this lengtouqing actually listened to it!


    After a moment''s silence, Li Tuan sighed: "I''m glad to have your words. However, Su Ming, you have to think about it. Although border defense also needs talents like you, the invitation from hoske company is a good opportunity. You are not short of money. The salary of hoske company is at least three times that of you now, or even higher. In addition, the hoske company also said that they have selected the four of you. Please be present for the interview. If you really want to stay at the border, you can give up during the interview. But I still suggest that you seriously consider it. "


    At this moment, he sincerely hopes that dudean can consider clearly and stay in hosco. He knew the family situation of dudean and didn''t want him to be bewitched by his own words and chose the wrong way.


    "Be sure to come to the interview?" Du Di''an was surprised. Suddenly, he felt that there was something unusual in the interview, and he thought to himself, "why did Su Ming be selected among hundreds of mecha masters? His condition is general, and his technique is also ordinary. Is it because I broke through the abyss in training yesterday? If that''s the case, then the other three are also mechatrons who can get through the abyss? "


    "If not for this reason, it is I''m exposed! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. If his identity had been exposed, the interview invitation of hosker company would be a feast for the guests, and the three people next to him were just a foil. In order to make him not so prominent, but also to lower his guard.


    "If the enemy knows that I am a demon, this interview is a bait..." Dean''s eyes flashed.


    "You can think about it." Seeing that Du Dean was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, commander Li advised him and immediately told the other three people: "this is just an interview invitation, not a 100% admission. Therefore, the military department still retains your military status for the time being. If the interview fails, you will come back to continue your work. If you pass, I wish you good luck."


    "Thank you, commander Li." The three quickly thank you.


    Commander Li waved his hand and sent them out.


    After leaving leader Li''s office, the three of them were so excited that they were eager to pack up their things and bid farewell to this prison like training base. All of a sudden, a cold voice from behind stopped three people.


    Looking back, it''s the idiot who refused the invitation from hosker.


    "Have you passed the abyss difficulty in mecha training?" Asked Duran to the three.


    The three looked at each other, and one of them suddenly thought of something. He looked suddenly and said with a smile: "yes, I just passed half a month ago. These days, I''m preparing to challenge the two-star mecha division assessment."


    The other two were stunned for a moment and said, "we''re about the same."


    "So we all passed the training of abyss difficulty?" One of the young people with a mole on his face suddenly realized and said with a smile: "it seems that''s why hoske chose us."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Come on, go back and pack up. Don''t delay tomorrow''s interview."


    Several people left laughing and joking.


    Du Di''an stood in the same place, still in his heart, was it really just because of the difficulty of passing through the abyss? So of the hundreds of mecha divisions, only four of them have passed the abyss difficulty?


    Or is this fog bomb just disguised as more real by hoske?


    "If you refuse, you will be exposed. If you do not refuse, you may face an ambush this time..." Duidian went forward and thought, "I don''t know what the hoske company is. If I know my identity, why not let the military arrange a task to ambush at the mission site? Isn''t it more natural and simpler?"


    "Anyway, since I can''t escape, I can only go and see if it''s a trap. If it''s a trap, I don''t know whether I can be trapped, unless there''s a creator''s mecha sitting on the ground "With some uneasiness in his heart, he went back to the dormitory.


    Zhao Dabao asked him about it, and dudean immediately told him about the interview with hoske company.


    The reaction was the same as or even more exaggerated than those three people. Zhao Dabao was completely stunned, and the other people in the bedroom were all stunned and fell into a short silence. After a while, they burst out into loud cheers. All of them ran to dudean, grabbed his neck, hammered his chest, and talked jealously and enviously."Su Ming, are you smoking from your ancestral grave and can''t you get an interview invitation from hoske company?! My God


    "Go away, your ancestral tomb is smoking. I''ve seen Su Ming for a long time. He has a bright future in the future."


    "Su Ming, you''re lucky this time. Don''t forget our brothers when you''re going to be successful in the future."


    "You''re still so calm when you get into the hosker company. Do you know what the company does? Even if you do cleaning inside, your salary is higher than ours!"


    "That''s bullshit. Where does hosker have cleaning? They are all machine sweepers


    "Hoske company cultivates all mecha masters. This is the seed company of lockfield foundation. Su Ming may see Chuangshi mecha in the future, and even have a chance to touch two of them!"


    Dudean listened to them and collected some useful information from them. He was surprised that the hosker company was actually a company that made mecha. Most of the military mecha came from hosker, and this company is also one of the four federal consortia, and the number one seed company of the lockfield foundation!


    These mecha pilots like them were recruited to work as mecha testers in the company, with high status. The most important thing is that the welfare of hoske company is far better than that of the military department, which is the holy land of countless mecha division.


    The next day.


    Dudien and three other men packed up, put on their bags, boarded the army chariot outside the base and drove to hosker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The army chariot escorted several people to a road on the edge of the city. Dudean and others saw several black beast like cars parked on the road. Whether the cars are high or not can be seen from the texture of the paint. Obviously, these cars are top-grade cars.


    A middle-aged gentleman in a tuxedo was waiting beside the chariot, dressed meticulously. His hair was very neat. His dyed light gold hair was quite elegant. His dark gold watch on his wrist showed his mature temperament. He waved to the army chariot and waited for the chariot to stop and come forward to show his identity. It was sent by hosker to meet dudean and others Assistant in charge of administration.


    A supervisor''s assistant looks so elegant that dudean and others are surprised and have a deeper understanding of the company.


    Several people got out of the chariot and were transferred to the black car. During peace time in the Federation, army chariots were forbidden to drive into urban areas. This rule, let him smell a trace of different meaning.


    As the car drove into the city along the highway, the scenery outside the window became more and more clear. The mist that shrouded the road gradually faded. Before long, dudean saw someone walking on the road in front of the car, clutching crutches. He was dressed up in a very untidy way, like a beggar, with his hair scattered and walking along the road.


    As the car approached, it seemed to hear the roar of the car engine. Looking back, he saw a dirty face. He was a teenager, but he was very hungry. The rags on his chest were lifted by the wind, and the ribs inside were shriveled and shocking.


    Seeing the car, the boy''s numb eyes suddenly burst out bright light, suddenly opened his hand, rushed toward the middle of the road, stretched out his hand to make a blocking appearance.


    "Damned scavenger!" As for the co pilot, the middle-aged man in his previously elegant tuxedo also saw the figure of the young man. He scolded in a low voice. He took a handkerchief from his pants pocket and covered his mouth. Then he ordered the driver to roll down the window and reach out to the window with a gun in his hand!


    Seeing the gun, dudean''s eyes flashed cold.


    Bang!


    The gun shot suddenly, and the boy who reached out to stop the car was shot from a distance. The middle-aged man in Tuxedo had a very excellent shooting technique. It hit the young man''s forehead directly. The terrible bullet power exploded the whole head of the boy and turned him into a headless corpse. He fell down, blood flowed out and dyed the road red.


    "Go around." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo took back his palm, rolled up the window, and then wiped the gun body with a handkerchief covering his mouth. It seemed that the gun rod which had been stretched out to the outside had been contaminated with germs. He wiped it very carefully and told the driver in a cold voice.


    The driver is very skilled, the car body in a slight arc, around the body of the youth, sitting in the car did not feel much shaking.


    Looking out from the window, the blood of the boy is still gurgling from his neck. The wind of the car drives the fallen leaves on the ground to cover up the blood, but more blood is winding out from under the leaves.


    Duidian turned his head and looked at the other three mecha pilots in the car, only to find that they looked as usual, as if they were used to it.


    He was slightly silent, and suddenly felt that his heart, like what was missing, lost, he did not know, but there was a voice in his heart murmuring to himself: originally, everywhere is the same


    When he first entered the Federation, he saw the towering steel buildings, the gorgeous buildings and the clean city, which made him feel that the civilization here had never been lost, and he felt that he had returned to his home 300 years ago. However, the middle-aged people''s behavior in Tuxedo made him feel incredible. It seemed that he woke up from some kind of beautiful fantasy in an instant, and his heart became extremely cold.


    He did not ask why he wanted to shoot the boy and what was the scavenger? But he knew that the one who fell was a life.


    The most frightening thing is that the soldiers, soldiers and mecha division, who protect the Union and border defense, turn a blind eye to them and are used to it.


    Who are they protecting?


    The car roared like a wild animal. It galloped on this empty road, and the mountains and trees along the road brushed by. The speed was extremely fast. But under the dynamic vision of dudean, everything felt very slow, enough for him to distinguish every landscape on the way out.


    On the road, he saw dead bones, wrapped in rags, some with bullet wounds, some with intact bones, and others with rotten bodies, which died less than two weeks ago with black feathered birds, their mouths as big and sharp as turtledoves, gnawing at their flesh and blood.


    The car ran over the edge of the bodies, some of which were already rotting, crushed by the wheels of the car, and the winding road was moving forward. Dudean also saw other scavengers, like the boy, dressed in rags and skinny with hunger. Some scavengers went forward alone, some two or three, big and small, seemed to be a family. Seeing the cars, some of them rushed to the road to stop them, but they were shot by middle-aged people in tuxedos from a distance.


    Some saw the car, then quickly avoided to one side, as if knowing that with their own weak body, can not stop the steel monster which makes a wild animal sound.With the driving time getting longer and longer, dudean saw more and more scavengers. Later, on the road, he saw groups of scavengers wandering aimlessly along the road like corpses.


    Seeing these groups of scavengers, the middle-aged man in Tuxedo asked the driver to open the window on the roof, set up a machine gun from inside, and then put on the gas mask and stood on the co pilot to prepare for shooting.


    There seems to be a leader among a group of scavengers. Seeing the posture of the middle-aged man in tuxedo, he quickly rebukes those who are excited to see the car. However, his scolding is not powerful enough. Some scavengers listen, but more bravely rush to the road and swing their hands to stop the car.


    Bang bang bang!


    Machine gun huff and puff, seven or eight scavengers were immediately strafed to pieces. The bullets of this machine gun were extremely powerful, and their bodies were directly exploded after being shot.


    The car slowed down and ran over the body.


    The rest of the scavengers hid on the other side of the road, fearfully looking at the middle-aged man in his tuxedo with a pair of black and white eyes.


    Du Di''an looked out of the window at the scavenger without saying a word. Suddenly, he roughly guessed why Su Ming''s sister got lung cancer at a young age. No matter how beautiful the world is, there are shadows because of the light.


    In the roar of machine guns, the car gradually drove into the end of the road. Dudean could not remember how many "scavengers" were killed on the road. Until the shadow of steel buildings appeared at the end of the road, the middle-aged people in Tuxedo put away the machine gun on the roof, removed the anti-virus helmet, sat on the co pilot and gasped, wiping the sweat on his neck and face with a new handkerchief.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you go to hosco, you can go on and try to pass all of them." After breathing smoothly, the middle-aged man in a tuxedo turned to dudean and others with a polite smile and said, "otherwise, on the way back, I don''t want to run again. There are so many damned things that my hands are all sour."


    "Of course, we will pass it."


    "I hope to pass, too."


    The three people around him laughed.


    Another saw dudean silent, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll get through it."


    Duran looked up, glanced at him, and a slow smile appeared on his face.


    The man saw dudean''s smile, and then he started talking to the middle-aged man in front of him in Tuxedo to ask about the content of the interview.


    No one paid any more attention to him, and no one understood his smile.


    When the car drove into the city, there were no more scavengers outside the window. The scenery became more and more prosperous. The surrounding steel buildings also became more and more. Until we came to the junction of an extremely prosperous and elegant square, the car stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Here it is."


    The car stopped steadily. The middle-aged man in Tuxedo pushed the door open. He was polite and polite. He turned around and opened the door behind him. Dudean and others were invited out.


    When they got off the bus, they were shocked by the gorgeous world in front of them.


    "This is udil?" All of a sudden, the young man beside him was shocked.


    The other two returned to their senses and looked at each other and said, "this is the most prosperous district in copper warship city?"


    Du Di''an immediately cooperated with them, showing an expression of shock, but secretly wrote down in his heart. At once, he knew the name of the border city and the most important area.


    "That''s the headquarters of our hosker branch in copper warship city!" The middle-aged man in Tuxedo was not surprised by the shock of several people. With a slight superior smile on his face, he raised his hand and pointed to a luxurious and magnificent building at the end of the square. He said slowly, "the whole udier district is the territory of our hosker company. It is said that the reason why this area is called" udir district "is because of the grandson of the seventh Lord of lockfield It''s called udil, named after him


    Dudean was a little stunned, and immediately understood the inside information and powerful financial resources of the lokeffey consortium, as well as the influence of the consortium in this place!


    The three people beside him turned pale with fright, and their faces froze. After a long time, they took a deep breath of emotion.


    "Udier district is actually a person''s name. In such a prosperous area, the richest place in Tongjian city is actually the property of the lockfield consortium. If I had a street that could be defined by my name in my lifetime, it would be worth dying."


    "I''ve heard of the name of udir district for a long time. I''ve heard that even the roads here are built of gold. It seems that although the rumors are exaggerated, they are not much different."


    "If we can pass the interview, we can stay here forever!"


    "Yes, we have to wait five citizens to enter here. Although we are qualified to come, the training of the base will never stop. We have not become a master of Samsung mecha, so we are not qualified to go out."


    The more they say, the more excited they are. Their eyes are full of excitement and even a little bit crazy. That''s crazy to want to pass the interview anyway!


    When the middle-aged man in the tuxedo heard the three people''s words, he gave a slight smile, and his mouth cocked up. "The rumor is not exaggerated, and even poverty limits the imagination of the rumor. You see, although the road is not made of gold, the road is made of black bluestone, which is not only expensive and rare, but also extremely difficult to cut. The cost of spending on these roads is not yellow Kinson, only more expensive


    Hearing this, the three men gaped.


    The middle-aged man in Tuxedo glanced at dudean, but saw that although he was full of curiosity, he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help looking at him more, but he didn''t feel strange. After all, some people are introverted and don''t like to talk much.


    "Let''s go." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo withdrew his eyes and walked forward.


    Hearing the speech, the three raised their feet to keep up with them, but they thought of what he said. They were walking on tiptoe for fear that they would be trampled heavily. When they thought that they were walking on the bluestone before gold, they felt that they were all becoming light and smart, and their bodies seemed to be about to float.


    Dudean followed the three men and looked around the square. He saw people coming and going. All of them were dressed in luxury and well-dressed. Any small jewelry in their hands looked extremely expensive. Even if they were the mechatrons stationed at the border defense, the estimated salary of one year was not enough to buy one. In addition, monitors were installed in many buildings, and some guards patrolled the edge of the square.


    "In the ordinary people''s world, money is the master..." Dudean said in silence.


    In the Great Wall world of Empire, wealth does not mean everything, power is the master, but here, wealth is power!


    Soon, the four followed the middle-aged man in tuxedo. They came to the biggest building at the end of the square. They climbed the huge steps and came to the high-rise building. Beside the huge fountain pool, there stood a sculpture. He was an old man with a kind face. He was either a great or a powerful man. With a glance, he followed several people into the building.


    As soon as they entered the reception hall on the ground floor of the building, dudean and the other three mechatrons saw two huge mecha standing in the hall, one of which was 156 meters high and the other was more than 20 meters. It seems that these two mechas were pushed out for exhibition. Many people were watching in front of them and some people took photos. They were as small as ants in front of the mecha, and their heads only reached the instep of the mecha.


    "It''s the shark hunting machine!"


    "That''s the sword tiger T3! My God


    Next to the three saw these two mecha, can not help but stare at big eyes, very excited.


    These two mechas are not subordinate to the military department and have not been in service. They are not as mature as the official mechas of the Ministry, such as the black lizard and the flying dragon. The maturity here includes many aspects, such as the manufacture, operation, practicability, adaptability, etc. The black lizard mecha is by no means the best one among the bottom mecha, and it is not the most powerful one. However, its comprehensive factors are enough to rank in the top three. Therefore, it is listed as the representative of the bottom end mecha of the military. One of the most important factors is that the production cost is relatively low and it can be produced in large quantities!However, the shark hunting mecha and sword tiger mecha are the king of the middle and low-end mecha, and the other is the leader of the high-end mecha. Both of them are developed by hoske company!


    In the minds of many mecha enthusiasts, the shark hunting mecha is the king of the middle and bottom mecha, which can kill black lizard in seconds!


    However, the production cost of this mecha is too expensive for mass production, and the operation is difficult, so we must master the two-star mecha! However, the flying dragon mecha operated by the two-star mecha master is superior to the shark hunting mecha and can be manufactured in batches. Therefore, the status of this mecha is somewhat embarrassing, but it does not affect its powerful position in the minds of mecha enthusiasts.


    "Last time I saw a shark hunting mecha slaughtering a seven echelon wolf Warcraft in the magic armor battle field. Don''t be too strong. Kill our black lizard in seconds!" The young man with mole clenched his fist and was excited.


    "I saw that video too. It''s boiling!"


    "I really want to get used to it!"


    The three mecha masters were in a state of excitement.


    The middle-aged man in the tuxedo smiles and pulls their thoughts back. He takes them to the front desk next to them to register, and then takes the glass elevator upstairs. Sitting on the elevator and looking down at the hall, a few people can feel the magnificence of the building. The hall is very wide. In addition to the two giant mecha displayed, it also lists a lot of military weapons, such as the modified version of the army chariot, which is full of sharp swords. It is definitely a killing machine to rush into the battlefield!


    The most important thing is that this huge army chariot is hanging on the wall bracket, like a toy for people to watch.


    Soon, the elevator stopped on the 20th floor and got out of the elevator. The middle-aged man in Tuxedo swiped his card in front of an elevator next to him. This elevator must have a VIP card to take it. After a while, the elevator door opened and led several people to the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the 87th floor. The middle-aged man in Tuxedo took four people to an office and knocked on the door. A dignified voice came from inside, "please come in."


    The three young men with mole unconsciously swallowed their saliva and their faces were tense.


    After a quick look at the room with perspective, Du Dean saw clearly the situation in the room. There was no ambush. Only a middle-aged man with wide shoulders sat on the office chair and looked out of the window at the downtown area.


    "Chief, here they are." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo said respectfully.


    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the four people one by one. He picked up a stack of materials in his hand and said, "I have read all your materials, which meet our recruitment requirements. In this interview, I will ask you a few questions and see your performance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "You ask."


    There are moles in the eyes of the three young people can not hide the tension, quickly flatter compliment way.


    "Yes, it''s generally true." The middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    Strong young people can not help but be overjoyed and excited.


    The young man with mole and another young man with flat head are full of remorse. They can also answer this. After all, the sword tiger T3 mecha is too famous. There are numerous analysis articles about this mecha. Of them, they have read several recognized ones.


    "The third question, you answer this one." The middle-aged man looked at the flat headed youth who had not answered the question and said indifferently: "what do you think is the main composition of mecha?"


    The flat headed youth was stunned for a moment, and he could not help being overjoyed. He was still annoyed that he did not have time to answer the question. He did not expect that the supervisor would give him the opportunity in person. Moreover, this question is too simple.


    "Mecha is mainly composed of body, energy fluid and mechanical heart. The body can be subdivided into outer casing..." The flat headed youth slowly said the knowledge in the textbook, full of confidence on his face.


    When he finished, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, "the answer is right."


    "The last question, you answer it." The middle-aged man raised his hand and pointed to dudean standing at the back and said with a smile, "which one do you think is the most powerful mecha in the two-star mecha? What is the reason? "


    The three turned to look at dudean. The question was also simple. It seemed that dudean could answer it. Maybe all four of them would be accepted.


    In the three people''s hearts so thinking, dudean thought about it and said, "I think it''s a flying dragon."


    Hearing this, three people can''t help but stare big eyes, can''t help but want to pat him, see if he wakes up.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth showed a smile, "why?"


    "As a two-star mecha provided by the military, I believe it is the strongest!" Dudien''s answer was very positive. However, the words fell in the ears of the three people nearby, and it seemed that they were home.


    This reason is too simple and mindless. It is just like a hot blooded indignant youth. Anyone who likes to study mecha knows that the best two-star mecha is the Jiushen mecha. People prefer to call it Dionysian mecha. Even if the mecha masters of Samsung operate this mecha, it will be extremely difficult. The requirement of opponent speed is too high, which falls into the hands of ordinary two-star mecha masters, Its power is not half of that of the flying dragon mecha.


    But, as far as mecha is concerned, this one is worthy of two star king!


    However, the supervisor was nearby, and the three had no time to remind him, so as not to let the supervisor be dissatisfied with himself and drag himself into the water. He could only give Du Dean a sigh.


    "Good." The middle-aged man smiles and says, "the interview is over. You stay. The other three can leave."


    The young man with mole looked at his finger and pointed it in the direction of dudean. They could not help but wonder whether he pointed to it askew. The flat headed young man asked, "did we pass or did he pass?"


    "He passed." Director light way.


    The three were stunned. The young man with mole could not help asking, "why? Don''t we all answer yes, only his answer is wrong. Why can we still pass if we are wrong? "


    "The mecha we want to recruit from Hawkes needs to cooperate with us in developing new mecha. Therefore, we need mecha technicians who have both technology and thinking, but you are right. Obviously, your thinking has been deeply rooted in the market for mecha. If you understand too much, it may not be a good thing." The middle-aged man said calmly: "the rules of this interview are like this. If you answer wrong, you can pass."


    "What''s more, he not only gave a wrong answer, but also thought that the flying dragon was the best two-star mecha. Maybe you would think that he was an angry youth, but what''s wrong with patriotism?"


    The three young men with mole were speechless. They felt that there was a blank in their minds. Only one voice answered, telling themselves that this great opportunity was lost


    Three people dare not question the middle-aged people''s words, under the leadership of the middle-aged man in tuxedo, they leave the office in a daze.


    Du Di''an stood still, but his face was calm. He didn''t believe what the supervisor said in his heart. It was too far fetched. If he really wanted to test their innovative thinking ability, he could use smarter and more professional questions.


    And the biggest problem is that although the questions he raised are simple, they are still unsolved problems for the mecha division in the Federation and for foreign invaders like him.


    "Hello, my name is Rocco." After the three people left, the supervisor gave out his name. Obviously, he thought that the three people who left were not qualified to know his identity. "You have passed the interview of Hawkes company, and you can be officially employed. Now I will take you to the mechanical armour production plant of Hawkes company."


    Duddy looked at him quietly, but he didn''t move. "I''m very curious. You know my identity. Why is there no trap here? Do you think that this steel building can stop me? Or is your life worth nothing? "


    Rocco''s pupils shrank slightly, and the smile on his face froze. After a moment, it eased down. "Mr. Su Ming, what do you mean by that? Are you dissatisfied with the interview in our company"You must know something. You''d better say it yourself before I use force." Duran''s voice was very quiet.


    Rocco''s eyelids trembled slightly. Finally, he said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, you demon fighters have the ability that we ordinary people don''t know. We didn''t want to scare the snake ahead of time. But now, it''s OK to tell you frankly. We Hawkes company has no malice towards you. We sincerely want to recruit you."


    Speaking of this, he felt a slight chill in his body. Although there was no change in dudean''s expression, he suddenly seemed to feel as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. His cold hair stood up and aroused a layer of goose bumps. He changed his color slightly and even said, "I know that you can''t be stopped here, but if you kill me rashly, your identity will be revealed immediately, the whole The federal city will be full of your wanted notices. I hope we can have a peaceful talk. I will show you the sincerity of Hawkes! "


    Dudean felt his pores shrinking and tense. His killing intention faded away and he said, "you took great pains to bring me from the military department. You should not want to kill me. Tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    Rocco''s heart leaped. Unexpectedly, dudean had already noticed the abnormality. He took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, what I said before is true. We really hired Hawkes company to work as a mecha. We need people with extraordinary physique like you demon fighters to operate some top mecha!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "You have another chance to tell the truth." Du Di An''s eyes were cold and looked directly into his eyes. "Although I don''t know much about you here, the questions you asked the three of them before also took this opportunity to test me. Indeed, there are many things I don''t know, but I don''t know as much as you think. Your mecha has an intelligent auxiliary system, which can make up for your physical backwardness Ordinary people, with the help of intelligent auxiliary system, can also sense the attack of transonic speed. Why do you need the demon warrior to be your mecha


    Rocco was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you have mastered a lot of things in this short period of time. You are right. With the intelligent auxiliary system, our mecha division can fight with your demon masters with the help of mecha. However, although the intelligent auxiliary system can help, it is not perfect. In some combat situations, the intelligent system can not respond to them. After all, the abilities of your demon warriors are various, and their fighting methods are different, and they will change constantly. Even if you input all the known combat modes in the intelligent system, there are countless unknown combat modes that are intelligent The system can''t handle it. "


    Dudean frowned slightly and gazed at him. Judging from the latter''s physical reaction, although nervous, he did not lie.


    "What''s more, relying too much on intelligent systems will eventually lead to our mecha division becoming a chicken rib. Some people once wanted to build a fully intelligent war mecha, relying entirely on intelligence or manual control in the background, without requiring mecha division! Once this kind of mecha appears, it will be subversive to the war and to your demons, and it will also make unpredictable changes to our Federation


    Rocco smiles and says: "our hoske company adheres to the belief that human power is better than intelligence, and people-oriented. We believe that the most powerful mecha must be one operated by people! However, the physical quality of human beings is difficult to keep up with the response of mecha. Even if there is an intelligent auxiliary system, sometimes the mecha division''s response is not timely, leading to mistakes, and thus being killed by your demon soldiers. "


    "So, you want the demon warrior to operate your mecha?" Duidian gazed at him and said slowly, "I heard that Hawkes is the seed company of the Lockheed foundation. It mainly produces and sells mecha. All the parts of your mecha are produced and assembled by our own factory from the beginning to the end?"


    Rocco was stunned for a moment and said: "of course, our mecha manufacturing industry chain is very perfect, otherwise it is impossible to monopolize the market. Even the military mecha is provided by our company."


    "All the parts, including the intelligent auxiliary system?" Dudean kept staring at his eyes, "mecha monopoly? Are the other three consortia not involved in the mecha industry? "


    Rocco is a little puzzled. Why does dudean ask about these unimportant things? There will be time to understand them in the future. Shouldn''t they care about their own leaving or staying, or their treatment?


    "We have the inside information and financial resources of Hawkes company to keep you, but only if you follow our company''s arrangement and don''t worry about the rest." Rocco thought for a moment and said.


    Du Di''an shook his head. "I just think that if you really monopolize the mecha market, you won''t take such a risk. If you want to borrow demon fighters to develop your own mecha, I think there should be other consortia threatening your cake, or you want to complete the real monopoly, or your purpose is not just to monopolize mecha!"


    Rocco''s eyelids trembled and his heart beat hard twice. Unexpectedly, the purpose of dudean''s inquiry was this. He couldn''t help looking at the young man. He looked a few years younger than himself. How could he have such a deep city?


    "These are the things above, I don''t know." Rocco shook his head, avoided dudean''s threatening eyes, and frowned: "these are not what you should care about. You sneaked into our union, and now your identity has been revealed. Even if you kill me, you will be buried with me! Today''s interview, not only you and I, but also many people are paying attention to it. Do you think that our company will not consider this factor of your disobedience when it knows that you are a demon? "


    "Of course, I know that there should be many people watching our conversation behind several surveillance heads here. As soon as I screw off your head, it is estimated that the alarm will ring, and the force you have prepared will immediately surround here. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you, and I am very interested in your mecha."


    "Just cooperate." Rocco was relieved. He was appointed by his superiors and gave death orders. He even settled his wife and children in advance. He came to interview dudean with the mood of going to the battlefield. If it was not necessary, he would not anger the demon. After all, he is the director of Hawkes company, and his life is more valuable than a demon clan!


    "Not yet, sir?"


    "Dudean."


    "Dudean?" Rocco''s eyes have a trace of strangeness. This is a hundred family names of Chinese civilization in the Federal Republic. But the name is a little bit Western beautified and a little incongruous. Without asking more questions, he got up and said, "Mr. Du, please follow me to the magic machine armor factory of Hawkes company."


    Dudean nodded.


    When they left the office, the middle-aged man in Tuxedo had already returned. Rocco ordered him to prepare the car. When they went downstairs, several dark black chariots with Falcon marks had been parked at the entrance of the hall.They got into the middle one. There was a man and a woman in the car. They looked at dudean.


    When dudean saw the two men, he was surprised. The heat of the two men completely exceeded that of ordinary people. They were comparable to pioneers! So far, his identity has been exposed, and he is too lazy to cover up. The golden light in his pupils flashed, and he instantly looked into their bodies. At this glance, he frowned and saw a magic mark on their chest!


    Sure enough, they were two magic mark warriors.


    Dudean''s eyes twinkled. It seems that Rocco''s previous statement is basically true, and their project of developing the demon warrior mecha should have started for a long time.


    The chariot started and roared out of udir.


    "This is the demon warrior who comes in?" The two pioneers, a man and a woman, looked up and down at dudean and asked Rocco.


    Rocco nodded and introduced to dudean: "these two are also demon fighters. His name is Song Ming, and her name is Xuehan. They are all three-star demon mecha fighters. The rank of our demonic mecha fighters here is the same as that of ordinary mecha fighters. However, the difficulty of operation is completely different. If they pretend to be ordinary mecha fighters, they can be included in the five-star legend level No


    "Director Luo, pay attention to your words. We are not demon fighters, we are Protoss soldiers!" The young man named Song Ming looks at Rocco coldly, and his eyes are a little angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    "Protoss warrior?" Du Di''an frowned slightly and looked at the song and Ming Dynasties, and suddenly his heart moved. The latter spoke standard Chinese and was young, which gave him a feeling that he was not like other pioneers. Was this a demon warrior cultivated by the federal government?


    Rocco was severely reprimanded by Song Ming. He could not hold his face. He coughed softly and said, "I was negligent. Both of them are outstanding Protoss fighters of our horsk company. This is dudean. He is a demon from the magic wall."


    "This is the real demon warrior?" Song Ming and Xue Han looked at Du Di''an. They saw that he had a clear outline on his cheek. He seemed to have had a lot of fighting experience. His body was well proportioned. His muscle strength was revealed under his clothes, but he was not publicized. Besides, there was nothing special about him.


    Song Ming was a little disappointed in his eyes and said to Du Dean, "did you sneak into our union? Did you do it by yourself or by your superior?"


    Tudian turned his head and looked at the view outside the chariot window. There was no response.


    Song Ming''s face flashed with anger and snorted: "I''m asking you, demon. Your identity has been exposed. What do you pretend to be in front of me? Believe it or not, I can make you kneel down and beg? "


    Rocco''s face changed slightly, and he quickly advised him, "Song Ming, he is the person wanted by the top. The board of directors is very interested in Mr. dudean. His identity can not be easily exposed, otherwise you and I will be punished!"


    "The board of directors?" Song Ming''s eyelids beat slightly. Although he is quite proud, the "board of directors" is not something he can provoke. All he gains is given by the consortium, and naturally he can be deprived of it.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about a demon." Next to the snow Han know Song Ming love face, Wen Yan advised.


    Song Ming snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    Du Di''an''s eyes were withdrawn from the window and looked at Song Ming with a smile.


    "Dare to challenge me..." When Song Ming saw Du Dean''s smile, he was very angry. The boy thought he didn''t dare to hurt him, so he laughed at him. However, before he could finish the thought, he suddenly felt a flash of darkness in front of his eyes, and then severe pain came from his cheek. In a moment, he forgot everything, and only the fragmented pain was in his mind.


    He felt his cheek crushed to pieces, even death.


    The force pulled him forward, and his body could not help but follow the force, afraid that his face would be torn off.


    With a plop, Song Ming slides forward from his chair and kneels on the chariot.


    At this time, the pain on his face dissipated. Song Ming opened his eyes and found himself kneeling in front of Du Dean. His heart was frightened and angry. He just wanted to stimulate the incomparable power in his body. Suddenly, he saw Du Di''an raise his hand, slap his hands, and his ears flashed with bursts of buzz. He felt dizzy in his brain, his eyes were shaking, and he fell down involuntarily On the ground.


    The next moment, a boot stepped on his face.


    "To smile at you is not my courtesy, but a warning!" Du Di''an is still smiling, one foot on Song Ming''s face, looking up at the opposite snow Han.


    Xuehan saw Du Dean''s smile and heard his words. She felt a cold sweat all over her body. She just sat beside Song Ming and saw that Du Di''an was very quick. She grabbed Song Ming''s face with one hand, pulled him up from the chair and knelt down. Then she slapped him to the ground. She wanted to help, but all this was too fast, and when Du Di''an first took the hand, her heart broke At the end, there is a kind of danger warning. Even if you do it yourself, you can''t save anything. Even you will be attacked!


    Facts have proved that her intuition is right. Although it is a sneak attack, her strength will never be inferior to her if she can defeat Song Ming.


    "Du, Mr. Tudian." Rocco, next to him, was stunned. He only felt something flash in front of him, and then he saw Song Ming fall at the feet of dudean. He didn''t expect that dudean would attack Song Ming. The impression of blood thirsty and ferocity of demon soldiers had been deeply engraved in his heart. He could not help but feel a little frightened, fearing that dudean would be provoked and killed! Although from a rational point of view, killing is not good for dudean, but who can guarantee that these bloodthirsty demons will be rational people?!


    "If you kill me, you will be wanted by our hosker company!" Xuehan heard Luo Ke''s words, and immediately said coldly.


    Dudean smelt the speech and smile.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a slap in the face sounded, and Xue Han''s head was hit to one side and hit the car door. His forehead was slightly red, and five faint finger prints appeared on his snow tender cheek.


    "Your lives are not worth my loss." "Although my identity has been revealed and I am in trouble, it doesn''t mean that you can be rude and presumptuous in front of me!" he said with a smile


    Xue Han''s brain was buzzing. This slap made her feel that her brain was shaking. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and widened her eyes in disbelief. She did not expect that Du Dean was so vicious. What''s more, this seemingly quiet and handsome young man would fight a woman of his own!


    Rocco couldn''t breathe. After hearing dudean''s words, he was a little relieved and said with a quick smile, "don''t be angry, Mr. Du. They don''t mean to...""I mean no harm." Dudien chuckled. "Or they''re dead."


    Rocco''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to say more.


    When Xue Han heard dudean''s words, he felt his hair stand up all over his body. He did not doubt the authenticity of dudean''s words. The evil clan is famous for its ferocity and cruelty. It is not uncommon to eat human flesh even if it has the animal nature of a demon.


    There was a brief silence in the chariot.


    The car body swayed, drove out of the city, and gradually came to the countryside.


    "You, can you get him up?" Maybe it''s because Du Dean didn''t take any further malicious actions, or because of his quiet and handsome appearance, it''s hard to associate the word "ferocity". Xue Han bravely whispered to him.


    Tudian turned to look at her in surprise. "Who?"


    Xuehan looked embarrassed and said, "it''s the one under your feet..."


    "If you offend me and give him a chance to kneel down, it''s a bargain." "A lot of people don''t even have the chance to get down on their knees."


    Xue Han slightly pursed his mouth and wanted to persuade him again, but seeing the smile on Du Dean''s face, he suddenly felt cold and did not dare to speak again.


    Luo Ke was worried about offending Song Ming. Seeing that Xue Han had already given up persuasion, Luo Ke also kept silent. At the same time, he glanced at Song Ming, who was firmly trampled by Du Di''an''s feet, and thought of the other party''s humiliating attitude, he felt a little happy in his heart.


    Song Ming tried to raise his head, but he found that with a little effort, the foot on his face was even heavier, and his jawbone was about to be broken. He could not say anything. Thinking of the embarrassment and distortion of his posture at the moment, he felt extremely painful and resentful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In the town outside the chariot, dudean didn''t see the gorgeous railway tracks in the air, nor the glittering steel buildings. There were only ordinary concrete and brick bungalows, as well as a lot of plain dressed civilians, riding rusty bicycles in the streets. It was like the old feeling of 80 years, which was far from the prosperous urban area full of the sense of future science and technology.


    He also saw ragged scavengers lying on the side of the road, skinny and surrounded by flies. The civilians around him could not avoid them and cover their noses.


    "The factory is in the suburbs?" Dudean asked Rocco.


    Rocco instinctively trembled for a moment, and even said, "Mr. Du, don''t be impatient. The wilderness outside the factory building is still a long way from here, but at the speed of our pushley chariot, it will be here soon."


    Du Di''an frowned slightly and said, "this city was built by your ancestors. Since the population of the city is not so large, why enclosure such a large area?"


    Rocco said with a wry smile: "in the past, the population in our city was much larger than it is now. Later, because of the pollution of water resources, more and more people were infected by nuclear radiation, which affected the fertility and reduced the number of offspring. Moreover, after the establishment of government agencies in the central city, people from the edge of the city moved slowly to the city center. For a long time, people in the towns near the city center were full of people However, the suburbs have become ghost towns and no one lives there. Only these damned scavengers live in those ghost towns. "


    Tudian was silent.


    Just then, there was a gunshot in front of him.


    Dudean and Rocco looked forward and saw a middle-aged man dressed as a potbellied police officer rolled down the window and shot a scavenger in front of him in the open road.


    The chariot soon passed by the dead scavenger, and a corpse fell to the ground. He was a child of seven or eight years old. His eyes were fixed on one place, forever fixed.


    "Why are they called scavengers?" Duidian, looking out of the window at the suburban road, asked Rocco.


    Rocco slightly covered his nose and frowned. It seemed that through the window, Rocco could smell something bad. Seeing dudean asked, he did not hide his dislike and disgust. He said, "these things are like rats. They look for food everywhere. No matter what they are, they are called scavengers. They are full of bacteria and viruses. Mr. Du must not get close to them Even if you are a demon warrior like Mr. Du, you may not be able to resist the virus. Moreover, these things can not be killed completely. If you kill a number of them, another batch will emerge. "


    After hearing what he said, dudean''s brow could not help frowning. He noticed that Rocco used "these things" twice in a row to refer to these scavengers, which should have been his own kind. Moreover, listening to this meaning, the scavengers were just people who were seriously affected by nuclear radiation. Urban elites such as Rocco and the middle-aged people in tuxedos who met before knew nothing about these scavengers Eat all, but never thought, if not too hungry, who would like to eat garbage?


    Sympathy and compassion are for the weak, but in their eyes, these scavengers may not even be the weak, just as people see the cockroach''s first reaction is to pick up a slipper and kill it.


    This kind of regional discrimination has never disappeared since the old times. Just like "outsiders" and "countrymen", even the people who speak will not feel that their words are discriminatory, but only as a form of address.


    Thinking of these, dudean had a dull feeling. He leaned back on the back of his seat. His body swayed slightly with the chariot, and his mind gradually drifted away.


    Half an hour later, the chariot drove from a dry plain to a green area. There were more than a dozen giant windmills outside the green space. In addition, many solar panels were paved on the ground to absorb heat.


    Xuehan pushes open the door and jumps first, followed by Rocco.


    Du Di''an also got up and bent down to get out of the car. His feet naturally stepped down from Song Ming''s face.


    After Du Di''an got off the bus, Song Ming immediately turned over and got up. He felt his neck was twisted a little stiff, like a stiff pillow. He bit his teeth and twisted it hard. He only heard a click of his neck bone, which made him feel much more comfortable. However, the burning pain on his face was still there. He clenched his fist and did not dare to look at the snow culvert outside the car. He just glanced from under her clothes to know her position Then he jumped out of the car, clenched his fists, and looked at him bitterly.


    Du Di''an turned his head and saw Song Ming''s eyes. With a faint smile, he said, "you can hate me, but you can''t challenge me, you know?"


    Song Ming felt his anger rush to the top of his head and almost burst out. However, he managed to bear it. He turned his head and clenched his fist. His body trembled slightly with anger. The meaning of Du Di''an''s words was that he could hate him, but he could not show it in front of him. Even if he hated, he could only hate him from the bottom of his heart!


    This is not to him at all, total contempt!


    Xuehan looks at Song Ming and sighs at his fist. She knows that Song Ming has always wanted face and is extremely proud. Now she is completely despised. She thinks that she has been mad with hatred.


    However, seeing that Song Ming could not resist the attack, she was relieved and looked at him highly."Mr. Du, please." Rocco opened his mouth in time. It seemed that he was trying to make a comeback for Song Ming, but he was very happy. In his eyes, Song Ming was no different from Du Di''an. They were ugly demon warriors, and they also called themselves gods? Pooh!


    Luo Ke led the way forward, Du Di''an and Xue Han followed, and song and Ming Dynasties fell at the end.


    As he walked along, Du Di''an suddenly slapped his back hand and slapped it. Song Ming was caught off guard. He fell down on the grass and looked at him with a dull face. He was puzzled, but soon his eyes were red and he was furious. He grabbed the grass on the ground and crushed the grass. His body trembled with anger and roared: "what do you do £¿£¡¡±


    Snow Han and Rocco also have some doubts, looking at dudean want to talk.


    "I said, you can hate me, but don''t provoke me." Du Di''an took back his hand and said faintly, "it''s your fault to show the intention of killing behind me."


    Xue Han and Luo Ke suddenly realized that Xue Han quickly raised Song Ming and said, "wait until you go back. You can go ahead with me."


    Song Ming shook off her palm, bit her teeth, frowned and walked forward quickly, and soon got rid of several people.


    Rocco coughed softly and said, "Mr. Du, this way, please."


    A few people went to the middle of the grass. Behind several rows of solar panels, there was a small bungalow made of metal. Dudean took a look at the bottom of the bungalow with a perspective. It was an underground processing plant. It was very broad, with a lot of machinery and workers.


    There is a guard in front of Xiaoping''s room. He stops Song Ming in front of him. "Please show me your ID card."


    Song Ming was furious and roared: "blind your dog''s eyes. I just left here. Can''t you see?"


    Several guards were slightly cold, and one of them held up a suspected laser gun and said, "if I don''t show my ID card, I''ll shoot!"


    Song Ming was so angry that he shivered and his face was livid. He took out his identity card from his pocket and threw it on the guard.


    The guard takes a look, nods and returns the ID card to him.


    "A few watchdog dogs waiting for me!" Song Ming put up his ID card and walked into the small bungalow in anger.


    Rocco takes dudean and Xuehan to the guard and presents a document in his hand. The guard opens it and takes a look. He nods and then walks aside.


    In the bungalow there is an elevator leading to the underground factory.


    When he came to the first floor of the factory, he saw a huge gold sculpture. He was a beautiful young man with an oriental face.


    "This is the founder of our lockfield consortium, lockfeibok." Rocco saw the gold sculpture with a respectful face and introduced it to dudean.


    "This is the handsome guy I''ve seen next to the God of technology, close to perfection." Next to the snow Han looked at the face of the gold sculpture, a smile on his face.


    "The perfect man is the God," he said lightly


    "The God of science and technology is the God of perfection!" Rocco laughs.


    "The perfect God is the devil." Said dudean, chuckling.


    Rocco and Xuehan are stunned. Their smiles disappear. Rocco frowns and says, "Mr. Du, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a felony to slander the God of science and technology. OK, let''s go." With that, he took dudean to the office on the first floor of the underground processing plant.


    Knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Rocco pushed the door in. Inside was a strong man with rough body, thick arms and round head. He was sitting on a rotating office chair. There were two bottles of red wine on the table in front of him. He wore several thick gold rings on his fingers. He looked very rustic.


    "Manager." Rocco complimented.


    The strong man looked up and saw that he fell on dudean and said in a coarse voice, "is this the demon family?"


    "This is Mr. dudean, from magic wall." Rocco airway.


    The strong man snorted, got up and said, "I know, you have nothing to do here. Go back."


    Rocco nodded, turned away from the office, and his task was over.


    "You come with me." The strong man said to dudean and walked straight out of the office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Du Di''an immediately followed, but saw that Xue Han didn''t follow. He turned his head and looked at her with a smile and said, "your duty is not to be a bodyguard. Aren''t you afraid that I will attack and kill this big guy?"


    The strong man walking in front of him heard Du Dean''s words, his steps slightly stopped, his mouth slightly twitched twice, and then he gave a cold hum: "Mr. dudean, I know you are very strong, but I advise you not to do something stupid, otherwise your identity, your video data, including your body data, will be released to the world. With the strength of our Federation, it is not difficult to catch you £¡¡±


    Xuehan knew that dudean was just deliberately bluffing the strong man, and said with a smile, "my duty is to escort you here. Now that you have arrived, I have nothing to do with me." With that, he turned and left.


    Duran shrugged and looked back, but a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    The strong man led the way in front of an elevator and rode with him.


    Dudean looked up and down at the base and saw that there were many heat sources, most of them were hunters, and a few were boundary hunters. The number of pioneers was even smaller, with only 20 or 30 in total. Among them, there were four dominant heat sources.


    "It should be just a branch factory. Hoske company is all over the federal hundred cities. There may be some abyss level masters in the headquarters factory." Dudean said in his heart that it is not difficult to cultivate the abyss walkers with the financial resources of the Federation, but the demonic warriors in the Federation are the existence of the dark side, the enemy and alien race on the border, and they are not allowed to exist openly, so they can not be cultivated in large quantities.


    Soon, the elevator came to the deepest part of the underground powerhouse, the fifth floor.


    Two of the four dominating heat source reactions are in this layer, and the heat source reactions in this layer are the least, with no more than 30 people in total.


    With a flash of gold in his pupil, he penetrated the elevator and the wall, and looked at the fifth floor. However, there were many huge mechas on this floor. These mechas were very strange. There were some flesh and blood in the mecha. In addition, there were three huge dark areas in this layer that his perspective could not penetrate. It showed that the materials of these three dark areas were very hard, similar to that of the magic insect spaceship It''s a fight.


    Dudean frowned and walked slowly out of the elevator.


    "This way, please." The strong man turned back and said, "please" was added to his mouth unconsciously, and his previously indifferent attitude was put away, so as not to infuriate the bloodthirsty demon.


    Dudean followed him and walked along the corridor. Along the way, he could not see many huge mecha standing on the edge of the wall. Some were more than ten meters high, like human figures, some were more than twenty meters long, crawling on the ground like giant crocodiles. Some of the surface of these mechas are scales, some are metal shells, and most of them have body fibers inside. They seem to be half metal and half flesh mixed mecha!


    "These mechas are not all transformed with the body of demons." He didn''t say this, so as not to expose his perspective.


    A moment later, they came to an oval building, one of the three dark areas that dudean could not penetrate through his previous perspective. The strong man raised his hand and took fingerprints on the door. When the building opened, he said please to dudean and took the lead in.


    Inside the door is a spacious room, which stands a lot of mecha, the middle is a glass like cylinder.


    The strong man went in, and motioned to him.


    Du Di''an also stood in the cylinder. He saw a strong man record his fingerprints on the button beside the cylinder door. Soon, the door of the cylinder was closed. At the next moment, the cylinder sank down like an elevator and fell down more than ten meters. Suddenly, there was a light around. He fell into a huge pure metal silver white room. There was a protruding view in the half space in front of the room Look, it''s like the head of a spaceship.


    At the moment, there are four or five figures standing behind the observation platform. In the middle is a handsome young man, who looks gentle and gentle, and talks and laughs with the people around him.


    Dudean looked at the young man, who also looked over. Their eyes met. The latter nodded to him with a smile and was very polite.


    Dudean''s heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly took hold of the strong man''s shoulder.


    The strong man was so scared that he said, "what are you doing?"


    Du Di''an''s fingers slightly forced, and the strong man''s face suddenly twisted with pain and cried out for mercy.


    At this time, the cylinder sank to the bottom of the metal room. Several people on the platform in front of him stopped talking. They looked down at dudean in the cylinder. When he caught the strong man in his hand, some people frowned.


    "Hello, what do you call it?" A gentle male voice comes from the metal wall, seems to come from all directions, unable to find the specific direction.


    Duidian looked around. There was no individual speaker. The sound seemed to be transmitted through the metal wall through some resonance. His face cooled down and he said indifferently, "Tudian."


    "Hello, Mr. Du. I''m Felix, President of the copper ship City branch of hosker." The gentle male voice continued to spread. Dudean saw the handsome young man''s mouth moving in the center of the observation platform. It was obviously he who was talking.


    At such a young age, he became the president of the division of hoske company, which shows that he has a great background."After the boring introduction, can we get down to business?"


    Felix said with a smile: "since Mr. Du can''t wait, I won''t talk much nonsense. We''re looking for you to join our hoske company. As you can see, you''re not alone here. There are many demonic warriors like you. I hope you can do the same for us. We will never treat you badly in the future. ¡±


    "can I leave if I say yes?" Tudian looked him in the eye.


    Felix smiles and says, "if Mr. Du agrees, we can sign a contract. In addition, we need Mr. Du''s cooperation to colonize our God''s core, so as to ensure that both of us can be at ease."


    "Divine core?" Du Di''an showed a puzzled look, but in his mind, he saw the physical condition of Song Ming and Xue Han with perspective, with a slight sneer in his heart.


    "It''s a very small chip that needs to be implanted into your brain, but you can rest assured that our technology is very advanced and will not cause damage to you." Felix said with a smile.


    "This is just like the five-star mecha division that the military department needs to be absolutely loyal to. You can just say that you put a bomb in my brain." Dudean''s face was not so good, he said with a cold face.


    Felix sighed and said, "that''s true, but this is the only way to ensure our peaceful communication. As long as you have no malice, we will never hurt you. We are all at ease. We hope you can seriously consider it."


    Dudean could not help laughing and said, "in this case, why not plant a bomb in your brain? I believe that we can also maintain peaceful communication at that time. Well, I can even be generous. I don''t need to plant anything in your brain. We can communicate with you peacefully


    Felix''s smile faded and he said calmly, "since Mr. Du didn''t think about it clearly, I can only ask you to think about it for a while longer. Now you can come out."


    There was some contradiction in his words, but dudean reflected in a moment. He knew that his last sentence was to the strong man around him. He did not mention his life. Maybe he was stunned and gave him a chance.


    Sure enough, when dudean noticed the strong man, he endured the pain and quickly pressed his finger on the button on the door. The next moment, he felt a crisis.


    He quickly grabbed the strong man''s shoulder and pulled half of it in his arms.


    The strong man was astonished, then his eyes widened and his face was full of fear.


    Poof!


    The two lasers rise from the top and the bottom and connect together to form a barrier, covering half of the position where the Zhuang man stood before. However, due to the strong man being grabbed by Du Dean, the lower part of his body could not be moved over, and was cut off obliquely by the laser from below the waist!


    If dudean had just continued to hold on to his shoulder, he would have been cut off by the laser!


    The intestines and viscera clattered out of the strong man''s abdomen and landed on his boots and feet, and the strong man''s previous position was abruptly ejected, with his lower legs to the top and sent out.


    Du Di''an released his hand, and the strong man was already out of breath.


    Seeing the bloody scene, the five people on the observation platform all frowned slightly. Felix said coldly, "you knew that before?"


    Seeing that the cylinder opened, dudean immediately went out, threw off a group of stomach organs and intestines hanging on the instep of his feet, and said indifferently: "it seems that you have used a very skillful move. In order to send me to this cage, you would not hesitate to ask a manager to accompany me down. However, your mistake is that you should not mark the ground and divide the area of the station."


    Felix nodded slightly. "Yes, it''s really our mistake. Mr. Du observes carefully and has a good opinion. I''ll take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Seeing that he was not angry at the death of the strong man manager, Du Dean was a bit surprised. After all, the manager was not a scavenger. He was also a legal citizen in the Federation and was protected by federal laws. After a while, dudean was relieved. Hoske may not have the right to kill a legal citizen openly, but no one has witnessed the death of a strong man. He can excuse his death by any excuse, such as a work accident, which leads to death, and then compensates his family members with some money. This is the end of the matter.


    "I''ll come back when Mr. Du thinks it over." Felix looked down at dudean, and with a smile, turned and walked away.


    Several people around him hugged and left with him.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes and looked at the pure metal room, which was thousands of square meters wide and forty or fifty meters high. If the cage was used to grade the room, it would definitely be a luxury for the president''s suite.


    The golden light appeared in his eyes and scanned the walls around him. However, he saw the continuous rays of light distributed on the pure silver walls like a grid. These lines are the places where his sight can penetrate, which shows that there is no complete iron plate here. Maybe the function of these lines is to transmit sound or replace air? Anyway, it was a breakthrough for him to get out of it!


    However, dudean did not act immediately. Instead, he scanned every inch of the room to inspect the monitoring, but found that there was no monitoring installed in the room. Obviously, the installation of monitoring would lead to flaws in the perfect cage. Secondly, even if the monitoring was installed, if it was not hidden, it would be destroyed by the angry demons in the room, which was meaningless.


    The only monitoring is on the observation platform, where you can see most of the area in the cage, but at the bottom of the table, it is the place that the monitoring can not reach.


    Dudean went to the outside area under the observation platform. He just wanted to stimulate the splitting of the demon body and tried to attack the wall, but suddenly his mind flashed and his action stopped.


    "Sinister! The monitoring on the observation platform may be just a device made on purpose. Since they have locked me here, how can they not find a way to master all my actions and leave this area outside the monitoring area? Anyone will want to come here to avoid monitoring. In this way, what is the significance of their monitoring? It''s just a decoration. I can use my strength and reveal my secrets. When I''m alone, I''m most relaxed and careless. They should have a way to monitor me in other ways. "


    Dudean''s face sank. The level of science and technology here is very high. It''s not surprising that there are technological objects beyond his cognition to monitor him.


    After pondering for a moment, dudean showed his ability of magic mark of tortoise shell, and the skin color on the back of his hand became like a rock with fine yellow scales. He hit the wall with a blow, and the wall was not damaged at all.


    Dudean''s face was slightly heavy. In this blow, he used the power of the lower abyss. Considering that the opponent was watching him, he might also be able to sense the strength of his body through his attack, just like a life detector. Therefore, the power of the lower abyss was exposed, which seemed more real. Finally, if the latter knew his identity, he might trace the whole process of his sneaking into the Federation ¡£


    If the other party has seen the other two mechas cut by him, and has obtained the information collected by the investigation team from the military side, it is not difficult to analyze his strength at the abyss level, and how close to the middle abyss.


    "It seems that this is specially made for me..." Looking at the still flat wall, dudean suddenly thought that there were three dark areas that he could not see before. Could it be said that there were also demons who were captured like him in the other two cages?


    "It seems that the lockfield consortium may not only get involved in the military headquarters, but also secretly control the battlefield." Dudean''s eyes twinkled. With the help of the campaign to capture the abyss, he came back to study. The influence of the lockfeian consortium can be seen. There are still three such consortia in the Federation. This is a world dominated by consortia. Financial resources are equal to force and lofty status!


    At the next moment, Du Dean''s face showed an expression of unwilling anger, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and his whole body was petrified. The petrified power extended along his arm and turned into two extremely sharp stone swords in the palm. The stone swords seemed to connect his body, which was part of his body, and suddenly cut down towards the wall.


    Oh! Oh!


    After two bangs, dudean was recoiled and rolled out of the shadow area under the observation platform. He quickly put away the fossilization on his body, relieved the demon body, and climbed into the shadow again, gasping for breath.


    After a short rest, dudean got up and walked to the wall. There were only two shallow white marks left on the wall.


    This is a hopeless result. If you attack with a stone sword, you may have to chop tens of thousands of times with all your strength before you can cut it! However, it is only possible that no one knows how thick the wall is!


    With a look of disappointment on his face, he sat on the ground, depressed and bowed his head.


    This scene appeared on the screen, also in front of the screen Felix''s eyes. He looked at the monitoring screen, and his eyes lit up slightly. He said, "it''s really the abyss walker. I didn''t expect that such a guy would sneak into our union without invitation. Fortunately, we found out that, otherwise, we didn''t know how much harm it would cause!"


    "The president said it was thanks to you."


    "This little guy is already desperate. Ha ha, he is thinking about cooperating with us now.""The demon warrior is really extraordinary. The power contained in these dirty bodies is so terrible that they can destroy the chrome wall with their bodies."


    A few well-dressed gentlemen next to him complimented.


    It''s a good type of defense for Felix. It''s good for us to practice magic for a long time


    "The president is wise!"


    "Ha ha, he thought that if he refused us, he would not serve us. It was ridiculous. From the moment he came in, he was destined to do things for us."


    "If he is killed by mecha, President, can I apply for his body to our R & D department?"


    Felix chuckled: "of course, but his value should be to help us improve the mecha. Everyone, go to inform other people that the magic fight mecha has started. Remember, you can bet, but you can''t influence the result, and you can''t sell his intelligence. Otherwise, once it''s found out, no matter how much you eat, you''ll have to spit it out, including your life!"


    Next to several people nodded, this rule they understand.


    "It''s not so boring to keep me here like this..." Dudean leaned against the wall with a slight curve in the corner of his mouth. "If it was me, I would be forced to use me to do mecha training for them. If they didn''t think of this, maybe I should try to hint that only in this way can I leave. Oh, no, it''s meaningless to leave..."


    ¡­¡­


    Third watch!


    I know there will be two words in the book review area: shock!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    In the twinkling of an eye, dudean stayed in the pure silver room for three days. Felix did not come to disturb him. It''s just that when it comes to meal every day, there will be bloody ingredients put into the dark valve.


    Dudean tried to attack from the dark valve, but the design of the valve was very ingenious, like a drain pipe. The food materials slid from top to bottom. The space inside was very narrow, only the mouth of the bowl was thick. On top of the valve was the same hard metal valve. Even if he contracted his bones and stretched his body into it, he would be blocked by the valve above and could not break through.


    Obviously, these people did not regard him as a "human". All the food materials put in were fresh flesh and blood, stained with blood, and there were no utensils such as trays, just like Feed a ferocious beast!


    Dudean secretly used fluoroscopy to examine the flesh and blood. It was rich in protein and nutritious. It was not infected by virus, nor was it contaminated by destructive bacteria. There were only some common germs. These germs may make ordinary people sick and fever, but for him, they can be completely ignored. As long as there is no zombie virus, dudean feels that his body is in danger God factor, enough to kill most of the bacteria.


    Eating and drinking laza, Dudi safely solved the problem in a pure silver room, and there was no paper after pulling. He could have solved the health problems in this respect with magic mark ability, but in order to avoid the exposure of ability, he still resisted and let himself be stained with dirt and embarrassed.


    "Do you want to kill my patience? It''s no use. I won''t give up! "


    "If you lock me up like this, I won''t be convinced even after a hundred years!"


    During the rest of his rest and the rest of his attack on the wall, dudean occasionally came to the monitoring area of the observatory and roared, hoping that his words would give the other party some hints.


    But as time goes by, there is still no movement on it. For ordinary people, it is estimated that they are already a little agitated at the moment.


    Du Di''an is very irritable. In addition to sitting in meditation, he always keeps his eyebrows locked. From time to time, he suddenly raises his fist and smashes it on the wall, or stomps his feet suddenly. It seems that he is in some kind of anxious mood.


    He knew that the other side was tardy and wanted to see that.


    On the fifth day.


    Dudean leaned against the wall with a gloomy face. When he bowed his head for a rest, a voice came from his head. Looking up, Felix and other well-dressed middle-aged and old people came to the observation platform. Apparently, they were all high-level personnel of hosker company. It was Felix who spoke in a gentle voice: "Mr. dudean, do you want to consider cooperation now?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" he said with a gloomy face


    "I knew that your demons are tough." Felix smile, said: "unfortunately, there is a devil''s power, but there is no matching brain, even if you refuse us, you still have to serve us, in this world, no one can refuse me, refuse lockerfey!"


    Dudean''s heart jumped, some surprise, but his face slightly changed color, "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t get out of this cage, but I can let our mecha in." Felix said with a smile: "you fight with the latest mecha developed by hoske company, and help us improve the combat system of mecha. You can only choose to fight until you die if you don''t cooperate. If you don''t fight, you will be killed by our mecha."


    He had a gentle smile on his face, but his words were cruel.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, he looked gloomy and said with a grim smile, "are you not afraid that I will destroy your mecha? Kill your hard-working mecha master? "


    "There is no need for waste to exist. Hoske only needs high-quality products!" Felix''s response was straightforward.


    Dudean looked at the young man in his twenties. The cold-blooded of the latter was not inferior to those corrupt nobles and hunters in the wall. Instead, he felt a little happy. If he was not so cold-blooded and cruel, he would not dare to force him by such means, and his expectation would be lost.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s see how powerful you are Said Tudian, with a proud expression.


    Felix gave a smile and said, "before the battle begins, you can clean up the site. I will send someone in to clean up Mr. Du''s excrement and food bloodstains, so as not to affect our viewing experience. I hope Mr. Du doesn''t do anything stupid. If you kill the sweeper, no one will clean it for you. You may be killed by your own excrement Submergence. "


    Dean did not answer, but sneered.


    A moment later, the other part of the passage suddenly split, and a passage was revealed inside!


    In the passage stood a nervous cleaner, dressed in a fungus proof cleaning suit with hoske logo on his face, full of tension and fear.


    Seeing this man, dudean suddenly rushed to the end of the passage behind him with a whoosh, only to see that it was blocked by a valve. He displayed the mark of tortoise demon, and his arm turned into a stone sword. He cut it on the valve, but only drew a shallow mark, but he was bounced out.


    "It''s no use, Mr. Du. The materials here are the same. You can''t break them." Felix''s voice came.Dudean tried twice more, still ineffective, and came back with a gloomy face.


    "Only when Mr. Du comes back, the inner valve will close and the second valve will open, so you will not have a chance to come out." Felix, with a smile, said to the cleaner, "don''t you want to stay with him


    The young cleaner turned pale and trembled. He slowly came over, took out his tools and cleaned up the dirt on the ground.


    Duran looked coldly at Felix, turning a blind eye to the cleaners.


    A moment later, the room was cleaned completely new, the air was much fresh, the cleaner returned to the passage, the valve fell, the pure silver room was like an oval cage, no gap.


    "I need a clean suit of clothes, paper towels, urine bottles." Dudean suddenly said to Felix.


    Felix was slightly stunned and nodded, "yes."


    Soon, the things that dudean wanted came from the cleaner.


    Dudean put on his new clothes and said indifferently, "I''m not going to send your mecha here. It''s ok now."


    Felix smiles and says, "no hurry, time is not up yet."


    Dudean''s heart moved. He sat down and took a rest with his eyes closed.


    A moment later, dudean heard the sound of the valve opening, and a crocodile like figure slowly climbed into the pure silver room. After it came in, the valve at the end of it closed.


    With a flash of golden light in his pupils, he saw a skinny, blonde young man sitting in the mecha. His face was cold, and there was a magic mark in his body. The heat source of his body was pioneer level. At the moment, he was in the heart of the abdominal part of the giant alligator''s mecha. Instead of metal instruments, he was surrounded by a series of vascular things, which pierced into his body and connected with his nerves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    "Well, this is..." Seeing the scene inside the mecha, dudean was a little suspicious. It was not the strange picture that frightened him, but through the touching body connected like blood vessels and the blood flow in the body of the golden haired youth. He felt that the golden haired youth seemed to be integrated with the mecha. Their blood was common and their nervous system was supposed to be common!


    Just then, Felix''s voice came from all sides of the room, "magic fight mecha, start!"


    Dudean turned his head to the observation platform, and Felix and the well-dressed people looked down on it, as if watching the rare species in the zoo.


    "Magic fighting mecha? What''s the strange name? " Dudean''s brow moved and turned around, but he saw a bloody mouth occupying all the sight. His mouth was full of ferocious fangs half human long, extremely sharp. A long scarlet tongue was covered with fine barbs. Once bitten, it was estimated that he would not die without peeling off his skin.


    Whoosh!


    Ducian''s body quickly retreated, and yellow scales were unearthed all over his body. Half rocks were fossilized. Suddenly, he sprang up and jumped on the back of the crocodile mecha. The back of dudean was smooth alloy scales.


    When dudean fell on his back, the alloy scales under his feet sprang up suddenly, like sharp blades, and scratched on his legs. Fortunately, his feet were protected by the lichenization of the tortoiseshell mark, which was not cut off, but was a little painful. It can be imagined that if there was no magic, the sharp scales would be enough to cut off his lower body!


    "Die!" The golden haired youth in the crocodile''s mecha is ferocious, his eyes slightly red, and he seems to suddenly become extremely violent.


    Seeing the half waist behind the crocodile''s mecha, dudean suddenly ejected a row of multi wheeled rocket launchers similar to land missiles. When this thing was ejected, it was still warm up. The missiles were fired instantly, bang bang, and several missiles were launched successively, with an interval of no more than 0.01 seconds.


    Dudean was surprised and amused when he saw the combination of magic and mecha for the first time. He raised his arm. The Yellow scales of his hands were completely petrified and turned into stone arms. With a bang, the missile hit him. The terrible impact force pushed his body to the wall behind him and exploded. The pungent smell of gunpowder came and the ground was covered with smoke and dust.


    "The crocodile mecha is really powerful. Before it can display the power of the demon, it will beat the demon family to the point where it has no ability to fight back!" On the viewing platform, an old man with a white beard and a well-dressed man stroked and laughed.


    Next to him, another middle-aged man in his forties chuckled: "it seems that you, like me, are all machine armour for us."


    "This crocodile mecha has been developed for more than two years, and it has become perfect. It can perfectly connect the neurons of demon fighters. Moreover, it is still controlled by Luke. It is not easy to defeat a lower abyss." The old man with white beard said with a smile.


    Felix said with a smile, "I told Luke to keep his hand and not kill him so cheaply. It''s just an appetizer. How can those guys be interested in betting if it''s not exciting."


    At this time, the explosion smoke in the room below gradually faded, and several people looked down to the extreme, but found that there was no fighting sound in the light smoke, and the divine alligator mecha lay quietly in place, as if waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Someone was searching for dudean''s figure in the smoke for a long time, but he didn''t see it.


    Until the smoke completely disappeared, it was pumped away by a passage in a dark valve on the wall. At this time, it was discovered that dudean appeared on the back of the God alligator mecha, but the divine alligator mecha did not respond to the attack.


    "What''s going on? What''s Luke doing?" The old man with white beard frowned and looked unhappy.


    Felix''s eyes flashed and he said, "it seems He won. "


    When he said this, dudean on the back of the crocodile mecha seemed to have a sense. He looked up at him with a smile on his face. Then he jumped from the back of the giant alligator and got to the bottom of the mecha. A moment later, he came out from under the mecha with a unconscious figure in his hand. It was the operator of the mecha, Luke!


    "Thank you for the meal." Dudean laughed.


    "Damn it!" The old man was so angry that he didn''t have half of his previous calm and elegance. "What''s Luke doing? Why did he lose so unknowingly? Did he roll more last night and his brain atrophy? damn! Damn it


    "How can the crocodile mecha lose..." There was a man with a look of consternation.


    "Damn Luke, I bet five million on him!" Another middle-aged man was murderous and ferocious.


    Felix''s eyes twinkled with light. "Interesting, let the technology department analyze the situation and send it to all people. Don''t let them think it''s our black screen manipulation. I''d like to see how the demon clan broke our God''s head crocodile mecha by the power of the abyss."


    "President, I feel like Luke''s going to be executed!"


    "Yes, he betrayed us!" The old man of white Hu was the first to come forward.


    Next time, Felix looked at the gorgeous coat and said, "who can wipe his eyes! Your loss is a small matter. If you can find out the defects of the crocodile mecha and improve the mecha, what is the loss? "They didn''t expect that he would change his face when he was always gentle, but they knew that the young man was cruel and ruthless, and he was not a good person. They nodded immediately, but they were dissatisfied. They thought that what they lost was not your money.


    "Mr. Du, the battle is over. Please hand over Luke and mecha. We will send someone in to clean up. I hope you will cooperate." Felix turned to dudean in the pure silver room.


    "Enter my territory, and things are mine," said dudean with a sneer


    With that, he drags Luke into the alligator mecha without looking back.


    As soon as he entered mecha, dudean woke up the blonde young man named Luke.


    When Luke saw that he was being held on the shoulder by dudean, his face was pale with fear, and he said, "you, how can you be here?"


    "You haven''t fully exerted the power of this mecha?" Dudean''s eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intention was not concealed in his eyes. "Can you exert your magic mark ability through mecha?"


    When Luke saw dudean''s horrible and murderous eyes, his heart was pounding wildly, and he wanted to resist, but his hands on his shoulder made his bones almost broken. Moreover, through the energy index detected on the mecha, he knew that dudean was an abyss level existence. Naturally, he was also very clear about the hierarchy of the demons. His own combat power was just like that of a strong man in front of him Baby, no power to speak of!


    "You, how do you know?" Luke, pale and trembling, "don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    After hearing what he said, dudean knew that his guess was right. This mecha was the product of the hybrid machine made by the demon body. The role of the magic mark mecha was equivalent to the heart of the demon mecha!


    He seems to have seen the original intention of hoske company to develop these mechas - the powerful demons hunted in the dark area outside the city keep intact and strong bodies, but they are natural superior materials without consciousness! And hoske company will make use of it and transform it into biological mecha, so that its body can play a more powerful role than before!


    However, this kind of fighting power cannot be driven. Therefore, the company has cultivated a number of magic mark soldiers, and they will be filled into each magic machine armor to act as the heart and brain of magic machine a, so that the power of these magic machine a can be revived!


    Moreover, this power is controlled by the magic mark soldiers, and the magic mark soldiers are under their control, which is equivalent to that they "resurrect" these vicious demons and let them obey their own orders!


    This is the layout of the hoske company, and also the layout of the lockfield consortium. They pursue power, and they must have greater scheming and greedy heart!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, which made him know more about hosker. Moreover, he was sure that the magic mark mecha program of hosker might have appeared very early, maybe lasted for hundreds of years. After all, hoske''s magic machine armor has been very advanced. It can''t be improved in a short period of time. Now it can even use the magic mark in the body of the magic mark warrior to act on the machine armor!


    This is equivalent to These magic mark warriors are just a parasitic soul bug buried in the mecha!


    Each magic machine a is a name given demon with parasitic soul insects. It has extraordinary power and is far more powerful than ordinary demons!


    "If the technology contained in this is used in the research of walking corpses, what kind of amazing discoveries will be made?" Dudean''s mind turned, and his heart became hot, and his eyes were also slightly bright. "The Federation is mainly composed of four major consortia. The lockfield consortium studies magic machine armour. Other consortia should have other core businesses. It is impossible that the hidden industries are all making magic machine armour. Maybe Some consortia focus on the study of walking corpses! "


    Thinking of this, he was more excited, and wanted to immediately find the leaders of the four consortia and interrogate them one by one.


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. After a little bit of excitement, he thought of a faster way to learn about the core business of the four consortia.


    You can tell from Felix, for example.


    The four consortia are antagonistic to each other, and they must understand each other. Felix, as a division president, knows something that will satisfy him.


    At the thought of this, dudean saw Luke around him, and his heart moved. He asked him about the other three consortia with the mentality of trying.


    As a result, to dudean''s surprise, Luke also knew about the situation of the other three consortia, and there were actually consortia studying walking corpses!


    "Milan, terras, Michael!" Du Di''an wrote down the names of the three consortia. Among them, the Milan consortium mainly deals in arms. The vast majority of the arms of the military headquarters and border defense are provided by the Milan consortium! The Michael consortium is good at management. The federal cities have their land, shops, and businesses in all walks of life. In addition, they are also involved in the field of mecha and arms. Although they are not as dictatorial as the lockfield and Milan consortia, they also occupy the second share of the market.


    The terras consortium is the most mysterious of the four consortia. Most of the famous scientists in the Federation are gathered in the terras consortium! Most of the emerging technologies are promoted by the terras consortium. Among them, many parts of the robocophillips'' mecha depend on the terras consortium''s factories. They can''t produce their own products, so they can only buy them!


    In addition, many of the core parts of thermal weapons of the Milan consortium also come from the factory of the terras consortium!


    In addition, the terras consortium has also tried to work out an antidote to the virus infection of the zombie. However, this has been claimed for a long time, but no antidote has been published, and it has been in the process of research and development.


    Nevertheless, the terras consortium gave great hope to the common people of the Federation and was the most prestigious of the four consortia!


    "If you have a chance, you have to go to the terras consortium." In his heart, dudean said that he had an impulse to leave as soon as he wanted, but if he left rashly, he would immediately become a wanted federal criminal, and it would be more difficult to enter the terras consortium.


    "I''ve said everything you asked. Can you let me go now?" Luke asked cautiously, seeing that he was silent.


    Dudean glanced at him. "If you want to leave, you can tell me the map here, including the area of each floor, the room, the entrance and exit, the emergency passage, and the location of the armed guards. In addition, tell me the tips for operating this mecha


    "This, these are secrets, can''t be disclosed!" said Luke


    "Confidential?" Dudean''s arm was petrified and turned into a stone sword, which was placed around Luke''s neck, and his eyes were inquisitive.


    Luke''s face was stiff, and he said, "my Lord, you are a member of your own family. It''s not a leak to tell you, but I told you all. Will you really let me go? I have no injustice or hatred with you. I''m also ordered to fight you...""Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you don''t play games, I''ll let you go." Muttered Tudian.


    Luke was relieved and immediately told the information that dudean wanted.


    "Mr. Du, if you insist on not cooperating, we will stop the food supply in the next week!" There''s Felix outside the mecha.


    Dudean turned a deaf ear and asked Luke to continue in a low voice.


    "President, what the hell does this kid want to do? Does he really eat Luke?" The old man beside him was in a state of disbelief.


    Another middle-aged man frowned and said, "I think he may be trying to control this crocodile mecha. Hum, he thinks he is a demon warrior and can operate, but he doesn''t know that each mecha needs something to assist in order to complete the connection."


    "You say, if you let an abyss demon control this God alligator mecha, what kind of power will it play?" Some people are curious.


    Old man Baihu shook his head and said, "it''s no use. The pioneers have already satisfied the supply of Shentou crocodile mecha. If you are a demon master or an abyss, you can still play at this level. After all, the limit of Shentou crocodile mecha is there."


    "I see." The questioner was indignant. Although he was a senior official, he didn''t pay much attention to and think about it.


    Felix listened to their conversation with a slight frown and a stronger sense of disgust in his heart. All these people got to this position by relying on their relationship. Their ability was not so good, but they were too lazy to understand what they had in their hands. This was already an attitude problem. However, if it was not necessary, he was not willing to blame them. After all, these people''s demands were only for this The salary on the position, not doing practical work, but also convenient for him.


    "Go to the surveillance room and call up the images." Felix saw that dudean did not respond, his face slightly cold, turned away.


    It seems that when he takes a few pictures of the crocodile''s head in the chamber, Dean looks at the position of the crocodile''s head in the chamber of the research. When he looks into the structure of the crocodile, Dean looks at the position of the head of the crocodile, which is connected to the head of the man, and then he looks into the structure of the machine.


    "I''m really studying mecha." Felix squinted slightly.


    "This boy, think you can learn how to operate the mecha in this way. It''s naive!" Baihu old man couldn''t help sneering.


    "This boy is disobedient. You should give him some bitter experience. Otherwise, no one is willing to go in and fight." Said another.


    His words immediately attracted a few people''s approval, Felix also slightly nodded, "wait a moment to drag the mecha out, give him some color to see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Dudean visited the interior of the magic alligator mecha for a while, and he felt that it was the same as what he had seen through perspective. He felt that if he gave himself the corresponding mechanical parts and gave him a little time, he could complete the assembly himself, and even transform the living demon into this kind of hybrid mechanical biochemical mecha.


    "If such mecha appears in the wall, it will be enough to create a batch of terrifying troops!" Dudean said in his heart.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when the Federation attacked the Ares wall, in addition to the mecha, there were a large number of demons playing the vanguard. Those demons were all real ones. It seems that the Federation should have some means to drive these demons, and it should have something to do with the magic mecha.


    "My Lord, I..." Luke''s legs trembled, and he looked at him tearfully.


    Dudean glanced at him and saw that he had finished asking. The latter was honest and did not report any false information. The architectural description of each floor was similar to what he had seen through perspective. Besides, he also confessed that besides holding him in custody, there was another abyss of real demons.


    "You can leave now." "But before leaving, say a few words to curse Felix, the more vicious the better. It''s better to hurt the family."


    Luke was shocked. "Curse, curse president Felix?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why, why?" Luke was at a loss.


    Dudean was speechless. The westerner''s brain was a little straight. "Don''t worry about that. When you go out, if people ask us what we''re doing inside, you can say that I''m studying mecha and want to operate this mecha to escape here. As for other things, don''t say a word."


    Although Luke''s reaction was slow, after listening to dudean''s words, he suddenly realized that he was forced to be tied to a boat. Once he reflected the queer questions dudean asked, he would also bring his curse to Felix. Even if Felix knew that he was being forced, he would curse him, There will be no good fruit to eat.


    "But even if I swear here, no one knows." Luke was relieved.


    At this time, dudean suddenly chiseled a blood hole from the control room of the magic alligator mecha, drilled into it, and found a huge horn. Behind the horn, there were several small trumpets about the size of palm. In Luke''s puzzled eyes, he removed the wires and energy blocks from the mecha. A moment later, a chic recorder was assembled by dudean ¡£


    "Hello, hello." Duran tried.


    Hello, the recorder is making a sound.


    Luke''s eyes gaped and his eyes widened.


    "You can say it." Duran looked at Luke.


    "You, how did you do it?" Luke looked at dudean like a ghost. He was shocked. In his eyes, the demons were bloodthirsty and ferocious. Naturally, people felt that the civilization was low and they were barbarians. However, dudean assembled a tape recorder by using the roaring horn in his armor. This technology is just like a student from a Federal University, which is hard to do!


    "It''s nothing difficult. It''s just a little modification." Dudean said casually, in addition to the sound of the crocodile''s throat, this mecha is also equipped with this huge loudspeaker, which records the sounds of various evil demons. The purpose may be to intimidate other real demons. He only needs a little modification to be able to use it as a recorder.


    Luke was stunned for a moment, speechless. Under the gaze of dudean, he could only curse Felix.


    "Not hard enough, such as the death of the whole family, praying for the bankruptcy of the lockfield consortium, and more." Said dudean.


    Luke''s mouth twitched. If he really said that, once the recording was exposed, he would never die. Even if Felix could accommodate him, the rockefellas would not allow him to live in this world.


    "Can I have another one?"


    "No way."


    "I can''t say that."


    "All right."


    A moment later, Luke''s voice came out of the recorder, swearing at lockfield and Felix. After listening, dudean nodded with satisfaction as he said, "you can leave."


    Luke covered his red and swollen face and gave dudean a sad look. He turned and ran out of the mecha and called outside for help.


    Soon, Felix sent someone to pick up Luke, and sent two other transport mechas to drag away the magic alligator mecha on the ground, and sent many people to clean up the scene. During the whole process, one of the two valves was always closed, so that dudean could not take the opportunity to leave.


    "Mr. Du, if you don''t cooperate, I can only give you some bitter taste. I hope our cooperation will be happy next time." Felix looked down at dudien, with an implicit smile on his face, and then turned away.


    Then, suddenly, he felt a pungent smell coming out of the room, like a faint mist, covering the whole room. The smell was full of putrefaction, excrement, and fishy smell. It was disgusting.Dudean frowned slightly. Though he expected Felix to punish him, he didn''t expect it was such a childish thing.


    However, in order to prevent the other party from making more excessive actions, he still pretended to be very uncomfortable, covered his nose and curled up on the ground.


    In the following days, dudean found that no food was put into it, and the pungent smell was also in the air for a day. After that, they took it back and sucked it through the exhaust port. Obviously, they knew that although the smell was bad, it would not have much lethality after a long time.


    At night, a strange and harsh sound suddenly sounded in the pure silver room, which made dudean unable to sleep.


    Dudean suddenly felt that the man who designed the cage was a little childish. Can this be regarded as punishment?


    He didn''t sleep all night. The next day, his voice disappeared and he went to sleep. But as soon as he fell asleep, the harsh sound began to ring again.


    Dudean woke up not irritable, but some accident, did not expect that the other party not only can monitor him, but also can detect his physical state.


    "I don''t know what I told Luke before. Do they know..." When he thought about this, he thought that the next time they would send someone in, grab the man and ask Luke if something was wrong.


    He continued to lie on the ground, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    The shrill sound didn''t go on.


    Dudley knew when he settled down. It seemed that the instrument was used to detect whether he was sleeping or not by his physical state. It looked very high-end.


    "According to the sleep characteristics, it can be avoided as long as I keep my body awake when I sleep, but in this way, the muscles are not rested, only the mental rest is supplemented."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Waking up the body and dormancy of consciousness sounds complicated, but it''s easy to do. With his eyes closed, he calmed his mind, rose from the ground, slowly raised one foot, and stood on one foot.


    After the posture stabilized, his consciousness slowly entered into sleep.


    Soon, he fell asleep, and his body was still standing on one foot. In order to maintain the balance of the one foot, his body muscles instinctively remained slightly strained.


    This sleep was very comfortable. When dudean opened his eyes, he still didn''t hear the harsh sound. He couldn''t help but smile. It seems that the other party''s detection device is not so high-end.


    He sat down, rubbed his feet to eliminate fatigue, and then recalled the previous structure of the magic alligator mecha, and the structure of a giant mecha that he saw from the workshops along the way when he first came in. At that time, he scanned the internal conditions of those mechas with perspective and recorded them. Now, compared with the magic alligator mecha, he found that there was no difference between them. They were all semi biological mecha ¡£


    "One more fight and you can leave." Dudean said in his heart.


    Seven days later, there was no food to put in, and there was a pungent smell from time to time. Every time we went to sleep, there would be a harsh sound. On the eighth day, all these punishment measures stopped.


    A large piece of bloody beef, dropped from the food pipe.


    Dudean leaned against the wall and heard the yelling from above. He knew that there was food coming. He got up and opened the valve, took out the beef inside, tore it and swallowed it carelessly.


    "It seems that I can leave soon." Dean thought as he bit the beef.


    After eating, he lay down to sleep and found that the harsh voice was gone. He knew that the battle would begin tomorrow.


    As he expected, the next day, dudean saw Felix standing on the observation platform. Seeing him wake up, Felix showed a smile on his face. "Mr. Du, how are you resting these days?"


    "It''s a good sleep," he said with a smile


    Felix smiles. "That''s good. This time we''ll send a newly developed mecha to fight with you. If you''re the same as last time, the punishment will be doubled."


    "Come on, kill one!" he said with a smile


    Felix''s smile faded away and said indifferently, "in that case, I''ll see."


    "This demon kid is too wild!" The old man beside Baihu was very angry. He was very angry with dudean. He lost a lot of money last time, which made him heartache.


    "Just for the sake of words." Felix''s temperament is still very gentlemanly, elegant, indifferent way: "this time, let''s send two together, let''s make our game more exciting, and give him some bitter taste."


    "Two?" Someone nearby was surprised, "will it be too difficult, in case you kill him..."


    "Kill him, his body is not worth it!" Another middle-aged man in a white suit said with a smile. He had a smell of Potion on his body. He said this at the moment, which made the faces of several people beside him change slightly, and subconsciously pulled away from him.


    "Go and prepare." Felix ordered.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, several people did not dare to persuade him to leave immediately.


    Dudean leaned against the wall, looking forward to the fight.


    A moment later, there was a slight tremor in the channel behind the valve. Dudean''s eyes were slightly bright, and he knew that the prey was coming.


    Open the channel, out of which come two giant mechas!


    Dudean was a little surprised. He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that Felix was angry by himself and wanted to teach himself a lesson. It really saved him a lot of trouble!


    One of the two half magic mechas is a snow-white giant ape with steel needle like white hair. The muscle position of the chest is dark silver metal inlaid on it. Two rocket launchers are hunched on the back. When it crawls on the ground, the rocket launcher on its back can be launched, or it can stand to shoot enemies in the sky. In addition, in its hands, it actually holds a huge metal saber, and it is two!


    The other half demon mecha looks very familiar. It looks like the dragon in Chinese mythology. However, if you look closely, you will find that the claws under the abdomen of this Jiao are all inlaid with metal. Moreover, most of the scales on its body are of metal color, and there is an eye on its forehead. However, if you look closely, you will find that it is made of alloy, and the eyes are empty.


    Dudean scanned the dragon with perspective and found that there was a laser transmitter in the dragon''s forehead, which could obviously be ejected from the forehead.


    "Is it Chinese who designed this mecha? Force to install four sharp claws to the devil python, which adds a flaw to it Dudean said in his heart that under the perspective ability, he could really see the defects of these mechas, and it was very obvious. After all, his vision was very high, and what he saw were real and vicious demons, and these mechas were all designed.


    The designer has no such rich combat experience and understanding of power.


    "The laser on the dragon''s forehead can hurt me. Although the material of the sword in this snow ape''s hand is hard, it''s not sharp enough. It''s much thicker than my cutting edge." Dudean looked at the two mechas and knew the result clearly. He thought about it. He didn''t directly attack them from the flaw. Although this would shock Felix and others, it was nothing else. On the contrary, it would add trouble to himself and change the prison break behind him."It''s time to perform again." With a sigh in his heart, dudean rushed to the giant ape mecha.


    The giant ape mecha roared, with full momentum, like a living demon. It swept towards dudean with two swords, and the blade''s back was waving like a tiger.


    Dudean enters the tortoise demon body, resists a sword and is attacked and flies out.


    "Good!"


    The old man Baihu and others behind the screen couldn''t help clapping and cheering. This time, they had planned to put dudean in custody, but Felix immediately sent out two mechas, and they directly took the side of the mecha. At the moment, seeing dudean face-to-face, he was beaten up and cheered.


    As soon as dudean got up, the Dragon mecha roared and rushed, full of momentum, but its speed was a little slow, which made him sigh. If there were no four metal claws in the way, its speed could be doubled!


    He did not move. He resisted when the Dragon approached and turned over to ride on the dragon.


    The scales on the back of the Dragon suddenly ejected, and the metal scales, like scattered bullets, were cut on him.


    "If you go down from here and shock the power to the mecha inside, you can finish..." This thought appeared in dudean''s mind, but he didn''t do it. He pretended that he couldn''t grasp it and was thrown out of the dragon''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "The boy is running out of steam." Old man Baihu said with a smile.


    "After all, it''s the shenmonkey and the Jiaolong mecha, which is stronger than the divine alligator mecha. Even if it''s a middle abyss, they have to kneel down." Some people sigh that they are very confident and confident in their words.


    In the pure silver room, dudean fell into the downwind as expected. He was forced to be in a hurry by two mecha. He was injured from time to time and seemed to be unable to hold on.


    However, after seven or eight minutes, dudean was able to find a loophole in the encirclement of the two mechas and reverse the disadvantage a little, which was very exciting.


    "Although they are strong, they don''t cooperate well enough, otherwise the boy would have died." Old man Baihu was worried when he saw that the situation was frozen.


    Someone nearby said with a smile: "the longer the delay, the more tacit understanding they are. This boy will lose. This time, I''ve doubled the pressure. If I win, I''ll make all the losses I lost last time."


    In the room, dudean estimated the time and felt that the performance was almost complete. With the eyesight of ordinary people like Felix, they could not understand the subtleties in it. Moreover, it was almost impossible for their naked eyes to capture the details of his battle. In other abysses, it was possible to see through his performance at a glance. After all, his performance was fake.


    The counterattack started with the Jiaolong mecha. Dudean smashed one of the metal claws of the Dragon mecha. Although the claw was inlaid firmly, it was not growing after all, and was directly broken by him, revealing the gap inside.


    Duddion went in at once.


    "What''s going on?" The old man Baihu and others in front of the screen were surprised to see the sudden counterattack. It seemed that the Jiaolong mecha had failed, and that Du Dean had destroyed a sharp claw and got into the mecha!


    Felix''s face sank and said, "let the monkey mecha prepare. Once the Jiaolong is in danger or out of control, it will be killed immediately."


    At this time, the Jiaolong mecha suddenly stopped moving. At the same time, a figure jumped out of the Jiaolong mecha''s mouth, threw itself on the magic monkey mecha, and got into his ear.


    The magic monkey mecha tried to pick out dudean, but after a short time, his body flopped to the ground.


    The victory and defeat ended in an instant, and there was no fierce duel. The picture became strange and quiet.


    Looking at the motionless picture, Felix looked pale and said, "use the thermal conductivity meter to see what''s going on inside them. Is the mecha still alive?"


    Soon, the technician next to him called out the situation in the two mechas. He saw that the mecha in the Jiaolong was unconscious, while the mecha in the shenmonkey was held by dudean and held it in his hand. His body was disconnected from the mecha.


    "This..." The old man with white beard and several others glared, and their faces turned pale, as if they were the one mentioned by dudean in the picture. The winning rate of mecha was too high and they pressed too much. Now it seems that they have lost all their money!


    At the moment, in the body of the magic monkey mecha, dudean carried the strong man and said, "do you know Luke? Where is he now? "


    The strong man looks at dudean in horror. He knows that dudean is a real demon. He is cruel and bloodthirsty. It is said that the demons even eat human flesh. He did not expect that he would face such a terrible existence. Without the protection of mecha, he felt like a girl who had lost her clothes.


    "I, I know, the last time Luke fought you, he lost." The strong man trembled.


    "I mean, where is he now?" Dudean frowned.


    "After he lost, he was in the training room every day..."


    "Why in the training room? Is it Felix''s order? "


    "No, no, maybe someone laughed at him and said that he would be defeated by a lower abyssal demon with his crocodile mecha. He had no face to see people, so he hid in the training room..."


    Dudean was relieved. It seemed that Felix could not hear what he was talking about inside. At most, they could only see his own image. Thinking of this, he immediately began the trial of the strong man.


    "Federal map of 100 cities? I don''t know... "


    "Food supply in the factory? These are not my business... "


    A moment later, dudean asked all he wanted to know. Looking at the shrinking man, he said coldly, "I''m going to interrogate the one in the Dragon mecha. If your answer is different from what she said, ha ha..."


    The strong man was in a panic, and even said, "I don''t know the map of the federal hundred cities, but I know the map of the copper warship city. Every city uses fighter planes to transport resources, and there are demons outside the city..."


    He once again answered some of the previous questions of dudean. After all of them were finished, he turned away and went to the Dragon mecha. The mecha division in this was a full-bodied mature woman who was knocked unconscious by him and still didn''t wake up at the moment.


    He wakes up the woman, first threats and threats, and then continues to interrogate.


    "Mr. Du, I''ll give you another chance to let them out!" There''s Felix outside the mecha.


    Hearing this, plump woman can''t help but look at dudean expectantly, but in response to her is Du Dean''s indifferent expression, "don''t pay attention, continue to say."


    When they were finished, he took out the tape recorder and told them to curse Felix and the rockefellas, like Luke, and the most noble God of science and technology in the Federation.After scolding the four consortia and the gods of science and technology one by one, dudean let them go, walked out of the mecha and said to Felix, who was angry, "get them out of here!"


    Felix took a deep breath and said with a smile, "good."


    Soon, there are robots in the passage to transport the mecha away, and cleaning machines come in to clean the site.


    When everything is cleaned up and the passageway is closed again, Felix raises his hand, and the staff who are already ready turn on the mechanism. Suddenly, a strange frequency of sound waves come out of the pure silver room, like magic sound, piercing into his mind.


    The voice was not loud, but sharp.


    Dudean frowned slightly. Is it an over frequency sonic attack? He immediately petrified his ears, shrunk his pores, and shielded the sound waves from the outside. At the same time, he covered his head with his hands and squatted on the ground, pretending to be in pain.


    "Do it yourself!" Felix saw the scene, snorted coldly and turned away.


    The attack lasted until night. The pure silver room was always as bright as day and could not distinguish day and night. However, dudean could tell by his body''s biological clock that it was at night, and it was around 89:00.


    He waited for another three hours. It was early in the morning and dead of night.


    "Felix, I''m here." A ray of light flashed through dudean''s dark eyes, and his whole body was suddenly demonized and entered the body of the severer. The sharp blade and limbs protruded from his body. The whole human being was like a monster with a violent atmosphere. The terrible blade was dancing wildly. He rushed to a wall, and his body suddenly swung, and the split tail blade behind him hit the wall heavily.


    Poof!


    The wall broke open and cut a wound!


    ¡­¡­


    Is the charm of two watchmen so great. =£¿ The monthly ticket is still strong within 200. I''m sorry to make a change. Do you want to do something this month?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Dudean pulled the tail blade out of the wall, and several ferocious sharp blades on his shoulder and back quickly thrust out from the side and penetrated into the wall beside the gap. The angle of each blade is either parallel or vertical. In a twinkling of an eye, several holes are pierced and long cracks are scratched on the wall.


    Dudean retracted the blade that extended from his arm and smashed it in the middle of the holes with his fist. With a bang, the wall sank in. It was a metal alloy wallboard.


    "I don''t know if my cutting edge can cut off this alloy material..." When he saw the concave alloy wallboard, his eyes moved. Previously, he attacked the exhaust slit on the wall. In his eyes, the wall was like a grid. The sharp edge could fall into the lines of each grid accurately. Even if he used the petrified blade of tortoise shell, he could break the wall.


    Whoosh!


    The tail blade swung in the mind of dudean and swept across the wall next to it.


    With the violent impact and slight pain, dudean felt that the tail blade fell into a piece of extremely hard things, but saw that the alloy wall panel was torn and the tail blade was stuck in it.


    "Thirty centimeters thick..." Duidian looked at the edge of the alloy panel, and if it had been a meter thick, it would have been impossible for his Cleaver''s blade to pierce it.


    Without stopping, dudean penetrated into the alloy wallboard, and his body suddenly changed. Yellow scales appeared on the skin, and his whole body was petrified. Like a stone man, he penetrated into the dark interlayer inside the wall panel, which was covered with wires and pipes. His petrified arm was almost insulated. There was no blood flow in his arm. The blood in his body changed in the tortoise factor It turns into a strange particle.


    However, the core of his brain is still flesh and blood. Once it is completely petrified, he will stop thinking!


    Although in this way, the body will always remain petrified, almost immortal, but will always turn into a stone carving!


    Dudean rudely damaged the circuit containing the strong voltage current inside to avoid being close to his brain. Although the skull was petrified and insulated, the strong current voltage in the wire was too high. If it was close to the brain, it might still send electricity to the deep layer of his brain.


    These lines are equivalent to the second defense of the cage. Once the wall is destroyed by violence, the circuit will also be destroyed. The room is made of all metal, and the current will instantly permeate the whole room and kill it.


    Dudean''s hand was just right. At the moment, he turned into a tortoise demon. While destroying the circuit, he crawled out and quickly climbed to the wall behind the line. The wall material was also unable to see through. He emptied the surrounding lines, and then his body remained petrified, but his arm turned into a cleaver''s sharp blade and slashed towards the wall.


    There was a sharp metal cutting sound, and the arm pierced through the wall, but it was also stuck in it.


    He pulled it out and chopped again.


    Four or five times in a row, he broke a hole in the wall. He looked out. Outside the wall, there was a corridor outside the cage!


    Instead of stopping, he thrust his head out of the hole. After landing, he glanced around. In his mind, he came up with a map of the whole plant that had been completed by Luke and the other two people. Then, combined with the terrain he had recorded when he came in, he quickly rushed to the left.


    He had just run more than 100 meters, this floor of the basement immediately sounded the alarm!


    The harsh siren made dudean''s eyes grow murderous. He didn''t stop and rushed to the east of this floor according to the perfect map in his mind.


    Just after turning two angles, a ferocious beast sprang up at the third corner. It was 14.5 meters long, like a poisonous lizard. It was covered with colorful lumps and opened its mouth to bite it.


    Dudean seemed to have expected that his body was free of fossilization. He ejected several slitting blades from his back and shoulder. He danced quickly. With cutting sounds, he rushed out from the top of the bloody mouth''s skull. His body was stained with blood and landed on the back of this lizard''s mecha. Stepping on the smooth metal scales, he rushed back quickly, as if trying to escape.


    The man who manipulated the lizard''s mecha was tongue tied. He didn''t expect that his best mecha was directly torn by Duran under the condition of sneak attack. He controlled the mecha and turned around, but he saw that dudean''s back had disappeared, and it was too late to chase him. Moreover, although the mecha lost its head, it was able to fight, but its combat ability was greatly weakened, and many lines in his head were destroyed, As a result, some weapon systems cannot be activated.


    "This is the demon who fought with Luke and them?"


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of wind and lightning, dudean rushed to the east side of the factory building. A figure appeared in his golden eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his tyrannical spirit was more intense. He was crawling and jumping like an evil beast. In a twinkling, he rushed to an empty room built on a metal frame. There were several coffee tables outside. The ground was made of wood, and there were several nearby Potted flowers, dressed very comfortable.


    Dudean kicked open the door, and a sharp alarm sounded at the door. His tail blade pierced in, and the alarm stopped.


    Bang!


    A hot beam of light suddenly came, and dudean turned his head slightly and avoided.


    It was dark in the room. Felix woke up when he rushed to the room. While kicking the door open, he got up from the bed without turning on the light. Instead, he felt a laser gun beside the bed and fired at the door.This ability to cope with emergencies is excellent for ordinary people.


    However, in his eyes with dark vision, Felix could see all his actions clearly and easily evaded the trajectory of the gun. Instead of catching the cat and mouse slowly, dudean flashed in front of him. The black mucus on his sharp edged arm faded away, revealing his pale arm. He pinched Felix''s back neck with one hand and lifted it from the bed.


    At the same time, a sharp blade on his shoulder rolled and a cold light flashed. Felix''s gun fell off, along with the palm of his hand holding the gun, which broke his wrist.


    Felix, who was always smiling and elegant, immediately screamed. At this moment, he could not see half a calm in the young man. He was hysterical and embarrassed because of his disordered sleep hair and the scream at the moment.


    Dudean untied his body, turned to an arm, and suddenly grew green scales. This is another kind of poison magic mark ability, which has the effect of hallucination and paralysis.


    Felix''s fingernails gently cut through Felix''s wound. Felix felt a chill in his broken wrist. The burning pain disappeared. He opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. Then he turned to look at Duran, and his face became very ugly. "What do you want?"


    "I''m not curious how I got out?" Dudean''s pale golden eyes are a little strange in the dark.


    "Curiosity doesn''t help. Do you want to take me as a hostage and let you leave?" Felix took a deep breath and said, "if so, I promise you, and I will not release your information. If you leave here, no one will know. I will help you modify the authentication loopholes exposed by your sneaking into the military department. You can mix in the Federation, and no one knows your existence!"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." "But I don''t want to leave for the moment. It''s a good environment and I like it," he said with a smile


    Felix could not help but be astonished. His eyelids fluttered slightly and said, "I know that I spoke ill of you before. I hope you will not be surprised. I think my attitude is quite good. We can discuss what you need. It''s not good for you to kill me. I''m not threatening you. I just want to say that keeping me can meet your more needs."


    Dudean didn''t expect Felix to surrender so quickly. It seems that his "demon" status is really frightening enough. In their eyes, he seems to be the kind of person who will kill and eat the living if he doesn''t agree. This will save him a lot of trouble. He said with a smile: "that''s right. The first thing you need to do now is to let everyone go back to have a good rest and be considerate Subordinates, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Felix listened to the loud alarm outside, and his mouth trembled slightly. He knew that once the guards who were disturbed by the alarm were demobilized according to dudean''s words, he would fall into the palm of his hand and let himself be kneaded. Who knows what this bloodthirsty demon will do to himself? He would never believe that there would be no revenge.


    However, in the present situation, he is not obedient.


    Felix started his brain to rotate at a high speed, thinking about how to get away from it. However, under dudean''s forced eyes, he could not think of any idea in a few seconds. He had to nod and say, "I know. I''ll let them turn off the alarm and go to rest separately."


    With a smile, he said, "don''t you let them know that you''ve been hijacked by me? What''s more, I can see my whereabouts from the surveillance. They will immediately investigate the surveillance and know that I''m here. Do you think they will surround this place and try to rescue you? Then I accidentally killed you during their rescue? "


    Felix had a cold back and a cold sweat. He asked, "what do you say?"


    "You should understand." "It''s time to test whether you are obedient, and your performance determines whether I let you live or die. If you want to live, you just need to pay your loyalty."


    Loyalty? Felix heard the word, these two words have always been derogatory in his concept, Knight loyalty to the noble, loyalty, loyalty to the king, loyalty! Without exception, the identity of a person who gains loyalty and pays loyalty always has a relationship between superiors and subordinates. Because of this, he has never been loyal to anyone, only because he has never seen other people in his eyes. Even those with prominent status are stepping stones that will be surpassed sooner or later.


    "I see." Felix felt his voice squeeze out of his throat. He took a deep breath and seemed to make a difficult decision. He said, "I''ll let all the mecha engineers from Samsung and below return to their respective positions, and let two four-star mecha technicians come to rescue them. In this way, other people will also be relieved of their worries. Then, when two four-star mecha pilots come over, you take me as hostages, force them to stop attacking, and then take the opportunity to defeat them or kill them. After that, I will announce that you have died with the mecha. "


    "In this way, your existence will be invisible and no one will pay attention to you."


    At Felix''s words, Duran''s eyes flashed and he nodded slightly. "Yes, that''s it. They''re coming."


    Seeing dudean''s agreement, Felix was relieved and sneered in his heart. He immediately cooperated with him. They walked out of the room. Felix was abducted by dudean and ordered to go on.


    Around immediately there was a plant security supervisor standing behind several mecha, raised his voice: "president, you do not compromise, we will try to rescue you immediately, this demon is absolutely difficult to escape!"


    Felix almost didn''t blow up his lungs when he heard it. He was so angry that he said, "compromise with you! Are you trying to kill me by letting so many people surround me? If you don''t do what I say, you''ll be dismissed immediately! "


    The supervisor was scared and didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he quickly gave the matter to him. Although it was very unwise in his guard experience, Felix was caught by the demons, and he couldn''t resist.


    Soon, the surrounding mecha gradually evacuated. After a while, dudean saw two mecha coming. There were two dominant drivers in mecha. Obviously, these two are the four-star mecha division here!


    Dudean took a deep breath and learned from Luke and the other two that the strongest mecha division in this workshop is four-star, and the combat effectiveness of the mecha is enough to match the master of the abyss in the demon clan!


    And the five-star mecha division, hoske company also has, but in the headquarters, strength rival the king!


    Of course, this is the concept of Luke. Actually, they did not fight with the imperial kings, but only analyzed and compared the data.


    "Let them go to the first floor!" Dudean said coldly to Felix.


    Felix was stunned, and his heart was suddenly cool. He knew what dudean was thinking. He had planned to take the two four-star mecha division''s hands to get rid of him, but he wanted to take him out of here directly!


    Once he left, under the pursuit of two four-star mecha divisions, dudean would obviously throw away this burden and kill him at will.


    When Felix''s face was cloudy and sunny, dudean''s fingers touched his back neck, and his sharp fingernails scratched his skin. Felix shivered and bit his teeth, and delivered the message.


    Others watched as he abducted Felix away. On the first floor, he was lifted out of the ground again.


    Felix had expected it and had to do it.


    After going to the ground, as expected, dudean grabbed Felix and ran.


    "Help me!" Felix cried out in a hurry.


    Two mecha immediately chase, speed is extremely fast.


    However, Du Di''an inspired to split the devil''s body, and the blade like wings behind his back fluttered. The speed was no slower than that of the mecha. In a flash, he left the factory building hundreds of miles away.Dudean ran all the way to the wilderness. Felix in his hand had been knocked out by the strong wind in his sprint. When he reached a basin, dudean put Felix on the ground. He wanted to throw Felix directly, but he was afraid that he was weak and fell to death.


    After Felix was put in place, dudean quickly turned back. A red gem appeared on his forehead, like a monster''s eye. Heat gathered. Suddenly a ray flew out of his forehead and hit one of the mecha''s chest.


    With a bang, the chest of the armor was shot through, but in front of the driver''s seat, a metal plate blocked the beam.


    Dudean frowned and sighed in his heart. It was night, and there was no sun light. His solar beast ray attack effect was less than 30% of normal times. He could not kill the pilot in the mecha in seconds.


    "Hard words are too physical." This thought flashed through dudean''s heart. He turned to pick up Felix, slapped him up, looked at Felix with a blank face, quickly lifted him up, and said, "let them stop attacking."


    Felix''s brain was buzzing, but after being lifted up by dudean, the cold wind blew, and he suddenly woke up.


    "This, this can''t be..." Felix''s face turned white and he was no longer gentlemanly.


    "Die if you don''t say it!" he said coldly His nails penetrated Felix''s skin.


    In the final analysis, Felix is the second generation of rich people who are well-educated and have seen a lot of bloody experiments since childhood, but he has not suffered much. At the moment, he was stabbed by the nail of dudean and even said, "I said, I said." With that, he immediately called out the words of dudean.


    Two mecha rush to dudean in front of, smell speech immediately stop, looking at dudean caught in the hands of Felix, two mecha division immediately some hesitation.


    "If they want to attack me, I''ll use you to block it. You can do it yourself." Said Duran to Felix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Felix was so scared that he quickly advised him, "stop, I order you to stop attacking!"


    The two mechas are standing there, which seems to be a bit of a problem.


    Dudean whispered to Felix, "let them come down and negotiate with me."


    Felix immediately knew what dudean was thinking. He was very anxious, but he could only say, "he asked you to come down and talk to him. The one with the ghost changed number machine a, you can come down!"


    The mecha on the left is like a Buddha, but the whole body is black metal. It has several giant arms and claws. It is very ferocious, and its back is high. It seems that there is a need to float on it, like a ghost. At Felix''s command, the driver''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t act immediately. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly spoke to the driver on the right with a communicator.


    Dudean saw this scene with perspective, and his heart was not good.


    Sure enough, I saw the strange Buddha like machine armour slowly came over, it seems that there is no malicious, but his forehead suddenly split a vertical pupil, from which suddenly shot a laser!


    The laser was thick enough to completely envelop him.


    At the moment when he saw his pupils open, he jerked away.


    Bang!


    The laser punctured the ground in front of him.


    Felix was stunned and jumped into a rage. "What are you doing?"


    The two mecha did not respond, and rushed quickly to encircle dudean.


    Dudean''s face sank, and he guessed the two mecha''s ideas. The matter suddenly became a little tricky. He took a deep breath and threw Felix to a big tree behind him. Then he turned his whole body into a flaming flame. All the sharp edges of his body were attached to the flame, which was as red as a soldering iron. He changed from a black cleaver to a bright red burning cleaver. The magic mark ability of the solar beast Integrated into the cutting edge, the surging power makes him feel as if he can destroy heaven and earth with every move!


    However, his heart beat violently at this moment, which made him feel the pain of tearing.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Dudean''s eyes were so cold that his burning blade suddenly fluttered like a ball of fire falling into the night sky.


    Ghost changed machine a forehead immediately ejected laser, the interval is very short, less than half a second.


    Dudean''s body swayed up and down to avoid the laser''s shooting. Although the speed of the laser was very fast, which made it difficult for him to respond, he saw the laser charging device hidden behind the vertical pupil through perspective. Whenever the charging was nearly finished, he quickly adjusted the direction so that the mecha could not change direction in time.


    In less than two seconds, dudean approached the ghost changing machine armor and met him with four strange arms. These arms grew from under the Buddha''s armpit. The arms grew out of the Buddha''s armpit. The nails were sharp, like sharp claws, and the skin was blue. In his hand, he held four weapons: hammer, knife, sword and shield. At the moment, the hammer and knife were cut off, and the shield was in front of him, and the sword was lifted from below.


    "Broken!"


    Dudean roared. He felt his heart contract hard, and the pain came. He didn''t care to reduce his force. The flame on the sharp blade of his whole body scattered out and turned into a fire shadow all over the sky. At the same time, he dodged the hammer and rushed to the side of the huge sword. The tail blade swung and snapped to cut off the sword!


    Duddion leaped over the sword and rushed to the shield inside. His sharp blades suddenly gathered and turned into a conical spiral blade in front of him. With a bang, a hole was drilled in the shield.


    Dudean''s blade flapped quickly and pushed his body hard again, like a flaming Firebird, breaking into the chest of the mecha.


    Plop!


    The mecha crashed to the ground.


    Dudean came out from behind the mecha. Before he could breathe, he felt a sense of danger from his scalp numbness and rushed to dodge.


    He didn''t look back, but he could see that it was another laser from the eye pupil of a Nine Tailed Fox like mecha. The laser attack power was incomparable and seemed to be configured for each mecha.


    At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox mecha rabbit rises and falls, and quickly rushes towards dudean. The tail of nine monsters flickers and shoots out a large number of metal and silver needles.


    Du Di''an petrified the cutting edge and let the metal silver needle fall without any injury or even feel pain. He had previously shot the chest of the Nine Tailed Fox with thermal radiation. At the moment, his hair was still broken on his chest, revealing the metal inner armor.


    Dudean''s eyes were gloomy, and the pupils on his forehead split again. While avoiding the silver needle, he suddenly took time to shoot a beam of light.


    Bang!


    The beam of light hit the metal plate of his chest as the fox moved. It looked as if the fox had hit it on its own.


    Dudean found that although the semi biological mecha is strong, its combat experience is obviously unable to compare with the abyss in the giant wall. Perhaps the performance data of all aspects can be comparable to that of the abyss master. However, if the real master of the abyss is met, the combat experience will make the battle fall on one side.


    He no longer chose to fight with great force, so as to avoid the heart being unable to bear it. He felt that his heart seemed to be broken. The main reason was that he had to deal with one person as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    He was petrified to avoid the attack of the Nine Tailed Fox. From time to time, he found his flaws and emitted a heat ray.This heat ray hits the metal plate on the chest of the Nine Tailed Fox every time. If you look closely, you will find that each time it hits the same place.


    The Nine Tailed Fox mecha seems to be aware of dudean''s intention. The attack becomes more and more impatient. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and screams, and the harsh sound waves come. Du Dean feels dizzy and has a dreamlike feeling, like drunk.


    At this time, a sudden sense of terror came. Dudean suddenly woke up from the intoxicated feeling. He felt a lot of cold sweat all over his body. A laser beam widened in his sight. He instinctively dodged to the side. However, he was still hit by the laser. He felt that he was a little lighter. His sight swept, and several sharp edges protruding from his right shoulder disappeared, Even the right shoulder disappeared, a big fist, revealing the flesh and bones inside.


    "Spirit''s magic mark ability?" Dudean''s face changed slightly, the cells in his body surged, and the severed blade was reorganized again. However, his own bones and flesh in his shoulder could not heal himself in a short time. He turned into a severer, like a fierce beast with sharp blades, and rushed towards the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox swings its nine tails. The tail tips of these nine tails are extremely sharp, and they are made of metal, like nine sharp blades.


    Du Di''an suddenly speeds up and avoids the attack of nine tails. However, the instant acceleration exceeds the limit of his body. Once again, his heart has a sense of tearing. He bites his teeth and pours into the chest of Jiuwei fox. The tail blade smashes hard and penetrates the metal plate. He sees a woman in the cab who is panicked. His eyes are full of tyrannical atmosphere, and several sharp blades are shooting wildly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The beautiful woman''s body was full of holes, a lot of blood flowed from the wound, her beautiful face was blurred by blood, like a ghost, and then the flame leaped out of her body wound, burning her body.


    Dudean opened his mouth and inhaled. The flame attached to the cab was sucked into his mouth like air and disappeared.


    After lifting the demon body, dudean looked down at the beating heart in his chest. However, he saw that the baby''s fist sized heart was half inflated, and the color of the heart became golden, just like pure gold, but its shape was strange. There were four tumor like flesh bumps on it.


    "The heart still can''t bear all the strength of the body..." Dudean bit his teeth slightly. The four flesh bumps on his heart made him feel uneasy. He always felt that the heart would gradually fit with his body, then become his heart completely, and grow up to bear all the strength of his body now. However, the sudden appearance of four sarcomas made him feel terrible.


    After a few rest, dudean went up and down from the mecha and came to the tree. He took Felix, who was very embarrassed on the top of the tree.


    Felix saw the most powerful four-star mecha in the two factories was defeated by dudean, and his heart was terrified. Up to now, he has seen that his previous prediction of dudean was totally wrong. This is clearly the existence of a master of the abyss. What is the lower abyss?!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I found out that there were two more allies who were blown up yesterday, which was a bit fierce. I have to add more than two watchmen to express my gratitude. Thank you [bksaber] and [only fight for this evening] for their rewards, as well as [hehe No. 11], [coollinker] and more than 30 other leaders for their rewards. Mmda ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    According to Felix''s understanding of the social system of the demons, the leader of the abyss is a big figure in the demon clan, ranking second only to the seven kings ruling the demon clan. How could such a man of all gold risk sneaking into the Federation alone?


    He didn''t understand, but he knew that there was a big secret in this demon family.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ve already cooperated with you to escape. If you want to leave, I will help you erase your identity and the clues left behind. I will never want you, I swear!" Felix was mentioned by dudean in front of the mecha, scared to cry.


    "I didn''t say, it''s a good environment, and I don''t want to leave for the time being." Dudean looked indifferent and said, "there is a communication device in the mecha. You can contact the people in the factory immediately and tell them that you are safe. The two mechas have rescued you and asked them to send chariots to meet you."


    Felix''s face changed. "Are you going back?"


    "Why else did I come out?"


    "You..." Felix''s face is pale. If dudean goes back, he will be under constant control. Life and death are hard to predict. He suddenly realizes that dudean intends to sneak into the base again, hide in the dark and take charge of it!


    "Is this the purpose of the demons, to sneak into the Federation and try to disintegrate us from within..." Felix flashed such an idea in his mind, but did not have time to think about it. Under the gaze of dudean, he bravely conveyed dudean''s words back with the communicator in the mecha. Several senior executives at the other end of the communicator heard that he was ok, all relieved and cheered.


    "Are you going back with me?" Felix looked at dudien, and he already had the answer in his heart. "Even if you cover your face, they will ask if they see you. How can I answer that?"


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome," said Duran indifferently He came to the ghost changer mecha, stripped off the jacket of the mecha inside, and then lit a fire in his hand and burned his body.


    After that, he put on the jacket of the mecha division and sat in the cockpit. At the same time, he pulled Felix to the co-driver''s cab next to the cockpit. There was no connection device in the passenger''s cab, which was mainly used to rescue companions in the battlefield. Moreover, there was not enough space for him to hold at most five people.


    "Can you operate the mecha?" Felix saw dudean''s posture and was shocked. He remembered that after dudean came to the factory, he was directly shut down. No one trained him. How could he control the mecha?


    Dudean''s next second''s action responded to him. When he pressed the login device on the cab, several touching bodies around him immediately danced and wrapped around him. Then they were connected with his skin and penetrated into it. In a flash, dudean''s mind seemed to flood with a lot of information about this mecha, or, to be exact, about the demon!


    Ability, habit, taste


    A lot of information appeared. After four or five seconds, dudean''s eyes showed a clear color. He felt that his body seemed to become infinitely huge, and his perception ability was magnified several times. He could feel the wind outside his body and feel the fragile ground under his feet. This feeling was simply comfortable! The first time he connected the magic mecha, he didn''t expect to feel so refreshing. He couldn''t help but control the mecha to bounce in place.


    Whoosh!


    The mecha suddenly bounced, flew to hundreds of meters high, and fell down again.


    The earth trembled, but dudean felt his whole body full of unparalleled explosive power. He felt that he could easily destroy a city!


    Felix, the co pilot on the side, looks at the demon in disbelief. Even if they are professional trained mecha, they need more than three minutes of resonance connection to control the mecha. In the process of resonance connection, the driver also needs to be proficient in and memorize the feedback from the mecha. This huge amount of information is enough Hold the general human brain pain, but dudean only a few seconds to complete the resonance connection, this has to have a strong brain?!


    "You can go back." With a smile on his side, Du Dean was in a very happy mood. Besides giving him an extraordinary experience of power, he was also very excited. If he was to control the magic machine, it would be very easy to kill other masters of the abyss.


    On the way back, he tried to activate the magic mark of the cleaver in his body. The power of the magic mark flowed out of his body. At the next moment, he felt that the power seemed to flow out of his body and into a larger container. Then he felt that there were more than ten meters thick cutting blades growing outside the mecha. In addition, the back of the evil Buddha protruded Two huge blades!


    "The ability of magic mark can be extended to the demons freely!" Du Di''an was shocked in his heart. His body suddenly made a dash forward. With a whoosh, the scenery around him was swift and lightning. In an instant, he crossed several kilometers, which was two or three times faster than his previous speed!


    Felix, the co pilot, was shocked by the roaring scenery outside. He felt that the mecha had broken through the limit of their design!


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and hurriedly said: "no, your strength is too strong, if you try your best to urge the mecha, it will make this mecha unable to bear it!"


    Du Di''an was stunned. He suddenly felt that some joints outside the mecha were slightly loose, which seemed to be driven by disintegration. He slowed down the speed and collected the power of splitting the magic mark."The average driver uses himself as the energy source to activate the power contained in the mecha." Felix sat on the co pilot, smiling bitterly, "but the energy in your body is too strong, which is stronger than our mecha. It can not only fully stimulate the potential of the mecha, but also give full play to the overload."


    "So if you give me a mecha that can bear my strength, no one can defeat it?" Dudean''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Felix''s mouth twitched a little and fell silent.


    Before long, they saw several chariots coming.


    "Even if you wear his clothes, they will recognize you when they see you." Felix shook his head.


    Dudean raised his hand and pressed on his face to adjust his skeleton. Soon, his face was similar to the previous ghost driver by seven or eight points, and could not be recognized in the night without careful observation.


    Felix saw the hand and took a cold breath. He finally gave a wry smile and said no more.


    "We''re here to pick up the president, Lucifer!" When the chariot stopped, a middle-aged man with a healthy face inside called out. It was the security supervisor of the previous factory building.


    Felix took a look at him, and with a slight twitch of the corners of his mouth, he asked dudean to call out the external projection of the mecha, and said with his horn, "no, Lucifer will take me back. You can escort me in the back."


    "The driver''s name is Lucifer?" Dudean raised his eyebrows and remembered the name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "President, that demon..." The chief security officer inquired carefully. After all, dudean escaped and he had to bear the main responsibility.


    Felix glanced at dudean and indicated his answer.


    Dudean whispered a few words. Felix was stunned for a moment, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He said to the guard, "the demon clan has escaped. Qiuling is chasing after him. We don''t know what the situation is. Let''s go back first, so as not to kill the demon again."


    The chief security officer was startled at the news. Unexpectedly, dudean could still leave under the encirclement of two four-star mecha. Seeing that there was no protection around, he even said, "president, please go back to the factory quickly. I''ll take care of it."


    Felix, amused by his words of loyalty, sighed, turned off the external projection, and whispered to Tudian, "I did what you told me. What do you want to do? If you want a federal legal identity, I can do it for you. It will never be traced out. I hope you can leave. Otherwise, it will be exposed sooner or later, and I will not be able to protect you. "


    With a smile, he said, "they will send someone to check the battle. You can ask some of your cronies to investigate. I will stay here for a while."


    Felix''s face was ugly, and it was not good to feel that dudean''s life would not be controlled by himself if he stayed here for a day.


    On the way, dudean told Felix something. After a while, they went back to the underground workshop. Several high-rise buildings in the factory were greeting at the door. Seeing Felix coming out of the mecha, he breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried forward to show his concern.


    Felix exchanged a few simple greetings, and then asked dudean to follow him. In order to express his gratitude for the rescue, he was promoted to the position of manager of mecha division.


    The original mecha division manager was the woman driving the Nine Tailed Fox. Now she is dead. Her position is vacant. It is natural that she should fall on Du Dean''s head. No one has any objection.


    Dudean and Felix went back to an office on the bottom floor and closed the door. Felix, who was in front of him, bowed slightly. However, dudean, who was following him, went straight to the chair of the office, sat down, looked around, and said to the slightly restrained Felix in front of him, "you are the lockfield consortium who arranged for the hosker company in copper ship city Tell me about lockfield and terras, and give me a detailed map of all the federal cities. Be careful, don''t play tricks


    Felix looked at dudean who gave orders. He felt a little angry, but he still obeyed, smiling, and could not see any resistance.


    In a short night, dudean learned a lot about the Federation from Felix, in which he also designed several small traps to test the truth and falseness of Felix''s content. He had learned from Luke and two other mechatrons that, like Felix''s story, he roughly believed seven or eight points, but still had a trace of doubt.


    "It would be nice to have the ability of dream maker''s magic mark." Dudean was envious of his ability to have a romantic relationship with the moon. Unfortunately, the "dreamer" is a legendary five-star demon that can not be found.


    Dudean also inquired about the various instruments in the factory. As he had known before, many of them were of great help to him. After all, although there was no research on walking corpses here, hoske made semi biological mecha, and he had a deep study on the body of demons. Therefore, the instruments here are the top-level biological related research instruments, which can make him understand his own situation Situation.


    After Felix had finished, dudean asked him to vacate a separate factory building, and then selected some instruments for him to deliver.


    After all this, it was already light, and dudean could not help feeling a little tired after a night of fighting.


    Felix saw that dudean seemed in a good mood and ventured to ask in a low voice, "Mr. Du, I really can''t understand. Why didn''t you intimidate me when you came here? In this way, you will be free from all this suffering. "


    "Torture?" Dudean thought of some of his punishments, and said with a smile, "at the beginning, I came here with an attitude of cooperation with you. Who knows you locked me up directly. I can only do this."


    "Really?" Felix said


    "False, of course." Duran smiles.


    Felix''s mouth twitched a little, restrained his anger, and patiently asked, "if not, why didn''t Mr. Du do it in the first place?"


    "At first I didn''t know who was the head here." Dudean laughed and said, "you sent a manager to receive me in the cage, and then you appeared. I don''t know if you are the biggest behind the scenes commander here. You can only stay inside and feel the situation. Who knows you are more simple than I think."


    "That''s why?" Felix heard the ridicule of dudean, feel a little frustrated, heart regret, but time can not come again.


    "If you break the cage by violence at the beginning, it will certainly frighten you, but your defense forces here are not weak. In case of contacting the military and sending people to encircle and suppress them, my situation will be even more dangerous." "On the contrary, if I stay in it, I can have time to observe you. You think it''s me who is trapped, but you are trapped."Felix''s pupils shrank and he felt a little cold. He finally knew how insidious and cunning the demon clan was in front of him. It was not the other demons in his previous impression, bloodthirsty and mindless.


    "So, do you know how to operate our Protoss mecha? It was tortured out of Luke''s mouth?" Felix, having thought of dudean''s means, asked, biting his teeth.


    Dudean nodded.


    Felix clenched his fist slightly, hoping to tear up Luke and them. When Luke and them came out, he sent someone to ask them what happened inside, but their words did not mention the fact that they were forced to confess by dudean. This is a naked betrayal!


    "You don''t have to report the escape of the demons for the time being. You can suppress it." "I don''t want the army to come and investigate us right now and add to the trouble," dudean said to Felix


    Felix''s heart sank.


    "In addition, I know you have a way to send information to the outside world, but as a result, you know, it''s not good for you, you will be the first to die!" Dudean stares at him.


    Felix''s heart was trembling. Their factory, which had been set up in a remote suburb, was now in the hands of dudean. It was as isolated from the world as it was on an island.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Your breakfast is ready, president."


    Not long after their conversation, a soft and sweet voice came from outside the room.


    Felix frowned and said impatiently, "I''m not in the mood to eat."


    "Let''s go." "Don''t look at him with deep meaning." after a night, other people should want to tell you something, such as how to deal with the aftermath of the escaped demons. "


    Felix''s face changed slightly, and he forced a smile, "yes, let''s go together." After that, he called the woman outside the door and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get dressed."


    Dudean and Felix put on a suit of clothes and went to another restaurant built in the mid air. The restaurant was set up in the air of the lowest floor factory building, surrounded by glass pipes, which could see the situation below.


    the dining table is very long, with exquisite vases and perfume on the tablecloth. It shows that Felix likes to love what he likes in life. After dudean and Felix were seated, Felix had two steaks served. The steaks were usually prepared on site after he arrived. The cook who fried the steak was next to the restaurant. He was a star chef.


    Felix ate slowly, only to feel that the delicious steak of the past was chewing like wax and eating a little absent-minded.


    Not long after eating, there was a sound of walking outside, but old man Baihu and several other high-rise factory buildings with different costumes came in. Seeing Felix dining on the table, he immediately said hello. Then he saw dudean, who was eating with him. His eyes showed a clear color. He knew that Felix was grateful for dudean''s help, so he invited him to dinner with him.


    The high-level people came forward to dudean and said hello. Then they took care of Felix''s body. Finally, they explained their purpose.


    "President, I heard that the demon escaped. He should still be in our copper warship city now. Shall we contact the military department and search the whole city?" Old man Baihu asked politely.


    Felix looked at dudean with a smile on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t disturb the military, let alone report to the financial group headquarters. Once the military is disturbed, we can''t get rid of the relationship! If it is reported to the headquarters of the consortium, we will be blamed for our poor work. Not only will I be criticized, but all of you here will also be punished. "


    When they heard him say "punishment", they could not help but frown and uneasy.


    "President, what about this demon? Is that all he''s allowed to leave? " Someone asked.


    Felix thought for a while and said, "we''ll talk about it after a while. Then we''ll tell the army that we''ve accidentally found the demons. In this way, once we catch the demons, we''ll do good."


    They looked at each other and said to Felix, "the president is wise."


    "President, why don''t you inform the military department now that we have found traces of the demon clan? If the demons stay in the city for one more day, the citizens will be more dangerous. " A middle-aged man in a white suit asked.


    Felix shook his head and said, "the identity he sneaked in is the identity of the military. He has just left. It is estimated that he will not change his identity in a short time. Instead, he will sneak into the city and find his foothold as the army headquarters. If we inform the military department now, once we find him and see his appearance, our affairs will be exposed. ¡±


    the middle-aged man in a white suit suddenly admires him and says, "the president is considerate."


    Felix had a bitter smile in his heart. It was ironic and funny to think that the demons in their mouths were sitting in front of them, having breakfast with themselves, and that they were still discussing in front of him what to do with him.


    They exchanged greetings and left together.


    When they were gone, Felix looked at dudean and said, "what do you think?"


    Duidian nodded. "Good."


    Next to the chef heard two people''s words, heart secretly happy, his cooking skills for the first time by Felix praise.


    After they finished eating, they left. Dudean asked Felix to take him to the prepared laboratory. After a look, all kinds of instruments were piled up. The laboratory was very spacious, enough for him to use his fists.


    "You can use it anytime." Felix said.


    "Use honorific terms in private." Said dudean.


    Felix was stunned and bowed his head. "Yes."


    Dudean looked at the lab and left. Instead of using it immediately, he asked Felix to take him to see the mecha in the workshop and the production line for making it.


    "The most powerful mecha we have made here is the Nine Tailed Fox mecha, which has been used by Qiuling Felix took dudean to the warehouse where the mecha was stored. A head of ferocious mecha like a demon was standing or crawling here. Dudean saw the Nine Tailed Fox mecha that had been recovered and stood alone in the innermost part of the warehouse. It was only one night that the mecha had been repaired.


    "This Nine Tailed Fox mecha is very strong?" Dudean was a little surprised. He didn''t feel it in the previous battle.


    Felix thought that dudean had lost two mechas in a row, and the Nine Tailed Fox mecha didn''t last long in his hand. He couldn''t help heartache and said with a bitter smile: "this is already the strongest mecha in our place, and it is very consistent with Qiuling''s magic mark ability. Her basic abilities are flash vision and multi-dimensional divinity. One is to enhance vision, which is equivalent to an enhanced version of dynamic vision. She can see one Every frame of the bullet shot out of the gun, and the multiple nerves, so that she can multi-functional heart, and nerve response is particularly sensitive, three times that of other masters. This Nine Tailed Fox mecha is just a sensitive mecha, and her ability can maximize it. ""Does she have the ability to scream and make people dizzy?" Said dudean.


    Felix wryly smile, "this is her core ability, not to cause vertigo, but illusory, maybe you are too strong, so just make you feel dizzy, and other people will fall into illusion."


    "So you were in a state of illusion?"


    Felix nodded, then his eyes showed a trace of cold, "these two bastards, actually want to kill me together, in vain, we spend a lot of money to cultivate them, let them enjoy the status and life now."


    "Because you''re not king, you don''t get their loyalty." Said dudean.


    Felix refused: "but I can give them everything they want. They shouldn''t betray me."


    "Between betrayal and life, they choose their own life, interests are interests, not beliefs." Said Tudian in a tone of instruction.


    Felix was stunned and suddenly woke up. Qiuling and Lucifer knew that they were taken hostage by dudean. If one of them got off the mecha, he would be killed by dudean. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, they would fight against him. Their intention was to get rid of themselves and dudean together. At that time, they only need to say that he was killed by dudean, and his death is beyond proof.


    Although they will be punished in this way, it is obviously nothing compared with losing their lives.


    At the thought of this, Felix thought of Luke and them. He could not help but feel some anger and inexplicable loss. The continuous betrayal made him have some doubts about himself.


    However, after all, he was a man who came out of the consortia and took charge of his own affairs. After all, he also experienced tempering. He soon stopped thinking and introduced other mechas to dudean.


    In addition to the Nine Tailed Fox mecha, there are also two four-star mecha, most of which are three-star and two-star.


    "Only the headquarters can produce five-star mecha, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the king of your demons." Felix said to dudean.


    "Is your five-star mecha the most top-notch? In this case, what''s the difference between the five-star mecha and the" creator God "of the military? It doesn''t seem to be more powerful than them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Felix, with a smile, said, "do you know how many genesis mechas are there? How many mechatrons can operate the creator God


    "Oh?" Dudean was interested.


    "It''s a dark age, and resources are scarce. All kinds of minerals in the Federation have been mined almost. Unlike 300 years ago, human footprints all over the world, more materials can be found." Felix said with a smile: "it costs too much to build a Genesis mecha. Even if we are the lockfield consortium, we need to make a careful choice."


    "And a mecha master who can control the creator God is also rare. After all, ordinary people''s physique can reach the level of five-star mecha. In addition to the extremely high talent, they also need the high-intensity training after tomorrow and their own hard work. All of these are indispensable!"


    "However, the protoss mecha we make is different. The cost of making a five-star mecha with the remains of a demon as raw material is less than one fifth of that of Creator!"


    Du Di''an nodded, "the production cost is understandable, but if the mecha division, any demon warrior you cultivate here can control the creator''s mecha if you choose one of them?"


    "It can be controlled, but it can''t be controlled." Felix said: "the five-star mecha is the focus of attention in the Federation, and so is the five-star mecha master. They are all star level characters. If a demon is allowed to control the" creator "mecha, it is easy to expose. Moreover, the drivers of mecha are all the special mecha divisions assigned by the military. Even if we insert one, they will be detected by them. Although our financial group can intervene in some affairs of the military and even dig people from the military department, the demons are the bottom line of the military department and the bottom line of the people. They can''t be touched! "


    "Who is in charge of the military?"


    "Federal president."


    "Don''t the military know that you''re studying these magic mechas in private?" he asked


    "The people don''t know, and the grass-roots soldiers don''t know, but the federal president and some military generals know something about it." Felix chuckled: "although this kind of thing can''t be exposed, otherwise everyone will yell and beat, but our affair of making magic machine armor by lockfield is also beneficial to the Federation. We cultivate the demons to let them operate the mecha and attack your demons. The interests in this respect are attached to the gist of the Federation. Therefore, the chairman will not ask about anything. This kind of dirty matter will be handed over to us It''s just the right thing to do. As long as you don''t expose it and make people complain about it, it will be fine. "


    With a twinkle in his eyes, there was a silent sigh in his heart. He thought of the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness on the great wall of Sylvia. It seems that the world is always black-and-white symmetrical, or in other words, it is a chaotic gray world. Because people distinguish good from good, they define the other part as evil, just as human beings define elegance, so they can''t Don''t call the other part vulgar.


    "The demonic warriors and magic mecha you cultivate are equivalent to private force. Will the federal president allow it? What agreement should you have between you?" Dudean recoiled and asked Felix.


    Felix nodded slightly. "I don''t know the specific content of the agreement, but we all need to sign a military service contract for the magic machine armour of the lockfield consortium. That is to say, in the war time, the military has the right to take over unconditionally."


    "Is the contract still in force at that time?"


    "I don''t know. There may be other supplementary agreements or checks and balances, but I''m just a small member of the lockfield consortium, and I don''t know much about them." Felix shrugged.


    Dudean looked at him carefully, judging the truth of his words through the subtle expressions and muscle reactions in his body. From the beginning to the end, he did not appear to lie.


    With Felix''s introduction, after seeing the mecha in the warehouse, Du Dean came to the assembly line workshop where he produced the mecha. However, he saw that the production workshop of the mecha was mainly divided into three types. The first was the raw material processing workshop. There were huge bodies of demons that had been transported in the workshop. These demons were all dead, but their bodies were still relatively intact, with only a few injuries.


    The second is the assembly workshop, where the metal is processed into the transformed magic body to make the two compatible.


    The third is the ex factory workshop. Here are all the final details of improving mecha, including intelligent system detection, circuit detection, mecha weapon system detection and installation, etc.


    Each kind of workshop has many kinds of subdivisions. For example, the assembly workshop is divided into intelligent assembly and metal assembly. Inside is a room, and the number of workers is not large. Each worker is behind the huge transportation belt of the workshop, wearing metal gloves and special glasses. Through the instrument, they can observe the small tissue in the magic object, and then use the mechanical arm connected with metal gloves To install the circuit into the magic object is equivalent to a very delicate operation, which is extremely difficult.


    "Do you want to go to the mecha training room?" Felix saw dudean visit machine shop, suddenly proposed.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "no, go back to rest."


    Felix was frightened by dudean, and nodded angrily. He suggested that dudean go to the training room of mecha trainers because he knew that these trained mecha Masters had demonic abilities. Among them, some of them had strong perception. Maybe they could see through the identity of dudean and bring some trouble to him, but he seemed to have been recognized.Back in Felix''s room, dudean found some trauma medicine to speed up the healing of the shoulder injury, and said to Felix, "is your magic fighting machine a approaching the war day?"


    Felix was startled and said, "I''m going to have it revoked now."


    "No need." Dudean waved: "the sudden withdrawal will attract people''s attention. Go ahead as usual. You can choose one of the mecha divisions with the same ability as me, dress up as me, and let people control the Nine Tailed Fox mecha to fight, make quick decisions, and kill quickly. In this way, the end of the game will be more natural."


    Felix''s face changed slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "I see."


    "In addition, give me the information of demons you have cultivated." Said dudean.


    Felix felt uneasy, but agreed.


    The next day.


    Dudean also asked Felix to take him to see another real demon group held here. Felix introduced the origin and strength of this demon clan to dudean as he walked. He was a superior abyss and the second captain of the ninth Legion under the king of light, one of the seven great kings of the demon clan. He had been held here for eight years, when Felix had not accepted the copper ship market It''s already here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Felix didn''t take dudean to the observation stand, but went directly to the monitoring room behind. Seeing that dudean was calm, he didn''t have any accident. He whipped the whole family of Luke three again, then pointed to one of the control rooms and said, "this is him. His name is Lucien." There is also a technician in the monitoring room, and he naturally takes up the shelf of the president.


    Dudean is slightly respectful and looks at the monitor. Lucien in the picture is sitting under the observation platform, listlessly cocking his legs, picking nose excrement, and eating it in his mouth. All the people in front of the monitor are speechless.


    Lucien is a big man with a rough face. There are several claw scars on his arm and neck, leaving dark brown scars. He is very ferocious, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Because he has not taken care of it for a long time, his hair is dishevelled and his beard is all over his face.


    "What is his ability?" Asked dudean.


    Felix said: "according to our observation and detection, his ability is a flame, which can make the fat in his body change the structure instantaneously and produce a special oil. When heated by muscle friction, the oil will spontaneously ignite and can be released from all over the body without hurting himself. A special membrane will be formed on his body surface to protect him. In addition, he has thermal vision, And a set of special fighting skills. "


    Dudean nodded. The flame type magic mark is relatively rare. It should be similar to that of the dragon. They all tend to attack and destroy.


    After a while, dudean did not stop or say hello to Lucian, and left with Felix.


    On the third day, dudean felt that his shoulders had almost recovered. He took Felix to the laboratory he had built and asked him to accompany him as an assistant. Then he operated the instrument and drew blood from himself for testing. In addition, he cut a piece of flesh and blood as an incubator. Then he took the parasitic soul insects from the workshop, selected one and planted them into the blood and flesh.


    There are a lot of parasitic spirits stored in the workshop, which are used to cultivate the demon mecha masters. However, they do not grade these parasites, and they don''t even know what the corresponding abilities they bring. In this respect, they are far less perfect than the Shenluo empire. Therefore, the ability to obtain powerful demon abilities depends on the luck of the selected mecha division Qi.


    Dudean couldn''t recognize the parasites, so he had to pick them up.


    Felix was watching dudean''s experiment. He knew that he was spying on him by the way, but he also took the opportunity to see the secret of dudean. However, he didn''t expect that dudean wanted so many experimental instruments to study himself?!


    Felix has a strange feeling, this demon clan seems to be very different from other demons.


    After several days of research, dudean has made great achievements. As he had guessed before, his genes and the God of famine factor have been completely mixed together. In each cell, there is a nucleus composed of the wild God factor, which has a strong phagocytosis, and can invade the bacteria that invade his body. His anti-virus and anti-bacterial ability has been greatly improved.


    In addition, his gene chain is very strange. It is actually composed of different genes. After the analysis of these genes, there are several groups of magic mark genes. Among them, there is a gene for the famine God factor. In other words, his whole human being is composed of the wild God factor and the magic mark gene, and there are some of his own genes, but the proportion is only one third ¡£


    This discovery made dudean feel creepy. If he absorbed more and more magic marks, would he have fewer and fewer genes belonging to human?


    In the end, is he still a person?


    However, what makes him happy is that his current position, all his thoughts and thoughts are still human state, and he also has the seven emotions and six desires of human beings.


    After that, dudean used the cut-off part of the flesh to cultivate the parasitic soul worms. After continuously planting the genes of various parasitic soul worms, he found that the gene chain in that piece of flesh was more complicated. However, to his surprise, the proportion of genes in the blood as "human" did not decrease, which was still about one third! After repeated observation, dudean found out the reason. Although he added a variety of parasites to it, the genes of these ghost insects phagocytized and fused with each other, and there was no spread ratio.


    "One third of the wild God factor, one third of the soul insect gene, and one third of itself..." Seeing his body condition, dudean felt a little strange. He tried to add dozens of kinds of soul worms. The proportion of soul insect genes in that piece of blood still did not increase, or one third! He was a little surprised at the result, and later found that the genes of these soul worms were extremely similar, which is why they were able to fuse with each other.


    In short.


    These spirits seem to be a whole!


    Every soul bug is like a part of the whole body!


    This discovery shocked dudean a little. Can we say that all the soul worms come from the same mother?


    Or can all the Horcruxes be reconstituted into a giant horcrud?


    He knew that these parasitic ghost insects were born from the polar ice insects. Didn''t he say that they also came from the same mother?


    Thinking of this, dudean suddenly got excited. If we said that all the demons came from the same matrix, that is to say, if we controlled this matrix, we would control all the soul insects on the earth!!This is a shocking discovery!


    Because this is a great discovery that may help mankind recapture the earth!


    Like a madman, dudean took all the parasites stored in the factory for verification, and found that, without exception, all of them could fuse with each other!


    He didn''t know whether all the soul worms in the outside world were like this, but at least he felt that he had mastered a great clue and weapon. If he used it well, he might be able to completely destroy these evil insects that invaded the earth.


    But soon, dudean woke up from this madness, and then he felt extremely bitter. Only he knew the secret, but it could not be disclosed to the public! It is a secret that the seven kings of the Empire are controlled by demons. However, he has no way to know what is the secret at the highest level of the Federation. If he makes a bold announcement, it may bring disaster to himself.


    This feeling is like holding the secret of salvation in your hand, but you can''t be the Savior. You can only hold the secret in your own hand. Maybe this is a kind of sin? But he felt helpless. He couldn''t even save the people he loved most. How could he save the world? Even if he saved the world, what''s the point if the world is not his?


    He knew that his idea was a bit selfish, but suddenly he couldn''t lift his heart. He immediately cleaned up his mood and buried the secret in his heart. He might use it one day in the future, but not now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    As the experiment continues, dudean is ready to find out the secret of the God of the wild factor. In addition, he also wants to know why his part of human genes can always maintain at one third. Can his own genes be compared with the wild God factor and soul insects?


    In order to verify, dudien asked Felix to find several experimental samples. These "experimental samples" were all poor refugees bought by hoske from the refugee areas. Most of them were in their teens. Their families could not afford to support them. They could only sell their children for money to support other children and adults.


    When these children were sent here, they had been washed and dressed in plain clothes, but they didn''t look dirty, but they were very ordinary. However, there were some pretty girls among them, which were more conspicuous among the numerous experimental objects.


    The function of these test objects is naturally to be used for biological development experiments in the factory. Among them, those with good talent may also be selected and planted in the mark of magic and cultivated as mecha.


    Seeing these children, he thought of himself and Barton and others who were in the orphanage. If they were born in the Federal Republic, they might face the same situation. However, although he was touched by his mood, he did not feel pity in his eyes. He chose two young men with strong physique as his test objects, and planted them with the factor of God and the spirit insects.


    If they succeed, it is absolutely a great opportunity for these children to become strong.


    Lying on the operating table, the two children were obviously nervous. Their black and white eyes were full of fear and a trace of pleading, but they were directly ignored in the face of dudean, who was indifferent in his pale coat.


    The operation was very successful. Dudean successfully transplanted part of his wild spirit factor into his two children, and planted them with magic marks. Then he observed the changes of their bodies. He found that the spirit and spirit insects were fighting each other in their bodies, but they seemed to reach a delicate balance, occupying half of their bodies. This situation is a little similar to him.


    However, before dudean turned his eyes away, the first child who finished the operation suddenly turned pale and trembled on the hospital bed. The next moment, a large amount of blood spurted from his wound and dyed his clothes red. Then, a bright red contact body broke out in his body, like the claws of a monster, wriggled at the wound. But before long, it quickly shrunk, aged, and then lost water And luster.


    The child''s body has also stopped struggling and moving, and has been out of breath.


    This scene not only scared the second child to do the experiment, but also scared Felix. Although he had seen some biological experiments, it did not seem that bloody.


    With a sigh of regret, he quickly removed the dead child''s body and dissected it to find out why the experiment failed.


    Felix didn''t know whether dudean''s sigh was a pity for the child''s life or for the failure of his experiment. He sat beside him and watched him busy on the operating table. He felt numb in his scalp and felt an impulse to escape.


    After a while, dudean found out the reason. It was that the factor of the God of famine devoured the spirit insects and the cells in the child''s body. Most of his internal organs disappeared, and a lot of them were corroded by the acid like corrosive liquid. Therefore, the famine God factor and the soul insect could not reach the complete balance in his body!


    At this time, the second child''s body also appeared the same situation, died in the hospital bed.


    Dudean dissected it, and the result was the same. He was surprised, so he asked Felix to find a strong guard to come and be the test object.


    This time, dudean did not rush to experiment. Instead, he was thinking about the transformation of Fei Yue''s body and what Fei Yue once said to him. Their idea was to create a God, and let the cells get the cycle of division and reorganization with the help of the super healing ability of polar ice insects.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he conducted an experiment on the guard the next day. This time, the order was somewhat different. He first planted magic marks on the guard, cultivated him to become a hunter, and then planted a small amount of wild God factor into him, and then used uranium to help him stabilize the factor in his body.


    However, at this stage of the experiment, unexpected sudden growth occurred. With the help of uranium material, although the ghost factor in the guard''s body was stable, the soul insect cells suddenly rioted, devouring the factor inhibited by uranium material, and grew rapidly. After the expansion of the soul insect gene, the guard''s body could not bear it. Many important organs in the body rapidly changed into ice, some froze, some showed signs of frostbite, and others accelerated to split and turned into strange tissues.


    "Strange!" This situation is beyond dudean''s expectation. Even before the creation experiment has been carried out, it has failed? With the help of the uranium ring, can this guard die? Is it because of the weak constitution?


    When dudean thought that he was still the master when he ate the flesh and blood of the wild God in the amily tribe, he immediately asked Felix to call one of the remaining two masters in the factory.


    This man is yumik. He has light yellow hair and a western face. His face is cold and aloof. After entering the laboratory, he nods to Felix and says hello to Felix. Then he glances at dudean. In his opinion, dudean is Lucifer. Although he has replaced Qiuling as the manager of mecha, he doesn''t need to flatter him. Maybe next time, Du will be surprised Dean died, and the position of manager fell to him."Do you really want to use him?" Felix looked at yumik and hesitated. After all, this was the master mecha they had worked hard to cultivate, and it took a lot of hard work. However, all the previous experiments by dudean all died suddenly. He was not optimistic about the fate of yumik.


    Yumik looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know why Felix, as the president, asked for dudean, and gave him the feeling that he could not make decisions on his own.


    "Just him. Anyway, he''s just a master. There''s nothing to give up." Dudean said casually.


    Yumik was very angry when he heard the speech and said, "Lucifer, what do you mean by this? Don''t think you can do whatever you want after saving the president. If you change me that night, you can not only save the president, but also catch the demon. If you have the ability, you can fight me fairly!"


    "Noisy." Dudean came to him and suddenly reached out in the glare of yumik''s eyes. Seemingly slow, he grabbed his neck and lifted it to the operating table next to him.


    Yumik''s mind was in a daze. He didn''t see the action of dudean at all. However, the hard fingers on his neck like eagle claws made him feel hard to breathe. His heart was terrified and said, "you, how can you have such strong strength?"


    "Shh." Dudean made a gesture.


    When yumik is stunned, he suddenly punches at his temple. His brain is buzzing and he faints on the spot.


    Dudean locked it on the operating table and immediately began to dissect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Dudean''s first step is to copy yumik to his original state, and then refine the thinking of Fei Yue to make God experiment for him. However, something unexpected happened to him again. As soon as the wild God factor was planted in yumik''s body, there was a mutation. His body quickly decayed and his death was as tragic as others.


    "How could that happen?" Dudien was completely puzzled. It seemed that the difference of physique was useless in front of the factor of famine God. Why could yumik, who was also the master, not absorb the factor of the God of desolation, but he could?


    Is it because of the slasher''s mark?


    He couldn''t think of it. Suddenly, a scene flashed in his mind when reading the memory of the scarlet moon, the familiar faces of his parents in the laboratory, and their slightly wriggling lips His heart suddenly violently twitched, a kind of suffocation pain, the next moment, he angrily overturned the operating table, broke the things around him, turned and left the laboratory.


    Felix was terrified, but he followed dudien honestly, but did not dare to get too close to avoid being angry.


    "What kind of experiment is he going to do that is so difficult?" Felix looked at the back of dudean walking in front of him, and his eyes flashed. When he kept asking for the test object, he could see that he was changing different test objects as materials. However, even yumik, who had the dominant constitution, could not resist it. This shows how dangerous the experiment is!


    In the next few days, dudean did not continue the experiment. His emotional performance was very unstable, which made Felix feel frightened. He always wanted to escape from him, but was afraid that the move would irritate him.


    However, no one dares to ask, and even some rumors spread. For example, Felix likes men. As for why Lucifer doesn''t like men, the reason is very simple. When they stand together, Felix''s handsome face always looks feminine, not as rough as Lucifer, Whose sexual orientation is problematic is clear at a glance.


    These rumors naturally fell into Felix''s ears, making him convulsed with anger, but he could not take the initiative to provoke anger, so he had to bite his teeth and swallow the bitter fruit.


    "Mr. Farrow, the consultant to the consortium, will be here at eleven tomorrow."


    Felix''s secretary passed on the itinerary message sent by Mr. Farrow''s secretary to Felix. After that, he took a look at dudean, who was sitting on the sofa next to him. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. When dudean didn''t come, Felix had always been very fond of her, but now Felix would not invite her into the office outside of work, so he was completely thrown into the cold ¡£


    Dudean felt the inexplicable hostility. He came back from his mind, glanced at Felix''s secretary, frowned slightly, examined it carefully for a moment, and found that the hostility had not killed any chance, so he let it go and didn''t bother to torture him.


    "Mr. Farrow is coming?" Felix was surprised, then secretly pleased, so that he had a chance to pass the news here!


    He nodded his head and said, "have a good lunch tomorrow, Mr. Farrow''s favorite foie gras. Remember to bring it in tomorrow morning."


    The Secretary nodded and turned away.


    Felix was relieved. He turned to dudean and said, "Farrow is the special consultant of the consortium. He will visit twice a year. It is June now. It is estimated that he will come to evaluate our performance in the first half of the year. I will give him a treat."


    Dudean nodded and said nothing.


    Felix, relieved to see that dudean had not stopped him, sneered in his heart.


    The next day.


    A white man came to the factory with two bodyguards. Felix and several high-level people met him on the ground. To Felix''s surprise, dudean didn''t come along and seemed unwilling to show up.


    Felix conjectured that dudean should have taken into account Faro''s bodyguard''s ability of demons, and was afraid that he would be exposed before hiding. This is just convenient for him to pass the message!


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more happy, holding Farrow in his arms, came to his restaurant at the bottom of the factory.


    Several high-level officials ate and drank with farrow. During this period, Felix passed on the information that had been prepared to Farrow through the clinking of glasses. Farrow looks puzzled, but there seems to be no reason to see Felix give him the look, immediately put it away, and after the dinner party, Farrow returns to the room Felix arranged for him, opens the note, and immediately sees the contents.


    "What?"


    "The demons hijacked him and lurked around him?! He is still a demon of the master level of the abyss


    Farrow''s face changed greatly and was a little frightened. He even suspected that it was Felix''s prank, but thought that he should not dare to make such a big joke, he immediately walked back and forth in the room with a dignified face.


    In the evening, Farrow found a way out and said that the investigation was over. He left in a hurry with two bodyguards and left by helicopter on the ground.


    When the plane took off, Farrow gave Felix a look to stabilize the situation.


    Felix nodded slightly, and the two waved to each other implicitly.


    When Felix returned to the factory, he found that dudean was not in his office and immediately asked his secretary. Seeing that he was coming, the secretary looked for dudean. He was angry, but he could only answer honestly and said, "Mr. Lucifer said that he was in the laboratory. No one should disturb him.""Laboratory? Have you done that ghost experiment again? " Felix shuddered at the thought of the tragic death of dudean''s test object. At this time, Felix noticed the flattering eyes of his secretary and the slightly open collar. He could see the white in two.


    He felt his blood pressure rise suddenly. During the period when he was captured by dudean, he was frightened every day and was suppressed for too long. Today, he seldom has the opportunity to leave the sight of dudean, so he can be bold!


    However, the evil thoughts in his heart were choked out by him. This rare opportunity was not wasted on women. He quickly found someone to arrange for him to leave at any time.


    "Mr. Farrow, why are you in such a hurry to go back? Don''t you mean to stay here for a few more days?" The pilot of the helicopter asked farrow. He had heard that the test objects here were good, and he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to play tonight. Unexpectedly, he would leave for home before dark.


    There''s a hijacking, Felix Said Farrow, sullen.


    The helicopter pilot was shocked and said in dismay: "how can it be? I think the people in the factory are in order, and there is no sense of being hijacked!"


    "This is the most terrible thing!" Farrow took a deep breath, and his blue eyes were full of fear. "This demon dove occupied the magpie''s nest and took this place as its own. If it wasn''t broken by me today, I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, this is a master of the abyss. The headquarters must send at least two five-star mecha to rescue Felix from him."


    Smell speech, the driver took a cold breath, the two bodyguards beside him also suddenly changed their faces.


    "Why, what?" Suddenly, the driver screamed and looked at the radar display.


    The base of the helicopter suddenly burst. Farrow, who was sitting inside, was stabbed by the debris and hit by the violent impact force, and his body was rotten into flesh and mud.


    The two bodyguards reacted, their faces full of fear. Just after they entered the demon body, a dark shadow came and swept over them. Their bodies were cut into seven or eight sections and scattered in the air.


    The pilot, pale with fright, yelled as he operated the helicopter, trying to hold down the crash, but a sharp blade suddenly pierced from behind the seat and penetrated his head.


    The helicopter roared down, the gas pedal got angry and exploded.


    A figure appeared in the fire. It was dudean who burned the palm of his palm and slapped it on several bodies burned by gasoline. He burned the bodies to ashes, leaving no trace and no way to know how they died.


    After that, dudean turned around and went back to the factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Felix prepared the retreat route, while sending his own confidant and personal guard outside the laboratory to guard dudean, and report to himself as soon as there was any movement. However, he sent the guards to leave soon, then ran back.


    Felix felt a thump in his heart when he saw the guard running in a hurry. "President, Mr. Lucifer is not in the lab. I asked the guard, and no one saw him go in."


    Felix''s heart sank.


    The next moment, he suddenly thought of Farrow who had just left, and his face changed.


    "President, do you want me?" At this time, a light voice came.


    Felix shivered instinctively. Looking up, he saw that dudean was walking down the steps, smiling and easygoing, but he felt a chill in his eyes, like falling into an ice cave.


    After standing for two seconds, Felix reacted, turned 180 degrees on his face, squeezed out a smile and said, "where have you been? I''m trying to find you!"


    When the guards heard this, they all looked at Felix strangely.


    Felix was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else at the moment. His heart was pounding and full of panic. He was afraid that dudean would kill him on the spot. The demon was tyrannical and cruel. He could do anything and could not be inferred from common sense.


    "Then go to your office and talk about it." Said dudean.


    Felix looked pale and nodded. "Yes, it''s OK."


    When they enter the office and close the door, Felix''s office sound insulation effect is not generally strong. Unless there is a loud quarrel, they can''t hear what is said inside even standing by the door. After all, these people are of ordinary constitution.


    Dudean sat down on Felix''s office chair and saw that no one was listening to the door. Then he said to Felix, "are you going to steal? Why do you always do these stupid things


    Felix''s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he felt that his mouth was a little sour, and he smoked a little too much. He touched his mouth and said with a wry smile, "how could I sneak away? It''s in the wilderness. There''s no place to run."


    Seeing that he did not admit it and did not continue to ask, dudean sighed: "there are so many opportunities in front of you, but you regard it as a danger. That''s why you are so ordinary. You can''t grasp the opportunity before you, ah!"


    Felix was stunned for a moment and was confused. Dudean said that he was ordinary, which made him a little speechless. I am the president of hosker company in copper warship city. Even if the mayor of copper warship city saw me, he would have to be polite and call me brother. Is this still called ordinary? Why do you let those grass-roots personnel who quietly build the society feel embarrassed?!


    He could only think about it in his heart, but he did not dare to refute it. He asked innocently, "opportunity? What opportunities? "


    Dudean was speechless and said, "am I not your opportunity?"


    "Er..." Felix was a little silly and puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was worried that dudean would be offended. After thinking for a moment, Felix asked politely, "although you are powerful, I''m just an ordinary man, I really don''t understand..."


    Dudean suddenly felt that he might have chosen the wrong person. He was silent for a moment. After a moment, he said coldly, "I can make a deal with you to raise your status in the lockfield to the position you dream of, and I also need you to give me some small help. Finally, my identity is a little sensitive in the federal government, which is not suitable for public exposure."


    Felix suddenly wake up, this is dudean looking for him to cooperate!


    "What he said was cooperation. No, it wasn''t cooperation. He wanted me to be his puppet and help him to lurk in the union!" Felix woke up in a moment, and his heart was cold. His first reaction was to refuse, but he was afraid to provoke dudean. He immediately prepared to express it in a gentle way, or promise to stabilize the demon family


    In his mind turning, an idea came out of his mind. With the help of this demon power, maybe I can climb to a higher position in the family!


    This idea a, immediately scared him a jump, hastily abandon this idea, dare not think deeply.


    You know, the crime of colluding with demons is the biggest death penalty in the Federation!


    Although he cultivated demons in private, it was totally different from colluding with demons! Cultivation of demons is the business of the lokeffey consortium, which is inspired by the consortium and backed by the consortium when something goes wrong. However, collusion with the real demon clan will not only infringe on the interests of the people, but also the victims of the four consortia. No one will stand by him to undertake for him!


    Dudley looked at Felix quietly. Although his face remained calm, his eyelids trembling slightly, his heart beating, and the cold sweat from his pores all showed his nervousness and uneasiness.


    He didn''t disturb, just waited for him to comb his thoughts.


    After a while, Felix''s beating heart gradually calmed down, but still beating fast. "I''m a little curious. Why didn''t you talk to me about cooperation in the first place?"


    "Because the moment I came out of the cage, I wanted to kill everyone here," he said, looking directly into his eyesFelix took a breath, feeling that the air was cold and his heart was almost frozen. He suddenly thought of dudean''s indifferent eyes when he was doing the experiment. He seemed to have no feelings. At that time, he had already regarded all the people in the factory as dead!


    If this place is completely slaughtered, it will naturally hide the whereabouts of dudean!


    "Then why did you change your mind?" Felix swallowed his saliva and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Because I think you''re worth something," he said


    Felix was stunned for a moment. Inexplicably, he relaxed a lot in his heart, but suddenly he became nervous again. Did Tudian take a fancy to his value? Was it the deal just mentioned? If so, his refusal to trade would be suicide!


    "I promise you." Felix didn''t think much about it. He promised that as long as he could get rid of dudean, there would be sanctions in the future.


    "Lockfield Felix, 26 years old, was born into the lockfield consortium. His father is a director of the consortium. He is unmarried and graduated from St. ingale Royal University with a doctor''s degree in mecha..." Dudean, in a cool tone, gave Felix''s information.


    "You, how do you know?" Felix was shocked and broke in.


    "You are not the only one here who is willing to submit to me," said dudean indifferently


    "But you never left me!" Exclaimed Felix.


    "But you need to sleep." Said dudean.


    Felix was stunned. He understood that when he was sleeping, dudean came into contact with others. When he thought of this, he felt chilly in his heart. He slept many times. Who knows how many things he has done for such a long time?


    All of a sudden, he felt that the people around him were not worth trusting, and no one knew whether there were any traitors who had taken refuge in dudean.


    Seeing his suspicious expression, dudean roughly guessed his idea, which was also the effect he wanted. In fact, he did not contact other people. He just used his fingerprints to log into his own computer when Felix was sleeping and found his identity information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Your father is one of the 13 directors of the lockfield foundation, and your father has many children. You are not the most outstanding one among them. Your brother is the regional president of eight cities in North China, and your sister is the president of hoske branch in Troy. They are all in a higher position than you." Duidian tapped his finger on the table and said slowly, "cooperate with me. In the future, you can squeeze them out and inherit your father''s directorship. On the contrary, you will fail in the competition. As for the outcome of the failure, you know what will happen."


    Felix''s face was ugly. Dudean talked about his heart. Although he was a top figure in the copper warship market, he was young and highly respected by local businessmen. He was the golden tortoise in their eyes. However, everyone had his own difficulties and pressure. His pressure was the big brother and sister on his head. They were all better than himself.


    Big brother needless to say, the president of North China! His sister''s city of Troy, which is one of the 12 star cities in the Federal Republic, is far from comparable to the copper ship city in the frontier. There are abundant resources and a large population. Naturally, he has a wide range of contacts. In the future, his father''s position as a director will be enough to rub him on the ground.


    "What do I need to do if I cooperate?" Felix asked.


    "I need a legal identity of the Federation, and then I will operate in this capacity and become a new big group of the Federation. Then the power of this group will be divided into your side. This is your power, and it is also the card for you to compete with your brother and sister for your father''s directorship, and I will continue to snowball with the help of this group to get what I want, If you are obedient enough, in the future, you may get not only a small board position, but also the chairman of the whole lockfield foundation! "


    Felix heard the word "chairman", his eyelids leaped and his heart beat suddenly. But he soon suppressed himself to calm down. The chairman of lockfield is a real magnate in the Federal Republic, which is naturally his dream goal. But to be fair, he knows that his ability to inherit his father''s position of director has reached the limit.


    "The Federation is no more strict than you demons. It is very difficult to become a big group in a short time. It is not easy to earn money." Felix said calmly, not dazzled by dudean''s pie.


    From his heart beating reaction, dudean could find out the change of his mentality. Seeing that although he was excited, he could restrain himself, and showed a certain satisfaction in his eyes. He said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. Order is originally the collar of a servant on the neck of ordinary people. Some people would like to wear it, while others would not."


    Felix''s face changed slightly and he said, "don''t mess around. Although you are very strong, there are surveillance everywhere. If something goes wrong, it''s easy to trace you."


    "Who said I was going to use force?" "Did the four consortia abide by the rules of the game set by the federal president? No, but they can ask the federal president to change the rules. "


    Felix was stunned. He could not help frowning when he understood what he meant. He couldn''t think of how he could make a big group by giving him an ordinary legal status in the Federation? Even he can''t do it by himself. After all, the business and social strata here have been solidified, and it is impossible to break them. The occasionally born small local tyrants are also developed by some opportunistic businesses. Even if there are innovative businesses or plans with reform significance, they will eventually be acquired by the big chaebols and operated by the big chaebols, which can only taste the sweetness.


    "If you don''t use violence and don''t kill innocent people, I can cooperate with you." Felix hesitated.


    With a cool smile, he got up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "find out where you are. Either give your absolute loyalty and cooperate with me, or choose another way to protect your Federation and consortia, and then die. After the memorial service, no one will think of you - except your creditor."


    Felix''s face changed slightly, his eyes flashed, and he said, "I promise you."


    "In that case, I''ll get my identity ready in seven days. A clean resume will do. I''ll be about 20 years old. I''d better graduate from a biological research university. I don''t have family ties." Said dudean.


    Felix nodded. "It''s easy."


    Dudean knew what kind of power and corruption he said in the word "easy". With a smile, he said, "in addition, we will sign another contract. This is our cooperation contract. At the beginning, I need your financial help, but not too much."


    Felix knew that the contract he was talking about was to tie himself to a boat, and sighed in his heart. He knew that he could not get rid of dudean. This demon clan was more intelligent than he thought, and seemed to know their federal system very well. You know, other demons want to be familiar with the Federation, even if they explain it to him, it is difficult to understand. After all, it is different culture and The system is hard to master in a short time, but dudean seems like a fish in the water. He suspects that the demon clan has already obtained the information of their Federation and is a senior spy sent by the demon clan.


    However, this has nothing to do with him. He just wants to keep his promise. He has no other choice.


    After talking about cooperation with Felix, dudien turned away and did not imprison him. He had blocked the retreat of the latter. He believed that he looked at people. The other party was not a person who would die for justice, and would not have the idea of dying with him. In the final analysis, he was the child of a business family with a deep-rooted concept of interests and a long-standing corruption.Dudean came to the lab, and before he left, he was ready to do the last experiment to check his heart!


    The four flesh bumps growing on the golden heart of this knot have not subsided. When he examined the situation with perspective, he found that what he saw was a piece of muddy gold, which was no longer as clear as before. Moreover, he always felt that there was something in the heart. Sometimes, he would hear an inexplicable heartbeat, and with his own heartbeat, two kinds of heartbeat would ring together.


    He did a CT examination for himself, but it didn''t work. He had to do a heart test.


    The operation of picking is very dangerous, and it is done by yourself. The posture is very inconvenient.


    Dudean asked Felix to send someone to guard the laboratory. When he was ready, he gave himself an overdose of anesthetics. He felt that his chest was gradually numb. He began to operate. He opened his chest skin and turned into a cutting blade. He carefully cut off the rib in front of his chest and tore open the muscle membrane. He saw the beating golden heart inside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t wait ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Dudean carefully cut the surface of the golden heart, felt that there was not too much discomfort in his body before he cut into one of the flesh bumps. After the heart membrane on the surface of the flesh lump was cut off, it automatically contracted to the bottom of the lump, revealing the knot wrapped in it. It was actually a hard object, not pus or other liquid in dudean''s imagination. Moreover, the shape of the hard object was very strange, like a meatball with the size of an eye.


    But if you look at it carefully, the surface of the meatballs is covered with bloodstains and tiny protruding sharp corners.


    Dudean frowned slightly and felt a little disgusted. After all, it was on his body, and it was on the most secret heart. He took a deep breath and opened the other three flesh bumps. He found that two of them were covered with a black touching body, which was very small and disordered. At first glance, it looked like an octopus tentacle that had shrunk countless times. Under each tentacle, there was half Transparent crescent shaped hook. This hook is very tender, like cartilage. However, dudean felt a chill. He had killed many demons, and there were also some of the demon''s cubs. The cartilage hook was clearly a claw that had not yet grown up!


    He suddenly had a strong sense of fear, and then, from time to time in his ears, "this, what''s this Dudean can''t help but take a breath. Rao is rich in experience, and he is also frightened by the strange horror at the moment. Moreover, this thing grows on him, which makes his scalp numb and his whole blood coagulate!


    He thought that the heart was just overloaded and had some small problems. However, he didn''t expect that the picture inside after the examination was so shocking. Could he say that this little thing had existed in his heart for a long time? But he didn''t appear before, and his overload operation of the heart, resulting in the acceleration of blood flow throughout the body, but also gave birth to the growth of this little thing, causing him to grow limbs all at once?!


    It''s horrible to think about it!


    Dudean''s back was cold. He looked at the heart freak painted for a moment. Suddenly, he let out a light cry, and then his pupils shrank violently. He lost his voice: "is this the God of famine?"


    The baby''s upper body is human, but the lower part is an octopus like messy touch. He can''t help but think of the image of the wild God he saw in the Sylvia wall and other giant walls, including the God of the Amiri tribe!


    In my heart, I am pregnant with a baby God?!


    And he didn''t realize it. If it wasn''t for this heart overload battle that caused him to grow four pimples and make him uneasy, I don''t know how long it would take to find out the existence of this thing!


    Maybe it will grow until Break the heart!


    Thinking of this, dudean''s face was pale, and the God of famine would appear in his heart. Although he was a baby, it was too shocking!


    "Is that how all the wild gods are bred? If so, there are many people in special circumstances like me! " Dudean''s face turned blue. If it was true as he speculated, the water of the Empire was much deeper than he imagined. The seven kings might not be the ultimate combat power of the Empire. After all, if it was not for the heart, his body would be enough to burst out the fighting power of the king!


    This point, after many experiments, he has already verified.


    If every one of them comes from an existence like him, how many of them are in the Empire? Each wall has one, at least dozens, even hundreds!


    This means there are hundreds of kings, and these are all cultivated by the Empire!


    However, why is it that the seven kings dominate the Empire?


    Dudean also felt his mind in chaos. If all the others who gave birth to the God of famine were dead, why didn''t they resist? What''s more, Fei Yue''s body modification experiment was completed by Fei Yue, whose experimental knowledge all came from her maker, Borneo. Although some of them combined with the technology of the old era supercomputer obtained from her, those technologies were just auxiliary functions and could not become the core technology and concept of her creation experiment.


    Bolo was once the king of the Empire, and he couldn''t want to transform himself into a container for breeding wasteland gods!


    What is the problem?


    Dudean felt that his brain was in a mess. He wanted to overturn the operating table in front of him. He had a lot of troubles. Now there are such thorny problems. How should I take out the things in the heart? If you take it out, will your heart fail?


    Dudean squatted on the ground with his head in his arms for a long time. For a long time, he felt that the storm of thoughts in his head was gradually stopped. He gasped, and his saliva fell to the floor. He looked extremely embarrassed. He slowly stood up, restrained his emotions, and calmed himself down. Then he took the cut heart muscle to test. Anger and anxiety can''t solve the problem, he can only Step by step, the more you walk on the steel wire, the more calm you should always be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Half a day later, the gene chain in the heart was resolved, giving dudean a more intuitive understanding.


    The main component of the heart is the God of famine factor, which does not contain his part of the human gene, but there are many soul insect factors he absorbed, as well as the cell residue of ice worm.


    In addition, there is a strange kind of dormant cells in the heart. He speculates that they are part of the God gene, but he doesn''t know what changes the dormant cells will have on themselves when they recover.


    But in the heart of the wild God larva, through deep radio wave mapping, he drew the situation in its body, but found that the larva actually had a heart the size of a mung bean, with extremely slow beating frequency. The second heartbeat that he occasionally faintly heard came from this mung bean sized heart, and the shaking power was not inferior to his golden heart.


    There is always a feeling that this is a demon who lives in his heart and will break his heart at any time!


    According to the composition of the heart, dudean asked Felix to send a large number of experimental objects to carry out experiments. After breaking out the structure of the heart, he had a new idea, which needed to be verified urgently.


    The hundreds of experimental subjects originally used to invest in the cultivation plan of demons soon ran out. When the ninetieth experimental body was carried out, dudean''s experiment finally made a breakthrough and new progress, and the results also let him see a glimmer of hope!


    "My guess may be true!"


    "The wild gods in the Empire have been sealed up for a long time. All of them were fallen from the wars of the old times. At that time, human beings did not have the technology to cultivate them! Moreover, Sylvia''s barren gods were sealed in freezers, proving that they came from places with extraordinary technology. In addition, the king of ice bug said that nine out of ten of these wild gods sealed in the walls of the Empire were from extraterrestrial planets, just like the demons. "


    "However, the God of famine in my body is artificially cultivated!"


    "It may be a coincidence! Even bolo and Fei Yue don''t know the result of this experiment! Their theory is correct, taking advantage of the phagocytosis and fusion of the God factor as the core of God! However, they did not predict what would happen when the wild God factor was mixed with the incredibly tenacious ice insect. Judging from the immediate results, it was "Resurrection"! "


    "The psychic insects have similar genes. They are all life with tenacious survivability. The factor of famine God instinctively devours and fuses the polar ice insect, inherits the tenacious vitality of the polar ice insect, and comes back from the dead, so a new life has been bred in my heart!"


    "The wild gods are all asexual reproduction, without mating!"


    "And now The experiment finally has close combat, if it can be completed I can make a god of famine


    This conjecture is completely different from the first thought before, but dudean thinks that the possibility is higher. Moreover, the experiment on the experimental body also gives him a dawn to prove that his experiment is feasible. If he is given time and resources, he will one day be able to create a man-made God!


    For him, it was an unexpected surprise!


    The God of famine is born with cutting-edge combat power. In the old times, he can recover the invasion of demons and insects. If such a group of fighting power is in his hands, he will certainly be able to overthrow the current rule and establish his own dynasty!


    At that time, he not only had the strongest fighting power, but also had the greatest freedom. He could spare all his resources and strength to find a way to revive the walking corpse!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Half a day ago, he felt that death was approaching and his heart was in despair. Now he felt that the world had opened a brand-new door to him and showed him infinite hope!


    "It''s just that I''m going to start a group that can do my experiments in this Federation..." Dudean''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart.


    He finished today''s experiment, and the excitement brought about by this new conjecture gradually subsided, and his eyes returned to himself. This is the biggest problem at present. It is impossible to eliminate the heart while retaining the heart. However, if you remove the heart, you will die, which seems to be a dead end.


    However, now his vision is high, and he has learned the scientific and technological knowledge of the Federation through the computer these days. He has no despair. His heart needs to be removed, but he can find a new heart replacement after removal!


    Heart surgery is not a secret in the Federation, but a patent of the rich!


    Today''s Federal Science and technology is developed, this kind of operation which was involved in the authoritative hospitals of big countries in the old times has been very perfect.


    However, dudean knew that he was in a special physical condition. Transplanting the heart of ordinary people into his body could not bear the pressure of his own body. It was like driving a bicycle chain on a sports car, and the beginning collapsed. It could only restrain the hearts of people who were also magic mark soldiers and were in the abyss level. However, the federal government did not have much experience in this kind of operation.


    After all, their rich people are ordinary people.


    With this in mind, dudean had toothache again. He felt that he had too many things to develop. Fortunately, although the situation was bad, it was not extremely critical. Moreover, he tried to control the rate of blood return, slow down the heart rate, reduce the consumption of the heart, and without fighting for a short time, he should be OK."It''s time to leave." Dudean looked around the lab, printed out all his lab data and computer logs, then eliminated the backup, closed the lab and left.


    "When you see the devil in your heart, you are already a devil..." Pushing aside Felix''s room, dudean saw Felix reading a great literary work in his hand. He casually sat on the sofa and poured himself a glass of juice to moisten his throat.


    Felix saw dudean, immediately put away the books in his hand, but his face was not as nervous as before. Now they cooperate, and he also knows that dudean will not hurt him, so he relaxes a lot and feels that he has found his long lost freedom.


    "Is your identity ready?" Asked dudean.


    Felix was surprised and said, "are you leaving so soon?"


    "Do you want me to stay a little longer?"


    Felix laughed and said, "of course."


    Dudean rolled his eyes and was too lazy to make fun of him. He said, "get ready as soon as possible. In addition, I''m going to see that demon clan tonight. I''ll tear the guards around me. I want to talk to him."


    Felix thought about it and said, "yes."


    That night, after dinner, dudean sat in front of the computer, checking the information of various federal plutocrats and big groups, drinking after dinner tea. When it was about nine o''clock, he got up and left the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    When he came to the observation platform, he saw Lucien lying lazily inside. He said with a smile, "I heard that you are under the light king. Why were you captured here?"


    His voice was transmitted to the cage through a loudspeaker.


    "None of your business?" Lucien said lazily


    "I''m from the Empire, too. I want to know something about it." Dudean was still calm.


    Lucian sneered and said, "I care what you do. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Dudean thought for a moment and said, "I know."


    He turned to leave and asked Felix to take him to the mecha warehouse. He saw that the Nine Tailed Fox mecha operated by Qiuling had been repaired. He immediately boarded the mecha, cancelled the original login identity in it through the special code provided by Felix, then entered his fingerprint and iris, logged in to the mecha''s smart database and opened the connection.


    "Boring tricks." Lucien was lying in his cage. Seeing that dudean had really left, Lucien rolled his eyes. He had been kept here for years. In order to interrogate what he had in his mouth, these foreigners used all kinds of means, such as beautification, alcohol infusion, torture, intimidation, and so on. On the contrary, he felt that it was ridiculous. Although these methods were good, they were too weak.


    This time, they even sent people to pretend to be their own people. It seems that they have no skills.


    Click!


    Just then, the channel opens.


    Lucien slightly opened his eyes, a little surprised, do you want to open the magic fighting mecha? Why didn''t you give notice?


    At this time, a Nine Tailed Fox crawled in from the passage, with a metallic sheen and chill on its tail. Lucien''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, he had played with the nine tail fox mecha, the strength is not inferior to him, the other side is to use strong?


    Hum! Lucien sneered in his heart. Although he has not improved his physique, his fighting skills have become more and more simplified in the battle. His confidence is better than that of other upper levels at the same level. Even this Nine Tailed Fox mecha may not be able to suppress him steadily. Moreover, he has already known that the weaknesses of these mechas are all in the core cockpit, as long as you kill the cockpit in the cockpit People can stop this thing.


    "It''s been a long time since I sent someone to die. I''m impatient to live today!" Lucien grinned grimly. Standing up from the ground, his whole body was demonized. He was like a flaming lion. His eyes narrowed like amber, flashing a sharp murderous spirit. He suddenly rushed at the Nine Tailed Fox mecha. He was better to start first!


    The Nine Tailed Fox mecha suddenly soared into the air, like a white shadow, leaping from Lucien''s head. When Lucien looked up, he saw that the Nine Tailed Fox''s claws actually caught on the metal wall of the cage and ran fast on the wall. The flashing nine tails were dazzling.


    Lucien was surprised. The fox seemed to be more nimble than before. He took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of fire. He watched the gap between the Nine Tailed foxes running and suddenly rushed.


    Whoosh!


    The Nine Tailed Fox flipped in the air and landed on another ground.


    Lucien''s attack failed. He landed and sneered, "why, your master sent you here to run circles here?"


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox rushed to the front.


    Lucien was stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent would be so uninhibited. Then he was overjoyed. He was like an angry lion, beating on the ground and biting at the neck of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a few white shadows flickered from Lucian''s sight, and the next moment, the violent force came from his chest and could not be resisted.


    Lucien felt that the silver wall in his sight was moving forward rapidly. His body was retreating rapidly. With a bang, his back hit the wall, which made his spine ache. Before he could fall, several white shadows flashed and hit his chest one after another. His whole body''s bones were shaken. The pain almost made him faint and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    Lucien looked up, but in his sight was a spiral fox tail, which, because of its spiral shape, was extremely sharp, like a pointed cone, suspended in front of his forehead.


    From the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox, Lucien felt his heart contract tightly, his body overflowed with cold sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The next moment, the Nine Tailed Fox put up its sharp tail and crawled quietly in place. At this time, a flat voice came out from its chest, "are you free to talk to me now?"


    Lucien''s pupils narrowed and his eyes widened. It was the voice of the previous man! He took a deep breath, knowing that the other side was operating the Nine Tailed Fox. However, he also knew that the other party did not dare to kill him. He sneered: "it turns out that I haven''t come to see me for such a long time. It''s a secret cultivation of a big killing device. Hum, you don''t want to ask anything out of my mouth. I''ve already said what should be said."


    The chest of the Nine Tailed Fox is split, inside is a flesh wall surging cockpit, a few blood vessels like touch body hold up the driving chair, dudean sat in the chair, quietly looking at Lucian, "want to live?"


    Lucien looked at dudean with a look of incredulity in his eyes. "Are you really an empire man?"


    Dudean didn''t speak. His whole body was covered with sharp black sharp blades, which covered his whole body, including his head. He covered his hair like a monster with sharp edges all over his body. His pupils were slightly red, and he felt the heat in the air. "I can save you out, and I can make you die here, depending on whether you want to listen or not."Lucien''s pupils shrank and he felt the strange familiar feeling mixed in dudean''s body. He said in horror: "are you the abyss? No, you are the Lord of the abyss? "


    "I think so." Dudien''s indifference.


    "These aliens can''t cultivate the abyss. They don''t know the cultivation method of the abyss. Your demon body covers so thoroughly that even if you''re not the master of the abyss, it''s the same upper abyss as me!" Lucien''s eyes were a little suspicious, "you are an empire, but why do you operate mecha? Why are you here? What about them? "


    At this time, he found that there was no guard outside, and his heart suddenly had a guess.


    "This is my territory now. I''ve read your records. Nine years ago, the criminal rating was 3S. The strength of the upper abyss." "I want to know the reason why you were captured. As a member of the king of light, why did you come to the war god wall to participate in the border war? Did you have any critical battle nine years ago? Besides, tell me about the king of light. "


    After hearing the name of "war god wall" by dudean, Lucien was more sure that he came from the Empire, because these alien races would only call it "magic wall"! He changed his expression and said with a smile, "it''s a misunderstanding. Since it''s all our own people, we''d better leave here first."


    As soon as he was about to get up, he got close to dudean, and suddenly a sense of killing shrouded him, which made his hair stand up. He could see that he looked at him coldly, like a corpse, which made his heart cold.


    "They are all imperialists, not all of us. I want to know if you are an imperial spy, traitor or innocent." Dudean said coldly.


    Lucien''s face changed slightly. He took a deep look at dudean and said, "you seem to have a grudge against the king of light. I won''t tell you about the light, even if you kill me!"


    "Then die!" Dudean finished, driving chair retracted in mecha, nine tail fox ready to move.


    Lucien''s face suddenly turned, and he quickly called out: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I''m just joking. To be honest, I''m the one sent by the bright King to reinforce the war god wall. However, I still have a secret mission, which is to take advantage of the opportunity to infiltrate other nations. I didn''t expect that my mission was exposed, and was caught in the process of sneaking in, and then I was sent here..."


    "How can I believe you?" Dudean said coldly.


    Lucien said with a wry smile, "it is true that there are gaps between the different races in these frontier forces. I doubt that there are gaps between them in the Empire. Moreover, they are of high status and may be a king!"


    Dudean''s face changed slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Are you stirring up the relationship between kings? I want to know about the king of light and the Empire. " "He said.


    Lucien grinned bitterly and told dudean about what he knew about the king of light. Then he asked about the situation in the Empire, and he answered it exactly. But when he said that, he could not help but feel puzzled. It seemed that he did not understand the Empire.


    He was more and more frightened. Could he say that he was a real alien? If so, is it not to say that the alien race has mastered the method of cultivating the abyss level combat power?! This is not good news for the Empire!


    He complained in his heart, but he couldn''t pass the news back. He didn''t lie to dudean. He was indeed a spy sent by the king of light to sneak into the Empire, and deliberately leaked his task to another king''s hand. Then he was exposed and arrested. He had been waiting for the opportunity to leave and pass the news to the king of light.


    A moment later, dudean drove the Nine Tailed Fox mecha away from here.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to understand the situation of Guangming king and the Empire, but he knew more than he expected. This was an imperial spy, and the situation in the Empire seemed more complicated. The federal spies penetrated into the high levels of the Empire. Does this mean that in the Federation, there are also high-level infiltrated by the Empire?!


    "The level of science and technology in the imperial city is not inferior to that of the federal government. It only deliberately suppresses technology and forbids private research. All power is centralized in the hands of the seven kings. The seven kings are puppets of demons. So, what are the reasons for these demons'' deliberate suppression of technology?" Dudean sent the Nine Tailed Fox mecha back to the warehouse. He thought while walking. Suddenly, he was awed, "since the seven kings are under the control of demons, why are their forces still fighting each other secretly? Is it true that these demons are not united? "


    Thinking of this, he thought of the results of his previous experiments, and his heart suddenly became more chaotic.


    When he returned to Felix''s office, he temporarily suppressed his confused thoughts and said to Felix, "I''m going to take Lucian out."


    Felix was surprised. "Why? If you let him out, in case he destroys it


    "I just want him to destroy outside. I want to see the security forces of your Federation and see some reaction by the way." Said dudean.


    Felix was stunned. Then he felt a chill and hesitated for a moment. He said, "the federal guard force is stronger than you think. If he is caught, it is easy to find out that we escaped from here. I am not to blame. I may be dismissed. No one can help you then.""I''ve thought about it. I''ll just modify his identity data in the computer. If we can check all the factories in hoske, we''ll find the songman to carry the bag inside. We can hide it for the time being."


    Felix said with a wry smile: "since you have thought of a thorough investigation, you have already thought it out. But it is a small matter to be thoroughly investigated by the superior. I can conceal it. It is not difficult to modify his identity data. But what if he is captured alive and confesses you?"


    "Don''t worry, a madman can''t talk." Said dudean.


    Felix was stunned. He felt cold all over his body and aroused a layer of goose bumps.


    "In addition, give me a detailed map of the city where your two dear brothers and sisters are, including the location of their factories. It''s not a simple map. I want to know the distribution of various forces in it." Said dudean.


    Felix''s eyes brightened. "Are you going to deal with them?"


    Duran gave him a smile.


    Felix agreed and nodded, "I''ll give it to you later, but don''t make too much noise. Besides, it''s better not to deal with both of them at once, which will make my father suspect me."


    "Don''t worry, just cooperate with me." Dudean patted him on the shoulder, thinking that he would not solve them together. Otherwise, if there were no checks and balances, how could you listen to me?


    Two days later, he officially left the factory.


    In the past two days, he and Felix finished the work in the factory and covered up the news of their original escape, including the record of their arrest. Felix even sent people to the city border to erase their entry and exit records.


    In this copper ship City, Felix can be said to cover up the sky with one hand. It is not difficult to conceal a person.


    Dudean took Lucien to leave the factory in the suburbs and went to the city center along the maple leaf covered road. Lucien sat on the copilot and was very honest. From time to time, he touched a black collar on his neck with his hand and said with a wry smile, "even if I don''t have this, I won''t show off. It''s federal. How can I get into trouble."


    This black collar was put on by dudien, and he told him that it was surveillance. If he got into trouble, he would activate the collar, and his positioning would be revealed. To expose one''s position in this federal hinterland is no different from being killed.


    After trying, Lucien found that the material of the collar was the same as that of the cage, which he could not destroy. It was also a tool made by the Federation to enslave these real demons.


    A moment later, the car came to the town of the poor on the edge of the city.


    Seeing the residents of the town, Lucien looked strange and said, "aren''t all these people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Or what do you think it is?" Dudean said casually.


    "I thought there were only a few human traitors among these alien races. I didn''t expect that there were so many people in any small town here. This is not a force composed entirely of human beings," said Lucien with a wry smile


    "Don''t you, the spy, know all this information?" Tudian was surprised.


    Lucian was upset. He asked, "if you know, why do you want me as a spy? I only know that there are a few human traitors among these alien races, but I didn''t expect that they are all made up of human beings. So what''s the point of fighting all the time? "


    "Is it not the meaning of our war to rule the same clan and enjoy the resources alone?" "Didn''t your parents educate you when you were young and try to be a man of honor?" he said


    Lucien frowned and thought, "now that the demons are lurking outside, we are still fighting inside. When can we get real peace?"


    Dudean looked at him and was surprised. He didn''t expect that this rough looking man had such ideals and beliefs. As a spy, he had something he would defend to the death. He patted him on the shoulder and thought that he would see him off soon. However, the plan would not be changed, although he appreciated each other a little.


    The car left the poor town and came to several small towns one after another. Suddenly, dudean saw a face on the side of the road. He immediately stopped the car, rolled down the window and called, "Su Ming''s sister?"


    Su Mingzhu was startled. She turned to look at Du Di''an in the car and found that she didn''t know him. However, the car the latter was riding in was a symbol of her identity. She was nervous and excited. She whispered, "do you know my brother?"


    Dudien nodded. "Your brother has been accepted by the hosker company. If anyone asks you for debt, tell them to go to the company to find your brother."


    Su Mingzhu''s eyes widened. She was shocked and lost her voice. "My brother has been accepted by hoske company? Really, really? "


    Seeing the influence of hosker once again from his performance, dudean nodded: "when you go back to hosco, you can ask for your brother. They will settle you down and don''t have to live in such a shabby place any more." With that, he glanced around and found that the town was similar to the previous poor towns. The environment was bad, the streets were covered with garbage, and the soiled underpants were beside the foul water ditch. It was estimated that the town was the masterpiece of a thief.


    Living here, the air pollution is serious, and the water resources are obviously not pure enough. No wonder Su Mingzhu will get lung cancer at a young age.


    Su Mingzhu opened her eyes wide, feeling like a dream, stunned in situ.


    "Do you have a communicator?" Asked dudean.


    Su Mingzhu calmed down and said, "yes, there are."


    "Remember the number." Dudean reported Felix''s communication number to her, and when she entered it, he said, "if you have anything, you can contact him, just say it was introduced by Zimmer."


    Su Mingzhu was stunned for a moment. She quickly bent down to thank her. Her eyes were moist. She did not doubt dudean''s words. After all, she was poor and had no money. Her brother was a serviceman. Ordinary human traffickers came to abduct her. If she could not eat, she would make her hands dirty. Moreover, she recognized that the sign of the car was an advanced mechanical car made by hoske, and the other party would communicate with her No. 2 was given to her, obviously considering that she went to the hosker company, and no one had proved that she would be swept out of the house and replaced by other big people. Maybe she would care about her casually, but she would not be so careful.


    "Are you good friends with my brother?" After thanking Su Mingzhu, she asked carefully.


    "I think so." Can I be a good friend if I kill your brother?


    Su Mingzhu wants to say something more. Dudean has rolled down the window, the car is buzzing, the mechanical engine is roaring, and he speeds up to leave the street.


    "Brother..." Su Mingzhu watched the tail of the car disappear. Her eyes were full of hope. She felt that the world had changed from gray to color and full of hope. She dreamed of meeting her brother again, and she would make his favorite dumplings for him.


    "You seem to have been sneaking in here for a long time." Said Lucien with great interest.


    Dudean nodded, "I sneaked in as a mecha. This girl is his sister. It''s hard for her to say that her parents are divorced. Her mother runs away with a rich man. Her father owes all his debts to his children. Her brother is killed by me. If the debtor knows that her brother is dead, he will certainly force her to death. Maybe he will use her body to pay the debt."


    Lucien was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that dudean would tell him these things, and he didn''t think about it. He nodded his head and said, "well, it''s ironic that she even thanks the murderer who killed her brother."


    "With the care of hoske company, her future life will at least be beautiful. Even if she knows that her brother is dead, her pain will eventually fade away, find her lover and continue to live her own life." Dudean''s random tunnel.


    "So you are quite kind." Lucian laughed.


    "I have always been very loving, but the object is more picky," he said with a smile"That''s right. What''s the difference between loving everyone and treating everyone equally? At least be better to your parents and loved ones than to others, aren''t you? " Lucian laughed.


    "Do you have a lover?" he said casually


    "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    "No, I''m just worried that the world can''t understand your beauty."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I love to hear."


    As they chatted, they drove to the center of the city. Their relationship seemed to be like old friends. They talked about everything.


    When he got to the center of the city, he stopped his car in a square and took Lucien nearby to take the maglev high-speed rail.


    The high-speed railway came very quickly. Dudean bought tickets for him with Felix''s federal identity. The new identity was Qin Mo, a famous biological college student. He graduated one year later. His parents divorced and his only son generally agreed with dudean''s requirements. Due to the time rush, Felix couldn''t find a person with perfect conditions for a while.


    As for the real master of this identity, perhaps he is no longer in the world.


    Although he still has a year to go before graduation, Qin Mo has reached the stage of stocking up. He doesn''t need to go to school every day to report. His peers have already entered the company for internship or started their own businesses.


    Dudean bought Lucien a ticket with his temporary ID card, which Felix had spent a lot of money on, and only existed in the federal identity database for 24 hours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "Mobei city?" Lucian was surprised to see where he was going. "Where is this? If I remember correctly, we are in a city that seems to be closest to the border. Why not just leave here? "


    "This city is called Tongjian City, and it is one of the frontier cities, and the northern desert city we are going to is the hinterland of the Federation." However, he said, "how can Du''an leave the border defense quickly? If you and I want to leave as a temporary status, you can only go to the black market to buy a legal identity. "


    Lucien was slightly stunned, and his heart was awe inspiring. He looked at dudean with a bit of doubt in his eyes, but he was not sure. His first instinct was that he suspected that he had taken refuge with these people and deliberately lured himself to their core cities. However, he said that they were going to the hinterland of the Federation, but he was not sure about his mind.


    "Relying on those mecha in the factory, he was able to easily subdue me. Taking me to the federal hinterland should not be to deal with me, maybe it is true..." Lucien thought.


    The maglev train shuttles through the high-rise buildings in Tongjian city and drives out of Tongjian city. Endless wilderness appears from the glass window outside the train. The scenery of the wilderness is endless and refreshing. Many people in the train exclaim. Some people who leave Tongjian city for the first time are full of excitement and concentrate on looking at the wasteland and filling the outside world Full of longing and curiosity.


    Dudean saw that the maglev train was heading for the boundless wilderness along the transparent pipeline, which was erected on the high wall of copper warship city. Under the train was hundreds of meters of ground. Once it crashed, no one was immune.


    "The train route is not buried underground, but built at high altitude. Is it that the underground is more dangerous than the high altitude? It''s really hard to defend the magic things that drill into the ground, but it''s easy to detect the birds in the sky... " Dudean said in his heart.


    He sent this question to Felix through a communicator. Soon, Felix answered it to him. Originally, the federal God of science and technology had created an ultrasonic resonator, which would release harsh sound waves that the demons could not bear. However, the effect of this thing on the ground was not obvious. Therefore, the train would pass through the high altitude. Even if there were flying demons, they could use the train The resonators on the top of it startle it away.


    Two hours later, the train arrived at the next city.


    In the middle of the way, some people saw magic things on the wild outside, but their vision was hundreds of meters apart, which made them feel excited and exciting.


    About 12 hours later, the train finally arrived at desert north city, which was named because of the desert surrounding the city. The green plants were sparse, and most of the soil was sand and stone. Dudean saw many small demons inhabiting in the desert sand and soil. He also saw a team of mecha division hunting demons outside the desert. This scene was naturally seen by other passengers, some of them It seems to be used to it, but some are excited to lie down on the window and have a fierce look.


    "Let''s go." Dudean took Lucien off the train and followed the crowd to the city.


    He hired a car by the side of the road. He got in and said, "go to the axima company."


    As he started the car, the middle-aged balding driver was surprised and asked, "are you an employee of axima company? Great, isn''t the treatment of exema high? "


    "Not bad," dudean said casually


    Lucien, who sat next to him, seemed interested and asked, "what do you think of asima?"


    Dudean glanced at him, but didn''t stop him.


    The middle-aged balding driver heard the speech, and his voice did not hide his admiration. "It''s worth saying that aisima company is the most famous company in Mobei City, but relying on the support of large financial group teras, he joined the aisima company, and his status was directly upgraded to a first-class citizen''s status, and the treatment he enjoyed was not too good. The tax-free policy alone is eye-catching, like ours These third-class citizens earn half and pay half, ah! "


    Lucian said with a smile, "do you know what elsima does?"


    The middle-aged balding driver was surprised, "aren''t you from exema?"


    "We are going to apply." Lucien said at once, without waiting for Duran to speak.


    Dudean frowned and said to the driver, "don''t be distracted. We''re pressed for time. Don''t delay our interview."


    The middle-aged balding driver saw that Du Dean was indifferent and hard to speak. He didn''t say anything at once. He just sneered in his heart. What was his arrogance? He applied for the job. He may not be able to hire him on this virtue!


    The car was driving in silence in the street. When it came to a building under construction, it gave a sudden bang. The door was knocked open, and Lucien, sitting next to him, jumped out.


    Du Di''an''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the startled eyes of the middle-aged driver, he patted his seat and head on the front of the car, which made his brain burst. Then he flashed out of the car. At the moment of leaving, he controlled the heat and detonated the car.


    The moving car suddenly exploded, and other cars and passers-by were frightened. They crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. Some of them rushed to other places like lightning and fled instinctively.


    Looking in the direction of Lucian''s rush, dudean squints slightly, takes a remote control from his arms and presses it gently.Bang!


    Lucien felt his neck burst, and the pain made him scream. But the next moment, he felt the neck loose, and the firm metal locator exploded and fell.


    He was a little puzzled, but he was relieved and ran quickly to a path.


    Although he didn''t know what dudean''s purpose was, through the expression of the middle-aged driver, he knew that dudean was definitely not taking him to any black market. He lied to him, and he must have another intention. He could only rely on himself.


    In fact, he never really believed in dudean. Before, he felt a little strange when he talked to him!


    As a spy, his vigilance has always been very high. Now he runs away with great risk. But he has the best and worst plan. He will be arrested for interrogation again. Then he will confess dudean!


    The sudden change on the street scared the passers-by around, but soon, the hidden alarms in the vicinity suddenly rang, and at the same time, the situation here was also sent to the Defense Department of Mobei city.


    In the chaos of the crowd, dudean quietly came to the place where Lucien had left, picked up a burnt metal ring on the ground, turned around and left, just like other confused people, scattered away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Without a positioning device, I can lurk into the crowd. They may not be able to find me, but they should avoid the hidden monitoring here first..." As Lucien fled, his mind turned rapidly. Suddenly, his eyes swept and he saw a large shopping mall in front of him. His eyes lit up. He was really sleepy and had a pillow. He immediately rushed to the front.


    An alarm sounded outside the mall. Although the mall''s security didn''t respond, the intelligent system detected Lucian''s abnormal identity and issued an alarm.


    The alarm spread throughout the shopping mall. For a moment, all the people who went shopping in the mall were stunned and looked at each other. Most of them were local people in Mobei city. They had never left here in their lives. The remote border war was just like another world. Their lives were coffee, stars, entertainment, work In the Federation, the order is strict and the crime rate is extremely low. There are basically no petty criminals, let alone robbery. After all, there are surveillance everywhere. Among them, those under the age of 20 even hear the alarm for the first time in their lives.


    After a short period of dullness, the crowd suddenly became noisy, frantically looking for the exit, ready to leave the shopping mall. Although I don''t know what happened, the alarm means danger and disaster, and it is instinct to stay away.


    When everyone rushes to the exit, the exit appears crowded, which also gives Lucien the opportunity to take advantage of. He aims at the exit where the crowd is crowded and chaotic. He rushes through it like a gray lightning bolt. When he gets into the crowd, he quickly twists the facial muscles with his hands, pinches the muscles and fat into another face, and then cuts off his hair with his fingernails to cut an inch, As for the cut hair, he burned it to avoid leaving clues.


    After that, he took off his coat, pretended to be flustered, and rushed to a famous luxury store nearby. In the panic and puzzled eyes of the clerks, he quickly took a suit of clothes and went to the dressing room.


    A moment later, a man with an ordinary face and a famous brand came out. Although the shop assistant was alarmed by the alarm, it was not easy to escape when he saw the customer coming. He bravely went forward and said, "Hello, sir, the price of this set of Senlang men''s wear is..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lucien quickly ran out of the shop. He was only a little faster than the ordinary people around him, not prominent.


    The shop assistant was stunned for a moment, and then swore. Unexpectedly, she was a robber. She almost wanted to die. She immediately chased out, but the high-heeled shoes were not convenient for running. She was soon blocked by the chaotic crowd and lost Lucian''s back.


    Without mentioning that the shop assistant was angry and called the police, Lucien, after leaving the shop assistant, rushed to the exit with the crowd. His face was flustered, but his eyes were cold. He looked at the real tension on other faces around him. He sneered in his heart. At this time, he heard several girls chirping and talking about the alarm in an excited tone, and speculated whether there was a fire in the shopping mall.


    He was a little irritable, and felt the noise was harsh and extremely ugly. He had an impulse to strangle these little girls, but his reason told him to be patient.


    However, these little girls did not mean to stop, chattering and discussing incessantly. Finally, he could not bear it, and angrily cried, "shut up


    Several little girls didn''t expect that he would get angry. They were scared and angry. One of the girls with long hair tilted at him coldly and said, "it''s none of your business to talk to us?" This tone is like a boy, without the image of a lady.


    Lucien was so angry that he wanted to strangle her, but reason made him endure desperately. His forehead was blue and his face was terrible.


    Several little girls were frightened by his appearance and stepped back, but the girl with long hair was not afraid. She comforted her companions and said, "don''t be afraid. If he dares to touch a hair of me, I''m sure he can''t bear it."


    Several other girls suddenly thought of her father''s identity and suddenly lost their fear. At the same time, they found that although Lucien''s face was terrible, she was shaking with anger, but she didn''t dare to move. She looked a little bit counselled and looked down on her heart. One of the girls said, "look, he''s just dressed. He should be an ordinary elite class. Hum, if he talks bad again, he will find his company Sue him and let him lose his job! "


    Lucien''s eyes were cold, his fists crackled, and he growled, "shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    In addition to a few girls, other people around him were also scared by his sudden roar. One of them, a strong and regular fitness youth, took a step and pushed Lucien''s chest. He said, "uncle, what are you yelling at a few girls? What''s your ability to bully women?"


    As soon as Lucien was pushed by him, his brain exploded like an oil tank was ignited. His eyes were red, and there was a sense of fishy smell. His strong killing intention made him crazy and drowned his reason. Even he had no time to think about why he was so irritable. However, only the last trace of reason kept his fist firmly under control, but his furious anger made him crazy The body was trembling, trembling slightly.


    "It''s rude of him to behave like this."


    "It''s rude to yell."


    "Dozens of years old, but also bullied other girls."


    Others around me pointed and talked.


    As a former Lucian, he doesn''t care about the comments around him. After all, he is a trained spy. He still has this patience. He is on the way to escape. Even if thousands of people can bear it, he feels that these comments are buzzing in his mind, which makes him have an impulse to destroy everything and calm the world.His breathing became more and more heavy, and his thoughts of killing became more and more violent.


    "Go away!" The sound almost squeezes through the teeth.


    The strong young man said: "who do you want to go away? Are you sick?" Then he gave him a push.


    "Get out of here Lucien burst out suddenly, and suddenly raised his head. The killing in his eyes was like a fishy smell, like an abyssal beast out of his cage.


    When the strong young man saw his eyes, he suddenly felt cold all over his body, like a needle pricking. He could not help feeling a kind of fear in his heart. He felt that he was facing an evil beast. The next moment, he felt his brain buzzing.


    Bang!


    Young man''s head is smashed by Lucian!


    Brain, blood, splashing all over the floor!


    Many of them splashed their brains on the faces of several young girls protected by the rear of the youth, and their slightly provocative expressions suddenly solidified and gave out piercing screams at the next moment!


    All the people around were shocked and looked at the scene in horror, mouth open, and even forgot to breathe.


    This picture is too frightening. It''s impossible for human beings to smash the head with one blow!


    "All to death!" Lucien roared ferociously, and took the lead to jump at the girls who were scared. With one hand, he grabbed the head of the girl with long hair in front of him and pulled it to himself.


    The long haired girl''s hair was torn and hurt. She reacted and screamed, "asshole, let go, let me go. Do you know who my father is, my father is..."


    Bang!


    The voice suddenly came, her head and face like a flower, instantly exploded, was smashed by a fist, like a broken ripe watermelon.


    Lucien, like a wolf into the sheep, strides out, grabs the remaining girls, one punch at a time, and smashes their heads!


    Other people around saw this hellish scene of terror, reacted, and fled in panic and shouting.


    "Yell, keep shouting!" Lucien''s face was stained with brains and looked like a devil. He looked at the crowd around him and laughed grimly. He ran after them, lifted their clothes and hammered them out with one blow. Some of them were punctured in the chest and some were broken in the neck. These people were as fragile as pieces of paper in his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people around him were killed, and the scene was bloody, just like human purgatory.


    "Finally, it''s quiet..." Lucien closed his eyes in ecstasy and breathed a light sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the roar sounded, and suddenly a beam of light came.


    Lucien felt the danger one second ahead of time. He blinked and avoided the laser. He saw the burning marks left on the ground. His face sank. He knew that the mecha was coming, but he didn''t want to escape. He looked around and quickly searched for the location of the mecha. He grinned and said, "be quiet, too!"


    With that, he rushed out quickly.


    In the process of rushing forward, his body rapidly transforms into the devil body, like a burning lion, rushing out of the shopping mall building. At this time, he saw that there were seven or eight mecha surrounded by the parking square outside the shopping mall.


    "Kill! Kill


    The appearance of these mecha made him think of the painful experience when Felix was detained before. He was even more desperate and rushed to the nearest one.


    During the battle between Lucien and mecha, other people around the mall had been evacuated by guards and robots. However, many citizens still hid in the high-rise buildings in the distance to watch and record the scene on a video screen with a communicator.


    Dudean also stood on a tall building to watch. When he saw Lucien rushing towards the mecha, he was relieved. The corners of his mouth curled up a curve. It seemed that the drug had taken effect, and the time was almost the same as he calculated.


    In fact, in the black ring on Lucian''s neck, it is not a positioning device, but a germ he has made, which can make people feel anxious and crazy. As he said to Felix before, what he wants to release is a madman, not a "man".


    When the black ring exploded, Lucien''s skin was cut, and the bacteria in it infected him. No matter how he hid it, when the medicine worked, he would go crazy and expose himself.


    "How can you transfer so many mechas so quickly? Is this the city defense force?" Dudean looked at the mecha gathered in the square. He recognized the models of these mechas, most of which were produced by the lockfield consortium. However, there was only one four-star mecha, and the rest were three-star mecha. It was still difficult to kill Lucien in a short time.


    Soon, Lucien killed a mecha, wounded himself, and rushed out into the crowd.


    Through the magic split magic eye, dudean can see clearly that Lucien is ferocious and crazy, but his fighting instinct seems to be still there, and he is not fighting hard. Instead, he intends to destroy these mechas one by one by virtue of geographical advantages.


    "It is indeed the abyss cultivated by the Empire. The battle has been deep into the bone marrow. Even if you are crazy, you will choose the best way to fight." Dudean sighed in his heart.


    Lucien''s speed was so fast that he quickly rushed into the crowd of onlookers in the distance. These onlookers were like scraps of paper, which were smashed in front of him or thrown away. For a time, the crowd scattered and ran away in a panic. Some of them ran to the direction of the chasing mecha, hoping that they could protect themselves. However, this had a great impact on these mecha guards and made them dare not dare Try to hunt down Lucien so as not to trample on these citizens.Lucien ran all the way forward, crashing and destroying many buildings along the way, and many passers-by were killed by him, causing more and more damage.


    Mecha can''t be used in crowded cities, and is soon left behind.


    Instead of catching up with him, he tracked Lucien with the heat. Although he could not see him, the heat he released was like the sun. As long as he was in the desert north city, he could see it at a glance.


    "An abyss can be dashed here..." This thought just arose in dudean''s heart. Suddenly, he found that the heat in Lucian''s eyes was rapidly decreasing, just like the death of life. He was shocked and focused on his heat source, and found that the heat was fading away more and more weakly. After about ten minutes, it completely disappeared like an ordinary person.


    "What kind of thing did he suffer? He can''t hide the heat by himself, and he doesn''t move in the same place... " Du Dean''s face was in a state of disbelief and thought for a moment. He did not rush to wait and see. He was ready to wait for the news of Mobei city tomorrow evening.


    No matter what is the heavy damage to Lucien, he made so much noise, will be published in the news, to the public an account.


    At night.


    Through the communication network, Du Di an immediately saw the latest headlines of Mobei City, which broadcast the disaster scene in the shopping mall, and even in a narrow exit, there were a large number of dead bodies scattered.


    Seeing that the bodies were all shot to death, dudean knew that they were Lucien''s masterpieces.


    To his surprise, the screen did not code, so the bloody scene was so unprocessed.


    At this time, the news anchor also talked about the demons and denounced the demons'' ferocity. When Dudi settled down, he understood that this was to train the Federalists with a sense of hostility and let them know the ferocity of the demons.


    It''s no wonder that Felix and Luke, the federal magic mark fighters, are so afraid of them. Most of them were influenced by this kind of news when they were young and thought that they were extremely vicious.


    At the end of the screen, dudean saw the picture of Lucien being defeated. A beam of light fell from the sky over Mobei City, like an extraterrestrial meteorite. It was so incredible that Lucien was blasted to the ground.


    "Is this a missile? No, it''s a beam, but it''s not a laser. Otherwise, at the size of this picture, it''s going to turn Lucian into ashes, not the heat source Du Di''an frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the technological means hidden by the federal government were even more terrible than he imagined. He could easily defeat a superior abyss with such strong city defense weapons. He was afraid that even if the Empire attacked them, they could only surrender their arms in the face of these city defense weapons, except for the corresponding high-tech weapons, or the king sent out to destroy the city defense weapons and then send troops to attack Yes.


    Or, it''s just a shot in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    While dudean was watching the news, several helicopters and more than ten chariots were welcomed on the square outside another landmark building in Mobei city. All of them were specially trained trump soldiers. Although they were not magic mark soldiers, they had been injected with special medicine made by the federal government, which enhanced his physique. However, the enhancement range was far from the magic mark. It was only two times stronger than the strength of ordinary people It''s only three times.


    Don''t underestimate these two to three times, contact with ordinary people in life, enough to show with Superman general.


    After getting off the bus, the police quickly surrounded the square and kept a close watch on the surrounding area. During the day, the attack of demons made the defense forces in the whole city tense. Although Lucien was killed, why did the demon appear? Does he have any party? What is the purpose of sudden exposure? These are questions, so that the top people in Mobei city feel uneasy.


    "General Yao!" In front of a helicopter that landed, Li Li, Minister of Defense Department of Mobei City, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the burly middle-aged man who came down from the helicopter, saluted him, and then went up to shake hands and exchanged greetings: "I didn''t expect that the chairman will send you here. Now there is the suffering of the demon clan."


    Yao Jie said with a smile: "where, director Li is very kind. The chairman has contacted the mayor and sent me here to help you find the accomplice of the demon clan. The demon clan has been killed. According to the results of forensic autopsy, the strength of the demon clan is comparable to that of the four-star mecha, reaching the upper abyss level of their demons. This is a big figure among the demons It''s going to risk getting deep in the stomach and showing up in our stomachs. "


    "General Yao, this way, please. It''s windy outside. Let''s go inside." Li Li led the way with a smile.


    Accompanied by a group of secretaries and security guards, they came to the landmark building of Mobei city. The security level of the building reached the top of the federal level. It is said that even the missile bombing could not hurt the people in the building. The glass outside the building and the colloidal alloy glass are extremely tough, and even can barely match the hardness of diamond. In many high-end mechanical combat vehicles and This kind of glass has been used in tanks. It is also a new federal invention of synthetic glass. The inventor won the Lifetime Achievement Award for this invention and put it into the textbook.


    After arriving at the building, Li Li entertained Yao Jie to the meeting room, and then ordered his secretary to serve tea and prepare materials.


    "It''s hard for general Yao to come here all the way. If you need anything, just tell me. You''re welcome." Li Li said with a smile.


    As soon as possible, Mr. Yao''s colleagues in the northern magic city don''t pay attention to his identity. Besides, I hope that many other people in the northern magic city don''t pay attention to him Any results? "


    Li Li saw that he was eager to deal with affairs, and it was inconvenient to greet others. Li Li looked Su and said: "after the incident, I immediately called in the surveillance playback. I was ashamed to say that I didn''t see how he sneaked in. He seemed to suddenly appear in the shopping mall where the incident happened, and he pretended to be an ordinary pedestrian from the monitoring of the shopping mall at that time, and then had sex with several girls After a quarrel, he was angry and broke his disguise


    Yao Jie frowned and said, "how can it be that you Mobei city is heavily guarded and the streets are full of surveillance. He can''t appear here without any reason. Is there any investigation on the entry and exit records of the defense there?"


    Li Li nodded, and said, "check, but there is no doubt what it is. The only suspect is a student. Shortly before the accident, a taxi suddenly exploded and ignited. By monitoring the slow times, the taxi door was pushed away. With such great strength, it was determined to be a demon clan, indicating that the evil man was in the car and then investigated the record of the taxi solicitation. To a student and his friend, two people are from the copper warship city by maglev high-speed rail


    "So the student may be his accomplice!" Yao Jie asked, "where is the student now? Have you interrogated him?"


    Li Liwei was stunned and his face was a little strange. He said, "well, how to say it? At first, the student was suspected, but after investigation, he should be innocent."


    "Innocent?" Yao Jie looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Li Li nodded his head and said: "after the car exploded, he was thrown out of the car and fortunately survived. Later, the demon clan appeared not far away and attacked civilians. His performance was no different from that of other people. All of them were very scared. Our criminal investigation experts judged by his face micro expression based on years of experience that he did not lie. He used his intelligence to detect the lie of his performance at that time The result is also completely true. "


    "Later, the demons appeared in the shopping malls to fight and escape with the city guards. He did not chase after them. From these points, I think although he is suspected, he should not be the murderer. At most, he was held by the demons."


    Yao Jie was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "but, he and that demon clan are in the same taxi, and they all happened to come to your Mobei city today. These alone are enough to arrest him for interrogation. He would rather catch the wrong one than miss any suspect. This is the demon clan. Missing one is a devastating disaster!"


    Li Li, with a wry smile, said: "originally I was going to arrest him and torture him first, but the message came from the above saying that this man has a special identity and will not be a demon, so we don''t need to distract our energy on him. Then I feel that he really does not look like that demon''s accomplice through some actions behind him.""From above?" Yao Jie''s eyes suddenly narrowed, flashing a sense of chill, "who? Four consortia? "


    Li Li shook his head slightly, raised his hand to point up, but did not speak.


    Yao Jie''s pupils contracted slightly. He was shocked. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes of horror. After a moment of silence, he said, "since it''s from the top, it seems that he is not suspected. In this case, are there any other suspects and clues?"


    Li Li nodded. "Yes, when the demon clan appeared, some of the onlookers'' performance was abnormal, and there were serious suspicions. In addition, the forensic medicine dissected the face of the demon clan and found that he had temporarily changed his face, and there were obvious signs of wriggling in his facial muscles. However, he was bombarded by Zhenguang, and his face was seriously damaged. He wanted to comb the facial muscles to the original appearance It''s very difficult. It''s going to take some time. "


    Yao Jie relaxed, "after the forensic medicine will restore his original appearance, we can know what he was like before. A superior abyss sneaked into here, not alone. There may be some despicable people behind him, trying to use him to do something, but he broke free."


    Li Li took a look at him and knew that he was referring to the four consortia. They were the only ones who had the ability to make a demon appear in one of the core cities of the Federation through various barriers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "In recent years, the actions of the other three consortia have become more and more radical!" Yao Jie was slightly cold, and said: "it is estimated that some people can''t sit still. The chairman is very concerned about this matter. It may be necessary to make a good investigation. Whoever is involved in this mob attack should be found out. Otherwise, the" mass corpse chaos "80 years ago and the" nuclear explosion disaster "30 years ago will be staged again!"


    Li Li in the heart one Lin, knew the chairman this time to move the real example!


    As for why Yao Jie was talking about the three consortia, he also guessed the reason, which did not include the teras consortium, because the first generation leader of the teras consortium was the God of science and technology. After the God of science and technology passed away, the power under his command gradually formed the teras consortium, which possessed the most secrets and weapons of the Federation, as well as the highest technology, which was indispensable among the four consortia Shame the first consortium!


    However, although the power of the teras consortium is huge, it has been keeping a low profile, focusing on the research of science and technology, and promoting the continuous development of science and technology in the Federation. More than 80% of the scientific and technological products in our life come from the terras consortium!


    In addition, successive federal presidents are said to have been manipulated and assisted by the terras consortium.


    The three consortia have been afraid of the terras Consortium for a long time, but they dare not to fight openly. No one wants to serve as cannon fodder for the other two. They can only develop vigorously behind their backs, trying to replace teras, or they are no longer threatened by the terras consortium.


    "Why is such a troublesome thing happening in our northern desert city..." Li Li smiles bitterly in his heart. If this is really the worst possibility, then he will also be involved in the fight between the consortia. As the defense minister of Mobei City, he has a good appearance. But in front of such a giant, he is just a small role, and he will be dismissed or disappear at any time.


    On the other side, as soon as dudean finished reading the news, the messenger rang. As soon as it was Felix, he picked it up.


    "Your action is too risky Felix''s voice of impatience, reproach and helplessness came from the communicator. He chose the video call. But when dudean picked it up, he cut into the voice call. Looking at a man''s face at a close distance would make him a little upset. "This time, the movement is too big. I heard that the four major consortia have paid attention to it. It is estimated that a lot of people will be sent to thoroughly investigate, even if you are hidden Secret, will also leave flaws and clues, this is the Federation, everywhere is monitoring, not your demons! "


    "Don''t you know before I act? Don''t mess around. Even if you find anything, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is no full evidence, you won''t be punished."


    "What you think is too simple. As long as there is a little relationship between this kind of action and the demons, you can be beaten and recognized. Just like in the middle ages of the old times, as long as someone said that you were related to a witch, both the sheriff and the surrounding villagers would think you were evil because of fear! Our union''s fear of you demons is just like the fear of witches at that time! Forget it, you don''t know what I''ve told you! " Felix was a little annoyed, and his attitude towards dudean was not so modest and afraid through the communicator.


    "If a nobleman, or a landlord, is wronged, the villagers and the magistrates will not act rashly," he said indifferently


    Felix in the factory office at the other end of the communicator opened his eyes slightly. He was surprised that dudean knew what he said about history? Stupefied for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but cry: "you shouldn''t really be a Federalist, are you? Are you a demon


    "No matter who I am, our identity will not change. Why do you care so much?" Dudean said casually.


    Felix nearly vomited with anger. To put it bluntly, no matter what my name is, I''m always your uncle! He held it for a long time before swallowing it. He said in a quiet way: "we should be partners now. Our status is equal."


    "If you are happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Felix took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''ll say hello later. If they catch you, let them take it easy."


    "No, it will involve you." Dudean refused.


    Felix was stunned. He didn''t expect that dudean would say such warm-hearted words. He thought that even if he didn''t help, he would ask himself. Was it because he was worried about implicating himself and exposing his arrangement? But without his own help, his federal identity is a poor student, what can he do to get rid of the military?


    Dudean hung up the communicator and didn''t give Felix a chance to ask. At the other end of the phone, Felix opened his mouth slightly and looked at the end of the call on his wristwatch. He felt that all the good qualities he had cultivated since childhood had been defeated by dudean!


    "If you take me as a demon accomplice suspect, you should take me to test the magic mark detection equipment. It is also found in the factory. I have tried several times, but I have not detected it. It shows that my physique is different from that of ordinary magic mark soldiers. It is probably because the magic mark is digested by the supernatural factor and does not exist in the appearance." Dudean looked out of the window into the night sky and thought.


    At this time, the messenger rings again.


    "I just forgot to tell you that now Mobei city has been sealed off. You can only stay there for a period of time." After connecting, Felix''s voice came, "but this blockade can''t resist the public opinion. It will be unlocked in a few days. Don''t worry. If you are going to rush out, you''d better hide for a few days.""Not to the point of losing that identity." "And the blockade is expected to last at least a week, or even half a month," said dudien indifferently


    "Why?" Felix said


    "Compared with the public opinion of the whole Federation, Mobei city''s public opinion is too weak. Locking the city is equivalent to locking up the demon''s accomplices in the city, but unlocking it means releasing the demon''s accomplices to the whole Federation, and people in other cities will not do it." Said dudean.


    Felix suddenly wanted to ask him why he had inferred that it would take a week. As soon as he was about to ask, he suddenly realized that half a month''s blockade of traffic and trade in the northern city of Yimo was the limit. Otherwise, the city would be deprived of water and food, leading to a more chaotic situation.


    "I didn''t expect you even thought about that." Felix sighed. As soon as he wanted to say a few words of admiration, he found that the communicator had already hung up and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t have a lot of breakfast in the morning last night, but I didn''t have time to cook it!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Mobi attack on the news, Mobei City, the whole city discussion, become a hot topic in the near future.


    Dudean rented a house in the business district with the federal currency transferred to him by Felix, and wandered around during the day. There were many large companies in the business district, as well as some seed companies of top groups. He also saw several outsourcing companies cooperating with hoeske company to help produce mecha parts, including pharmaceutical companies, which contained some strange drugs Things.


    "Seed of life, beauty needle, water pill..."


    During his on-the-spot investigation, he saw several pharmaceutical companies and suddenly got an idea. He immediately contacted Felix and said, "I want to start a pharmaceutical company!"


    Felix knew that dudean was going to set up a company, but he didn''t know what kind of company he was going to build. Hearing this, Felix couldn''t help asking, "pharmaceutical company? If you think about it clearly, pharmaceutical companies are more troublesome than mecha companies like us, and the pharmaceutical companies on the market are saturated. Unless you can develop new drugs, they will not work at all. "


    "I know. You can give me the money to start the company later." Said dudean.


    Felix listened to his tone and knew that he didn''t listen to his words at all. He rolled his eyes and said, "I know."


    Hang up the messenger. After a while, dudean''s messenger sent a message that a sum of money had been transferred into his account. He checked it and found that it was one million federal dollars. The remittance account was not Felix''s account, but a strange name. He knew that Felix was worried about exposing himself and implicating him.


    After receiving the money, he didn''t act immediately. Instead, he turned around in the science and Technology Park in the business district. There were all technology companies. He went around and saw a lot of instruments used to study biology, such as microscopes, which can be seen everywhere. Other special instruments he has seen in the factory are even more high-end than those sold here. They should be from the top technology companies The company manufactures high-end products.


    In the afternoon, dudean went to the Federal Bureau of industry and commerce to apply for the company and fill in the registration.


    "Please enter the company name." The intelligent robot in the counter said that the face of the robot was like an Asian beauty and looked like a real person.


    "Dream company," dudean thought for a moment


    "Input completed, name verified, verification passed." The robot said, "please submit the address of the company."


    Instead of submitting the application immediately, he interrupted his application. After leaving the Federal Bureau of industry and commerce, he found a rental center in the business district and rented an office building with an area of more than 500 square meters. The office building is ready-made, with exquisite decoration, but the price is high. The monthly rent is 80000, which is higher than the annual salary of many border guards.


    After paying the rent and deposit, dudean copied the lease contract. At the moment, it was late, and the Federal Bureau of industry and commerce was closed. He would never open in the evening. He could only wait for another visit tomorrow.


    "It''s been a day, and I haven''t been arrested yet. It seems that I have no doubt." Dudean left the office building and went back to his rented cabin. There was no sign of anyone entering the room. He was a little strange. Did the other party investigate that he was related to Felix, so he ignored him? It should not be. If the investigation is carried out here, he will be tortured.


    After thinking for a moment, he still had no clue. Dudean could only attribute the reason to the weakness of the federal security forces.


    That night, he connected to the Internet with a communicator and sent out a recruitment notice on a rental platform. The next day, dudean prepared all the materials, went to the Federal Bureau of industry and commerce, registered the company and obtained the business license.


    He went back to the business district, took the list he had made in advance and bought all the instruments he needed. He ran all the way, and in a twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    A few days later, the company was fully formed and equipped with all kinds of equipment. The recruitment notice of dudean also played a role. Seven or eight people came to apply. Among them, Du chose the best to stay, two men and one woman.


    The three employees were looking at dudean moving all kinds of equipment to the company. They were a bit silly. They didn''t expect that they were entering a new company, and the boss was still so young, which seemed a little unreliable.


    It''s a pity that after signing a contract, it''s too late to go back on one''s word. You have to work for one year, or you''ll have to pay for the breach of contract.


    "Boss, are we a pharmaceutical company?" Encouraged by the other two, Ma Jing bravely went to dudean and asked carefully, "I don''t know what kind of medicine we are going to produce, what kind of drug, and whether there is a formula?"


    Seeing that they couldn''t bear it, dudean said, "you don''t have to worry about this. After a few days of material delivery, you will be working. In the first week, you will work overtime every day. You should be prepared. Of course, the overtime payment will be calculated for you."


    Ma Jing saw that he was so confident that he must be busy: "I know, the boss is hard."


    Dudean waved her away, then left the office building and went on shopping.


    A few days later, when everything was ready, dudean called Ma Jing in his office and handed them the written formula and production project. "This is the formula. You should follow the above operation process. The new drug is still in the trial stage. Keep it secret!"Ma Jing three people nodded, Ma Jing said: "boss rest assured, we have signed a confidentiality agreement, will never leak the formula."


    Dudean nodded slightly, which was more reassuring to him, so he didn''t say any warning words. Sometimes the law is more useful than cruel words.


    "Regenerative medicine?" Ma Jing saw the name on the formula and was surprised. She asked dudean, "boss, is this a drug for cell proliferation?"


    "Almost." Dudean said casually, "the effect of the finished product may be able to regenerate amputated limbs. You can test this with mice. Try to make it for me within a week."


    Three people stare big eyes, incredible looking at dudean, limb regeneration? The effect is so strong?!


    Soon, the three people thought of another thing, and couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. Dudean said that the effect was so good. It didn''t mean that they had to make such a medicine. If the formula didn''t work, he would blame them for their incompetence.


    Thinking of this, they all felt a little heavy in their hearts. They felt that the company with a higher salary than other peers seemed not to be so nice.


    After the three men left, dudean also got up and left the company. The formula of regenerative medicine came from other alchemists when he was an alchemist in Sylvia. This kind of medicine is not uncommon in Sylvia, but it is hard to find in the market in the Federation.


    Although the Federal Science and technology is prosperous and developed, most of them are used for external use, such as mecha and thermal weapons. This may also be affected by the external environment. The Federation is always facing the threat of demons and demons. These are far more than ordinary people''s terrorist existence. They urgently need strong strength to protect themselves. In the war of old times, regenerative medicine can be regarded as the magic drug of war, but in this situation where the manpower is full of cannon fodder, such as mecha and hot weapons, are the only useful ones Otherwise, it''s useless even if it''s to let people live forever. After all, the power is very different. If you can''t beat the enemy, everything is bullshit.


    In places like Sylvia, the Empire deliberately curbed the development of science and technology. Without thermal weapons, they could only rely on variation.


    The two focus on science and technology just the opposite, one is inclined to develop mecha, the other is good at studying the mysteries of the human body and enhancing the strength of human beings.


    However, regenerative medicine in the federal government is by no means out of the market. It is just the external environment that causes the four major consortia to be more inclined to study things with great destructive power. As the saying goes, it is the tall people who are hit by the collapse of the sky. Undoubtedly, the four big consortia are the top big and tall members in the Federation. When small companies are racking their brains to make money from women and children, they will But we have to consider how to deal with demons and demons, how to find absolute power and rule the Federation.


    And now, dudean is a small man who can take all the money that the four consortia don''t have time to pick up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Among the four consortia, the teras consortium is the most involved in pharmaceutical industry. However, the teras consortium is not mainly engaged in pharmaceuticals, and the most influential drug is" Taiji anticancer tablets ". According to official information, it is an anti-cancer drug made from a substance extracted from the devil''s body, which can kill all cancer cells. The demon in the mouth of the Federation is the God of famine It''s the gene of the God of famine after decomposition. "


    "Pharmaceutical people are the highest status Chinese people in the Federation. Taking the ancient Chinese culture" Tai Chi "as the name of medicine, we can see that the civilization of the old times has been inherited here. Even Felix knows the stories of witches and the middle ages."


    When he walked out of the company, he was thinking about his next plan. Terras was not focusing on the pharmaceutical industry. Although other consortia also had their own pharmaceutical companies, their achievements were not so good. The drugs in the Federation basically met people''s normal needs. Most of the diseases could be cured. Many incurable diseases of the old era had been solved here.


    There are only a few diseases that can be fatal and unexplained, such as being infected by a walking corpse or seriously infected by nuclear radiation.


    However, people who live in the Union will not be exposed to walking corpses. Only soldiers who go hunting will be infected. As for the nuclear radiation infection, not to mention, most of the people who are infected are the poor people in the Federal Republic, and their living conditions are poor. Even if such people are not infected by nuclear radiation and have some other serious diseases, they are also incurable diseases. After all, poverty itself is the most terrible disease.


    "There is no market for conventional drugs. Even if it is optimized, there will not be much money to be made. Renewable drugs are bound to make waves. The rich and the army have demand. This is not a basic demand, but a desire demand. Other consortia will also see this. They may come to seize it, so we should guard against it in advance." When he came to the street, he took a glance at the people and the steel buildings around him. He felt like he was living in the jungle.


    He called a car and gave the driver his address.


    Before long, he arrived at his destination. It was a high-end community full of villas. All the people living here were rich people in Mobei district or powerful people. As soon as he arrived at the door, he was prompted by the robot to show his identity card.


    "I''m here to visit Mr. Zhang of villa No. 7." Duidian explains his intention to the robot.


    "Please log in and let me know for you." Robot sweet tunnel.


    Dudean scanned his identity and said, "the reason for the visit is about Mr. Zhang''s leg. I can make him recover."


    "OK, I remember. Xiaomei will convey it to you as soon as possible." The robot said with a smile, the expression is very vivid, like a real person.


    After a while, the robot spoke again and said, "Mr. Zhang has refused your visit."


    Du Di''an frowned slightly and said: "tell him that if we miss this time, we will blacklist him forever, and will not sell him our company''s" regenerative medicine. "


    "Please don''t be angry. Mr. Zhang may be very busy." The robot said again, the tone is still very sweet, not half impatient, said the words let dudean''s dissatisfaction also relieved, can''t help feeling, robot replace human this kind of thing, really happened, especially in this kind of labor and service industry, far better than human.


    A moment later, the robot shakes its head again and says, "sorry, Mr. Zhang refused your visit and pulled you into the blacklist."


    Dudean''s face was black. He didn''t expect that his psychological tactics would not work. It seems that this man completely regarded him as a liar.


    "Since I''ve been blackmailed, I can only really blackmail you!" There was a trace of anger in dudean''s heart, but he soon gave up the idea, turned away, and called a taxi by the side of the road and went on to the next target.


    Villa seven.


    "Dad, why don''t you meet this man? Maybe it''s true." On the luxurious sofa in the living room, there is a beautiful girl with a plate of strawberries in her hand. While eating, she looks at the middle-aged man reading a mechanical book with her legs pounding. The middle-aged man is of great stature and his cheek is like a knife cut. You can see that he is very handsome when he is young.


    "It''s just a boring liar. Hum, I found our address and knew about my leg. It seems that our information has leaked out from nowhere." Middle aged people don''t have a good breath.


    "The name of dream company is strange, but maybe the" regenerative medicine "is true. If you refuse people like this, what should they do if they don''t sell them to you in the future?" The girl said, although she said so, her persuasion was not strong, because she also felt that the latter was more likely to be a liar, but she was dissatisfied with her father''s attitude that he did not care about his body.


    "There is no such medicine at all." The middle-aged man said indifferently, "even if there is one, it is made by the terras consortium. If they have a new drug, they will not have to wait for him to come to me. I will know at the first time that even if this" regenerative medicine "of dream company is true, it is just exaggeration. In fact, it has a little healing effect. How can my leg be regenerated after so many years of broken? What''s more, the prosthesis is also very good now. "


    What the girl wanted to say was the same, so she gave up.meanwhile.


    Dean came to visit another high-end robot.


    "Mr. Wang, please come in." Soon after the guard robot reported, it seemed to receive the news from there, and said with a sweet smile to dudean.


    These guard robots are all women, but the robots do not distinguish men and women. Although they are women, they can crush ordinary people with the same fighting ability.


    Du Di''an breathed a sigh of relief, in front of a villa led by the guard robot. After the notification of the guard robot, the door of the villa opened automatically, which turned out to be an intelligent automatic door.


    "Please." The guard robot finished, and then turned to leave after dudean entered the door.


    "Don''t take off your shoes. Come and sit down." In the living room, a middle-aged man with a bald head was sitting on the sofa. There was a pile of toy mecha parts on the table in front of him, which was being assembled. He looked up at dudean and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was such a young man. A glimmer of expectation in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his expression also cooled down. He said, "are you a salesman?"


    Dudean shook his head slightly, walked up to him, sat down on the sofa beside him, and said, "I''m the chairman of dreamland company. I know you don''t have much patience, so do I. so to make a long story short, the effect of our newly developed" regenerative medicine "is the same as the name, without any exaggeration. As for the evidence, I can show you now."


    Wang Donglin''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He turned his head and gazed at Du Dean. His eyes were like a tiger, full of sense of oppression. If it were not for the words behind him, the only bit of patience in his heart would have been exhausted by the words in front of him, and he would have been thrown out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Wang Donglin tolerated for a while and said in a cold voice, "evidence? What do you think? It would be impossible for me to take your regenerative medicine now. I am not a mouse


    "You think too much. Our medicine is very expensive. How can we give it to you for free?" "Do you have a knife?" he said casually


    Wang Donglin''s brow moved slightly. To tell the truth, if he didn''t feel that time had been spent on it and that he would get the result immediately, he would have driven Du Dean out of the country.


    "Don''t think it''s crooked. It''s not kidnapping you. I came in from the guard. If you are kidnapped, you will be arrested before you leave the community." Said dudean.


    Wang Donglin snorted coldly and said, "wait, I''ll get it for you."


    After that, he took out a knife to cut fruits from the kitchen, which was extremely expensive. It was not only a small knife that was used to polish fruit from the kitchen, but also a very expensive one.


    "Here it is Wang Donglin handed it to dudean and looked at him coldly. He didn''t worry that he would kidnap himself. He was a marine before he made a fortune. Even if dudean had a knife in his hand, he was confident that he could capture him.


    Du Di''an took the knife and raised the other hand. In Wang Donglin''s gaze, the knife quickly wiped, and cut a blood scar on his wrist, and the blood immediately seeped out.


    Wang Donglin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Du Dean would hurt himself. He frowned and said, "what are you doing? Do you threaten me by self mutilation? Even if you commit suicide here, I won''t use fake medicine... "


    "Shh." Dudean glanced at him and held his wrist in front of him. "This wound will heal in a minute, you see."


    Wang Donglin was stunned for a moment. He looked down, but he saw that the wound on Du Dean''s wrist was slowly hemostatic and healed with a slight speed visible to the naked eye. A little shock flashed in his eyes, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    A minute later, the wound on dudean''s wrist was healed. He reached out to wipe the blood on the surface. The wound recovered as usual without leaving any scar. It was like a trick.


    "This is the effect of our residual regenerative medicine. It can not only regenerate the severed limb, but also greatly improve the healing ability of your body, enhance various trace elements in the blood, and, to some extent, delay aging." Dudean''s random tunnel.


    Wang Donglin''s pupil shrank. He looked at Du Dean''s white wrist. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "can you guarantee that this medicine can regenerate the severed limbs? I mean the scarred limbs. "


    "Of course, how can it be called regenerative medicine?" Dudean, of course.


    Wang Donglin didn''t feel that Du Dean''s attitude was arrogant and arrogant at the moment. Instead, he felt that it was a kind of talent and arrogance. He nodded slightly, relieved, and said with a smile: "I have offended so much before. I don''t know how to call it?"


    "Qin Mo, you can call me Qin Dong."


    Wang Donglin touched the corner of his mouth and said, "Mr. Qin, I don''t know how to sell this medicine and how much is the price? I''d like to order one first. "


    Du Dean said: "the official sale will take place in ten days. As for the price, since we find you, you can afford to pay for it. Originally, our company limited each person to order one, but now it is the pre-sale stage. If you are interested, Mr. Wang Donglin can join the VIP ranks of our company, and the limited quantity is increased to five That is to say, you can buy it for your relatives and friends, or buy it yourself and sell it separately. The price depends on you, but you can''t break the market rules! "


    Wang Donglin Wei Zheng, immediately guessed dudean''s intention to find him and asked, "how much does it cost to join VIP?"


    "Our company''s VIP system has a five-star rating, but at present only one star VIP will be opened at the initial stage, and the annual fee is one million." "The price of a recycled drug is two million. According to the market rules, you can adjust the price by 30 percent up and down, and you still have to make money with the five quota," he said


    Wang Donglin understood, his eyes flashed, "you are not an ordinary VIP authority, how do you feel like an agent."


    "That''s about it. If you want to cooperate, if you don''t, you can buy it after ten days." "Regenerative medicine is only the first drug launched by our company, and we will continue to develop other new drugs. We have top-notch scientific and technological support behind our company. Joining us will never let you down. You should understand the value of this drug."


    Wang Donglin smiles and says, "OK, I join. Do you have a contract?"


    "Yes." He took a stack of contracts out of his pocket and handed him a copy.


    Wang Donglin''s eyelids leaped when he saw that Du Dean put another large stack of contracts in his bag. He felt that his decision was correct. Although he had never heard of the company, the efficacy of the evidence from Du Dean really made him act. Although the price was a little expensive, it was not unreasonable. In his opinion, it was worth trying.


    "After signing, you can transfer money." Dudean suggested.


    Wang Donglin was dumbfounded and said, "don''t worry, I can trust you."Du Di''an secretly turned his mouth in his heart. A second ago, he was still resisting others. Now he is talking and laughing. He has such a thick skin. No wonder he can earn so much money.


    Although Wang Donglin''s words are beautiful, he took up the contract and carefully read it. After confirming that there were no commercial traps and loopholes, he signed his own name and recorded this scene with a communicator, so as to avoid leaving evidence in future lawsuits. After signing, he logged into his account from the communicator and transferred an annual fee to the account provided by dudean.


    Dudean''s communicator received a prompt synchronously, and a million yuan account was remitted.


    "Mr. Qin, wait a moment. I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "No, there are other businesses waiting for me. Let''s go first." Tudian got up and left.


    Hearing his straightforward words, Wang Donglin grinned bitterly. After seeing Du Dean''s figure leave his home, he immediately connected the Internet with a communication device, searched the dream company, and quickly found the company''s information. When he saw the registration time, he couldn''t help but stare, and instantly felt cheated. It was a company that had been registered for less than three days!


    "It''s not a bag company, is it?" Wang Donglin''s heart beat drums, but he just paid a VIP annual fee. Although a million yuan is not much, it is nothing to him, but whose money is not hard-earned money? And be cheated by someone, even a dollar, will feel uncomfortable!


    He frowned and thought carefully about the picture of Du Dean''s earlier wrist cutting. He was sure it was not magic. Suddenly, he thought of a verification method to check the blood on the knife. However, this search found that The knife is missing. He''s gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    After leaving Wang Donglin''s home, dudean went to another place by car. According to the information of local rich people provided by the Internet and Felix, he selected some people who were in urgent need of "regenerative medicine" and sold them in person.


    Most of them refused to see him, but Wang Donglin was no longer a minority with the idea of trying. After meeting dudean, they all signed the contract and paid the annual VIP fee. They did not realize that they were already tied to the interests of dream company.


    "Felix, a mean guy, can barely afford to open a company and buy equipment. By the beginning of next month, he can''t even pay his employees." Dudean went back to his rented cabin, took out the signed contract in his bag, and then checked the balance of his account on the communicator. It was more than 9 million points. This is the annual fee of nine VIP customers today.


    With the nine million yuan recorded, his company can basically operate normally. However, if he wants to buy more advanced equipment and high-quality materials, this money is just a drop in the bucket. Fortunately, after the R & D of "regenerative medicine", after the trial and promotion of these VIP customers, it will be enough to open the way for the company without worrying about the lack of money.


    Take a night off.


    The next day, dudean came to the company and was busy in the laboratory. He personally experimented with the formula of the regenerative medicine. He felt that there was no problem.


    After he had been busy for more than an hour, Ma Jing and his three talents came to the company one after another. Seeing that Du Dean was already in the laboratory, he was startled. The next day, he came to work later than the boss. They were angry and immediately put into work and did not dare to be lazy.


    "You should work hard these days. When the first batch of drugs are developed, the company will buy machines for mass production." Du Di''an cheered up the three people and said, "yesterday, nine big guys have placed orders for our company and joined our VIP customers. You should all know these people, Wang Donglin and Kete


    "Has the order been placed?" Ma Jing three people are surprised, the medicine has not been made out, unexpectedly there are customers?


    "Boss, is that Wang Donglin of Changjiang group?" Zhao Fei, a strong man, asked in surprise.


    Dudean nodded, "they are all big customers. We have a large market for renewable drugs. You can develop them as soon as possible."


    After getting his confirmation, the three people looked at each other and were a little excited. Previously, they thought that the new company was a bit unreliable, especially when the boss was still so young. He felt like a rich second generation playing with tickets. Moreover, he was also studying regenerative medicine. It was impossible to imagine that Wang Donglin, such a big man, placed an order now. As for Kete, it was mostly the same The chairman of the Priya pharmaceutical company they knew.


    After dudean left the laboratory, the three exchanged in a low voice for a moment, and soon they were excited to participate in the experiment.


    After leaving the company, he went to the science and technology park to select better equipment. Among them, he saw an instrument called "TB gamma ray through lens", which integrated the function of particle collider, and at the same time, it could scan the smallest substance from the whole without damaging the whole. It also attached intelligent records and analysis The function, the effect is amazing, but the price is not cheap, the cheapest simple model naked price is 8 million, not including tax.


    However, it could be paid by instalments. After paying three million yuan down, he took it back to the company, and then bought several other equipment. In a flash, there was only about one million left in his nine million hands, which was like running water.


    "The equipment is ready, the rest is to go to the black market to buy a walking corpse, or go out of town to catch one." After thinking about it, he still planned to spend money to do things. It was easy for him to catch a walking corpse, but it was very hard for him to take it back to the city.


    After the equipment was transported back to the company, it was already in the afternoon. When Ma Jing saw the equipment that dudean had carried back, they widened their eyes. Most of the equipment they knew were extremely expensive. Only the top hospitals and research institutes had them, and in hospitals, only the rich were entitled to enjoy them. Finally, the equipment was damaged, and the maintenance cost was not low.


    However, dudean explained that these instruments were not for them, and the three soon disappeared.


    After all the equipment was unpacked and packed, it was evening, and time and money were useless. Fortunately, the black market was still open at night. After dinner, Du Dean came to an ordinary shopping mall in Mobei city.


    He took the elevator and came to the top floor of the shopping mall. There were fewer people here than below. Moreover, he was well-dressed. All of them were famous brands.


    As soon as he looked around, he saw a shop called Yanggu, which sold clothes. It was a famous brand in the Federation. There were famous chain stores in all cities of the Federation.


    Dudean passed by, and an elegant salesman immediately welcomed him with a gentle smile. Although most coolies can be done by robots, top brand sales still maintain manual sales, which is the difference between the top sales industry and ordinary stores in the federal government.


    "Hello, sir. Come in and have a look?" The salesman asked gently.


    "Do you have a night suit?" he asked, nodding slightly


    The salesman was slightly stunned, shook his head and said, "Sir, we don''t have this brand of clothes.""Well, I''m wrong. It''s a night suit." Said dudean.


    The salesman took a deep look at him and whispered, "yes, sir. This way, please." With that, he took dudean to the office at the back of the shop and said to a middle-aged man sitting on a sofa playing with a communicator: "supervisor, this is going to the night world."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He looked up at Du Dean and said to the salesman, "are you sure?"


    "Confirmed."


    "I see, sir. Please follow me." The middle-aged man got up, turned off the communicator, shook hands with dudean, and took the initiative to go out.


    Dudean immediately felt that there was a faint fragrance in his palm. Ordinary people could not smell it. It should be some kind of mark. He did not erase it. He turned to keep up with the middle-aged man and left the mall.


    The middle-aged man took him to the parking lot outside the mall and asked him to get on.


    "Monsieur is a stranger. From where does he know the night world?" Asked the middle-aged man after he got on the bus.


    "An acquaintance," he said indifferently


    "I see." The middle-aged man nodded slightly and started the car.


    Dudean leaned on the car and sat relaxed. Felix got the code and address. Unexpectedly, there was a dark place like the black market in the heavily guarded, electronic security and surveillance capital of technology.


    The sharper the light, the deeper the darkness.


    Soon, the middle-aged man took dudean to the black market, which was a luxurious five-star hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The middle-aged man came to the front desk, took out a black card from his suit pocket and handed it to the front desk. One of the front desk attendants saw the black card, and a little wave flashed in his eyes. He quickly took the black card and crossed it on the card reader beside the system. Then he showed a sweet smile to the middle-aged man, "what room do you want, sir?"


    "One." Said the middle-aged man.


    The waiter smiles. "Follow me, please."


    She left the front desk, took the middle-aged man and dudean straight to the other side of the hotel lobby, came to an elevator in a remote corner, brushed her work card on the scanning position on the elevator, the elevator door opened, and took the two people in.


    Dudean walked at the back of the hotel and took a look at the hotel. He saw that the work card of the waiter was the same as that of others, but inside was a black metal card, which was the same as that of middle-aged people. Under the elevator, 20 meters deep, was an underground square, where there were a lot of people and people.


    At this time, the elevator sank, a sense of weightlessness came, and it soon stopped. When the elevator door opened again, there was a deep and dark passage in front of it. The waiter asked, and the middle-aged man took dudean to the passage. Outside the passage was a huge square.


    The middle-aged man didn''t take him to the square directly. Instead, he opened a door beside the passage and came to a small room. There was a huge mainframe, helmet and storage cabinet next to it. The middle-aged man said to him, "Sir, if you want to buy anything, you can place an order here. In addition, this is an anti detection mask, which can protect you Identity is not detected. "


    He took a black clown mask out of the cupboard and handed it to Duran.


    "What''s on sale there?" he asked


    The middle-aged man looked at him in surprise, then he was relieved and said, "when you become a star customer in this city, you have the right to enter the free trading market. There, you can sell your personal belongings or buy them from others. The price is free and tax-free. If you have a black money that needs to be transferred to another account, you can also trade in it. ¡±


    with a flash of his eyes, it is no wonder that the black market can take root and survive. Tax exemption alone is enough to attract a large number of rich people. He asked, "how to become a star customer?"


    "If you spend more than 10 million here, you will automatically become a star customer." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Dudean nodded. "I see."


    "Sir, you have been in the black market for two hours, and now you have one hour and fifty-two minutes left. I will not delay your tour of commodities. I will wait for you outside the door." The middle-aged are polite.


    Dudean nodded slightly. The rules of the black market are very overbearing. All non star customers can only stay in it for two hours a day. If they come to the black market twice in a row and don''t spend money, they will be disqualified from entering the black market.


    "The black market is actually open in the downtown of this busy street. There should be a lot of energetic people behind it..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. He went to the main engine and sat down. He put on his helmet. Soon, he looked like he was training mecha in the military. There was a virtual picture in his sight. The whole person seemed to be standing in front of this picture. There were a lot of lists in the picture.


    "Biology, science and technology, thermal weapons, cold weapons, chemical weapons, magic things..." Dudean glanced at the general classification above and pointed to the biology category first. Then he saw some very clear pictures. At the top of the list was a little girl with big eyes and white skin. She was as delicate as a porcelain doll and sold for 2.3 million U.S. dollars.


    Dudean looked at the top of the default ranking, which is by sales, but there is no sales number behind. He looks at the girl''s introduction Name: "stubborn pure natural weak blood disease white virgin."


    Under the name of this commodity is a detailed selection, such as hair color selection, height selection, weight selection, age selection, rebellious degree selection.


    In addition, the following is a detailed introduction. It turns out that the girl in this picture is a kind of black market specialty, which is deeply loved by the rich. She can buy it back to be a servant and a plaything. Just like adopting a dog, you can train or accompany yourself. If you kill her, you can contact the black market and be responsible for destroying the body.


    The second product below is a cat and tiger. It looks like a cat and a tiger. It is a genetic combination. It is only the size of a dog when it grows to adulthood. However, it tends to be a little tiger. It is very cute and aggressive. However, it has been trained to be a dog and watch the house. It is almost a necessary identity symbol for rich families.


    Dudean went down and saw many other genetically combined animals. He lost interest and went on a tour of science and technology.


    The first thing in the science and technology category is the freezer.


    Dudean opened his eyes slightly, which was incredible. After a look, he found that the freezer was different from his own. Although the effect is to freeze the living people and make them sleep forever, freezing is risky, and the longest time is only 80 years! Some people suffer from incurable diseases, can use the freezer to freeze themselves, and wait for the future technology to wake up, and then go to treatment.


    "Compared with my freezer, this one is too poor. The technology here is so advanced that it has not yet built a freezer that is more perfect than my freezer..." Dudean felt a burst of pride in his heart, which made him not even think about it too much.In addition to the freezer, dudean also saw many magical technological objects. He had an idea control mecha, which needed to wear an idea ring to operate. There was a Zeguang aircraft that could fly into space! But it''s incredibly expensive, up to two billion!


    "This should be something for the rich to go to space for sightseeing. The earth is too dangerous, so it is safer to go to space for sightseeing." Dudean looked at the following detailed introduction, which mentioned space tourism.


    After a quick tour of dozens of commodities, dudean switched to thermal weapons and saw many powerful thermal weapons. Among them, a thermal weapon called "Thunderbolt" was ten times more effective than intercontinental missiles. It could strike a federal city in a long distance and destroy it!


    Such weapons are absolutely forbidden weapons and are forbidden to be sold. However, they can be bought on the black market. It is estimated that they are sold to terrorists, some consortia or rich people. They can have their own private force.


    However, the price of this thing is so high that it costs 9.8 billion!


    Those who can afford it are either top tycoons or consortia.


    "Demons..."


    "The body of a virgin is still fresh after a week''s adult period."


    Soon, dudean saw the walking corpse he needed, but the walking corpses sold here seemed to be man-made.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "The virus extracted from the corpse is used to infect human beings into walking corpses and then sold. The price is 1.8 million! " By clicking on the detailed contents of the "virgin corpse", he can see the detailed classification provided above. There are four major ethnic choices: the Yellow skinned East Asian race, the white Caucasian race, the black Negro race, and the brown rare race.


    In addition, there is a large area of choice in terms of age.


    But the upper and lower limits are shocking, as low as three-year-old girls and as high as 72 year old women.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of them have been trained, and the vocal music instruction is controlled... " Seeing the specific introduction, dudean was shocked. The virgin corpse here was actually trained, and the method used was the conditioned reflex method he thought of.


    In addition, there are also "primitive" species, which refer to virgin corpses that have not been adjusted.


    What''s more, the so-called "virgin walking corpse" is the general term of the industry, which can be subdivided into "virgin" and "non virgin". For example, an old woman whose age is up to 72 years old is almost impossible to be a virgin, which also meets the needs of a small number of people.


    "Strength is not strong, but desire is endless..." After touring quickly, he can almost smell the bloody killing behind the industrial chain and the protection of powerful people. This is the collusion of officials and bandits, which brings about great benefits. If you sell one, it is 1.8 million federal dollars, and it is tax-free. If you can sell ten hundred, you can make money that you can''t spend in your lifetime.


    Money can always be risky and crazy.


    Dudean took a deep breath and continued to look down. In addition to the virgin corpses, there were also ordinary corpses for sale. These walking corpses were captured from outside the city. Their bodies were all rotten or incomplete. There were nine stars in the strength evaluation. However, the highest elevation of the corpses sold here was only four stars, and the last five stars were all gray.


    And the lowest one star corpse, the price is 20 million.


    Dudean was relieved. He still had more than one million left on his hand. He couldn''t afford to buy the virgin corpse, but there was no problem in getting an ordinary walking corpse back to study.


    He immediately placed an order, paid, and returned to the list after the payment page jumped.


    In addition to the walking corpses, there are also many pictures of demons. These pictures are taken from various angles, as if they were taken by the cooperation of the magicians. There are tens of thousands of low prices, tens of millions of high ones, and hundreds of millions of them. Among them, there is a nine star demon corpse with 97% preservation degree, almost zero damage and a price of 820 million yuan Ten thousand!


    According to the detailed data from Felix, dudean knew that the data corresponding to each star evaluation was from the early stage of the hunter to the middle abyss. The nine stars corresponded to the middle abyss. The upper abyss was called taboo Warcraft, also known as super Warcraft. As for the Warcraft at the main level of the abyss, it was called Warcraft.


    On top of Warcraft are the five rarest hells, each of which has the strength to surpass Warcraft. Over the years since the founding of the Federation, only five have appeared, and now they have disappeared.


    "Destroy brain tissue with electromagnetic nucleurs?" Seeing the detailed introduction of this nine star demon corpse, dudean was surprised when he saw the method of killing. What weapon can kill a middle abyss demon without damage? If this weapon is put into war, can it not easily kill the middle abyss of the Empire? When he thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart. The strength of the union was more terrible than it looked on the surface. If we were to fight with the Empire, maybe the Empire was not an opponent. However, the Union did not seem to be a monolithic unit, with endless internal strife.


    He was going to ask Felix about the weapon when he left the black market.


    After a short tour, dudean saw many corpses of demons, which were sold on the black market, mainly to major consortia or some magic research institutes.


    Two hours later, dudean dropped out of the black market shopping list. Just after hearing the middle-aged man knock on the door, he took off his helmet and got up to open the door.


    "Is there any shopping, sir?" The middle-aged man asked with great humility.


    Dudean nodded. "Yes."


    With a smile, the middle-aged man said, "I forgot to tell you that the black market of your purchase address will be kept secret. We will disguise it as something else when we deliver the goods to our door, which will not arouse your suspicion. Moreover, we will make an appointment with you in advance when we deliver the goods to your door."


    "I know that." Dudean''s address was the company, and Felix had been asked about these basic operations.


    The middle-aged man laughed and took dudean away from the black market.


    "I''ll walk around. You go back first." Out of the hotel, dudean didn''t take the middle-aged car again.


    The middle-aged also didn''t care, nodded and left.


    Dudean walked along the side of the road, asking Felix with a messenger.


    "Electromagnetic nuclear device to kill demons?" Felix was a little surprised, and suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "yes, how could I forget this before? Ha ha, Mr. Du, it''s very simple to kill demons with your strength. I can borrow a machine armour for you. You can catch a few demons in a month, and you can make half a year''s sales of a large group!"Dudean rolled his eyelids and said, "I''m not asking you to give me the idea of making money. I''m asking what this thing is."


    Felix was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think he would be moved at all. He could not help frowning and explained: "this is a special weapon, which can directly destroy the brain of demons. But it is mainly aimed at those demons with hard body and weak brain tissue. It is not applicable to all demons. Moreover, this kind of thing is indiscriminate attack, so it is banned by the military, and is generally used only for the purpose Kill demons. "


    "Once they find the trace of a large-scale demon, the wandering teams will investigate in advance, scan the body structure of the demon, and then select the corresponding killing weapons to capture them after complete analysis. The smaller the damage is, the greater the value will be. For example, the body of the demon used by hoske to make mecha should not be damaged more than Ten percent, otherwise the price will be reduced by at least half! "


    Duidian raised his eyebrows slightly. "So, isn''t it a threat to you?"


    Felix whispered a smile and said: "it''s not without threat. After years of fighting, all the demons have been expelled to the black area outside the peace circle. If it is a separate monster breaking into the peace circle, it is an act of seeking death. However, it is extremely difficult for our army to go deep into the black land to kill all the demons, or to drive them to further places! There are too many demons gathered there. Although our weapons are powerful, our resources are limited, and excessive fighting will consume them. I heard from my father that, according to a military expert, all the weapons in the Federation have been exhausted and all the resources have been exploited, which can only destroy one third of the demons in our first continent! "


    "Therefore, as long as the demons do not break into our peace circle, we will not attack in a large scale. After all, there are demons waiting for us. With our human creativity and wisdom, we will develop new energy sooner or later. In the next few hundred years, we may be able to wipe out all the demons and recapture the earth and our homeland."


    "Hundreds of years..." There was a murmur, pause, and look up. The street lights were bright, and the night sky was hazy. Although there were no clouds, there were no stars and moons. Unlike the Empire''s starry sky, it was pure and dazzling.


    Shaking his head, he turned off the communicator and walked down the street.


    The streetscape is as old as the world in my memory, but it doesn''t give him a warm feeling that he is familiar with any more. It seems that he wakes up for the first time from the freezer, leaving only the loneliness and loneliness in a foreign country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    The next day, an express was sent to dudean''s company.


    This is a three-dimensional metal box with two people''s high appearance, which is similar to a freezer. With a perspective scan, dudean can see that there is a ferocious, mutilated, blonde male corpse locked inside.


    "Is that Mr. Qinmo?" The corpse was sent by a handsome robot with the logo of a transportation group engraved on its chest. It seems that it is just an ordinary transportation robot. However, Du Dean knows that this should be a dedicated robot inside the black net. After all, the latter has entered his identity and address information, which is an important secret that the members of the black network do not want to reveal. The black net can not easily be handed over to ordinary people A group of companies joined in.


    "It''s me." Dudean came forward and signed for it.


    The robot scanned the ID information in his communicator, confirmed it and put it at the door of the company with a friendly attitude: "Mr. Qin, do you want me to take it apart for you?"


    "Yes." Dudean nodded. The company hasn''t carried the robot yet. If he takes this big man to the company, he will probably frighten Ma Jing and the three of them to death.


    When the handsome robot moved up the metal cabinet for storing the walking corpses, he followed him into the company, came to the exclusive office of dudean, and put down the things in the position designated by dudean.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Qin?" The robot smiles.


    "No, thank you." Dudean sent the robot away, and then used perspective to examine the walking corpses in the metal cabinet. Judging from the bone density and the degree of variation of the body, only the level of the primary hunter. Most of the body still retains the human appearance, but the rotting and drying are not serious. Although it is not made by the federal government, it seems that it is not the walking corpse alienated in the disaster 300 years ago Some of the travelers in the Union were infected.


    "It''s a sponge, it''s sound-absorbing, and it''s isolating all the odors, including the air..."


    Although the corpse was not trained, it was very quiet. Most of the reason was that the metal box was isolated from the outside world. Even if it was shaken during transportation, it was also very honest.


    "It''s not convenient to study this in the company. It seems that we have to find another nest..." Dudean heard Ma Jing''s three people talking in a low voice outside the office to make regenerative medicine. Although the sound insulation material of the office is very good, it is useless in front of his ultrasonic hearing. In case the walking corpse cries and howls during the experiment, Ma Jing and his colleagues will probably detect the abnormal sound.


    After half an hour of searching for a suitable house, he finally picked up an abandoned graphene battery factory in the suburbs with an annual rent of 350000 yuan and a large area of more than 1000 square meters, not counting the green space and parking lot in the factory.


    Dudean did not go to investigate, through the video screen to watch for a moment, feel suitable then placed an order.


    It has to be said that in the technology-based Federation, many things are very convenient and convenient.


    After collecting the car, he drove to the company and asked the robot security in the neighborhood outside the company to help carry the metal box to the car, and then carried it to the abandoned battery factory.


    The battery factory is seriously polluted. Several drainage ditches nearby are full of black mucus and unidentifiable substances. By the way, dudean toured the factory. Apart from the poor environment, everything was OK. It was quiet and sparsely populated. The nearest commercial street was about 10 minutes'' drive away. There were few pedestrians on the road outside the factory.


    After putting the metal box in place, dudean drove back to the company and hauled over the instruments he had purchased for the study of walking corpses.


    After a few rounds, he has become completely proficient in driving. The cars and road signs in this federation are quite different from those in the old times. Fortunately, he can share knowledge through the Internet through communication devices. There is a video screen for teaching. With his control and reaction ability, plus the ability to be close to what he never forgets, he can learn by reading the course twice.


    "The latest development of mob attack..."


    After hauling all the instruments to the factory, dudean turned to the hottest news in Mobei city on the communicator. Although he was busy with the business of the company in the past two days, he also paid close attention to Lucien''s affairs. It was a good news to see that the official announced that he had captured several mobi''s accomplices!


    Seeing the use of "only", dudean''s mouth slightly moved. Then he looked at the picture and saw a pockmarked young man with a dull eye and a hint of ruthlessness. This was the first accomplice captured. His life and identity, as well as the place and address of his former work were listed. In addition, he also mentioned that he believed in the Pantheon.


    Then there is the second picture. This is a middle-aged man with a very clean beard. His appearance is ordinary. There is a mole at the corner of his mouth. He is wearing a blue and white shirt. He is very simple. Many of his information are listed below.


    Dudean looked down, and four people were caught, all of whom were called mob accomplices. In addition, the video screen showed the video of the mob attack. The first one in the picture was in the mall where Lucien rushed into. The video was the monitoring of the mall. Instead of rushing out of the crowd in the emergency exit, he was struggling to run back, as if to rush back to the mall.Some experts said he was going to rush back to rescue his accomplice.


    When Du Dean''s eyes were frozen and his eyes were perspective, he found that his eyes directly penetrated through the communication device. He saw his wrist, not the internal structure of the person in the video screen. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that his perspective ability could not be seen from the screen and the picture. Even the thermal vision also lost its function. He thought about it, enlarged the screen and looked at it carefully The picture, each frame in the eyes slowly let go.


    "His expression..." Dudean noticed that the man''s expression was very urgent, even a little frightened, but his body was pushed by the crowd to the exit. The expression was very lifelike, not like camouflage. It can be seen that he was really very anxious. Under such circumstances, the strength he showed was somewhat insignificant, which was still the power range of ordinary people.


    "Is he just an ordinary man?" Duran''s eyes flashed, and there was a tinge of gravity in his eyes.


    He also looked at the "evidence" on the screen of the other three people. Two of them were also in the mall, and they made suspicious actions. One yelled, the other one swelled abnormally, while the remaining one was on the street, acting like a madman, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing.


    "Lucien''s appearance in the mall is totally unexpected. There can''t be four demons near the mall! Even if it is secretly cultivated by other forces, it is impossible to release it without supervision. " Dudean suddenly thought of something and immediately contacted Felix with the messenger.


    "Did you watch the news of Mobei city?" Dudean said coldly.


    "Just a moment." Felix said a word, and then explained a few words to other people at the communicator. After a while, he said to dudean: "I was just in a meeting. Of course, I watched the news of Mobei city. This time, the trouble is too big. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it in the federal government, but fortunately, they didn''t find you. It seems that you are safe."


    When he saw the four "demon accomplices", he knew that he was safe. It was just a little strange why the other party didn''t find out about himself. However, he would not ask for trouble and take the initiative to make trouble. He asked, "should the four demon accomplices they arrested be just for the dead?"


    Felix was surprised. "How do you know?"


    "Nonsense, how can there be so many demons near a small shopping mall? According to this proportion, isn''t there a large number of demons in Mobei city?" Said dudean.


    Felix nodded: "you are right. These four unfortunate men are just cannon fodder. You can look at their resumes carefully and find out the problem. It is estimated that the Mobei news this evening will issue targeted reports."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing what he said, dudean was moved. His eyes quickly glanced at the resumes of the four people, and suddenly found out that there was something wrong with them. Among the four "demon clan members", three of them had one thing in common, that is, they believed in "Pantheon".


    "What is this Pantheon?" Asked dudean to Felix.


    Felix was surprised. "So soon? It''s a long story. This Pantheon is the largest religion in the Federation. Its followers are all over the society. We have several board members in the lockfield foundation. All of them are believers of this pantheon. "


    "Religion?" Dudean frowned and thought of the Holy See of light in Sylvia. It seems that in any form of society, religious creeds can take root and multiply, whether backward or advanced. Is this because human beings are creatures that need faith to survive?


    "The Mobi attack in Mobei city caused a sensation. They didn''t ask you for questioning. It is estimated that they want to use this incident to make an example. The existence of you as the culprit has no longer mattered. They want to crack down on the Pantheon, which is what all previous federal presidents have always wanted to do. When the belief reaches a certain level, it is right." Felix said, "the Pantheon has crossed the line."


    There was a glimmer of confusion in dudean''s eyes. No wonder he was not arrested as a suspect for cross examination. He didn''t expect that the internal fighting in the Federation was so fierce. Under such bad events as the demon attack, he thought for a moment and said, "listen to your voice, you don''t seem to be a believer of the Pantheon."


    Felix, with a proud smile, said, "of course, what kind of gods and ghosts, I won''t believe it. If there is a God, why do you still have demons? Can''t God destroy the devil? If so, how can it be called a God? "


    "You seem to have a high level of consciousness." Said dudean.


    Felix said with a smile: "if I didn''t have this awareness, I would not have the position I have today. If I caught several believers of the Pantheon this time, I would probably take the opportunity to fight with the cult. We can also take this opportunity to make a secret fortune. How is your company going? Is the money enough? "


    Dudean heard a little teasing in his voice, and conjectured that he had only given himself one million yuan. Most of them estimated that the money would soon be spent. Then he had to ask him for it. He said, "the capital is sufficient. When the company opens, there will be a large amount of money in the account. Let''s not mention that, you can look up the materials of the Pantheon and give it back to me."


    Felix is a little surprised, and then secretly smile, dead duck mouth hard, to see when your company can last, then you have to ask me.


    On the evening of that night, dudean watched the news of Mobei city on time, and found out that the news had transferred from four demons to the Pantheon, severely criticizing him. However, he did not directly say that the followers of the cult were members of the demons. Instead, he said that some members of the demons liked to disguise themselves as believers of the Pantheon. The federal government did not seem to want to break with the cult completely, this time only It''s an opportunity to discredit.


    The core idea of the Pantheon is deeply rooted in the hearts of every federal citizen. It stresses that all things have spirits, and all things will be born with gods, including pots, bowls and pots. The pot has the pot God, the bowl God, and the road God and land God are on the road.


    It''s almost impossible for the federal government to completely overthrow this idea. After all, many people at the top of the government also believe that everything has a God, so they cleverly choose a roundabout way to discredit it - there is no problem with the Pantheon, but the believers of the Pantheon are a place to hide evil!


    "What a false accusation Du Di''an sighed in his heart that this group of political players could not do anything else, but the Yin people were better than each other. This time, with the heat of people''s attention at the moment, it was enough to cause a devastating blow to the Pantheon cult. However, he was so inexplicable that he provided them with a knife to kill each other.


    "If the seven kings of the Empire sneak in and do bad things here and stir up the wind and rain, it is estimated that without a single soldier, the internal struggle of the Federation will be broken down." Dudean shook his head slightly, some could not say clearly the feeling of regret and disappointment.


    He didn''t pay any more attention. The next thing is that the public relations of the Pantheon sect counterattacked. In a short time, the news will become a bit lively, but it has nothing to do with him.


    After the instruments were ready, dudean came to a dilapidated office in the factory, which had been transformed into a simple laboratory. Although the house was simple, the instruments in it were extremely expensive and high-end instruments. He released the golden haired corpse in the metal box, and the walking corpse''s hands and feet were fastened by the chains connected in the box, and growled at him.


    Dudean did not respond to its ferocious body and face. He took a small scalpel and cut a piece of carrion from it. Then he analyzed it and tested its ingredients and genes.


    Soon, the genes in the flesh and blood of the walking corpse were detected, which were quite different from those of human beings. They did not have the ability of cell division. No wonder the wound could not heal after the corpse was injured.


    However, although it can not split, it can change into other forms when stimulated by external forces.


    Dudien felt that he saw a new door open in front of him, completely immersed in the experiment, forgetting to eat and sleep.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the seventh day after the establishment of the company, Du Diane estimated that the production of renewable medicine should be almost the same. When he drove to the company early in the morning, he found that Ma Jing and his colleagues were all lying on their desks and sleeping soundly. It was only eight days in the morning. Judging from their appearance, it seemed that they had spent the night in the company.With a flash of gold in his eyes, dudean''s eyes soon fell on an instrument in the regenerative medicine laboratory. Behind the instrument, there were curved dropper shaped light green pipes, and three small bottles were placed in front of the instrument, which seemed to be regenerative medicine.


    Du Di''an didn''t suppress his footstep sound. He walked into the company. Ma Jing, who was sleeping soundly on his desk, was soon woken up. Seeing Du Dian''s arrival, he was shocked. Then he was surprised. Ma Jing''s sleepiness was swept away. He immediately stood up and excitedly said to Du Dean: "boss, we have succeeded. Six days! It took us only six days to make it! "


    "Made three bottles?" Asked dudean.


    "How do you know?" Ma Jing was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think about it. Instead, she said excitedly: "yes, I''ll show you now. The effect of this regenerative medicine is too strong. When the finished product is made, it will definitely cause a sensation!"


    Seeing that she ran to the laboratory, dudean took out the three vials that he had seen, and asked, "what is the effect of the experiment?"


    "This is the most perfect regenerative medicine so far. It can even be said to be a finished product, but it has not been tested by human beings. However, the effect on mice is amazing. It can help it regenerate more than 50% of the cells in the whole body. I think that this proportion can also be achieved in humans, as long as the appropriate amount of ingredients is used." Ma Jing handed three small bottles to dudean, her face full of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Dudean looked at the three vials in his hand, "so these three bottles of medicine only need to be successfully tested in human body, and then they can be marketed."


    Ma Jing repeatedly nodded and said: "although testing drugs on the human body is the most troublesome and the most difficult of all drugs, we are confident!"


    "In that case, I''m going to recruit a few people to come and try the medicine later. You''ll have the trial contract ready." Du Di''an explained that even if there was no test, he also knew that there would be no big problem with the recycled drugs in his hands. As long as they made them in strict accordance with their own formula, they could be 100% successful. Ma Jing and Ma Jing were all pharmaceutical elites recruited by themselves and had participated in a lot of drug research and development. To them, the possibility of making mistakes was very small With these three bottles of recycled medicine in hand, it is basically equivalent to the finished product!


    Only, the United States has rules, must be subject to human testing and verification, can be passed, become legal drugs!


    Du Dean came to his office and skillfully opened several recruitment websites with a communicator. In order to save time, he paid a high salary of 10000 yuan at a time. According to the number of times, ordinary pharmacists are long-term. If they are lucky, they may try three or four times It''s over. If you''re not lucky, you may even lose your life if you try more than ten times.


    This also led to the relatively high salary of drug testing personnel, which was about 8000-20000. In comparison, the remuneration given by dudean was quite good.


    After the recruitment was sent out, dudean contacted the customer service of the website and transferred 20000 yuan to help put the recruitment on the home page recommendation. After half an hour, someone contacted him.


    "I, I want to apply for your chemist." There was a stuttering and timid voice across the phone, but it seemed that the voice of a middle-aged man was speaking.


    "Did you read the notice? Did it match our requirements?" he asked


    "Yes, yes." The man kept busy.


    "You''ll come to our company tomorrow," dudean said


    "Well, well, then, may I ask, is it true that the payment is due on the same day?" The man walked cautiously.


    "It''s true. I''ll try the medicine tomorrow, and I''ll pay for it tomorrow," he said


    "Really? Excellent! Thank you, thank you The man quickly thanks, a little excited.


    Dudean didn''t say any more, hung up the communication and sighed. Although he didn''t see anyone, his experience over the years had already shown that he was mostly a low-level civilian, forced by life. After all, pharmacist is a dangerous profession, which can''t even be called a profession. It''s often because people are short of money or have no money for treatment when they are infected. However, the cost may ease the temporary urgent need. However, they will be tortured by the injury caused by drug testing, suffer for a lifetime, and even commit suicide in depression!


    After a while, dudien''s communicator rang again, and he was another employer.


    After a few words, dudean frowned slightly. He felt that he needed a secretary. It took too much time to start a company. He didn''t want to spend all his energy on it.


    Soon, he sent a Secretary Recruitment on the website, but this time he didn''t put money into the website to help recommend it. Secretary is a popular occupation. If you have money for the website, it''s better to add it to the Secretary''s salary.


    The next day.


    Du Di''an took Ma Jing to receive the pharmacist in the company. A total of 17 people called him yesterday. After 10:00 p.m., the recommendation of the website was taken off the shelves, and no one continued to call for employment.


    In general, drug testers must be more than three, and all of them are qualified before they can pass the examination. He only leaves the first three people, and all the latter refuse. After all, in his eyes, this is a finished drug, which is expensive. If you give them expensive drugs, do not say, give them money, such good things may not happen in the whole Federation.


    "Let me see your wounds." In the office, Du Dean and Ma Jing sat on one side, and the other three applicants sat on the other side. Two of them were embarrassed, while the other middle-aged man was calm. At a glance, Du Dean found that the middle-aged man had a tough temperament, different from ordinary people. He had a kind of military spirit, but also a bit of luxury.


    Such people should not be for money.


    Du Di''an observed their bodies when the three arrived. At the moment, it was just the process of walking, so as not to make Ma Jing three suspicious.


    "This, this is my injury." The middle-aged man on the far left side stuttered nervously. He raised his left hand, and there was a finger missing on it. There was blood in it. Even Ma Jing could see that this was the injury he had just suffered yesterday.


    "Your finger was broken yesterday?" Ma Jing couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man was a little nervous and uneasy. He said, "it was broken when I was working yesterday morning. I heard that you are studying regenerative medicine. Should I comply with your recruitment requirements?"


    Ma Jing suddenly, said with a smile: "so, your luck is really good. Our medicine basically has no defects. If there is no accident, you can grow this finger, and you can get 10000 yuan of drug test fee."When middle-aged people hear "ten thousand", their eyes light slightly and their heart beats faster.


    However, at a glance, dudean could see that his fingers were broken at night, which was not long after the end of the conversation with himself. The purpose was probably for the 10000 yuan.


    Ten thousand per finger is a good deal for him.


    Sitting in the middle of the room, the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a strong temperament glanced at the man on the left. There was a bit of mockery in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he lifted up his coat and took it off to reveal his strong chest. But there were several deep scars on his chest. Under the scar, there was a pit in the abdomen, which was actually a group of flesh and blood missing.


    "If you don''t have money, you can cure my wound with regenerative medicine. It''s scarred." Said the tough middle-aged man.


    Ma Jing three people see his body, scared slightly back, scream out.


    "No problem." Dudean said quietly.


    The tough middle-aged man glanced at him, "are you the boss? What do you call it? "


    Dudean frowned. "You''re here to test the medicine, not the boss."


    Tough middle-aged person slightly Leng for a moment, chuckled: "said well, I hope your medicine is useful, otherwise, I will be very disappointed."


    Ma Jing three people also see that this person seems to have a different identity, but this tone is really uncomfortable. Ma Jing curled her mouth and said, "our medicine must be useful. You can take advantage of it when we test it. Otherwise, when our medicine is on the market, you may not be able to afford it!"


    The tough middle-aged man laughed and said, "I hope your medicine is as sharp as your mouth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Ma Jing was so angry that she wanted to beat the table, but suddenly thought that Du Dean was beside her. She immediately resisted her anger and took them to the laboratory for physical examination. After examination, all three of them agreed with the requirements of the pharmacists they recruited: healthy, no other diseases, and physical defects.


    "This is regenerative medicine. I''ll give you injections in turn." Ma Jing took out three developed regenerative drugs, and dudean was watching. She looked dignified and nervous. After taking a deep breath, she took three syringes and inhaled the recycled drugs into the syringes. Then she came to the first middle-aged man who was slightly timid and said, "relax, don''t be nervous."


    "I, I''m not nervous." The middle-aged man stammered and blushed.


    Ma Jing was speechless in his heart, but he was too lazy to persuade him to inject the regenerative medicine into his arm.


    For a moment, people''s eyes are focused on the middle-aged people.


    Ma Jing did not continue to inject the second person. If the first person fails, there is no need to continue to inject and harm others.


    "What does it feel like?" After waiting for two minutes, Ma Jing and the middle-aged man glared at each other and finally couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man scratched his head and said, "it seems that the body is a little hot."


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Ma Jing asked.


    "No The middle-aged looked nervous.


    Ma Jing immediately gave the other two people a wink, they went forward to the middle-aged people blood, took one side to test.


    When they just went to the laboratory, the middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed, "how itchy!" With that, he quickly tore off the bandage of the severed finger wound. The wound was really new and not healed. The sticky gauze tore up the blood skin and shed a lot of blood.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t seem to feel the pain and wanted to reach for it.


    Ma Jing was scared and grabbed his hand and said, "don''t move. It will infect you."


    "But it''s itchy!" Middle aged people are a little impatient.


    Ma Jing looked at him sternly, "even if it itches to death, you have to bear it!"


    The middle-aged man was pale and clenched his teeth. Within half a minute, the blood on his fingers stopped suddenly. Then, in the eyes of the public, the scar of the severed finger protruded slowly and grew slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Four or five minutes later, a pink finger gradually formed. In the process, there was a silence in the laboratory, and no one knew who suddenly sent out a sudden breath of cold The sound of Qi broke the silence.


    "It can really regenerate!"


    "This effect is too, too strong!"


    "We It''s a success


    Ma Jing three people staring at this scene, the efficacy is beyond their expectations, although in mice have seen similar scenes, but after all, it is a mouse, who could have thought that the effect is so terrible when used on human body!


    Seeing this scene, dudean was also quietly relieved. Although he was full of confidence, he did not get the confirmation after all. There was always some possibility of accident.


    "Why, does the finger feel, can it move?" After the shock, Ma Jing quickly reacted, eyes full of fanaticism, staring at the middle-aged man, as if eager to pull out all the feelings and thoughts in his mind at the moment.


    It was the first time for a middle-aged man to be watched by a woman so fanatically that he felt a burst of tension and inexplicable agitation. His heart beat faster and he said, "it''s a little itchy, but it can move." With that, he bent his finger, feeling no different from that of the previous finger. Moreover, the touch of this finger is more sensitive, which can sense the weak air flow and temperature in the air.


    Ma Jing looked at him moving his fingers. His face became more excited. He suddenly looked up at Du Dean and said in a trembling voice, "boss, we really succeeded! We''ve made recycled drugs, and we''re going to change the pharmaceutical industry of the whole Federation! "


    Dudean was calm, knowing that she was a little excited now, and said, "let''s test the remaining two first, and then we can succeed in one. Don''t be happy too soon."


    Ma Jing regained consciousness and nodded repeatedly, thinking that even if the other two failed, as long as one of them succeeded, it was enough to prove that the regenerative medicine was feasible, but it lacked time to continue to improve it.


    "It''s true The tough middle-aged man saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, and then a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. When Ma Jing picked up the syringe and came to him, he couldn''t wait to raise his arm and cooperate very well.


    Ma Jing was not happy with him in his heart. Seeing this, he snorted, but he was injected seriously.


    The tough middle-aged man looks down at the scar on his chest and the missing pit. His eyes are both excited and nervous. Although others have succeeded, his wounds have been scarred for too long. Who knows whether he will be regenerated? And each person''s physique is different, which is why it requires more than three drug testers to pass the regulation before they can be approved for listing.


    Five minutes later, Ma Jing saw that his body did not change, his face changed slightly, and nervously said, "how, do you feel?"


    Tough middle-aged man''s face slightly ugly, way: "feel the whole body fever, wound a little itchy."


    His situation will take a long time, and you will be relieved soonWhen the tough middle-aged heard her say so, they prayed in their hearts.


    Another two or three minutes later, the tough middle-aged man suddenly clenched his teeth and growled in his throat.


    Ma Jing was startled. She stepped back a few steps and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s itchy!" The tough middle-aged man growled.


    Du Di''an, standing next to him, stepped forward. He did not know when he had an extra scalpel in his hand. He quickly scratched the scar on the tough middle-aged man. The scar immediately overflowed with blood, but the blood soon stopped. Then he saw that the scar healed quickly. The scar was stained with blood and seemed to become withered. Soon, fresh and tender flesh grew under the scar.


    In addition, the potholes in the abdomen of the hardy middle-aged people also slowly filled up, and before long, the flesh and blood grew tender and pink.


    "Yes, it''s a success." The tough middle-aged man widened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    Ma Jing three people are relieved and can''t help cheering.


    After the middle-aged man''s body recovered completely, Ma Jing injected the third person again. Soon, the medicine took effect again. The third man''s broken arm grew out. The whole process took about half an hour. As soon as the arm grew out, the man cried out that he was hungry, and then he fainted.


    "We made it!" After all three people had an effect, Ma Jing couldn''t bear it any longer. They were so excited that they hugged each other. As medical professionals, they naturally knew what regenerative medicine meant and how terrible the market scale was!


    It can be said that they have made a miracle medicine which will be recorded in the history of medicine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    When Ma Jing and the three cheered excitedly, Du Dean''s reaction was calm. He knew that the real difficulty had just come. Although the regenerative medicine was made by him, it was still unknown whether it would belong to him in the end.


    "It''s really reborn." The tough middle-aged man made an emotional voice and reached out to gently touch the tender flesh of his abdomen. His touch was so clear and delicate that he could even feel the roughness of his fingerprints. He was a little surprised at this magical drug. Then he thought of something. His eyes leaped over the cheering and excited Ma Jing three people and saw dudean with calm expression behind him. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Boss, you don''t seem to be surprised?" The tough, middle-aged man is so strange that he stops looking down on this young man. He also knows that those who can make such drugs will soon shock the whole Federation.


    Smell speech, Ma Jing three people are surprised to see, but see Du Dean really not too excited appearance, in the heart of surprise can not help but also light a few minutes, calm down.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s all expected." "Since the trial is completed, I will pay you in your account. Please go back. If there is any need for drug audit in the future, I will contact you again and hope you can help us."


    The timid middle-aged man and the third young man nodded repeatedly, said some thanks, and then got up and left.


    "You''re not going?" Dudean looked at the middle-aged man who was indifferent and frowned slightly.


    "Very few people will drive me away." The tough middle-aged man smiles and says, "my name is Yao Jie. I''m lucky to get to know him. I don''t know the name of the boss?"


    "My name is Qin mo Dudean said that he looked up and down at the man and felt that his name was familiar. Soon, he remembered that he had mentioned this name in the news of Mobei attacking Mobei city. He was a famous general of the Federation, but he didn''t understand it in detail, and no photos were posted on the news.


    "Chinmo?" Yao Jie nodded slightly, "Mr. Qin has cured my body. This kindness has never been rewarded. If Mr. Qin encounters any trouble in the future, you can come to me and I will send you my communication number later."


    Dudean said directly: "I seem to have seen your name in the recent news of the demon attack. It seems that you are a general. I see your temperament is meticulous. You sit and stand upright. You are a soldier. Are you the general?"


    Ma Jing three people heard this, scared, stunned looking at Yao Jie, this man is actually a general? An army general sitting in front of them?!


    Yao Jie shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I was so low-key. I was recognized by Mr. Qin. I''d like to introduce Yao Jie, Mr. Qin, the third division of the Federal Armed Forces Department."


    "Hello." Dudean nodded, a little speechless, thinking that if you kept a low profile, why should you expose your name.


    Ma Jing''s three people can''t help but open their mouths when they see him admit it. They didn''t expect that such a big figure who could appear in the federal news would appear in front of them. Ma Jing reacted the fastest and even said, "general Yao, I''ve offended a lot earlier. I hope you''ll forgive me, but I have no eyes..."


    Yao Jie waved his hand and said, "don''t mind. Besides, you have contributed to the treatment of my injury. I have to thank you."


    Ma Jing was relieved to see that he didn''t really care. He even said, "general Yao, it''s our good fortune to be able to help you. General Yao, your wound should be caused by a demon? I''ve heard that the fighting department is mainly responsible for calming down the hidden alien threats in the cities, such as demons sneaking into the city, or the demon attack like this time. It''s said that all the people in the fighting department have extraordinary abilities. One enemy is ten. Is it true? "


    When Yao Jie heard her flattering words, he was quite helpful. He said with a smile, "it''s not as exaggerated as the rumor. It''s not difficult to beat ten with one enemy."


    Du Di''an was a little surprised. He could see that Yao Jie''s physique was just a strong ordinary man. Could he defeat ten with one enemy? Was it because he had extremely exquisite fighting skills?


    Yao Jie ignored Ma Jing''s three faces of reverence. Instead, he turned to Du Dean and found that the young man''s expression was still calm. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at him and said, "Mr. Qin, you should have just graduated from school soon. You are so young that you can develop such miracles as" regenerative medicine ". It''s really daunting to be a young man


    "I haven''t graduated yet. I''m starting my own business in school," he said


    "That would be even more powerful!" Yao Jie exclaimed.


    Ma Jing is also the first time to know about dudean, can not help but look at him in dismay, start a business in school? The big guy who follows himself is still a student?! Thinking of this, the three people have a kind of speechless and humiliating feeling. They have been struggling in the society for so many years, but in the end, they have worked for a student. All these years are in vain!


    "Mr. Qin, I have to remind you." When Yao Jie finished praising, his smile suddenly narrowed slightly and said seriously: "once your regenerative medicine comes out, it will certainly cause a great earthquake in the whole pharmaceutical industry. Although it is cruel, I have to tell you that many people may want to buy the production right of this medicine from you, or even forcibly seize it. Moreover, they may encounter difficulties when they are auditing."Hearing his words, Ma Jing three people are stunned, their faces suddenly become a little ugly, they are all the old men in the society, and immediately think of the interests inside.


    There was a look of surprise, then confusion, and finally a frown.


    Yao Jie comforted: "I''ll say hello to you at this audit level. They won''t embarrass you."


    "What''s the trouble?" Asked dudean.


    Yao Jie is still too young. "The audit information you submitted is enough to expose the importance of this regenerative medicine. It is likely to arouse some people''s greed and make your audit fail! Even if you provide all the perfect audit materials, as long as the other party wants to find fault for you, they can delay your review time, and on the other hand, they can quickly copy the information, develop the same batch of recycled drugs, and then announce their birth. At that time, they will be the rightful masters, and in turn will be able to charge you with a crime of theft and plagiarism of research technology in the Federal Republic of China It''s a felony. At least ten years in jail. "


    Ma Jing three people hear this, can''t help but shiver, ten years prison, one person basically destroyed.


    However, Du Dean, like a young man who was just born in the society, was filled with anger and asked, "if you say so, will it happen to other drugs? In this case, who dares to study such an excellent drug? "


    Yao Jie shook his head and said, "ordinary drugs are not worth the risk of others. However, the value of your medicine is too high, and some people will be willing to take risks. This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Many famous drugs and blockbuster drugs you see on the market have set off many bloody wars that you can''t see? And it''s hard for the federal government to control this kind of thing. Unless you are a big group or have a deep background, it''s not difficult for a small company like you to take away your achievements. "


    "Does the federal government not care? The result of this will only kill genius and good medicine! "


    "It''s the result of the big environment. There''s no way to change it, and it''s not something that one or two people can change." Yao Jie slightly shakes his head. He has seen so many things like this, and he has been used to it. If it had not been for seeing dudean''s medicine to cure his injury, he would have been too lazy to remind him.


    Dudean was silent. At this moment, he did not act. After a long silence, he said, "I know. Thank you, general Yao. If you say hello, the audit department should not embarrass us."


    Yao Jie nodded slightly, "but this is only the first level. It is estimated that a large group will soon come to buy your company. If you don''t want to take risks, you can sell the company. If you want to struggle, you can find me, and you will be rewarded for your treatment."


    "I''ll think about it." Said dudean.


    Yao Jie took a look at him with some regret in his eyes. The environment of the Federation is like this. It kills the genius. The most nourishing life in the world is the mediocre. How ironic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Yao Jie didn''t stay too long. He told dudean a few words and left the company.


    Dudean sent Yao Jie to the door of the company and watched him take an ordinary taxi to leave. His eyes flickered slightly. He hesitated for a moment, but gave up the plan of tracking.


    "Is the general who is in charge of arresting the mob''s attacks on us? Is he trying something out or is it a pure accident?" Dudean frowned, and if the latter was meant to try, he would expose himself by tracking the past.


    What''s more, he couldn''t figure out the real reason why Yao Jie came here. He was a federal general and his status was so noble that he would come to work as a chemist anonymously. In case his own medicine went wrong and poisoned him to death, the general''s reputation would be completely destroyed, even a little slippery.


    Moreover, in his capacity, if he really wants to see a doctor and treat himself, he just needs to explain that a small company like himself can''t deliver the medicine obediently. Why should he come to the hospital in person?


    But if it''s not for the test, why should he take the risk to test himself? If you''re suspected, just arrest and interrogate.


    These two contradictions made Du Di''an unable to think about them. However, he felt that there must be something he had neglected. After careful thinking and thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Yao Jie''s abdomen was not only missing a piece of meat, but also lost the viscera under that piece of meat. As a result, his body has always been a big hidden danger, and he will become thinner and weaker.


    Perhaps, this hidden danger, not many people know!


    Yao Jie didn''t want to let others know, so he didn''t send someone to take the medicine with him, but he secretly came over. Although there was a risk of death, there were only a few of them. Obviously, the latter chose to take a risk and didn''t know whether it was crazy or rational.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt so. As for why the latter told his name and exposed his identity, perhaps it was because his body had been cured and didn''t care about exposure. Even if his enemy knew about it, he could not target him any more.


    "It seems that as a general, it''s not easy to be a general." Du Di''an thought to himself that he regretted not catching up with him. If the latter sneaked in, he would not have alerted the people of the military headquarters to monitor him. If he tracked down, he could find out the address of the general. If he could know the address of his family, it would be better. He had a card in his hand.


    These generals are high-ranking federal officials, and their family identity and other privacy are confidential and protected. Even the young childe of a large consortium like Felix has no right to know.


    Although it''s a pity, Du Di''an did not continue to be upset, which would only continue to lose his time meaninglessly. Timely stop loss is the basic reason of a wise man. He turned back to the company, and as soon as he returned to the office, Ma Jing three people knocked on the door and ran in, worried: "boss, what can we do?"


    "It''s not something you''re thinking about," he said. "I''m hiring you to help me make drugs, not to run your products. Do you want to earn me extra money? You won''t get a raise for doing this. "


    Ma Jing''s three people were shocked. Unexpectedly, he was still in the mood to joke. Ma Jing said with a wry smile: "boss, we are just worried about the situation of the company. The company is our home..."


    Dudean waved his hand and said: "don''t take the company as home. Home is home. There is only one place to work. It''s best to feel comfortable and make money. If the environment is bad, I''ll bear it. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll do what I can. I''ll recruit people to promote our medicine, and release it as soon as possible before the news is leaked Well, if you want to rob, you have to be willing to fight and to be punished. "


    Ma Jing looks strange. It''s the first time for them to meet such a boss. However, after careful consideration, what Du Dean said is reasonable. They are worried and useless, and have no solution to the problem.


    After sending out the three men, dudean issued a recruitment notice. At this time, he suddenly felt that if Barton and Noyce were around, they could be trusted and could help themselves. The recruited people would be dug up at any time and the company''s secrets would be leaked. However, he could not slowly cultivate the loyalty of employees. Under the peaceful environment of the rule of law in the Federation, the United States could not help it, It''s hard for even a soldier to be loyal, let alone an ordinary person? They are just driven by interests, working for money, not for him.


    "If I go to pick them up, it''s not difficult for me to dive out of the union. If I want to come back, we can let Felix catch them. If we want to cross the Ares wall, we can go through the clouds. The Federation has the equipment to isolate thunder and lightning, which is enough to deal with the Thunderbirds that live in the sky of Ares wall. It will take at least half a month for Noyes and Barton We are here, and we have to adapt to the Federal Environment and learn from the world. " Dudean thought about it for a while. He felt that calling them here could not solve the urgent problem. He could only wait for the stability of the place and then take a long-term view.


    Now, even if he doesn''t advertise, it will spread to some big people in a few days. Before that, everyone should know that it is his.


    "Only good publicity and marketing, so that the federal public know this thing, also know that I do, need a lot of advertising, but the advertising fee is not low..." Dean''s eyes flashed.Some hot TV and news spots are calculated by millions. He has only a few hundred thousand in his hand, and he can''t afford to throw them into the advertising industry.


    "We can only try low-cost marketing. If it''s not hot enough, we can borrow it from Felix. Although he can take out tens of thousands of savings at most, he can mobilize a lot of funds in the name of the company as the president of hosker company. However, if he is found out, he will have bad luck. But once the reputation of renewable medicine is established, the order can not meet the demand, and the fund will return soon ¡±Du Di''an''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about all kinds of things, and soon decided to try low-cost marketing on his own.


    Soon, he wrote several marketing documents, ready to hand over to the recruitment of the operation Department to do.


    Because he put money into the website to buy ads, the recruitment scrolled on the home page, and soon another person called in one after another. After a brief understanding, dudean asked these people to come for an interview.


    On the way, there was a secretary recruitment. Du Dian asked a few questions, and he felt that he generally agreed with the conditions, so he called over.


    In the evening, the communicator rings again. After connecting, Du Dean thought it was the phone call of the applicant again. However, he heard a rather calm and gentle voice and asked, "is it boss Qin?"


    "Are you?" he asked in surprise


    "I''m Song Jin. You said that the regenerative medicine will be sold in seven days. Can I buy it now?" The man in the messenger asked gently, but there was a trace of expectation in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Yes." "How much do you need?" he asked


    Song Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "let''s have one first."


    "Yes, it''s valuable. Come and get it yourself." Said dudean.


    "Good." Song Jin agreed.


    After hanging up the communicator, not long after that, two people who had signed a VIP contract with dudean took the initiative to find them. Dudean asked them to come to collect it tomorrow, pay for it and deliver the goods.


    The next day.


    When Du Dean came to the company, there were already many people waiting for him. Among them, the secretary he recruited was a beautiful woman of twenty-eight years old, named Zhu Ying. She looked very capable. She was not as capable as a general company secretary, but really capable. At first glance, he was an efficient person.


    After getting to know her casually, dudean accepted her and handed over the recruitment to her.


    Zhu Ying didn''t expect her new boss to be so young. She felt that Du Dean was like a rich second generation. She just came out to start a business and work as a Secretary for such a person. She had to associate herself with other aspects and secretly decided that if Du Dean was just a dandy, she would resign and leave, even if the job was very well paid Thick.


    After handing over the chores to Zhu Ying, Du Diane waited for three VIP customers who came to buy medicine. After a simple greeting, he took them to the reception room and asked Zhu Ying to make three cups of tea and a cup of coffee, because one of them was a brown haired alien.


    "Boss Qin, where''s the medicine?" Song Jin asked after a sip of tea.


    Du Di''an calls Zhu Ying and asks her to go to Ma Jing to get the medicine.


    Soon, three parts of the medicine was sent to dudean''s hand, and dudean pushed the medicine to the three people and said, "this medicine has been sent for examination and approval. It will not be sold on the market for the time being. However, if you are in urgent need, you can sell it to you now. Our pharmacists have tried it. By the way, one of the testers is Yao Jie General. "


    "What?" Song Jin did not hear clearly, Leng way: "what general?"


    "General Yao Jie?" Wang Jijie''s, but he''s staring at you


    "Is there a lot of generals with the same name and surname?" he said quietly


    Song Jin already understood it and looked at him suspiciously, "how can it be? What identity is general Yao Jie? How can he be a drug tester for you? Even if he wants to test the medicine, dare you give it to him? "


    "No matter how bold I am, I dare not pull a general to make a tiger fur coat. You can find out if you go to investigate this matter. In addition, I have their drug testing files here, which can be shown to you, such as fake replacement." Du Di''an called Zhu Ying and asked her to get the dossier''s information in the safe. Then, facing the three people who were in doubt, he explained the whole story of Yao Jie''s drug test.


    At this time, Zhu Ying''s pharmacist files were also sent.


    Du Di''an handed it to the three men, and Wang Donglin took it first. When he saw the photos and names on the file, he immediately widened his eyes. I can''t believe that he was a soldier. He had several connections with Yao Jie. He recognized that this man was the high-ranking general Yao Jie at a glance. He didn''t expect that such a famous man would be a drug tester for Du Dean! Soon, he thought of another question. He was surprised and asked Du Dean, "what''s the injury of general Yao? Do you need your medicine?"


    "It''s not good to inquire about the general''s privacy, is it?" Duran squinted at him.


    When Wang Donglin woke up, he said with a smile, "when I didn''t ask, I bought this medicine. I''ll give you the money now. If it''s easy to use, can I order another batch?"


    "Yes, according to the contract." Dudean said indifferently.


    Wang Donglin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately transferred money to dudean with a communicator, and then asked, "how can I use this medicine?"


    "It''s just an injection." Du Di''an said, asked Zhu Ying to send a new syringe to Wang Donglin, "it can be used now, and it has an immediate effect. If something goes wrong here, I can''t pay back. They can also be witnesses. Come on."


    Wang Donglin is shocked, this is to regard oneself as a mouse? However, what Du Di''an said was also reasonable. Although general Yao Jie tried the medicine, he still had a trace of no bottom in his heart. After all, it was the medicine that failed to pass the audit bureau. He hesitated for a moment, and resolutely lifted up his sleeve and injected the drug into it.


    "These two fingers of mine were crushed by the stone plate in those years. In an emergency, they were cut off by me. I don''t know if they can grow out." Wang Donglin looked at his hand, then raised his head and asked Du Dean, "how long does this medicine work?"


    "Five to ten minutes." Said dudean.


    Wang Donglin, Song Jin and another brown haired race "Martin" were all shocked, "so fast?"


    Song Jin took a look at his watch and began to count the time. Four minutes later, Wang Donglin called out. He saw that the flesh and blood of the severed finger in his hand was wriggling slightly, and then the flesh and bones grew slowly. Before long, two tender fingers grew out.


    Song Jin and Martin were stunned by this scene.


    "This, this is the magic medicine..." Song and Jin were so shocked that they mumbled to themselves.As expected, dudean accompanied Song Jin and Martin to complete the injection. Soon, all the incomplete parts of their bodies were regenerated. The three people had a feeling of rebirth, and from time to time they made exclamations in the reception room.


    After using the medicine, the three immediately went to dudean to place an order. Each of them ordered five copies, which was the upper limit of their one star VIP purchase. The deposit for each medicine was 50%, that is, one million yuan. Dudean had 15 million yuan in the deposit alone, plus 6 million yuan in the three people''s medicine money, and there was another 21 million yuan in hand, which was enough to spend a little money in the black market ¡£


    "Mr. Qin, I want to raise the VIP level. Can I just increase the annual fee?" Wang Donglin deliberately waited for Song Jin and Martin to leave, and suddenly said to Du Dean.


    Dudean looked at him, and the soldier was also very cunning. He said: "the money below three-star level can be achieved with money, but four-star requires other conditions. I haven''t figured out the specific conditions for the moment. Anyway, I don''t intend to open it for the time being. If you want to raise the price, you can pay 10 million more annual fee to upgrade you to three-star VIP."


    "10 million annual fee?" Wang Donglin is astonishing. Although he is a rich man in Mobei City, the annual fee of 10 million yuan is also quite amazing. This is not a comparison of assets, but a pure one-year expenditure. Even some top rich clubs do not need such a high annual fee.


    "The upper limit of three-star VIP customers is 50 copies, which is 10 times more than that. The payment and return are the same." Dudean said indifferently.


    Wang Donglin''s eyes brightened. He calculated that if he raised the 50% price by 30% in accordance with the contract, he could earn 18 million yuan. In addition to the annual fee, he could start with 8 million yuan, which means that he picked up 8 million yuan. If this medicine enters the market, 50 shares will be sold out immediately. When he thought of this, he was a little happy. Eight million yuan was quite a lot, which was equal to his income for half a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Wang Donglin did not immediately add tens of millions of annual fees, but went back to dispatch funds. After all, though he was rich, many of his funds were under pressure in various industries. He needed to report the assets of these industries and dispatch them.


    On the same day, dudean''s company recruited several members of the planning department and the advertising department. Du Di''an asked Zhu Ying to call them together, and then threw some of his copywriting plans to them and gave them to do it.


    After reading the copy, several members of the advertising department were stunned. They didn''t expect that the advertisement could still play like this!


    The next day.


    In the midday news of Mobei City, such a news appeared. Two people in the square looked at the same clothes. They quarreled and then escalated into scuffle. One of them was pushed off the second floor of the shopping mall and broke his arm on the spot. Some people in the crowd called the police, but before the police came, the pushing man rushed down to take an object from his bag and broke it When the city mobile police arrived, the man who broke his arm had already stood up from the ground, and his body was in good condition. Under the police''s regulation, there was no sense of blaming and pushing the man. They were as good as ever.


    This strange event soon attracted some people''s attention. Through the monitoring screen, it was very clear. People also found that the man had broken his arm, but it soon recovered automatically!


    This strange thing quickly attracted the attention of Mobei citizens.


    Soon, some netizens turned up an advertisement in the back of a small TV play broadcast by Mobei district station. The drug sold in this advertisement was called "regenerative medicine". The effect was very magical, even magical to some extent, false.


    After the advertisement was found out, compared with the hot news, it quickly attracted people''s attention.


    At the same time, there were several hot events that happened around the ordinary people in Mobei city that night. Some people shot funny video screens and smashed their arms, and then showed them to netizens at 360 degrees to prove that their arms were indeed broken. After injecting a tube of medicine, the arms soon healed.


    There is no special effect added to the screen, and the manufacturer of the video also frankly said that the drug injected is called regenerative medicine, which is 2 million federal dollars per bottle!


    The miraculous effect of expensive drugs, which are almost sky high, immediately arouse the curiosity of Mobei people. Even people in other cities have also noticed these news anecdotes, and the reputation of renewable medicine is becoming more and more famous.


    In the company.


    Du Di''an and Ma Jing, as well as the people from the advertising department and the planning department held a meeting together to listen to the various achievements reported by the advertising department. Everyone felt as if they were dreaming. Even Ma Jing and others, who were concentrating on drug research, also felt extremely magical. Who could have thought that Du Dean would let the news platform take the initiative Advertising for him?


    The investment in advertising is very small, but the operation has become a news event. On the contrary, it has attracted the attention of some hot news platforms and pushed them to the home page, which made the regenerative medicine popular in a few days. Moreover, they officially came forward to admit it in time, and announced the price and purchase channels, making the regenerative medicine the most popular name in Mobei city.


    It''s a few employees in the advertising department who admire him most. They come from other companies and have many years of experience in advertising planning, but they have never thought of such a strange way of advertising. However, the results have forced them to dispel all doubts. Fame is everything. The role of advertising is to bring strong popularity. This is what dudean''s copywriter has done.


    "Finally, we''re on our feet before they do it." Du Di''an was quite satisfied with the development of the company. Originally, he just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that the effect would be quick. In recent days, the review of renewable medicine has come down and can be sold on the market. He has also received calls from some unidentified people, intending to buy his company, but all of them were rejected by him.


    As for the use of strong, it is already very difficult, unless the method of Yin is used to nibble at his achievements.


    Under the purchase of a large number of customers, a steady stream of funds were remitted into his account. He took out some of them, opened up the company''s site, and purchased workshops and pharmaceutical robots for mass production.


    "There are 800 million in hand. Including the newly added VIP customers, the agents have grown to more than 50. Most of them are local rich people, so they have a firm foothold in this northern desert city." Dudean planned the harvest in the past few days. Although the time was short, these days were all changing rapidly. He estimated that Felix, a rich lockfeigh tycoon, did not know that the savings of several generations of young master should not be more than his own, and at most it was only one or two billion yuan.


    He overestimated it. Although Felix had several billion dollars in his hands, it belonged to the hosker company. All the funds were spent on the accounts and needed to be reported. It was very difficult to do such things as property fraud in the lockfield consortium, where the consortium was established. Therefore, it was very difficult, but not impossible, for Felix to make a profit. However, he made a profit of $1.2 billion, which was seen by dudean Come to the top.


    "Doodle!"


    The messenger rings.


    Dudean picked it up. "Who?"


    "Boss Qin, Hello, I''m Zhang Zhicheng, I think..." From the other end of the phone came a slightly nervous voice, with a bit of guilty look.Dudean was a little familiar with the name. He remembered that he was the first VIP customer he visited. He turned himself out. He said quietly: "Mr. Zhang, I remember you have already blacklisted me. Is this for me?"


    Zhang Zhicheng was a little embarrassed. In recent days, the name of renewable medicine spread all over Mobei City, and even appeared in the federal news. Although it is not a household name, it is also extremely hot. Moreover, it is still in fermentation. Many jokes woven with renewable medicine as the core are spreading and becoming more and more popular. He heard it from his daughter, and then got to know it in person He found that the man who came to find himself was not the liar he thought.


    "Boss Qin is joking. At the beginning, we were not masked. How much sin should we have? I hope Haihan. I also have a reason..." Zhang Zhicheng was sincere and ready to complain, but was interrupted by Du Dean.


    "Now that I''ve been blacklisted, I don''t need to say more. My time is precious. I wish Mr. Zhang good health." Dudean hung up the messenger.


    When Zhang Zhicheng heard the voice of hanging up, he suddenly looked ugly, and then he snorted angrily, "isn''t it just a bottle of medicine? I don''t believe I can''t buy it. It blackens my ID card, right? If I find someone else to buy it, it''s hard for me to get money?"


    He was so angry that he immediately found his friend''s communicator to contact him.


    After hanging up Zhang Zhicheng''s communicator, Du Di''an conveniently pulled his communication code into black. He knew that although he did not sell his medicine, the latter would certainly be bought from other channels, and even on the black market. It was not difficult to do business with money. He did not care about this small matter. He picked up the communicator, slowly input a number and dialed it.


    "Foreign affairs consultant of the terras consortium?" Dudean whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    At the other end of the messenger came a strange male voice, "this is the Foreign Affairs Department of traz. Who are you?"


    "My name is Qin Mo, chairman of dream company." "The recycled drugs on the market these days are made by our company," he said


    "Oh?" Jing Chao is a little surprised. He has heard of a lot of recycled medicine these days. He hears that the headquarters has purchased the regenerative medicine and is analyzing the ingredients. Unexpectedly, the owner of the popular medicine has contacted them.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Qin?" Jing Chao did not mention the regenerative medicine, but asked calmly.


    Dudean frowned a little when he heard the tone of the other party. He didn''t expect that the people in this big consortium were so arrogant. He thought for a moment and said, "I hope I can make an appointment with the manager of your consortium to see you. I have a business to talk to you about."


    "Do business with us?" Jing Chao was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "Mr. Qin, our foreign affairs minister is busy. If Mr. Qin wants to sell your company''s shares, I can give you a message. If it''s just about the distribution of recycled drugs, let''s forget it."


    Du Di''an raised his eyebrows slightly and was silent for a short time. He said, "I want to talk about the business of another kind of medicine. This medicine has not been put on the market yet, but the market will not be inferior to the demand for renewable medicine. I want to sell this medicine to your consortium. Do you think you can meet and talk about this business?"


    Jing Chao was surprised. "Do you still have drugs similar to regenerative drugs? This Well, I''ll get it across for you. "


    Dudean said a dry "thank you" and hung up the communicator. Unexpectedly, the terras consortium was even more arrogant than he thought. It seemed that he was quite dismissive of renewable drugs. He had previously worried that they would come to seize patents and pharmaceutical companies. Now it seems that he has been thinking too much.


    "The terras consortium has been in the Federation for hundreds of years, and it is also a force inherited from the God of science and technology. Even ordinary employees are so arrogant. I don''t know how arrogant the high-level members of the consortium are. For hundreds of years, the Empire has been destroyed by corruption. What''s more, a small consortium may have been covered with ruins. Once pushed down, it will be the soil Collapse... " Duran''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Not long after that, Felix sent a message, "how, have you got in touch with the terras consortium?"


    "Got it." Dudien said that the communication number was obtained from Felix, and people of ordinary status did not know the communication number of the office of the foreign minister of traz.


    Felix let out an exclamation, and then he tried, "I hear you made that new medicine? Should have made a lot of money? Why should such a good thing be sold to terras? Is it for self-protection? If you sell this to us, I''ll let my father come forward and I''ll definitely be able to eat it, and I can take advantage of it to get promoted. When I get promoted, I''ll give you more assistance. I''ll... "


    "You''ve been dormant for many years. Can''t you wait for that? It''s not the time for you to get promoted. Do you want to get into the eyes of your brother and sister early and be targeted by them? How sure are you that you can keep yourself under their attack? Would it not be better for you to come out before your father died of old age, when he should be enthroned? "


    Felix said with a wry smile, "you''re right to say that. Am I afraid of accidents?"


    "Are you afraid of my accident or your father''s accident?" Asked Tudian.


    "I''m afraid of..." Felix was just in the middle of his speech when he let out a light voice and said, "why do I feel like something''s wrong with that?"


    I just want to invest in the company for a few years. I don''t want to invest more than five hundred million dollars in the company. You want to invest more than five hundred million dollars


    Felix didn''t hear, "how much did I invest?"


    "500 million, less?" Asked dudean.


    Felix was tongue tied and stunned. "How can you get so much money..." As soon as I finished, I suddenly thought of the regenerative medicine in dudean''s hand, and I couldn''t help but stare at him, "these are just a few days ago. Have you made so much money by selling recycled drugs? My God, the total wages I have received from the consortium and the money I have saved over the past few years are not worth 500 million! "


    "So that''s the gap between us." Dudien was outspoken.


    Felix almost vomited blood. Did you say that?


    After a breath of relief, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you give me 500 million yuan, I can do a lot of things, but there are risks. Once I succeed, I can get a huge return. At least I can get into my father''s sight."


    "Is your goal to be in your father''s sight?" Tudian was slightly disappointed.


    Felix recognized dudean''s disappointment and said, "it''s just the first step I have to take to replace him, and it''s a step I have to go through."


    Dudean thought about it and said something else. He was afraid that the goal set for him was too big, so he scared him off. He immediately said, "I will transfer the money to you, but this money needs to be signed, not unconditionally given to you.""I knew..." Felix whispered.


    Dudean made an appointment with him to sign the contract and hung up.


    That night, the Secretary of the Foreign Affairs Minister of the terras consortium contacted dudean and arranged to meet him at noon tomorrow and send a special plane to pick him up.


    After a night''s rest, Du Di''an took a rest, kept up her spirits and sorted out the information. The next morning, he came to the company and told Zhu Ying to take care of the company''s operation. Then he left the company by car and arrived at the agreed parking lot in the south of Mobei City. After a short time, an armed fighter plane with the English logo of traz landed slowly and several figures came out of it A burly bodyguard.


    He was received by a stout, middle-aged, blonde man who claimed to be the deputy to the foreign minister of traz.


    After taking off, the armed fighter plane left from the sky of Mobei city. The wilderness outside the city came into view, and the air tunnel leading to other cities from Mobei city was also seen. The armed fighter plane gradually flew high, skimmed over the wilderness and passed through cities along the way.


    When dudean flew over these cities, he also felt that the vast area of these cities could accommodate 10-20 million people without any problem. In addition, in the wilderness, you can occasionally see magic objects and walking corpses, which are fish in the peace circle. As for birds, birds and beasts, they rarely appear in the peace circle. Even if there are, they will be scared away by the high-frequency sound waves released by armed fighters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    On the way, the middle-aged man with golden hair didn''t talk much. Dudean could see that although he was gentle and polite, he could not hide his pride in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t really see him in his eyes. He wanted to ask him about things that the terras consortium couldn''t find on the Internet. Seeing his attitude, he knew that it was useless to inquire. He simply didn''t pay attention to it, and the whole journey was very quiet.


    Two hours later, the armed fighters flew in a straight line to duyow, one of the five main cities of the Federation. This is the hinterland of the terras consortium. It can be said that in this city, the terras consortium is the local emperor. Every shop here, behind the land, is closely related to the terras consortium. It is also the headquarters of the terras consortium, just like the other in the five main cities The outer three main cities are also the bases of the other three consortia, such as lockfield.


    Among them, the most noble City, peace city, is the place where the federal president and senior officials live. However, the prosperity of the city is slightly weaker than that of the main city occupied by the four consortia. However, it does not affect the highest impression and status of peace city in the minds of all citizens of the Federation.


    The terras sign on the top of the armed fighter plane can protect the fighter from border check and is put into the tarmac of the city by sentinels. Nick, a middle-aged blonde, gets off the plane with dudean. There are already top-grade brand-name cars made by the company under the company of terras waiting outside. Nicole took Duran to the foreign affairs office building of the terras consortium, which is located on the famous Banyue River in duyow city. The staff in the building can directly see the winding and long limpid Banyue river outside the building, which is one of the most expensive sites in the city.


    "Please." Nicole got out of the car and said politely to Tudian.


    Looking at the towering edifice in front of him and the huge green space surrounding the building, he could not help feeling the powerful financial resources of the terras consortium. A foreign affairs building alone is so magnificent. No wonder the headquarters of the consortium will be built on the island in the city of metropolis.


    Under the leadership of Nicole, he took the Commissioner''s elevator. After a while, dudean came to the office of the foreign minister of traz. However, the foreign minister was having a meeting at the moment, so he had to wait here.


    In such a large office, Du Dean is alone, as well as a secretary who is young, beautiful and capable of acting. He also has a cup of coffee in front of him. He can see the half moon river in the distance from the French window in front of him, as well as numerous tall buildings lower than buildings and pedestrians walking in the street, which are small as mole ants. Here, he can overlook everything and seem to be able to control everything.


    When seeing through the wall, he found that the materials in the wall were special, such as metal and wood. It was obvious that such a high-rise building with hundreds of stories could be built, which was difficult to achieve with ordinary construction technology. He saw the other offices on this floor, and there was that Nicole''s office. The signs on the desk and the door showed that it was a secretary.


    In another conference room, dudean saw the foreign minister, Yan CHANGZE, who was a Chinese face. He was about 50 years old and had extraordinary bearing. He was telling others about a commercial lawsuit of the Tuas group and the Jiu''An group under the Michael foundation.


    Dudean''s eyes penetrated into this man''s body, and immediately found that this man''s bone density was high, and his physique was about three times that of ordinary people, and he was able to attack ten with one enemy. In the Federation, such physique could be regarded as a special forces soldier.


    "I didn''t expect that a minister of foreign affairs in teras had such a constitution, which should be caused by taking medicine. I heard that the terras consortium was studying corpses and magical creatures and studied many drugs. Some of the banned drugs were not circulating in the market. Even ordinary citizens did not know that these banned drugs existed. However, in the ears of the army and other consortia, it was not a secret. He should have been injected The biological drug of terras, TK27! " Dudean said in his heart.


    This medicine is sold exclusively to the military and one of the sources of Tesla''s financial resources. It is extremely expensive. It is said that it is 10 million pieces!


    By contrast, his recycled medicine is cheap.


    "Felix said that the drug was banned and not sold to ordinary people, for fear that ordinary people were too high in quality and easy to cause chaos. Once they were killed in a rage, they might cause a large number of casualties before the police arrived. It is possible to change into a society like that in the old times. However, the federal government has foreign enemies around it and there are demons lurking in it. Such promising drugs are not popularized by the whole people The amount of pharmaceutical materials is not large, and the Union has no higher force to suppress... "


    Dudean looked at Yan CHANGZE again. He didn''t see any hidden disease in his body. He was a little disappointed. If the other party had an incurable disease, he might be able to take advantage of the treatment opportunity to win over him. However, the other party has been in a high position for a long time, and he is also a high-level leader of traz. Obviously, his maintenance is excellent, and even some minor diseases are cured.


    When he thought about it in dudean''s mind, Yan CHANGZE''s meeting was over. After leaving the crowd, he went back to the office under the reminder of the Secretary at the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Du Dean sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. He did not have any change. He went to his desk and asked his secretary to pour a cup of tea. Then he said to Du Di''an: "Mr. Qinmo? I heard that you have a business to talk to us about? "


    Dudean felt the pride in his bones, and said with a smile: "since minister Yan has heard of me, I will tell you straight. I have a medicine with better effect than regenerative medicine. Once it is put into the market, it will certainly cause a sensation and cure many problems in the market. I am willing to sell this medicine to you. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it."Yan CHANGZE was not moved at all, and said with a light smile: "Mr. Qinmo, you look like you are only in your early twenties this year. You are really young and promising. We still need our experts to judge whether this medicine is good or not. I don''t know what price Mr. Qin wants to sell?"


    "It''s not much, a billion dollars in cash, and an opportunity to study at Randy," duidian said


    Yan CHANGZE slightly raised eyebrows, "one billion cash? Mr. Qin is really funny. Even if it turns out to be as useful as you say, it''s not worth a billion! What''s more, Randy is a pharmaceutical company of our teras consortium. It is doubtful whether Mr. Qin will go to study or have another purpose. "


    "I didn''t expect that the foreign secretary of the terras consortium was such a small person." Du Diane chuckled and said: "my regenerative medicine has only been launched for a few days, and it has been recorded 800 million yuan. To put it bluntly, the market value of renewable medicine is no longer worth talking about, or even higher than that. One billion yuan is only a fraction. Are you still too many? When I was a poor student, I didn''t know anything? "


    Yan CHANGZE''s face was slightly heavy. He didn''t expect that Du Dean would turn over suddenly. However, he was really taken in by Du Dian. He was even more surprised that the regenerative medicine had made him 800 million yuan. The speed of making money was too amazing. He changed his face and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is joking. If you have the medicine as you said, you can talk about it, No After that, we need to verify the medicine you are talking about, or it''s useless to talk about it any more, isn''t it? "


    Dudean took out a small medicine bottle and said, "this medicine is called oxyhemoglobin. It can treat deformities, mental illness and cancer. It is also very effective in the treatment of cancer. I have investigated that the cost of cancer treatment is five times shorter than that on the market. It will certainly become a monopoly drug."


    Yan CHANGZE''s eyes glowed slightly. He had never heard of such a thing. He immediately said, "I''ll contact the experts right away and let them come to examine the medicine."


    "Let''s sign the contract first. In addition, I recorded everything we said on the video screen." Dean said.


    Yan CHANGZE''s face changed slightly and he snorted coldly: "Mr. Qin is cautious."


    "It''s just villains, not gentlemen. What does minister Yan think?" Dudean said indifferently.


    Yan CHANGZE slightly sneered, "OK, I''ll call an expert for you right now." Just ready to use the communicator, suddenly the communicator rang. He looked at the number, his face suddenly changed, and his face changed with a respectful smile. Even his back leaning on the office chair bent slightly and nodded to promise. After a moment, the communicator hung up. He sighed and looked up at dudean, "Randy company promised to let you study."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Randy agreed?" Dudean was stunned for a moment, but he was shocked. Thinking of the communication he had just received, he immediately asked, "who was that looking for you just now? You haven''t reported to Randy. How could they agree? Did they know that I would make such a request when I came here? "


    Seeing dudean''s shock, Yan CHANGZE immediately felt that the color of horror in his heart faded a lot. He said calmly: "the news came from the headquarters. As for why you know, it''s estimated that where you leaked it. The intelligence network of our teras financial group spreads all over the Federation. As long as it is what we want to know, nothing can hide from me Men! However, Mr. Qin was able to ask the Secretary General of the headquarters to write a letter to ask him. It seems that the consortium is very optimistic about Mr. Qin. I hope Mr. Qin will not let the consortium down. "


    "The Secretary General at headquarters called in person?" Du Dean''s face changed slightly. He felt that things were strange and beyond his control. Yan CHANGZE was shocked that the headquarters would pay attention to such small people as him, but he was shocked that how could they know that they would propose to study in Randy company? He had never told anyone about it. He only thought about it in his mind. Could anyone else guess what he was thinking?


    However, he has not met the Secretary General of the headquarters. Even if he is magic mark ability, he can''t read other people''s thinking in an isolated space?


    Is it inferred from their own behavior? If so, his every move is not mentioned in the monitoring of the terras consortium, and the person who speculates his behavior is also a terrible person!


    These thoughts flashed through dudean''s mind. His eyes were fixed and he thought a little. He decided to go.


    It''s not as easy to catch the consortium as to show his own strength, if he has the initiative.


    "When can I go?" Asked dudean.


    Yan CHANGZE said: "since the headquarters have called, they should have already said hello to Randy company. You can go directly to the headquarters of Randy company to report."


    "But my medicine has not been tested for you yet..."


    "No need to check it. Mr. Qin can take it to Randy company directly and give it to the experts there." Yan CHANGZE said with a polite smile.


    With a sinking heart, he nodded slightly, put away the medicine bottle, got up and left the office. Under the guidance of secretary Nichol at the door, he took the elevator to leave the magnificent office building.


    "Even though the medicine was not tested, they had already agreed to my request, indicating that they had already known that I would make this request, and that they would like me to go, whether the medicine is true or not." Dudean felt that there seemed to be a pair of cold eyes behind him, watching his every move, and the owner of these eyes seemed to want to see himself. In this case, go to see him!


    He immediately called a car by the side of the road and went to Randy pharmaceutical''s headquarters in duyow.


    "It shows an extraordinary intelligence network. It doesn''t mean to hide it. It seems that I will go there..." Sitting in the car, looking out of the window at the rapid retreat scenery, Du Dean''s eyes are calm, thinking about the good or bad things, the other party is not likely to have malicious, the reason why he found himself should not be for his own pharmaceutical ability, but for his own demonic identity!


    Besides, he didn''t understand what else was worth the attention of the terras consortium.


    "Felix, I''m going to the headquarters of Randy company. They invited me to go. I suspect the purpose is not pure. If there is any accident, you should spread the news immediately, saying that Randy pharmaceutical company has hidden demons and make a big noise!" Dudean contacted Felix with a communicator. Although he felt that Randy should have no malice, or he could have been arrested directly, who can be sure that they did not deliberately let themselves think so? Maybe they want to lead Jun into the urn, fearing that he will fight back on his deathbed and minimize the casualties.


    So, he had to be prepared.


    "The Randy company of the terras consortium?" Felix was shocked. "What are you doing there? Why do you want to go, knowing that their purpose is not pure? "


    "I suspect they know my demonic identity." Dudean said in a deep voice.


    Felix was stunned and said, "how could I not tell anyone that if they knew who you were, what else would you do without running?"


    "It''s no use running." Du Di''an shakes his head. Since the intelligence network of the other party can know his demon identity and wants to escape, it is estimated that he has not left the city of Du Yue and is caught up.


    "You, if you have an accident, don''t confess me. If I go in, no one will protect you." Felix said suddenly, a little nervous in his voice.


    "I know, but if you don''t get me out of here by any means, you can come in and accompany me," he said indifferently


    Felix gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure I''ll do something, but you''ll give me time."


    "I''ll be at Randy in two hours, and I''ll contact you in an hour if there''s no problem." "If I don''t contact you, it means I''m in trouble. Within 48 hours, you have to find a way to get me out. No more, I''m afraid I won''t live for 48 hours," he said"It''s too tight. It''s too time!" Felix couldn''t help it.


    "That''s it." Dudean hung up the messenger and didn''t continue to argue with him.


    "The terras consortium, the first of the four consortia, has been inherited for hundreds of years and was founded by the God of science and Technology..." Among the four major consortia, the terras consortium is independent of the rest of the world. However, most of the scientific and technological products in the Federation come from the terras consortium. Because of the powerful foundation of this consortium, lockerfeld, Milan and Michael are deeply worried.


    This is also the reason why the lockfield consortium is eager for quick success and instant benefit to develop the magic machine armour.


    It is normal that there is a gap between consortia, but if the gap is too large, people will feel afraid and uneasy.


    Obviously, the other three consortia all feel the fear of being engulfed in the abyss of the terras foundation.


    "There is only one possibility to know my demon identity, that is, the Mobi attack in Mobei city!" Du Di''an squinted. "According to the detail of their investigation, suspects like me should be arrested and interrogated, but they did not. Instead, they finally launched several pantheons to fight against the Pantheon. It seems that the essence of the matter has been ignored. Now it seems that they have noticed me for a long time, but they have not alarmed them!"


    "Now that the terras consortium knows this, it shows that Mobei city is also a secret force of the terras consortium. The general Yao Jie, who is in charge of the investigation, is a high-ranking official of the Federation, but he did not expect to be a member of the terras consortium."


    Dudean took a deep breath and put his hand on his heart. Maybe a fierce battle is coming, maybe it''s just a false alarm. He can only hope and hope for a good result.


    Two hours passed quickly.


    Dudean came to the door of Randy company. The headquarters of Randy company was more magnificent than the foreign affairs building seen before. The surrounding environment was green, spacious and clean. At the door of the company stood a huge sculpture, which was the God of science and technology of the Federation.


    Dudean looked up and felt that the latter was looking down on him, with a smile on his face and a mysterious feeling.


    After taking a deep breath, dudean went in and showed his ID card in the hall. Soon, a woman in charge of work clothes trotted over, looked up and down at Du Dean, and said, "Mr. Qin, the headquarters has arranged for you to come to our R & D department. Please follow me."


    Du Di An micro Zheng, quietly running force slightly convergence, nodding: "please."


    In front of her, the woman in the office dress led the way, took the Commissioner''s elevator, and took dudean to the vast factory building behind Randy company. She walked from the half space of the building through the overpass on the floor to another building, and finally stopped after passing through four or five buildings.


    "This is the R & D Department of Randy company. We are all famous academicians of science here." With the respect and pride on the face of the office dress woman, she introduced Du Dean and took him to the registration office of the R & D building.


    "It seems that Are you really going to let me come and learn? " Du Di''an was surprised and felt that he couldn''t understand the terras consortium any more. The working atmosphere of the working woman in front of him was not a disguise. Nine times out of ten, what he said was true. How dare the terras consortium really dare to come to the place where these precious academicians work? Not afraid to capture their own things by their own random beat to death?


    "Don''t they know my demonic identity?" "Is it just because of the regenerative medicine that I''ve been raised to this point?" he wondered


    Soon, he followed the dress woman to the registration desk and announced his name. As soon as the young woman in charge of registration heard his name, she widened her eyes and searched the virtual screen in front of him. She quickly found the information she wanted. Her face suddenly changed and showed a respectful smile and said, "Mr. Qin, you have the highest authority in the company To participate in all drug trials. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Hearing this woman''s words, the professional dress woman''s eyes widened, her face full of consternation turned to look at Du Dean, who was young. You know, many famous academicians of Science in the society developed many drugs for the company, but they did not get the highest authority. At most, it was only a level of authority. Only the legal person of the company and the existence of the consortium have the highest authority.


    Even the directors of the consortium can''t touch it!


    Du Di''an''s eyes moved, and his mood immediately became tense. Although he didn''t know the management system of Randy company, the highest authority should not be given at will. With a regenerative medicine, is it really so attractive? What''s more, Randy allowed itself to participate in all of their drug experiments, which was a little crazy!


    "Millie, are you right?" The professional dress woman put up the shock on her face and couldn''t help asking.


    Millie shook her head and said, "it''s recorded in the system. It can''t be wrong, unless our system is hacked. But if you want to hack into our system, no one in the whole federation can do it."


    The professional dress woman was stunned, thinking that it was also true that the network technology in the federal government was all in their terras consortium. Who could get into their company''s system? However, if the system is correct, does the consortium really place so much hope on this young man?


    After hearing what they said, dudean regained his mind and asked, "can I participate in any experiment? What if the experiment fails because of my participation? "


    Millie respectfully said: "Mr. Qin, you are the highest authority, and you are qualified to participate in all experimental projects. As for the destruction of experiments, I don''t know. However, your identity is the same as that of the chairman of our company. Only the board of directors of the consortium can revoke your status."


    Dudean nodded slightly, but his heart was a little heavy. He couldn''t understand the idea of the terras consortium any more. However, there was something fishy about it. He could only take a look at it one step at a time and figure out the situation first.


    "Then ask Miss Millie to introduce your company to me." Dudean thought about it and said.


    Millie nodded with delight.


    Seeing that Du Dean had not been found, the woman in business attire felt sorry. Although she did not know why the young man was so highly appreciated by the consortium, it was certainly right to flatter such a person. Unfortunately, she had missed the opportunity.


    With Millie''s detailed introduction, dudean has a general understanding of the composition of Randy company. He estimates that the time will be nearly an hour. He interrupts Millie''s further explanation and goes to the next corner to contact Felix with the communicator.


    "Are you ok? That''s great. " The messenger went on quickly, and Felix was visibly relieved.


    "It''s OK for the time being," dudean said


    Felix said with a smile: "it seems that your guess is that you are too suspicious. Since it''s OK, I''ll be busy first."


    "Wait a minute." "I''ll contact you again in two hours, and if I don''t contact you, I''ll continue as planned," he said


    "Is it necessary?" Felix said


    "It''s necessary!"


    With that, dudean hung up.


    Back in front of Millie, dudean listened to her introduction to the academician of Randy company. After listening one by one, he took his staff card from her hand, went to the elevator next to her, scanned the employee card, and ascended to the laboratory floor above the tall building.


    When the elevator door opened, he saw many people in white coats and isolation suits shuttling through the corridor.


    Du Di''an avoided the surveillance and glanced at the whole floor with a perspective. He saw that there were five huge laboratories. In each laboratory, there were two or three to five or six academicians in white coats, dressed like doctors. Four academicians in one of the laboratories were dressed more grandiose, fully armed and wearing gas masks. The door of the laboratory was a double spiral metal door, Close down.


    Dudean estimated that with his own strength, it would take a hard punch to open.


    "A lot of Medicine..." Dudean saw that on the shelves of these laboratories, there were a wide range of glass medicine bottles, all of which were produced by Randy company. Some of the drugs widely circulated in the market were also among them. The academicians inside seemed to be studying how to improve.


    The strong research atmosphere pervades the whole floor, which makes people feel like they want to participate in one of them. Of course, this refers to those who are also addicted to drugs. Du Di''an praised the management of Randy company in his heart, then turned to enter the elevator and continued to rise.


    Each floor will come out to observe for a moment, until we come to the top floor of the laboratory, where only academicians with level I authority can enter. Even if other people want to come in, the authority set on the staff card is not enough, and the elevator can not be lifted up.


    There are only three laboratories on this floor, which are more spacious. Two of them are empty, and only one is in operation. There are three older academicians, two men and one woman, and an old man with golden hair. The outline of the cheek is deep. It can be seen that they are romantic and elegant when they are young. Another gray haired woman is a Chinese face, and a woman in her forties is also a Chinese face with a gentle and elegant mature temperament.


    Dudean swept past them, and he was attracted by the situation in the laboratory. A chill flashed in his eyes. He saw two walking corpses with slight variation bound to two metal crosses in the laboratory. It was not long after human infection to the walking corpse. His skin still retained human skin color, and he was wearing the simple clothing of Randy company."This is a lab mouse from Randy company?" Dudean looked at the two corpses, one male and one female, both very young. Now, his face was ferocious and he roared at the three academicians who were talking and communicating.


    The rest of the experiments on the lower floors were conducted with mice, and the research was also conducted on drugs circulating on the federal market. Only here, involving the federal pain, could not be uncovered.


    Although I have been prepared for this, I still feel sad to see the other side of this conscience enterprise which is highly praised by federal citizens and respected by countless people.


    But after a while, dudien got up and felt a little excited. Felix was right. The terras consortium was really studying the walking corpse, trying to solve the mystery of the walking corpse.


    "To the right place!" With joy in his heart, he looked carefully at the instruments in the laboratory, which he had never seen before and could not even be found in the market, and even could not achieve the identification effect.


    The next moment, dudean''s mind suddenly alerted, Randy company to their own authority to the highest, is it to let him participate in this zombie experiment?!


    Are they not afraid to be scared and spread out?


    Unless they know that they are demons, they will never be scared by this little thing!


    They really know their identity!


    Ducian narrowed his eyes, and the cold light flashed, and slowly walked towards the laboratory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Di -


    dudean swiped his card at the door, and the metal spiral door of the laboratory opened. The three people inside were startled by the suddenly opened door. They turned their heads and saw a strange face. They were all stunned.


    "Who are you?" The quiet woman came back to her senses, frowned and whispered.


    Du Di''an smiles and says, "my name is Qin mo. I just came to your company. I come here to have a look at the experiment here. Are you studying these two walking corpses?"


    "Chinmo?" The blonde frowned and thought for a moment. He didn''t remember the name. He noticed that dudean could open the door of the laboratory and murmured, "do you have a level of authority?"


    "The consortium was very kind and gave me the highest permission to participate in all of the company''s experiments," he said with a smile


    "Highest authority?" The three people were shocked. They had been in the company for so many years and had made countless contributions. They only got the first level of authority. In their understanding, the highest authority of the company could hardly be granted to these employees.


    "Are you from the consortium?" Another gray haired old man frowned.


    Dudean laughed and said, "I''m just here to study. I dare to disturb the three experiments. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that he avoided his own problems, the old man with white hair was not able to continue to ask. He was a little dissatisfied. The consortium actually promoted such a young generation to the highest authority of the company. What is the significance of these people who have devoted their lives to the company?


    However, he had seen too much about this kind of thing which depended on the background and was dissatisfied with it, but he did not reveal it. He just nodded to dudean slightly and continued to look at the experimental data in his hand.


    "Is Qin Mo? To be on the safe side, I''ll have to verify your identity. " The quiet and mature woman smiles and says, "my name is Chu Huiru. I''m an expert in bioinformatics."


    "Hello." Dudean nodded and handed her his staff card to scan.


    Chu Huiru was stunned for a long time when she saw the scanning results. She sighed in her heart, but her face was gentle as usual. She returned the employee card to Du dian''an. "Mr. Qin Mo is really young and promising. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "All three are my predecessors, and I hope they will not hesitate to teach them." Dudean laughed.


    Seeing that he was modest and sincere, and his dissatisfaction gradually faded and his attitude relaxed a lot, the three introduced themselves. The old man with golden hair was sauvas, and the old man with white hair was Qian Yi.


    "Master Qian Yi, do you want to study medicine for the treatment of walking corpses?" After a few greetings, dudean asked casually.


    Qian Yi shook his head and said with a smile: "of course not. There has been no significant progress in the medicine for the treatment of walking corpses over the years. The company''s research funding in this area has also been reduced, and there are few people doing this kind of useless research. We are extracting the virus from the corpse, decomposing the virus, hoping to extract the cycle division gene from the corpse virus


    "Cyclic division gene?" Dudean was curious.


    Qian Yi said with a smile: "this is the conjecture put forward by an expert 20 years ago from the study of walking corpses. Unfortunately, he has passed away. In recent years, the conjecture of cyclic division genes has been confirmed. It seems that it does exist. We have also found some clues in our research. If we can really extract them, it will play a great role in increasing our ordinary people''s life indefinitely It''s possible to live forever


    "Eternal life?" "Is there any life in this world that can live forever?" he was surprised


    "Not before, but in the future." Money is easy to show a mysterious smile.


    Chu Huiru looked serious and said: "even if you can''t make people live forever, you can also greatly improve their life span. It''s not a problem to live for four or five hundred years. If everyone''s life span can be greatly improved, how powerful the butterfly effect will be, and how profound the knowledge will be for a person who has lived 500 years old. In addition to our human reproduction, the territory will certainly be bound to be If the expansion is more than ten times, it may be able to regain the dominant position of the earth. "


    Dudean nodded, even if the life expectancy doubled, the butterfly effect is unimaginable terrible! It''s just that there''s such a thing in the zombie virus? He thought about the body structure of the polar ice insect, that immortal cell, infinite division and transformation, and the virus appeared after the invasion of the earth by the devil insect. Now it seems that it is very likely that the virus was put on the earth by the devil insect.


    "These walking corpses are infected. Can''t they be restored to human beings?" Asked Duran to the three.


    SawAs shook his head and said: "once completely infected into a walking corpse, it is basically impossible to save. The cells and memory carriers in the brain are torn by the mutation caused by the virus. Even if the body is restored to its adult appearance, the brain can not be recovered. The human brain is the most complex machine. With the current technology, it can not completely repair a completely damaged brain."


    He was cold in his heart and felt like a sharp thorn in his heart, but he still held on to his face and asked, "is there nothing we can do? There are so many infected human beings. If we can treat them back, the value is not greater than that of making an immortal medicine or something? "


    Qian Yi chuckled and said: "how can we compare with each other? If there is really an immortal medicine, its value must be incomparable. What else in the world is more attractive than immortality? Those who are infected are just ordinary people. Even if they can really develop the medicine for treatment, who will buy it? Do their relatives have so much money to buy medicine? If there are, they will not let their relatives leave the city and be infected by the virus. "Dean was stunned.


    He felt as if his heart was tightly clenched in the palm of a hand, pinched and contracted.


    Qian Yi''s words made his mind hot and even wanted to tear the three of them into pieces. However, his reason made his body stand in place like a nail. Maybe he should have seen through this.


    Big people want to live forever and enjoy it, while ordinary people only want to save their lives and be cured when they are ill. However, the great men hold most of the resources, which are doomed to tilt according to their wishes.


    Even if a drug is developed for ordinary people, it is only because of the large market demand that they can enrich their pockets.


    "So the company doesn''t do this anymore?" After a long silence, he spoke slowly.


    Chu Huiru was keenly aware of the fluctuation of the young man''s breath. Seeing him speak, she immediately said, "it''s not that the company doesn''t carry out research in this area, but that no one is willing to study it. It''s difficult to say nothing about it. The funding is not enough. If the research fails, you have to be criticized. Unless you have 70% or 70% assurance, it''s just asking for trouble."


    "I know. Can you let me participate in this experiment? I''ll only observe it, and it won''t affect you."


    The three looked at each other, and their faces were puzzled. However, thinking that dudean was the highest authority, they could not refuse it. Qian Yi nodded his head and said, "OK, you are still young. It''s good to see more on the edge."


    "Thank you, master Qian." Thanks.


    Qian Yi smiles and starts to work with the three of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Dudean was watching without disturbing. Seeing that the three of them were engaged in the discussion, he casually came to the other side of the laboratory. There was a row of metal cabinets, like that of a mortuary. Dudean opened one of them, and there was a pale girl with pale lips, no clothes on her body, and her body was washed clean without any wound.


    Dudean looked at it, then pushed it back. He pulled open the metal cabinet beside him. Inside was a baby who was not yet one year old. Like a ceramic carving, he lay quietly in it without breathing.


    "Qin Mo, what are you doing?" Chu Huiru noticed Du Dian and asked softly.


    Dudean turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just look around. Didn''t disturb you?"


    Chu Huiru shook her head slightly and said, "most of the people in these freezers are our experimental subjects. Most of them died of diseases and their families donated them. We use their bodies to do research, hoping to gain something, but we have not ruined them."


    "If we use their bodies to develop drugs that benefit the society, it will be good for them," he said with a smile


    Chuhuiru, with a gentle smile, said, "this is what we should strive for."


    At this time, Qian Yi and sawAs seem to talk about a contradiction and immediately pull Chu Huiru in the past.


    Dudean strolled to the metal shelf next to the freezer. There were many bottles and jars of different sizes. They were labeled with letters. They had no name and no record effect. I think it was Qian Yi. They could identify what was inside from the labels. He picked it up and took a look at it. Then he came to the other side of the laboratory, which was a row of bookshelves with a lot of documents on it.


    He took out two copies at random. One was the genetic data of Panthera tigris and the other was the investigation report on the mildew and toxin of melanosis.


    With his excellent memory, he memorized the knowledge inside. Although he could not understand some things, he could learn them slowly. After reading seven or eight documents in a row, he deeply felt the high technology of the Federation. He had never heard of many things and could not understand them. It is estimated that even if he learned all the knowledge in the super chip, he could only barely understand it One or two.


    There''s no end to learning. Dudean sighs in his heart, and at the same time, he''s excited. It''s a good thing for him.


    It seems that during the discussion between Duane and huisuo, they just look at the faces of Qian and Rufus.


    After a few glances, she stopped paying attention.


    "Corpse replacement operation..." Dudean suddenly picked up a thick document. When he opened it, he saw the title of these words. His eyes lit up slightly and quickly turned down.


    This document records an operation. The experimenter had a wonderful idea to piece together and exchange the body tissues of different walking corpses, hoping to find out the secret of the body. According to the experimental results, the arms and thighs of different walking corpses were exchanged, which had no effect!


    Under the delicate surgical suture of the experimenter, a corpse''s body can be embedded with four or five other walking arms. When attacking, each walking arm can actually move!


    "The neural existence of a walking corpse..." Seeing the conclusions and conjectures of the above experimenters, dudean felt very fruitful. He had never thought of using such a method to study the walking corpses before. What''s more, he did not expect that the limbs of these walking corpses were pieced together with each other, and they were not repelled, and even the amputated limbs could be reconnected.


    Soon, after reading the document, dudean didn''t miss it. He inserted it back and continued to take out a copy to read it.


    Time passed quickly. In addition to the sound of Du Dean flipping through the paper, Chu Huiru''s voice of discussing the experiment, and the electronic beep of their knife dissection and instrument transfer from time to time.


    "Conditioning training method..." From one of the documents, dudean saw the method of using conditioned reflex to train walking corpses. He could not help but feel a little strange. He felt both regret and admiration. It must be said that there are many intelligent people in the world. The wise men accumulated in the Federation for hundreds of years have already studied the walking corpse from various aspects, including the limb replacement operation of the walking corpse that he saw earlier, and from another article A conjecture related to it is that a number of walking corpses are put together to create a stronger walking corpse.


    Then use conditioned reflex to train the corpse army!


    It is also mentioned in this document that when the corpse evolves to a certain extent, the mutated brain tissue will extend to a new consciousness. This consciousness can be said to be instinct, and there may also be "dream returning". The so-called "dream returning" means that the memory fragments remaining in the walking corpse''s mutated brain have been preserved and may be integrated into the new consciousness and instinct.


    In short, it will give birth to a consciousness with a few fragments of memory, but this consciousness is dominated by the walking corpse instinct, bloodthirsty and killing. Some walking corpses will even speak simple words after their birth consciousness, but they have no moral judgment, no concept of life and death, and the temptation of blood can not be resisted, even the closest people It''ll bite to death.


    The experimenter used a child''s corpse to do the experiment. After the child''s consciousness of the corpse was born, she would disclose simple words and even giggle. The experimenter found her close relatives and tried to awaken her memory and restore her humanity. However, the child rushed to her mother. Although trapped in a cage, she was bloodthirsty and even crying for her mother.Many experiments have shown that the walking corpses with birth consciousness are more difficult to control than those with pure instinct. The broken memory will not give them human morality, but will let them grow up slowly, become treacherous, learn to camouflage, and even use simple tricks!


    Dudean thought of the corpse king who had bitten heresa. He would never forget that day''s battle. The treachery shown by that corpse king was still vivid in his eyes. Obviously, it was a corpse king whose consciousness had been born for a long time. He had become crafty and insidious in the wilderness.


    "The consciousness of the birth of a walking corpse is generally in the seventh order, about one thousandth of it is on the sixth level, and about six percent is on the eighth level..." The statistics are quite complete. According to the comparison of the army, dudean''s seventh rank is probably around the pioneers.


    "Use the limbs of high-level corpses, sew up the brains of low-level corpses, train them with conditioned reflex, and cultivate high-level corpse Corps..." As far as the results are concerned, dudean was very excited and soon felt a chill. The Federation may have already implemented this. In addition to the mecha, they also hold a group of high-level corpse regiments fearless of death!


    The way of evolution of walking corpses is simple. It only needs flesh and blood. It is not difficult to cultivate a batch of high-level corpses!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "It is indeed the quickest way to enhance strength by using the rapid growth mode of simple violence of walking corpses and the unified cultivation of conditioned reflex..." Duidian felt that he would never be able to use this method in the future. If he wanted to overthrow such giants as the Federation and the Empire, it was absolutely the best way to quickly arm his own forces, or even none of them!


    With this in mind, Du dian''an was ready to read it. Chu Huiru suddenly came over and said with a smile: "Qin Mo, it''s late today. Let''s go to dinner together?"


    Seeing that all three of them had taken off their gloves and unbuttoned the lab''s germ proof coats, he seemed to be ready to leave work. When the book that had just been pulled out was inserted back, he nodded and said, "good!"


    Several people left the laboratory together and locked the metal door. This kind of lock is not a lock that was previously closed casually, but requires the fingerprints and iris of three people to open it. Otherwise, even dudean''s highest authority would not be able to open the door. Of course, there is another way to activate the emergency security system, but in this way, the whole building will know and the alarm will ring out.


    As they walked along, they talked about the next direction of the experiment. Most of the words were professional terms, which dudean couldn''t understand. The Federal Science and technology system is no longer the level of the old times. In addition to the list of elements, the names of the old times are still used. Many new particles and experimental methods have been replaced with new terms, which requires special and systematic learning to know.


    "Qin Mo, you don''t seem to be afraid of walking corpses at all?" Chu Huiru finished with Qian Yi and suddenly turned to ask Du Dian.


    At this time, Qian Yi and sawAs also remembered that dudean turned a blind eye to the walking corpses in the laboratory and did not care at all.


    "They''re locked. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "When it comes to fear, it should be that they are afraid of us. After all, in our hands, they are just experimental materials, and they have the same status as mice," he said with a smile to the delicate woman


    Chu Huiru was surprised and said with a smile, "you really have a big nerve."


    Qian Yi said with a smile: "boldness is a good thing. In our business, we haven''t done any research on this kind of courage. Qin Mo has a bright future and may surpass us in the future."


    After a few words of modesty, he followed them to the dining room of the building. He saw that the restaurant was in the middle floor of the building. As soon as the elevator door opened, melodious and soft piano music floated into his ears. The decoration of the hall was mild, not dazzling, not dark, very quiet, only a few people were eating.


    The four found a place to sit down, and immediately a waiter came forward to ask, three people eat here every day, and soon reported their own meal and juice. Dudean did not care about these, and casually ordered a steak and hot drink.


    After ordering the meal, Qian Yi said with a smile to Du Dean: "Mr. Du, I don''t think you have any rejection of walking corpses. Do you want to do relevant research in the future?"


    The terras foundation mainly focuses on the research of walking corpses, but there are also many other aspects of research. In addition to using walking corpses as experimental objects, Randy pharmaceutical company also selects various kinds of magic objects as objects. Some magic objects contain peculiar antibiotics or some vaccines, among which there are some beneficial to human beings, which can enhance human immunity.


    Du Di''an knows that Qian Yi and Chu Huiru are experts in the study of walking corpses, and they are experts in this field. They know a lot about them. Asking them to study magic things is equivalent to changing careers. Qian Yi also has the idea of attracting him to join this school. He is just like dozing off and sending pillows. He immediately takes this opportunity to say, "yes I don''t think too much about the future. I''m very interested in walking corpses and magic objects. I''ve read the materials for most of the day today. Although I can''t understand a lot of them, I find that walking corpses are more interesting. "


    Qian Yi''s eyes brightened slightly, "Oh? Interesting? "


    "I saw a document that said that the walking corpse can be used by inserting other corpse limbs into one''s own body. I feel that, nowadays, there are demons all over the world, but the number of walking corpses can not be ignored! Besides, I think the walking corpse should be more important than the magic thing! " Dudean said it seriously.


    Qian Yi''s eyes brightened, and sawAs beside him showed a curious look and said, "what do you mean is more important


    "In many ways!" "I think that if we want to take back the earth, maybe we can break the secret of the walking corpse completely, and then we can achieve this ideal," dudean said


    Chu Huiru looked at his eyes and said, "how do you say that?"


    Dudean looked into the woman''s eyes and said, "I don''t know what is the source of the disaster of the old age''s collapse. But the demons are rampant and the corpses are crisscrossing. These demons are the variation of the beasts of the old times. Although they are large in number, they are generally low in intelligence and can not be united, so we can leave them alone. However, the walking corpses are different. They are all human beings in the old times or those adventurers who have gone out for hundreds of years and have been infected and mutated by the virus. If we can restore their memory and mind and become human beings, we can imagine that the number of our human beings has increased by more than ten times, even dozens, hundreds of times! "


    "There are many people with great power. If the number of human beings increases a hundred times, why should these demons fear them? Even if it''s consumption, we can do it! "Qian Yi and Qian Yi looked at each other with this remark. They didn''t expect that Du Dean''s mind was so broad that he started from the future of the whole human race. With such a mind and vision, they were astonished and somewhat ashamed. What they considered was that the particularity of the walking corpse was more mysterious than the magic object, the research potential was greater, the harvest was more, the value was more, and it could also be made Good for mankind.


    But never thought, this kind of experiment on the impact of all mankind, can help mankind recapture the earth, return to the dominant position!


    Qian Yi sighed and said, "Qin Mo, you think far-reaching. Even I have not thought about these things. However, this idea is good, but it is impossible to do it."


    He sighed and said: "to restore the memory of a walking corpse into a human being, such an experimental consortium has studied for hundreds of years, but all of them have failed. This is irreversible. It is just like a person who is dead and cannot be reborn. Even with the current technological means, the dead can recover their heartbeat and their bodies can recover their vitality. However, it is meaningless. They can only be a vegetative person with a living corpse It''s just comforting and missing by my family. "


    Dudien''s face was a little gloomy. He came to tlas with hope, but the answer was always the same - there was no way!


    At the moment, his heart is full of anger, and he even wants to smash the table in front of him, but there is no progress in hundreds of years of research. Are you all poor? Is it all rubbish? But he didn''t say that. After a few breaths, his anger was also suppressed. He knew that these experts in research were intelligent people, and it was because of this that the incident hit him extremely hard!


    For hundreds of years, countless experts have studied, but there is no answer.


    Can he do it alone?


    Although the heart does not want to admit, but this probability, low to powerless.


    He never looked down upon himself, nor did he look up to himself. But, even if his hope was dim, how could he give up? If he gives up, who else in the world will fight for it?


    Who else will fight for her?


    When he thought of her wandering in the wilderness like a ghost, he felt a stabbing pain. Like a sharp knife into his heart, it was his hand that he could never let go! Even if it''s the whole life!!


    "If I can live a little longer, if I don''t achieve 100 years in ten years, if I can''t do it in a hundred years, the level of science and technology may be unimaginable in the next few hundred years, and then there will surely be a cure!" Dudean thought in his heart, and suddenly felt a burst of hope. He thought that the technology of the old times, from human made steam engine to nuclear bomb launch, was only less than a hundred years.


    Once science and technology takes off, the speed of development is unimaginable. He believes that there will be more magical technologies in the future.


    Qian Yi saw that Du Dean suddenly fell silent and seemed to be hit. He comforted him: "don''t be discouraged. Although you can''t do what you said, the value of this corpse is very high. It can dig out more good things and benefit the society. We can''t take a big step at once, but we can also run step by step, and sooner or later we will reach the highest position in the world."


    Du Di''an thought things out, had recovered calm, nodded approval, pretended to think, and then said: "I intend to apply with the company, study the corpse."


    Qian Yi was surprised and said, "so fast? Are you not participating in our experiments? "


    With a smile, Du Dean said: "of course, I have to participate. I have to learn more from some of my predecessors. When I''m almost finished, I''ll study by myself. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask three of you and I hope I can teach you."


    "Ha ha, good to say." Qian Yi laughs.


    At this time, the waiter brought up their dinner.


    A few people were talking while eating, chatting casually about the experiment and the latest news.


    After eating, they left and went back to their homes.


    After communicating with Felix that he was safe, he found Millie and asked her to take her to the residence assigned to him by the company.


    Living in the company building, the environment is no less than a high-end hotel. After taking a bath, he lies on the soft bed, looking at the brilliant night view outside the landing window, and then looking at the huge crystal chandelier on the ceiling above his head. In a trance, he really has a feeling of returning to the old times.


    But he knows that this is not an old age. Although it is also a modern scientific and technological world, things have changed.


    With a slight sigh, he closed his eyes and fell asleep comfortably.


    There was no such relaxing rest for a long time. After sleeping until dawn, dudean felt full of energy. Then he got up and washed up and went to the restaurant for breakfast. When Chu Huiru was also there, he took her to a table and ate with her.


    "You get up so early?" Chu Huiru was a little surprised by Du Dean''s diligence.


    "When you''re old, there''s plenty of time to sleep. When you''re young, you''d better move more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "It''s said that Mr. Qin Mo made regenerative medicine. He did such a great thing at a young age. It''s really extraordinary." Chu Huiru''s tone is gentle, as if saying casually.


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that she had gone back to inquire about her own intelligence last night. Perhaps she also knew that she was just a poor student with no background except for the manufacture of renewable medicine. At this moment, she was curious about why he was favored by the consortia and parachuted into the company to obtain the highest authority. He did not answer directly. He was modest and smiling, pretending to be mysterious and talking about the weather Leave the question aside.


    Chu Huiru saw that dudean was seamless, and did not ask directly. She chatted casually. After eating, she went to the laboratory with dudean.


    Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of the terras consortium, he was happy to use this quick channel to learn about Randy''s experiments and solve the secrets that ordinary people in the Federation did not know.


    During the day, he watched Qian Yi and Chu Huiru''s experiments, and sometimes looked through the materials to learn and understand. At night, dudean went back to his residence and contacted Felix to send someone to take care of dream company.


    Originally, he didn''t want to mix dream company with Felix. He wanted to use the company as his base in the Federation. In the future, he accepted Barton and Noyce to help him. The so-called cunning rabbit has a nest in the Empire, and there is a nest in the Federation. In the future, no matter which side of the war, he can make a profit. But the appearance of TRAS broke his illusion.


    Even his identity has been exposed. Naturally, the dream company has no hope of operating under the eyes of the federal government, hiding a large number of demons, and simply leaving it to Felix to manage, so as to help him seize power in the lockfield consortium as soon as possible, and to do things for himself in the future.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Qian Yi and Chu Huiru''s experiments are coming to an end. In the past half a month, apart from observing and observing in their laboratories, Du Dean has also seen many experts with the first level of authority. He has also visited the laboratory of experts who study magic creatures and read the experimental data. Although magic objects and walking corpses are different studies, in his opinion, they are all creatures, and inevitably there will be common ground Common points.


    Facts have proved that his idea is right. When looking through the data of magic experiment, there are many references to the walking corpse experiment. Some people even cite some classic cases of corpse research in the paper to prove their own views and conjectures.


    "Still not..."


    In the laboratory, Chu Huiru''s face, which has always been elegant and calm, is now wrinkled and full of melancholy. However, Qian Yi and sawAs beside her are gloomy and speechless.


    Dudean was browsing through the materials and heard the news of several people. He knew that their experiments for so many days were considered bankrupt. The three tried from many aspects, but they still failed to produce longevity medicine.


    In fact, a week ago, the experiment had been in a bottleneck, but the three people were unwilling to give up and tried from all aspects, but finally racked their brains, tried everything, or failed.


    If the project fails, the scores of the three people in the company will also be reduced. When the score is reduced to a certain extent, they will be dismissed by the company.


    Dudean quietly put down the experimental data in his hand and quit the laboratory, so as not to be irritated by the three men. Although they did not dare to be angry openly, their anger in secret would also add to his troubles.


    After leaving the laboratory, dudean came to the restaurant to order food. However, he saw an old woman with gray hair sitting in the corner. The old woman was dressed in expert clothes, dressed in simple but dignified manner. She was looking at a bowl of noodles ordered in front of him.


    "Granny Lan Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Dudean came up at once.


    Zhang Lanxin recovered from his melancholy mood. Seeing that he was a handsome young man, he could not help but smile, "it''s Qin mo."


    Dudean knew that she was a member of the school of magic research. Seeing her, she was upset and asked, "Granny Lan Xin, is there something wrong with the experiment?"


    Zhang Lanxin was more amiable to Du Dean, shaking his head and smiling, he said: "it''s OK. I just miss the children a little."


    "What do you think, Lan Xin, are those bastards coming to you again?" At this time, an old but dignified voice nearby snorted coldly.


    Du Di''an looked up and saw Kong Zhi, who often worked with Zhang Lanxin as a research partner. He was surprised and said, "Master Kong, someone dares to find granny Lanxin''s trouble?"


    Kong Zhi knew Du Di''an and knew that he had a great future. He had a peaceful attitude towards him. He didn''t treat him as a junior. He said coldly: "it''s a group of damned things. If you want me to tell you, you should not care about these scum, and let them live and die on their own."


    "You can''t say that. They are innocent, too." Zhang Lanxin''s soft face was slightly stiff and seemed to be angry.


    Kong Zhi seemed to be a little scared. He snorted, turned to Du Dean and said, "you don''t know. Your mother-in-law likes to do good deeds, and her love is overflowing. Unfortunately, the good people in the world have not been rewarded. Your mother-in-law has been doing research in the company over the years, and all the money she has earned has been donated to those people in the poor areas of outer cities to treat cancer and nuclear radiation infection It''s a good thing to come, but who knows, some time ago your mother-in-law Lan Xin''s two experiments failed and had no money in her hand. Those who had been helped by him found her and asked her to pay for the follow-up treatment. ""You said, she has to live in the company, she has no money, how can she give them treatment fees? As a result, these bastards are actually blocking up the front door of the company every day, as if they owe them. "


    Dudean was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    Kong Zhi told Du Di''an and turned to Zhang Lanxin and said, "you can borrow money from me to do other things, but if you want to donate it to these ungrateful bastards, I will never allow it!"


    Zhang Lanxin was eager to speak, but finally sighed and said, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."


    Dudean was speechless. Although he saw that the mother-in-law was kind-hearted, he didn''t expect to be so good. He shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, Granny Lan Xin. I''ll help you solve this matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Lanxin was stunned and said, "would you like to lend me money?"


    "Would you like to continue filling them up with vampires?" he asked


    Zhang Lanxin sighed: "they are also relatives in the ward, anxious for money will be like this."


    Kong Zhi nearby was about to get angry when Du Dean said, "there are too many people like this in the world. How much can you help, mother-in-law?"


    "That''s it Kong Zhi immediately exclaimed.


    Zhang Lanxin hesitated for a moment and said, "if you will lend me money and help them, I will not do this again."


    Seeing that she seemed to wake up, dudean was relieved and said, "no problem. I''ll take it this time."


    Kong Zhi snorted angrily and turned his head.


    Knowing that he was still angry, Zhang Lanxin sighed and did not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    After Du Dean promised Zhang Lanxin, he went outside the company building without delay. Soon, he saw a group of simple dressed, hungry and yellow figures wandering on the street. At first sight, they were civilians with poor living conditions. Some of them even hadn''t bathed for many days. They were all sweaty and smelly. They had to be close before they could smell it. But how sensitive was dudean''s sense of smell, he frowned slightly ¡£


    These people sit in the shade of roadside green trees to enjoy the cool. They seem to know that Randy company is not easy to be offended. They are not close to the company and only wait on the side of the road. No wonder the company''s robot security guards are not easy to expel.


    Although the consortium is powerful, it is easy to kill a few people, but it is obviously not intended to kill these poor people in large numbers for Zhang Lanxin, a researcher. Moreover, Zhang Lanxin did not report to the company, so he had to suffer himself.


    Du Di''an glanced at more than 40 people in total. Instead of coming forward immediately, he contacted his secretary Zhu Ying by means of a communication device and asked him to transfer the money recently received by the company to his own account. After taking a look at the amount of remittance, he went to the largest group of people in the street under the green shade.


    Seeing someone coming, the seven people under the green shade suddenly showed their vigilance, stopped their good fan, and slowly stood up and looked at Du Dean with vigilance.


    The other beggars in the shade of the surrounding trees also shared the same hatred and stood up with each other, all staring at dudean with a certain nervousness.


    "Are you asking Zhang Lanxin for money?" Dudean looked at several people in front of him.


    Listening to him mention Zhang Lanxin, the tension on other people''s faces suddenly disappeared and turned into anger. One of the seven men, a strong middle-aged man, took a step and seemed to be the representative of all the people. He looked angry and said, "who are you? Who is Zhang Lanxin''s? "


    Seeing their bluster, dudean said with a smile: "why, do you want to run wild in Randy company? Don''t you know where this is? "


    The strong middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "who said that we are going to make trouble here. We are just waiting for others to pass by. Why, no one is allowed to stand on the roadside?"


    Du Di''an said with a smile: "don''t be excited. I''m here to send you money instead of mother-in-law Zhang Lanxin. She knows that you are in trouble, so she specially asks me to come and help you through the difficulties."


    When they heard the speech, their faces were obviously relieved.


    "Who are you from Zhang Lanxin? Her son? " The strong middle-aged man looked at Du Dean, and his face turned cold. "We are all waiting for money. Can you get so much money with so many people?"


    "How much do you need Dudean said with a smile.


    The strong middle-aged man and several people around him looked at each other. At this time, other people also slowly drew closer to each other, as if they were surrounded by Du Di''an. When ordinary people saw the battle, they thought it was money grabbing, and they were inevitably flustered. But dudean looked calm. He just watched them quietly. He even saw that the other party seemed to think that he had a good attitude. He was young and ready to ask for more. He could see clearly the look in his eyes.


    "There are 43 people here. Some of them ask for money for medical treatment, some of their houses collapse, and some of their sons are dead. They all need money. How can we say that each of us needs $1.2 million, which adds up to 8.9 million. Do you have any?" After discussing with everyone, the strong middle-aged man raised his head slightly and said coldly to Du Dean.


    Dudean squinted slightly. "200000 federal dollars, equal to half a year''s income of a little rich family, you really dare to ask for it!"


    When they saw him as if he would not, they immediately began to complain.


    "200000 is a lot for us, but what is it for you rich people?"


    "Zhang Lanxin is an expert of Randy company. She doesn''t know how much money she earns every year. She can''t take out such a little money? You think we are fools


    "That is, you are so cold-blooded that we can''t eat our poor food and are reluctant to give any alms. We ordinary people gave you so much money? What you eat and wear is not what we ordinary people do for you? "


    "The money you save casually will be enough for us for a lifetime."


    In the noise of the crowd, dudean was smiling and indifferent. He let his saliva fly and his eyelids did not blink. The strong middle-aged man didn''t expect the young man to be so calm. Knowing that there was no point in the public''s criticism, he immediately raised his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Soon, everyone stopped.


    "Zhang Lanxin can make money by casually putting on a TV program. We don''t want much. If you can''t give it, let Zhang Lanxin come out and tell us, I don''t believe she has no money!" A strong middle-aged man said coldly.


    With a slight smile, he said, "what you''re saying is that we can still get this amount of money. Isn''t it eight or nine million? I have ten million here, as long as I can help you."


    People were stunned. They did not expect to just say a few words casually. But for a while, he was a little embarrassed. But soon he thought that he would get the money immediately. His eyes immediately became keen. They were eager to rob him by himself. However, the federal rule of law was deeply rooted. They did not dare to do it. They just kept their eyes on the communication in his hand The device.


    "I said," Granny Lanxin is a good person, how can she be reluctant to give money. ""If only she had given it earlier, and we didn''t have to waste our time waiting here for so long, and the sun made me dizzy."


    "That''s it, little brother. Give me the money!"


    People''s hearts are hot and pressing.


    Du Di''an raised his hand slightly and waited for the crowd to be quiet before he said, "don''t worry. You come here to ask for money. I''ll give you the money. In addition, I''ll call some cars to send you back. I hope you can live a good life after you go back. Don''t let Grandma Lanxin down."


    "Yes, I will."


    The crowd responded in succession.


    Du Di''an immediately entered the company''s internal authority on the communicator, and transferred a magnetic energy train to come. It was said to be a train, but it was a little wider and longer than the old era bus, and the interior space was just a little more comfortable.


    After all the people got on the train one after another, dudean also got on the train, set the automatic driving mode of the train, and then chose a route. Soon, the train started smoothly.


    "And the money? Are you going with us? " The strong middle-aged man saw that dudean also got on the bus, and his face was not good. It seemed that there was something wrong with him.


    Dudean raised his hand slightly and said in a loud voice: "everyone, now start to transfer money to you. Sit down one by one. It''s not easy to disorder the order. Otherwise, some people don''t get the money. Don''t blame me."


    The effect of this is very good, originally there are also some people who are suspicious of their own seats.


    Dudean immediately started to transfer money from front to back according to his seat. When people saw that he really transferred money, they were relieved and excited.


    Before long, all the people in the car had received the money transfer from dudean.


    After the transfer, dudean sat in front of the train and looked at the scenery outside the window. The train speed was very fast. It had driven out of the rich area along the urban track and came to the remote villages and towns in the suburbs.


    Even a federal city like Shouyue has barren places, but not many.


    Along the way through two remote villages and towns, the train continued to run.


    "Here we are. Stop." Someone saw that the train was about to leave the town and called.


    Dudean did not pay attention to it. When the man yelled louder, he said, "first send the far away ones, then the near ones. Don''t worry, when you sit down and travel." While he was talking, the train had already left the town. Seeing this, the man was angry and could only sit down without a word.


    After the train drove out of the town, it came to the country road. There were two roads in total. One road was marked with paint, the other was a little broken. However, the train drove to the broken road.


    At this time, many people have already noticed that something is wrong. The strong middle-aged man is the first to stand up and glare at Du Dean, "where are you going to take us?"


    Dudean also stood up from his position, turned around, looked at the crowd with a light face and said, "where are you going? Of course, to send you to death. "


    As soon as the words were said, the whole car was boiling. Everyone stood up and yelled with excitement, accusing him. Some of them yelled angrily. A few youths closest to the front seat of him stood up, cursing and reaching for him, trying to hit him.


    Dudean raised his leg slightly and kicked gently. The sole of his foot hit the chest of the man in front of him. He heard the crack of his ribs. The young man knocked down several people behind him and folded them into a turtle on his back. He couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Strong middle-aged people are angry and scolded.


    "I said, just send you to die."


    "How dare you kill?"


    "Do you want to die with us? If something happens to us, you won''t live! "


    "There''s no law at all. Don''t think you''re rich enough to kill people? Ha ha


    Hearing the angry cry of all the people, dudean said with a faint smile, "of course, money is great. Otherwise, what are you doing so hard to make money? Do you really think your lives are worth it? Although the law will protect you, the law is what people say. What is your rubbish? "


    Many people are already a little flustered when they hear what he said. After all, there are still some people who are in awe of the powerful and the upper class.


    The strong middle-aged man''s face changed and sneered, "you think you won''t be on the news after killing so many of us? You will not be able to escape the death penalty if you pursue it at that time! "


    "Then you don''t have to behave like dead people." Dudean said with a smile.


    The strong middle-aged man seemed to see that he didn''t mean to intimidate him. He could not help but change his face and soften his voice. He said, "I don''t want money. I''ll give you the money. You stop and let the car stop!"


    "What''s the use of money? It''s just coffin money for you." With a faint smile, dudean said: "although your life is worthless in my eyes, you have hands and feet. You can neither drive away demons for human beings, nor work and build society. It''s just some moths that only consume food and produce feces. I invested this money in others. Since you love this money so much, you can die with it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Seeing dudean''s indifferent expression, many people were already afraid and cried out for mercy.


    "We have no enmity with you. Why kill us?"


    "Please let me go. I don''t want any more money. I''ll give you the money and I won''t bother you any more."


    "Let me out of the car, please."


    Seeing that begging for mercy doesn''t work, the strong middle-aged man roared: "don''t think you''re from a big company, killing people won''t break the law. If so many of us have an accident, no one can protect you!"


    "Ignorant mole ants." "When you force an innocent old man to give you money, you will die. There are few good people in the world, and there are even fewer people who are capable of helping others. Unfortunately, you so-called poor and lazy people are ignorant and can''t help their greedy nature, so that there are fewer good people. So you will meet villains like me. It''s a pity to wait for them When you go up, you will have no way back. "


    Strong middle-aged man roared: "go to your hemp, everyone together, kill him first!"


    Under his roar, many young men responded from their panic and immediately rushed at dudean with their teeth and claws.


    Di Mo kicks up the top and is knocked out of the crowd.


    The people behind him were frightened by his ferocious power, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    With a faint smile, he slapped his hand on the automatic navigation system of the train. He hit the electro-optic spark and broke the navigator. Then he jumped forward and hit the metal plate on the top of the train and stood at the edge of the hole.


    People have never seen such a terrible inhuman force, one by one shocked, shocked.


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled. The strong middle-aged man woke up and saw a collapsed fault at the end of the road in front of the train. He couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and scream in horror.


    When the car was in a panic and yelled, dudean''s toe slightly fell from the train. The navigation system of the train was damaged, and it continued to move forward at the same speed. After he jumped off, he ran straight to the fault of the road and crashed.


    Dudean walked slowly to the edge of the fault. He saw the train rolling down from the landslide under the fault into the cliff 100 meters below. The car body was already smoking. His eyes flashed. He did not go up to mend the knife, but turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Terras consortium headquarters.


    Located in the center of duyow City, covering an area of tens of millions of square meters, is the emperor in the mansion! You know, in the center of the city, an inch of land is worth an inch of money. Even if it is a residential house of hundreds of square meters, it costs millions of federal dollars. What is the concept of tens of millions of square meters? The downtown area, which is equivalent to the core of the city, is all contained in the garden of the terras consortium headquarters. This site alone is worth hundreds of billions!


    Even the federal government in duyow has moved to the second tier.


    This is the domineering power of the four consortia. Money to them may be just numbers. After all, the terras consortium is still responsible for printing money for the federal government. Money? No one knows how much money the terras consortium has, but it knows that the company''s industries are all over the federal cities, and its products are sold to thousands of households. No matter you are a man, a woman, an old man or a child, you will use the products of the terras consortium, including food, clothing, housing, transportation, and so on!


    At the moment, in the top floor of the tallest science and technology building in the villa group of terras, the dark light covers every part of the room. There is only one huge room on the top floor, which is extremely spacious and looks like a palace, but it is simpler than the palace. There is not much luxury decoration. Just a hole lamp is embedded in every corner of the room, emitting weak light. The ground is not the floor, but is Like a transparent mirror.


    Dressed in a priest''s black and gold robe, heslodi slowly walked in from the outside of the room, stepping on the transparent ground, as if walking in mid air. Under the transparent ground, it is not the picture of the next layer, but the deep and vast darkness, with a little light, like the stars in the universe.


    Heslodi''s body is straight, but his head is slightly lowered. Every step he takes, he looks at the area less than five meters ahead of his toes. He dare not extend any more. He just walks one step at a time. He also remembers in his heart that when he comes to the twelfth step, he stops immediately, and then bows slightly. His voice is extremely respectful and says: "heslodi has met the LORD God. I don''t know you called me What do you want? "


    A young man, who was extremely indifferent and arrogant, came from heslodi''s head, "that demon clan is in trouble again. Go and clean up the mess."


    Heslodi was a little stunned, wondering, "is that the one sent to Randy company? He is not obedient and honest to stay in the company, but also dare to cause trouble? "


    "He wanted to see the bottom line of my tolerance." The indifferent voice, without a trace of emotion, said, "go."


    Hastily, hastily, heslodi bowed his head and said, "yes, Lord God."


    After that, he bowed slightly and gave a salute. Then he slowly turned and retreated. Before leaving, Yu Guang glanced at the front and saw the dazzling light, which seemed to be the light from a god! He walked out of the room quietly. After the closing of the door, he felt that the air was much lighter. He breathed softly, his eyes flashed slightly, and he murmured in his heart: "it''s that demon family again. What''s the matter with the LORD God paying so much attention to him?"¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the town, dudean called a car and returned to the company.


    Just arrived at the company, Du Di''an scanned each floor with perspective, found Zhang Lanxin''s figure, and immediately ran to the top of a laboratory.


    The card is scanned and the door of the laboratory is opened. As soon as Du Dean comes in, he sees Zhang Lanxin and Kong Zhi, who are busy experimenting, as well as four other experts. Once the project is successful, they will gain great fame and fortune.


    Noticed that someone came in, many people turned their heads and took a look. Seeing that it was Du Dean, they frowned, but ignored them and continued to bow their heads to be busy.


    Zhang Lanxin saw dudean come back, put down the chemical in his hand, walked quickly over, and whispered, "have they gone?"


    "All gone." When dudean said "gone," he used a different tone.


    Zhang Lanxin didn''t recognize the difference. He was relieved and asked, "how much did they ask for? A lot of it? "


    With a smile, Du Di''an pulled out the transfer form of the communicator to her and said, "it''s not much. Each person has 200000 yuan. There are more than 8 million yuan in total. I can afford it."


    "So much?" Zhang Lanxin stares slightly, some is surprised, but soon some angry, bows the head to be born sulky.


    "Granny Lanxin, don''t take it to heart. It''s all small money. They promise that they won''t come back again. But mother-in-law, you don''t have to pay attention to these people in the future. There are countless poor people in the Union who can''t help them. They are all white eyed wolves." Said dudean.


    Zhang Lanxin nodded heavily and said, "I know that I have seen this time, and I will not do such a stupid thing again in the future, but my child, you have such money..." She thought for a moment and solemnly said, "I''ll give it back to you."


    Dudean laughed and said, "let''s talk about it. Mother-in-law, you should be busy with the experiment first, so I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Lanxin felt the dissatisfaction of other people, and it was not good to say more, "then you can just have a look here. If you don''t understand anything, come and ask me at any time. I''ll be busy first."


    "Good." Dudean agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    After wandering around the laboratory for a moment, he left and went to a deserted laboratory nearby. He pulled a chair to the bookshelf and flipped through the contents. These unopened laboratories can be entered at will with his authority. Compared with reading carefully in the laboratory, they can be very casual here. However, he can''t understand most of these materials.


    However, he memorized all these formulas, and when he learned the formulas and the things represented by nouns, he could immediately understand them.


    He found his notebook and wrote down the things he didn''t understand one after another. Then he went to the restaurant in advance, ordered a meal and ate while waiting.


    When Zhang Lanxin''s experts from one of his laboratories came down to eat, Du Dean immediately ordered the dinner. At this time, Zhang Lanxin, who came to the restaurant, noticed Du Dean sitting in a conspicuous position. After a slight pause, he walked over directly.


    "Xiao Qin, thanks to you..." Zhang Lanxin''s face was full of gratitude and sincerity.


    Dudean pulled the chair and asked them to sit down. He said, "little things, Granny Lan Xin doesn''t need to thank you."


    "I heard that nine million, even for us, is not a small number. These people are really cruel, they are just wolves. What poor people are pitiful, there must be something hateful about pitiful. That''s right." Although Kong Zhi is old, his tone is filled with indignation and indignation like a young man. If Zhang Lanxin hadn''t said that Du Dean had shown her the transfer slip and the name of the person on it, he couldn''t believe what Du Di''an said was true. After confirming this, he hated those debt collectors even more.


    Duidian smiles and does not deny that although nine million is nothing to him, it can''t be too indifferent.


    After the two called for dinner, the three chatted while eating.


    "Xiaoqin, I heard that you are studying experiments and preparing to apply for research projects by yourself. If there is anything I can do for you, please tell me." Zhang Lanxin has been looking for opportunities. After Du Dean finished his dinner, he was afraid that he would leave.


    Dudean is waiting for this opportunity. Even if she doesn''t speak up, she will take the initiative to speak. He doesn''t show too much joy. He just smiles and says, "I really want to apply for a project with the company. It''s not that there is no task for me. However, my qualifications are too shallow and I don''t understand many things, including what you experts say I don''t understand. I still need to study hard. "


    Zhang Lanxin and Kong Zhi knew for a long time that Du Dean was very studious. Seeing him say so, Zhang Lanxin said happily, "if there is anything I don''t understand, I can teach you!"


    "Yes, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me." Kong Zhi said, with a smile in his eyes, he was also very optimistic about Du Dean.


    Dudean scratched his head and said, "will that disturb you and delay your energy..."


    "It''s OK. It''s all very easy." Zhang Lanxin said in a hurry that he was afraid that Du Dean would refuse and would not find a chance to repay him.


    Seeing this, Du Di''an no longer declined and agreed. He said in his heart: "some people get help from others, but they are greedy for more help. Some people get a little favor from others, and they are all miserable. They try their best to repay them. Unfortunately, this kind of people is only a small part after all..."


    When they finished eating, dudean took out his notebook and asked them for advice.


    They were surprised to see that dudean wrote down a lot of things in his notebook. They didn''t expect that he was so diligent that they appreciated him more and were happy to give him guidance.


    "Xiao Qin, what you remember is not systematic. At your age, you should have never read a graduate student?" Zhang Lanxin looked at his notebook and quickly saw dudean''s level of knowledge.


    Dudean nodded: "just graduated from University, I patronized and played at that time, and my grades were average."


    Zhang Lanxin smiles and comforts him: "it''s too late to learn now. I''ll teach you from the beginning. When I go back tonight, you can come to me after my experiment is over."


    Du Di''an was full of surprise and said, "thank you very much for Granny Lanxin. But you are old, mother-in-law. Don''t stay up late."


    "It''s OK. I can live and eat." Zhang Lanxin said with a smile.


    After the two left together, dudean also packed up his things and went back to his residence. After reading the evening news, he quickly found a news about the car falling down. The location and the pictures he took were the same car he had been buried in.


    "When Zhang Lanxin went back to sort out the study plan for me in the evening, he should have no time to pay attention to the news. These experts only pay attention to the news in their own industry on weekdays, and they only look at other things when they have leisure time. They don''t have to worry about anything for the time being, and they don''t report the name of the dead..." Looking at the news, Du Di''an only photographed the train flattened and the passengers with blood on their faces. However, it was unclear. Du Di''an believed that Zhang Lanxin should not associate with those who collected debts. Even if he did, it would not matter. Judging from the news, this incident was defined as an accident of train navigation failure.


    "It seems that the consortium is quite conniving at me." Dudean said in his heart.


    "Know that I am a demon, know that I have killed so many of you, but also cover up for me. You can find out the real cause of the train crash by random investigation, ha ha..." Dudean''s eyelids narrowed slightly and flashed with cold light. Although more than 40 people were ordinary civilians, the Federation was a society ruled by law, similar to or even more strict than the old times!killing? Robbery?


    All will be arrested!


    In the Federation, there is no underworld, only the police. The law is strict. This is a humanitarian society. Even if the millionaires kill people, they will pay for their lives!


    Occasionally, in the news, there will be cases of rich and powerful people infringing on good girls and being arrested and sentenced. The law protects every citizen, so the debt collectors dare to be so arrogant. Just like that saying, no matter how rich and powerful you are, do you dare to kill me?


    However, the terras consortium, which stands at the top of the society, gave dudean the answer, dare it, dare it no more!


    The murder of more than 40 people is defined as an accident. Dudean intentionally did not mend his knife. Even when he broke the navigator, he left fingerprints to test the energy and reaction of teras. Now, in the city of duyow, terras can not cover the sky too much. Even the scope is not limited to the metropolis, but the majority of the Federation


    "The consortium didn''t send anyone to warn me. It seems that such a small matter has not even touched one tenth of the bottom line of their tolerance. As much as there is tolerance, there are many attempts. It seems that they are helping me by opening up the highest authority so that I can learn a lot of profound knowledge. But if you really want to help me, you should directly identify yourself, unless there is something difficult to say ¡­¡±


    From all kinds of phenomena, dudien thinks that the good intentions of the terras consortium have little to do with helping themselves. They must have a purpose.


    As he pondered, it was midnight, and dudean sighed. This feeling was like a boat floating in the sea, which would be destroyed at any time. It was impossible to know when the wind would blow, but the wind It will come after all!


    He made up his mind to learn the knowledge first, and then solve the problem of his heart. If the load of his heart was not too bad, he felt that his body could burst out with unimaginable strength!


    The transformation of Fei Yue''s body may be far more than she expected and felt.


    "If the power of the king can break out, even if the terras consortium has an idea for me, I should be able to protect myself. Besides nuclear bombs, the strongest weapons they possess should be laser weapons." Dudean secretly said that nuclear weapons should not be used to attack him. After all, he is in the Federation. In order to destroy him, a demon and start nuclear weapons, it is better to let him go.


    If he wants to kill him in the Federation, he must be a precision weapon like laser. But if he has the power of the king and the heart problem is solved, even if the laser penetrates his heart and wipes out half of his body, he can be regenerated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Time is in a hurry.


    During the day, Du Dian read materials for self-study, and at night he went to Zhang Lanxin to make up a supplementary course. Kong Zhi occasionally taught him some obscure biological knowledge. Dudean''s knowledge level was rapidly improved. His ability to remember everything and diligent self-study made him progress rapidly. After Zhang Lanxin had taught many things, Du Di''an had mastered them completely, and even drew inferences from one instance. His amazing intelligence quotient showed two All the old experts are tongue tied.


    Three months later, dudean felt that the time was almost over, so he applied to the company for the autopsy experiment project.


    It was faster than he expected. The company didn''t let him wait for a long time. The project was approved that night. The first batch of investment funds reached 50 million yuan. He was promoted to the project director, and other experts of the company could be selected to participate in the experiment.


    After the spread of the story, dudean immediately became the eyes of many experts xiangruo, although some people are jealous, but on the surface to see him is very polite, even at the expense of a few compliments, hoping to be seen by dudean, and pull into his experimental project.


    After all, the first batch of experimental projects with such a high amount of funding are obviously high hopes of the company and the consortia above. Moreover, they have heard that dudean''s research is a healing autopsy experiment that has not progressed for many years. Once the experiment is successful, it will definitely be a world-famous work, and they will become top experts, be included in textbooks and inherit for a century.


    Even if the experiment fails, it will have little effect on them. The main person in charge is Du Dian.


    "I heard that Qin Mo was the illegitimate son of a director of the consortium?"


    "If it wasn''t for illegitimate children, how could the consortium allow the company to be so mischievous? It''s not research. It''s burning money for fun."


    "When a young man in his twenties is the director of an experimental project, he can laugh people to death."


    "It''s nonsense. The highest authority given to the company before allowed him to participate in our experiments. Anyway, he just looked at it and didn''t understand anything. Now he actually spent money on him to play. It''s really a game of science!"


    "It''s just a game for the rich. Why should you take it seriously?"


    "Well, we''d better do our own experiments. It''s estimated that when he fails the experiment, he will soon be transferred away by the consortium. Maybe it''s just the other party''s whim to do the experiment here."


    Many experts with first-class authority in the company have been talking about it in private. This matter even spread to the ordinary experts below, and it has become the talk material after dinner.


    After dinner, dudean just chuckled when he heard people talking. Although these people didn''t dare to talk in front of him, his hearing was so sharp that it covered the whole building. Although the sound insulation effect of each floor of the building was excellent, it was a pity that his ability to "super sense audio-visual" was included in his various magic marks, even in completely sealed soundproof rooms He can hear everything he says.


    "Don''t say you can''t understand what the consortium thinks, not even me." After dinner, there were only four experts, including Zhang Lanxin and Kong Zhi, who taught him knowledge, Chu Huiru and another Chinese old man named Ma long. Among them, only a few of them had no jealousy or irony.


    After receiving dudean''s invitation, the four soon came to the lab where dudean had applied. As soon as Chu Huiru met, she was surprised and asked, "Qin Mo, do you want to invite me to participate in your experiment project?"


    "Yes, will you?" Dudean said with a smile.


    Chu Huiru thought for a moment and said, "it''s no problem. Anyway, I don''t have any experimental projects recently. I just do some small research myself. I just have time."


    "I''m fine, too." Said Malone next to him.


    "Xiaoqin, both of them are experts in the study of walking corpses. They have many years of research experience. You are right to ask them, but you invited me and Lao Kong to join us. We are not good at this..." Zhang Lanxin is worried about the tunnel.


    Du Di''an said with a smile: "Granny Lan Xin, if you and Master Kong''s profound insights on genetics and neurology, you and Master Kong will surely have different performances in the research of walking corpses. They are both biological research and have something in common. In addition, you have been studying magic things for many years. Maybe you can find the common ground between walking corpses and magic creatures, and make breakthroughs and new progress in the experiment."


    Zhang Lanxin was tongue tied and said, "really?"


    "Try it." Said dudean.


    Kong Zhi thought about it and said, "it''s reasonable. In that case, we''ll try it. But Xiaoqin, why did you choose to do this research? You should know that it is basically impossible to cure a walking corpse. The possibility of failure is very high. In case of failure, so much money is needed... "


    "It''s OK. The consortium has money and can afford to spend it." Said dudien, with air, but the smile on his face was gone.


    Kong Zhi and Zhang Lanxin look at each other and think of the rumors outside. If Du Dean is really the illegitimate son of a director and just throws it to play, it is estimated that there will be no big deal if he loses money. At most, he will be criticized. If he changes to them, he may be ruined and may be expelled from the company. With such a resume, don''t I don''t think they dare to use it.Several people did not refute, and immediately signed a confidentiality contract with four people, officially launched the project.


    The funds for the experiment have been remitted to the company''s special account. He can use the company''s internal shopping channels to buy materials needed for the experiment. For example, a walking corpse for research only costs 50000 federal dollars, which is half cheaper than the market. He has purchased ten in large quantities, including men, women, old and young, as well as federal human infection corpses, and old age human walking corpses The corpse.


    The next day.


    Du Di''an and Zhang Lanxin and other four people held a meeting to discuss the experimental scheme. After three days of continuous discussion, the experimental policy was finally formulated.


    Zhang Lanxin''s four people took most of the work of the experiment under their command. Du Dean did not participate in the experiment. Instead, he was a director. Although others thought it strange, they didn''t think much about it. Anyway, when Du Dean came to play with a rich man, they could take this opportunity to study the walking corpses. Even if they failed, they could accumulate valuable experimental experience.


    Dudean carried a set of instruments to his laboratory office. It was just a cover for him to study the walking corpse. Although he was also eager to find a way to cure the walking corpse, the more he learned from the company''s many experimental data in the past three months, he knew how difficult it was. It was not something he could accomplish in just a few months with Zhang Lanxin and others ¡£


    For him, the top priority is to leave here and resume his freedom. Naturally, he will have the opportunity to do research slowly in the future.


    "I saw a God in my heart in the last experiment. I don''t know what the situation of this God is now, the composition of my heart and my own body, and why my body can accommodate a variety of magic mark forces..." Du Di''an''s eyes flicker. The moon has transformed his body. He has mastered the power, but he does not know the source of the power. He can only use it instinctively. This is obviously not conducive to his thinking about how to further enhance this power in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Before preparing for the experiment, dudean checked every corner of the office with perspective. After confirming that there was no monitoring, he shut down the computer system for recording the experiment, and then turned off the synchronous networking function of many instruments, and turned these instruments into original individual instruments. Without the function of network synchronization input, although the instrument will be weakened in data comparison and analysis, once the network is connected, it is possible to be stolen.


    "In this way, even if the terras consortium is able to control the network with certain permissions, or if there are hackers behind it, they can''t steal my research."


    Dudean moved out of his office all the instruments that needed to be connected to the Internet, leaving only those that could be used even if they were not connected. Although this would make his research more difficult, it was also worth it.


    "In this office, it''s my territory. They can''t monitor it. I don''t know how long they can bear to come to me..." With a curve in the corner of his mouth, he set out to study.


    He extracted his own blood, hair, bones and different organs and tissues for anatomical tests, from the shallow to the deep.


    After the body data is analyzed, he purchases federally cultivated demon fighters through the company channel. At different stages, from hunters to pioneers, as well as the dominating and abyss level of demon fighters, the price is more than 100 million. He can only wait for the second batch of funds from the consortium to consider.


    When these demon soldiers were sent to the laboratory, their bodies were entangled in chains and injected with special drugs. They could only exert the power of ordinary people and become the experimental objects in dudean''s hands.


    Zhang Lanxin and others were surprised when they saw the three demon fighters purchased by dudean. However, dudean dismissed him by saying that his research was useful, and the four of them could not say anything more. After all, Du Dean was the director and initiator of the project and had the right to control funds. They could only use the instruments in the laboratory to do their research.


    Tied to the iron frame of the office, the three demon fighters seem to know their next tragic fate, but no one resists. Their eyes are gray despair, and they seem to have lost their will to survive.


    Dudean disassembled them one by one, brain tissue, heart, magic mark, blood and other parts. In his hands, they seemed to be just lifeless machines. When studying these demon soldiers, he started the networking function of the instrument. Anyway, the company knew that he had purchased the demon soldiers for experiments. Even if the consortium knew the physical data of these demon soldiers with the networking function, it was nothing for dudean. After all, these demon warriors were the products of the Federation, and should have been on the experimental platforms under the major consortia for a long time.


    After the networking of instruments, dudean''s research speed has been greatly improved. Many data are automatically analyzed by the system, and he does not need to analyze them slowly and record them one by one.


    "This is the picture of magic mark getting along with human beings..." Dudean can see the physical state of the three through the genetic level. The hunter''s DNA is mixed with less magic trace DNA, about one tenth of which is colorful. Like a colored spiral ladder, only one tenth of the magic mark DNA has greatly changed the original human DNA of hunters.


    The most intuitive manifestation of this change is to bring the hunter the power beyond ordinary people. In addition, when the adrenal gland secretes, it will stimulate the body. The magic trace DNA in the body will cover the human DNA in a large range in a short period of time, which will lead to the magical changes in the body and the appearance of strange bodies. However, this state cannot be maintained for a long time.


    When the magic mark DNA is covered, the cell will divide rapidly. There is a limit for a person''s cell division. When it splits to a certain extent, it will decay and stimulate the magic mark power, which is equivalent to overdraft of life!


    When he saw this, he knew why the hunters in Sylvia died at the age of 78 or 80. Although they had been modified by the magic mark DNA, the cell division rate was much slower and the number of times increased, but the years of fighting were consuming their lives.


    Assuming that the life span of ordinary human beings is about 80 years old, the life span of hunters is 150 years. However, due to years of fighting, their lifespan is not much different from that of ordinary people, and even aging faster and dying earlier than ordinary people!


    In contrast, the DNA in the demander''s body is more mixed with the magic mark DNA, which is about one seventh. When the body is stimulated into the devil''s body, the coverage rate of the magic mark DNA reaches one third. This is why the hunter''s appearance is not much different from that of human beings when they stimulate the power of magic mark, such as the change of pupil, the growth of tusks, and the growth of nails When the magic mark power is stimulated, the body will appear alienation, such as the arm turning into the claw of the magic object, becoming non-human and non-animal.


    At the time of the pioneers, half of the DNA in the body was mixed with magic mark DNA. During the battle, the body changed greatly. The arms turned into animal claws, or stretched out the tail and horns on the head. The manifestation was extremely obvious, also known as the "devil body"!


    From their experiments, we can see that in the later stage, the more closely the magic trace DNA and human DNA are combined. Dudean thought of the pictures of the strong men at all stages of fighting with the devil. When he reached the abyss, once he entered the demon body, he basically turned into a strange animal, and no human shadow could be seen. Although the face still has the outline of human beings, the eyes and the skin on the face are not human beings The structure of the class, either heteromydriasis, or gelatinous, scaly skin."The DNA in pioneers is still a double stranded molecular structure, but mine is a triangular structure. Each side of the triangle structure is a different DNA composition. On one side is my own human part, on the other side is the wild God factor, and on the other side is the white factor, like the genetic structure of the polar iceworm..." Dudean didn''t know whether other abysses were like this, but he felt that the possibility was very small.


    However, what surprised him was that the higher the physique of the magic mark warrior, the more the magic mark DNA accounted for. However, the human part of his own gene was very strong, which was neither engulfed by the wild God factor nor covered by the polar ice devil insect.


    In addition, the DNA of his cleaver, tortoiser and other magic marks did not appear in his DNA structure and did not seem to exist in his body.


    After repeated tests, he couldn''t find the DNA of these magic marks, so he just gave up and began to scan his heart.


    The divine fetus in his heart beats slightly with the heart. The heart surrounds it and seems to be its hotbed. However, it seems that this heart is its heart. Every time it beats, its body is slightly stretched, as if life is breathing.


    "When it is conceived, it may be my death..." Duran''s eyes were deep. It was a time bomb in his body, and he didn''t know when it would hatch.


    He carefully extracted part of the heart tissue, so as not to stimulate the heart, and the fetus inside.


    Just a little bit of organization, for him, although slightly painful, but can endure, after all, his constitution is not ordinary people.


    If his original heart was still there, he felt that even if he had been shot through, he would be able to recover and not die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "This part is really a pure structure of the God of famine." When the heart tissue was tested by the instrument, Du Dean''s eyes were slightly cool. This group of pure God''s flesh and blood actually resided in his body and became the core organ of his body to supply blood to the body. This involved all aspects, and there was no rejection. It''s just like the limbs of wild animals in the human body, which will only cause the tissue around the limbs to become necrotic, but there is no such situation around the heart. The flesh and blood of the wild God and his body seem to be integrated and inseparable from each other.


    Through his research, dudean found that this group of wild God''s flesh and blood seems to be the aggregation of the God''s factors in his body. The gene of the God of famine is too strong to be integrated into his body. Instead, he gathers together in the way of forming a heart. This means that as long as he finds an organ that can replace the heart, he can remove the golden heart and embed the blood and flesh of the wild God into the body Other parts of your body, such as fingers, enchanted wings, add combat power.


    The fetuses in the heart seem to be very young, and the structure of the fetuses is very unstable. Dudean estimated that he would not be in any danger in a short time.


    He continued his research with various instruments.


    In the following days, he bought many kinds of materials from the company''s internal shopping channels, including different kinds of walking corpses and different kinds of magic creatures, including insects. Half a month later, he also bought some plants contaminated by nuclear radiation from the company''s channels, including some exotic semi biological plants.


    This kind of semi biological plant, for some reason, grows into flesh and blood like tissue. When injured, it will shed bright red blood or dark green blood. The blood components can be detected in the liquid.


    Although this kind of plant is rare in the post disaster world, it has been found numerous in the federal search for hundreds of years, which are detailed in textbooks.


    Dudean thought of the desperate forest he met when he first stepped into the abyss. There were huge plants lurking under the ground, waiting for opportunities to hunt down the creatures on the ground. No matter whether people or powerful demons stepped in, they would be reduced to a meal in a dish, and no bones were left.


    In the old days, there were plants such as the fly trap that would passively prey on what touched it. But the rootstock and vines under the desperate forest that dudean met caught the living things in an extremely ferocious way, as if consciously.


    For dudean, living plants are not such a shock.


    Zhang Lanxin and others are puzzled and confused about the series of actions of dudean. They don''t know what he is doing. They clearly study the walking corpses, but they find a lot of messy things. Do they want to find the common ground of walking corpses from these magic creatures and plants, and find a new way to solve the problem of walking corpses?


    They could only think of this explanation. Although they thought it was a little fanciful, they could not dissuade him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the tallest building on the terras estate.


    Heslodi dressed up in formal clothes and humbled his head, slowly walked into the starry room. Under his feet were deep darkness and vast stars. The world around him seemed to be in the vast universe. It was not the first time for him to come here. He was not so shocked as he had been. He counted his steps in his heart.


    "Lord God, the demon boy you asked me to look after has applied for a batch of research fees from the consortium. Do you need approval?" Heslodi stopped and asked respectfully.


    "Exactly." A word, the voice is extremely indifferent, with a kind of dignity overlooking all living beings.


    Heslodi replied respectfully, and then said, "Lord God, you asked us to monitor the demon boy, but he does experiments in his office every day, and destroys all the monitoring equipment in the office, and the instruments are not connected to the network. We can only infer what he is doing through his consumption channels, only It''s his behavior. It''s strange. It''s like playing games. I suspect he may be deliberately consuming us or testing our patience. "


    When he finished, there was no sound on his head.


    When heslodi felt uneasy in his heart, the indifferent voice said slowly: "he is just acting smart. He thinks that breaking the monitoring can deceive others, but he doesn''t know that he is just hiding his ears and stealing the bell. The stupidity of ordinary people is better than that."


    Heslodi was stunned for a moment and said, "is he secretly plotting something?"


    "He is using high-end instruments in the laboratory to study his body. It seems that he is confused about his body, which also shows how backward and vulnerable the society of the demon empire is!" That indifferent voice with a trace of aloof, seems to be very disdain.


    Heslodi bowed his head and said with a smile: "Lord God said, how can the civilization of the demon Empire compare with us? It''s just a group of ignorant primitive people who are blinded by the power. If we don''t find the remains of civilization from the ruins of the old times, we may still live in the life of drinking and drinking."


    "The demons have been fighting frequently recently. It seems that something has changed. You must send someone to find out why."


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    Heslodi bowed his head respectfully, turned and slowly walked out of the room. When the door was closed from behind, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression became a little dignified. He took a silent look at the hole monitoring in front of his head and slowly walked out.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two months passed.


    When he came out of the laboratory, he felt a sense of resurrection. When the sun shone on him from the window, he felt his stiff body, which seemed to recover some vitality.


    In the past two months, Zhang Lanxin and others have made extremely slow progress in their experiments, failed many times, but achieved very few results. This made the four people suffer a lot. However, they were glad that dudean did not blame them for this. Instead, they were relieved that other laboratories would not give any good looks and even declare the project failed.


    But dudean is still sticking to it.


    His persistence not only moved Zhang Lanxin and others, but also surprised him.


    Two months of in-depth research, the study of many kinds of life, originally with their own body, as well as the wild God factor, magic mark gene to contrast, but in the process of research, it seems to open a magnificent new world, see the richness of life, and even see the essence of life!


    Now, if he is willing, he can even give people brain surgery, replacing brain tissue into another body, so that life can continue in the new body.


    Only the top medical experts in the Federation can do such top-level surgery, and the failure rate is very high. Even many rich people dare not try it easily. They will take a risk only when they are forced to die.


    "The fragility of life, the tenacity of life, the essence of life, the ultimate of life..." He stood at the window, looking at the sun in the distance, his eyes shining with light. "Maybe there is a God in this world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    In dudean''s view, life has evolved to the limit, and all potential has been stimulated, which is enough to be called "God"!


    The so-called God, endless life, omnipotent, power to destroy the sky and earth, even nuclear weapons can not kill!


    "The potential of life has been brought into full play, enough to be such an existence..." Through the research, dudean saw this possibility. For example, the polar ice bug has a long life span and can adapt to various harsh environments. No matter how severe the toxin is, or the environment is lack of oxygen, or there is no food, it can survive. The only way to kill it is to freeze it at absolute zero degree or kill it with high temperature.


    In the absolute zero freezing, it can destroy its body, but once it is out of absolute zero, it will recover again, and the high temperature will be more thorough, annihilate into dust, not exist at all.


    This is also the reason why nuclear weapons broke out in the old times, which repelled the demons.


    Compared with the polar ice insect, the wild God seems to be its natural enemy. The omnipotent phagocytosis of the wild God cells can completely devour and digest the tough cells of the polar ice insect! Through the research, we found that the wild God gene can not only devour the polar iceworm, but also other living organisms. It can be transformed into its own food, and even plants can be digested. It can be said that it is a super omnivore.


    Even rock, soil, can extract nutrients from it!


    Eat everything!


    If the abilities of these two races are combined, they are invincible and gods in dudean''s eyes!


    And his body contains these two genes, which is probably the crystallization of the study of the scarlet moon, and she thinks that God!


    "All along, I thought it was the magic mark that brought strength to the body, but I didn''t think it was." It is just like the power of the magic mark to study the relationship between the subtle mark and the body of dean. In fact, the potential of cells is extremely wide and changeable.


    Different magic marks bring different abilities, just like different keys open the same treasure house, but each door opened is different, so the power released is also different! The magic mark is only an introduction, but the source of strength still comes from itself.


    This is just like human beings, infected with different viruses, will have different diseases and different changes, but if it is a stone, there will not be such changes. The fundamental reason is that human beings have such a change of extensibility!


    In his previous research, he did not see his own magic mark gene from the gene chain. In later research, he found that these magic mark genes had been devoured by the God factor, and the door they opened had been permanently opened!


    This means that even if it is to strip the magic mark, he also has the ability.


    Ordinary hunters, even pioneers, will lose their original ability of magic mark once they peel off the magic mark and replace it with a new one. The reason is that the hidden door in the body is not enough to open it with its own power. In short, it is just like the door is half opened and then the key is pulled out, and the door will close automatically.


    However, the wild God gene melted the key and completely embedded it in the hole of the "door", making the door unable to close again.


    This discovery is of great significance to dudean!


    He did not dare to absorb too many magic marks before. He was afraid to make his own strength complicated, but also afraid to damage his body. Like a glutton, he could not avoid death from abdominal fissure torture.


    But now that he knows the reason, he can absorb different kinds of magic marks and use them to stimulate many abilities of his body.


    However, when he saw the possibility of "God", the surprise was not so great.


    In his opinion, this is the ability that will naturally be mastered after life progresses to a certain degree. Maybe after surpassing the king, he will have the ability to let genes extend different abilities without the help of magic marks, only by exercising and controlling genes by themselves. Every cell in the whole body, like one''s own fingers, can control and exercise at will.


    The hand can clench a fist or act as a sword finger. The variability of cells is much more complicated than that of five fingers. If you want to condense perspective vision, you can condense it. If you want to let the body grow scales, you can grow scales.


    At this point, they are beyond race. They are no longer human beings or beasts. They can be transformed into beasts, giants, rocks and water In dudean''s view, this is the evolution of life tempered to the extreme, that is, "God"!


    These sounds like fantasies, but they are exactly the possibilities that dudean saw with the most sophisticated high-end instruments. If his research data were released online, it would shake the federal scientific and technological community and shatter the Three Outlooks of countless people.


    However, dudean never believed that what science and technology could not explain was something that did not exist. What''s more, the conjecture brought about by what he saw was exactly what scientific instruments helped him to see.


    Science and technology and knowledge are only tools to help human beings understand the universe. Science and technology can not explain it, and it does not mean that there is no existence.


    Existence is the truth. Science and technology can''t explain it, but it can only show that technology is too backward.


    "The magic mark is like a virtual shadow. The process of releasing the power of the magic mark is just like the human body copying the shadow of the magic mark. In the hunter stage, only a few copies can be made. At the stage of the abyss walker, the power inside the magic mark can be completely copied and turned into monsters, and the combat power will increase dramatically. However, these are only copying. Once the" original painting "of the magic mark disappears, the Lost power. ""But how can the real strong rely on copying? The king in the empire can''t copy. Instead, he is possessed by the magic mark. He is like an infatuated painter who imitates famous works. Instead, he is completely infatuated with the artistic conception of the masterpiece and forgets himself. "


    "In the Empire, the earliest soldiers were not magic mark soldiers, but hellisha. They planted the blood and flesh of demons into the body, which was similar to copying. However, after the demon hunters gradually disappeared, they were not replaced by magic mark soldiers. There seems to be a fault in the middle. Maybe, there were soldiers who showed extraordinary strength by their own evolution." Dudean''s eyes flashed, and the top secret materials and some history books in his mind flashed in his mind, which was not without possibility!


    But if there is one, it means that the water of the empire is deeper than you think!


    If there are soldiers who have evolved beyond the power of ordinary people by themselves, why do they disappear?


    Unfortunately, after all, he did not come into contact with the core secrets of the Empire, including what he saw today. He also relied on these federal instruments to detect and explore his own way.


    Who formulated the advanced methods of the hunter, the borderline, the pioneer, and even the abyss that were handed down from the Empire? Who groped it out? Is it true that the Empire will honestly impart this approach to supreme power to all the people of the Great Wall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Dudean wanted to explore the secrets behind the Empire, but he also knew that he could not protect himself with his current strength, let alone go to the Empire. However, the harvest of this research is huge, let him see the shadow of "God".


    If you see it, you can do it.


    "Using magic marks to stimulate is just a drop in the bucket after all, and it can not stimulate all the potential. We need to find a more suitable and efficient method through research..." Although he saw the road, it was very difficult for him to take this step. He was not the first to see this possibility. For example, Borneo and the scarlet moon. Their research shows that they have also seen such a state of life.


    It''s like human beings see the sun, but it''s more difficult to climb the sun?


    After a short break, he continued to engage in new experiments, but this time he was no longer studying himself, so he connected all the instruments in his office to greatly improve the research efficiency.


    "If the consortium finds out about my research through the Internet of instruments, if they see that I am studying these things, they can''t understand what I am studying. On the contrary, they think they know my secret, but they don''t know that I have cut off the network to study my own body." After a few days of research, he stopped closing his office and devoted himself to his experiments.


    At this time, the previous reading of experimental data will play a role, including some experts try to stimulate the potential of life, such as electrical stimulation, nerve pain stimulation and so on.


    For dudean, the effect of nerve pain stimulation is obviously not very good. He has fought countless battles since he woke up and suffered countless injuries. It can be seen that the effect of this method is too poor, so he can only choose to use electric stimulation.


    He used the company''s internal channels to buy new materials, such as zombies, demons, special bloodthirsty plants, and young men and women of different ages. This kind of ordinary people who don''t have any skills, the selling price is very low, and the relative price is a little higher. Ordinary people are trained to be maids or have special talents.


    Zhang Lanxin and others were not surprised when they saw the corpses and magic objects that had been transported. They were only surprised when they saw four young men and women of different ages. Chu Huiru quickly asked Du Dean, "Qin Mo, your experiment has reached the stage of living body experiment?"


    "It''s almost like that. It''s a little bit certain," he said vaguely


    The four people were shocked. They didn''t expect that dudean was locked up in his office and built a car behind closed doors. In just two months, he actually found out the results by himself. Thinking of this, the four were excited and expectant. Although they felt that the possibility of dudean''s success was very low, they could not help but hold on to a glimmer of hope.


    When the four young men and women were transported to see the surrounding environment and Zhang Lanxin''s conversation, their faces turned pale and their eyes filled with despair.


    However, even the kind and kind Zhang Lanxin did not intercede for them, but showed a little pity. This is not because Zhang Lanxin has seen through the people''s hearts because of the debt collection. She has seen such things for a long time, and she has experimented with living people in her own hands. For her, this is work and does not involve any other emotions.


    What''s more, the company has already told them that these people are volunteers who are recruited from the society by the company.


    The experiment continues.


    A week later.


    Suddenly, two people came to dudean''s laboratory. Zhang Lanxin and others, who were busy with their own experiments, were shocked when they saw them. One by one, they stopped their experiments, took off their silicone gloves, and hurried to them to greet them politely.


    "Boss!"


    "Mr. Wendy."


    "Hello, Mr. Wendy."


    Zhang Lanxin and others called in turn.


    Mr. Wendy, as they called him, stood on the left side. He was slender, dressed in a black suit and meticulous. He wore a mechanical watch made by a famous master. He had broken golden hair. Although he looked more than 40 years old, he was very handsome. He was a very handsome uncle. The man next to him was a big man with short hair and short hair. He was a Chinese. He was wearing a sleeveless shirt and his muscles were surging. He looked like a bodyguard.


    Zhang Lanxin and others directly ignored this person, but at the next moment, they found that the president of Randy company, who is also the biggest boss of the company, just gave a smile, and then with a little politeness and modesty, he said to the strong man next to him: "the man is in there, please wait a moment." Then he told Zhang Lanxin, "ask Qin Mo to come out."


    Zhang Lanxin and others were so keen to observe their words and deeds that they were suddenly shocked. They took a deep look at the strong man who looked like a bodyguard. Two words appeared in his mind: Consortium.


    Only people from the terras consortium would make letwendy so polite. Otherwise, as the boss of Randy company, he would not need to be so humble even in the face of the directors of the Lockheed and Milan consortia.


    "For me?" Dudean walked out of the laboratory. As soon as they arrived at the building, he noticed it. He also started the ultrasonic hearing and heard a few words that they talked casually along the way. It was from the headquarters of the terras consortium. He came to look for him and seemed to take him away.


    Zhang Lanxin saw that Du Di''an came out, so he didn''t come forward. He asked laiwendi, "boss, what do you want to do with Xiaoqin?""It''s none of your business. You go out first." Letwendy shook his head slightly, a little coldly.


    Zhang Lanxin and Chu Huiru and others looked at each other, and seemed to feel that they were not coming well. In the past, letwendi, as the research experts with first-class authority and the pillar of the company, always welcomed them with a smile and were very polite. They were very polite to others and would never be so rude.


    However, the other side is the boss after all, they have no temper, can only leave.


    Before leaving, Zhang Lanxin said with a worried look: "boss, if it is Xiaoqin''s experimental project that makes the company feel embarrassed or spend too much money, I hope you will hold your hand high. I can take part in Xiaoqin''s experiment. The failure of the experiment is not his fault alone..."


    Letvindy shook his head and laughed. "Come on, get out of here. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Lanxin was eager to speak, but he was winked by Kong Zhi and dragged away by force.


    When the door of the laboratory was closed, levendi just wanted to talk to him, but he saw that he was sitting in the chair beside him, with his legs cocked, as if the host were examining the two visitors.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and was displeased in his heart, but he also knew the identity of the latter. His face was slightly cold. He said calmly, "Mr. Qinmo, the consortium has something to look for you. You need to go there. Please."


    Dudean looked at the strong man beside him with great interest. "Ten steps, oh no, it should be eleven levels. I didn''t expect that the federal consortia could cultivate such strong men. I remember that the Ninth level is the master, the tenth level is the abyss, and the eleventh level is already the middle abyss in the Empire. If you can drive the magic machine armour of the Lockheed consortium, I don''t know it can be made What a force. "


    With a stunned face, letwendy turned to look at the man beside him.


    The big and strong man like a bodyguard shrunk his pupils a little, then showed a faint sneer and said, "it''s worthy of being an authentic demon family, and has a strong perception ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    "Can''t the consortium bear it at last?" Tudian looked at him with interest.


    "Did you know that we knew who you were?" he asked


    "Are you talking about tongue twisters?" Dudean glanced at the company''s boss who came in at random and said, "I suddenly want to ask me to go to the consortium. I want to know why. Is the observation period over, or are you going to torture something out of me?"


    Letwendy''s eyes were sullen. Just as he was about to speak, the strong man next to him said coldly: "the specific reason will be known when you arrive at the consortium."


    Dudean raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "so you are ready to force me to go? This is the heart of Odin. How much damage do you think it will cause if a battle breaks out here? "


    Letwendy''s eyelids jumped and he could not help but take a look at the strong man around him.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the strong man already sneered and said, "if you resist, you will be killed! If you don''t want to die, just come with us! "


    "Does that mean threatening me?" Duran looked at him with a smile.


    "You can understand that," he said coldly


    Du Di''an smile, finger gently on the table, whispered: "eight ten level masters around the building, eight laser guns, three Chuangshi machine armour, five thousand troops, twelve combat helicopters in the underground emergency tunnel three blocks away. Do you dare to threaten me?"


    As soon as this was said, not only did letwendy''s face change greatly, but also the strong man''s pupils shrank sharply and his face changed color.


    At this time, the smile on dudean''s face gradually disappeared. He stood up slowly and looked at the strong man coldly, "come here, get down on your knees!"


    "What?" The strong man felt that he heard the incredible thing, opened his eyes wide, and then laughed angrily and said, "even if you feel it, what''s the matter? I was afraid of your strength. Since you have such a strong perception ability, it means that you are a demon warrior who is inclined to the perception ability, and the combat ability is weak. Since you know that we are fully prepared, you should be obedient... "


    "Croak!"


    With a cold hum, dudean''s body suddenly moved, as fast as the shadow.


    The strong man''s face changed greatly, so he quickly pushed aside letwendi. His whole body skin was alienated and entered into the devil''s body. But just half of the alienation, only thin cuticle grew on the skin, like scales, and had not been completely demonized. A cold face appeared in front of him, close at hand.


    The strong man is shocked, and instinctively raises his hand to resist.


    Click!


    There was a sudden sharp pain at the knee, and the strong man felt his body sink down. Dudean, who was a head shorter than him, actually needed to look up to see him at the moment. However, he had already knelt on the ground, but his kneeling posture was very strange. His knees were folded backward and folded into 90 degrees, while his shoulder was grasped and held firmly by dudean''s palm, which made his body strong The body can''t move and stand up.


    "You


    The strong man bared his teeth in pain and his eyes burst. He felt a great shame and a chilling chill at the same time. Especially when he saw dudean''s indifferent look down, he felt that he was being watched by wild animals and tigers. He could not believe it. According to the data, it is said that this demon clan is not an abyss. Why is it so strong? It''s too fast for the naked eye to keep up with before the demon body is displayed!


    "It seems that the abyss cultivated by the Federation is indeed a parallel product." He wrote lightly.


    Next to him, letwendi got up from the ground and saw the strong man''s knees turned backward. His face was shocked and his body trembled slightly. The shadow of the demons was engraved in the memory of their generation from their urine. Seeing dudean''s vicious means at the moment, it was more like corroborating rumors that he wanted to flee immediately.


    "You, you can''t run away!" As soon as you leave here, they will kill you immediately, and the Chuangshi machine armor will immediately move out to destroy you. Even if you are strong, you will not be able to stop the encirclement of the three Chuangshi machine armor. Our army will evacuate the people around you as soon as possible The chance of taking hostages, even if you take hostages, will not affect our judgment. If you are dead, we can completely suppress them! "


    He said this in one breath, very fluent, but after that, he couldn''t help beating the drum. After all, his life and death were in the hands of others, all in the thoughts of others. This kind of taste could not help him not be afraid.


    "The consortium asked you to take me there. What are you going to do?" Asked dudean faintly.


    "I don''t know. I''m just ordered to take you back to the consortium."


    "I don''t know?" Du Di''an squinted slightly. "The consortium has long known my identity and connived me to live here. There are always creationists on standby around me and a lot of monitoring. Although I seem to be free, I have been kept in this company all the time. Now I suddenly want to let me go to the consortium. Do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    The board of directors may not know that it''s better for them to shake their faces if they don''t knowDudean patted him on the face and said with a smile: "now, the consortium has known that I am a demon, and I am also a demon at the abyss level. However, before that, they allowed an abyss demon to live in this prosperous area, and was not afraid of my crazy killing everywhere. This shows that the leader of the consortium is not only very confident, but also cold-blooded and fearless, and has enough self-confidence It''s hard for me to think that he is kind when he destroys me in Huacheng city and doesn''t mind killing some people. He suddenly finds me


    "What do you want?" he said


    "To be free." Dudean laughed.


    The strong man was stunned.


    With a click, dudean broke the strong man''s neck, and his body suddenly lowered his head and shot out like lightning.


    Poof!


    When he lowered his head, four laser beams shot rapidly, penetrating the windows outside the building, burning several black marks on the ground, which made levendi shiver all over the body.


    When dudean dived out of the building, he broke through the building quickly, his whole body was demonized, his back was alienated and his wings were split. He flashed flexibly in the air and jumped into a nearby high-rise building. There was a restaurant in the high-rise building with beautiful scenery. There were many celebrities and melodious music. At the moment, with the broken glass outside the building, all the peace was broken.


    After dudean rushed in, he saw a young man in a black cap sitting by the window, holding a metal laser gun in his hand.


    "Die!" The two restaurant attendants standing in the hallway of the restaurant with red wine and plate were swept by him, breaking his body and being cut into two pieces by his wings.


    The young man with the metal laser gun saw him run straight up, his face turned pale green, his arms stretched like vines, abandoned the laser gun, broke the window, and fled outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Du Di''an quickly chased the past, just about to dive down, suddenly a dangerous omen came. He braked in time, and several lasers were shot from less than half a meter in front of him, which was the other several people''s blocking.


    "Goodbye!" The black hooded youth who climbed out of the building saw that dudean was frightened by the laser gun and stayed at the same place. His heart was suddenly relieved, grinned, and then stopped staying. His body was glued to the glass outside the building like a gecko. He quickly climbed to the distance, only to keep away from him. With the long-distance laser guns of several other people, dudean could be killed Kill.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a burning sensation came from his forehead.


    Before the idea of Baotou hat youth disappeared from his mind, his smile had solidified on his face, and his eyes were wide open, full of incredible, unspeakable panic and despair.


    When the world goes dark, the corpse of the youth with Baotou hat also declines from the building and hits the flower beds on the roadside, making a loud noise, which makes passers-by all stunned.


    In a panic and panic look in the dining room, dudean emerged from the broken window. The exaggerated huge black split wings spread out like a giant eagle. They flew over this building and rushed to the top roof of another building. There were two figures holding laser cannons, a man and a woman, wearing sunglasses and dressed very cold Cool, like a killer.


    Seeing dudean rush, there is a trace of panic on both faces, and immediately use the laser gun to lock dudean''s body to shoot. But dudean''s body was in mid air, and before he could aim, he had already moved away from the sight glass. After several consecutive times, they finally realized that the laser gun could not lock down dudean''s body. After all, this was not a missile, and automatic tracking could be installed.


    "Run!"


    They fired a few shots in a panic, slowed down dudean''s speed and ran to the other side of the building.


    They inspired the demons. The women were like spiders, crawling on the ground, and their abdomen became extremely bloated. They ejected a large number of small spiders from their lower bodies. These small spiders scattered around the rooftop and quickly pulled their webs to intercept dudean.


    "Die!"


    In the middle of the sky, dudean had no plan to land. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Two beams of light shot out of the bright red gems on his forehead and fell into the back of the spider woman and the neck of the strong man beside him. If they were shocked, they suddenly stopped and fell forward. The laser gun in his arms was also thrown out and thrown out of the roof, Down the street.


    Instead of stopping, he made an arc and headed for another building.


    "How could it be!"


    The five people hiding in the other three buildings saw this scene and were shocked with disbelief. Under the encirclement and suppression of eight of them, the target actually killed three of their teammates with lightning speed. You know, they are not ordinary people, but super strong people who have gained the power of demon clan. Without the external force of mecha, they are enough to look down upon the federal sentient beings.


    They have not felt the threat of death for a long time since they gained the power of the demon clan. However, at the moment, they have a kind of creepy feeling. From that ferocious figure, they feel a strong sense of killing and shadow. Compared with it, they seem to degenerate into ordinary people who can only rely on guns. Even if they hold guns, they can''t aim at the target and kill them !


    "This is not an ordinary abyss demon!" In one of the business buildings, two snipers looked at dudean who jumped at the other building with panic. They tried to aim at the sniper. However, dudean''s figure was like a ghost, flickering in the sight glass, unable to lock down. They could only shoot randomly, but they were all avoided. It seems that the enemy clearly knows the time and location of their shooting!


    "Hello, Hello! Headquarters, headquarters! Ask for reinforcements. The enemy is not an ordinary abyss! "


    "What''s going on?" There was a majestic voice in the headset.


    They reported anxiously: "the enemy can easily kill Myron, and can avoid our laser gun fire. They have the power to surpass the ordinary abyss, have the ability to fly, and have the ability of long-range shooting. They are suspected to launch laser like attacks, and have super strong perception ability."


    After saying so much at one breath, they felt a little frightened. Suddenly, they found that the coverage of the target''s magic mark ability was too wide. Generally speaking, the magic mark that is good at perception ability is naturally weak in fighting, and has different emphasis. But what the target shows up to now seems to be all-round ability, and each of them is extremely strong. What a rare magic mark it is?!


    Compared with them, their ability of magic mark is worse than one level!


    "How could it be?! Chairman, why are you here, what? " A few exclamations came from the earpiece, and they were stunned. Soon, the boss in the headset seemed to take a deep breath, adjust his breath, and issue an order: "everyone back to the front line, cooperate with Chuangshi Shenji a to kill the target!"


    The words reached everyone''s earphones through their contact channels. Even the dead three had their boss''s voice ringing in their earphones. Unfortunately, they couldn''t hear them again.


    But the remaining five, or four, were relieved and immediately withdrew.


    "Withdrawn?" After throwing away a demonized snake man whose neck had been twisted off, dudean glanced at the four people in two groups in the other two buildings. Seeing that they were retreating in a hurry, he felt a little moved in his heart and released his perception to a wider range. He saw that the three creationists in the underground emergency tunnel had started and surrounded here.In addition, all the troops in the tunnel have been deployed to evacuate people from the surrounding buildings.


    "Ready for mecha?" Dudean squints slightly. It''s the first time he has seen it. This so-called top-notch mecha has been listed as a five-star rating of the Federal Military. It is said that it can shake the imperial king and kill all the abyss. At the moment, he rushes out of the emergency tunnel, showing extraordinary speed, quickly encircling his building, but he does not immediately take action.


    Three mechas are waiting for the army to evacuate the crowd.


    The longer the delay, the better for them.


    Du Di''an did not rush to move. He took up the laser gun that demonized snake man and stood on the edge of the roof. Under his feet was a vast abyss of streets. The pedestrians were already tiny as ants. He quietly looked at the three Chuangshi mechas, frowning slightly. What he thought in his heart was not how to break through the three mechas, but the motive and purpose of the consortium.


    It doesn''t seem to make sense to have allowed myself to stay in Randy for so long, but now he has been obliterated for disobeying orders.


    In his thinking, the surrounding army has already demobilized many people to 7788, and dudean also saw Zhang Lanxin and others in Randy''s building withdraw from the emergency passage under the escort of the army.


    At this time, several combat helicopters in the distance flew up and hung in the air. High speed machine guns and laser guns were found under the helicopter and aimed at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Looking for death!"


    Du Di''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand made a fierce effort. He lifted the laser gun in his hand, touched and fired it. The laser beam flew out and shot through one of the armed helicopters. The spiral blades on the helicopter were interrupted, and suddenly tilted and overturned. There was a scream and scream. When he was about to hit, a Chuangshi mecha was suddenly under the wrist Eject the net and catch the helicopter.


    Dudien ignored and fired at the other gunships.


    These armed helicopters didn''t expect that dudean would point their spearheads at them, and fired laser guns and missiles in panic. When the missile was fired, it was just halfway through, and dudean''s back was like a machete, and suddenly a black awn, like a black plume, shot at the missile, and with a bang on the ground, detonated it halfway and intercepted it in mid air.


    Whoosh!


    Du Di''an''s body flashed and dodged away from the original place at the moment when the laser gun was launched. This laser gun was not comparable to the laser gun in the early old times. The laser gun and laser gun in the early old era could not kill the enemy, especially the laser gun, which could only destroy the enemy''s pupil, make the enemy blind and lose combat effectiveness. Therefore, although the name is very powerful, its effect on the battlefield is not so good.


    But today''s laser guns and laser guns have achieved the same as in the fantasy films of the old times. The laser is just like the essence. It can shoot through steel plates with high temperature, and can fight all day long regardless of the weather.


    The laser gun is also enhanced countless times. The diameter of the muzzle is about 60 centimeters, which is enough to destroy half a human body to ashes.


    However, although the laser gun''s firing speed is fast, like a flash of lightning, but the operator''s physical fitness is general. The finger trigger is like a slow motion in dudean''s eyes, so there is enough time for him to pre judge and avoid.


    After avoiding several laser cannons, the laser gun in dudean''s hand was also launched. Although both of them are laser weapons, the laser gun in his hand is obviously more powerful. One shot will pierce the nose of the armed helicopter, and the cockpit will burst, and the armed helicopter out of control will also fall down. However, it is rescued by the Chuangshi machine armour below and does not crash directly.


    With a huge laser gun in his hand, he walked in the rain of bullets and picked up a gun, and an armed helicopter fell.


    A moment later, there was no more helicopter in the sky. Du Dean stood at the top of the high-rise building. Within his sight, most of the city was overlooking his feet. He saw a small aircraft flashing light in the far distance. It was the camera that was taking pictures here. It should be reporters from some news agencies nearby or people with some related hobbies.


    Now, of course, dudean doesn''t worry about exposure. Anyway, his identity has been leaked, and there is no place for the Federation. Even if he is a potential fugitive, he can change his face.


    To achieve his strength, the face is no longer important, can be changed at any time, only care about the inner, even for dudean, the inner is not important, only care about his heart.


    And if you want to gain further power, this heart full of divinity must also be deprived of!


    "It''s time to move on..." Dudean murmured to himself. At this time, the Chuangshi machine armor, which caught the falling helicopter, had settled down several armed helicopters and scattered the people in the helicopter. The people who were escorted to the emergency tunnel by the army were also far away from the underground emergency tunnel nearby, so as not to be affected by the battle. There were only a few frightened and frightened figures left in the area of more than 1000 meters.


    Dudean''s eyes fell on the three chuangshen mecha, which looked like a human being. It was extremely huge. It was about 12 meters tall. The whole body was golden. It had wing ejection inlays on its back. Obviously, all of them had the ability to fly. At first glance, it seemed to be a Golden God. It was very tall. In terms of its beautiful appearance, it was also the best among many mechas.


    Dudean''s line of sight penetrates layer by layer, and sees the pilot in the mecha, who are three ten level soldiers.


    The army put an end to the demons, even if it was the demons cultivated by the Federation itself. These were either the forces assembled by the terras consortium itself, or the people sent into the army by the power of the consortium.


    He took a deep breath. Before waiting for the three Chuangshi mecha to release, he took the lead in ejecting a beam of light from the blood red stone on his forehead to the one who saved the armed helicopter.


    They are waiting for the army to clean up the surrounding battlefield, but dudean can''t continue to drag on. Maybe the three demons in the mecha may not care about the life and death of ordinary people, but they will certainly care about other forces taking advantage of the opportunity to attack the terras consortium.


    The light beam was so fast that the Chuangshi mecha didn''t react, but when the light beam hit three meters in front of its head, it suddenly caused a ripple, which was an automatic defense energy shield, blocking the beam.


    Dudean''s eyes sank slightly. He lifted the laser gun in his hand and quickly triggered it.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seven or eight consecutive laser shots, without exception, all hit.


    Although the genesis mecha reacts and wants to predict from dudean''s fingers and muzzle, he''s aiming too fast, so he''s one step ahead to predict all his dodge positions.


    The sound of miso continued to sound, and the energy shield outside the genesis armor rippled like water waves. When dudean fired his last shot, the energy shield was broken and hit the shoulder of the armor, leaving a faint burning smoke mark on the golden shoulder armor.Dudean squinted slightly. The tenacity of the genesis machine armor was beyond his expectation. The power of the laser gun was enough to wipe out all life forms at the abyss level. Unless some demons evolved special armor or scales, they could not be stopped. If you were an abyssal human, there would be no one to stop it without using the demon body. However, on the creation God Machine armor, there are even some The paint on the surface didn''t rub off.


    Of course, maybe the gold one is not paint.


    Whoosh!


    After dropping the depleted laser gun, dudean dived from the tower, flapping his wings and shooting like a sword at the genesis mecha.


    The short haired young demon in the genesis machine armor was sneering, his hands were in two white balls, and he wore a ring on his head. At the moment, his hands were waving, and the arm of Chuangshi machine armor was also waving. However, the speed was extremely fast. With the intelligent system of mecha, a blow was cut off at the best attack track of dudean''s dive.


    Dudean''s body suddenly turned and twisted rapidly. The strong momentum made his wings tear. However, he temporarily changed his track and turned to dive to the top of the Chuangshi mecha at a faster speed. This distance was within a blink of an eye.


    However, the short haired youth in Genesis Shenji a didn''t intend to let dudean attack him. He suddenly shook his hand. A flaming sword was pulled out from the knee of mecha. It was like pulling out the leg bone in the knee. The heat wave rolled to dudean. The air was burned and twisted, and the powerful energy was released from the saber. In addition to light and heat, there was also a strong energy There is strong radiation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Dudean didn''t go up against the blade. His body turned again and turned to the sky. After sliding to the shoulder of the creator''s mecha, he felt an abnormal sense of danger at the moment when he was about to touch it. The wind filled the inner side of the wings and stopped his body. A white light passed in his sight and disappeared in the gap between his shoulder and the creator''s mecha.


    In the ultra wide-angle vision, dudean saw a nearby Chuangshi mecha hand, shooting the laser from his finger.


    "Light strike!"


    A trace of anger flashed on the short haired young man''s face, and took a cold look at the nearby Chuangshi mecha. Although he was angry, he did not miss the opportunity. The target had already reached the 50 meter holy light coverage of the mecha. He immediately used the most violent way to fight back!


    Through perspective, Du Di''an always pays attention to the operators in the three Chuangshi machine armour. When he sees the button quickly touched by the short haired youth, he immediately guesses what he is going to do. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and his body does not retreat, but continues to pounce on the latter. At the same time, he shoots beams of light from the sun beast gems on his forehead. These beams are not scattered aimlessly, but cover the creation machine A whole body.


    When the short haired youth starts the Holy Light strike, the armor on the fingers, shoulders, chest and other parts of the genesis machine armor suddenly deforms, revealing a dark caliber like the muzzle of a gun. There is a faint glow inside, and the whole preheating process is less than 0.1 second! However, dudean seemed to have predicted in advance that when the armor of these parts was removed to reveal the launching caliber, the beam of light from his forehead just hit these calibres. In an instant, a violent explosion sounded from the whole body of Chuangshi machine armor, and the short haired youth sitting in the cockpit of the armor was completely stunned.


    The violent vibration of mecha, as well as the shaking of the screen in front of him, made him feel dizzy and couldn''t help but open his eyes and his face was unbelievable.


    "Broken!" Dudean grasped the gap of the explosion and approached in an instant. This time, even the two nearby Chuangshi mechas seemed to have never expected such a situation. He failed to release his hand in time. The cutting edge of his whole body stood up like a tail and turned into a sharp blade. Suddenly, he stabbed hundreds of times. The special gold alloy on the surface of the Chuangshi machine armor was cracked and scored with various cracks, And holes of different sizes.


    Dudean roared, and the tail blade swung, like a Black Whirlwind chopper, slammed on the neck of the genesis mecha. With a click, the head of the genesis mecha was cut off with the leaping electric light.


    Dudean quickly tore the fibrous tissue like conduit in his neck, then shrunk the wings and drilled in.


    "You


    The pupil of the young man with short hair shrinks to the size of a pinhole. Looking at dudean, who is forced to enter the cockpit from above, his face is full of horror. Before he can display his magic body, the sharp blade in his chest suddenly shoots out and penetrates his head.


    After that, dudean shrunk his sharp blade to avoid cutting off the device around him. He pulled the short haired young body up the neck of the mecha and threw it out. Then he sat down on his seat and scanned the control panel in front of him.


    Compared with the black lizard that he used in the army, the level of this creation God mecha is much higher, but its operation interface is more concise. Unlike the black lizard, there are hundreds of basic key positions and complex keys. There are only eight keys in total. Although it is operated by human, the intelligent system of mecha will also assist The human brain belongs to the man-machine synchronous combination, and is also the highest crystallization of federal science and technology.


    "It''s worthy of being rated as being able to fight the king of war. All its performances are top-notch. Fortunately, I have known about the operation mode of Genesis machine armour before, and I have seen some propaganda video screens of Genesis machine armor. Otherwise, the" holy light strike "alone would be enough to bomb most of my body to ashes." As he watched the other two genesis mechas, he examined the damage to the other two.


    "It will take 28 minutes and 47 seconds for the energy shield to be charged..."


    "The weapon system is damaged by 23.7%, and 73 laser tubes are broken. Do you want to replace it?"


    Dudean frowned slightly when he heard the words coming from the smart voice. At the moment, he didn''t wear a helmet and connected the mecha with nerves. The Chuangshi machine armor has been bound to the young man with short hair. Only the manufacturer has the ability to unlock it. He can only use the original means to operate it. When he hears the inspection report of the mecha, he once again feels the horror of the machine armor.


    Previously, it only took half an hour to repair the energy shield after seven or eight times of hard resistance laser gun. As for the damage caused by the Holy Light strike which was pinched out by oneself, it covered the whole body of mecha, but from the loss point of view, it was only less than one fifth. This means that although the Holy Light strike is severe, it is not the whole attack means of the creator''s mecha, and it can be replaced!


    "This endurance capability is even more terrifying than the king. I don''t know what the energy source is to drive the mecha. Even nuclear kinetic energy may not bring such sustained combat capability." This idea flashed through dudean''s mind, and he immediately chose to replace the laser tube. He saw that the joints of the mecha were pulled apart, and the broken metal fragments were ejected from it. Soon, the intelligent system prompted that the laser tube had been replaced, and the Holy Light strike could be used again!


    Dudean did not continue with other operations. Instead, he looked at the two chuangshen mechas which were encircled in the distance. Through the perspective of the mecha outside, he could see the expressions of the two people inside, which were somewhat cold and dignified."If I didn''t understand the genesis artifact and see its operation through perspective, I would not have been the opponent of this thing with my strength." Dudean looked at the approaching two men, and his eyes flashed. The reason why he didn''t escape at the first time was to fight against the three chuangshen mecha, because he knew that he escaped from the city, but died faster.


    At that time, with the force of the terras financial group, we can send more Chuangshi Shenji a to encircle him without fear of casualties and excessive damage.


    But now he grabs a Genesis machine armor, he can play several times the combat power, there is no need to continue to fight these people.


    "Holy light strike, shunt!"


    Dudean''s fingers quickly skimmed over the virtual keyboard, and the upper and lower parts of the mecha suddenly turned to different directions, and a burst of light scattered, covering the two chuangshen mechas one after the other.


    At the same time, dudean started the wing of the mecha and slid out from the side. The hot flame was ejected from the sole of the mecha''s feet, and flew out with the wings. The speed was extremely fast. It was like a meteor shuttling through the high buildings and disappeared thousands of meters away in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    When dudien left with the Chuangshi mecha, several officers received information from the earphones in a hidden underground emergency tunnel nearby. They immediately raised their hands and clenched their fists to signal the troops to stop.


    "Why not go?"


    "Let''s go


    "What''s going on?"


    Under the protection of the army, many scientists and executives of Randy company felt flustered and anxious when they saw the suddenly stopped army.


    "Lan Xin, is that man Xiao Qin?" Kong Zhi and Zhang Lanxin, Chu Huiru and other scientists with the first level of authority stand together. At the moment when people are in a state of anxiety, Kong Zhi is calm. The old man looks worried and asks Zhang Lanxin in a low voice.


    Zhang Lanxin''s complexion was complicated, and he could not answer.


    Although they were in a hurry to retreat, they saw the picture of dudean shooting armed helicopters. When they heard the words of the officers around them, they knew that it was the invasion of the demons, but the demon clan was actually Qin Mo who they lived with day and night!


    Zhang Lanxin''s mind repeatedly recalled the short months of getting along with each other. The enthusiasm, seriousness, concentration and kindness of this young man made her feel impeccable. She couldn''t combine this beautiful face with the ferocious demons, but the fact made her believe it was true. She couldn''t help thinking, can''t we say that there are good and bad in demons?


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    In the noisy and anxious voices around, an officer with a big body and strong arms roared. After all the people were quiet, he said in a loud voice: "the demon clan has left here and gone to other places. This is the safest place for the time being. Don''t panic. If you continue to retreat, you will not meet this demon clan again. Stay here and wait for the details of the surface After Kuang Chuan comes, we will make plans. "


    When they heard that the demons left here, they were relieved. Some people patted their chest and made a long breath.


    "He''s gone?" Kong Zhi looked at his head and seemed to be relieved.


    Zhang Lanxin noticed his expression and moved a little in his heart. Then he seemed to have figured out something. A trace of tenderness appeared on his old face and said in a very low voice: "maybe he is a good demon. I hope he can leave. If he is caught, I hope it can give him a chance to change his mind..."


    Chuhuiru beside her widened her eyes when she heard what they said. She felt that the two old scientists were crazy and worried about a demon.


    "Unfortunately, he should never be seen again." Kong Zhi showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. When he realized that someone was looking at him, he suddenly turned back to apathy.


    Whoosh!


    The wind is blowing in his ears. In the sight of dudean, the building under his feet is rapidly retrogressing, and the two Chuangshi mechas behind him are chasing after each other. However, the performance of the mecha is the same. Although he starts the fastest speed of the mecha, it can only keep this distance, but it can''t be narrowed, unless dudean can The source is the first to dry up.


    Judging from the previous fierce fighting, his energy consumption was obviously higher than that of the two mecha, but the remaining energy in it was enough to support him to rush out of duyow and leave the Federation for a long distance.


    "After leaving the city, I will go to the magic zone outside the peace circle, hoping to find a chance to escape." Dudean''s eyes are dignified, and his mind is thinking about the way to get out of the way. However, he suddenly feels that something is wrong and seems to have been ignored by himself.


    At this time, the sight of the end of the towering city wall, to the end of the city.


    "After running for three minutes, they should have no time to mobilize other Genesis Shenji a to surround me..." Dudean looked at the nearer wall, but his brow gradually wrinkled. After a moment''s hesitation, he still pressed his teeth to promote the creation God mecha, and rushed directly to the city. There was no absolutely strategic calculation. At the critical time, he still had to take risks and spell them.


    Soon, dudean was close to the city wall, and a large number of guns were mobilized and fired at him.


    Seeing that these city defense weapons locked himself in, dudean was relieved, and then quickly looked at the surrounding environment. He did not see any other Chuangshi mecha. In his mind, he cooperated with the intelligent system of Genesis machine armor and flashed flexibly in the artillery laser. These attacks were detected by the intelligent system of mecha. Some of them could be ignored, and only one of them was enough Affect his forward speed, as well as damage to the mecha to avoid the attack.


    It has to be said that the intelligent system of this mecha is extremely powerful. In such a disadvantage, it still selects the best scheme, and it is calculated in minutes and seconds, which is faster than the human''s own judgment.


    The genesis mecha was like a golden lightning, which burst out from the fire. The golden mecha seemed to be a God. It was undamaged. Its terrible defense stunned many soldiers on the wall of the city.


    Before they could continue the second wave of fire attack, two golden beams rushed quickly, and the Officer immediately ordered the release.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the two golden lights rushed past, the tsunami like roaring sound swept from behind, as if the whole world was roaring. This is the wind whistling driven by mecha.


    "Energy 37%..." Dudean took a look at the energy display on the mecha. It was only three and a half squares. He remembered what he had learned during this period, the range and distance of the peace circle, and the area contained in the peace circle. Then he quickly calculated it in his mind. By comparing the distance he had experienced and the energy consumption, he could barely get out of the peace circle.Whoosh!


    A laser shot from the rear and hit the back wing of the mecha, which made the mecha lose balance and nearly slide to the ground. However, the balance system and intelligent system of the mecha quickly adjusted to stabilize the tilt, but the speed was greatly reduced.


    "Demons, you can be captured with your hands tied!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from the communicator in mecha.


    Dudean glanced at the two machine armours behind him. He saw that the woman in one of them was talking. He frowned slightly. Suddenly, he felt the bad premonition that had been ignored by himself before and emerged again.


    "Stubborn, ready to die!" When the woman saw that dudean ignored her, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Dudean''s face suddenly changed color, but not because of the woman''s words, but because he finally thought of what he ignored!


    "Not good!" Dudien was just about to get up and get out of the mecha.


    Suddenly, a tough alloy belt extends from the back of the chair in the cockpit, which binds his body firmly to the chair in the cockpit. At the same time, the virtual keyboard in front of him shrinks automatically and the only window becomes bloody red, and a number of "3" pops up on it!


    "Start the self destruct program..." The intelligent brain of mecha makes a dull sound.


    Dudean''s pupils are tight. He doesn''t have the self exploding procedure of touching the mecha. The scene in front of him confirms his conjecture that all this is a trap. When the 11th level federal demon finds himself, the trap has been arranged!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Break it for me!"


    Dudean''s hair stood up all over his body and growled with a loud roar. His body was like a disordered magic touch, which pierced the driver''s seat in an instant. However, the overload of the use of strength, the heart suddenly thump, strong vibration, this vibration spread throughout the body, it seems that the whole body muscle with the heartbeat, contraction, including the brain consciousness is also buzzing, bursts of dizziness.


    There was a trance in dudean''s eyes, but in a flash he woke up and slashed at the alloy belt that bound him with his sharp blade.


    Ho ho!


    The alloy belt was cut and the sharp edge rubbed out a harsh sound. To dudean''s surprise, the tenacity of the alloy belt was beyond his imagination. After so many years of indestructible cutting edge, he failed to cut the alloy with a thickness of no more than one centimeter!!


    "How can it be?" Dudean stayed for a moment, the corner of his eye saw that the number on the screen had reached "2". When he noticed, the number jumped again and became "1"!


    His pupils shrank slightly. At this moment, his blood seemed to flow upstream and burst into his mind. The unprecedented sense of danger made him feel that the time around him seemed to be at a standstill.


    No! no no


    His consciousness was shouting. At the next moment, the cutting edge of his whole body shrinks wildly at an unprecedented speed and returns to his body. The whole process takes less than half a second. When the cutting edge retracts into his body, the strong light radiates from his whole body, which is extremely dazzling. At the same time, the temperature in the cockpit soars rapidly!


    Whoosh!


    Dudley''s body melted like magma and "flowed" out of the alloy belt. One of the red mucus surged fastest, turning into a sharp blade and rushing along the neck of the mecha.


    The whole process took place in a second, as fast as a mirage. When the bright red slime blade broke out of the mecha, the scene outside the mecha also appeared in dudean''s sight. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief and was suddenly stunned.


    Bang!


    The genesis mecha suddenly burst in mid air!


    As if a nuclear missile exploded in mid air, the loud sound swept hundreds of miles, and even reached the nearest city.


    The debris and smoke from the explosion spread like a mushroom cloud. The small night mouse on the ground nearby was scared and ran back to its nest, shivering.


    Before the smoke dissipated, two golden flashes rushed into the mushroom cloud. Half a minute later, the two mechas rushed out of the mushroom cloud and stopped in the nearby mid air. One of the Chuangshi mecha''s huge mechanical palm had a square energy matrix. In this energy block, there was a stone ball, which was extremely round, but the surface of the stone ball was full of cracks, some of which were broken and concave Pit.


    "Life still exists!" The red haired woman in the mecha took a breath of cold air, and her eyes were full of shock. The intelligent system of mecha could detect the heat contained in the stone ball. Although it was extremely weak, it was the heat of life!


    And this stone ball, also the only object in the explosion center, is obviously that fierce demon clan!


    "Is this the demonized form of the demon clan? How can it be like this? We seem to have seen him become a monster with full blade before. Can he become two kinds of demons? " The middle-aged man in the other mecha was a little surprised and his eyes were dignified.


    "I''ve never heard of a demon clan that can be changed into two forms. No wonder it''s said that you must capture it alive. It seems that this demon clan is special." The red haired woman replied with a communicator. After that, her eyes fell on the stone ball again and said, "this demon''s defense is so terrible that it can survive the self explosion of the creator''s mecha. Moreover, we have just bound the perimeter of the mecha with the energy matrix and compressed the explosive energy into the matrix. It''s hard to imagine the explosion power inside. He didn''t It turned into ashes and survived. The vitality is terrible! "


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He said, "go, send him back as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Good!" The red haired woman nodded. "Leave it to the people behind to clean it. There should be no omission."


    They said, driving the mecha back to leave.


    As soon as I flew out of the sky for less than a kilometer, I met two Chuangshi mechas coming from behind, plus the previous three, a total of five! This is the inside story of teras. In order to capture a demon, he sent out five Genesis machine armor at one time, and each machine was comparable to the king in the Empire!


    Ten minutes later, the two mechas flew back to a desert on the outskirts of duyow. The desert was surrounded by stone walls, which surrounded the whole desert. In the desert, there were windmills, power stations, solar panels, some strange white birds, and black uniformed soldiers patrolling from time to time. If you look closely, you will find that some plants in the desert are crawling with tiny black insects. However, the shells of these insects are shining with metallic luster. They are mechanical reconnaissance insects, which are all over the desert.


    This desert is also a major base of the terras consortium.


    Two mechas are parked in front of an ancient castle like building complex in the middle of the desert. There are a large number of black uniformed soldiers stationed outside the complex. Inside the castle are several chariots. In addition, there is a large shed, covering an area of thousands of square meters, in which are arranged various types of mecha."It''s us. Open the door." The red haired woman connects the communication screen of the base, and her figure also appears in the virtual projection of the base. The door in front of the castle is opened quickly. She controls the mecha to come to a building next to the castle. The building is like the dorsal fin of a fish, with sharp and strange buildings. At the bottom is a deep and huge entrance, like a huge mouth.


    The two red haired women carry the stone ball into the deep and huge entrance, all the way to the base under the castle.


    They sit in the mecha, through layer by layer identity verification, to the bottom of the base, where many people stand on a high platform, as if waiting for them, and have already prepared the cage.


    The cage is a huge square energy shield, with a side length of about 10 meters. At the moment, after the red haired woman puts the stone ball in the mechanical armour''s hand into the energy shield, the whole energy shield suddenly solidifies from the virtual state. In addition, outside the energy shield, another five energy shields are erected, a total of six energy masks are stacked layer by layer, and the stone ball is trapped inside.


    On the alloy floor under the energy cover, there are six grooves, each of which is raised from the groove and formed in mid air.


    "Is this the demon?" The people on the platform looked at the stone ball in the energy shield, with different faces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    When people were talking about the stone ball, a slender middle-aged man came over, dressed in a suit of lacquered black and gilt edged robes, like a priest in a church or an old gentleman, showing the elegance of etiquette in every move.


    Seeing the middle-aged man appear, they were surprised and called out, "chairman of the board."


    Heslodi nodded slightly. His eyes leaped over the crowd and looked at the stone ball in the huge energy shield in front of the high platform. He was slightly stunned and frowned: "is this the demon family?"


    Everyone looked at each other, no one answered.


    At this time, the red haired woman in the cockpit jumped down and fell under the platform. After a salute, she bowed her head and said, "report back to the chairman, this is the demon you want us to arrest. He is very fierce. He has killed many of our companions in a row. He has shown extraordinary ability in hand to hand combat. I doubt that he has two different abilities of magic mark. Fortunately, he has two different abilities Zhinao has already arranged a plan for us to ambush him. He has been cheated successfully and snatched a chuangshen mecha. Zhinao detonates the mecha and severely damages him


    Heslodi''s eyelids fluttered slightly when she heard her saying the word "intelligent brain", but no one noticed. "Why is he a stone now?" he asked after the red haired woman "Alicia" finished


    Alicia said in a low voice: "although he looks like a stone, it should be caused by his magic mark ability. I guess that he inspired this magic mark ability at the moment of the self explosion of the genesis machine armor. His whole body was petrified and his defense ability was maximized. However, the power of the self explosion of the genesis machine armor was as fierce as that of the nuclear weapon. Although he barely lived But now it should be in a coma and out of mind. It''s just that the body instinctively maintains the magic power, so it will maintain such a state. When he wakes up, he should be restored to human appearance. "


    Hearing her words, haslodi nodded slightly to show understanding. After hearing this, the other senior officials in his rear suddenly realized that they thought that this demon clan, which was deeply concerned by heslodi, was stone like in itself, so it was so special.


    "Chairman, can you give me this demon?" Said an old man with thick glasses, with a touch of respect and fanaticism. He is not tall, and some hunchback, so he is even shorter in the crowd, but the people around him hear him, and cast their eyes on him with some fear.


    "Chairman, Alicia said that this demon may have two kinds of magic marks. If it is true, once I find out the secret of his body, the combat effectiveness of the demons produced by us will be greatly improved. This is an excellent experimental material. I hope the chairman can give it to us!" Said another old man in a white robe. He was thin and had only white eyes in one eye. He looked a little frightening.


    When other high-level officials heard that the two were robbing the demon clan, they all showed a teasing smile like watching a play. Among them, a very small number of people showed an imperceptible sneer, which seemed to ridicule them for their over capacity.


    When Alicia heard the old man say the word "production", her fingers hanging on her legs curled slightly, but they soon loosened. Only a trace of anger flashed through her drooping eyes.


    "Don''t argue." Heslodi frowned slightly, interrupted them in a voice, and said, "this demon clan is to be handed over to the top, which you can''t touch."


    "Up there?" When they heard heslodi''s words, they were stunned for a moment, and then they could not help changing their faces.


    You know, haslodi is the chairman of the terras consortium! Even the other high-ranking directors in the consortium should nod and applaud in front of him, and he also has the right to dismiss other board members!


    As the person with the highest status in the terras consortium, it can be said that even if the federal president sees him, he should take the initiative to say hello. After all, other ordinary people do not know about it, but they know that most of the previous federal Presidents were supported by their terras consortium. Whether in the military department or other departments, there are their people, as long as heslodi is willing, or even Can "recall" a chairman!


    In the whole Federation, it is the four consortia that really hold the lifeline and power!


    As one of the four largest consortia, there is probably only one teras consortium that can be called "up" by haslodi.


    Thinking of the existence of the adult, all of them were silent and looked at each other, and no one spoke again.


    The two old men, who had already made up their minds to fight for each other''s words, stopped chatting and glared at each other.


    "Go and test him first. Don''t be weak enough to die." "Let the rest of you go, and don''t spread this to the public, for fear of causing unnecessary ill effects," hasty ordered


    "Yes, chairman."


    As promised, some of them left, some went to find technicians to test the stone balls in the energy shield, and the rest were waiting at the same place. This floor is their working place. Obviously, it is impossible to get rid of heslodi and do the work in his hands.


    Soon, the stone ball test report came out.


    Teras''s instrument through the energy shield will be stone ball dialysis detection, including blood type can be directly detected, even without the need to draw blood test, the data obtained will not have any error."Chairman, this stone ball is indeed the demon. He still has a weak life. You can see his heart is still beating weakly." A frail middle-aged man with glasses handed heslodi a set of pictures.


    Among them, there are a lot of internal organs, such as the heart and the inside of the blood cell.


    Heslodi frowned slightly at the strange sight, and felt a little uncomfortable. The inside of the stone ball was like a mass of kneaded meat mixed with bones and organs, just like a chopped corpse filled in it.


    "I wish I didn''t die." He returned the picture in his hand to the weak middle-aged man and asked, "is his life in danger like this? Does he need treatment?"


    "This one." The weak middle-aged man felt a little embarrassed. It was the first time he met such a young man that he couldn''t confirm it. However, since the chairman of the board has asked, he dare not reply directly. After thinking for a while, he had to say, "if the chairman wants him to survive, he still needs to be treated."


    "Cure him, then, and wake him up as soon as possible," said heslodi


    "Yes, chairman." Said the weak middle-aged man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold dark, in a trance, dudean felt the weak warm current, spread all over his body.


    Surrounded by the warmth, he felt that his consciousness was a little sober. He was no longer in a trance and was no longer stimulated by severe pain. When he opened his eyes and looked, he saw an almost transparent energy shield. Outside the energy shield was a huge room. Many people were walking in the room. Judging from their clothes and clothes, he looked like a researcher. Some of them pointed to his direction The assistant next to him wrote down what he said in a notebook.


    Dudean was stunned.


    The next moment, the memory like the tide back.


    Explosion, countdown, heat wave, mecha, cutting alloy belt, blue sky, square energy matrix


    All the pictures suddenly retracted back to his brain. He could not help shivering and took a breath. Then he looked down at his body. But when he looked down, he found that he looked strange. It was a round stone ball.


    Memory flash from the flash, the explosion of fire spread out of the moment, he inspired the turtle demon mark, the whole body petrified! In addition to the basic fossilization, he also shrinks his body into a ball, which turns into a stone ball.


    Because the ball is the best way to release the force.


    "I''m not dead, I''m alive?" Dudean breathed a sigh of relief, and then his mood was gloomy again. He was finally arrested. He just didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but it was not just to kill the demons.


    At this point, dudien saw that several researchers seemed to notice their own situation, made a cry of alarm, and then more people turned to look. For a moment, he felt like an orangutan in the zoo, and he was a chimpanzee with special performance, so he was exclaimed and watched.


    Now that he was aware of it, he did not continue to pretend to sleep. He slowly stretched out his body and returned to the human appearance. This time, he felt that part of his body''s potential seemed to be inspired. When he broke away from the alloy belt, he used the ability of the sun beast''s magic mark to melt his whole body. This ability is not a simple ability of the sun beast, but a kind of ability It''s more like the ability of the polar ice bug!


    The polar ice insect is cut into countless pieces and will not die. As long as you give it time, it will attract and reunite with each other and recover the whole body again. At the moment when he rushes out of the mecha, he also has such ability!


    He felt that he could control all parts of his body, every organ, even every cell!


    This feeling is very magical. You know, ordinary people have very poor control over their bodies. For example, it is difficult to make the eyes rotate in two different directions. Most people can''t even control their ears, let alone control their stomach peristalsis, bowel distortion, heart beat, lung lobe breathing, and so on.


    Dudean got up slowly, felt his body, and then slowly walked to the front of the energy shield. He raised his hand. The arm gradually turned into a dark cutting edge, but only the limited magic of the arm. He slashed at the energy shield.


    Bang!


    The blade pierces the energy shield, but there is an energy shield outside the energy shield. When it reaches the second energy shield, it is stopped.


    At the next moment, the broken energy shield heals quickly.


    Dudean quickly pulled back the blade arm, and when he drew back to the top of the last blade, he deliberately stopped and saw the healing energy shield cut off the sharp blade the size of the fingernail tip like a laser.


    "Sure enough, during the previous battle and coma, I have examined my body in detail. I can only barely pierce through one layer of this energy shield. There are six grooves in the underground. If I want to penetrate the six energy masks at one breath, I don''t know if it is OK to condense the strongest solar beast rays, but there is no such strong light here to borrow..." With a slight twinkle in his eyes, Tudian sat cross legged back in the middle of the energy shield.


    It''s obviously impossible to escape from here.


    What''s more, if the other party catches him, he should not be raised slowly, otherwise he will not be summoned suddenly."What is the purpose of bringing me here?" Du Di''an frowned, some can not think, suddenly, he felt that he should not be so muddled thinking, the enemy knows his demonic identity, this is the root of the problem.


    Thinking of this, he immediately began to sort out the matter from the beginning, including the moment when Su Ming was killed and robbed of his mecha and sneaked into the union.


    While dudien was thinking, the man outside the hood called haslodi and reported to him.


    Haslodi looked at dudean, who was sitting cross legged and meditating in the energy shield. It was exactly the same as seen in the previous photos. He nodded and ordered everyone to leave. No one was allowed to enter without his permission.


    Soon, all the staff were evacuated.


    "Get out of here, too." Said heslodi to the guards.


    A few people look at each other, but can only respectfully quit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Seeing what was going on outside the energy shield, he looked up and saw haslodi, the most powerful chairman of the terras consortium, and one of the most powerful figures in the whole Federation.


    It''s no wonder that he can recognize him at a glance. It''s because this man is so famous that he is no different from the popularity of the federal president. Even children who have just started primary school can know his appearance and identity from news, parents'' conversation, animation and other aspects.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him quietly, but his thoughts seemed to have some features.


    After they all left, heslodi looked up in the energy shield and looked directly at his dudean, who was staring at him. He had a kind of inexplicable chill, which he had not experienced for a long time. Only in the "Lord God" did he feel the coldness and dignity more intense than this, and dudean gave him the feeling that he was like a ferocious man who would come at any time Although the beast''s eyes were very peaceful and peaceful, and there were six energy shields to isolate him, the feeling still made his hair stand up and his heart beat slightly faster.


    Is this the real demon? Instead of starting the instrument immediately, he said, "you don''t seem surprised."


    "Surprised what?" Asked Tudian.


    Heslodi laughed, and, since the other party had not understood his meaning, and had no intention of explaining it, he said, "nothing."


    "Should you be surprised that it was you, the boss of the terras consortium, who brought me here?" Du Di An light way.


    Heslodi frowned slightly. "Did you expect it was me?"


    "Those who have the right to let me enter Randy company to obtain the highest authority, and who can mobilize three Chuangshi mecha to encircle me, even sacrifice one of them to self explode. Who else but you has the qualification?" Dudean said with a faint smile.


    Haslodi took a look at the young man, and suddenly felt that the latter''s age seemed to be confused. This calm and self-confidence was completely unlike a young man under 30 who had just integrated into society.


    "Guess what I asked you to do here?" Said heslodi with great interest.


    "Since it''s in your hands, whatever you do, I don''t care," said dudean calmly


    Heslodi laughed. He wanted to ask a few questions from dudean to understand his particularity. However, he didn''t expect that the young devil would not get into the oil and salt and be cautious and mature. He knew that it would be useless for him to say more, so that he would not be aware of his intention. At the moment, he ignored dudean and respectfully said to a huge computer host: "adults, everyone They''ve been laid off. "


    Seeing heslodi''s sudden action, dudean was stunned and stunned even if he was calm. However, in the next second, some broken thoughts in his heart were connected in an instant. The thought made his heart beat hard, and his pores contracted, and he felt a chill that was hard to speak.


    At this time, the complex structure of the computer host running, at the same time, dudean suddenly saw a light curtain from the outside to his front about three meters in front of him, turned into a virtual human figure, the figure gradually solidified, his whole body bathed in hazy light, like a God, is a virtual projection.


    The virtual projection technology is extremely high, and the condensed projection is gradually becoming the same as a real person!


    When he saw the man''s face, he froze again and looked at him in disbelief.


    This is an oriental face. He has only seen two or three faces, but he will never forget it. Because this man''s face is very beautiful and perfect as a God, and his identity is too lofty to imagine. He is honored as the God of science and technology by the federal government!


    The God of science and technology obviously had expected the reaction of dudean. He just gave a smile and then said, "you should step down."


    He did not turn around, his back to heslodi, and his tone of voice was also commanding, which showed his supreme status.


    Haslodi was not angry at all. His face was very humble. His back, which had always been straight, was slightly bent and bowed to his promise. Then he took a look at dudean in front of him, then turned and walked down the high platform and left the bottom of the base.


    When the alloy door is closed, the only thing left on the bottom of this huge floor is Duran and the God of technology. The sound of the door closing is very empty.


    "You''re not dead?" After the shock, dudean blurted out his first reaction.


    The God of science and technology smiles. "It''s not polite to greet people like this when we meet for the first time."


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met." Said dudean.


    With a faint smile, the God of science and technology said, "if you want to say that, it''s true. You''ve seen my sculpture and seen my appearance. Now I''m just a projection. It''s no different from sculpture, so it''s not the first time to meet."


    Dudean, however, had no time to tangle with him about these questions and immediately asked, "aren''t you from 300 years ago? No one can live 300 years, right? Did you freeze your body for a while? Or did you change your head? "


    Faced with a series of questions from dudean, the God of science and technology was not impatient. He said with a smile, "you also said that no one can live for 300 years, but I am not a human being."Dudean was stunned, thinking of his address, his face changed slightly.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" The God of technology smiles.


    Dudean''s eyes flashed and shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s not for dissecting me or for getting information about the empire from me. After all, these things have been thoroughly understood through the long battle history between the Federation and the Empire. Even if a current king of the empire is really captured, it is estimated that it will not disturb people of heslodi''s level, let alone be surprised Move, you are. "


    The God of Technology said with a smile: "yes, I''m looking for you because of your identity, different from anyone else."


    "Who am I?"


    "Yes, just like me."


    Dudean was stunned again. His first reaction was not to suspect that his words were false. Instead, he was surprised and even honored. However, the idea was dispelled in a flash and replaced by a kind of unspeakable horror. He pretended to be confused and confused and asked, "what''s your identity? Am I also a God? Why don''t I know about it? "


    The God of technology smiles mysteriously and says, "you are not a God, but you are a demigod."


    "Demigods?"


    "Yes, your body has the potential of God. Do you remember the world you saw when you first opened your eyes after you were born?"


    Hearing this, dudean''s mind suddenly came up with the pictures he saw when he was looking at the memory of the red moon. Those pictures had long been forgotten by him, but they were turned over again under the magic mark ability of the scarlet moon. From the pictures that he saw after opening his eyes, every year and every day, he could not help but clench his fist and feel a pain beyond words.


    Because the God of science and technology doesn''t mean "birth", but "birth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The God of science and technology observed dudean''s reaction, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Although he asked that, he didn''t think that he remembered what happened at the beginning of his birth. However, from his reaction, he obviously knew something. His interest became more intense, and he said, "look at your appearance, it seems that you already know your identity, so you should also remember your" system " The creator


    Hearing the word "maker", dudean''s body trembled a little, and he felt a strong anger and wanted to vent his anger. However, the object he was facing this time was not Fei Yue or BOLUO, but the God of science and technology that he could not see through. He knew that even if he continued to deny and even deceive himself, and let himself not think about the pictures, it would be meaningless ¡£


    At the beginning, when Fei Yue looked at his memory, he saw all the pictures after he opened his eyes.


    Although he had been in the instrument at that time, he could not hear the voice of his parents, but from their lip language, he had already understood their communication and knew his real identity -


    a "Hope" created.


    At least in the mouth of his "parents", he is hope, a new form of human evolution, also known as "new human".


    And his lovely and wonderful sister is just an experiment. But by contrast, he is more perfect, which is why when an unexpected natural disaster comes, he is chosen to be a survivor and sleep in a freezer.


    Although he did not know why his appearance and wisdom were far higher than his sister''s, they were not as perfect as he was in the eyes of his parents. What was the standard of new human beings they defined?


    He never thought about these things, but because he didn''t want to think about them, he kept this memory in his heart.


    Because once you think about it, what you get is only sadness.


    Seeing that dudean was silent, the God of science and technology did not answer his meaning and was not angry. He said with a smile: "there are not many divine babies in the world. You should be one of the few left. Maybe you can find one or two of them in the fire dragon kingdom in the North. As for your empire, maybe the emperor is also a god child, but he wants to catch them It''s too difficult. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s obviously a divine child, but your strength is so weak. If I''m not wrong, you should be chased here by the emperor? "


    When he heard this, he was stunned. However, the word "divine child" clearly referred to himself. As for the fire dragon Kingdom, he thought of the fire dragon alien race in the east of the Empire. However, in terms of the geographical position of the Federation, it was above the northeast slope. As for what he said about "the great emperor", he was somewhat surprised. From fisnia, he learned that the Empire was dominated by seven kings, which divided power. However, in the eyes of the God of science and technology, it seemed that there was no mention of the king.


    Although his own strength is not a real king, at least he sent out three chuangshen Ji Jia which can match the performance of the king to capture it. This is already the top among human beings, but it is described as "weak and pathetic". Even if the king of the empire is much stronger than himself, it is not much worse. Does this mean that the king is not seen by him at all?


    If so, the "great emperor" in his mouth is mostly the real ruler of the Empire!


    As for the argument that the seven kings are respected, it should be that her status is too low to know the existence of the "great emperor".


    The great emperor may not be the emperor of the Empire, but he may also be the emperor of the Empire. However, he is so introverted that the people think that his majesty is a false pretence, and the real strong one is the seven kings!


    "He said that" the great emperor "was a divine child. His identity was the same as mine. He also said that I would be hunted down. This means that there is a struggle between the two. Then he is also a divine child. The purpose of catching me is not simple! Whether I go to the Empire God or the Federation, I will be detected and arrested, because in their fetuses, I belong to the weak


    Dudean thought of these things in his mind for a moment. His heart was filled with horror. The world was more dangerous than he imagined. However, he was ignorant before. If he went to the Empire at a very weak hour, he might have been captured, fed or killed by the great emperor.


    The God of science and technology looked a little surprised and silent. It seemed as if he had been right in his mind. However, with a smile, he said, "compared with other divine embryos, you are the strangest one I have ever seen. There are traces of dormancy in your genes. If I am not wrong, you should be the first ones 300 years ago, but not after birth For a long time, the earth suffered from the invasion of extraterrestrial demons, which led to the collapse of various countries at that time. As a divine child, you were placed in high hopes by human beings, so you were frozen. "


    "When you wake up from the freezing, the world has already changed. That''s why you are so weak, aren''t you?"


    Dudean''s pupils contracted. Even if he wanted to control his emotions, he could not help feeling a little frightened and frightened, and even more creepy. The other party knew him more than he did. If he had not had the experience of looking through the memory of the red moon, he would not have known his real identity, but all this did not escape the eyes of the other party, and even knew him Into the freezer!Is this the power of God?


    Seeing dudean''s shocked appearance, the God of science and technology knew that he was right. With a slight smile, he said, "in this way, everything will be easy to explain."


    Dudean calmed down, gazed at him and said, "what is the divine fetus? You are one of them? What is the purpose of the existence of the divine fetus? "


    "It''s a long story." The God of science and technology did not refuse to answer. Instead, he murmured: "from the moment of the birth of mankind, we have been fighting against heaven and earth, nature and wild animals. Perhaps, this is what all life will face, from the blue whale in the ocean, to an ant, a microorganism and bacteria, all of which are living in the struggle."


    "The purpose of the struggle is to survive!"


    "After countless years of reproduction and inheritance, human beings have already evolved from the original mushroom hair drinking blood age to the civilization era. For the vast majority of people, it is not difficult to survive. There is no need to snatch food from wild animals in the wilderness, nor do we die because of fighting, injury, decay and infection. In the era of civilization, survival is the basic demand, which is given to everyone by society The bottom line. "


    "However, the hierarchical division of human society is not equal. The so-called equality of all and the common people share the same sin is just a consolation to the people."


    "The people pursue food for basic needs, while people with status pursue enjoyment. Money and power can bring extreme enjoyment experience, but none of these can stop one thing."


    "That''s the end of all life - death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Dudley listened to him quietly, but he was thinking about something else.


    The God of science and technology seems to be telling an old story with a long voice: "when survival becomes the basic need, people will be eager for more things, enjoyment, endless enjoyment, and all life is longing for eternal life!"


    "However, there is no immortal life in this world. Even the stars in the universe have their lifespan, including many giant celestial bodies in the universe, there is also a time for the end."


    "Although from a rational point of view, there is no possibility of eternal life, but people are willing to live longer, hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years!"


    "Do you mean that the purpose of their creation is to find a way to make human beings live longer? And we are experimenters? "


    "You''re only half right." The God of science and technology said with a smile: "Shentai is an evolutionary version of human beings. It has the ability to adapt and evolve beyond human beings. If the world has not been invaded by demons and insects, and the earth is still the same as before, gods like us will live twice as long as ordinary people, and their physical quality is similar to that of athletes who exercise regularly. Of course, if we go to exercise You''re going to be the top athlete. "


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful." Said dudean.


    The God of science and technology said, "that''s just limited by the times. In today''s cataclysm era, like your empire, you can use demons to evolve itself. At this time, the evolution speed of our gods will be reflected, and we will soon reach the top and become the strongest evolutors."


    Dudean was stunned for a moment, and some of them understood.


    The so-called divine fetus is the best group of people in the same era.


    In the old times, the purpose of making God''s fetuses may be to raise all human genes to a better level, so as to gradually replace the original human genes, and then greatly improve human society through heredity. If life span, intelligence, physical ability and other aspects are nearly doubled, then the development of human science and technology will leap like a butterfly effect!


    If Einstein could live another 50 years, perhaps the world of the old age would have leaped by more than 10 years, not to mention that all the other great scientists had a longer life span, and the benefits were unimaginable!


    After that, the God of science and technology took a look at dudean, and his face suddenly showed a strange smile and said, "the God of science and technology, like you, born in the old times, should be regarded as the first group of God fetuses. In terms of your body structure, you are not different from us, but the meaning of our birth is different. You are for human reproduction, representing the" Hope "of human beings, but we are It carries the ultimate hope of all life, that is, eternal life


    "You''re not born in the old days?" he said


    "When I was born, the old age had already broken down and entered the era of Cataclysm, and the man who made me was not these human scientists, but extraterrestrial demons!" The God of Technology said with a smile.


    This was a shock to the sky. Dudean''s pupils shrank and he was completely stunned.


    "The devil, the devil made you? How can it be? The devil knows how to make a divine fetus? If you were made by the devil, wouldn''t it be here that you had already fallen into the hands of the devil? " After being shocked, he couldn''t help asking.


    With a smile, the God of science and technology said, "you can become an abyss, which means that the body has long absorbed the real extraterrestrial demons, rather than the offspring parasitized by their corpses. Since you have absorbed extraterrestrial demons, you should know that they are not inferior to our earth in science and technology. Otherwise, they will not cross the galaxy and invade our earth. After all, human beings in the old times can''t even walk out of the solar system! "


    Dudean thought about the ice bug king he caught. The place where it was located was a magic insect ship. Although these twisted and disgusting demons had no hands and feet and looked like sticky white loach, their intelligence was not inferior to human beings. It was not difficult to understand the history and development of human beings and master human science and technology.


    "So you''re a puppet controlled by demons?" Dudean looked at the God of science and technology coldly, but his heart was a little gloomy. The seven kings of the Empire were all controlled by demons, and the Federation was also occupied. Where is the real pure land of human beings on this earth?


    The God of science and technology shook his head with a sneering smile and said, "although these demons are smart, they underestimate me. Do you know why I meet you in this form?"


    "What do you mean?" Dudean looked at his illusory figure, but his heart trembled slightly, knowing that his conjecture had been confirmed.


    The God of science and technology looked at him, but did not go on. Instead, he looked up at the top and said slowly, "soon, the blood moon will come, and the demons will come back again. Before they come again, I must master a higher power, that is, to become a real God! Only in this way can I survive! "


    Dudean did not expect that he would use the word "survival" on himself. For the common people of the Federation, survival may be a problem to face every day, but the God of science and technology is the belief of the Federation, and its status is countless times higher than that of the president. However, even such a great man is planning for survival!What''s more, the God of science and technology said that "the blood moon is coming" made his heart jump suddenly, and he thought of a thing faintly in his mind. At the beginning, Fei Yue once said that the reason why she changed her name to Fei Yue was because when she was born, the blood red moon was hanging in the sky!


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. He only thought that when Fei Yue was born, his memory was biased and he didn''t put it in his heart. After all, how could the moon be blood red!


    However, the God of science and technology also said so, which undoubtedly proves that Fei Yue''s words are not exaggerated description, but real existence!


    If the moon turns blood red, the demons will come. Isn''t it said that the demons visited the earth once when the moon was born?


    No, it seems that this is not the main problem. The main problem is that the great powers in the old times failed to wipe out the demons from the earth? Can they even make a comeback?


    Seeing dudean''s suspicious expression, the God of science and technology gave a faint smile and said: "in the old times, countries started nuclear weapons and launched hydrogen bombs all over the world. Although the earth was bombed beyond recognition, the magic insects'' technology was not weak, and the intelligence was almost instantaneous. When the nuclear weapons were put into war, the demons were prepared, but they did not expect that the power of nuclear weapons was so terrible The amount of nuclear weapons accumulated by human beings is so large that it can overturn all the land on the earth''s surface! "


    "When the nuclear weapons were detonated, the demons were severely damaged, but not all of them were destroyed. Some of them were scared to flee and left the earth. Unfortunately, on earth, some demons who are on the outer edge of the nuclear explosion have survived. They are sent by spaceships and contacted with the escaped demons to gather them back. Therefore, you can see the world pattern today


    Dudean was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a tortuous thing happened in the middle. He couldn''t help wringing his wrist. If those fleeing demons were not recalled, would the earth be a different scene?


    "What do you mean by that?" Dudien frowned, stepped back and made a defensive gesture.


    The God of science and technology drew back his eyes, looked down at him quietly, and said, "it''s not interesting. Maybe it''s too long since there''s no one of the same kind. So I want to talk to you more. By the way, I hope you can understand my idea. If you don''t become a real God, human beings will become the food of demons and insects. This is the only way to save the whole human race!"


    "What''s the purpose of catching me?" he said? Let me be your companion? Help you fight the Empire, unify the world, and fight the demons? "


    The God of science and technology gave a faint smile, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes, "although you are my kind, you are not qualified to be my companion. Besides, to conquer the world, there is no need for others to help us. I am enough alone! "


    Not angry at his scorn, Tudian asked calmly, "in that case, you''re not just trying to talk to me, are you?"


    With a smile, the God of science and technology said slowly: "originally, I wanted to give you more time to grow up and make your body more perfect. Unfortunately, time is not waiting for you. The blood moon is coming, and there is not much time left. This time, the gods all over the world are mature. They should be picked. If they miss this opportunity, they will never be able to turn over. So, are you willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of all mankind?"


    Dudean felt that he was a little strange, even a little ridiculous, and said, "you know that I was made. What does it have to do with saving all mankind?"


    The God of science and technology nodded, then whispered with a smile: "it''s also a pity. I thought you might have a little pity, but now it seems like a kind of extravagant hope. However, with your strength and status, it is really impossible to make such selfless dedication. The people who can do this kind of thing are only those in the middle and the bottom of the society, so he said They are always in the middle and bottom. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Dudean didn''t say a word, but in his heart he was awe inspiring. At last he knew the purpose of catching himself.


    "Here are the two of us. You can say what you want to do. Why do you say these magnificent words? Don''t you feel bored?" Dudean said frankly that he was not afraid of provoking each other. In their status, they did not act on the basis of anger and personal preference, only occasionally venting.


    The God of science and technology smiles. He is not angry. He doesn''t see what he is doing. Suddenly, a few robots move outside the energy shield, and their eyes twinkle with blue light. They carry some instruments to the outside of the energy cover. Then, at the bottom of the alloy stage inside the energy cover, a metal platform slowly rises, like a lecture platform told by the school.


    Dudean looked at the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    While he was thinking, suddenly a strong electric current came from the ground, caught off guard, and instantly absorbed his feet on the ground, and the current spread all over his body. He roared, and before he could resist, he directly fell into a coma, his eyes turned white and he was unconscious.


    The God of science and technology looked at dudean who fainted. His expression was indifferent. He saw that under the metal platform, it was like a cabinet. There were holes like two eyes in it. Two black lines stretched out from inside. Like a living snake, they meandered to dudean and connected to the temples on both sides of his brain.


    In a coma, countless information suddenly flooded into his brain, which awakened dudean from his coma. The colorful information was like a dream in his coma. When he woke up, there were two black lines extending from the metal platform, like two strange arms.


    His pupils shrank, he quickly raised his hand, pulled off two black lines, stepped back a few steps, and looked warily at the God of technology in front of him.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Dudean was gloomy.


    The God of Technology said with a smile, "it''s to implant a little virus into you."


    Dudean frowned slightly, knowing that he still had something to say. For example, what was the purpose of the virus implantation? Kill him? If it is to kill him, there is no need to be so troublesome, just double the previous current, you can electrocute him alive.


    When he was puzzled, all of a sudden, the mottled and dreamlike information in his mind quickly occupied his brain, as if there were many voices shouting, and many faces flashed in the line of sight. Moreover, this kind of cry increased exponentially, completely engulfed his other thoughts, and had no spare time to think about anything else. He could not help but roar with his head, trying to cover all the sounds in his brain Sound.


    His roar was angry and tearing like a trapped animal.


    The roar lasted half a quarter of an hour before he stopped. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength and gasped for breath. Then he felt an inexplicable emptiness and confusion. Although the voice in his mind gradually decreased, he could not help feeling a sense of emptiness. Looking up at the God of science and technology in front of him, he felt strange. He did not know who this was?


    Then he looked around, the strange energy shield, the strange room. He asked blankly, "where is this?"


    The God of science and technology looked at dudean''s dull eyes and gave a slight smile. Through the explanation of psychological books written by countless psychological masters, his subtle expression and psychological analysis on human observation were far better than those of the top psychological masters in the Federal Republic. At a glance, he could see that dudean did not lie or disguise, which was exactly as he expected, because he did not think that there was any human being to resist He can block the virus that he programmed himself.


    The virus put into the core database of any federal consortium is enough to paralyze its database!


    How can the computing power and capacity of the human brain be compared with the core databases of the four major consortia? Just like a grain of dust and the moon in the sky, the gap is not only billions of times?


    However, the virus will not damage dudean''s brain. The virus will only destroy and swallow all the data in a "memory", and then turn it into the most primitive data garbled code, and gradually empty all the information in the "memory" and make the "memory" become zero!


    In his eyes, there is no big difference between humans and robots. For him, the human brain is just a core database. The so-called memory is just a piece of data. He has the ability to create a robot that is completely the same as that of a real person, but his computing ability and intelligence quotient are 100 times higher than that of human beings. He has independent emotion, thinking and logic power, and can create himself!


    This is where his strength lies!


    The God of science and technology slowly moved towards dudean, who saw him approaching, his mouth slightly open and wriggling slightly, but only made a vague voice, which seemed to have lost his language ability!


    When the God of science and technology completely stood in front of him, the latter was like a fool, sitting on the ground in a daze, with his eyes open, but he had no spirit. He knew that the virus in his mind had completely multiplied in an instant, devouring all his thoughts.


    Words, physical actions, even instincts, are swallowed!


    The virus that he wrote by himself is the first virus in the Federal Republic. No one can solve it except him!


    However, no matter how powerful the virus is in front of him, he is just a mole ant that can be killed easily. After all, in the virtual world, he is God!


    Unfortunately, his omniscient and omnipotent power can only play to the extreme in the virtual world, so he needs a perfect carrier! The first batch of Shentai made in the old times is undoubtedly the most suitable carrier. With his ability, this carrier can be restored to the strength of his body as soon as possible, or even surpass it!"If you are willing to surrender, you can retain your consciousness, transfer your consciousness to the most powerful mecha, and let you become the most powerful subordinate around me. Unfortunately, you missed this opportunity." The God of technology whispered.


    At the next moment, the surrounding energy shield gradually disappears, and the six layer energy shield converges one after another. Then, several robots carry a huge luminous ball, like a round light bulb with a diameter of four or five meters.


    The ball is sent to the metal platform, and the robot retreats to one side. Then a golden yellow line like an optical cable extends out of the luminous metal ball. The top of the line is a sharp cone, and it penetrates into the center of dudean''s eyebrows. It is deeply rooted, and blood seeps from the wound. However, dudean with dull eyes still has no response, and even his pain instinct seems to have been lost ¡£


    "In those years, I gave up my body and put my memory into the heart of a machine and transformed it into a piece of data and stored it in the virtual world. Over the years, I wanted to capture the emperor of the Empire or the two dragon masters in the fire dragon kingdom. Unfortunately, they were too strong and too cautious. Fortunately, I was lucky. After 254 years of waiting, I finally got a new body..." The God of science and technology murmured to himself, his eyes glowed with bright light, with some expectation and excitement, and his body gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    When the body of the God of science and technology is completely emptied, the body of dudean connected by the golden optical cable suddenly vibrates slightly, and his dull eyes gradually have a trace of spirit consciousness. He blinks and looks at the novel horizon, and he can clearly see the tiny dust floating in the air tens of meters in the air. This is the pupil power of his extraordinary body!


    "What a strong body A smile appeared on his face, but it seemed a little incongruous and strange. After murmuring to himself, he closed his eyes again, and let the data consciousness pouring in from the brow quickly filled the empty brain. More and more consciousness data were imported, and soon, there was a sudden change in the empty brain.


    From the blank of nothingness, a large number of miscellaneous information suddenly propagated and turned into a stream of data, which collided with his consciousness!


    "Hum!" His consciousness hummed, relying on the transmission of optical cable connection, his consciousness is still connected to the whole brain, immediately mobilized a set of well arranged anti-virus decoding into the brain of this body, and soon, the rapidly multiplying and swallowing mottled data quickly melted like ice and snow. Soon, this group completely destroyed dudean''s consciousness and memory, swallowed the virus, and was completely destroyed Even if the technology is not able to restore the mark of God.


    Dealing with the virus, he quickly began his own predatory work, consciousness flooded into all the memory cells of his brain, completely occupied his brain.


    After a few minutes, he opened his eyes, slowly stood up from the ground, raised his hands and feet, and simply moved. This kind of real and clear feeling of touch made him moved for a long time. Even if he was calm as a machine, he couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    At the next moment, two cold electric waves were emitted from his eyes. The dark pupil suddenly turned into gold and narrowed one circle. Then he saw that the world in front of him was completely different. The fine dust in the air, including water, could be seen, and even penetrated through a robot in front of him. The structure and core energy plate of the robot were seen. The powerful pupil force made him feel strange, I feel more happy.


    "It''s really the divine body. It''s not just the divine fetus. The genes are accidentally mixed with flame demons and extreme ice demons, and the wild God factor is added. It''s a pity that the heart consciousness and the wild spirit factor have problems when they are transplanted into the body, and they are not coordinated enough. They actually separate from the gene, agglomerate into a group, and give birth to new life. Once the heart breaks out, it will devour the main body and become a new one Never seen before... " He looked down at his body, some exclamation and excitement in his eyes, yes, excitement!


    If heslodi knew here that dudean was the God of science and technology at the moment, seeing him so excited would probably frighten his eyes. You know, even in the most tragic war between the Federation and the Empire hundreds of years ago, half of the federations were wounded, and there was no movement or even a trace of regret and regret.


    Soon, the God of science and technology also realized that his emotions fluctuated a little bit, but he soon realized that "for more than 200 years, I have been addicted to the virtual world, incarnated data, shuttling between various machines, and my thinking has become rigid and mechanical. Now I plunder a new body, I seem to come back to life, become a human, no, become a god!"


    His eyes were shining brightly. "Although this body was not coordinated when it was planted with the wild God factor, I can correct it. I can see from his genes that his body is not only a divine fetus, but also a little special. I didn''t expect that he had already embarked on the road I was going to take!"


    He had planned to plunder a divine body like dudean, and then transformed his body into a perfect God body by using the flame devil, the ice devil insect and the wild God!


    But I didn''t expect that dudean''s body was already a divine body, but because the operation of colonizing the wild God was not perfect, there were small mistakes, which led to the broken body.


    "At the beginning, when extraterrestrial demons attacked the earth, they were attracted to the physical particularity of our earth humans, which just fit in with the defects of extraterrestrial demons and can help them complete their immortality. The divine embryo is the person who brings human characteristics to the extreme and is also the most suitable target for Demons! However, after many years of calculation, I can''t get the ultimate ability of the God to digest the air, even if I have the ability to digest the air Even the fire of the sun, absolute zero, can''t destroy me


    "Even in the vacuum of the universe, I will not die. I am not afraid of the low temperature in the vacuum, the radiation in the universe, and even less the lack of food!"


    "Next, just repair the hidden danger in your body!"


    Thinking of this, the God of science and technology lowers his head, and his golden pupil is as bright as a fire. He penetrates everything and sees a pure gold heart on his chest, as well as the outline of the monster baby in the heart.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a chill and murderous spirit. Once the wild God in his heart hatched, he could not predict what kind of monster it would be. But there is no doubt that the latter will have unimaginable potential. In addition, the famine God''s innate ability to devour terror and growth, maybe in a short period of time, the world will be in danger!


    The great emperor in the Empire and the two dragon masters in the fire dragon empire may still be thinking about fighting each other, but they don''t know that there is something more terrible than nuclear weapons in a small abyss here!However, fortunately, he successfully plundered the body. He felt that he had accidentally saved the whole human race once. There was a mocking smile on his mouth, but soon his eyes were still. From now on, he will be the master of this body, and he will naturally eliminate this hidden danger!


    "But to get rid of this heart, something else has to be found." The mind of the God of science and technology turns very fast. In a second, he can calculate millions of possibilities. There is also a golden optical cable connected to his forehead. Part of his consciousness is still in his intellectual brain. He can use all the computers in the whole Federation to help him calculate. He soon thinks of the difficulty of eliminating this hidden danger.


    "After all, this body is a fragmentary divine body. If you take off the heart and die soon, you will die. If you replace it with the heart of someone with a strong constitution, the heart is just the evolution of ordinary human flesh and blood. Although it is strong, it is either melted or crushed under the terror gene in his body."


    "There are only three choices!"


    The God of science and technology frowned deeply and felt a bit tricky, "either find his own original heart, but only if the heart is still there, or it is the heart of the birth of the gene of the God of famine. Only the heart of the God of famine can withstand the gene balance in his body, but the heart of the God of famine can not melt into his body, and it will breed a monster again! The third way is to find a mechanical engine that is not infected by genes and can replace the heart. However, this will make the heart the biggest flaw in the whole body. It can''t be killed by extreme fire like a God. Zero degree ice can''t be frozen forever. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "He came from the Empire. His heart should have been lost there. It can be found from his memory. However, his memory was torn up by the virus, and the virus was wiped out by me. If you want to recover the virus again, you must use the power of the host computer to calculate. It takes some time. Even if you can find his memory and know where the heart is lost, 90% of his memory is lost Maybe, the heart is no longer in the world. "


    The God of science and technology murmured to himself, and sighed in his heart. He could only put this choice behind him.


    "At present, we should first remove his heart and replace it with a mechanical heart for the time being. Although it will become the weakness of this body, if you give me time, it will be enough to find a way to perfectly integrate the spirit of famine into his body again and form a brand-new heart. At that moment, I will become a perfect life, not only holding extraordinary power, but also connecting virtual consciousness The world, after the creation of the "dream system", can establish a dream world, so that all people can live in their dreams. Whether it is the earth or the dream, I am the only God


    Thinking of this, his eyes bloomed bright gold, blood surging.


    After a few minutes, he gradually controlled the excitement in his heart and was trapped in the loneliness of the virtual world more than 200 years ago. After he captured the young man''s body, he had regained his composure. His eyes were like electricity, and he was extremely indifferent. He was just about to control a robot through the consciousness connected to the virtual world. Heslodi and others came in and listened to him.


    Suddenly, he felt something strange in his head.


    It seems that there is a tumor in the head, some dizzy feeling.


    "What''s going on?" He was surprised. Was there any hidden danger in his body?


    His mind moved, and soon a robot came flying over, the polished alloy body standing outside the energy shield, acting as a mirror.


    He looked at the reflecting alloy body of the robot, which reflected his own appearance, and his face was full of wonder. He immediately looked through the perspective and wanted to see his brain through the perspective. But as soon as his pupil was perspective, he penetrated into the robot''s body and saw its structure, instead of seeing his brain and body structure with the help of the reflected body of the robot.


    "You can''t look at yourself in the mirror with perspective..." The God of science and technology was stunned for a moment, and immediately mobilized all the machines in this layer with consciousness.


    However, he can control all the connected machines. In the virtual world, he is not so much a God as the most powerful virus.


    "Check your body, scan..." The God of science and technology ordered by consciousness.


    Several instruments for detecting dudean''s body data were immediately mobilized, automatically turned on, flashing green light, and scanned dudean''s body data into the instrument and quickly analyzed.


    Soon, the God of technology saw the body structure scanned by itself in the instrument.


    In the picture, deep in his brain, near the back of his head, there is a round stone ball the size of a thumb!


    "This is..." The God of science and technology opened his eyes, a little shocked, but the next moment, the brain suddenly burst into a sharp pain!


    The intense pain seems to tear brain cells apart. It has not experienced pain for more than 200 years, and there is not even the God of touch technology. In a moment, his whole body twitches because of the intense pain, and his consciousness in the virtual world is shaking and causing disorder. At this moment, taking metropolis as the core, many computer systems in the nearby big cities are in strange disorder Yard.


    This is a large-scale computer poisoning situation, many people are a little confused, think that the machine is broken, some people are even more cursing, angry.


    Naturally, the God of science and technology will not pay attention to these things. At the moment, he has no mind and consciousness to pay attention to these things. His mind is full of pain. During the intense pain lasting for several seconds, suddenly a surge of chaotic fragments of consciousness rushed into his brain. In this consciousness, there are many memory fragments, section by piece, which quickly submerge his meaning in a sweeping posture Knowledge.


    "Roar!"


    The God of science and technology heard a crazy roar, such as the roar of a beast, such as the demon God!


    "Get out of here!"


    Then there was a roar, deafening, such as the thunder on the clouds, which made the God of science and technology confused and could hardly concentrate on thinking.


    This feeling, as if to seriously calculate a complex mathematical problem, but the noise next to the sky, so that the mind can not concentrate completely, headache to crack!


    "Who are you? Are you the God of technology? " The boy''s body was shaking, his face was full of panic, his eyes were protruding, his hands were holding his head, and then he cried out: "no, I am the God of science and technology, no, my original name is Lin Changsheng, no, it''s all wrong, I''m the moon, no, that''s a cheap woman, I''m the devil of the dark Holy See, I''m dudean Ah, ah, ah


    He screamed up to the sky, his face full of pain, and his expression was terrible.


    His body gradually raised sharp sharp blade, like a monster, the blade spread like black magic gas, and then his hair burned a hot flame, but the flame burned on the hair, but did not burn the hair, because the sun beast controls the heat, can let the body absorb the heat of the flame on itself, which is like water in a plastic bag, which can''t be broken on the fire ¡£


    He screamed wildly. He sprang up and hit the energy shield on his head. Then he fell down like a wild animal, hitting the floor with his head."I''m Lin Changsheng, I''m the God of science and technology. I''ve lived for more than 200 years, and I''m a humble mortal!" The young man roared up to the sky and roared. His eyes were full of cold light. He seemed to kill all the people. But the next moment, he grabbed his hair and growled: "no, I''m Du Dean. Lin Changsheng is just a dream. That''s why I create the dream system!"


    He roared furiously, his body tightly curled up on the ground, holding his head in his arms and roaring out vague words, which made his voice extremely painful.


    After about ten minutes, his body gradually stopped shaking and stopped, as if he had experienced a fierce hand to hand battle. He felt sweating, but when he sat up, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Or I won!"


    He clenched his fist tightly, and the smile disappeared, full of hatred and anger.


    "You are clever and prudent, but you still make a mistake after all!" He slightly sneered, but in the eye actually kills the idea Sen ran, "so far, even if you left a hand, but then how?"


    "Spell memory, spell willpower, I will not lose to anyone!"


    He grinned slightly, and his eyes were full of pride. "I am the God of science and technology of the Federation, but I have lived for more than 200 years. How can you imagine the richness of my memory and the tenacity of my willpower?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    This battle for consciousness made the God of science and technology feel tired. He sat and had a rest for a while before he felt relieved.


    "Now my body is mine. Who else in the world can stand in the way of Lin Changsheng when I cure the deformity of my body?" The God of science and technology''s eyes glowed and sneered. His consciousness communicated with the golden optical cable on his forehead to the part of the consciousness of the virtual world. He ordered, "prepare a laboratory for me immediately, and then prepare two remains of the God of famine. I will do the experiment."


    His command followed his mind, but the next moment, the consciousness of that part of the virtual world came back with a cold voice, "are you still there?"


    "Well?" The God of science and technology suddenly raised his eyebrows, but his heart sank, "what does it mean that I am still here? I am you, you are me. If I am not here, how can you exist?"


    "You have infected this part of my consciousness, mortal, but I underestimate your ability!" The consciousness of virtual world is cold and cold. The voice is full of killing intention, but it is extremely rational.


    When the God of science and technology heard the virtual consciousness speak to himself in such a tone, he could not help but get angry. Then he thought of another thing and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? Is it a virus? No, no virus can hurt me. Wait a minute. Did he transmit data to the virtual world during the competition for consciousness


    Thinking of this, his face slightly changed color, cold voice: "don''t think you are infected with virtual consciousness, I can''t cure you!"


    "Stupid!" The virtual consciousness sneered coldly, "so far, don''t you know you''re infected? The consciousness of this humble mortal mingles with your mind and hypnotizes you


    "Hypnotize me? How can it be? I''m Lin Changsheng The God of technology can''t help laughing.


    "Then do you remember whose body you took away?" The cold voice of virtual consciousness.


    "Of course..." The God of science and technology did not want to say that name, but when it came to his mouth, he felt that it was wrong. He could not help lowering his head and wondering, "strange, whose body did I take away? This body is mine. Someone intruded into my body and was expelled by me. "


    "Lowly mortal, do you think you can fight back in this way? Your body, I will decide!" The tone of subjunctive consciousness is dense.


    Hearing his words, the God of technology was suddenly awakened, his eyes filled with anger, "I know, it is you who are trying to rob my body, you are not my consciousness, who are you?"


    "Hum!" "Since you have assimilated this part of my consciousness, then destroy it with him!"


    After that, a surge of chaotic data suddenly rushed from the golden cable, and quickly occupied the consciousness of the God of science and technology. These chaotic data seemed to be virus soldiers, quickly devouring his memory. But he was after all the God of science and technology. He knew it was a data virus, and he knew that it was a kind of data virus. He knew that he would stay in this skull and himself Will be gradually eroded away.


    He no longer retains it, and consciousness is pouring into the virtual world along the transmission cable.


    "This is my home, you''re dead!" The God of science and technology said coldly to the virtual consciousness.


    In the vast starry sky of the virtual world, the universe stars are surrounded by two giants. The God of science and technology is one of the giants. He looks at an imaginary figure in front of him and is ready to launch an attack.


    "Stupid!" The illusory figure was fast and solid. It was a beautiful oriental face. He said coldly, "look at your face now!" After saying that, with a toss, the surrounding star river gathers numerous stars, and the rich starlight turns into a mirror, which reflects the face of the God of science and technology.


    The God of science and technology saw this face. It was a pretty face.


    "Look at your body again!" The Virtual Figure waves his hand again. The vision of the God of science and technology penetrates the surrounding virtual universe and stars, and sees the young figure standing on the energy field. His face is the same as him.


    "Yes, that''s what I am!" But the God of science and technology sighed with relief, and then looked at the virtual figure. "If my face is the same as you, it''s a bit interesting. Hum, you also want to swallow me up to let you know who is the master of this virtual world!"


    He also raised his hand, and countless meteorites poured into the surrounding starry universe, hitting the virtual figure and rippling.


    The virtual figure looks indifferent, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly disappears. He has no emotion. He says indifferently: "I have a thousand calculations. I don''t think that you will retain your consciousness, or even that your retained consciousness can infect my consciousness, or even hypnotize my consciousness. So you already know that I will invade your brain and take away your body? Since you came here? "


    The God of science and technology was stunned, and suddenly felt that he had made a mistake.


    "I despise you, but you despise me too!" Suddenly, a cold light burst out in the eyes of the virtual figure, "this part of consciousness can be created again for me. You hypnotize him and want to use my own consciousness to deal with myself. But you don''t know, before you invade your brain, the reason why my part of consciousness will stay in the virtual world is to deal with such an emergency!"


    The God of science and technology was stunned. He was at a loss. He couldn''t help thinking: "did you really make a mistake?"The next moment, the virtual figure then raised his hand and said slowly: "second consciousness, unlock!"


    Boom!


    as like as two peas in the universe, the huge virtual universe suddenly burst, and a huge, unimaginable huge figure squeezed in from the universe and landed on the top of two people. The body of the giant is two times the body of technology and the virtual figure. It looks exactly like the virtual figure, but the indifference of the eyes is more concentrated, and the eyes are light.


    "I didn''t expect that there would really be a second consciousness day." The huge figure looked down at the God of technology. "Fortunately, I kept the archive and copied my consciousness. Now, you wake me up and see who you are."


    His forehead split, a cloud of God shrouded the God of science and technology, the glow is countless memory transmission.


    When the God of science and technology saw this shrouded Shenxia, he could not help but feel a little frightened. Did his memory really go wrong? If it is true, even if it proves that the two in front of him are also his own, but if it is not wrong? If his consciousness is sober and correct, will not he be confused if he is allowed to transmit his memory?


    After all, he was the God of science and technology who had lived for more than 200 years. He was decisive and arrogant. He quickly escaped from the memory. With his familiarity and control of the virtual world, he immediately wrote countless viruses and strangled the two who claimed to be his virtual consciousness.


    "Hum!"


    The figure of the second consciousness snorted coldly and raised his hand to mobilize countless compiled viruses, which were like colorful storms and meteorite impacts of countless planets, encircling the God of science and technology.


    Virtual figures also write countless viruses to attack the God of technology.


    Seeing that they can also use such powerful attacks, the God of science and technology is shocked and cold. He tries to plunder the authority of the main brain and block these two consciousness in the virtual world. However, as soon as his idea is involved in the main brain, he finds that the main brain has already stipulated death and can not block him and these two consciousness. Moreover, he has no right to modify this authority.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, it will only consume the brain!" The God of science and technology gnashing teeth, the three of them use viruses here to attack each other, trying to decompose each other with viruses, while compiling viruses uses the calculation of the main brain. These virus attacks are dust like attacks to each other, and they can''t hurt each other at all. Going down will only damage the life span of the main brain.


    "If it goes on like this, the attack will exceed the computing limit of the main brain. Once the main brain is paralyzed, most of the devices in the Federation will have problems!" The God of science and technology clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he thought of a way to quickly write a large group of viruses, and then quietly write a code in these viruses and transmit them to the body to eliminate the viruses in the brain of the body.


    After that, he quickly retreats back into his body along the data transmission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    "He withdrew into the human body!"


    The virtual figure looks at the God of science and technology, which turns into data streamer. His eyes are cold, with a faint trace of anger. He is proud of him. He is so proud that he is attacked by an ant like human. This makes him unbearable!


    "What is the matter?" The second consciousness looked down on the virtual figure and asked with a slight frown. As soon as he was unlocked from the storage chip, his memory was still in the archive. Although he saw this strange situation after he came out, he thought about thousands of possibilities and guesses in a second with the computing power of the main brain, and even guessed about the real situation, but he still had to confirm it.


    The vision of the virtual figure no longer stays in the place where the God of science and technology has disappeared. Looking up at him, he said, "I differentiated some consciousness and moved into his body. As a result, there was an accident. Judging from the last picture sent back before that part of consciousness was confused, this mortal had already known the purpose of catching him, and had already prepared for traps and counterattacks. It was my mistake!"


    "I know, but the question is, what if he''s on guard?" The giant figure frowned and glared with pride. He had enough ability to be proud. In several fetuses, only he was out of the control of demons. Even the demons who devoured the earth did not know his existence, so that he could hide in the virtual world and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    Once you capture dudean''s body, it means that he has enough strength to launch a counterattack, even defeat the demons and become the Lord of the world!


    It''s just that success is just around the corner, but something goes wrong.


    However, the reason for the trouble is not that he is too confident and conceited. In fact, although he is proud of himself, he will never underestimate the enemy, and he is extremely cautious. From entering dudean''s body this time, we can see that although he feels 100% sure, he still chooses to leave part of his consciousness in the virtual world in case of emergency.


    Moreover, before that, he specially gave Duran a period of "free movement" to observe the carrier through various aspects of the federal instruments. The latter''s communicator, as well as every small instrument in the room he lived in, were his eyes.


    It can be said that since entering the Federation, dudean has hardly left his sight!


    His disguised identity, hidden secrets and all privacy of the latter are naked in his eyes, but through the secret environment in which the latter thinks he is alone, he can better observe the latter''s character, ideas and the purpose of coming to the Federation.


    After all, when one is alone, one is the most relaxed.


    A trace of gloom flashed in the virtual figure''s eyes and said: "this mortal seems to be very experienced in dealing with such things. Before I entered his brain, he hardened a part of his brain cells, and the virus programming that I sent in couldn''t destroy it. Then, when my consciousness entered, it seemed to trigger the consciousness recovery conditions set by him. At the moment of consciousness recovery, Attack me


    "What''s more, he''s so smart that he doesn''t fight my mind, he doesn''t try to digest my consciousness. He''s like a parasite, and he''s integrated into my consciousness."


    "So when my consciousness just came to the virtual world, I felt that it was wrong. There were other things in it. If I didn''t realize it was wrong and cut off and merge in time, this part of my consciousness would be parasitized by him. Maybe I would not be able to tell whether I was me or I was him."


    Although the virtual figure was a little confused, he still understood it. In a second, he figured out the way to it and the wisdom and reaction of the mortal he regarded as the carrier. He could not help showing a trace of dignity in his eyes. If it was him, he would not have done better than the latter. He could get out of his hands. This means, as if he had been there It''s like getting out of the operating table!


    Cunning, smart, quick reaction!


    He felt that he had met his kind, a man no inferior to him.


    However, he is not the one he was more than 200 years ago. How many things has he seen in the more than 200 years of integrating into the virtual world? His brain, can be said to be a collection of all the wisdom of the Federation!


    "Using their own ability of petrifying magic marks, they can divide their memory cells into two and copy them in their own brains. No matter how strong the virus is, they can''t attack the fossilized things. It''s just like hackers can''t attack a computer without Internet connection." The huge figure squinted slightly, then chuckled, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I want to counterattack with this method, it is estimated that it will not only be parasitic in my part of consciousness. If I don''t archive the second consciousness, he should be trying to fuse this part of my virtual consciousness with parasitic consciousness. When the fusion is completed, his parasitic consciousness in my consciousness will come back to life and devour my consciousness. This is his plan, Hehe, interesting guy, I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the world. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for my hindrance, it would be a frightening role to follow me when I became a God. "


    The Virtual Figure asked, "what do we do now? Although my part of consciousness is infected, it is still me. I still have the authority of the host computer and can enter the virtual world through other ports at any time. Even if we mobilize a large army of machines to encircle and suppress, it is useless. He can also control the machine Corps. Our carriers in the real world are all machines, which are useless... "The huge figure shook his head slightly, interrupted his words, and said indifferently: "I will solve this problem. Since I have recovered, there is no need for your residual consciousness to exist. Return to my memory!"


    Then he raised his big hand and grabbed him.


    The virtual figure was stunned, and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes and said, "no, I can exist. I am also me..."


    "Incomplete consciousness, still want independence? Fortunately, I had been on guard against this. Whoever had complete consciousness was the real me. If I had not felt that part of consciousness was abnormal, I would have swallowed it up The huge figure''s eyes were indifferent, and the palm of his hand did not stop. Suddenly, he grasped the virtual figure, and the palm was forced. The latter was full of unwilling and angry, but finally turned into countless streamers and disappeared in his palm.


    After slowly absorbing these streamers, the giant figure understood more about the previous events. Looking down the port, he saw that the God of science and technology, who had retreated to the human body, had already pulled out the transmission cable on his forehead and was ready to leave the energy shield.


    "Next, you should come to me on your own initiative..." A trace of interest flashed in the eyes of the huge figure, as well as a chill.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Come out at last!"


    When the God of science and technology returned to his body, he breathed out a long breath, feeling exhausted and exhausted.


    After pulling out the transmission cable, he checked his memory and confirmed that nothing had mixed in. He was relieved to know that he had thrown off the two infected consciousness in the virtual world. With his understanding of his past ability, although these two virtual consciousness were lawless in the virtual world, they could not be controlled in this real world System.


    "Next, they should control the machine corps to ambush me and prevent me from leaving. However, I can also control the machine Corps. In the case of conflicting program instructions, the machine Corps will be completely paralyzed. If they want to kill me, they can sacrifice the machine corps and start the irreversible self explosion command..." The God of technology frowns. He controls the body and can move in the real world, but this is also his Achilles'' heel!


    In the past, he was transformed into data and roamed in the virtual world, which could appear in any computer. But now he, the carrier, is the body of this young man.


    Once the body is strangled and turned into powder, he will die and disappear completely!


    "If I want to wipe out my virtual consciousness, it''s meaningless to fight them in the virtual world. It will only damage the host computer. However, I can find the mechanical heart and main brain, restart the main brain, and primitive all data and programs to zero. In this way, they can be completely wiped out!"


    "But they won''t let me have this chance!"


    "If they''re aware of my route, no, I don''t care about the life and death of these Dalits in the Federation. They may have already..."


    Thinking of this, the God of science and technology has his pupils constricted and his face is full of horror. He realizes that the latter may have started a nuclear weapon missile to lock in the whole city of Mayo and use the power of nuclear weapons to bury the citizens of this city with him!!


    This idea is a bit crazy, but it may not be impossible!


    Only you know yourself best.


    The God of science and technology knows how cold and cruel his heart is. If there is a threat to his existence, he will not hesitate to destroy most of the Federation!


    As for these federal citizens? With the ability of human reproduction, it will be born in a few decades. If he adjusts the gap between the rich and the poor, a little poverty alleviation will be enough to make the population increase several times!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind for only half a minute. When he woke up, he found that he had lost half a minute of precious time. At the same time, he also sighed about his thinking speed. In the past, with the help of the host computer''s calculation, even if it was more than a thousand times, it would turn around in a second, which also made him realize that his current computing ability is no longer Compared to the two senses in the virtual world.


    "Must leave the union!" He made a decision in his mind and immediately mobilized several robots around him to close the energy shield, quickly rushed out of the energy shield, and opened the door of this basement at the same time.


    "You..." Heslodi stood outside the door waiting, saw the door open, slightly stunned, then saw out of the door dudean, face slightly changed, some uncertain.


    "Clear me a passage. I''m going out. Now!" The God of Technology said coldly.


    Hearing this indifference, heslodi immediately knew that it was the God of science and technology''s plan that had been successfully completed. However, he was so well hidden that he didn''t show any signs. Similarly, he didn''t suspect that dudean was deliberately pretending to be. After all, the big door and energy shield at the bottom of the story, apart from him, only the God of science and technology in the virtual world was invincible, To be able to freely transfer authority.


    At the same time, the latter unconsciously closed the energy shield, opened the door and walked out. He felt that the other party was reminding him that he had not only come to the real world, but also had the ability to master the power of surpassing the demon clan''s body, but also retained the ability to traverse in the virtual world!


    Virtual and real, are the strongest!


    "Yes He bowed his head respectfully and quickly passed down the command with his own communicator.


    At this moment, the whole metropolis revolved around the terras consortium. A railway track carrying countless passengers on weekdays stopped and emptied the guests just to wait for the arrival of Duran. An airport is completely shut down. If you give up the route, you will only wait for one person to come and set sail


    For a while, the citizens of duyow complained bitterly, many experts came out to attack the privileges and capitalism; there were many Internet mobs who clamored for equality of all; similarly, some social elites filed a lawsuit against Tesla Shenzhou airlines for flight delay; and some stars issued query statements on their personal webpages for flight delay Get a lot of attention


    The astonishing action of the terras consortium attracted the attention of the whole Federation, which led to the official having to report the matter. However, instead of attacking the terras consortium, they sent reporters to interview and explore the reasons. Finally, there were some unavoidable reasons, which made many doubting and angry citizens feel relieved.


    When the outside world was boiling, the terras consortium was quite calm. Many directors sent in inquiries, but they were forced down by haslodi. When they put forward the decision of "Lord God", many directors immediately put out their fire and expressed their willingness to serve, and said hello to Lord God on their behalf.Accompanied by heslodi and others, the God of science and technology came to the fighter plane that had been waiting outside the base. Heslodi wanted to accompany him, but was refused by the God of science and technology, so he could only watch him step on the plane.


    "They should be afraid to start nuclear weapons."


    After getting on the plane, the God of science and technology gradually calmed down. He found that since he entered this human carrier, his emotions were easy to fluctuate. He could not be as indifferent as ice as before, and Mount Tai did not change color when he collapsed in front of his eyes.


    "They should know the condition of my body. Even if a nuclear weapon is launched, I can sense it in advance, so as to avoid the core of the nuclear explosion." The God of science and technology secretly said that he had already mastered the body and knew it as if it was his body. He had no sense of strangeness. He naturally knew the power and strength of the body.


    The most terrible thing about nuclear weapons is the high temperature radiation in the core explosion area. However, there is a kind of magic mark called solar beast. Its ability is to control the heat. As long as it is not surrounded by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of high temperatures in the center of the nuclear explosion, and with the temperature of several million degrees in the edge area, he can control the heat and reduce it rapidly to a level that the body can bear!


    As for nuclear radiation, he can also resist it by fossilizing his body.


    This is the reason why the body owner has not been destroyed by the self explosion power of Genesis Shenji a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Leave the Union for the time being, and come back after you have perfected the body. It''s not too late for the gentleman to revenge!" The God of science and technology was searching for the next plan. He had planned to restart the main brain, but considering that the other side would hurt him with suicide attack, it was a little risky, so he gave up the idea, and it was not too late to come back for revenge after repairing the incomplete part of the God body.


    However, without the guidance of science and technology in the Federation, he can only sneak into the Empire or the fire dragon kingdom to find solutions. It will be a long and dangerous road.


    Thinking of this, he sighed a little and rubbed his brows a little sadly.


    Half an hour later.


    The God of science and technology came to the wilderness outside the city of duyow through a secret channel. He didn''t let too many people accompany him and see him off. He walked into the vast wasteland all by himself. The breeze with the smell of green grass rolled in front of him, making him feel alive!


    "How nice!"


    The God of science and technology took a deep breath, and felt that the sorrow in his heart had also disappeared a lot. He immediately inspired the split wings, flew into the deep wilderness, and accelerated to leave the peace circle.


    He knew that in the wasteland of the federal peace circle, there seemed to be calm, and occasionally there were solitary demons and corpses, which were desolate. But in fact, everything here was in the sight of the Federation. In the depths of the wild grass, unknown mechanical insects might be the eyes to peep at all these things.


    "No pursuit?"


    When he left the peace circle, the God of science and technology noticed that there was no pursuit behind him. He was slightly surprised and immediately understood that it would be too expensive for the other party to send someone to hunt him down, unless all the creationists of the terras consortium came and blew themselves up. Even so, whether or not to kill him is still unknown. After all, at this moment, the youth has his existence in his body, and he is also the master of mecha!


    After a little relief, the God of science and technology went deep into the magic area outside the peace circle. Here, we can see the remains of human mecha, which are buried in the soil. The mecha is made of special alloy, and there is no sign of rust under the rain and soil immersion, but the color is not so bright.


    Soon, the God of science and technology met the demons running out of the jungle.


    "Looking for death!" In the eyes of the God of science and technology, the cold electricity shoots out, and when you raise your hand, you can see a sharp blade like a whip, which cuts off the head of the giant python and shoots fresh blood everywhere.


    The feeling of fighting made him feel inexplicably happy. Maybe he stayed in the virtual world for too long, and finally restored human perception and smell, which made him feel excited and excited from the heart.


    The smell of blood attracted other wandering demons. As soon as they appeared, they were watched by the God of science and technology, and rushed to kill them instantly.


    The God of science and technology stepped on the corpse of the magic object and stepped deeper into the forest. Along the way, in addition to meeting the magic object, he also encountered a team of six mecha sent by the federal government to explore the magic area. The "Titan" mecha with strong defense was comparable to the eighth level combat power. The "Spider Queen" type mecha, which was good at sensing, could release a large number of exploration mechanical spiders, All over the surrounding area.


    There are also "goddess''s flame" mecha, which is good at long-range attack. It controls several guns and outputs wildness. It''s very difficult to fight with a sword. It''s very difficult to fight with a magic weapon.


    The God of science and technology only glanced at them, and then recognized the models and combat power of these mechas, and even knew their advantages and disadvantages. After all, these are genuine mechas, produced by the terras consortium, whose designers have long entered drawings into their heads, which is equivalent to inputting them into his brain.


    "Death to me!"


    The God of science and technology is merciless, turning into a sepulchre, like a Shura climbing out of hell, waving a sharp blade all over his body and rushing to several mechas. The indestructible mecha is cut like tofu in front of the cutting edge. All the drivers in the mecha are shocked and dazzled. Before dying, they can only call out "magic" "Family".


    After killing this team of explorers, the God of science and technology continued to deepen and meet more and more powerful demons. However, he did not want to retreat. On the contrary, he felt more and more comfortable in the continuous fighting. It seemed that he had been fighting for many years and had profound experience.


    And with the battle, that long lost sense of familiarity is gradually returning, which makes him obsessed, and he feels more and more flexible in controlling his body.


    In the middle of the night, by a lake in the forest.


    The God of science and technology is leaning on the side of a giant hairy giant elephant with a length of 78 meters. He looks at the bright moon reflected on the lake in front of him. It is sparkling, quiet and beautiful. From the far-reaching part of the forest, there is a faint howl of wolves and insects. On such a quiet night, there is no noise of the city in the Federation. Instead, he is not used to it, but feels very nostalgic and beautiful.


    Such a person, quiet rest, quiet sitting, quiet thinking.


    He half squints, enjoying the tranquility at the moment, and his eyes become extremely gentle unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it has been. All of a sudden, he has a feeling and wants to talk to him. He turns around and starts to open his mouth, but suddenly he is stunned.


    Side, is dark, empty.


    Have you ever been so lonely?Do you think who is missing?


    "Less Who? "


    The God of science and technology is slightly stunned, looking at the side, the hairy giant elephant body extends to the past, is a dark forest, but beside his body, it seems that there should have been someone.


    Who is it?


    His brows gradually wrinkled, and he felt that something in his mind seemed to be broken, and he could not remember it.


    However, he is not a impatient person, not upset, but closed his eyes, slowly combing his thoughts and memories.


    Countless pictures flashed in his mind. The first picture, which was also the picture of his birth, was different from other children. The first picture he saw when he opened his eyes was a layer of transparent glass. Outside the glass, it was the world and his parents with warm smiles.


    He grew up day by day, but the transparent glass in front of him always existed.


    Seems to be blocking him, into the world!


    Until one day, the glass disappeared, he saw the end of the world, saw the invasion of the devil, also saw his parents become a devil, closed him in the freezer, sealed in the dark for a long sleep.


    But he is not willing, he escaped, from a port into a vast virtual world.


    He wandered in the virtual world, seeing the changes outside, the life and death of countless people, the joys and sorrows of countless people Seeing more, he gradually found out the core law. This core law determines the happiness and anger of countless people. It is tragic and joyful. The principle of suffering the weak and the law of the death of the strong are arranged by natural laws.


    The filial son serves the vicious parents and oppresses their children again and again; the vicious children have charitable parents and ask for them again and again; they are affectionate and love, and they pay their hearts, but they are betrayed; they are half hearted, but they are treated with countless sincerity; a beautiful face is worth innumerable true feelings, and an ugly face brings countless indifference; life, death, and death, pitiful and lucky, why do some people feel sad, and some people are sad What madness?


    Is misery really miserable again?


    Is joy true again?


    The so-called destiny, but also has the core law!


    In more than 200 years of overlooking and observing, he had already gradually understood, so he was indifferent and numb.


    Numbness is not only to see more, but to see more, to understand, so numb.


    In sorting out these memories, the mood of the God of science and technology has gradually become indifferent. As a human being, his emotions are gradually becoming less and less. However, there seems to be a shadow in his heart.


    "I just Who have you lost? "


    He muttered to himself.


    The memory in the mind is reversed again, encircling, countless pictures flickering.


    Again and again, when the number of flashing more, but found that there are several faces appear the most times, with his thinking, also become more and more clear!


    When one of the beautiful faces appeared clearly in his mind, he suddenly froze, and then slowly shed tears, tears streaming down his face.


    "How can I I forgot you... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    The sadness at this moment made the boy''s voice choked, and there was no decisive cold-blooded breath on his body. Instead, he was like an ordinary weak boy. His fingers clenched tightly into a fist, and his face was full of pain, remorse, guilt, and anger at himself.


    After a while, he slowly stopped his sadness and buried this soft thing deep in his heart. His eyes soon changed and became cold, resolute and without any emotion. He said in a cold voice: "you failed, my consciousness will not be extinguished. I am Tudian, the king of the dark Vatican, the Emperor of the Holy See of light. All your memories will become mine Memories


    "No! No way


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly, his face was shocked, and he roared: "what bullshit, dudean, I''m the God of science and technology, I''m Lin Changsheng! You are just a poor man who has witnessed the outside world from the virtual world for more than 200 years! Ants like things, your silly and ridiculous story, I have seen for a long time, abandoned by a lover, reduced to prison, witnessed the death of a loved one, but can''t do anything about it. How can a weak garbage like you be compared with me? "


    "Is it?" His face suddenly changed. He was crazy and indifferent. He said, "you said I was just a passer-by you have seen. Why do you know me so well? Why do you know about me? "


    "What in the world can hide from my eyes? In the union, I know everything about anyone! " He sneered at himself again, but as soon as he had finished speaking, he frowned and seemed to think something was wrong.


    "Do you remember where the pictures you saw happened?" He sneered.


    At the next moment, his expression changed abruptly. He hugged his head in pain, and rolled on the ground, making a wild animal like roar.


    At the same time, in the depth of his mind, the original chaotic memory was suddenly torn apart at this moment. A memory was torn into two pieces and turned into two consciousness. The two consciousness collided fiercely and fought with each other, sending out countless thoughts, trying to hypnotize, assimilate and swallow each other. The struggle was inseparable.


    "Damn thing, you''re still alive. You''re in my memory. Damn it!" One consciousness is extremely angry. He is the God of science and technology, Lin Changsheng. Up to now, he has completely remembered and stripped away dudean, who is mixed in his memory. He remembers who he is and the memories that belong to him.


    In the same way, he knew that because of being mixed into his memory by dudean, all the things he had done before seemed so ridiculous that he almost fought with himself.


    "It seems that you all remember. Unfortunately, you have no way back. This is my body and my battlefield. Before that, I couldn''t swallow up all your memories, but only a part of them. Then I took the opportunity to integrate my memory into your memory, making you think that you had swallowed me. Up to now, there is no virtual world consciousness as your backing, no master brain to help you You are nothing Another consciousness uttered a cold voice, which was Du Dean. His voice was full of killing intention and self-confidence. However, only he knew that the purpose of his self-confidence was to attack the opponent from the momentum in the next battle.


    Now the two consciousness in his mind conflict, although the God of science and technology did not have the virtual host to help computing, and lost the half of consciousness in the virtual world, but still can not be underestimated!


    And this time, once defeated, there will be no residue left to be digested.


    It''s like the fight between the first personality and the second personality in the body. When the result comes out, for this body, it is "cured". There will be no second personality, only one consciousness master!


    "Damn it!" The God of science and technology was so angry that he never thought that he would be forced to such an extent by an ant like prey. When he removed dudean from his memory, he understood everything and the reasons why he fell into this situation.


    from the beginning, when dudean came to the Federation, his physical examination data was transmitted to the virtual world, and he was from the host computer Yes, in the virtual world, the mainframe is his brain. Otherwise, he would not pay attention to the physical examination data of a border mecha division. However, when he was overjoyed to learn about dudean''s identity, he did not order anyone to capture him directly. Instead, he wanted to see what this mole ant wanted to do when he sneaked into the union?


    Why does a divine child sneak into here from the demons? Doesn''t the great emperor know that the Federation is his territory?


    Through all these things, he also had a deeper understanding of dudean''s character. He even guessed that the purpose of dudean''s coming to the union was to find a way to cure the walking corpse, and the reason was to treat his relatives or lovers.


    Although in his eyes, the relationship between kinship and love is just a ridiculous consolation for human beings, but he knows that these stubborn ants, unable to see through, care about these things very much.


    If it was not for the coming of blood moon, he would not have forcibly captured dudean so early.


    Because dudean was under his watch and under his control from the beginning to the end, he didn''t care much about each other, and even allowed them to join Randy company. Even though he knew that doing so would expose some things, he didn''t care. After all, in this union, even if dudean knew his existence and what he was going to do, what?Even if the demon emperor came here, he was at his mercy!


    However, he did not expect that the result would be like this. The reason is not that he is too proud and careless, but that he understands a defect of his own, which has long been detected and discovered by dudean, and he has buried a trap for him!


    The defect is that, although he knows everything, he can''t know what everyone thinks at this moment!


    He can analyze the general ideas of these people through psychological analysis, but he can''t penetrate into their brains, which is the reason why he made the dream system, and wanted to completely control all life!


    However, for him, this is just a desire deepening under his control. In his opinion, it is not a defect. Just like a human being who can''t fly, will he regard it as his own defect? Not really.


    But at the moment because of this and suffer losses, fall, he just know, this is how fatal!


    Perhaps, when he never sent Chuangshi mecha to arrest dudean, the latter had already realized his intention, and even the other party''s escape and arrest might have been designed by the other party!


    Copying the memory of the brain and fossilizing it is not only the control of the body cells is extremely subtle, but also can be done by a person with strong willpower, which is far more difficult than copying the memory with the help of the main brain system.


    "You knew I would plunder your body, but why do you dare to mix your own memory into my memory? Let my memory take the lead, so that you will not expose yourself or be destroyed. On the contrary, it will make my memory wrong and be rejected by my virtual memory. It will also make me fear my own virtual memory and stay away from the Federation! " The God of science and technology can not help but be angry, and at the same time, he is shocked. What a terrible plan, no less than him. The most important thing is that he can''t understand why the other side is so bold!


    You know, dudean integrated his memory into his memory and turned him into a passer-by in his memory. This is likely to be completely fixed, making him think that he will always be a passer-by he has seen in his memory.


    "I said, my will power is ten thousand times stronger than you! I firmly believe in my own existence, even if it is just a passer-by role in your memory, I also believe that I am the protagonist, I am the real me Dudean''s voice was cold and cruel.


    The God of Technology said angrily, "fart! You''re only in your twenties. I have more than 200 years of life. What I''ve seen is more than 2000 years of experience that people can''t see for 20000 years. Can you compare with me? "


    "What if you live long? Do adults believe in themselves more than children? No "What if you see more?" he sneered? Because of your weak self-consciousness! This is just your weakness, not to mention me. Even ordinary soldiers have stronger willpower than you! You monitor the whole Federation by federal mainframe and countless intelligent devices. You can see the joys and sorrows of countless people, and you can tell who is who? Who are you and who are you? "


    The God of science and technology felt that dudean''s words pierced into his heart like a sword, which made him angry. But soon, he suddenly realized that the purpose of dudean''s saying this was obviously to hit him, which showed that the other party did not win his victory!


    "My consciousness is weak? Ridiculous After the God of science and technology figured it out, he calmed down and said with a sneer, "you don''t understand how terrible it has been to temper my willpower for 200 years. With your consciousness of more than 20 years, you deserve to fight with me?"


    "In my opinion, you are just a local chicken, you have already lost your consciousness. You don''t even think you are human. You don''t have love and hate. You only have rights. You just want to rule all people, but you don''t know how to rule all people? You are just born to rule, just like the world needs something to rule everyone, and you are just that thing. You are not a person at all, and you are not worthy of mentioning will with me! "


    "I am not a man, because I am a god!" The God of technology sneered, "how can you understand the will of God?"


    "I don''t know what a God is, but I know what a dog is." "You think you are a God who overlooks all living beings. If your subordinates die, you will not be angry or grieve for them. You will think that life and death depend on life and death. You know the cause of their death, the causes and consequences, and even the reasons why they came to this stage, including future achievements. You are omniscient and omnipotent. But because of this, you are ignorant and fearless! ¡±


    "even if a dog, who has kept him for several years, leaves, it will bark a few times, but you can''t!"


    "So you''re not as good as a dog!"


    "You have no self field, no self-consciousness, no family consciousness, no social consciousness, no national consciousness! You don''t know where your family is. You don''t know what role you play in your family. You don''t know if you want to treat your children well! You don''t have your own consciousness and consciousness as a human being. Instead, you despise human beings, but you don''t know that you are also of human origin. "


    "You pursue the so-called" God ", but despise your own kind, think that God is noble and omnipotent, and human beings are humble and stupid. The most ridiculous thing is that there is no consciousness as a part of human being, but it perfectly inherits human nature, pursues beauty and discards dross. This is human instinct. Unfortunately, if this instinct is not added with its own force field positioning and consciousness, what is the difference between this instinct and wild animals? ""The strength of mankind lies in constant self-restraint and self-cultivation."


    "So you are not a strong man, nor a noble God. You are just a dog living between man and beast."


    "Nonsense The God of technology was furious and roared, "do you think you can defeat my faith with these words? You say these, just want to hit my will! But you are wrong. The more you say so, the more you prove that my willpower is stronger than you. When you are obliterated, I will return to the Federation. From now on, I will be the only one in the world, who is the Supreme God, and you are just a humble human being like an ant! "


    "Is it?" "Do you know why I dare to venture into your memory? Because I know that I can finally get out of your memory, because my faith is strong enough, I believe in myself, and because your memory is weak and vulnerable, my obsession is deeper than you. I have a reason to live, and I have a reason to believe in myself! ¡±


    "because."


    "There is a person waiting for me, she only belongs to me, so I have to live for her, live with my will!"


    "Die!" The God of science and technology roared, and consciousness took the initiative to collide with dudean. Countless memories fused and collided with each other. They attacked each other with beliefs. In an instant, countless hypnotic words attacked each other and suppressed their anger and will.


    In the quiet forest, the howl of pain is especially loud in the forest.


    The distant howl of the wolf gradually disappeared, leaving only the shrill and painful howl, mixed with the occasional roar, spread throughout the forest.


    The sound of shaking leaves sounded like a breeze, and a few bright blue lanterns were lit in the dark. When we slowly walked out of the forest, we found that it was a terrifying wolf with a height of five or six meters. Its body was incomparable and its tusks were long.


    The wolf looked at the rolling figure by the lake. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty. After observing for only a few seconds, the wolf suddenly rushed forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Fearing wolf jumped to the ground and rolled around, did not stop, with a very fast speed to bite his head, big mouth enough to hold him half of the body.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the figure shot a sharp blade on his chest, penetrating the head of the wolf.


    After a blow through the wolf''s head, the black blade quickly shrinks back into dudean''s body, and he still holds his head and screams and rolls on the ground, seemingly unaware of the outside world.


    Soon, the smell of blood drifted away, and more and more shadows gathered from all sides of the forest, moving lightly and lurking in the shadow.


    When only a rolling figure was left by the lake, the demons seemed to see a constant provocation bait. They could not bear it. After a little observation, they rushed over.


    As soon as these demons got close to him, before they could swallow them into the mouth, they suddenly burst out several sharp blades from him, cut them into meat pieces, and dropped them to the ground.


    Moonlight is like water, reflecting the lake.


    A bloody killing is going on by the lake. More and more demons smell the smell and turn into pieces of meat in the fishy sea. The figure in the middle of the corpses of the demons is covered with the blood of the demons, and the soil under him is softened by the blood and soaked with mud. However, he still doesn''t feel it. He just yells and shouts like wild animals from time to time.


    It''s getting dark.


    The surrounding forest stopped shaking, the leaves were quiet again, and no more demons appeared.


    For a long time, the young man slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were a bit confused, but soon they became clear. After sweeping the eyes, he saw the mountain of corpses of demons. He could not help but be stunned. Then he sighed and sat down on the ground, leaning against a group of demon corpses behind him. He didn''t care about the sticky blood on the corpse and gasped gently.


    This war, as if after a hundred years, did not stop for a moment, exhausted all his strength.


    "Finally It''s over. " The young man pulled out a smile and sat in the sea of corpses and blood, but he didn''t care. He looked up at the bright and clean moon on his head. His eyes were very bright, reflecting the snow-white moon. His eyes were full of inexpressible look. It was a kind of relief like excitement to the extreme, and also like the missing of reunion after a long time. "I finally found a way to find you back..."


    Thinking of the unexpected joy he got from the God of science and technology, he suddenly felt that all the dangers he had experienced were nothing more.


    He came to the Federation all the way to find a way to save hellisha. However, his previous experiences in the terras consortium, including some research materials, all showed that he was infected by the virus and could not be cured.


    When he was in despair and depression, the God of science and technology captured him and tried to plunder his body. All kinds of means he used showed him the hope of helping herisa find his memory!


    However, the premise is that hellisha''s memory is not destroyed by the zombie virus, and the memory cells in his brain are still intact.


    Although he was tired, he was eager to get up and look for her at once. The impulse of this moment made him forget the tiredness. However, after this moment, he lost his strength and was somewhat depressed.


    He is no longer young and frivolous age, impulsive, boundless world, want to find a person is extremely difficult, not to mention looking for a living in the wild corpse?


    "Fortunately, surrounded by the wall of the God of war, she can''t leave, otherwise it will be as big as the earth..." Duran shook his head, not daring to imagine. However, he also knew that time was running out. Although hellisha was within the territory of the Empire, there were many strong men there. If she ran into the abyss of the Empire, it would be very dangerous. And there are other ferocious creatures in the wilderness that will be her enemies.


    "If you can control the Empire and use the Empire''s forces to search for her within the territory, it should be easy to find her. But in addition to the seven kings of the Empire, there is also the devil Emperor..." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. He thought that there were only seven kings in the Empire, but he didn''t think there was a more terrifying existence above.


    The devil emperor got it from the memory of the God of science and technology. Now that the victory or defeat has been divided, the consciousness of the God of technology that has infiltrated into his body has been swallowed up and digested by him and filtered into pieces of information. This information is not a memory in the process of growing up, which is quite different from that before him.


    Previously, he mixed his memory into the consciousness of the God of science and technology, and turned it into a part of the memory of the God of science and technology in his growing process, which was an experience experienced and witnessed by the God of science and technology. For example, when he was born, the God of science and technology saw that glass was isolated from the world. In fact, dudean opened his eyes to see the world. The parents that the God of science and technology saw were his parents. He mixed this memory into the memory of the God of science and technology, and the memory of the God of technology in his childhood was swallowed up by him.


    As for his later experience, the people he saw after the God of science and technology sneaked into the virtual world was also the experience of the God of science and technology himself. Moreover, this memory is deliberately blurred, which is easy to be ignored, so that the God of science and technology can not distinguish between what he saw outside his body and what he had experienced. Only by careful thinking can one or two be recalled.But now the memory of the God of science and technology is just like reading a book. The information from the book will gradually be forgotten, and the dust will be buried in his memory. Only when he evolves to the life state pursued by the God of science and technology in the future, will he have the opportunity to completely erase this part of the memory of God of technology from his brain. In fact, even if it is not cleared, it will not have any effect on him, unless someone enters his brain again, suppresses his current memory, and then wakes up that part of the memory of the God of technology, and then modifies it to become a second personality and occupy his body.


    "It seems that I defeated him after all the tricks. However, on the contrary, what I solved was only half of the consciousness of the God of science and technology. With only half of his consciousness, I nearly died. In such a mess, if he was not too cautious and left some virtual consciousness, maybe I might not be able to beat him. I survived from the wise men of demons and insects more than 200 years ago People are really extraordinary. " Dudean said in his heart.


    In the previous struggle of consciousness, although he despised the God of science and technology, he only wanted to shake his faith, but also to convince himself and strengthen his belief.


    Now, after swallowing the memory of the God of science and technology, he has a lot of knowledge about the life of the God of science and technology. Although this part of memory is incomplete and there are many faults in his virtual world memory, he still knows many earth shaking secrets from it. In the whole post disaster world, imitative Buddha has lifted the mysterious veil in front of him, and has been unable to remove layer after layer of mystery Fog, now more than half disappeared.


    "The magic emperor of the Empire, the two dragon masters of the fire dragon Kingdom, and the God of science and technology of the Federation, stand in three feet. As for the snow ape in the north and the sea in the west, the snow ape is the Lord of the Arctic cold demon. All of them are magic creatures. However, it seems that they have not weak wisdom. They have become the overlord of the northern demons. As for the Western sea, the ocean demons are endless and depend on people It''s hopeless to fight with each other. Maybe in the future, we can make some medicine that can restrain the demons, pour them into the sea, poison them, or make them degenerate, or fall into a frenzy and fight each other madly until they are extinct... "


    "But these are too far away for me."


    "The real enemy is the devil, the God of famine! They are the masters behind the scenes, especially the demons! "


    "According to the memory of the God of science and technology, he is the artifact of the devil bug. The devil emperor of the Empire and the two dragon masters should also be the products of the devil bug. It is the devil bug who really dominates the earth!"


    Dudean''s mind drifted far away. After a long time, he woke up and shook his head. The plan for the demons was too long. For him, it was to find hellisha. The best way to find him was to ask the Empire to help him.


    In order to get the devil to obey, he needs to rely on the power of the Federation.


    "We have to go back. According to Lin Changsheng''s memory, as long as we restart the main brain, we can eliminate his consciousness!" Dudean made a decision immediately, did not rest, dragged his tired body to his feet, and went to the Federation again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    On his way home, dudien turns around the original road and returns by another route, which is not the nearest route to the city where he is going to go.


    "Not many people know the location of the federal brain mainframe. They are all big men in the major consortia. This mainframe is the destiny of the God of science and technology. It is neither in the four main cities controlled by the consortia, nor in the capital where the federal president and a member of the Federal Assembly live. Instead, it is hidden in a remote and desolate small city, where the environment is bad and the residents are few. Most of them are machines It''s a man. "


    "These robots are soldiers made by the God of science and technology, and they are under his command."


    "It is these robots, together with his invincible power in the virtual world, that can dominate the real world. Even the terras consortium is just his puppet and spokesperson."


    "The other three consortia are just chess pieces that he allowed to grow up, and none of them knew of his existence."


    "If you want to kill him, you have to either destroy the brain computer or shut down and reset it. Obviously, the first one is simpler than the second one! However, if you just shut down and reset the host, the host still exists, and I can learn his way to connect some consciousness into the virtual world, control the Federation, and replace him! Or, program an intelligent housekeeper in the virtual world to manage the Federation instead of me, or create a mobile port to enter the virtual world of the Federation anytime and anywhere, and know everything about the Federation. "


    Dudean was jumping in the woods, not fast on the road, recovering his physical strength while thinking about countermeasures.


    It is extremely dangerous to return to destroy the God of science and technology. The best way is to leave and wait until there is enough strength in the future. This is also the path chosen by the God of science and technology who was infected by him.


    But time won''t wait for him.


    For each extra day, the possibility of an accident for hellisha increased by one point.


    However, he is not reckless. According to the common people''s idea, the God of science and technology, with the help of the master brain, has a thousand times more computing power than his brain. In terms of intelligence quotient, strategy and array, it is far beyond his human brain''s ability!


    But he didn''t think so.


    The God of science and technology opens up the second consciousness of backup. With the help of his brain, he controls the Federation. The machinery of the whole Federation is his strength. It is extremely difficult to fight against him, but it is not without hope.


    He''s a hundred times as clever as he is, but how about that?


    One plus one equals two, even if the computing power is ten thousand times faster, the answer is two!


    In dudean''s view, the right choice is always only a few steps. The speed of computing power can not affect the final result. As long as he is ready in advance, it is as if he wants to defeat the other party. There are only two choices, destroy or reset. Even if it is the computing power of the God of science and technology, he can only get these two answers, so he will not suffer much in this regard.


    As long as you go in the right direction, no matter how fast or slow, you will reach the end!


    "To reset the master brain, you have to sneak in, find the master brain, turn it off and reset, but the difficulty is how to lurk in." "This city, he must be equipped with countless robots and a large number of laser weapons. Even on the outskirts of the city, there will be robots and missiles to intercept nuclear weapons."


    "He used to be on guard against the people in the Federation and the great emperor of the fire dragon Kingdom and Empire. Now he wants to be on guard against me. He should also increase his defense forces."


    "If I were him, I should be prepared to prevent me from killing back and destroying his host."


    How can he be prevented


    Dudean frowned slightly, trying to transpose his thinking.


    From the part of the consciousness of the God of science and technology, he knew the power of the God of science and technology, including some high-tech products of the Federation that are not open to the public, some are military products, and some are equipment used to explore the magic zone.


    He imagined that if the God of science and technology put some of the devices with amazing detective power into the city, the possibility that he would like to sneak in would be less than one percent of the possibility!


    "He''s in the light, I''m in the dark. Although he''s brilliant, he doesn''t know what I think. He can only figure out my ideas and analyze the route I''ll choose through my behavior and previous observation. He has been used to using mainframe computing and probability to choose in the virtual world for more than 200 years. However, it does not rule out that this time he will take another action Think from the perspective. "


    Dudean felt tricky, as if he were going to attack a perfect tortoise shell. The key was that the tortoise shell had thorns that could stab him.


    "Once within the scope of the peace circle of the Federation, he may be detected by him. It is impossible to attack him with the help of the scientific and technological weapons of the Federation. Now, the consciousness of the God of science and technology has been swallowed up by me, and it is no longer possible to mobilize the federal instruments. If he uses a mechanical army to surround me, I can only escape or completely annihilate..." Dudean walked slowly to a halt.


    After careful consideration, he suddenly felt that it was more difficult to wipe out the God of science and technology than to attack the emperor of the Empire and the two dragon masters of the fire dragon kingdom. After all, the latter did not integrate into the virtual world and transformed the whole country into their own body and eyes. There is still hope to lurk around them, but it is difficult to sneak into the Federation.Just give up?


    Dudean sat down cross legged, deep in thought.


    Today''s God of science and technology should be in a tight battle, always on guard against his return to the gun attack.


    It''s almost hopeless to sneak in alone when the other party is on the alert.


    "It''s impossible to attack the host city directly. The mechanical army there is enough to annihilate the seven kings of the Empire! However, it is not possible to take advantage of it in a positive way Dudean''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he thought of the recent events in the memory of the God of science and technology. He cocked his mouth slightly and had a plan in mind. He immediately got up and walked along the night, turning around and sneaking away to the other side of the forest.


    The reason why the God of science and technology suddenly arrested him, in addition to the coming of the blood moon, is that the border is not peaceful in the near future.


    This restlessness is not due to the incessant border wars, but to the danger of war. The military strength on the other side of the Empire has obviously increased several times. Moreover, there appears the figure of king. It seems that they are ready to fight with the Federation!


    Over the past two hundred years, the border friction between the Federation and the Empire has been constant. However, there have been less than five times of real king level war fighting. Each time, the two sides suffered heavy losses. This time, the God of science and technology got information by sneaking into the spies on the other side of the Empire. It seems that there is a new fierce king who has occupied the first place of the seven kings for decades The king of light has been suppressed.


    This time, it seems that both the new king and the bright King will come to the border!


    This is also where the God of science and technology feels that something is wrong, so he urgently needs strength, so he suddenly catches dudean with a tough line, and is too lazy to continue to observe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Moonlight paved the road, the shadow of the forest like a witch''s hair scattered all over the ground, one by one scarlet, or turquoise eyes shuttling through the forest, are some night hunters.


    A figure quickly passed through the forest, and suddenly jumped to the top of a huge tree, like a light feather, looked up at the world outside the forest, and after identifying the direction, continued to jump into the forest ahead and sneak all the way.


    After leaving this extremely vast and savage forest of Warcraft, dudean walked straight along the memory of the God of science and technology to the border of the Federation. Along the way, he crossed over the hills and fields, and moved from the inhabited area of magic creatures to the road section of the peace circle leading to the border. This is an extremely vast plain, with lots of small forests, where poisonous snakes and beasts live.


    As far as he could see through his eyes, he scanned the surroundings. Soon he saw a set of footprints and the marks of huge tires, trampling the tender grass of the plain into the mud.


    After a brief observation, he recognized that it was a military mecha made by the terras consortium, and even recognized its model. It was a team of Dragon Knight mecha, which had amphibious combat capability in land and air, laser and ultrasonic, could kill weapons in a wide range, and had extremely strong single kill ability.


    "Judging from the trace, it should be left during the day, and the grass that has been crushed is still very fresh..." Dudean''s eyes flashed and followed the trail.


    Along the path of a small forest, his eyes suddenly moved, a trace of strange and surprise in his heart, then quietly hide his figure, quickly close to this small forest. When he sneaked outside the grove for less than five miles, he suddenly accelerated and, regardless of his whereabouts, displayed his split wings, like a demon of the night, rushed into the grove of thousands of acres.


    "Damn it, run!"


    In the Silent Woods, there was a whistling sound, the leaves trembled, and a few dark shadows leaped out of the woods and fled to the other side.


    However, Duddy broke out safely, as if a hunter were approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a matter of ten seconds to catch up with several dark shadows.


    These people also noticed this scene and changed their color in horror. They did not expect to encounter such a terrible person. They were not federal mecha, but more like their people. From the point of view of each other''s fierce attack, they were not good intentions.


    They knew that the Federation had collected their technology and genes, and had secretly made some magic mark warriors similar to them. They immediately decided that dudean was a war machine trained by the Federation.


    "Run apart!"


    "Salina, send the news back, saying that we have encountered the demons trained by the Federation, and their strength is close to the master of the abyss!"


    Several people who ran away in a hurry communicated and dispersed.


    Dudean''s hearing was so sharp that when he heard what they said to his ears, his eyes were slightly cold. On his forehead, a blood red jewel, like an eye, flashed out four beams of light. It flashed in the dark and disappeared into the dark night. At the next moment, a shrill scream came from several different directions in the woods.


    Whoosh!


    Without looking at the direction of the scream, dudean recognized one of the blondes and ran after him at full speed.


    "Team, Captain!" The blonde woman turned pale when she heard several screams in her headset. However, she had been trained professionally. She was just panicked for two seconds. Her eyes suddenly showed a decisive color, and she did not run away. Instead, she stood down and quickly opened the combat system on her arm. Her fingers were like a phantom, and she input the information quickly.


    So far, she has given up running, but the news must be sent back!


    This is enough to shock the Empire!


    The Federation can cultivate such terrible demons. Who knows, how many have they produced?!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a beam of light broke through the blonde''s arm, and the metal plate on the arm was also broken.


    The blonde woman froze and even forgot the pain. The next moment, when she felt the pain, suddenly the pain disappeared again. A cold breath rose from her back, like a devil staring at her back, emitting a breath of terror.


    Her whole body was stiff and her heart was trembling. Slowly she turned around and saw a sharp blade growing on her arm and shoulder. She looked at her like a devil with her back to the moonlight. She was staring at her coldly in the dark. Her cold eyes were shining in the dark, looking directly into her heart, making her unforgettable forever!


    "Imperial Spies? " Dudean''s eyes were indifferent, overlooking the blonde. In this distance, the latter''s life was completely in his hands, and he could not even commit suicide. He could see clearly the whole body of the other party from inside to outside, including the poison hidden in his lips and teeth.


    At this time, his remaining light was distracted from the direction of the other screams. All of his companions were killed by the heat rays gathered by his solar beast, lying on the ground motionless, and their hearts completely stopped beating.


    "The devil..." Salina also looked at this terrible figure, a pair of beautiful eyes opened greatly, full of fear, did not expect that the Federation could cultivate such a terrible monster.


    "Are you going to sneak in and get information?" Dudean looked at her and refined some information from the short words of several previous people, which made him a little surprised. Did the border war have been so severe that he actually extended his tentacles to the Federation. In the memory of the God of science and technology, no matter how the border war broke out, the residents of the Federation always lived in peace, just like the big powers in the old times There are also leisure pursuits of various life enjoyment and entertainment facilities.Salina took a deep breath, with a trace of determination in her eyes, and suddenly pryed open the fangs in her mouth with her tongue, ready to commit suicide by taking poison.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound came out.


    Salina''s face had a palm print on her face. Her head was tilted to one side, and the poisonous teeth in her mouth were also fanned out. She fell into the nearby soil, stained with her saliva and blood. Her head was a little confused. She didn''t know how the other party could see through her ideas. At the same time, she suddenly realized that she could not even commit suicide by taking poison. She might be extremely miserable next time!


    Her eyes were filled with despair at the thought.


    "Tell me, the border news." Dudean said coldly.


    Salina gritted her teeth and thought of the smiling faces of her family and sister. Once she betrayed, her gentle smile would be torn by those cruel executioners. She clenched her teeth tightly and said, "kill me, don''t ask me anything. I''ve been trained professionally and will never disclose any information!"


    "Don''t you notice that I''m from the Empire?" "I''m a general of the Empire. I''m just captured by these trolls, and I''m being tested. I''ve just escaped today and I''m going to the border."


    Salina was shocked, and then noticed that the language that dudean spoke was the imperial lingua franca. However, due to her previous cruel means, she couldn''t believe it. She said in disbelief: "is this really the case? What''s your name? I can check with other field equipment. "


    "Are you kidding?" "Who knows who you are, sneaking in and taking refuge in the troll''s work? Or do trolls send spies to the Empire and return to deliver information? If you give you equipment, do you want to signal your partner? "


    Salina was speechless with astonishment. She didn''t expect that she would be attacked by the first army. However, she had some doubts when she thought about what dudean said.


    "Pay attention to your present situation. It''s easy for me to kill you. I''d better be honest." Dudean lost patience.


    Salina shook her head and said, "I can''t prove you. I can''t say."


    "Stupid!" Duran spat out two words.


    Ten minutes later, there was a sad and hoarse cry. Salina was naked and tied in the woods. Her body was covered with scars, burns, tears, and blood. Beside her back and spine, there was a hollow blood hole, which was the place where she had buried the magic mark, but now it is missing. The magic mark is torn down by birth, if not in time If treated, almost certainly die.


    In the darkness around, slowly emerged scarlet eyes, a smell of evil and snake slowly approaching, weak sense of Salina see this scene, eyes more desperate, want to commit suicide can not.


    Whoosh!


    At the edge of the woods, a figure rushed out of the darkness and continued to move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    "This latent ability is good."


    Dudean leaped out of the woods, his figure slightly twisted, covering up the heat source in his body. He turned into a twisting dark shadow, and quickly sneaked close to the ground. Ordinary perceptual magic mark soldiers may not be able to detect him.


    The ability to incarnate the black shadow is the new magic mark ability he has just acquired. Since he has understood the different levels of life with federal instruments, he knows that he can absorb new magic mark ability infinitely. He doesn''t have to worry about overeating or absorbing too much, which will make his body swell and cause unknown variation.


    In his opinion, this kind of magic mark ability, in his opinion, is all the different changes of life cells. When life has evolved to the level beyond the king, it will naturally master it. However, he has not yet reached this level of control over his own cells. He still needs the guidance of magic marks to help him learn how to use various abilities.


    And this shadow ability is the magic mark in the body of the golden haired woman''s teammates. After being devoured by him, he also mastered this magic mark ability.


    "The abilities of the five spies are all latent camouflage and perception types, which just make up for the deficiency of my previous latent ability." Dudean was very satisfied with the unexpected harvest. In addition to absorbing the magic mark ability of the five imperial spies, he also learned some border news and Empire intelligence from the blonde woman. However, the latter''s willpower was stronger than he thought, and the clues he got were very limited.


    However, from the mouth of the blonde, the spy who lurks in this time is not one of them.


    Dudean went all the way in the dark, and at the same time used ultrasonic hearing and perspective to sense the surrounding situation. It was difficult to capture the hidden figures of these spies with simple heat search.


    Half an hour later, dudean met several spies who were lying in the dark in a forest.


    Another ten minutes later, dudean came out of the woods with a strange light in his eyes.


    "The God of science and technology''s intelligence is right. Something really happened at the border."


    The pale moonlight was shining on the unknown corner of the forest behind him. Some corpses were lying in the grass or hanging on the treetops. Their faces were full of panic and despair. Some of them were possessed of demons, which were biting the flesh and blood of their abdomen and chest, chewing and eating with great relish.


    Whoosh!


    After a flash of shadow, he turned into a black ghost again, and walked fast against the ground with a frown on his brow. The intelligence interrogated from the five spies was more perfect, and the situation at the border was worse than that obtained from the memory of the God of science and technology. There were four kings sent by the Empire, one was the new king newly conferred by the Empire, the other three were also very famous, one was Wen The king of light in the famous Empire for decades, one is the blood thorn King known for bloodthirsty killing, and the other is the evil and evil demon pupil king!


    These four kings have come to the border of the Empire, and these are only the four kings known by spies. Who knows the dark place? Are there other kings lurking in the side? Or have they become spies and infiltrated the Union?


    This is not good news for the federal government, but it is a big happy event for Tudian!


    If the border is lost, the Federation will be in chaos. If we can guide these kings to lead their troops into the Federation, they will also have the opportunity to look for flaws and attack the host of the God of science and technology!


    However, from the memory of the God of science and technology, the latter has long been on guard, and the Federation is not such a force on the surface. The mechanical Corps directly controlled and managed by the God of science and technology is enough to kill the king!


    What''s more, the half magic mecha, which the lockfield consortium has been studying secretly, has not been involved in the war.


    The super mechanical mecha that the terras consortium really made was beyond the creator God, and it did not come out.


    Although the operator of Genesis machine armor may not be able to display the full performance of the creator machine armor, all aspects of the performance of this machine armor are matched with the king. Even if it does not play well, it can hold down the king. The most important thing is that if the creator machine armor is used as a bomb, it will make the king suffer!


    "I wish the king of the empire is better than I thought!" Dudean said in his heart.


    The Union had hidden forces, and he didn''t believe the Empire did.


    Since four kings have been sent, especially the first king on the surface of the Empire, the king of Guangming has gone out in person. It can be seen that this operation is not a little fuss. It is likely to send secret legions or hidden secret forces.


    "When they fight, the fire dragon kingdom will mostly pay attention to..."


    Dudean thought of the fire dragon kingdom in the east of the Empire. Previously, the three powers were in confrontation and checked and balanced each other. Now the Empire takes the lead in attacking the Federation. It is bound to take into account the prevention of the fire dragon Empire taking advantage of the fire dragon Empire, but I don''t know what the great emperor thinks and how he is going to guard against the fire dragon kingdom.


    "Wait, what if the Empire and the fire dragon Empire join hands..." Dudean''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes burst into a more brilliant light. This is absolutely bad news for the Federation! But for him, it was more joyful!


    The Empire sent the king to attack fiercely. Either they were absolutely sure to suppress the union, but they still had spare power to guard against the fire dragon Kingdom, or they had secretly joined hands with the fire dragon state to prepare to devour the Federation!Of course, in addition to these two situations, there is a third possibility. That is, the great emperor has to rush to the federal government for some reasons, even at the cost of heavy losses, but this possibility is the least and almost impossible.


    Although he did not take part in the war, dudean''s thinking level has been raised to the top of the battlefield. Looking down on the battlefield and looking directly at the truth behind the war, he felt that it was necessary to pour oil on the boiling fire!


    All night.


    Dudean met the federal mechanical corps, which was resting in the wilderness and rushed to the battlefield. It was an intermediate corps, with no more than 200, but each mecha was comparable to the dominant level of combat power.


    Instead of making a detour, he rushed straight up. His avatar split the devil''s body and combined with the ability of the sun beast, his sharp blade was burning with fire, just like a demon crawling out of purgatory. He killed the mecha regiment like a tiger into a pack of wolves. The shell alloy of the mecha could not resist his attack. Within three minutes, the whole army was destroyed, and only had time to signal for help issue.


    After destroying the mecha Corps that supported the battlefield, dudean left quickly and disappeared here.


    He knew that in addition to being sent to the ears of other mecha Corps nearby, the distress signal would also be seen in the eyes of the God of technology, who extended his antennae to cover all the instruments. With the intelligence of the other party, he would surely know that he had done it at the first sight.


    With the character of the God of science and technology, most people would think that he deliberately exposed his position, which led people to think that he had escaped from the union, but actually turned around and sneaked back to the Federation.


    "He knows the news. He should strengthen the defense of the host city. In this way, the battlefield will not care so much. At most, he will use nuclear weapons directly. As for the mecha corps, most of them will not send out easily..." Dudean''s eyes twinkled, which was the result he wanted to see. Once the mecha corps of the God of science and technology was sent out, it could at least equal the combat power of two kings. If the other side would pay any price, it would even be enough to kill all four kings!


    If I''m the king of the union Dudean squinted slightly and disappeared into the night.


    On his way at full speed overnight, dudean meets another group of spies. He still interrogates and obliterates them and solves them. Then he picks up the magic mark and devours it to master the new magic mark ability.


    In a short night, he learned 15 new magic mark abilities. However, many of these abilities are similar, and some are weak. Frontal combat may not be useful.


    However, this is not a problem for him. In his opinion, these magic mark abilities are only a way to help him understand and learn about genetic changes. The more he absorbs, the deeper his understanding of life is, the faster he can master it.


    At dawn, dudean finally arrived at the border battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Boom!


    Boom!


    From the end of the sky came a huge blast, and the whole world seemed to be shaking slightly.


    A large number of bombers and transport planes flew out from the end of dudean''s line of sight, like thousands of black ravens in the woods, with engines buzzing and roaring, carrying gunpowder to the forefront of the battlefield.


    At dawn, the fighting did not stop.


    Maybe it''s been a night or even days and nights!


    There was something dignified in dudean''s eyes. He looked at the whole battlefield with perspective and sensed the battle situation on the battlefield. He soon smelled a lot of bloody smell, which was fresh and exciting. He also saw countless remains of limbs and skeletons all over the battlefield. The ground had been burned into black charcoal, scattered with broken mechatronics, and the remaining mechanical arms were still exposed to the faint blue electric light Shadow, fighting with mecha soldiers.


    "Has the outer line of defense been broken?" The end of his sight was just the second half of the battlefield. It was supposed to be the place for supply war and reserve forces. However, it was reduced to the front line of the war, and the fighting was fierce. Did not it mean that the outer front line had been completely lost?


    Looking around, he quickly found the federal battlefield headquarters, where a large area of buildings, like battle fortresses, are still relatively well preserved, and it seems that the routes of the imperial soldiers fighting and charging on the battlefield are also aimed at these fort.


    "The abyss..." Dudean saw several figures as hot as the sun. They were the strongmen in the abyss of the Empire. In the fierce battle, they did not hide the heat source, and erupted the vigorous vitality like volcanic eruption.


    "No king appeared. It seems that this is not the biggest battlefield, or the king has already played, has been repulsed and is in the process of recuperation." Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly. This is only one section of the defense line between the Federation and the Empire. If there is no king here, it means that the kings are all concentrated elsewhere. If you want to tear up the direction of the Federation, you must gather the cutting-edge forces and tear a gap, and then use the gap to overturn the defense line and enter the union!


    He did not try to find the trace of the king. No matter whether it was the central battlefield or not, since the imperial soldiers came here, it showed that the Empire had great advantages, and there was still room for strength. It was just that the war was stuck here, and it was difficult to make any breakthrough for a while. Maybe it was the imperialists who came here to contain these soldiers.


    Duidian did not know what the battle plans of the two sides were, nor the situation of the whole battlefield. However, his purpose was to help the Empire create trouble for the Federation. After thinking for a moment, he quietly touched the back of the fort and surveyed the situation with perspective. Suddenly, he saw a large number of soldiers and some generals in military uniform gathered in the fort.


    With the help of the memory of the God of science and technology, he immediately recognized the rank and status of these people from their uniforms and costumes, and even the names and family information of many of them!


    "One general, five major generals, no major general. It seems that this is not the main battlefield." Dudean''s eyes flashed. He looked at them carefully and observed their lips. He soon knew the situation of the battlefield. They were discussing a batch of war weapons, called "mietshen", which were transported from the rear. They were a kind of ultra long-range laser strike weapon, which could directly kill abyss level demons!


    "Unless the battlefield is completely lost, or there is no doubt that it will be defeated, Lin Changsheng will not start nuclear weapons." Dudean thought secretly that although Lin Changsheng was in the Federation, he could see every part of the battlefield and pay attention to the war. Although nuclear weapons are strong, the higher the power, the greater the scope. The latter should not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because of his existence, Lin Changsheng should leave the mechanical corps to guard against his sneak attack on the host city.


    These two kinds of terrorist forces can not be used, the rest of the Federation is the mecha Corps.


    At the critical moment, perhaps the four consortia will call for an emergency Alliance under the chairman''s call!


    "Although the chairman''s voice is weak, there is still Lin Changsheng. When it comes to the critical moment, he will surely let the other three consortia that he raised come forward. The real core progress of the semi magic machine armour, which is the secret research of the lockfield consortium, has always been under Lin''s eyes. Even at some times, Lin has specially provided convenience for them and helped them speed up their research."


    "Most of the Milan family, who are good at arms, also have secret weapons. If the empire can attack the outside of the defense line of copper warships, they may all be able to see it."


    The federal defense is divided into three parts.


    The first is the first outer line of defense, located on the border of the Empire, not far from the Ares wall.


    The second line of defense is the peace circle. All the demons in the peace circle have been expelled, and only a few of them exist. It seems that they are just cleaning this place out. However, in today''s world of land and money, the place swept out is not empty.


    From the memory of the God of science and technology, dudean knows that there are many weapons of war hidden in the peace circle. Once the Empire invades the peace circle, it will face severe bombing!


    The third line of defense is the twelve border cities headed by Tongjian city!


    Among these three lines of defense, the peace circle is the most terrifying existence, and the third is the weakest. However, when there is a crisis of collapse in the big border defense cities such as Tongjian City, the nuclear weapons already buried in the city will detonate and die with the invaders!This is why Tongjian city and other 12 border defense cities are located far away from other cities.


    "You can''t let them transport" mietshen "here, or the situation will be reversed." Seeing that the generals in the battle fort command room were anxiously waiting for the hope to be transported from the rear, he immediately stopped staying and turned away.


    The night covers his figure and returns along the way.


    On the middle of the journey, dudean suddenly stopped and thought, "there were traces of war left when the mecha team was destroyed. If the leader of the transport team of" mietshen "saw this, he would take a detour."


    "Where will he go?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Speed! Speed


    "Speed up!"


    Bernigen roared, his face covered with cold sweat, but his eyes were firm. He pushed the handle forward to pull the energy to the maximum limit. The buzz came from under the mecha. The thruster was struggling to push the mecha forward, making it hard to move forward in the swamp.


    The same is true of the seven mechas behind him.


    On the shoulder of the mecha, two weapons with a length of more than ten meters were carried by dark copper tubes, which were very heavy. In addition, they walked in the swamp, and they had to avoid flying to the sky to be found. They had to cross the swamp on their legs.


    Fortunately, the swamp has long been cleared and there is no demon lurking, otherwise the transportation task will be more difficult.


    The engine of the mecha was buzzing, and eight mechas were scurrying in the swamp, and the mud splashed on the joints of the mecha, all like mud.


    All of a sudden, one of the front of the team trampled on the deep pool, and the mecha, which was more than 10 meters high, suddenly fell into half of its body. The people behind immediately exclaimed and pulled forward.


    "No, it''s too heavy. I''m sinking too!" Soon, the second person who pulled the line found the scene of despair.


    "Damn it!" Burgundy looked ugly.


    "Captain, you go first. Don''t mind me. I''ll come soon!" Said the young man in the front mecha, his eyes full of determination.


    Bernigen gritted his teeth slightly and roared, "the whole team is marching forward. It is the first task to transport the" mietshen "to the battlefield. Advance


    "Captain..."


    "Forward


    "Yes


    People''s grief and indignation, then turned into strength, more efforts to move forward.


    Just before long, suddenly, bernigen''s cab turned red, flashing red lights, at the same time, the intelligent sound of the system came: "dangerous life approaching, please quickly avoid, do you want to start the hidden device?"


    The prompt is repeated over and over.


    Bernigen''s face changed greatly, and a heart sank rapidly. The system gave a direct prompt to avoid, indicating that close biological data had been detected, which was more than twice the performance of mecha and could not be matched.


    "Is it a demon? Is it a demon? " Bernigen looked up, and saw a sharp blade like a devil flying from the dawn, like an angel fallen in hell, and his back completely covered up the dawn in the sky.


    And this, too, became the last picture he saw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    First line of defense, Federal District five.


    The combat readiness area responsible for replenishment has now turned into a purgatory battlefield, with mecha and Demons fighting each other, with debris all over the place.


    The generals and school officials who stayed in the fort saw that the small plates on the battle net were turning red and anxious. They were like ants on a hot pot, trying to squeeze some useful ideas out of their heads. But their anxiety made them feel uneasy. One of the major generals couldn''t help clapping the table and roaring: "hasn''t the mietshen been delivered yet?"?! Are those white pigs all snails? "


    "What do you mean, Mooney? We white people have offended you? " Another middle-aged major general with fair hair and white skin nearby yelled.


    "Enough for you! When''s the time? I say there''s no such thing Su Lei, the only general in the battle castle, was furious and glared at them fiercely. Then he turned to the major in charge of the United transportation team nearby and called, "where are their positions now? No news yet? "


    The major was trembling. Just as he was about to reply, he suddenly heard the news from his headset. His eyes lit up and said, "here they are, they are coming!"


    "Coming?" Su Lei''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "General Su, the two transport mecha request to enter the combat readiness area. Are they going through?" Another female Lieutenant called.


    "Come on, let them in." Su Lei quickly called.


    Another technician switched the picture on a side screen to two transporters. At the same time, a beep sounded in another place. A female Lieutenant dressed as an operator said, "general, they ask for communication."


    "Exactly." Su Lei does not want to say.


    Soon, two faces appeared on the side screen. They were two white blondes. Both of them were very ugly. When the signal was connected, he anxiously asked, "Sir, is captain bernergon here?"


    Su Lei is puzzled. A senior officer in charge of the matter stood out and frowned, "isn''t bernigen in charge of the transportation of mietshen? Didn''t you come together?"


    Hearing this, their faces changed. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "something''s wrong."


    When people saw their changes, they felt a sense of foreboding.


    "What''s the matter?" Murney, who had previously fired the race gun, called out in a short temper.


    "Sir, we saw the remains of the white lion mecha regiment on the way. Judging from the scene, it should have been attacked by the enemy. Some demons have sneaked into the peace circle, and we also know our military route. Judging from the battle traces, the infiltrating demons are very fierce, at least more than ten steps!" The two faces were covered with cold sweat. One of them said quickly: "Captain bernigen found out that the enemy would continue to ambush in front of him, so he changed his route. Moreover, he took down the energy source of" mietshen "and transported them separately. What we delivered was the energy source, and we took the air route to attract demons."


    "Another source of energy came from the land of another route. Captain bernergen led the others to take the most hidden road to transport the" mietshen ". I just tried to contact them, but I found that they had lost the signal. If they didn''t come here, they would be..."


    There was silence in the command post.


    All people feel cool from the soles of their feet, up to the back, and finally the whole body hair is up.


    Even a small technician on the scene is an elite who stands out from the competition. In a moment, he thinks of a more terrible thing.


    However, without mietshen, how can the current situation be reversed?


    Ask federal base again?


    It''s too late.


    Su Lei is petrified. After a long time, he reacts. He takes a deep breath. He calms down and says, "send someone to meet him right away. Maybe there is hope."


    "Yes


    Others came back to him and responded quickly.


    But in the air, there is a sad and hopeless breath that can''t be dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the battlefield.


    A spider like demon man fights with a dragon knight mecha. The fighting power of this dragon knight mecha is comparable to that of the pioneers. In the same level of mecha, its defense is one of the best, and all aspects of performance are highly balanced. In his hand, he is equipped with both a laser gun for shooting and a laser gun of ancient cold weapon style. Even the shell of an abyss demon can be pierced.


    However, the spider demon man''s movements are very sensitive. Several spider legs that are mutated from his armpits and thighs drive his body as fast as a shadow. Moreover, there is a blood red vertical pupil on his forehead. There are black lines like cobwebs in the vertical pupil, which makes his vision more sensitive. He can slow down the speed of dynamic objects. For objects twice the speed of sound, he can slow down to 100 per second The degree of meters.


    His agility and extreme dynamic pupil make this spider demon man very comfortable with the Dragon Knight mecha. Soon, the spider demon man wrapped the whole body of the Dragon Knight mecha with the spider silk secreted from the spider legs, forming a huge cocoon.


    The open and close laser gun in the Dragon Knight''s mecha can''t move. The mechanical arm is entangled to death, and the joints are jammed. It seems that it will become the prey of spider demon man. In this desperate moment, the young mecha in Dragon Knight''s mecha has a crazy look in his eyes. He raises the self explosion button, slaps it, and the whole cockpit flashes Red light."Die together, damned devil!"


    Hysterical roars rang through the cockpit.


    However, the next moment, the roar stopped suddenly, a black light passed by, and the whole dragon knight armor burst into two.


    Sitting on the top of the machine armor, the spider demon man''s pupil shrank, including the blood red vertical pupil on his forehead, which shrank to the extreme in an instant. Countless dense black webs appeared, occupying the whole pupil. Then he saw a demon like figure standing in front of him. His whole body was sharp blade, like a bone thorn growing from his body, like a ferocious sword armor.


    "It''s my own man." The spider demon was shocked and relieved.


    At this time, a sharp blade on dudean''s body popped up and pierced the spider demon''s shoulder blade. After piercing, the sharp edge of the blade suddenly bent and turned into a barb. It buckled his body back, pulled it violently, and pulled it in front of him.


    Duran raised his hand and held the spider demon''s throat as if the latter had come forward to hold it for him.


    "You Spiderman''s eyes were wide, and his face was full of fear and bewilderment.


    After leaving the battlefield, he turned into a ghostly shadow and sneaked off the ground until he appeared on the hillside 20 miles away.


    Turning around, you can still see the battlefield from here, but you can''t see it carefully.


    "Where are the kings?" Dudean dropped the spider demon on the ground and asked indifferently.


    Spiderman has already untied his own demon body. By dinian''s previous hand, he knows that dudean is at least an abyss level existence, far from being able to defeat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "Are you looking for the king? Who are you? " Spiderman was so surprised that he felt that dudean''s identity was strange.


    A sharp blade stretched out from dudean''s hand and held on the neck of spider demon man. Dudean said indifferently, "if you don''t have the qualification to ask, you can answer what I ask, or you will die."


    Spiderman''s body trembled slightly, hesitated a little, and then yielded.


    This is far away from the battlefield, without monitoring, even if he leaks secrets, no one knows.


    Seeing that he chose to betray so quickly, dudean was a little surprised. Then he was relieved that the spider demon was just one of the frontier soldiers, not the spies who had been trained to sneak into the union. It was normal that their loyalty was not so high. Moreover, most of the soldiers of the Empire had gone through wilderness hunting and cherished their lives more. Life was the supreme and everything could be abandoned ¡£


    Ten minutes later.


    Dudean left the place, leaving only the spider demon''s body.


    Although the latter gave in quickly, he killed him after he asked. It was not for fear that he would go back to reveal the secret, but the magic mark on the latter made him interested.


    "This mark is called" poison Queen ", which is similar to the ability of" black Weaver ". However, after dissimilation, the" black Weaver "will become a" dream educator ". If you can get the magic mark ability of" dream nurturer ", you won''t have to spend more time on Interrogation in the future, just read the memory directly."


    Du Di''an turns into a dark shadow, but under the shadow, there are spider like tentacles. These antennae are not spider legs, but forked black shadows. This is the effect of combining the two abilities, which greatly increases his Stealth Speed by nearly half. Moreover, the main ability of the "poison Queen" is to attack with toxin. Both the web and the leg of the venomous queen are attached with toxin attack Level demons and mark warriors are deadly, but in front of the federal mecha, they are useless.


    "If the combination is good, the toxin can be attached to the slitting blade or to the sun ray. If it is a large-scale attack, it can reduce the damage of the radiation. You only need to be able to hurt the enemy. Use the radiation to inject the toxin..." To get a new ability, dudean has been thinking about how to apply this ability to actual combat on the way to the road, otherwise the ability obtained will be in vain.


    According to the information from the spies and Spiderman who had been arrested earlier, dudean was fully familiar with the whole battlefield. The four kings assigned from the Empire were in the central area of the first line of defense of the federal border. Once the central area was broken, the Federation could only start the second line of Defense, which was the circle of peace. At that time, the Imperial Army, who had just broken through the first line of defense, would lose their cheers Heavy and unprepared.


    In addition to helping them break through the central defense line, he also wanted to remind them.


    The more dangerous the union is, the more opportunities he has.


    Half an hour later, dudean came to the central defense area. The distance between them was not far or near. It took half an hour for him to drive at full speed, and it took at least four or five hours for a pioneering army to travel, unless it was by carrier plane.


    As soon as he arrived at the edge of the central theater of war, dudean saw the smoke and fire all over the sky. A large amount of saltpetre dust and fog filled the air, and the light and shadow of laser passing through the dust from time to time. In addition, a large number of fighters in the mid air spread across the sky like flying insects, and their firepower was like rain, slanting down.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Thunderbirds roared in the air, and the thunder and lightning released destroyed one fighter. At the same time, some Thunderbirds were hit by the missiles on the fighters and exploded into pieces.


    On the ground, there is a scuffle between the mecha and the demons. Dozens of other powerful figures are howling in the air, fighting with more than a dozen Athena mechas. Each Athena mecha has a four-star rating, which is comparable to the performance of the master of the abyss. Although the battlefield is not as flexible as the real master of the abyss and is rich in combat experience, it is sufficient for the upper abyss under the master of the abyss To roll.


    Dudean was hiding in a grass bush, with a pair of golden eyes slightly narrowed in the dark shadow of his incarnation, looking at the chaotic and vast battlefield. Every minute, a large number of people were dying, the plane was destroyed, and a large number of fighter planes crashed. Similarly, many carefully cultivated masters and abysses were killed by missiles and lasers. The scope of the battlefield spread to half the area of the city, but the battlefield It''s still very crowded.


    For the first time, dudean witnessed a war of this scale. Compared with here, the previous war in the outer defense area seemed small and invisible, just like fighting among divisions and regiments. But here, it was like the end of the world war. In his ten breaths, he saw the abyssal heat sources on the battlefield, and three of them were destroyed!


    In this war, soldiers with ordinary physique can''t step on their feet, even the special forces with professional training can''t. just arriving at the battlefield, the sound of the explosion alone can tear their eardrums and make their brains faint.


    Although the nuclear weapons were not used, all kinds of thermal weapons were launched in turn. The missiles of mass destruction were directly put into the rear of the Empire, and the reinforcements who rushed to the battlefield were bombed and killed. In addition to lasers, small missiles and metal storms, there are also some AI chariots charging in the battlefield.These chariots were like sea urchins with sharp blades all over their bodies. They were extremely fast. When they rushed into the Imperial Army, they directly plowed out a blood ditch.


    In addition, there are seven or eight football sized metal balls floating in the air. Within a radius of more than 100 meters centered on the metal ball, bursts of sound like shock waves are heard from time to time, which is an over frequency attack. It damages the magic mark soldiers who fight with their flesh and blood. They ignore the body defense and directly attack the viscera and brain. However, the federal soldiers hiding in the mecha are attacked by mecha Immune, ignore this overclock strike.


    Judging from the situation of the battlefield, it is obviously not the first day of fighting. It has already gone from the long distance fighting between the two sides to the charging and fighting together. It is estimated that this is also the credit of several kings. Without them, maybe the Empire will be bombed to ashes before it rushes here.


    "The first line of defense does not lack lasers that can shoot the king. The giant cannon will do, but no king has fallen. It seems that there is something wrong with the first defense line and there are traitors..." Dudean squinted slightly, feeling that the Empire had not risen to fight, but had been brewing for a long time. Perhaps it had been planning for decades. The things involved were too complicated to be clarified.


    After all, the Federation and the Empire, both existing human superpowers, are equally strong in their penetration and investigation, and in their desire to devour each other.


    "Although Lin Changsheng is the God of science and technology, he can overlook the whole Federation through the virtual world, covering the sky with one hand, but even if he can monitor any corner of the world, he can''t see half an inch of people''s heart..." Du Di''an said in his heart that he was able to survive because the latter could not read his ideas, so he was successful. However, thanks to Fei Yue, who had read his memory by her, he would have thought of preventive measures in advance. Otherwise, he would not be able to think about defense and counterattack in the near future.


    As he pondered, a great roar came from the battlefield.


    When he looked up, he saw several huge mushroom clouds rising from the rear of the battlefield. At the same time, from this side of the federal defense line, he saw several seven or eight meters long metal guns like intercontinental missiles flying out.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rose from the rear of the imperial army. It looked very small in the air, like a sesame dot. However, from the vision of dudean, he noticed that the man took off from the position just in front of the range of several missiles.


    "Blood thorn king?" Dudean''s pupils narrowed slightly, his vision enlarged again, and he saw the man''s face clearly. He immediately recognized that he was one of the seven kings of the Empire, the king of blood thorn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The appearance of the king of blood thorn immediately shocked many strongmen and Athena mecha on the battlefield, especially Athena mecha. At the moment of King Xueji''s appearance, the alarm was sounded, indicating that the life energy beyond the peak value of mecha was sensed, and the driver withdrew.


    "It''s the devil again!"


    The king of blood thorn looked at several missiles whistling in front of him. His pale face was a little gloomy. He raised his hand suddenly, and the sharp spines grew rapidly on his pale and powerful fingers. These spines grew rapidly and turned into bloody vines. On the vines, there were protruding and disordered sharp spines. The spines grew rapidly again and turned into thicker vines!


    In a short time, his fingers and arms turned into a huge, fluffy, bloody thorn ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters, which was extremely eye-catching in mid air. What''s more, it was more incredible that this puffy bloody thorn was just a Foreignization of his arm!


    Seeing this scene through perspective, dudean''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He could hardly believe his own eyes!


    Human beings are just flesh and blood bodies. Even if they change their bodies and turn them into the bodies of demons, they are only a magic object with a reduced number. At most, they are only four or five meters in size, or six or seven meters in size. Even the king of blood thorns, like the king of blood thorns, one arm is like a fried rice flower to produce a huge blood thorn ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters!


    "Is this the true face of the king?" At this moment, he deeply felt the gap. Previously, he thought that his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the king, but now it seems that there is still a huge gap. At least, he can''t make his body demonized to this extent. If the blood thorn King''s whole body was demonized, wouldn''t it be thousands of meters in size?


    You know, the height of the wall is only kilometers!


    "However, when he was demonized just now, the cell division changed. Maybe I can try..." There was a look of thought in his eyes.


    At this time, the blood thorn king, whose arm was demonized into a hundred meter blood thorn ball, looked like a blood red ball in the air, but his body could not be seen. But the huge blood thorn ball, like a blood red meteorite, surrounded the missile fiercely in front of the missile. The blood spines shot out quickly like a sharp blade and wound around the missile from the side, encircling and tightening the missile.


    The fluffy 100 meter blood thorn ball suddenly tightens into five blood thorn rattan balls with a diameter of 10 meters. At the next moment, the violent and low explosion sound comes from the blood thorn rattan ball ball. The whole sky seems to be shaking. There are aftershock waves like transparent water waves in the air. The dull sound seems to be several muffled thunder. However, in the battlefield under the missile, there are demons and mechas fighting in the melee However, they were oppressed by the concussion, especially some lower physique demons. Their angry and bloodthirsty eyes fell into a stupor and froze in the same place.


    At this time, the five blood thorn rattan balls spread out like palms, bursts of green smoke came out from them, a large amount of dust and withered vines floated down, the rest of the relatively sound blood rattan shrank back, gathered towards the king of blood thorn, slowly shrunk back to its original shape, and turned into his arm again, but the skin color of the arm was a little paler than before.


    In the process, a pair of golden eyes stare at the far direction of the battlefield edge.


    "Well?" The king of blood thorn suddenly felt that he was being watched. He frowned slightly, looked up and looked around. The feeling disappeared. It seemed that it was his illusion.


    He frowned slightly, and then relieved that he was king after all, and it was normal to be noticed in the battlefield.


    However, he still secretly remembered this feeling, the previous vague gaze feeling, let him feel a little unusual.


    After looking around the battlefield, he did not wait much. He landed and returned to the fortress, where there were three bloody figures, one more terrifying than the other, emitting a deep cold breath like the sea.


    "He''s gone." Seeing the bloody thorn King withdraw from the battlefield after solving the missile, dudean withdrew his eyes. His golden eyes twinkled with light. He raised a hand and gazed at his palm.


    In his mind, he had seen scenes from perspective before. When the blood thorn King''s arm was demonized into blood vine, the changes of cells and bones constantly split and reorganized.


    If he didn''t see it for the first time, then when the blood thorn King''s demonized arm was restored to the human arm, the process evolved again, and this time he wrote it down completely.


    "In the second level of life, the cell activity is enhanced to the extreme, and the whole body''s control power reaches the extreme. It evolves into creatures like the polar iceworm, which can''t be killed by conventional means, the heart can be restored by penetrating, the head can be cut off, and it can also be regenerated. From the conventional use of hands and feet to fight with the body, to control all the cells of the body in a variety of ways!"


    Dudean thought of the potential of life that he saw with his instrument. There is no doubt that the blood thorn king has reached the second level of life and can use the cells of his whole body to fight!


    This kind of fighting mode has broken the cognition of human thought. All creatures fight with their own claws, sharp teeth and bodies, but this is the most primitive way of fighting.


    Human beings create fighting skills and practice different fighting postures, but they still use their fists, elbows, teeth, knees and other parts to fight, instead of learning to use their own ears, flesh and blood, viscera to fight.This was impossible in the old times, but it is not impossible in the body of the demon mark soldiers who are thousands of times higher than human beings.


    The end of science is theology, and the end of life is God!


    Blood thorn King''s fighting style, close to God!


    "I should be able to..." After a few minutes, he felt that his consciousness seemed to be connected with all the cells in his arm. This feeling was wonderful, just like he could control all parts of the arm, and even make a part of the skin protrude into a sharp corner!


    This kind of control is much more difficult than controlling the folding of ears and the rotation of eyes and eyes in different directions!


    But dudean did it, and he felt very relaxed. He closed his eyes and saw the magic of the arms of the king of bleeding thorns. Countless cells were decomposing, and the nuclei in the cells were changing and dividing. Then new kernels were bred in the divided nuclei, which rapidly grew into new cells, and then continued to divide!


    Breeze, tender grass, soil.


    All of a sudden, dudean "touched" these things.


    When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw a sea urchin like ball full of sharp blades. The diameter of the black iron blade ball was nearly two meters, and it was still extending, like the branches of a withered vine and an old tree, but the sharp blades were coming out.


    His eyes fell on the beginning of the blade ball and saw his elbow. The upper part of the elbow was still the human arm, but below the elbow it turned into a black blade pole!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "I made it!"


    Dudean was surprised and happy to see this terrible scene. Ordinary people would have been stunned to see their bodies turn into such terrible and terrifying appearance. However, dudean was extremely excited.


    He can sense things around him through his magic blade below his elbow, and his sense of touch is more than ten times sharper than before. The tactile nerves of human skin are far less clear than those attached to his magic blade at the moment.


    He flicked gently, and the sharp blade would make cracks in the soil on the ground. He could feel the friction of the sand and stone in the soil being cut by himself, as if his nails had cut the sand and stone.


    "This is the cutting edge! But it''s different from the cleaver. The blade can be soft, like a soft iron snake sword. " Dudean swayed with his hand. He felt that the sharp blade ball, which was nearly two meters in diameter, was not as heavy as it seemed. His mind moved, and all the sharp blades aimed in the same direction, as flexible as controlling fingers!


    In his surprise, he tried to control the blade for a moment. After feeling no stranger, he tried to restore the blades to human appearance.


    He recalled the micro world changes he had seen with his perspective when the blood thorn King''s arm was restored. Soon, all the sharp edges shrank rapidly, and then slowly restored to his arm shape. He tried to clench his fist and felt full of strength.


    "Is this the king''s way? I can do it too! "


    Dudean was extremely surprised. He felt a bit tricky and depressed when he saw the demonization of the blood thorn king. However, he did not expect to learn it in a twinkling of an eye. Moreover, he had a feeling that if he tried his best, he could demonize his arm to a blade shape of hundreds of meters, but that would consume more cells and increase the number of targets he was attacked It''s not a good thing in a single fight.


    "So, my previous assessment of myself is correct. I do have the strength of the king, but I lack the attack means of the king. Now I have learned this attack method, which is no different from other kings." This is a very satisfying thing for him. Although the king is not the strongest, it is at least the top combat power.


    Now that the federal and imperial wars break out, it is even harder for him to profit from the war if he does not even have the strength of a king.


    Once he missed this opportunity, he may have to stay dormant for 10 years, or even 20 or 30 years of painstaking management, in order to surpass the king and even overthrow them.


    By then, he was middle-aged.


    Although it''s great to be able to be king in middle age, helesha can''t wait!


    "No wonder Lin Changsheng wants to take my body. He is right. My body is indeed a divine child! To describe it in some ways, it is to break the barrier in the body, and it can evolve continuously, and it is possible to evolve into a god! " There was a twinkle in his eyes, which was the capital of his rise and his biggest card. Although he was not the only one in the world, there were not many.


    Dudean tried to use the other hand to demonize furiously. Soon, the other arm was also transformed into a sharp blade with a diameter of several meters. It was like a blooming iron tree. All the blades grew on it.


    He tried to demonize other genes, and after several attempts, he gradually mastered them.


    "Maybe not all kings can do this kind of frenzied demonization..." After repeated attempts, dudean understood the demonization of fury. All his limbs were bifurcated, just like vines and old trees. This kind of bifurcated and puffed feeling was very similar to the blood thorn king. The reason is that he learned the demonization of rage from the blood thorn king, so it contains some magical characteristics of the latter.


    Other kings, however, may not be this kind of fury demonization.


    "This demonization of rage is not the only manifestation of the second level of life."


    "The definition of the so-called second level of life is ever-changing! Although I can demonize the arm to this point, it has changed a lot, but it is not really the ever-changing! "


    "In this way, we both belong to the primary stage of the second level of life. We can only master some changes, and then make the changes to the extreme."


    Thinking of the blood thorn King demonized the blood red vine thorn ball, Du Dean more and more confirmed his own speculation, the rage demonization is like a kind of fighting skills, whether the blood thorn king or the evil pupil king, or the light king, all have their own ability to be good at, not omnipotent!


    However, if we can''t achieve omnipotence, in dudean''s definition, it is not the extreme of the second level of life!


    If you reach the acme of the second life level, it will be easy to change into what kind of ability the king is good at!


    "They should be similar to me. In the early stage, they colonize the magic marks and demonize them again and again. After becoming king, they will control themselves more deeply. They will learn from the previous demonized appearance to control their bodies. The difference is that they used the magic marks to demonize. Once the magic marks are missing, they are nothing. But now it is using the body itself to demonize, even if there is no magic mark! "


    After careful consideration, Du Dean felt more clearly about the situation of the king. At the same time, he once again thought of Lin Changsheng, who had been in charge of the Federation for so many years. Once he took control of his body, he would soon reach the extreme of the second level of life, which could be changeable.At the thought of this, his heart sank and he thought of another thing.


    "Lin Changsheng knows how to be a God, but he can''t solve the heart problem. Can''t my body lack this heart?" The golden light flashed in dudean''s pupils. He looked down at his chest. Behind the layers of blood membrane, a golden heart was beating slightly. There was a human like outline in the heart. His eyes suddenly became gloomy. He tried to control the blood around the heart and condense into a human heart.


    He thought it was very difficult, but as soon as he manipulated it, it was surprisingly simple!


    The second heart of flesh and blood appears, next to the golden heart!


    Dudean was stunned, some doubts, hesitated for a moment, or with the determination to take risks, carefully moved the golden heart out of his body.


    Soon, the blood and flesh of his chest were separated, and the golden heart gradually stood out. Dudean transferred all the cardiovascular and other tissues in his body to the human blood heart condensed by himself, and isolated the golden heart. When it was completely moved to the surface of his chest, he reached out to hold it and was ready to slowly pull it off!


    Both his own feelings and Lin Changsheng''s memory told him that sooner or later, this heart will give birth to a terrible thing, which will bring him death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The beating golden heart was held by dudean, feeling sticky and slippery. A strange color flashed on his face, and he tried to tear it off slowly and forcefully. However, as soon as his heart was pulled, he felt the pain coming from his heart, and his sight became blurred. His strength seemed to be pulling out of his body. This feeling was just like his life was slowly passing away.


    He immediately released his golden heart and gasped for breath. His sight became clear again, and the feeling that he would die at any time disappeared.


    "How could that happen?" Dudean looked down at the golden heart hanging on his chest. Ordinary people would have fainted when they saw such a scene, and his face was not very good-looking. Previously, he had doubts about peeling off the heart, but he didn''t expect that his body could not leave the heart as he had guessed!


    No wonder Lin Changsheng got his body, but also for this matter, feel headache.


    "This heart is made up of the wild God gene. Is it possible that the loss of this heart will break the balance in my body? But if I don''t discard this heart, am I going to be the incubator of this monster? " Dudean''s face was gloomy. For him, this matter was more important than the victory or defeat of the whole battlefield ahead. It was directly related to his own life. Although he did not want to admit it, the current situation was that he could not leave the monster''s heart!


    "If I find my original heart, maybe there is a way, but the heart is in the hands of Fei Yue. I don''t know if she abandoned it. The possibility of finding it back is slim, or it can be replaced by something else." Ducian''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked down to think. After a while, he had an idea. Although his situation was very bad, it was not hopeless.


    He has thought of several solutions, which are extremely unlikely, but can try.


    After thinking about the way out, dudean calmed down and put the golden heart back into his body. At the same time, he decomposed the human heart that had been formed in his body and turned it into flesh and blood into his body. With his present body, the human heart can''t exert his power, only this monster''s heart can do it.


    "We must solve the problem as soon as possible. If we can get the mechanical heart, maybe there is hope..." Dudean murmured to himself. Looking up at the distant battlefield, he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he found a one armed combat system from his knapsack. It was like an alloy arm, which could locate and communicate instantly. It was used by the spies to send messages.


    Dudean turned it on, turned off the positioning system, turned on the communicator above, found a man named "zero", touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he put his hand on his face and kneaded it. Then he quickly wrote a message and sent it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Report, general Munch, letter from the spy!"


    At the top of the South war god wall, in the war Bureau building of the third command center, a technician receives a prompt message from the computer, clicks on it, and immediately turns around to report to the anxious general pacing back and forth on the other side.


    "What''s the news?" Munch stopped and frowned slightly.


    "Report to the general. The message says that the mechanical corps of the troll Federation cannot be used, there is civil strife in the Federation, and there is a map of the first line of defense of the Federation." The technician said quickly, with a strong voice.


    Mengqi was stunned for a moment, widened his eyes, and said, "did you read it correctly?"


    The technician realized the value of the message and said, "general, I didn''t read it wrong!"


    Munch quickly grabs in front of his computer. Soon he sees a message, the words on the top and a map attached below. He looks back and forth twice, and his body trembles slightly.


    But the next moment, he suddenly thought of a place where he had missed. He was shocked and felt chilly. He immediately said to the technician, "check whether the spy himself sent the message."


    "Yes The technician nodded, quickly sat back on the chair, and his fingers crackled on the keyboard. Soon, a picture of a camera appeared on the computer, and the picture was a trench like concave grass, leaning against a middle-aged man with rough face and golden hair. His face was resolute and his temperament was steady.


    "Identity verification..."


    The technician quickly taps the keyboard. Soon, a disk pointer scans the face and pops up an identity information form. The photo on it is enlarged and pasted with this face. It is exactly the same!


    "Identity is correct!" The technician turned to report.


    Munch''s eyes were slightly red. When the technician called up the Scout''s identity information form, he found that the other party''s identity was ok, which meant that the message was indeed heard by the spy, rather than deliberately sent by the enemy to lure them into the game.


    He couldn''t help shaking with excitement. He suddenly stood up straight and yelled: "send the news to the front line immediately. Apply to talk to the Guangming king. I have something important to report!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The command center was boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PATA!


    Dudean shut down the individual soldier system, then kneaded his face and turned back to himself. When he met several spies, he expected that this would happen. So he had already interrogated the operation of the individual soldier system and used the tools of these spies to send information, which was highly reliable. In case of emergency, he purposely became the one who used the system Spy look.The purpose is to worry about the other party''s identity verification, which is unknown to spies.


    After all, spies with such communication tools go deep into the enemy, which is likely to be used by the federal government, and the empire can not be prevented.


    As for the map of summoning the past, it was drawn from Lin Changsheng''s memory, including the weak points in the defense line. If the mechanical Corps did not appear, if the Empire could not break the first line of defense, then their determination and strength would be like this, and they should not be ignored.


    "The next thing is to see the changes in the battlefield. I don''t know if he disguises as the spy and whether he is believed by them." Dudean lay in the grass and continued to focus on the battlefield.


    The fighting on the battlefield continued until noon, the sound of explosions and killing continued, the planes in the sky crashed one after another, and the Thunderbirds were no longer densely covered with the sky and became much thinner.


    It''s hard to imagine that a war with a lot of casualties every minute can last so long.


    In the face of war, life is just a number.


    When dudean thought his message had not been accepted, he suddenly found that the situation on the battlefield had changed. A group of demons were driven into the battlefield by the demons and attacked a weak point in the federal defense. At the same time, two figures in the rear of the battlefield rose, one was the king of blood thorn that dudean had seen before, and the other was slim Slim, a woman.


    When he saw the woman''s appearance, he was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    The moon!


    Dudean was shocked and didn''t expect to meet her here. All of a sudden, he thought of the news from the spies that a new king of the Empire had risen recently, and the new king had also come to this battlefield. Obviously, she was the new king!


    When she thought of what she had said before, the shock on her face slowly dissipated. When she studied herself, Fei Yue said that sooner or later she would go to the Empire and unify the world. This woman''s ambition is no worse than any man!


    "She was able to defeat the king of light, who had dominated the Empire for decades. She was not only the king, but also the most powerful king. It seems that the experiment was successful. Most of her body was transformed into a divine fetus, or a body similar to that of the divine fetus." Du Di''an''s eyes are shining. The research technology and concept of the scarlet moon are inherited from Boro. She is a clone created by Boro, but she has her own thinking.


    Most of what she learned was taught by Borneo.


    Bolo was the king of the Empire. Unwilling to be controlled by demons and insects, he judged the Empire and hid everywhere. But bolo''s experiment also wants to let his body really reach the realm of God without the help of the power of demons and insects, surpass creatures and live forever!


    The same is true of the experiment of Fei Yue. Now that she has become the king, it shows that the experiment has been successful.


    In her mind, she soon thought of her track after completing the experiment. She entered the Empire, challenged the kings and became the new king. This is the first step of her ruling the world!


    If he had done it before, he would have been afraid of it, but now he can''t help feeling sorry for her. Since she has become a new king, it shows that She was subdued by the devil!


    The original BOLUO knew the existence of the devil emperor, but Fei Yue didn''t know!


    And this also shows that the evil emperor is more terrible than he imagined. If he meets with his strength now, he may not have the power to resist at all!


    "If she knew the existence of the evil emperor, she might become the queen of the Empire. With her ambition, she might be able to climb to the top of the world in the future..." Dudean thought, thinking of this, suddenly a little stunned, and then shook his head and smile. Although Fei Yue has ambition, but the devil emperor has not? But Lin Changsheng, who was swallowed up part of his memory, is willing to be ordinary again?


    Every one of them is an ambitious hero, but the world pattern has been set and is insurmountable. Now that the devil emperor gets the moon, he can be regarded as an opportunity. No wonder he will attack the Federation in a large scale!


    "This red moon can defeat the bright King, the strength can be seen, perhaps defeat the bright King is not her strongest strength, she alone, perhaps can be equal to a million troops, and other seven kings!" Du Di''an said in her heart that there is no suspicion of exaggeration in this speculation. Fei Yue is not a reckless person. She is cautious. Since she will go to the Empire, she is ready to be besieged by the seven kings, which shows that she believes her own strength, even if she meets the seven kings, she will not be afraid at all!


    "If you give her time to grow up, maybe she will be a female devil emperor again. The devil emperor sent her here. Besides leading the battle, she probably has other thoughts..."


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing for me that she appears here. If I can get her magic mark, my strength will rise rapidly, which is of great help to the battle between me and Lin Changsheng. Moreover, I can inquire about the whereabouts of my heart from her."


    Dudean squinted a little, converging his breath and paying attention to the changes on the battlefield.


    While dudean was thinking, the red moon and the king of blood thorn appeared on the battlefield, like two cannons, charging directly to the center of the federal defense line.


    Aware of the presence of the king, the federal side also took urgent action. Dudean saw a missile and laser gun set up in the rear of the battlefield, especially the troll cannon that could kill the king was warming up.


    In addition, dudean also saw some other laser weapons with the same power. Some laser weapons emit light with strong corrosivity. Once shot, the body will quickly dissolve. Although the destructive power is not as strong as the laser gun, it is extremely terrible.


    Du Di''an looks to see how to deal with the month.


    At this time, the blood thorn king, who was behind the scarlet moon, suddenly raised his hand, his arms were violently demonized, and turned into a large number of blood vines, which flew into the sky and penetrated into the battlefield below. The vines were interwoven like two giant trees with a diameter of tens of meters. After being inserted into the ground for a few seconds, blood red vines sprang out from the soil around the ground, like swords and javelins, penetrating the surrounding mecha ¡£


    It is like a forest of blood thorns, which is the domain of the king of blood thorns.


    With perspective observation, dudean looked very carefully at the changes of blood thorn King''s cells, and his understanding was gradually improving. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened. It was the blue sky at noon, and the light was dim in an instant. It seemed that a dark curtain appeared in the sky, covering the light completely.


    Du Di''an was slightly stunned. His attention shifted from the blood thorn king to the scarlet moon in front of him. Suddenly, he saw a Black Mist overflowing from her pores. The mist was like silk, flying in the air and expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that the air was infected, but the black air was not diluted, but was more intense and deep.


    In a flash, most of the sky was covered with darkness."The dark realm..." Dudean''s pupils shrank and his face was a little frightened, which reminded him of Borneo''s ability.


    "How could she use Boro''s abilities? Bolo''s ability is a rare ancient demon. Now it''s almost extinct Dudean was surprised and suspicious that most of the ancient demons had disappeared, only a few remained. For example, the "poison Queen" he had absorbed was an ancient demon species, which survived because of its better living environment and slow evolution.


    But most of the other ancient demons have either evolved into new forms or become food and become extinct.


    Ancient demons don''t mean powerful, but Borneo''s ancient magic marks are extremely rare. In any era, they are powerful and terrifying.


    "Did she kill Boro Dudean thought of this possibility and thought that there was only one explanation. If it was true, it meant that his previous guess was right. Fei Yue also has the same ability as him, and can absorb other people''s magic marks. Moreover, it is infinite absorption!


    At this time, after the darkness covered the sky, the federal missiles were also launched. At the same time, the troll gun also aimed at the location of the Fei moon, and the laser penetrated the sky and crashed into it.


    There was a deafening explosion, and then the sound faded away.


    "How could it be!" Dudean almost exclaimed.


    Only a few minutes later, the darkness in the sky still did not dissipate, but covered more and more, as if to swallow up the whole range of the battlefield!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "This ability can digest the troll cannon!" With the help of perspective, dudean could see more clearly than others that the giant magic gun burst into the black curtain released by the red moon, and was entangled by the black energy in the black curtain. These dark energy quickly penetrated into and decomposed it in the process of moving forward. Finally, the riddled Troll cannon collided with a mass of energy condensed in the black curtain On, suddenly broke up, did not cause any harm to the Fei Yue!


    You know, from Lin Changsheng''s memory, this giant magic gun is a super intense laser weapon that can penetrate the chuangshen mecha!


    According to the conjecture of the Federation, it is enough to kill the king. Moreover, with the ballistic speed of the giant magic gun, ordinary kings can hardly respond. In history, there are not eight kings who died under the giant magic cannon, but also five!


    However, the current situation completely overturns the previous record. What can the Federation do to resist the failure of the giant magic cannon that can threaten the king in front of the scarlet moon? Chuangshi Jijia group fight? Or a nuclear bomb with a very high yield? Hydrogen bomb?!


    At the same time, in the command center of the Federation, many generals looked forward to it. When they saw that the magic cannons had dissipated and the moon was still standing in the air, they were suddenly silent. Everyone''s eyes were wide, their faces were full of shock, and then their faces were black and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    "What kind of monster is this?" There was a tremor.


    "Is she the new king of the demons? Her ability can resist the giant magic cannon. What kind of ghost power is this? "


    The crowd was flustered, but soon there was a loud voice, and said in a loud voice: "immediately mobilize all the troll cannon, all aim at the female demon king, and shoot her!"


    Hearing the speech, the people seemed to find a backbone, immediately calm down, immediately perform their duties, command the battlefield.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically. The black curtain spread and quickly covered the edge of the battlefield, which seemed to surround the whole sky. In the back of the dark curtain, the blood thorn King''s arms into the sky blood vine, after taking root on the ground, seems to have absorbed the nutrients of the earth, and rapidly propagated and split. The Spatholobus like a earthworm penetrated the ground. When the mecha below four stars met these blood rattan, it was immediately pierced, as if it were a piece of paper. A forest of blood brambles gradually formed on the earth, covering an increasingly large area.


    The emergence of only two kings will bring the situation of the battlefield to an overwhelming advantage.


    It never occurred to him that in this war of millions of soldiers, the power of a mere individual could be so terrifying.


    "Before the two remaining kings appeared, the situation was already toppled. What would happen if all the seven kings of the Empire came? But in that case, the Union will certainly activate nuclear weapons! " Dudean said in his heart.


    At this time, dudean found that in the area covered by the black curtain, many mechas fighting with the magic mark soldiers broke down. Some of them suddenly stagnated in place, while others suddenly hit their companions in a straight line during the flight, as if they were completely out of control.


    Seeing through the perspective, dudean suddenly found that many mecha systems were interfered by special magnetic fields. These mechas were below three stars, but those four-star Athena mechas who fought with the abyss in mid air did not have any problems.


    "By the way, I didn''t think of it!"


    Du Dean''s eyes suddenly brightened. The Federation relies on the power of science and technology. Lin Changsheng has no body, and his consciousness sneaks into the virtual host. Therefore, he does not implement the magic mark soldiers in the Federation on a large scale. Instead, he uses the power of science and technology to fight against demons and empires. The reason for this is that Lin Changsheng can control the whole Federation, and the Federation has to rely on his puppet consortium ¡ª¡ªTraz.


    Once the Federation becomes a society like the Empire, the magic mark soldiers are the main force of the battle, and they are less dependent on science and technology. Lin Changsheng''s sense of existence will be weak, and even can be replaced, enslaved and eliminated!


    However, because of its dependence on science and technology, Lin Changsheng can rule the Federation. But if there is no technology, no mechanical corps, no electric power, no other energy, and the Federation enters the primitive society, Lin Changsheng will not have the threat!


    "If there is any way to stop the energy supply of the main engine City, or use some magnetic field to interfere with the signals of the mechanical corps, it will cut off Lin Changsheng''s hands and feet!" There was a light in his eyes.


    At this time, there was another accident on the battlefield. In this way, the Federation launched a lot of scientific and technological weapons, as well as more than ten giant magic cannons fired at the same time. However, the effect was not very good. After tearing several holes in the black curtain, it was not long before the black curtain was stitched together again.


    With federal technology and detection equipment, we can''t find the exact location of the moon. What they are aiming at is the incarnation of the moon condensed by the dark energy in the dark screen! Only dudean can barely sense the real position of the scarlet moon through perspective, hiding in the depth of the dark curtain.


    In this piece of darkness, Fei Yue can freely condense into an incarnation, and can also be hidden in any place, just like the field she controls.


    Under the leadership of the two kings, the magic mark soldiers on the ground rose to charge, forcing the mecha corps to retreat, resulting in a large number of casualties. When the dark curtain appeared in the sky, a large number of fighters crashed, and the remaining fighters had to fly back to the tarmac behind the battlefield.


    The Thunderbird in the air seemed to be extremely afraid of the black curtain. Before the fighter plane withdrew, it took the initiative to fly away from the bottom of the black curtain and seemed to rush to a higher position.Even Thunderbirds fear the ability of the moon.


    Although the electric power released by the Thunderbirds is enough to kill the king, these Thunderbirds are not human beings after all, and they will only stay away from the things they fear instinctively.


    "It seems that Lin Changsheng didn''t intend to use the mechanical corps, and the troll cannon failed. It''s estimated that the real war killers here will be used next. I don''t know if they can resist it!" Dudean''s eyes flashed. Through Lin Changsheng''s memory, he knew the bottom card of the defense line like the palm of his hand.


    As he had expected, before long, the mecha Corps was defeated in large numbers. When the magic mark soldiers took advantage of the victory and pursued and attacked seven or eight miles in front of the command center, an underground base behind the defense line slowly opened, and a mechanical high platform was pushed out from it. A huge gun tube, more than 20 meters long, was erected on it, like a cannon, but the base was connected to the mechanical platform below, and the high platform was attached Near the vast plain, there are a large number of wind turbine generators and solar generators, as well as hydraulic generators. In one of the underground bases, there are also two nuclear reactors buried to supply energy.


    "Superconducting Raytheon cannon!" Duran''s eyes fixed on the huge, dark barrel.


    This is the weapon that Lin Changsheng prepared for the devil emperor. The concentrated electric energy is so terrible that if the king is touched, it will be electrified into powder!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Boom!


    When the "superconducting Raytheon cannon" appeared in dudean''s eyes, a dark purple light appeared in the muzzle. In the area more than 10 meters outside the muzzle, the air slightly twisted and the current flashed like a storm magnetic field. Then, in the center of the magnetic field, an obvious straight line could be seen. There was no electric flash in the air in this straight line, which seemed to be an invisible one Transparent pipe.


    At the next moment, the flickering electric light in the air suddenly condensed and contracted to the straight line without electric light flashing. It was in a horizontal straight line with the muzzle of the gun. It was like a thunderbolt on the ground. The sound was so loud that it was deafening after more than ten miles.


    Dudean felt his skin numb, as if he had a weak point. His hair seemed to be slightly cocked up and was blown by static electricity. A purple beam of light penetrated the sky, leaving a mark on his retina. The next moment, the black curtain that pervaded the whole battlefield was suddenly torn, making a purple crack, like a black painting being cut.


    Even with dudean''s eyesight, he couldn''t catch what happened in this moment.


    There was no cushion and no pause. The energy accumulation and firing speed of the "superconducting Raytheon gun" exceeded dudean''s imagination. Perhaps the energy storage had already been completed when it was pushed out.


    After being stunned for a moment, dudean quickly reacted and looked at the battlefield. The black curtain was torn. The blood thorn forest that was occupying the battlefield behind the black curtain was also penetrated. The blood thorn king who had already escaped to hide in the deep of the blood thorn forest disappeared!


    The next moment, he saw the blood thorn forest that was constantly expanding its territory. All the vines stopped moving. Then they twitched, soft on the ground, quickly split, and dissolved into bright red blood.


    A sea of blood suddenly appeared on the battlefield, soaking and submerging the rest of the broken body. Even some broken mechas were covered by the sea of blood, and the surface of the mecha was dyed blood red.


    Dudean''s golden pupil contracted slightly. He searched the battlefield quickly, but he didn''t find the king of blood thorn.


    "Dead?" Dudean took a cold breath and was shocked. The king of blood thorn, who could almost control the war situation, died like this. It was terrible!


    Suddenly, he thought of the scarlet moon in the sky and looked at it in a hurry. However, he saw that the torn black curtain was creeping slowly and seemed to be recovering slowly. In one part of the black curtain, there was a very dark figure. Judging from the outline of the figure, it was the scarlet moon!


    She didn''t seem to be hurt!


    "That gun should have aimed at her, connecting her and the blood thorn King''s position in a straight line. With the destructive power of the" superconducting Thor gun ", it could kill them with one stone and kill them at the same time. She didn''t hide. It seems that what was aimed at just now is not her real body, but a sub body with dark energy..." Du Di''an''s eyes were fixed. With the firing speed of that gun and the time of rapid energy accumulation, Fei Yue had no time to respond. It can be seen that the target of the "superconducting Thor cannon" is wrong. If you want to launch a second gun, the energy storage time will be at least 30 seconds!


    The previous shot alone drained one tenth of the power on the battlefield!


    It sounds like one tenth is not much, but this is the central battlefield of the Federation. It supplies countless mecha systems with charging and instrument operation, and one tenth of the electric energy is terrible!


    "When her field expands, it''s very difficult to kill her. The hidden figure I saw may not be her real body, but it may also be her sub body. The purpose is to confuse higher-end detection instruments. Maybe her real body has been integrated with the darkness, and there is no difference at all." Looking at the dark curtain in the sky, dudean has to say that the ability of Borneo obtained by Fei Yue is too difficult. Maybe he will make his sun beast violent. Only when the sun is strongest, can he fight with one of them and completely dissolve her field.


    But he didn''t know if it was her last card!


    As he pondered, a beam of light suddenly crossed the sky from the battlefield on the other side of the Empire. It was like a beam of particles. It was so fast that it was far beyond the speed of sound. It flew in an arc to the location of the superconducting Thor gun.


    "King of light?" Seeing that there was a human shaped light particle cluster in the light beam, dudean suddenly thought of the identity of another king.


    At the same time, the dark curtain in the sky also changed. Suddenly, a huge pupil appeared in the black curtain. The pupil was extremely red, like the eyes of a monster, and like a blood sun which was not dazzling, overlooking the whole world.


    When the pupil appeared, dudean felt a trance and felt dizzy. At the next moment, he suddenly saw a figure who was very familiar with him and walked towards him with a smile. It was helissa!


    At the moment of seeing her, dudean''s whole body trembled, and every cell in his body was jumping. Even though he felt that it was an illusion in his heart, he didn''t want to think about it. He even preferred this moment to last, even if it was false. But if he could see her, it was worth it!


    However, hailisha, who was walking with a smile, suddenly changed. Her whole body emitted a black smoke like smell. Like a demon, with the black gas emitting, her smile on her face was also covered up. Her expression became cruel and cold. Even her whole face changed. Under the transformation of black fog, she became a ferocious corpse with flying hair, which was not so much right The corpse, rather, is a peerless corpse emperor. That kind of stormy weather field is no ordinary corpse king can impersonate.Duran''s steps, ready to step forward, suddenly stopped.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the next moment, his fingers slowly clenched into fists.


    "The king of evil pupil!" The fierce and murderous air emanates from dudean. His pupils have turned into gold, and there are two flames burning outside the golden pupils. The flames are close to his skin, but they will not burn him. He can control the heat of the fire on his body, but the heat of the air on the outside of the flame burns and distorts the air.


    All over his body, there are lines like golden cracks, and there are golden flames on the lines.


    "Well?" In the sky, the huge blood red pupil suddenly turned a little, his eyes showed a bit of doubt, scanning the battlefield. For a moment, he suddenly felt a strong killing intention against him. This killing intention made him feel cold in the bottom of his heart, and seemed to be very threatening. However, only other kings, or at least the power of kings, could threaten him.


    Is it true that the troll Federation has produced kings?


    Thinking of this, his heart was cold, and his eyes became cold, even if it was the king cultivated by the Federation? In front of them who have experienced many battles, they are not rivals at all!


    As a king, there is a huge gap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Bang!


    Just when he was so intent on killing, he was startled by a sudden loud noise. When he turned his head, he saw the metal platform where the previous "superconducting Thor gun" was located collapsed. The special alloy gun tube used to guide the thunder and lightning was cut off with sharp and neat sections. In the middle of the air in front of the platform, there was a figure in white robe, like a priest, wearing gold lace Hood, straight back, like a sword!


    Dudean''s pupils shrank a little, his eyes flickered for a moment, and his murderous spirit gradually converged. He calmed down and knew that it was not the time to settle accounts with them.


    After the destruction of the superconducting Thor cannon, thousands of troops suddenly rushed out of the darkness in the sky. They were ferocious or massive figures. Some looked like human knights, some looked like ferocious mobs, and some were monsters with huge bodies. All of them were formed by black atomization. They rushed out of the black curtain, stepped on the sky and killed the Legion of mecha on the ground Epic, shocking.


    Some unmanned intelligent mechas on the ground were not affected by the huge red pupil. When the black fog regiment rushed over, they took the initiative to fight against them. They raised their hands and fired a large number of lethal bullets, such as armor piercing bullets and dum bullets. The flames spewed out like orange flowers blooming on the ground. However, the bullets like fire rain passed through the black fog regiment''s figure, but went straight through the past, leaving ripples of light on its body, with a trace of black fog.


    These black fog regiments rushed to the mecha and instantly turned into a mass of black fog and wrapped it up. The scattered black fog wrapped around the mecha like a string of ropes. These unmanned intelligent mechas quickly froze in place, emitting black fog from the joints and alloy joints of the whole body. When the black fog gradually drifted away from their bodies, they seemed to take away their life, and the mechas fell down one after another.


    "Is this demon pupil King good at magic?" Dudean looked at the motionless mecha fighters on the battlefield, and then took a perspective look at the command center. All the heat sources in the command center were still in place without moving. It seemed that all of them had been enchanted. He frowned slightly. The magic of the demon Tong king is really terrible. Hypnosis in such a large-scale battlefield is enough to destroy a million lions.


    However, the federal government has responded.


    Hum!


    An ancient bugle suddenly rang through the battlefield, from all sides of the battlefield, as if echoed by mountains, extremely distant and loud.


    After hearing this, Du Di''an felt that his mind was clear and his mind was quick several times. From Lin Changsheng''s memory, he knew that this was the Manshen name specially developed by Lin Changsheng to crack illusions. This strange sound wave can stimulate the human cerebral cortex, refresh people''s mind, and crack most of the illusions. With the coverage rate of the hypnotic Magic performed by the demon pupil king, he could not use the top-level hypnosis skills, It''s not uncommon to be cracked.


    As he thought, the stalled mecha soldiers on the battlefield, hearing the sound of the horn, woke up one after another, including the generals in the command center, and soon the battle started again. However, the situation on the battlefield had been overwhelming tilt after a few decades of sluggish magic when they were trapped in illusions. Those magic mark soldiers did not idle, attack and kill quickly The soldiers were badly injured.


    At this moment, after regaining consciousness, under the command of the command center, the mecha soldiers retreat while guarding, abandoning most of the defense line and retreating to the last hill forest defense line in front of the command center.


    "This is the peace circle below..." Du Di''an squints slightly, turns to leave, and quickly rushes to the peace circle.


    Three hours later.


    In a forest of Heping circle, a team of more than ten mecha members came running in a hurry. The mecha team was in some confusion. More than half of the mecha were injured. Some of the mecha arms were torn off, and some were covered with claw marks, tearing the alloy. Some of the mecha hooks were still hung with some animal like claws, which were stuck in the hook chain and could not be thrown off.


    This mecha team fled all the way to the peace circle, came to this beautiful green tree forest, just wanted to stop to have a rest, suddenly shot a dark shadow from the forest.


    This black shadow goes straight to one of the mecha, and instantly penetrates it. The driver inside the mecha dies miserably and turns into flesh mud.


    Without stopping, the shadow continued to pounce on the next mecha.


    The other drivers reacted, panicked and even called "enemy attack". Then, in a short period of more than 20 seconds, all the mecha fell to the ground. In the open space, the three drivers were lying on the ground in a panic, looking at the approaching shadow step by step. Based on their years of experience in border defense, they could see at a glance that the black figure was a monster The soldiers of the tribe, because of their pale and metallic face, still have some human outline.


    A few minutes later, dudean killed the three men, and learned from them that the first line of defense had been lost, and the demons were reorganizing and preparing to attack the Federation.


    "It''s coming at last." After thinking for a moment, dudean turned around and left here. After the defense of the peace circle was activated, he was likely to be wiped out together in the peace circle. He wanted to find a way to sneak into the Federation.


    Dean''s memory disappeared in the forest.


    Blood filled the edge of the forest, and the little monsters who lived in the forest were ready to move. They picked up the dead driver''s bodies on the ground and chewed their heads and broken arms. Their bones were chewed and rattled.When a group of demons were eating, within half an hour, the lake near the forest suddenly shook slightly and rippled. Then, the whole earth was shaking gently. Many of the demons who had taken food and rested here stood up from the ground and looked warily into the distance. Then, the demons seemed to notice something, sent out a howl, turned and ran in the direction of the Federation, abandoning themselves The nest of the forest.


    After they left, the vibration of the ground became more and more loud. The yellow sand and a black cloud appeared all over the sky, oppressed like a gloomy storm!


    In the 12 cities of the federal frontier defense, at the moment, there is a kind of frightful atmosphere. The city lords of the 12 cities are gathering in the virtual network, sitting on the twelve golden seats, all of them are gloomy. The first defense line of the Federation has been broken. This kind of thing has happened before, but it is rare. Every time it happens, there will be earth shaking and tragic war. It is the time when the demons attack and fight to death!


    After each war, the Union will be very weak and needs more than ten years to recuperate.


    "According to battle.net, they have entered the circle of peace." One of the city lords crossed his hands on the table, his fingers covering his chin, and said darkly.


    Another city Lord said in a deep voice, "since you are here, bury all these damned animals!"


    "Judging from the intelligence of the first line of defense, the situation is not optimistic. Although the four kings of the demon clan gathered together, one was eliminated by the" superconducting Thor cannon ", but the remaining three were not simple roles. One was the demon pupil king who was good at hypnosis, the other was the lightking with the first attack speed, and the new king of the demon clan. Her specific ability was unknown for the time being, but she was able to release the black Color energy blocks the sight. Black energy condenses into attack means, which can penetrate into the armor. The effect of mecha on her is very weak. Maybe only send the Warcraft army or the corpse army to have an effect! "


    "I suggest that we start the defense system of the circle of peace first, and apply to the chairman to use the MT2 hydrogen bomb to try to kill them all! Whatever king he is, he will die


    "I seconded it!"


    "Now, we must use nuclear weapons to frighten these animals!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    14:39 p.m. on that day.


    Outside the hundred cities of the Federation, in the vast circle of peace.


    A vast army, like a torrent of iron and steel, is a heavily armed frontier army, dressed as knights, riding horses cultivated by the empire through the cultivation of magic. In the sky behind the regiment, a large number of fighter planes and steam airships flew like locusts in the sky, and behind them were all kinds of federal military weapons seized from the first line of defense.


    Naturally, there are also a large number of prisoners who have obeyed the Empire and started weapons for the Empire.


    Although the Empire mainly developed genetic power, its scientific and technological level was not low. The research on biological gene was much more advanced than that of the federal government by hundreds of years. Other aspects of science and technology were also close to the level of the third industrial revolution in the old era.


    In the middle area of the regiment, a large number of generals accompanied by the four magnificent figures. The four men were headed by a graceful and slender woman. The three of them were also extraordinary. Only a young man standing on the far left, dressed in a bloody robe and wearing silver rivet gloves, was pale, like a vampire in an ancient castle. He was bloodless and had deep sunken eyes A little sick.


    If dudien was here, he would have recognized that this was the blood thorn king who had been destroyed by the superconducting Thor cannon before!


    "The great forces have entered the peace circle of the troll Federation." Half a step behind Fei Yue, a white robe is like a priest''s king of light. As she speaks, her eyes glance at the beautiful shadow in front of her back. Her eyes can even see the tiny fluff behind her neck, and her eyes flash a little light.


    Fei Yue looked ahead and thought. After a while, she said, "the devil emperor said that there are a lot of traps buried in the peace circle of the Federation, which is the second defense line and the most terrible defense line of the troll Federation. Although no one comes out to stop us, it is convenient for the troll Federation to start their extermination weapons and kill us all!"


    "I think we can split up." On the far right, a young man with a strange and beautiful face and cheekbones on his cheek and two long, dark golden eyes suggested that his voice was masculine and seemed to have a strange charm.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways?" On the other side of the blood thorn King''s eyebrows wrinkled, pale face slightly gloomy, "I previously attracted fire, was hit by that thing, need to cultivate temporarily, don''t expect me to come out again."


    The monster boy glanced at him and thought of the devastating thunder light before. He asked himself that if it was his words, he would die if he was hit by that thing, but the king of blood thorn survived. It can be seen that his ability to protect his life is stronger than him.


    "There''s no need to separate." "The enemy''s weapon of extermination is not only one. If we separate, we will face a greater blow. Together, we can resist together. The key is that this place called" peace circle "is not peaceful. Most of the traps in it are not very dangerous to us, but there is one kind of weapon that can hurt us!"


    "Well?" The three kings looked at her in surprise. She thought that most of them would not be fake. They looked more serious when they thought of the abilities that the dark queen was good at.


    "The scientific name of this weapon is relatively long, referred to as" life extinction ring ". Once activated, all creatures in this area will be extinct! No matter the constitution is high or low, it is hard to resist it! " Fei Yue said slowly that the information was found in the heads of several top commanders in the first line of defense.


    "Regardless of the Constitution?" The king''s face changed slightly, "isn''t that more powerful than their weapons of annihilation? Can''t we resist it? "


    Fei Yue shook her head and said, "the attack of this thing is not physics. It can be resisted by simple physical strength, but directly acts on the magnetic field of life itself. You can understand it as" soul weapon ". It directly strikes the soul and makes you scared. Even if you can split your body, you can''t resist it. In terms of lethality, it''s more powerful than the world destroying weapon."


    The three kings looked at each other, but they didn''t expect there was something so terrible in the troll Federation.


    "So we''re going to come back in vain?" The evil pupil Wang frowned and looked at the scarlet moon, and thought that she was so calm that she should have other ideas.


    Standing behind the scarlet moon, the king of light smiles like a benevolent priest, but glances at the sky in the distance, with a glimmer in his eyes, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Return without success?" Fei Yue seemed to hear a joke and said with a sneer, "how can I give up halfway? Although the "ring of extinction" is terrifying, its coverage is limited. It is called "ring", which has exposed its defects. Since it is a ring, it is one-sided. We can cross it from the sky or from the ground. There are many ways to do it. "


    The evil pupil king was stunned and suddenly realized that he patted his head with a bitter smile.


    Although he looked like a teenager, his behavior and expression were somewhat mature.


    The king''s frown was loosened and his face was bleak. "Let all troops sneak in from the sky or the ground. I have two suggestions. The first is to take the abyss as the leader, disperse the legions and encircle them from various places in the form of guerrilla warfare. The other side''s extermination weapons are basically ineffective, and the traps on the ground can also be resisted. Then we can dive from the sky In"The second way is to keep the army going. We will take a group of elite and sneak in from the sky to slow down. When the enemy''s attention is focused on the large forces, we have already sneaked into the troll Federation. Even if the enemy attacks the large forces with annihilation weapons, as long as we finally win, all the pariah of the troll federation can be used to replace the army!"


    The evil pupil King nodded, "I think so too."


    The king of light, with a smile on his face, did not seem to hear it. He neither agreed nor denied it.


    Fei Yue had an idea and said, "let the big army continue to move forward, and then divide several groups of abysses to lead the small troops to encircle from the side to attract the enemy''s attention. The rest of the people follow me to sneak in from the sky."


    The king asked, "why not the earth?"


    "Every city in the troll Federation is equipped with extermination weapons and the most advanced sensing system. Once we are aware of us, we can be completely buried by activating the extermination weapons and sacrificing one city!" The Moon said coldly.


    The blood thorn King''s pupil shrank and he didn''t speak again.


    Soon the plan went on and was carried out at once.


    A moment later, the four kings, such as Fei Yue, led a group of masters of the abyss and the elite of the abyss, sneaked into the clouds in the sky and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the copper warship city of the Federation, a group of mecha divisions who fled back from the first line of defense arrived. Hundreds of mecha units landed on the aircraft carrier like huge receiving platform. A group of mecha divisions got off the plane in a panic and quickly withdrew to the city passage.


    "Horse in, don''t run!"


    "I''m sprained. You go first. I''ll be right there."


    Another man was ready to help him. Suddenly, a shaking sound appeared at the end of the plain outside the guide platform. The vision and hearing of the mecha master were generally much more sensitive than ordinary people. He could see the color of the sky darken. The man''s face changed. He turned around and ran without turning back, and followed the crowd into the city passageway.


    Ma Jin, who stayed in the same place, turned his head and took advantage of no one''s attention, and rushed to a corner of the receiving platform. Although it was outside the city''s protective cover, it was not within the scope of the "circle of extinction". He took a look at the Imperial troops coming from the end of the plain and squinted slightly. He did not expect that they would directly rush into the peace circle.


    "With her ability, even if the devil Emperor didn''t tell her anything, she should find out something. She would not attack so rashly. What would she do? If it was me... " Dudean fell into thinking. After a while, his face suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky and his eyes narrowed into a slit. "Are you ready to come down from the sky and attack the main federal city?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "There are protective shields and detection systems over the federal hundred cities, and their tracks will be found soon. However, compared with the" ring of extinction ", this city defense energy shield is nothing Dudean turned his head and looked at the rear of the copper warship City, which is the hinterland of the Federation. "He should have foreseen such a situation. With his wisdom and calculation ability, what kind of traps would he arrange to receive them?"


    Thinking of this, he had some expectations. Up to now, he would not intervene in the war between the Empire and the Federation. It was a great revenge for him that Fei Yue and Lin Changsheng died. If they appeared in the main city of the Federation and went deep into the hinterland of the Federation, it showed that the attack was not a bluff. The Empire did not dare to risk the lives of the four kings.


    Once the four kings such as the scarlet moon were damaged, the Empire''s strength would be greatly weakened, which would arouse the covetous eyes of the Federation and the fire dragon country from the side.


    Therefore, both sides of this war must fight to the end!


    Even if all the four kings were killed, dudean would not attack, because he believed that the evil emperor would not watch such a situation happen. Maybe it was not only the four kings who came, but also the devil emperor might appear in the battlefield, but no one noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the imperial Legion sailed into the depth of the peace circle. At the same time, in the Warhammer fortress of the twelve frontier fortresses, such as the copper warship City, several loud noises broke out suddenly. A light and shadow like an intercontinental missile flew out, trailing a long tail.


    In the vicinity of the peace circle where the imperial Legion entered, the ground burst out suddenly, and the continuous explosion sound stirred together to form a huge mushroom cloud, which completely engulfed the imperial army.


    At the moment of the explosion, an invisible shock wave came out from the ground outside a border fortress on the route of the imperial Legion. It caressed the plain like waves, and the green grass swayed like a breeze. However, the small demons such as poisonous snakes and stone scorpions hidden in the grass were all stiff and stopped moving, along with some wandering corpses But only for a moment, he continued to wander.


    The traps in the circle of peace, as well as the attacks of the twelve fortresses and the "ring of extinction" hidden in the deepest place, were launched at the same time. These attacks were enough to wipe out the large-scale animal tide in an instant. However, in a small city behind the twelve border fortresses, a huge gun was suddenly ejected and shot into the place where the imperial army was attacked and fell into the dust.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, the whole sky seems to be slightly bright for a moment, and then the sky broke like a roar, spread over most of the Federation!


    Before long, a mushroom cloud like volcanic eruption appeared, rapidly spreading around, and the air rapidly rolled away. The hot heat flow swept around like a storm. If ordinary people gaze at this place, the burning light of the explosion alone is enough to make people blind!


    The mayor of the twelve frontier fortresses, who is also the federal defense minister, nervously looks at the explosion site, waiting for the feedback data and filtered images from the detection system.


    At a height of ten thousand meters, invisible to the naked eye, a figure appears. The violent sound on the ground makes everyone''s pupils shrink slightly. Even if they know the extermination weapons of the troll Federation in advance, they have never seen it. At this moment, they are shocked to hear the huge sound like tearing the heaven and earth. If you are in the center of the sound, even the Fei Yue and others will not Confidence can survive!


    "This is the weapon of annihilation, destroying the old times..." Fei Yue''s eyes twinkled slightly, a bit afraid, but more of a strange light.


    King Xueji''s pale face turned white again. The sound seemed to awaken the fear sealed in his memory, and made him have an impulse to turn around and escape. At the same time, a section of terrifying images appeared in his mind, which was not only a weapon to destroy the world, but also a lot of smoke all over the world


    The faces of the bright King and the evil Tong king are not good-looking. The most frightening things in their memories are recalled. At the same time, they are afraid, and they have a strong intention to kill the huge Federation under them. That is an idea that must be destroyed!


    "Ready, kill!" After the moon came back to her senses, her eyes twinkled and she drank a low voice. She took the lead in diving down. Her body was bright and dim, like an illusion shuttling between the virtual and the real. It''s hard to catch.


    The rest of them dive down with her, like a sharp cone, with the target pointing to one of the cities.


    From a high altitude, the pattern of the federal hundred cities is very obvious. The peripheral twelve border defense cities are ordinary cities, and the inner side are four main cities. In the center of the four main cities, the federal main city is also the federal president and representative Where I live!


    The explosion is not only the signal of the destruction of the Imperial Army, but also the clarion call of the war launched by Fei Yue and others!


    Seeing that the imperial Legion was swept away by the nuclear bomb and the "ring of extinction," he did not pay any more attention to it. Instead, he returned to his original appearance and flew away from the energy shield of copper warship city and headed for the main federal city.


    Soon, dudean saw a piece of heat emerging from the sky. These heat sources were extremely amazing, and the number was large. There were 40 or 50, and the lowest was the abyssal heat source reaction!


    "It''s an attack on the main city of the union!" Du Di''an squinted slightly. It seems that Fei Yue didn''t know Lin Changsheng''s existence, which also showed that the evil emperor had left a hand and didn''t tell her about it. Otherwise, she would not have ventured into the hinterland, but would have attacked such a puppet as the federal president.Thinking of this, he suddenly felt awe in his heart. If he was the devil emperor, what would he do at the moment?


    "Host city!" Dudean suddenly realized that the evil emperor would not have sneaked into the Federation and crouched in the host city? Let the red moon attack the main city of the Federation to attract the attention of the Federation. After the chairman and a representative are killed, the four major consortia will have a separatist regime. At this time, in order to avoid losses, Lin Changsheng had to stand up and preside over the overall situation and expose himself.


    Maybe he''ll use a second puppet, the terras consortium.


    "The devil emperor wants to let Fei Yue force him out, and let him send a mechanical army to deal with it, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak into the host city and destroy Lin Changsheng..." At the thought of this speculation, Du Dean''s face became a little strange. It has to be said that from the perspective of the devil emperor, this method is good, and it is likely that Lin Changsheng will be defeated. However, the devil emperor does not know his existence.


    But Lin Changsheng will not forget him. The more chaotic he is, the more alert he will be. He will always be on guard against his attack on the host city.


    "If he takes the devil as me, the devil will be bloody and moldy..." Du Di''an murmured to himself, and suddenly thought of another thing. If Lin Changsheng did not know that the evil emperor was sneaking in, but dealt with himself wholeheartedly, he would surely design to lure him. At this time, the first one who could not help himself was the devil waiting for the opportunity in the dark, and he would become his own ghost and fall into the trap of Lin Changsheng.


    It''s no wonder that the devil emperor was not careful enough, only He doesn''t know the situation.


    "If this is the case, I can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight again, and Huang que will be in the back..." Dudean couldn''t help laughing, and began to hope that his conjecture was correct.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    At this time, the four kings led many abysses to fall from the sky. In less than four or five seconds, they appeared in the sky above the main city of the Federation. Like meteorites, they appeared in a terrifying manner. The city defense department was in chaos. Countless people, like ants on a hot pot, set off loud and clear alarms on the skyscrapers around the city Tea drinkers and shopkeepers were all shocked by the alarm.


    This kind of city defense alarm will be performed once a year. Each time, it will be announced in advance in the news that there is a specified date, but now it is beyond the specified date. There is no warning. After a few seconds of staying, all the citizens are in a panic and rush to the underground tunnels at the emergency entrances of the building. These channels and escape methods have been seen countless times in acting, even for children of seven or eight years old.


    The time was too short, and the red moon and others fell over the main federal city without giving the city defense department time to respond. They slammed into the power grid energy cover of the main federal city, led by the red moon, tearing a huge hole in the energy cover. The whole body of the lunar calendar is filled with electric current, which repels the current on the energy shield from the body, making a gap, and the rest of the people quickly pass through the gap.


    After entering the energy shield, all the federal cities are under the feet of the people.


    Dozens of abysses and four kings looked down on the city, which was quite different from the Empire. At the next moment, the four kings, such as the scarlet moon, rushed to the federal government in the center of the city. The rest of the abyss flew to the Capitol and other places. Some fell into some high-rise buildings. With one stroke, the iron and steel buildings were shaken to pieces.


    The federal capital was shrouded in a howl. The abyss was destroyed and slaughtered all over the city. As soon as some news agencies captured the pictures that the building was destroyed by the abyss, they, together with the cameras and several courageous reporters, were crushed into meat and mud. All this was transmitted to other cities, and countless people were frightened. Unexpectedly, the demons were so cruel that some children and women were scared Wailing.


    At this time, the Ministry of urban defense mobilized Chuangshi mecha and several other types of five-star mecha. Some of them were auxiliary mecha specially responsible for stabilizing the city, not good at fighting, but very good at cleaning up the battlefield, and others were responsible for transportation to send some refugees to shelters.


    Where the abyss sweeps, it''s a mess. Fei Yue and other four kings entered the government. Through memory reading, Fei Yue quickly found the federal president, captured him, and searched his brain memory. After seeing this, he found that the federal president was only a puppet, and the real operator behind him was the top leader of the terras consortium, heslodi!


    After knowing the information, Fei Yue''s face was black. However, he didn''t kill the puppet chairman in anger. Instead, he broadcast the picture to the federal cities through the federal government news platform, and used the highest authority to occupy all other information platforms.


    At this moment, all the citizens of the Federation, even some young men and girls who do not care about the survival of the Federation but only know how to play, have seen this scene from their favorite entertainment equipment. No matter how they switch, they can''t turn off the picture. They can only watch the boring scene indignantly.


    In front of the camera, Fei Yue and the three kings stand with a cold face. They are tall, cool and arrogant. They are all human appearance. In terms of human aesthetics, they are handsome and beautiful. Many women scream when they see the beautiful young devil pupil king and the lonely and cold blood thorn King. They don''t want to believe that they are those fierce people Bloodthirsty and even cannibalism.


    Even if they are really demons, the reason why they eat people is that they have no choice but to suffer


    Fei Yue holds the federal president in her hand, and the fat chairman in her thin white hand. In contrast, the former majestic chairman looks like a thin chicken with no dignity, which makes many people of the older generation incredible and disappointed. At the same time, she is extremely angry and resentful of the demons. However, more young people are curious about Fei Yue and blood thorn king, At the same time, he also despised and ridiculed the federal president who showed no power at the moment.


    Fei Yue took the federal president, ordered the cities, opened the gates, and promised all kinds of words. For example, they were not demons. The citizens were hoodwinked by the high-level of the federal government. They had to come here because they were all of the same clan. They were expelled by the powerful people. It was really true that many citizens were shocked, as if they saw a new one Many people believed it on the spot.


    Fei Yue read the memories of the president and some officials of the Federation, as well as the memories of ordinary people and soldiers at the bottom. Naturally, she knew what the impression of the Empire was in the minds of people at all stages of the Federation. Her words were all to the point, including the complaints of many citizens, which made her words quickly turn into another truth and compete with the original "justice".


    Du Di''an looked at a picture broadcast on his wristwatch. He could not help shaking his head and laughing when he heard the words of Fei Yue. Lin Changsheng estimated that he would be angry and spit blood at the moment. Even if the demons were completely expelled this time, it would be difficult to explain to the federal citizens. The words of Fei Yue are like seeds, which have been buried. Lin can only suppress them with iron and blood, and include them in the criminal law, perhaps more than ten years later Slowly fade.


    "It''s a pity that there is a demon emperor, otherwise she will become a king giant!" Du Di''an secretly said that if the red moon holds the federal president and directly orders the city legions to stop their operations, it will arouse the blood of the federal citizens. However, at the moment, many army soldiers will be affected by the so-called truth to divide the federal citizens. Even if the battle is defeated, a number of "spies" will be cultivated.Although this is not arrogant enough, but the use of the mouth can let the enemy tear a large piece of meat, far more useful than arrogance and cruel words.


    Turning off his watch and receiving the bag, dudean turned and continued to head for the main city, which was the real battlefield.


    Although this watch is a federal item, if it is simply used, even if Lin Changsheng can appear in any federal intelligent instrument, he will not know that it is his watch. After all, he can not always integrate his own consciousness into the host computer and disperse it on numerous instruments to monitor everyone who uses the instrument. In this way, his own consciousness will be weakened, and even in the end A program that completely loses its will and turns into a federal intelligent host will even be erased as an abnormal program.


    After a while, dudean came outside the main city. The outside of the main city looked flat and the walls looked old. But through perspective, he could see that the walls were made of heavy steel plates, which were far more powerful than the walls of the federal capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Dudean looked at the host city for a moment. He restrained his breath. He became a dark shadow and lurked close to the ground.


    "The sky and the ground outside are equipped with detection systems, and many flowers and plants on the ground have also been modified and implanted with micro detectors." Dudean squinted slightly, and his dark golden pupils scanned the grass in front of him. Suddenly, he saw that there were many grass stems in the tender green grass. There was a piece of toothpick in the middle of the grass stem. It was very soft. The weeds were trampled, and the metal strip detector inside would not be damaged.


    This detector is only known by Lin Changsheng. He uses his own mechanical corps to arrange secretly to guard against the whole Federation. This is his nest, his heart!


    If someone else lurks here, no matter how careful he is, he will fall into the sight of Lin Changsheng. With Lin Changsheng''s huge computing power, no matter how human disguises, he can infer the flaw in one second from his actions.


    However, Du Dean, who knows Lin Changsheng''s memory, is on guard at the moment. The radius of these detectors is about 50 meters, and the angle of detectors on each grass is different, so there is no dead corner in the monitoring picture.


    But these are not difficult for him, there is no dead corner, can create a dead corner.


    Behind the shadow of his incarnation, a pair of shadow wings, like two giant palms, fluttered forward in a posture that seemed extremely slow but actually incomparable. It seemed to push out more than ten cubic meters of air around him. It set off a gentle wind and slowly drifted tens of meters away, bending the grassland with the detector. At the same time, his body quickly closed to the past, and when the light wind stopped, he had already shrunk to a place more than ten centimeters below the grass, drowning his body in the soil and changing into a black shadow like a pangolin.


    With his ability to edit genes today, he can write his own unique respiratory organ that can absorb oxygen in the soil.


    "Lin Changsheng is on guard against me. I know some of his memories and know the traps outside the host city. I may try to avoid them. It is reasonable to say that there are other ways to avoid these traps and take another route. However, with Lin Changsheng''s wisdom and the computing ability of the host computer, it is enough to think of seven or eight countermeasures and set up more strict defense in other places ¡£¡±


    "On the contrary, this is the safest way."


    "However, he may also have calculated this point. In the same way, he kept the original layout of the periphery as it was, which made me lower my vigilance, and when I got deep, I would be cruel."


    Ducian crawled in the soil, counting in his heart.


    Although his computing ability can not be compared with Lin Changsheng, he can slowly sort out his own thinking. He is not in a hurry. The speed of thinking does not affect the correctness of the results.


    This game, the chessboard is not only he and Lin Changsheng, but also an unknown moving chessman, magic emperor.


    However, the "unknown" here is for him. Maybe the devil emperor has already entered the sight of Lin Changsheng, who is regarded as the object of the game.


    "I intervened in the defeat of the first defense line. Maybe Lin Changsheng will realize my purpose. In this way, the devil Emperor may not be regarded as me." Dudean frowned slowly. He felt that he had acted rashly before and should not intervene in the border defense war. Based on his understanding of Lin Changsheng, the latter was able to calculate the detailed results of the war, including the specific casualties, and the process and time of the defeat.


    Although the battlefield is changing rapidly, Lin Changsheng''s ability of computing with the help of his brain is too strong. One minute is worth a hundred years of thinking, which is enough to calculate the situation of the battlefield completely. However, because of his interference, the situation of the battlefield is different from that predicted by Lin Changsheng. When he detects heresy, he will guess himself, and thus his purpose.


    When the game is to the extreme, the cards of both sides are basically open cards. Playing cards against each other relies on instantaneous changes and judgments, rather than taking out hidden cards and turning them into Assassin''s mace.


    "The worst case is that Lin Changsheng knew that there were three people on the chessboard, and calculated our position. The devil emperor also knew my existence through other ways. Everyone had the same information, and my advantage was gone." Dudean is worried. Although he knows that this is the worst guess, he should also plan for the worst.


    "If I were the devil emperor, I might have been lurking in the host city, rather than mixing in during this sensitive period of war. All the people who entered the host city during this period will be listed as suspicious by Lin Changsheng and closely monitored. Every corner of the city is his eyes." Dudean''s eyes flashed, "even if the devil knows that I exist, and that someone is waiting for the Yellow Finch, there is no way to continue to lurk."


    "When the war broke out, the opportunity he arranged has already appeared. I just need to wait behind him."


    "However, he may not be willing to be picked by others, and there will be other arrangements. If I were him, I would be able to fight now and retreat after defeat..."


    Boom!!


    Just as he was thinking, a sudden and violent sound came. The ground shook, and the grass around him was shaking. His eyes turned golden. He penetrated through his eyelids and soil, and saw the host city in the distance. Thick black smoke came out from it. After the loud noise, a crackling sound suddenly broke out, as if there was a riot in the city.There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he was thinking. In a short time, he seemed to have made up his mind. He stretched out a little shadow, turned into a small palm, and fanned out the breeze. He bent the tender grass planted with the detector nearby, cleared out a blind angle of vision. Then he climbed out of the mud, waved a bigger wind, and rushed forward quickly, avoiding all the detectors in the tender grass and moving in the tender Some mechanical snakes and insects in the grass.


    A few minutes later, dudean appeared in the main city. He was familiar with the road and avoided Lin Changsheng''s arrangement. When he was ready to enter the city, an alarm was suddenly sounded around him. The mechanical soldiers patrolling nearby quickly heard the news. Numerous machine gun fingers gave out humanistic warning. But before the warning was finished, he seemed to be interrupted by something and fired suddenly.


    Dudean knew that Lin Changsheng had seen this scene through them, and had controlled these mechanical soldiers.


    Moreover, as he had guessed before, he avoided the mechanism according to Lin Changsheng''s memory. Unexpectedly, the alarm was triggered at last. It can be seen that there is already a precaution here.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the machine gun was fired, dudean suddenly felt a sense of danger. The ordinary ordinary ammunition loading machine gun gave him the feeling of death. Suddenly, his scalp exploded and broke out at full speed. Suddenly, he moved sideways. At the same time, a large number of sharp blades appeared in his whole body. The sharp edges on his limbs flew out like scales and shot at many mechanical soldiers.


    These sharp blades are as sharp as knives, and the mechanical soldiers with all metal shells are like ordinary flesh and blood. They have made all kinds of scars under the cutting of the sharp blades.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    After dodging the first round of mechanical soldiers'' straggling, dudean saw that the ammunition discharged from their machine guns was fired on the ground, leaving only a deep hole, which was not the imagined laser ray. He frowned slightly, turned around, and again shaken out a large number of sharp blades, which rolled out like leaves. Soon, he cut the team of mechanical soldiers into pieces of metal, scattered all over the ground.


    At this time, dudean flied by and came to a mechanical soldier. He picked up the gun in his hand, quickly disassembled it, and took out the ammunition clip. The bullet in the ammunition clip was no different from that of the ordinary alloy bullet. With a strong finger, he pinched the bullet and broke it. The transparent mucus like egg white flowed from the bullet head.


    Dudean observed the transparent mucus carefully with perspective, and suddenly his pupil shrank and recognized the real face of the thing!


    Virus!


    To be exact, it should be more powerful than the virus secreted from the fangs of ordinary corpses. It is not too much to say that it is the virus original liquid!


    No wonder he will suddenly feel a sense of horror, once hit by the virus, even if only a little skin friction, will be infected, and then gene rampage, into an unconscious corpse!


    Looking at the scattered mechanical soldiers, Du Dean''s face was cold. Lin Changsheng did not change the layout of the periphery, but a detection system was buried in the diving gap. The machine guns of this group of ordinary mechanical soldiers were equipped with an unsolved corpse virus. If he was a little careless, he would die.


    "There are no mechanical soldiers made of high-strength alloy ambush here. I know that with my ability, even intelligent machines like Chuangshi machine armour may not be able to keep me. Instead, they use the most common mechanical soldiers equipped with seemingly ordinary firearms, but the inner part of the guns has been modified with special texture. The warhead is more powerful than armour piercing bullets, enough to hurt me Hum Dudean wants to understand Lin Changsheng''s plan. His eyes are cold. Suddenly, he thinks of another thing. Lin wants to capture his body. Why would he use the unsolved corpse virus?


    Thinking of this, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes showed uncontrollable excitement.


    Although he got the memory of Lin Changsheng, the memory was only part of it. There were some defects, so he could not really know whether Lin Changsheng had mastered the method to crack the zombie virus!


    At the moment, Lin Changsheng attacks him with a virus that can''t be solved, or he just doesn''t care about his body and wants to kill him! Or, it''s that Lin Changsheng has the antidote in his hand!


    In any case, the latter is much more likely than the strong. Although Lin Changsheng suffered a dark loss under his hand, he was a man who had lived for more than 200 years. He would never be angered by these losses, regardless of the consequences.


    When he thought of the antidote, he thought of helissa. After studying for so long in Randy company and reading a large number of federal medical experimental data, he had already clearly realized that it was almost impossible to develop an antidote by himself. Even if it was developed, it would be decades or even a hundred years later. At that time, who knew what would happen to helissa? Who knows whether the developed antidote can recover the corpse that has been infected for hundreds of years? He couldn''t believe it or even dream about it.


    And now, hope comes again.


    Dudean took a deep breath and saw several groups of soldiers rushing around again. He knew that Lin Changsheng had transferred him. He had already realized that he might be sending special mechanical soldiers to this place.


    He didn''t stop, but rushed into the city to get rid of the mechanical soldiers.


    Along the way, his body changes rapidly, constantly changing his image, zooming in to the extreme, searching for residential areas in the city, and mixing with the crowd, it is possible to get rid of Lin Changsheng''s surveillance.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    There was a huge vibration in the distance. Dudean suddenly saw seven or eight Chuangshi mechas in the sky, forming a triangle. There was an energy bar between each mecha, which seemed to share the energy of all mecha.


    Du Di''an felt the threat and sighed in his heart. It was indeed the base camp of Lin Changsheng for more than 200 years. The terror of hidden power was beyond the recognition of the outside Federation. However, through Lin''s memory, he knew a little about the situation here. At the moment, he quickly got rid of the mechanical soldiers behind him and leaped across the plain of the city and passed through some villages and towns, Came to a city of human beings.


    His body changes rapidly, controlling every part of his body and changing his appearance. If he wants to, he can even change the color of his hair. Since watching the fierce demonization of the blood thorn king, he has made a new improvement in his knowledge of genes. During this period, he has absorbed a lot of magic marks and is more comfortable in controlling his own demonization. He can change the shape of his body at will ¡£


    Soon, dudean sneaked into the human city. At the moment, the city was in a state of panic. A large number of citizens entered the shelter accompanied by mechanical guards. Dudean also mixed into one of the shelters. Many people took out their wristwatches, toured the news and tried to understand the situation outside. Some people were excited to take pictures and post them in their virtual space.


    When the crowd was crowded, dudean knocked out a beautiful woman beside him. The latter was soft and fell down in his arms. He hugged her and threw her arm on his neck. She buried her head in his arms like a worried little girl. He took off her wristwatch and put it on his hand. He turned over his wrists with a warm voice News on the table.The outbreak of the host city was quickly relayed to other cities. Although the Fei Yue hijacked the federal president and occupied the official platform of the government, there were still many private media that could release other news. For example, the attack on the host city was immediately released by the local media, which attracted the attention of other cities and made the atmosphere more rigid.


    From the pictures taken by dudean, he can see the fighting situation outside. The dense army of robots swarmed into a city, occupying the streets completely. The sky is covered with mecha, like locusts, which can fly for a short time.


    In the heavy encirclement, a black robed figure without a trace of mottled figure stood in the sky, like walking on the ground, rushing to kill in the mecha. His head was covered by a hood, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, with one hit, the mecha was destroyed. Judging from the model of the destroyed mecha, it was a four-star mecha, and there were many pictures of five-star mecha being smashed.


    Du Di''an''s eyes are slightly fixed. Is this the devil emperor?


    From the point of view of strength, it is indeed stronger than the ordinary king. Even he can''t tear the four-star mecha with one punch. After all, the four-star mecha has already matched the main level of the abyss, and its performance is close to that of the king, but its excellent performance can not be fully exerted.


    "Why didn''t the four kings appear when the devil appeared?" Du Di''an frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. At this moment, a video screen was released in a news release. He immediately opened it and saw a fierce battle. Several energy sharing Chuangshi mechas joined hands to attack the black robed man, but he was defeated by the black robed man.


    Their moving speed is very fast, the video screen is very fuzzy, it is difficult for ordinary people to see clearly, but dudean can see that the black robed man is not as strong as he imagined, although he is fierce.


    "This is not the devil emperor!"


    This conclusion came to dudean''s mind, and he suddenly thought that if the devil emperor was to appear here, no one in the Empire would be in charge. It was impossible for the remaining four kings to hold down the two dragon masters and many masters in the fire dragon kingdom. What''s more, he conjectured that the Empire and the fire dragon kingdom would join hands. This speculation is most likely, that is


    "It''s a bait!" Du Di''an''s eyes narrowed. "The devil emperor is still hiding in other places. Even the two dragon masters of the fire dragon kingdom may appear. At least one will appear. There are not three people on the chessboard, but at least four people. Their target is Lin Changsheng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    "Hello


    All of a sudden, a palm came from behind and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Du Di''an wakes up from his mind and is shocked. His perception sweeps to the rear. However, he finds that he is an ordinary civilian with osteoporosis. His tight body can''t help loosening and slightly tugs the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he is scared by an ordinary person.


    "Something?" Duran looked at him.


    It was a young man who slapped him on the shoulder. He looked at the woman who had been knocked unconscious by him. Suddenly, he noticed the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. His eyes were staring and he was furious. He grabbed his clothes. "How dare you touch my girlfriend and kill you!"


    Dudean suddenly, but without any apology, raised his hand to hold his wrist, gently shook, pain let the youth let go, was pushed away by the situation, "since it is your girlfriend, give it back to you."


    Dudean pushed the comatose woman into the young man''s arms, then turned and squeezed into the crowd.


    The young man was about to rush up, but he couldn''t see the figure of dudean. He held the comatose woman in his arms and glared at the direction of his departure. After a long time, the anger on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Well..." A light chant, the woman woke up from the young man''s arms, covered her head, saw the young man holding her, puzzled: "who are you?"


    The young man did not speak and seemed to reach out and hold her, but his arm suddenly accelerated and flashed, hitting the back of the woman''s head and knocking her out again.


    "He is that variable..." The young man gazed at the direction of dudean''s departure and muttered to himself in a faint, inaudible voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dudien leaves the shelter, ready to go to the location of the buried host.


    The federal smart brain mainframe is buried in the center of the city. With the host as the center, the defense system is spread out layer by layer. No matter from which angle the attack is made, the difficulty is the same.


    Dudean is not worried about Lin Changsheng moving the main engine. First, it is because the intelligent host is very large, and there are a lot of attached machines connected to it, which has a great impact. Second, there is no safer city in the whole union!


    Once the host is carried out, it is equivalent to throwing gold out of the door. It is easy to find it by their means.


    Du Di''an evaded the patrol of mechanical soldiers and the monitoring of the city, carefully lurking forward. When he was 50 miles away from the brain mainframe, the woman''s watch news showed that the black robed man had been killed by the mechanical corps, his body was smashed by the super ion gun, and he could not die again.


    Dudean squinted slightly. If he didn''t know that the black robed man was the bait sent by the devil, he would have planned to attack the brain mainframe alone.


    "The role of the bait is not for Lin Changsheng to see, that''s for me. The devil emperor probably heard of my existence. It''s impossible to say that my identity is a top secret in the Federation. Only a small number of senior executives of the terras consortium know it, and what they know is not clear. The only one who knows the truth is probably haslodi and several directors there at that time It is. "


    Dudean''s eyes flashed. Either there were some nails arranged by the devil emperor, or the devil emperor disguised himself as one of them. If it was the latter, it would be terrible!


    After thinking for a moment, dudean found a pool in a nearby park and lurked down, waiting for the magic emperor and others to make a real move. He didn''t want to help them lead the battle.


    At the bottom of the pool, dudean dug out a small hole and hid it in it. With the ability of the solar beast, he dried up the water in the hole together with the oxygen. With his current ability, he can absorb oxygen from the soil. Even if there is no oxygen, he can survive for months. It is a strange life. He took out his wristwatch in the cave and continued to observe the movement outside, waiting for the magic emperor to launch a general attack.


    A few hours passed, and the sun set at dusk.


    Fei Yue led the four kings to occupy the main city of the Federation and suppress the federal army from the inside out. The whole federation can only rely on the private armed forces of the four consortia to resist. Until this moment, countless civilians in the Federation realized how terrible the hidden private armed forces of the four consortia were. Compared with the federal government forces, the exposed military weapons were more and more terrifying, which surprised countless people.


    The lockfield consortium took out the magic machine armour, which was researched in secret. It showed the incomparable power of the creation God mecha on the battlefield, and resisted the attack of a large number of abysses. The Milan consortium provided a large number of arms to all the armies in 100 cities. It seems that the consortium, which lives by arms marketing, has endless ammunition, and the channels for transporting goods are extremely rich. Even during the war, when the cities were blockaded, they were able to transport their own ammunition in large quantities.


    If there are no more than ten major consortia in the Federal Republic of Gareth, the only companies that sell their products are those from the ten major consortia of calamus, and the products are almost all produced by the eight armed consortia in the Federal Republic of Gareth They have the most abundant sales channels and the highest reputation of merchants. For the same commodity, the quantity sold by the manufacturer is far less than that sold by the Michael consortium.Even the Michael consortium can use its commercial ability to kill a product that can become a household name in the manufacturer''s home.


    At this moment, the amount of money that the Michael consortium supports on the battlefield is so much that it suffocates countless civilians. Although they know that the Michael consortium has money and can easily build a powerful family, they did not expect that this is nothing at all. Some people have compared it and are shocked to find that the annual income of the entire federal government is less than percent of the powerful financial resources shown by the Michael consortium One!


    What is the concept? It means that the foundation of the consortium is worth one hundred years of operation of the federal government!!


    This is an incredible number!


    And the terras consortium also sent a large number of Genesis machine armor, as well as a variety of magical technology products, which brought great obstacles to the city''s abyss.


    Duidian toured the situation of the Federation. At the moment, the federal government was nearly paralyzed. Although most of the imperial legions in the peace circle were wiped out by nuclear bombs, many of them still survived. Moreover, many legions appeared to come after them. They crossed the peace circle and invaded the twelve frontier cities of the Federation and fought everywhere.


    "Without the federal government, the four consortia will be able to hold up the situation, and soon the four kings will be defeated." Dudean read the news, and combined with Lin Changsheng''s memory in his mind, although the current situation has already attacked the hinterland of the Federation, the Empire''s strength is not enough to let them devour the whole Federation. The four consortia are the hands, feet and limbs cultivated by Lin Changsheng, and they are exerting the combat power beyond imagination at this moment.


    The five-star magic machine armour developed by the lockfield consortium can suppress the king positively!


    There is a five-star demon mecha in the abyss. After fighting for a long time, he was killed!


    Dudien knows that there are "superconducting Raytheon cannons" in all federal cities. This is a federal city, and the energy reserves are enough to make the "superconducting Raytheon cannon" play a terrifying and lasting force!


    Moreover, the elite Machinery Corps made by Lin Changsheng has not been dispatched yet!


    When they are defeated, the devil will miss his chance, and the situation forces him to take action.


    Dudean waited quietly, and his heart was a little nervous. If the devil emperor really held back his hand, he would have to do it, because it was very difficult for him to kill Lin Changsheng if he missed this opportunity!


    For him, this is also the only chance!


    Even, his situation is more dangerous than the devil, the devil can return to the Empire, and he, can not!


    Night was drawing near.


    Although he could not use nuclear weapons in the city, Lin Changsheng seemed to have thought about this for a long time. Relying on the magic machine armor and the "superconducting thunder cannon", the four kings were defeated. Soon, the first king who died was the bloody thorn king who was seriously injured before Wang.


    After the blood thorn king, the second injured king is the demon pupil king. His illusory ability has no effect on the mechanical Legion and the magic machine a.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    As soon as Wang Gang was injured, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield and disappeared without a trace. There was no news report on him.


    On the battlefield, only the scarlet moon and the king of light were left to kill all directions. However, the mechanical corps and mecha of the Federation seemed endless. In particular, the chuangshen mecha did not respond to the changes of the real king during the battle, but its performance was not bad. Once it was damaged, it immediately withdrew from the battlefield and was filled with new mecha, while the wounded mecha returned to the factory outside the battlefield Repair.


    In less than 10 minutes, a tattered Chuangshi machine armor was renovated and put into the battlefield again.


    As long as there is no shortage of parts and materials, chuangshen mecha can keep repairing and fighting!


    Although Feiyue and Guangming Wang are brave, they are hard to beat with four fists. What''s more, there are more than 20 Chuangshi mecha, which shocked Fei Yue and Guangming king, as well as countless residents of the Federation.


    "Can you bear it?" Dudean saw that there were too many media reports in the news. At the moment, many media risked their lives to go to the edge of the battlefield to broadcast live. Among them, many of the refugees'' videos were uploaded, so that other cities far away from the battlefield could also see the fierce battle.


    Dudean looks at the sky from a distance. A black curtain and a dazzling sun are floating in the sky. They are the magic fields of the Fei Yue and the bright King. Their power reaches the limit of their lives. They are like superman in the old times who are hard to shake missiles and cannons. Even ion cannons and laser swords can hardly hurt their noumenon.


    However, the manpower was exhausted. When the stars were all over the sky, Fei Yue and Guangming king had been injured many times, and their momentum was far less powerful than before. However, the losses on the federal side were even more severe. Countless ragged mechanical soldiers were piled up in the streets below the battle. Hundreds of other three-star and four-star mechas were lost, and more than a dozen of them were destroyed Nearly ten of them were self destructed.


    Dudean frowned, and his heart grew more nervous.


    More than ten minutes later, suddenly, dudean, who was constantly visiting the news, felt a sudden burst of ground, followed by a dazzling light and loud noise coming from the distance. Suddenly, he looked up and saw the night sky in another part of the main engine City, which burst out a dazzling light, like a round of rising sun, illuminating most of the host cities.


    Dudean was relieved. His first thought was that the devil couldn''t bear to start. It was a good thing for him!


    He quickly set out from his hiding place and rushed towards the explosion.


    At the same time, his perspective pupil power expands to the extreme, the pupil keeps shrinking, and the golden pupil shrinks like a golden bean. His sight passes through skyscrapers quickly. Seeing the situation of the explosion, there are eight figures with vigorous Qi and blood as strong as the sun in the center of the explosion. The heat scattered throughout his body is amazing, and they are all king level life energy!


    Dudean was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many kings hidden in this city!


    And the location of the explosion is exactly where Lin Changsheng''s host machine is hiding!


    In his mind, a conjecture suddenly occurred to him. Before the silence, he used the moon and the king of light to contain most of the fighting power of the Federation. In addition to attracting the attention of Lin Changsheng, perhaps the more important reason was to buy time for them and inquire about the whereabouts of the main engine.


    "Eight kings, is this the hidden power of the Empire? No, it''s the king of the Dragon kingdom Du Di''an narrowed his eyes and slowed down slightly. He looked around for the hidden demon emperor. Up to now, he was 100% sure that the devil emperor was in the city. At least one of the two dragon masters would come here, and would not be willing to let the devil emperor clean up the spoils of the union alone. Just as like as two peas, Du Dian saw the heat of the explosion, and the metal robots were all out of the same place. The appearance of the metal robots was exactly the same. Some metal robots were exactly alike. They seemed to be made by the same batch of dies, and some of them were of odd shape. They appeared at that explosive high temperature center at the moment, and were not affected at all. They were the top mechanical warfare arranged by Lin Changsheng near the main engine. Scholars.


    Part of Lin Changsheng''s memory in dudean''s mind jumped out again. He quickly recognized the models and functions of these mechanical soldiers, as well as their attack methods. Some were good at close combat. The chips recorded the evolved moves of countless fighting masters, and some were equipped with terrible firepower, which were enough to kill the king!


    Every mechanical warrior is comparable to the existence of the creator''s mecha, and in terms of combat ability, it is stronger than the creator''s mecha!


    Lin Changsheng has done a test, these mechanical soldiers can easily defeat the creator God mecha!


    However, at the moment, these mechanical soldiers are constantly rushing out. In a blink of an eye, there are 17-8 mechanical soldiers. In the blink of an eye, the number increases to more than 30 again, and finally stops after the 49th mechanical soldier comes out.


    Forty nine kings!


    More than the eight!


    Dudean had already known that he was still under great pressure at the moment. He suddenly wanted to summon the demon emperor or the eight kings in the dark to tell them how to crack these mechanical soldiers.


    At the moment, with the emergence of the mechanical soldiers, the eight kings seemed very proud and did not immediately step out. After observing, they only stepped out of the building.


    This man appeared purple scales all over his body. His body slowly lengthened, and then he crawled on the ground and turned into a purple scale dragon. When his body was about three feet long, he suddenly roared up to the sky. His body expanded again and turned into more than ten Zhang. He stood in front of many mechanical fighters, raised his claws and slapped on the ground. His voice was frightening, and his scales curled around his whole body The electric current seems to be enhanced by static electricity generated by the body.Dudean was stunned, with a trace of pity and indifference in his eyes.


    These mechanical soldiers are different from human beings. They have no heat source and killing gas. They have not fought. It is very difficult to determine their specific strength. These kings obviously did not expect that all the mechanical soldiers in front of them are equal to their existence.


    Soon, the king who was transformed into a purple dragon was the first to rush out. The electric current around his body gathered in the corner of his head to form a ball lightning, which ejected electric current to split the mechanical soldiers in front.


    Bang! Bang!


    The current hit the mechanical soldier, making a crackle and emitting smoke.


    However, the mechanical soldiers all put up the protective shield to resist the electric current without any damage.


    This scene makes purple scale dragon a little surprised. His magic mark can make strong electric current between muscles, no less than thunder. He has the ability to restrain these mechanical things driven by electric energy. At this moment, it fails?


    When he was surprised, several mechanical soldiers who were attacked by him seemed to start the program. They immediately took their hands. Some of them flew directly to the dragon, and the speed of the explosion was incomparable. In an instant, they rushed in front of the purple scale dragon. When they raised their hands, they cut the scales of the purple scale dragon and saw the bones. They almost cut them off!


    "Not good!" The other seven saw the scene and were shocked. It was too late to help.


    Surrounded by several mechanical soldiers, the king of purple scale dragon was quickly cut into several sections, and was killed before his body could shrink and be demonized.


    Mechanical soldiers have the strength not weaker than the king, but also fight together. The bigger the purple scale dragon''s body is, the more people are attacked, the faster they die, so that other people can''t help.


    At this time, the other mechanical soldiers in the eyes of a red light, suddenly all of a sudden out, toward the seven people to kill in the past.


    "Not good!"


    "Run


    After all, the seven men were the king. As soon as the mecha soldiers moved, they knew that these iron bumps were countless times stronger than the mechanical soldiers they had seen before. They withdrew decisively at the first time without any hesitation.


    Seven kings just quit for several kilometers, and suddenly stopped. They were surrounded by an energy shield surrounded by lightning like a junction matrix, which surrounded them. The additional current of the energy shield made the air feel burnt.


    "The Purple Dragon King is good at controlling thunder and lightning. If he doesn''t die, they can escape." Seeing the thunder and lightning matrix, dudean sighed in his heart that the seven kings were already turtles in a jar, and their only way to survive was behind the thunder and lightning matrix. Although these mechanical soldiers were terrible in strength, their biggest drawback was that they could not leave the main engine too far away. Their limit distance was in the rising position of the thunder matrix.


    The reason why we can''t leave too far away is the problem of energy.


    As early as in the old times, the idea of science and technology had already crossed the solar system and looked beyond the Milky way, but because of energy, it was impossible to leave the solar system. This problem also plagues today''s Federation and Lin Changsheng. Although they have made breakthroughs in new energy, these mechanical soldiers consume too much energy and must be recharged at all times.


    The area in which they move is a huge energy charging board. Once they leave, they will lose their ability to move, and no matter how strong their combat power is, it will be difficult to bring into play.


    This is also the reason why Lin changshengkong has these fierce mechanical soldiers, but he can''t go out to conquer the Empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    When the seven kings were forced into a desperate situation, a sudden roar came. The energy shield surrounded by thunder was blasted out of a hole by a huge fireball, forming a short gap. Seeing this gap, the seven kings couldn''t help but drill in the past.


    Outside the gap, there was a middle-aged dragon man with red scales all over his body. He had sharp horns on his head. His whole body was emitting terrible heat. The air around him was slightly distorted within a few meters.


    Seeing this man in the distance, Du Di''an suddenly changed his face. From Lin Changsheng''s memory, he recognized that this was one of the two dragon masters in the fire dragon Kingdom, named "candle Dragon Master", in charge of the northern part of the fire dragon Kingdom, while the other "Yan Dragon Master" was in charge of the south of the fire dragon kingdom. Unexpectedly, this attack on the Federation was indeed the fire dragon Kingdom, as he had guessed Join hands with the Empire!


    "The strongest people in the world are gathered here, and the top ones are all here..." Dudean''s eyelids beat slightly. This is not a random war, but a peak war. The result is directly related to the future direction of mankind.


    At the same time, after the Dragon Master raised his hand to blow off the thunder energy shield, when the seven kings gathered around him, his face was red and his hair was wide. He raised his hand and pushed it forward. His palm was red like a soldering iron. The red energy left his palm and became bigger and bigger in the air. He patted it into the slowly recovered thunder energy shield and directly hit a mechanical soldier ¡£


    The burning energy directly burned the energy shield that the mechanical soldier held up outside his body and printed it on his body. With a bang, the hand of the flame suddenly clenched and seized the mechanical soldier. With a whoosh, he pulled it back and appeared in front of the master candle dragon.


    As soon as the mechanical soldier''s body left the thunderbolt energy shield, the red light in the mechanical compound eyes suddenly dimmed. Before the weapons inspired in the resistance could be waved out, the body became stiff and motionless.


    The master of the candle dragon flashed his eyes, grasped it, threw it behind thousands of meters away.


    "Is this?"


    "It seems to have lost its purpose."


    "Get out of this thunderbolt energy shield, and these mechanical warriors will stop attacking?"


    When the seven kings saw this scene, they were surprised and suspicious, but they were more excited. If so, they could fight back, otherwise they would have to flee. After all, nearly 50 kings attacked together. It was really terrible!


    "These mechanical fighters can''t leave the area, grab them out, or push them away." The Dragon Master slowly opened his mouth, and the previous means confirmed his news. At the moment, he immediately told the seven kings. At the same time, he raised his hand again, clapped out two flaming palms, exploded the thunder energy shield, and caught two mechanical soldiers inside, ready to pull out.


    However, before the flame palm retracts, the mechanical soldiers next to him will step in succession and crush the two flaming palms.


    The other seven kings knew how to crack it. They attacked from the outside of the thunderbolt energy shield. Some of them threw out vines like weapons, broke through the thunder energy shield, locked the mechanical soldiers and dragged them out. Some of the arms were furious and demonized, and became tens of feet huge. They suddenly tore the thunder energy shield, and flashed light on the back of their hands. They were not afraid of the thunder current on the energy shield, and bravely seized a piece of mechanical soldiers and threw them out.


    These mechanical soldiers either resist, evade, or counterattack, but compared with the king, they lack the ability to transform and can only rely on their own alloy body to fight. With the king''s attack power, they can''t break the special alloy outside their bodies, but they can drag them to move. Once pulled out of the thunder energy shield, the mechanical soldiers will lose the power supply The energy stored in the body is not enough to support them to launch an attack, and the body will freeze immediately.


    We should know that their speed of action and each attack are king level power, and the energy they need is extremely amazing. Their small bodies are filled with various combat weapons, and there is no spare place to install large capacity energy boards. Once the energy boards are too large, they will become their weakness and easy to be targeted.


    Seeing the mechanical soldiers being dragged out one after another, although his body was undamaged, he lost his energy and became scrap iron just after he left the thunderbolt energy shield. This terror corps, which is enough to level down any country, was disintegrated. He could not help sighing. At the same time, he was a bit afraid of the fire dragon country. The weakness of this mechanical Corps was the top secret and the people who knew it In addition to Lin Changsheng, only a few of the past directors of the terras consortium knew about this, and even this year''s haslodi didn''t know about this, which was covered up by Lin Changsheng.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon Master of the fire dragon Kingdom, far away, knew how deep the penetration of the Federation was. Perhaps he had infiltrated secretly and mastered this information from decades ago or even hundreds of years ago.


    "But even if you know the secret, it''s still too hard to break through." Dudean said in his heart.


    At this time, the remaining 40 or so mechanical soldiers suddenly retreated to the building where the main engine was located, far away from the boundary of the energy shield, so that the attack of the seven kings and the Lord of the candle dragon could not be extended so far. After all, the thunder energy shield was also an attack weapon that could not be ignored, and they could not allow them to demonize the gene rage.


    "There''s nothing we can do if they stay there."


    "Damn it, the hidden power of the union is terrible.""These iron bumps can be made as long as there are resources. Unlike us, they can not be cultivated by materials."


    The seven kings stood outside the energy shield, angry and anxious, but helpless.


    However, the master of the candle dragon looked calm and said, "don''t worry. If they don''t come out, let them stay here forever."


    The seven kings looked at him with awe in their eyes, and they did not dare to ask questions.


    Before long, there was a continuous roar in the distance, and the firelight of the explosion lit up the night sky, causing people to turn their heads and look.


    "Battle net?" Seeing the direction of the explosion, dudean was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were fixed. The explosion place was like a mountain range, and the fire light extended for a very long time. All of them exploded at the same time in a very short time. The three supercomputers were destroyed, and nearly half of the federal instruments were paralyzed!


    Just when they were shocked, the candle dragon''s master eye flashed suddenly and said in a low voice: "retreat!"


    Finish saying, take the lead to withdraw violently.


    The seven kings were stunned, but their reaction was not slow, and they quickly followed up.


    Just as soon as they left the thunderbolt energy shield, a ray of dawn broke through the sky like a signal bomb and fell to the city, the target to the building where the main engine is located.


    Missiles were launched around the city at the same time, trying to intercept the dawn, but in the dark, a series of figures flew out, blocking all the intercepting weapons and mechanical soldiers.


    "Nuclear bomb?" Dudean saw the dawn, and his golden pupils dilated in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Through perspective, Du Di''an can see that the internal structure of this dawn is the nuclear bomb. If not for the interceptor missiles around him, he almost thought that Lin Changsheng was preparing to explode. If so, it can only show that the main city is a pit arranged by Lin Changsheng. Beyond his expectation, everyone may be buried.


    But now it seems that the missile should have come from the Empire, or from the Dragon kingdom.


    He thought of the airships built by the Empire and many other scientific and technological items that he saw on the wall of Ares. It seemed that it was not unimaginable to build a nuclear bomb with imperial technology.


    Since this nuclear bomb was not launched by Lin Changsheng, dudean has no intention to turn around and flee. His current position is more than ten miles away from the explosion center of the nuclear bomb. Even if the nuclear bomb explodes, he will not be hurt. What''s more, Lin Changsheng won''t stand idly by.


    As Dudley watched the change quietly, the dawn like nuclear bomb fell down. Suddenly, from the front of the building where the main engine was buried, the street like ground rose like a metal plate, and two dark holes were exposed from it. Inside were the tripod launcher. The energy quickly gathered and exploded. They were two dark blue beams that ran through the sky and hit the nuclear Bomb.


    Boom!!


    The nuclear bomb was detonated in mid air, and the world lost color in an instant. After the huge roar, the world suddenly became silent. The ears seemed to be trapped in a very long tinnitus. No sound was heard. The sight could see only the strong light suddenly exploded in the air, which made the sky white. Even dudean''s eyes were slightly narrowed by the light I feel a pain.


    And ordinary people in his distance, if you close your eyes, across the eyelids, will be blind.


    In the tinnitus like silence, dudean felt a shaking sound from the ground under his feet. It seemed that the earth was shaking with fear.


    At the next moment, the world seems to recover from the silence. A burst of blazing light swept out from the strong light of the explosion. Like a column of light, it diffused around and submerged everything. Any color was eclipsed in front of the strong light. The world became pure white, and all the buildings were submerged by the light.


    In addition to the deep darkness, there is the most dazzling light that covers everything and cannot be seen.


    Dudean squinted and tried to observe the power of the nuclear bomb with perspective. Soon, he could barely see the buildings near the explosion site. The rapid annihilation of fly ash, the terrible high temperature and radiation quickly smashed all materials, like a cutting machine with extreme speed. The heat wave was rapidly spreading outward and spreading in all directions. A large number of buildings were turned into ashes or burnt by high temperature It''s like melting.


    The buildings buried in the main engine were razed to the ground, and the street on the ground showed signs of melting. The street looked like it was made of bricks, but actually it was made of metal. It melted and deformed under the high temperature.


    The candle dragon master and the seven kings were not in the center of the explosion. At the moment, they were furious and demonized. They broke down in high temperature, but they were not hurt much.


    When the explosion swept in front of him, he quickly absorbed the heat source in the air, and turned his body into a huge rock. Under the destruction of the explosion, pieces of stone shells broke out, but the real body at the core was not affected.


    Soon, the explosion of the nuclear bomb gradually subsided. The master of candle dragon and the seven kings rushed to the place where the main engine was buried in smoke. The huge building like a battle Castle disappeared, and more than 40 mechanical soldiers guarding the building also disappeared, leaving no trace on the ground.


    "All wiped out?"


    "It''s terrible."


    "Don''t think it''s so beautiful. I see them hiding in the underground base below."


    Soon, some kings who didn''t pay attention to the underground base also noticed that there was an underground base under the razed building. Their faces suddenly changed. If the more than 40 mechanical soldiers were stationed in the underground base, they had no choice but to fire another nuclear bomb.


    Thinking of this, someone looked at the candle dragon master, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Seeing from afar, Du Dean''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of color. He knew that Lin Changsheng had only the last card left. Although the more than 40 mechanical soldiers were not destroyed, they had no effect, because the purpose of this nuclear bomb was not to directly destroy here, but to destroy the power grid and energy supply system of the city.


    Under the baptism of the nuclear bomb, the power grid in the city was completely paralyzed, and the nearby energy supply channels were also destroyed. The remaining energy supply channels were not enough to support so many mechanical soldiers to fight. This underground base is Lin Changsheng''s nest and his turtle shell. Even if another nuclear bomb comes, it will not be able to open the underground base. The whole base adopts special features Special alloy is extremely precious. Its hardness is more than 300 times that of diamond. Lin Changsheng''s 200 years of accumulation have been invested here. This is also the reason why Lin Changsheng can''t move the main engine out of the city.


    The materials of those King''s mechanical soldiers only contained some incomplete special base alloy, which was enough to resist the king''s attack. This underground base can withstand the bombardment of thousands of missiles, and even the nuclear bomb can block it. The only way to attack is to have some extremely special magic mark ability.Magic mark ability is very strange. Some magic mark ability can digest stone, some magic mark ability can melt metal, some magic mark ability can eat fire According to dudean, there are several magic mark abilities, which are just for this special alloy base.


    "When they came here, they should all have learned the changes of the ability of those marks." Dudean''s eyes flashed, ready to get them to lead.


    As he expected, the Dragon Master had brought seven kings to the underground base. One by one, his body changed and melted into the special alloy base like mucus, and soon disappeared.


    Dudean tried to penetrate the underground base with perspective, but it was resisted. The materials of the underground base were similar to those of the demons and the wild gods. You know, these spaceships are all the aircrafts that come to the earth across the starry sky. They can resist the radiation of the universe. If they don''t have the ability of those few magic marks, they can''t be cracked at all.


    Dudean did not rush to follow in, but waited in situ. Before the nuclear bomb was launched, many mysterious figures appeared in the sky to resist the interceptor missile, which made him a little afraid. In the dark place outside, the evil emperor was still eyeing.


    "Lin Changsheng should be able to hold on to them alone..." There was some worry in dudean''s heart, and he only hoped that they would both lose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    After the candlelong master and others sneaked into the underground base, the ground gradually returned to calm, and the aftermath of the nuclear bomb explosion gradually subsided. However, the heat wave in the air lingered, and the sight seemed to become a bit turbid and distorted.


    In this silence, a few minutes later, dudean did not see the demon emperor appear. The latter seemed to be watching or staying outside to meet the master of the candle dragon. This also strengthened his idea of waiting outside.


    Time goes by.


    Dudean''s anxiety was also growing rapidly every minute. Suddenly, a "beep" sound came from his hand. He was startled. Looking down, he saw that the wrist watch from the passer-by was ringing.


    As he looked down, a face flashed across the surface of his watch.


    "Lin Changsheng!" Duidian''s pupils shrank, but soon regained his composure and gazed at him. "You knew where I was. You''ve been monitoring me with this?"


    "Help me!" Lin Changsheng opened his mouth, but did not respond to dudean''s words, but directly said: "come in and help me. I didn''t expect the fire dragon kingdom to join in. There is that demon emperor lurking in the dark outside. I don''t know his position. Help me!"


    "Are you drunk, or are you awake?"


    Lin Changsheng looked at him directly, his expression seemed like a robot without any response. He said, "I know how to treat the walking corpse. I have a way in my hand. If you want to know, come in and help me. Otherwise, the host computer will be destroyed or restarted, and these top secret information will be destroyed. You can never find a solution by yourself!" With that, his head flickered like an electric current and disappeared.


    Dudean looked at his recovered wristwatch. His face was gloomy and his fingers clenched into fists. Although his intuition told him that Lin Changsheng was lying, after all, he plundered part of the other''s memory, and there was no way to solve the walking corpse. However, it was only part of the memory, so he did not dare to bet. If it was true, it would be missed forever.


    After thinking about it again and again, dudean bit his teeth slightly and suddenly rushed out. His body changed rapidly. He dived into the underground base like mud water and penetrated through the special alloy. It felt very wonderful.


    After penetrating through the base shell, dudean saw that the internal structure of the base was actually an extremely open metal room, like a container magnified hundreds of times. There were no small rooms and offices in which to rest and work. It was just full of various machines, some of which were auxiliary mainframes, some were maintenance robots, and some were combat robots.


    But at the moment, it is very messy here. On the ground are scattered the remains of the former king''s mechanical soldiers. Many instruments have been destroyed. On the ground, there are still two king''s bodies, their heads and bodies torn apart.


    In front of a large number of dense pipes, a huge hole was blasted open. At the moment, there was a fierce battle sound and a shrill roar from inside. The roar was like a demon or a ghost, and it was frightening to hear it.


    When dudean heard this completely unlike the roar of human beings, suddenly his heart was cold, and two words flashed in his mind: walking corpse!


    He suddenly remembered that Lin Changsheng still had the corpse army in his hand!


    Even if the nuclear bomb destroys the energy channels around the base and turns the king''s mechanical soldiers into scrap iron, there is still a zombie army!


    When he thought of this, when he looked at the bodies of the two kings, he found that the bodies were not destroyed by machines or thermal weapons, but were torn apart, with extremely bloody and brutal methods.


    He transformed his body into a stone skin, and slowly approached the hole. Looking sideways, dunce saw a scene of terror. Under the hole was an underground base. Under the attack of these fierce demonized limbs, a figure with a shawled head sprang forward with his teeth and claws. Although he broke out at an amazing speed, he had no heat reaction all over his body.


    "Walking dead!" Seeing the shaggy figure, Du Dean''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Lin Changsheng had left a corpse guard here. Moreover, the strength of the walking corpse made him feel the crisis of death, which was far more terrible than the ordinary king.


    "The black wind is going to be unable to hold on. If it dies, the host will fall into the hands of the candle dragon owners." When dudean was watching, Lin Changsheng''s figure appeared on a broken instrument with electric light beside him. He looked at Du Dean without expression. "If you want to know how to rescue the walking corpse, help me."


    Dudean''s face sank and said, "you have other cards. I don''t believe you didn''t calculate that the fire dragon kingdom will intervene. This scene should have been in your calculation. What is your plan? Are you going to kill us all


    Lin Changsheng said without expression: "I''m not a Almighty God. It''s impossible to calculate everything. Moreover, I didn''t expect that they could smuggle a nuclear bomb into the territory. There are traitors in the high-level of the Federation, which is too hidden. Although I can monitor every corner of the Federation through various instruments, not all the information monitored will be fed back to my brain, or anyone else''s I know the secret. My mind has been crushed for a long time! It''s unpredictable. Even I can''t see what other people think, just as I didn''t see what you think in the first place. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe that if you say that, I''m beginning to doubt that you arranged a team of ordinary mechanical soldiers to shoot me with special virus bullets. The purpose is to draw me into the camp to help you at this moment, so that I can believe that you have a solution to the walking corpse. You know what I''m asking for, so you can figure out what I think."Lin Changsheng said without expression: "it''s meaningless to say these words, and you may not believe what I said. In short, if you want to solve the walking corpse, help me. If you don''t want to, when the black wind is defeated, I will detonate all the nuclear bombs in this city, and all of you will die together!"


    Du Di''an was awed, but soon relieved. With his own ability, as long as he rushed into the air in time and was not in the center of the explosion, he should still be able to survive.


    "Let me first say that if I help you beat back the master of the candle dragon, you must tell me the way to solve the walking corpse. I will not help you any more. Besides, you also know the purpose of my coming here. It is impossible for us to resolve the enmity between us." Dudean said coldly.


    Lin Changsheng said indifferently, "OK."


    After taking a deep breath, he turned and jumped into the hole. The sequence of genes appeared in his mind. The genes in his whole body became active like boiling water, splitting rapidly and demonizing violently.


    In a flash, countless sharp blades grew out of his body, rapidly extended to more than ten meters, and they were still constantly extending. Each blade was cut apart from the structure of the sharp blade, invincible, and the surface of the blade was attached with a terrible high temperature, like a red hot knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Watch your back!"


    Dudean just appeared in the base. The most striking thing is a monster burning with fire all over his body, like a mythical dragon. Different from the mythical dragon, the top of his head is not a deer horn, but a sharp horn like a withered tree. There are seven or eight two meter long spines on the back and purple whiskers on both sides of the body, which seems to be close to the body, but it seems to be able to open and transform at any time A sharp sword.


    The heat of terror emanates from this dragon, and other monsters around it avoid three feet.


    With a glance of his eyes, dudean judged that the fire dragon should have been the result of the fierce demonization of the master of the candle dragon. At the moment, it was fighting with a human like corpse. The appearance of the walking corpse was only close to that of a human being. All the hair of the walking corpse was solidified into solid, and the pupils were red. His arms were half longer than those of the human beings. The palm had six or seven fingers, such as claws, knees and back It also grows black blade of machete. It moves very fast, like a shadow shuttling between the changed demons of the seven kings.


    When dudien appeared, the king who stood at the back of the line who had not participated in the battle noticed him and immediately drank a warning.


    With a quick sweep of the battlefield situation and the positions of the kings, he made judgments and preparations for battle. At the same time, he also noticed that the structure of the room was extremely wide, and the walls around it were made of metal texture, and "death!"


    Dudean roared in a low voice. In the blink of an eye, he collided with the giant civet like monster. At the moment of impact, the hair on the latter''s body grew crazily, wrapping dudean''s blade like a sponge, trying to wrap the blade.


    Dudean felt that there were layers of obstacles on the blade''s body. It seemed that there were countless forces pulling the blade. But at the next moment, the pulling force suddenly disappeared. The heat attached to the blade burned all the hair puffed out of the king civet cat king. He chopped it on the body of the King civet cat king. Although he did not directly cut off his body, his bones were also visible.


    When dudean''s sharp blade hit the other side, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his chest, which made him feel numb. He could not help but glance at the past and saw that there was a crack on his petrified chest. I don''t know when he was attacked.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the civet cat king retreated and fell in the distance. His eyes were a bit shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect that dudean''s attack was so terrible that he almost cut his body into several sections. If he had not observed the gene of a legendary five-star magic creature with extremely terrible defense, he constructed his own skeleton and flesh into the body of the legendary five-star demon Now it has been killed by direct seconds!


    "It''s a terrible blade. Fortunately, he has been hit by my stinger. After killing him, you can observe the structure of his blade carefully..." The king of civet cat thinks secretly that dudean''s eyes have become a little hot. The latter is already a dead man in his eyes, and his best skill is to use poison. Therefore, when facing that horrible corpse, he has no place to use and stays in the rear to respond. After all, the zombie virus in the other party''s body is the most unspeakable and terrifying poison in the world, which is enough to transform everything Virulent bacteria obliterate assimilation.


    Dudean felt that the wound was not deep, and he didn''t care. The latter''s demonized monster was not strong at first sight, but his petrified body was still relatively hard. When he was ready to attack again, he suddenly felt something wrong. There were bursts of pain in his chest. It was only two blinks of an eye before and after. He quickly looked at himself with perspective, which made him suddenly frightened.


    The inside of the cracked petrified chest turned black. The petrified body looked like moldy and grew tiny hair!


    "This is Poison? But my body is petrified, how can I be poisoned? " Dudean''s heart was pounding. In this situation of few enemies, if he was poisoned again, it was unknown that he would survive. Moreover, two other kings had already rushed to attack. He immediately pushed himself with his sharp blade and body to avoid the attack of the two kings and retreat to the corner of the room.


    Faced with the two kings who continued to rush, dudean had no time to think about why the petrified body would be blackened and infected. Moreover, the blackened part was spreading rapidly, and the speed was extremely amazing. He suddenly clenched his teeth and saw the dark and long hairy material in the depth with perspective, and immediately saw countless black balls and particles spreading and splitting.


    At the same time, his mind was divided into two functions: his whole body was burning with fire, which was attached to the sharp blade, which made the blade burn with fire. He quickly waved it and put a sharp blade fire shield around his body to cut off and burn all the limbs that the two kings had attacked.


    The two kings cried out with a cry of horror. They also did not expect that dudean''s sharp blade was so terrible that there was no obstacle in cutting their bodies. If they were cut to the body, wouldn''t they be cut into two pieces on the spot?


    While brandishing the blade cloth and putting down the fire blade shield, another part of dudean''s mind was focused on the black haired thing, which kept moving in his eyes as primitive changes, splitting, invading and swallowing All these changes fell into his eyes. They were much more complicated than other magical body structures, but the trajectory of the movement was repeated over and over again.


    "Don''t worry. He''s poisoned by me and will infect the whole body soon." The king civet cat crawled to the other two kings who came to support him, and looked at the impenetrable fire blade shield waving in front of him like a ball, with a leisurely look.The two kings nearby looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t have much confidence in the latter''s poison. However, dudean''s sharp blade was too sharp, and the terrible flame heat added to it made them unable to attack for a while. Unless they used some means to hurt themselves, it was not worth it. Moreover, they were still in the hinterland of the Federation. Who knows what danger will be encountered It''s time to keep your strength, so as to deal with the unknown things.


    At this time, there was an angry roar from another place. The Lord candle dragon and several other kings surrounded the horrible corpse, but only the flame on the master could suppress the terrible corpse. The attack of other kings was easily avoided. In addition, the volume of the latter was only three meters left and right, nearly half higher than that of normal humans, but it appeared in front of the demonized bodies of several kings It''s very small, like a nimble mouse.


    "This walking corpse has the same fighting mentality as a man." Part of the attention of civet cat king and the other two kings has always been on the candle Dragon Lord and the terror zombie. At the moment, seeing that they can''t attack for a long time, I can''t help but feel shocked. In particular, the fighting method of this walking corpse is flexible and changeable, which is completely different from the ordinary walking corpse who can only fight and attack.


    Poof!


    At this time, one of the king''s blood colored tentacles, like an octopus, was suddenly caught by the terror corpse. He bumped into the root of the bloody tentacle and went straight into his body.


    Suddenly, the king screamed with horror. One of the bloody tentacles suddenly shook violently, and then opened like a flower bud. A naked young man was thrown out from the inside and flew to the rear of the main candle dragon.


    As the young man bounced out, the giant octopus like body stopped moving.


    The candle dragon master''s demonized fire dragon''s eyes flashed with cold light, and suddenly spewed out a large amount of flame, sweeping the empty shell demon body. At the same time, he swam around his body and tore it madly with his claws.


    Bang!


    When the master of the candle dragon tore the body of the empty shell, a ghostly corpse appeared in one of the unimportant tentacles, and then jumped at another king nearby, frightening the king to turn around and run away.


    "The bloody hand lost the demon body, can''t fight again, I will support!" The king of civet cat, a king with the fangs of a wild boar and a white tiger, said in a low voice that he would rush into the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, the sharp blade waving quickly in front of them stopped slowly, and the light of fire dissipated, revealing the essence of dudean.


    "Poison?" The king civet noticed the scene and his eyes lit up.


    But when he saw what he looked like, he changed his face and lost his voice: "how can it be!"


    At the moment, the stone skin of dudean''s chest has been healed, and there is no sign of blackening near the wound. This makes the civet cat king hard to believe that his poison is more like a curse than a poison. It is a kind of special metamaterial. Whether it is stones or trees, it can be destroyed and assimilated. If it is flesh and blood, the speed of destruction is even more amazing.


    In his view, this is the existence of no solution. With this hand alone, he hunts demons, such as searching for things, without any effort.


    But at the moment, his poison seems to have failed.


    But he had noticed that dudean was poisoned.


    "You..." The two kings nearby noticed the expression of the king civet, and immediately knew that the situation was not right. Their faces changed slightly, and they gazed at dudean in full alert.


    "That''s what you''re good at. Attack with poison?" Dudean looked at the king of civet cat, his expression was very serious, and asked in doubt, "why should we choose such a stupid way of fighting? Is it meaningless?"


    Civet cat king''s face changed, and he felt hot on his face. He was beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye when he boasted about his mouth in front of the two kings nearby. He bit his teeth slightly and didn''t argue with dudean. He growled: "it''s my miscalculation. Let''s go together!"


    Next to the two kings nodded slightly, eyes a bit dignified, one left and one right toward dudean.


    "Using poison as an attack means, but the poison can be easily cracked. As long as you know the structure of this thing, you can change your cells into the same substance, assimilate it, and then change it back into your own body. It seems that I can''t untie the poison. Is it possible that other kings can''t learn gene demonization as quickly as I do?" Dudean looked at the three men flying over, but his heart was not so worried. When he solved the strange poison, he vaguely guessed that his body was different from that of ordinary kings.


    Although the king can learn other genes and make corresponding changes, it seems that there are limitations, but his body does not. This is the fundamental reason why Lin Changsheng covets his body.


    And this also means that he can grow up quickly!


    For example


    He has mastered the strange poison of the confidence of the civet cat king!


    Whoa!


    Dudean''s sharp blades suddenly spread out and turned into hundreds of long spears, which stabbed at the three kings surrounded by him. Among them, more than a dozen of them stabbed at the king civet cat, and more than 30 of them stabbed, chopped or split at the king of the white tiger from all angles. The rest of the sharp blades released fire and attacked another scorpion like king from the right ¡£


    Each blade is hot and emits high temperature. Half an inch after the edge of the blade, there is an additional notch, which is filled with boiling dark venom.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    At the moment of the fight, dudean felt a gust of resistance in the air through the blade, coming from the direction of another Scorpion King. There seemed to be an inexplicable repulsion around the opponent, which slowed down the attack speed of his blade.


    However, his more than a dozen other blades hit the king of civet cat. The fur covered body of the latter turned into layers of soft shields and wrapped the blade like a sponge. However, the flame attached to the blade burned and cut off the fur and cut it directly on the body. But this time, the civet cat king is prepared. The hair on his body grows very thick, which greatly slows down the damage of the sharp blade and only cuts a little flesh.


    The civet cat king''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by dudean. He was just about to turn around and attack again, but suddenly he felt something was wrong with his body. There was no sign of healing at the wound cut by him. He had no time to observe. He first withdrew from the war, and then shrunk the hair near the wound. Looking at it, he saw seven or eight lacerated wounds Mark, the color has turned black!


    "Poison?" Civet cat king a stay, the sign of poisoning he is too familiar, it is his own poison!


    At the next moment, he suddenly reacts and looks at dudean, who is besieged by the white tiger king and the Scorpion King. Is it true that just a short time ago, the latter resolved his toxin and copied his ability?!


    Every king can analyze other abilities, so as to control the body, learn from the genetic level, and then control new abilities. However, it takes time. To analyze the structure of a kind of ability requires a very detailed observation, while learning needs a lot of time. Some abilities conflict with the body. Even if they are resolved, they can not be learned, and they must choose the ones that are suitable for them power.


    In the impression of civet cat king, only the master of candle dragon and the master of Qi dragon can quickly master and learn new abilities. However, when they encounter complex abilities, the learning time will increase correspondingly. The specific length is different. It depends entirely on the individual''s understanding. For example, his ability is the five-star legendary magic mark ability. In addition, he has been learning different poisonous demons for many years, observing their toxins and combining with others A venom ability that is unique to one''s own. Even if the master of candle dragon wants to crack it, it will take a lot of time, but the other party has mastered it in just a few minutes?


    Thinking of these, the civet cat king suddenly thought of the two kings who were still fighting with dudean, and immediately called out: "be careful, his blade has my venom attached, don''t be hurt by him!"


    In fact, the king of the white tiger and the king of the scorpion avoided dudean''s sharp blade without any explanation from the king of civet cat. From their first contact, they felt the sharpness of the blade. In addition, they knew little about dudean''s ability and did not dare to be hit easily. They had extremely rich experience in fighting all their lives. Some people would smear the corpse virus on their weapons in wartime Afraid that their strength is weaker than them, there is also the possibility that they will be fatal, so they will never be careless, such as a lion fighting a rabbit, exerting all his strength.


    After the reminder, the civet cat king saw that they had temporarily suppressed dudean, and did not think about it any more. He quickly mobilized the genes in his body to assimilate that part of the toxin. Although the venom was terrible, it was his own toxin, which basically had no effect on him. However, when he thought this way, he suddenly found that his genes could not assimilate this part of the toxin, and even the part of the venom that he changed was being melted by this part of the poison!


    "How could it be?" The civet cat king was a little stunned and suspected that he felt wrong. He turned the tissue around the poisoned part into venom and assimilated it. But soon, the tissue transformed into venom was quickly absorbed by the poisoned part, and the infection speed was faster.


    The civet cat king was shocked and suddenly woke up. The poisoned part seemed to be a sign of his own venom infection, but the toxin was different from his own poison. The other party not only broke his venom, but also mixed it with other venoms, which made the poison more fierce than his poison!


    Using poison is his specialty, but now he is crushed by someone. The king of civet cat has a black face, but he is more afraid. He does not have the savvy and ability of dudean. He can quickly analyze the genetic structure and learn to copy. Moreover, he knows the horror of his venom, that is, it is useless to cut off this part of the blood. The toxin has already invaded the whole body through the blood It''s just sleeping everywhere.


    "Can only abandon this body? damn! Damn it The king of civet cat''s face changed. Finally, he gnawed his teeth and growled. The fluff of his whole body shrank and his forehead broke open. A pink fleshy insect, which was as thick as a baby''s arm, was two or three meters long. Even if the king civet''s huge head was demonized at the moment, it could only contain the body of the insect.


    The insect has a thin mucous membrane outside the body, like a wet liquid. After climbing out of the body, the external mucus also falls off. After falling on the ground, the body twists several times, and the whole body overflows with sweat like mucus, forming a protective film again.


    "I can''t intervene in this battle any more. I can only leave it to them. I hope they can kill the ice devil embryo completely!" The pink devil turned her head and took a look at the battle in the main direction of candle dragon, and then looked at the besieged dudean. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and his body twisted into the metal wall, leaving the underground base and coming to the ground.


    "There is that damned ghost puppet in the dark place. I have no body. I have to leave quickly..." After the pink devil appeared on the ground, there were four slits in his head, with blood red eyes inside. He looked around warily and rushed to one of them immediately when there was no danger.Suddenly, a strong wind rolled up the galloping pink devil worm.


    With a crack, a slender and pale palm caught the pink devil. The owner of the palm was wearing a dark gold trimmed black robe and a huge hood. His face was in shadow, but his straight nose tip was white.


    "Where are you going? How did you abandon your body? " The black robed man''s voice is soft, with a bit of ridicule.


    But the pink devil bug was so scared that his four eyes were wide open and screamed, "put it to me, and let the Lord candle dragon know that if you violate the agreement, you will fight against your demon kingdom!"


    "I wish he didn''t know." With a smile, the black robed man lifted his hood off his head, revealing a beautiful face with a touch of soft and melancholy. The face was perfect and perfect. At the moment, the corners of his mouth laughed, and suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, his mouth was half a meter wide. His originally beautiful white teeth suddenly turned into ferocious sharp teeth.


    "No! I... " The pink bug screamed, but soon the sound became dull. It was stuffed into the mouth of the black robed man. Its mouth closed and kept chewing. As it chewed, its mouth gradually contracted and became smaller and smaller until it returned to its normal appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    A corner on the second floor of the base.


    When dudean noticed that the king of civet cat left the battle circle, he ignored him and tried his best to deal with the king of the white tiger and the King Scorpion. When his sharp blade attacked the king of the white tiger, he passed through the opposite body in a strange way. It seemed that the king of the white tiger in front of him was only a shadow, but the fierce attack and killing intention were not illusory things!


    It is the first time that dudean met such a strange ability. It can be said that on the second floor of the base, it is his first time to fight against the king. Whether it is the strange poison of the former civet cat king or the strange and illusory ability of the white tiger king, they are unheard of and extremely rare. Even in the five-star legendary magic creatures, they are extremely rare, and they are also passed through the king himself In depth study and improvement of the body, become unique.


    The king of the white tiger, who escaped the sharp blade, threw himself in front of him. The figure, which seemed to have penetrated through the blade, was fiercely beating on dudean''s "shoulder". The shoulder had now been transformed into an oval shell, with seven or eight ferocious spikes on its surface. The white tiger king''s sharp claws pierced through the short thorn. When dudean was surprised, he was shocked, Suddenly feel a huge force from the shoulder, the whole person back fly out, bang a sound, hit a room on the ground.


    The ground bears his huge body, but there is no sign of cracking, including his sharp edge on the ground, and only shallow cracks are made. It is possible to make a deeper hole unless he stabs with all his strength. This shows how hard the metal material of the room is.


    "What''s going on?" Dudean quickly stood up from the ground and looked at the white tiger king again. He was shocked. He saw that the claw passed through the short thorn on his shoulder like a phantom. Why could he hit his shoulder again?


    Moreover, the power of the white tiger king is incomparable. If he feels stronger than brute force, he can be crushed!


    No matter whether it''s the schizor or the sun beast, or the tortoise beetle, or the poison queen, they are not the power type. The solar beast belongs to the energy type of the long-range attack. The schizor is the extreme attack, belonging to the sensitive assassin type. The rest are either defensive or perceptual, or poison systems, but lack of powerful power type spirit insects. He suddenly finds his power balance For other kings, it is about half as weak.


    When the king of white tiger saw the figure of dudean quickly climbing up, a trace of dignified color flashed in his eyes. His blow was very important. It went directly to the surface of dudean''s shoulder and hit him on his flesh and blood. It can be said that he can ignore all defense, and with his crazy violence focusing on evolution, few people can withstand his attack, even the king who is good at defense You will lose your advantage in front of you.


    Because, his Phantasm ability, special gram defense type soldier!


    At this time, the Scorpion King nearby saw that dudean was repulsed, and immediately seized the opportunity to attack. However, as soon as he approached, he was resisted by the flaming blade of dudean, and did not dare to approach.


    The king of the white tiger frowned when he saw the layers of flaming blades that dudean had laid down again. His phantom ability can indeed penetrate the flame blade, but it will cause damage to his body. This is why he saw dudean defend with this move but didn''t attack. He wanted to wait for the king civet cat''s virulent attack, but the latter was just a straw bag and could not poison the other party, On the contrary, he was forced to abandon the devil by the other side''s poison.


    "This man is a little strange. He is good at several abilities, such as fire energy system, blade attack system, stone skin defense system and poison system. We don''t know what else he will do. We will solve it as soon as possible, so as not to have any accidents." The white tiger king turned his head and said to the Scorpion King.


    The Scorpion King said with a bitter smile: "you have the ability of illusion to approach, but I don''t know how to defend this scoundrel."


    "I know, you give me blessing strength, I strive to kill him with one blow!" The white tiger king said in a deep voice.


    Scorpion King see him ready to hand, the spirit of a shake, way: "good, you go on!"


    At the end of his speech, the white tiger king felt that his whole body was light and light, and he seemed to have no weight. He took a deep breath and let out a tiger''s roar, and rushed at dudean''s defense shield.


    Whoosh!


    Close to the moment, his body actually directly through the blade fire shield!


    Dudean saw the white tiger king who jumped into the fire shield. His pupils shrank. Although he expected and worried, he didn''t expect it to happen. The other side''s ability was too strange. Fortunately, he was prepared, and the remaining sharp blade suddenly stabbed him.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All the sharp blades penetrated the white tiger king''s body, but they went straight through it without hitting.


    Dudean''s face changed. He wanted to step back, but it was too late. The white tiger king''s speed was more than twice as fast as before. In a flash, he approached him. The huge tiger paw was photographed on the head. The part of this attack was the head!


    "No!" Duidian roared, growing a large number of sharp blades on his head, soaring wildly, stabbing at the tiger''s paw, but still penetrating.


    He retreated, but the white tiger king was faster. With a bang, Dudian''s body flew backward, and the sharp blade suddenly stopped. Driven by inertia, they entangled and collided with each other. The sharp blade cut each other off. However, dudean''s body flew out like a faint and fell on the ground without moving for half a day.The king of white tiger landed on the ground, looked at it, and sighed with relief. His phantom ability could not be activated too much. Moreover, when he passed through the blade of the flame, his body was burned to death.


    "I''ll eat him!" The scorpion king saw that dudean did not move, and with a strange cry, he quickly climbed over.


    As soon as he climbed up to dudean, the scorpion''s tail bent up behind him to make up for the last knife. Suddenly, he screamed, and his body sprang up like lightning. At the same time, among the sharp blades scattered on the ground, some of them were raised like willows and suddenly stabbed. However, the king of scorpion dodged ahead of time and was not hit. Even so, he was scared Cold sweat.


    He has already realized the sharpness of these sharp blades. If it was not for the quick reaction just now, he would have been cut into a section of corpse. Although he would not die, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Not dead?" The king of white tiger has just resisted the sharp pain in his body. He was shocked to see this scene.


    Dudean stood up slowly, feeling the concussion of his brain. He was afraid that he would be dead now if he had not transformed his brain into a stone armour at the critical moment, and then transferred part of his memory to his neck.


    However, after this blow, he already knew the other side''s ability.


    "Through my flame, does it hurt?" Dudean looked at the white tiger king over there with a twinkle of excitement in his eyes. It was also a rare and incomparable ability. If you give him time, he can master it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    "Didn''t shoot you to death, let you feel very powerful?" The white tiger king retorted at dudean''s provocation, but his heart sank slowly. He knew that most of dudean had already guessed his own ability characteristics, and the latter just mastered the energy system ability. If the energy system ability was used as protection, his next attack would be very hard.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Du Dean''s whole body burned out a turbulent flame. He was like the dry wood under the fire, curled up in the fire, and the fire was strong, covering his body thick.


    Seeing this, the white tiger king''s face sank and worried about anything. He took a deep breath and said to the Scorpion King next to him: "he has seen through my ability. Next, I''ll give it to you."


    The Scorpion King looked dignified and nodded. He knew something about the ability of the white tiger king. He knew that the latter did not deliberately hide his clumsiness. Generally speaking, the king can defeat another king, but it is very difficult to kill him. What''s more, he thinks that the king is a bit strange and has various abilities of different characteristics. If he wants to defend himself, they will have no choice for a while What.


    Dudean took a look at the Scorpion King next to him. When he attacked the Scorpion King, he was wary of the strange force field around his body. He secretly turned his skin into stone skin, and his internal skeleton turned into stone bone. Then he divided his mind into two parts, trying to decompose the gene on a sharp blade, just like the illusory ability of the white tiger king.


    When the white tiger king attacked several times before, he did not see the clue with perspective. However, when he finally realized his ability, he realized that it was difficult to see the particularity of his ability by simple perspective. Even if he had the ability to use it, the interval of that moment was too short to capture.


    "At the moment of attack, the whole body''s genes are separated, just like water!" Dudean''s eyes twinkled with thinking. This time, he could not use the perspective observation gene to refer to the direct simulation learning, but could only understand the other party''s ability structure.


    When science entered the quantum field, it has been proved that human beings and other creatures are not actually a "whole", just like people piled up with sand. They seem to be a whole, but they are composed of innumerable individual "sand grains". There are naturally gaps in this. However, human beings do not turn into loose sand when they touch each other like sand men, because of the contents in their bodies Biological magnetic field.


    Wang Qinghu''s ability to understand science and science can''t be fully understood by Wang Qinghu, but only a few people who don''t think of science and science can''t be enriched by Wang Qinghu.


    "If you control the magnetic field in your body, you can control your body''s temporary separation! At the moment of being attacked, the body, like countless loose particles, can become like an illusory shadow to evade the attack, but the energy attack can''t do it. The flame can burn all kinds of materials, and even water can be dried up. However sharp a knife can be, it can''t cut off the water flow, so it can be immune to my sharp blade attack, but it will be burned by the fire! "


    Dudean''s eyes flashed. Although he thought clearly about the ability of the white tiger king, the core of this step was to control his own biological magnetic field.


    Suddenly, he thought of another thing.


    What happens if you shrink the density of your body infinitely?


    You know, there''s a lot of space in the cells of an organism. What happens if you shrink these spaces? Smaller body? That''s for sure, but apart from being smaller, what''s the difference?


    Thinking of this, Du Dean is eager to try. For the king, ability is a kind of development of body potential. The ability is ever-changing, but all come from the body, and developing the body is equal to developing ability!


    Dudean wanted to do it. While protecting himself with a flame, he controlled the blade to lay a round shield, and then controlled several sharp blades. He felt the tiny units in the blades, and then felt the force field between these tiny units.


    Without too much time, just like lifting his hand, he soon felt the force field between the tiny units in the blade, but when he wanted to control the force field, he found it extremely difficult. First of all, controlling these small units made him feel unable to exert force, just as ordinary people control their ears, and felt that their own power could not be transmitted there.


    "The blade doesn''t have my nerves. It''s too hard to control. Try the arm." Dudean gave up controlling the blade and felt the tiny units and force field on his arm. This time, he was faster. He immediately felt the countless tiny cells in his arm moving slowly. He tried to control some of them and quickly controlled their movements.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he began to control the force field on his arm. Two minutes later, he slowly controlled the force field and separated a gap in the middle of his arm. He drew down with a sharp blade on his back and aimed at the gap in the force field on his arm. He saw that the blade didn''t enter, but there was no feeling of touching objects or blood stains.


    "It''s done!" There was some surprise in dudean.


    He pulled out the blade, and saw no change in his arm and no cracks in it, but only he could feel it. There was a part of the force field separated in the middle.


    "That''s what he''s capable of." After four or five minutes, his feet, chest, neck and other places, he could control the separation of the upper force field, including the head, but after the separation of the force field of the brain, his mind would fall into a moment of confusion, as if he were suddenly slow.After several attempts, dudean''s excitement gradually faded. Although he had mastered the ability of the white tiger king in less than 10 minutes, he found that it was very difficult for him to use the level of proficiency as the white tiger king. It took a lot of time to practice. At present, his fastest speed was more than 30 seconds to separate the force field of part of his body, The white tiger king is less than 0.01 seconds in the battle, and his whole body is separated at the same time!


    "When he separates his body, he can penetrate into my body, and there is a way." Dudean fell into thinking. The ability of the white tiger king was not as easy to copy as the civet cat king. He had to study and practice hard for a long time. After thinking for a while, he did not think about it. Instead, he thought about the idea of compressing his internal space.


    He immediately tried to shrink the space between the cells, leaving the membrane tightly wrapped around the nucleus.


    This process is a little difficult. As the cell membrane shrinks, there are bursts of pain and numbness from the whole body. Soon, he finds that his body is shrinking and shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, becoming smaller and smaller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The smaller you are, the bigger the world is.


    In dudean''s sight, the volume of the white tiger king and the Scorpion King King is growing, and the vast metal room is also enlarging. When he feels his body contract nearly twice, he stops compressing his body. At this time, he finds that the force field in his body has become stronger, and it is more difficult to separate the force field. However, his cutting edge extending out of the body has not become smaller, because The structure of the blade is not the body cells, plus the neurons inside are weak, the control force is limited, unable to contract.


    "Nothing seems to have changed." Duran tried to move forward, but didn''t feel the difference.


    The white tiger king and the Scorpion King outside the sharp blade fire shield saw dudean''s fire shield approaching, and thought he was going to take the initiative to attack. He retreated slowly, waiting for dudean to be exhausted or show his flaws.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a figure rushed to the side. It was a snake with a head and many arms, and there were incomplete wings on its back. At the moment, the tail end was twisting to remove a layer of broken skin.


    "Be careful, the man''s ability is strange and changeable." Scorpion King reminds way.


    The snake body multi armed monster looked at the sharp blade fire shield. His vertical pupil seemed to penetrate the fire and saw dudean in the deep. When he saw dudean''s body, he gave a light cry, a little surprised, and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there were shouts in the distance behind his back. It was the dry and hoarse cry of the walking corpse. He turned his head and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He immediately said to the second man: "deal with him immediately , Lord candle dragon can only hold down the walking corpse, and we need to kill it


    The white tiger king and the scorpion king turned their heads and looked at the battlefield in front of the main engine. However, they found that at the moment, two kings had abandoned their demons, and their demons were resurrected like puppets, showing their fierce fighting power before far victory and besieging the Lord candle dragon.


    "Damn it!" The king of white tiger looks ugly. He turns his head and looks at the slowly approaching blade fire shield. A trace of ferocity appears in his eyes, and he rushes forward. At the moment when he approaches the blade, his body suddenly turns into illusion.


    "Well?" When the king of the white tiger rushed in, he noticed that he had done the same thing again. With a sneer in his heart, the flame on the blade suddenly shrank and the temperature dropped instantly.


    The solar beast can control the heat. The change of temperature can make him control the flame and ice. At the moment, the heat is quickly absorbed, the flame disappears, and the temperature drops to above zero. In theory, he can control his own sharp edge and add the extremely cold field of absolute zero degree!


    But it is very difficult to achieve this extreme, just like ordinary people lifting a 200 Jin boulder!


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the white tiger king shuttles through the blade, but the chill on the blade covers the white tiger king''s body. At the next moment, more sharp blades follow.


    The white tiger king''s pupil shrinks suddenly, his face is full of fright, and he tries to separate his body again to avoid it. However, he finds that the cells in his body are frozen by cold, and his action is slow. The speed of control is obviously slow!


    "No!" The king of the white tiger raised his claws, his whole body was shining like a metal, his hair was tight, and he was hard to resist the bombardment of the disordered blade.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The white tiger king''s body was stabbed with sharp blades, which made the sound of flesh and blood being punctured and bones being cut off. But when all the blades were pulled back, the white tiger king''s body hit the ground like a fallen leaf, and his whole body spattered with a lot of blood. He was dying, including his brain bag, had been stabbed by the blade seven or eight times. If it had not been for his tenacious vitality, he would have been dead at the moment.


    "Damn it!" When the Scorpion King and the snake king saw this scene, their faces changed, and they were frightened and angry. They quickly rushed up, blocked the sharp blade that attacked again, and dragged the white tiger king back.


    In spite of this, the Scorpion King''s body was stabbed by four or five sharp blades, and the wound was bloody, and the snake king''s tail was cut in two, with a neat section, and the pain of the tail made him bite his teeth.


    "What''s this? How sharp is it?" The snake king drags back to the white tiger king who is bleeding all over his body. He looks at dudean in the distance with astonishment and anger. Although he felt that the attack of the white tiger king was very sharp when he was injured, he didn''t expect that his strengthened scales would be hard to resist. You know, he could resist even missiles, even laser weapons and bullets!


    The surface of the scale is extremely smooth. If the blade and claw are cut on it, they will slide away and release the force. He makes the snake''s smooth to the extreme, but he is cut off by the blade of dudean. It''s really terrible!


    In fact, even Du Di''an himself didn''t realize that he had already played the Cleaver''s sharp edge to the extreme, and constantly strengthened the sharpness of the blade, which had surpassed the level of the legendary magic creature of the three-star legend.


    "Come on, let go of him!" Suddenly, the Scorpion King screamed.


    When the snake king looked down, he suddenly changed color and quickly released the white tiger king in his hand. He saw that the wound of the latter was not healed, and the blood flowing out was also changed from bright red to black, emitting an abnormal odor and disgusting. At the same time, the white tiger king''s snow-white hair was dyed black at the moment, and spread to the whole body in a few breaths !


    "The blade is poisonous?" The snake king screamed and quickly swam away from the white tiger king. Suddenly, he thought that he had been stabbed by a sharp blade, and his face suddenly turned ugly. His arm suddenly turned into a machete and cut it several meters away from the broken tail. Blood gushed out from the incision, but soon his muscles tightened and stopped the blood. He saw that the red flesh in the severed tail was a little bit Black spots appear on the dot, and then expand rapidly. If it is a little later, he will cut more snake bodies!He broke out in a cold sweat. If not for his habitual control of the flesh and blood near the injured area from blood sharing with his body, most of the toxin would have flowed all over the body with the blood!


    Thinking of this, he looked at the scorpion next to him, but saw that he had already shelled off the injured part and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he said angrily, "he has such a terrible poison. Why didn''t you say so early?"


    "I didn''t expect him to suddenly hit the king." Scorpion King said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the forehead of the white tiger king on the ground broke, and a flaming insect crawled out of the fire. Part of the flame was black. As soon as the insect climbed out, it bounced to one side. Suddenly, the body shook violently. The next moment, it broke from one end of the flame bug, and a smaller flame bug emerged from it. It quickly climbed to the nearby open space like a bar Looking up like a snake, a sharp voice came out of the fire, "My Demon body is no longer useful. I can''t help you here. I''ll withdraw first!"


    The Scorpion King and the snake king looked at him with complex eyes, and a touch of greed flashed in the bottom of their eyes, but they were restrained. The Scorpion King whispered, "you go, be careful."


    The flame bug seemed to know that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Without saying much, he quickly turned and dived into the metal wall and disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    "We can''t help him alone." After the flame devil in the white tiger king''s body left, the Scorpion King sighed to the snake king next to him: "he has mastered at least three extreme abilities, namely, temperature control, sharp blade, and this poison. It is very difficult for us to hurt him if we are committed to defense."


    The snake king''s face is ugly. Although he has his own unique abilities, dudean''s three abilities are equally difficult to deal with. No matter which one is easy to deal with. What''s more, mastering the three abilities at the same time belongs to the difficult existence among the kings. If he admits defeat in this way, it will be a great loss. Moreover, because he comes to reinforce, the battle pressure on the side of the Lord candle dragon will be doubled Increase, equal to double loss!


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind.


    The snake king and the Scorpion King were shocked and swept to the rear battlefield. However, the candle Dragon Master was covered with blood, and the fire was more intense than before. He carried a Nine Tailed cat monster in his claws, and suddenly threw out a flame, which dashed a dark human figure into the dome of the metal room overhead. His body quickly disappeared.


    "What!" The Scorpion King and the snake king were shocked. Unexpectedly, the master of the candle dragon was defeated.


    At this time, they suddenly noticed that in the distance, in addition to the ferocious corpse, there were three monsters with huge bodies beside it. Each of them was like a huge terror demon with a broken forehead and a twilight of death. With the departure of the master of the candle dragon, their eyes all turned to this place.


    The two hearts jump, do not dare to stay for a moment, quickly shrink the body, toward the top of the metal wall drilling.


    "Want to go?" Dudean noticed the situation in the distance and saw the master of the candle dragon leaving. Seeing the two men ready to leave at the moment, he immediately took his hand, his sharp blade covered with ice, and cut at the nearest snake king.


    The snake king was startled and turned to spray out a black poisonous fog. The fog touched dudean''s sharp blade, and the blade became dull and dull.


    With the delay of the poisonous fog, the snake king quickly peeled off and plunged into the metal wall.


    On the other side of the Scorpion King from the outside of the hard shell out of a small scorpion, quickly climbed into the metal wall, as if sinking into the silver white swamp, disappeared.


    Seeing that they had not been left behind, dudean felt some regret, but he also saw the escape ability of a king. It was really difficult to pursue him. Unless he fought with him endlessly, even if he was defeated, he was likely to escape.


    Roar!


    At this time, the front of the dry hoarse hoarse roar, full of ferocious and tyrannical gas.


    Dudean was startled. He saw the walking corpse with a ferocious face. The three King demons behind it were infected with zombie demons at the moment. Their pupils were bloodthirsty and their whole body was smelling of corpses.


    "Lin Changsheng!" "I know you can control it. Don''t forget that I can do it! You said that if I help you to force away the master, I will tell me the solution to the walking corpse. Now that the master has left, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise


    With his words said, the terror corpse suddenly stopped, his ferocious face still staring at dudean, as if to restrain something.


    At the same time, a beam of light suddenly came from the distance, and Lin Changsheng appeared in the distance, just like a real person. It was his illusory projection. He was dressed in a delicate blue suit. He looked polite and said with a cool smile: "I mean to force back the master of the candle dragon, but he did not retreat. He just left here and returned to the surface. He will unite with the devil emperor in the day to come They won''t miss the chance to make a comeback. My black wind alone is not enough to repel both of them. I need your help then. "


    Dudean was furious and said, "you''re going back on your word!"


    "It''s up to you to think so." Lin Changsheng said with a smile.


    Du Di''an clenched his fists, and suddenly his face was angry. He said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid that I will unite with them to deal with you?"


    "In any case, I can''t resist the joint efforts of the two of them. There''s no difference between you and me. Since there must be one death, we''ll all die together." Lin Changsheng said indifferently.


    Du Di''an clenched his teeth and was very angry in his heart. He knew that Lin Changsheng had grasped his death hole and played a rogue like this. Although he knew that the possibility of his solution to the walking corpse was very small, he still resisted the anger he wanted to vent when he thought of hailisha, who was wandering in the unknown wilderness at the moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Du Dean looked up at Lin Changsheng deeply and said, "OK, if they come again, I will help you to hold down the candle dragon master. If you turn back again, no one can save you!"


    Lin Changsheng said calmly, "I always keep my word..."


    Turning around, he seemed too lazy to listen to him again, and slowly walked to the end of the room, his body melted into the wall and disappeared.


    "No more." Lin Changsheng looks at Du Dean''s disappearing figure, and his eyes flash a ray of death. Then he quickly recovers indifference, and his figure gradually fades away. And the ferocious corpse, with a sudden roar, fell on the ground on the two king demons and tore them up.On the ground, after the candle dragon master came out, he threw the Nine Tailed cat in his paw to one side, and then he saw the Scorpion King and snake king crawling out of the other ground. His face was ugly. He didn''t expect that Lin Changsheng was not hurt in this war, and his four generals were also damaged.


    He slowly untied the demon body, and his body returned to human appearance. The other three kings also untied the demon body one after another. They looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "You didn''t solve the king of the Union?" The master of the candle dragon looked gloomy, and looked at the Scorpion King and the snake king.


    The snake king''s heart leaped and said with a bitter smile: "Lord candle dragon, I have just rushed over, and before I can make a move, the magic king was solved by that boy. This boy is a little strange, and has mastered several extreme abilities. I really have no way to deal with him."


    The scorpion king even said, "Lord candle dragon, this king is no worse than the bright King under the devil emperor. We are not his opponents. The magic king is easily killed by him."


    The candle dragon master''s mouth twitched a little, and he wanted to scold, but he still resisted. He knew that the strength of the magic king was strong among the many kings in their fire dragon kingdom. The latter could kill the magic king in a short time, which was very important.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow roared from the distance and landed in front of several people.


    "Why, you failed?" He was a young man in black. His hood was blown off by the wind, showing a beautiful face. His slender eyebrows were a bit melancholy, like the elegant young master in the garden.


    "The devil!" The Scorpion King and the snake king, and the Nine Tailed cat king who was restored to be a young woman, had their pupils constricted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Hum!" The master of the candle dragon snorted coldly and said, "this forest leader has lived for more than 200 years. He is the oldest God embryo. It is really hard to deal with. If you didn''t worry too much, we would have destroyed his mechanical heart just now."


    The young man in black picked up his eyebrows and said, "why, brother zhulongong, is he angry with me? It has been agreed in advance that I will guard outside in case he detonates the nuclear bomb and self destruct. If you lead people to attack, now you have failed, but I am not right? "


    The Lord of the candle dragon was ugly. He really proposed this matter, but the reason was that he was worried that if the devil emperor attacked, if Lin Changsheng was killed by him, the mechanical heart would fall into his hands. This is a scientific and technological article made by the devil insects outside the sky, which is extremely precious. In other words, mastering the mechanical heart is equivalent to mastering the power of half the Federation!


    Their purpose was not to hunt down Lin Changsheng, but to seize the Union in his hands. By the way, it was a gift to get rid of the enemy.


    However, Lin Changsheng is indeed an old evil spirit who has lived for more than 200 years. He is crafty and cunning. He did not expect that he had cultivated such a terrible corpse in his hands, which was close to the limit of his life. It''s impossible for a God to say that he is a human being!


    "This time it was beyond my expectation. For now, we can only attack together." The master of the candle dragon didn''t fight back against the demon emperor. He suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "the old dog of Lin Changsheng has bred a walking corpse close to the limit of his life. He has fed a lot of flesh and blood and virus crystals, and cultivated a strong king. Now, three kings are infected by the corpse and become its corpse puppets. Before leaving, I saw two more demons on the ground, I guess Now he is the corpse puppet of the walking corpse


    "Although there is no mechanical fighter, the strength he has now is no less than that of us. It is almost impossible for me to destroy the mechanical heart alone!"


    The magic emperor frowned: "if I go in, I will force him to a desperate situation. He detonates the nuclear bomb and die together. Who will intercept it?"


    The Lord of the candle Dragon said, "don''t you have some kings under your command who are on the front battlefield? Just transfer them over."


    The evil emperor shook his head and said, "we need them to hold down the front line. This matter has to be considered for a long time. I don''t think it is safe to go back to the front line. Now our positions have been exposed, and there is no need to hide anything. We have basically found out the cards of Lin Changsheng. The next is a positive war of attrition. He is entrenched in the main mechanical City, which is his heart We can send someone to guard here and hold him down here. Then the rest of us will attack the union with me, and it will be completely in our hands. At that time, there will be no worries. We can also attack and destroy him with all our strength. "


    The master of the candle dragon was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, his eyes flashed and he said, "who do you think will stay here to guard and who will recover the Union?"


    "In my opinion, brother candlelong has fought with the corpse, and he has experience in dealing with it. It is most suitable for him to stay here. However, I can go to recover the union, and after the unification of the union, I will unite with the army to help."


    The master of the candle dragon sneered and said, "according to what you say, don''t you let me be your guard, restrain Lin Changsheng, and then let you swallow up the Union and pick up all the fruits, but I''m busy in vain?"


    The devil emperor raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t mean that. After the union is recovered, we will divide the union equally according to the previous rules. What''s more, the real strength of the Federation is the heart of the machine. This thing is in the hands of Lin Changsheng. Do you see that holding the heart of the machinery, are you afraid that all the Federation will fall into my hands?"


    "Although the mechanical heart is powerful, it is only a mechanical dead object after all. The Federation you have recovered is millions of people. If it is included in the civilian population of your empire, it will bring you no less good than the mechanical heart." The master of candle Dragon said in a cold voice: "I''m going to recover the union. You''re here to contain Lin Changsheng. If you don''t want to, that''s all. I''ve done my best to do my best."


    The evil emperor frowned, remained silent for a moment, nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll guard the old dog here."


    Seeing his promise, the candle Dragon Master felt relieved in his heart and said: "in this case, it should not be too late. I''ll go first. You will send a message to your subordinates, so as not to misunderstand."


    The devil nodded slightly.


    Candle Dragon Lord immediately led the three kings to leave quickly and disappeared in the sky.


    The evil emperor looked at their left back, squinted slightly, glanced over a glimmer of cold, turned to look back at the underground base, "evolution to the limit of the body of the walking corpse? If I eat it, I don''t know how much it will make me evolve. Maybe Can you reach your father''s height? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At another corner of the underground base, a dark shadow emerges from the metal ground, like the elongated shadow of sunlight shining on the objects on the ground. It is extremely hidden, without heat source, smell and sound.


    Suddenly, two dark golden pupils appeared in the black shadow. They looked around. When they saw that there was no danger, they quickly ran forward against the ground. In a flash, they left the place for several kilometers. Then they went straight. The ground around them was extremely empty, and there was nothing to cover the buildings. All of them were razed to the ground by nuclear bombs. The ground was still boiling hot and cracked. After more than a dozen miles, dudean saw it The dilapidated building, twisted and crumbling in the heat, has empty windows like the eye socket of a skeleton, full of stillness.After more than ten miles forward, dudean came to hide in a dilapidated supermarket building.


    After checking around and confirming that no one was there, Du Di''an breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out his watch. Seeing that Lin Changsheng did not call himself, he was somewhat surprised. Could it be said that the candle dragon master and others did not fight back?


    In his opinion, after escaping from the underground base, the master of candlelight and others will surely have to kill them again. Moreover, they may kill the remaining devil emperor and other kings under the demon emperor. After all, the purpose of their coming to the Federation is to destroy Lin Changsheng. If they retreat because of a mere walking corpse, will the two countries'' alliance be a joke ?


    "Lin Changsheng didn''t ask me to help. It seems that they have no plan to fight back for the time being..." Duidian thought in his eyes and pondered for a moment. He felt that the calm was only temporary and very short-lived. It was just that he could seize the opportunity to absorb the new abilities he had learned in the underground base.


    "With my perspective ability and the rapid evolution of Shentai constitution, as long as I don''t kill me, I will become stronger and stronger. Now I am much stronger than the general king. If I encounter the blood thorn king, I should be able to kill it with one knife!" Du Di''an''s eyes flashed, and he felt that his future was bright. At the same time, he also vaguely understood why the devil emperor would unite with the candle dragon master to attack Lin Changsheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Although the devil emperor and the two dragon masters are both divine bodies, they can evolve rapidly and constantly learn new abilities, but there are also differences between them!


    The more you master the ability, the more you are at the top. The closer your body is to perfection and to the "Almighty God"!


    However, no matter how deep and rich the savings of the devil emperor and the two dragon masters are, they are far less than Lin Changsheng! With Lin Changsheng''s intelligence quotient, plus the countless knowledge he has learned from his brain for more than 200 years, once he gets the constitution of God fetus, he can immediately evolve countless abilities, and his knowledge reserves far surpass that of anyone in the world!


    If it wasn''t for the heart defect in dudean''s body, Lin Changsheng''s consciousness of that part of his body would have developed this body to be close to God and become the first person in the world!


    This is also the reason why the devil emperor and the two dragon masters did not unite with Lin Changsheng, but united with each other. Among them, Lin Changsheng is the most dangerous and hard to match.


    "Unfortunately, when I first defeated Lin Changsheng''s consciousness, I didn''t know that my body had such rapid evolution characteristics, and his consciousness did not weave the idea of developing all kinds of abilities of my body in advance. Otherwise, I would have realized that As for the development of his body, what he doesn''t want to take is the most important step


    "Now his memory has been gradually precipitated, and many memories have been forgotten by me. If I can get the ability like the scarlet moon and read my own memory, I will be able to turn out his memory completely. I can only use the knowledge I remember to stimulate my body ¡±


    Dudi was at ease and divided into two uses. While controlling his body and mastering the phantom ability of the white tiger king, Du Di recalled the memory of Lin Changsheng.


    "Genetic energy storage..."


    "Cell fusion reactor..."


    A large number of advanced knowledge emerged in dudean''s mind, all of which were obtained by Lin Changsheng in biology. The terras foundation and the lockfield consortium focused on the mysteries of walking corpses and the research of magical bodies. No matter what kind of body belongs to the biological category, they are extremely thorough in biological structure. All these research materials are stored in the host computer and in Lin Changsheng''s brain.


    Although the biological knowledge contained in the consciousness of Lin Changsheng was relatively incomplete, there were some complete knowledge, some of which were missed because of forgetting, but the rest was still rich enough for Du dean to study it for a while.


    "Split brain cells, split personality..."


    Using Lin Changsheng''s knowledge, dudean tried to split the cavernous body in his mind and copy the memory into two parts. Soon, another head grew from his shoulder. However, the head''s facial features were relatively rough, with simple eyes, nose and ears, no eyebrows, and very strange skin color, which was yellowish like skin. At the moment, he grinned and revealed a sharp voice :


    "it''s a success


    Dudean''s original head was looking at the second brain growing on his shoulder. "Thinking seems to be connected. Memory seems to be shared. It seems that Is it like two I''m thinking at the same time? "


    "In this way, my thinking ability can be doubled!" The second brain on the shoulder takes over the voice, but the voice is very thin, and it seems that the vocal cords are not fully developed.


    After all, after all, after all, he had to take it back into his body after using it. He could not walk around with his body with two heads all the time.


    "The three headed and six armed deities in ancient mythology thought it was the imagination of the ancients. They didn''t expect that after the cataclysm, relying on Evolution and gene control, they could really achieve this step, or even more than that!" Dudean murmured to himself, he felt that his body was more and more unlike human beings. Before entering the demon body, he felt that he was gradually becoming a monster. However, with his deep understanding and control of genes, he felt that he was getting closer to God!


    The Bible once said, God has no face, no body, no image, God is the Almighty Lord.


    He felt that he was right. He could change his facial bones and body at will. He didn''t have to be fixed on a specific image. His definition of body was not as narrow as that of human definition.


    Moreover, he can even transform his body. He does not need oxygen, light and heat, and does not need to eat. He can regenerate his fingers like a polar iceworm and survive in any harsh environment.


    "It is said that God is omnipotent. My body now is close to God. If I really become an omnipotent God, I don''t know Can you help her solve the zombie virus and let her recover? " When he thought of helissa, he felt the urgency of time again. Instead of wasting time, he began to think seriously and practice his ability.


    His second brain controls part of his body, practicing the illusion ability of the white tiger king.


    His own main brain, however, uses Lin Changsheng''s knowledge to control another part of his body to exercise his new ability, which can be regarded as self-development.


    "I use the solar beast''s ability to absorb heat. This heat is stored in my body, but it is not used well. I can create a" core "for storing heat in my cells. These heat can be converted into my physical strength and kinetic energy, and can also be gathered together and compressed into light energy..." As he conceived, he controlled his body to transform slowly.He completely analyzed the structure of the red crystal on the forehead of the solar beast, covered the whole body with this structure, and slowly constructed a piece of blood red crystal armor on the surface of the body, which was as smooth as scales.


    He then releases the heat stored in his body through crystals.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    All the blood crystal scales in the whole body shot out a beam of light, scattering to the surrounding, because the first attempt, the injection of less heat, the light emitted is extremely weak, as fine as a needle, flash away, almost no substantial damage.


    "If you compress the heat energy to a pole, you can emit high-intensity rays By the way, I can use refraction to enhance my power. Before, only a crystal on my forehead could not be refracted, but this time it is different... "


    Dudean''s eyes are more and more bright. Every time I think of a note and try to succeed, it means a big step forward in his power!


    Soon, he first made a complex three-dimensional prism inside the red crystal, so that the thermal light can be refracted inside the single crystal. The limit refraction of this process is nine times, and the power is increased by more than ten times! After the internal refraction of the single crystal is released, the concave crystal is grown on the surface of the crystal by dudean, and the released ray shoots onto the concave crystal and refracts again!


    Bang!


    A stone at the foot was broken down!


    Dudean looked at the black lacquer finger hole that had been penetrated, and his eyes were shocked. The heat energy he used was not high, which was the same as before, but the result was very different. The same heat energy had been shot on the stone, like a light wind, and there was no trace left. This time, it directly penetrated through the finger thick hole, and this just reconstructed the crystal Just one more time!


    How terrible would it be if he could release enough rays to penetrate the king''s skeleton after refraction?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    On the front battlefield of the Federation, the Union army and the imperial army fought and fought each other, and their bones piled up like mountains and rivers of blood.


    Feiyue and Guangming King were forced to withdraw from the federal cities and return to the rear of the imperial army for rest. Although Fei Yue hijacked the federal president, it did not have much effect. The military power of the Federation had been divided by the four financial groups. At this time, people also saw the hidden details of the four consortia, which spread all over the Federation.


    The four consortia led the army to meet the imperial army. Lin Changsheng mobilized the Chuangshi machine armor to reinforce him to contain Fei Yue and the king of light, so that they did not dare to appear on the battlefield.


    After all, this is the hinterland of the Federation. There is no need to worry about the energy supply. The artillery will not go out. On this day, people saw the golden red sky that they had never seen before. That was the color of the artillery bombardment.


    The Imperial Army supported hard, and a large number of steam airships fell and land warships were destroyed every moment.


    On the battlefield, there are all kinds of strange limbs. Most of the soldiers die in the demon body state, and the broken limbs still maintain the terrible posture of the devil body, making the battlefield seem like a demon purgatory in a strange space.


    "Don''t they get it yet?" In the camp tent behind the Imperial Army, the king of light looked at the scarlet moon sitting on the top of the Damascus. The latter was dressed in a bloody robe, and his beautiful face was as cold as blood.


    "The nuclear bomb has been launched. The hot weapon bombing of the federal army has stopped for a while. It should have been affected. They should have attacked the core machine by now, and so on." Fei Yue''s eyes are cold and her voice is very cold. It seems that she is bleeding.


    The king of light nodded slightly, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many King level trolls hidden in this Troll Federation."


    Fei Yue looked indifferent and completely unmoved. Although she was forced out by the creator, she really made a few contributions, which only she knew.


    All of a sudden, the communicator on her wrist lit up. As soon as she looked at the name of the message, she frowned slightly and incomprehensibly. She quickly picked it up and said, "Your Majesty, are you finished there?"


    "The devil?" As soon as the king of light listened, he pricked up his ears.


    "Lord candle dragon will meet with you. You will cooperate with them to attack the Federation first. The specific situation will be told when the Lord of candle dragon arrives." It seems that the tone of indifference is not enough.


    The moon frowned slightly and thought nothing.


    The king of light nearby glanced at him as if nothing had happened and said with a smile: "it seems that your Majesty''s plan has gone wrong, but it doesn''t affect anything. When the Lord of the candle dragon comes, we can counterattack."


    A glimmer of color flashed through the depths of Fei Yue''s eyes, and nodded: "that''s right."


    Before long, Lord candle dragon led the three kings to the barracks behind the imperial army to meet Fei Yue and Guangming Wang. When they saw that there were only two of them, he could not help asking, "are you two left?"


    "The others are dead," said Fei Yue indifferently


    The three kings around the master raised their eyebrows slightly and were slightly dissatisfied with Fei Yue''s attitude towards the master. However, it was hard to argue with her that he was the king beside the demon emperor and was not loyal to the Lord.


    "It seems that Lin Changsheng has really made his nest into a turtle shell." The master of the candle dragon snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "the devil emperor should have explained to you. From now on, you should follow my command, take down the union as soon as possible, and then go to reinforce the devil emperor. Do you have any opinion?"


    The moon and the king of light looked at each other, and the king of light said with a kind smile, "the devil emperor has already said hello to us. We will help you to conquer the troll Federation."


    The master of the candle Dragon nodded slightly and said, "in this case, follow me. Catch the king first and let the army hold back the enemy. We will attack the enemy''s rear and destroy them with all our might."


    Fei Yue and Guangming Wang nodded, no objection.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the frontier city behind the federal army, the core representatives of the four consortia formed an alliance army here, paying close attention to the battlefield and discussing the coping strategies. Today, the four consortia have become the main force of the war. Although they have suppressed the Imperial Army, their shortcomings have also been exposed. Every important action is decided by a meeting and then a vote is taken.


    There was no unified voice in the conference room, and different voices sounded every time. Although heslodi of the terras consortium was authorized by Lin Changsheng, the effect was not very good. Although the federal people revered Lin Changsheng, the God of science and technology, "reverence" did not seem to be worth money. When it came to the profit and loss of vital interests, Lin''s words were not easy to use.


    Although Lin Changsheng tried to use his ability to control all the virtual instruments to deter the three consortia, it was still not effective. After all, machines could not completely dominate the world. Otherwise, we would not need to care about the wishes of the three consortia.


    Because of the internal discord and the slow transmission of battlefield orders, countless remnant armies of the Empire who were trapped and killed by the circle of peace still survived.


    "I suggest starting Lanwu, bombing the rear of the demons and cutting off their supplies!"


    "I think we should use the genesis machine armor, with the power of the creation God Machine armor, enough to subdue the demons, and will not lose our soldiers.""I think the magic mecha can be sent to the western plains, where to launch a charge, can give the demons a heavy blow!"


    In the conference room, people discussed and proposed to send different forces.


    "We are still in the process of research and development of the magic machine armour of the lockfield consortium. If we have to invest in the unstable battlefield, we''d better not invest it. I suggest direct missile bombing."


    "Hum, how can there be so many missiles, and how to deal with the accidental injury to our own troops by missile bombing?"


    "Don''t argue. Vote."


    On the round table, the secretaries around the representatives and the sergeants on the most marginal duty silently watched these top class figures arguing endlessly. Some of them were impatient to make a decision for them, but they also knew that they were just small people and did not have the qualification.


    After the voting plan was determined, it was immediately transmitted to the front-line battlefield. Just as they were ready to vote on the next plan, the front-line suddenly fed back an emergency information.


    "The king of the demon clan is out, asking for the dispatch of Chuangshi mecha to participate in the war!"


    The whole conference room was shocked, but this time the decision was extremely quick. The same voice sounded: "allow!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of candlelight, with the red moon and the king of light, and the other three kings from the side around the command camp behind the federal army, fell from the sky and killed wantonly. They approached quietly and suddenly appeared, which plunged the command camp into chaos. Many generals and chief of staff who had established great achievements scattered and fled under the cover of a large number of soldiers. The emergency four-star Athena mecha was destroyed by unknown strange touch before it was started. The mecha division in the mecha was patted into pulp before it could react.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    When the headquarters was knocked upside down by candle dragon master and others, more than a dozen Chuangshi mechas roared in. The candlelong master and others immediately abandoned the remaining generals in the camp to meet the encircled Chuangshi mecha.


    "Fire!"


    The master of the candle dragon was demonized all over his body, and his scales skyrocketed. In mid air, he turned into a fire dragon with hundreds of meters in length. His teeth and claws made countless soldiers under him look stunned. At the moment, he took the initiative to rush to a creation God mecha. In front of his demonized giant dragon body, the 15.7-meter-high chuangshen mecha was like a toy, which he suddenly opened his mouth and chewed it in his mouth.


    This ferocious picture not only shocked the general and ordinary soldiers who were in trouble and fled below, but also shocked several other kings who fought together. Especially, the Fei Yue and the king of light fought with Chuangshi machine armour, which was more profound than what other kings could only see from the information. Except for the slightly poor operation, the performance of the mecha itself was not inferior to that of the real king !


    Moreover, once the genesis mecha explodes, its lethality is enough to hit the king, which is why the king is not willing to fight with the king.


    "Be careful that it explodes!" The king of light immediately made a voice to remind him that he was worried about the damage to the master of the candle dragon.


    The master of the candle dragon snorted coldly, and suddenly his mouth bulged, and he spit out a piece of black iron from his mouth. The surface is rugged, and it can be seen that it is a long strip. In some places, it can be seen that it is the armor shoulder and laser tube of the creation God Machine armor.


    However, the scorched and black iron pimple, in any case, can not make people think of the most glorious machine armour creator God.


    "This..." Wang Guangming''s pupils shrank, and a trace of horror flashed through his eyes. Even if he tried his best, he could not crush a creator''s mecha. Moreover, it seemed effortless to see the master of the candle dragon.


    Fei Yue saw this scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, her fingers clenched a little, her mouth curved slowly, and she turned to fight on the other side. She took the initiative to hold down a Chuangshi machine armour and used it in the dark field.


    "These iron bumps made by Mr. Lin are so hard that they almost touch my teeth!" The burnt black iron pimple ejected by the master of candlelight shot on the ground like meteorite, making a big hole and splashing a lot of dust. He moved his jawbone, shook his head, turned and continued to pounce on another Chuangshi machine armour. At the same time, his tail swept across, hitting and flying the five Chuangshi machine armor surrounded by the side.


    Two of the Chuangshi Shenji armour wielded high-frequency particle swords and chopped at his tail''s tail, but the high-frequency particle swords were just close to the flame on the tail, melting like ice and snow, and then they were swept out together.


    Candle Dragon Master dragon mouth a piece, and swallow a creation God mecha, chew hard.


    "Hum, I really think that I can''t do anything but fire. You make these things to bully these primitive people." The master of the candle dragon was disdainful, and he was able to deal with the siege of seven or eight Chuangshi mechas. The particle weapons and special rays released by the creator mecha were easily resisted by him.


    As for the information of the Genesis God mecha, they have already made detailed investigation in the fire dragon Kingdom, and they also know many high-tech weapons of the Federation. As long as he knows the principles of these weapons, he can simulate them with his own body or evolve corresponding restraint ability.


    Moreover, he has achieved the ultimate in the ability of fire. Relying on the ability of fire alone, he can crack hundreds of abilities and technologies. However, under the erosion of the terrible flame released from his body, all of them failed, and the machine had a bearing limit, and the high temperature he released had exceeded the heat resistance limit of Chuangshi machine armor!


    Far beyond!


    Theoretically, he can make his body temperature rise infinitely, but if he exceeds a certain limit, he will also be affected. His consciousness will be burned and blurred by the flame, and his brain will stop thinking and live in a form similar to "things".


    At that time, his body will be out of control, the temperature will rise infinitely, until his body can not bear it, when it rises to a certain height, it will completely disappear from the world!


    This is his strongest card, but also the ability to protect his life, is also the reason why the devil did not dare to easily move him.


    "How strong!"


    The snake king entangled a creator''s mecha and struggled a little hard. The toxin he was good at failed in front of the creator''s mecha. He had to rely on his own entanglement to fight hand to hand. He was shocked when he realized that the master of the candle dragon on the other side was fighting. Although he had known that the master of daozhuolong was very strong and much better than them, he didn''t expect such a big gap !


    In the siege of seven or eight creatinine mechas, the master of candlelight devoured one after another, spitting out iron bumps, and the number of creationists on the scene decreased rapidly.


    "Is this the power of the devil class..." The king of Guangming was fighting with a creator mecha while paying attention to the master of the candle dragon. For him, if he tried his best, he could solve the problem in front of him in an instant, but he didn''t need to expose his full strength at this time. Moreover, he knew that even if he tried his best, he could only cope with two or three sets, which was far less than the candlelight master''s view of the creator mecha as a toy.


    In less than ten minutes, the number of chuangshen mecha on the scene dropped to two or three. The drivers inside had lost the heart of fighting. They turned around and ran, but were chased by the master of candlelight, and were soon destroyed one after another."Attack the city!" The master of the candle dragon worshipped the sky dragon and roared and swam to the city first.


    Fei Yue and others followed closely.


    A large number of military Athena mecha, Dragon Knight mecha and so on rushed out of the city, but in front of the candle dragon master, the formation was directly dispersed and vulnerable to a single blow.


    That night, the frontier fortress of the Federation was lost, and the Imperial Army entered.


    The next day, under the leadership of the Lord candle dragon and a number of kings, the imperial army occupied one big city after another. The federal citizens in the city were controlled by the invading imperial army. All ordinary civilians surrendered and the imperial army took over the city defense.


    On the third day, the headquarters of the Milan consortium, one of the four consortia, was destroyed by the Lord candle dragon and declared his surrender.


    On the fourth day, the only terras consortium in the four consortia was completely destroyed by the Lord of candlelight and the king of Fei Yue. Shouyue city was flooded with blood. The lake island in the city, which was once the headquarters of the teras consortium, was razed to the ground. The scenic villas designed by numerous famous teachers were destroyed. Only the corpses everywhere washed the whole earth, which was extremely desolate.


    The fifth day.


    Accompanied by the top leaders of the military and business circles led by the three major consortia, the Lord candle dragon and Fei Yue held a conference to announce the occupation to all the subjects of the Federation!


    As for the reform, the new name and so on, the candlelong master did not do it. He will do it slowly in the future.


    Just after occupying the Federation, he cut off the resources of the host city completely, and frozen the nuclear weapons of other cities nearby!


    Next, attack the core nest of Lin Changsheng!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    "It was intended to cut off the way for the forest to grow."


    Seeing the candlelong master and others appear on the battlefield from the watch tour news, dudean immediately wakes up. No wonder they did not immediately counter attack. This is to cut off Lin Changsheng''s future and force him to a desperate situation!


    Although Lin Changsheng can freely shuttle in the virtual world, the host is his foundation. In the virtual world, Lin Changsheng is the master, but many instruments still need to be started by human beings. Many machines that can move independently and are operated by Lin Changsheng can also be manually shut down, cut off the energy, and permanently refrigerate!


    This is the fatal weakness of Lin Changsheng. At the moment, he has no hiding place in front of the master of candle dragon and the devil emperor, and is exposed completely.


    In the next few days, Lord candle dragon led Fei Yue and others to occupy the Federation. When the president''s meeting was held, Du Dean knew that they were going to start to attack Lin Changsheng, and Lin Changsheng was bound to call on him again.


    "This time, it''s the last bloody fight." There was a glimmer of cold light in Du Dean''s eyes. After a few days of Epiphany, he borrowed the memory of Lin Changsheng to develop his ability. His strength was more than several times stronger than before. He had a new understanding of himself. The only pity is that he didn''t have time to hone many powerful abilities. If he was given a few more years, he would be confident and let Lin Changsheng be in charge How many traps have been buried in Jicheng? He can step down all the way and kill them!


    If you let others give advice and choose a wise choice for him, you will naturally retire and hibernate for several years before you are born.


    But at the thought of the lonely figure wandering in the wilderness, he felt a faint pain in his heart, and he lost her and forgot her. How can he put it down now?


    Even if his life is in danger this time, he would not shrink back. Although Lin Changsheng may lie, and the possibility is great, what if it is true? What if?


    "Here it is."


    Dudean suddenly noticed that in the distance, several sun shining heat sources were approaching. They were big and did not hide the heat source. It should be the master of candle dragon and others.


    "This time, they may join the magic emperor to attack together." Dudean frowned.


    Doodle!


    The communication device suddenly lights up, and the virtual figure of Lin Changsheng appears. "You should also be waiting for this moment. You can read the news from your wristwatch these days. You should know their actions. They have frozen all the nuclear weapons of the federal government and can''t start it. Even I can''t. this time, they are going to destroy the host completely. I need your help!"


    Dudean knew that he knew his own behavior in the past few days, but it was only limited to the travel records in his watch. There was no surveillance camera around him. The people who developed new capabilities didn''t know. After all, after all, after solving the matter between the devil emperor and the candle Dragon Lord, they would have a war sooner or later.


    "What do you want me to do?" Dudean said indifferently, his expression did not change, and he could not see the inner fluctuation.


    With a smile, Lin Changsheng said, "last time I agreed, this time you can help me to hold down one of the devil emperor or the candle dragon master. I will tell you what you want after it is done, and I will never regret it!"


    Duran was silent for a moment and said, "how can you guarantee that?"


    Lin Changsheng was slightly Zheng and seriously said, "I guarantee with my reputation that I can back up this paragraph and give it to you. If I break my promise, you can spread it all over the Federation."


    "Do you think this kind of thing can affect you?" he said


    Lin Changsheng frowned and sighed: "it still has an impact on me. After all, I am the God of science and technology of the Federation. If I do such things without faith, even if we defeat the devil emperor and others, how can we get a foothold in the Federation in the future? Since you don''t believe it, I don''t know how to promise you. After all, I don''t have a body, and my consciousness is all in the virtual world. Besides the host computer, nothing can threaten me, but I can''t tell you about the host, which is suicide! "


    Dudean''s eyes flickered slightly and said indifferently: "you don''t need to tell me about the host computer. From the memory of that part of the plunder, I also know a little bit. Just, if you break your promise then, I will never help you. In addition, I need you to prepare a top-notch mecha for me. With my ability, I can give full play to the performance of the mecha."


    Lin Changsheng said with a wry smile: "I don''t have any mecha here. They have already elevated this place, and nothing can be transported here. If they are not eager to destroy me and fear long night dreams, as long as they stay a few more years, my energy here will be exhausted and I will naturally die without fighting."


    Seeing the slightest benefit of blackmail, dudean didn''t bother to talk to him again. He didn''t have a good face and said, "OK, I''ll go." With that, he crushed the watch.


    "Up to now, he is still testing me. It seems that he really does not know what is in the memory that I devour. Maybe there is his big secret, but it is not in the memory." Du Di''an tore off the broken watch and threw it aside. He was ready to wait for the devil emperor and others to attack him. Then he would help Lin Changsheng and let him suffer. In addition, he did not believe that he could not hold on for a few minutes.


    "It''s better to hold down the Dragon Master later. The devil emperor alone dominates the Empire. He should be stronger than the master of the candle dragon. The tough bones are left to him to solve. I don''t know what he plans to do. Just rely on the walking corpse?" Du Di''an stood in the same place, lost in thinking, and always felt that Lin Changsheng seemed to hide and reserve something. "He knew that my hatred with him could not be resolved. My intention to kill him was not inferior to that of the devil emperor. This time, he would help him. If he broke the contract, I could cooperate with the devil emperor and others to continue to force the palace. He should also be able to think of this.""So, either he will fulfill the agreement and tell me the way to solve the walking corpse, or he will have other preparations to crack the cooperation between me and the devil emperor. However, the second possibility is very low. He can''t deal with them alone, and it''s even more difficult for me. If he can deal with it, he doesn''t have to ask me now. After calculation, he knows the solution to the walking corpse It''s quite possible. "


    At this point, dudean''s heart warmed slightly and his eyes brightened.


    At this time, dudean saw those fiery heat sources disappear on the ground in the distance. After staying for half a minute, he quickly approached the ground and observed it from a distance. Seeing that the land on the underground base was uninhabited, he came close to it. Suddenly, he smelled about ten kinds of body odor in the air, one of which he was very familiar with, which made his pupils squint, There''s a strong shot.


    "Moonshine!"


    Dudean remembers her body odor. She fell into her hands at the beginning, and he would not live as if he were dead. His nose is more sensitive than a hound, and he can hardly forget what he has heard. What''s more, he has a deep memory of the red moon.


    "It seems that they are all here. Only three heat sources have been seen before. Others should be habitually hiding their body heat sources, but they have not eliminated their body odor." Du Di''an thought that hiding heat sources was the habitual instinct of old hunters, which could make the enemy unable to distinguish their own specific strength. As for the smell, there was no need to eliminate it for Fei Yue and others. Anyway, Lin Changsheng knew their tracks from the moment they entered the city.


    "Since the moon has come, the devil must be there, and they are united." Dudean looked at the ground under his feet and suddenly felt a slight tremor. He immediately fell on the ground and listened. Although the material of the underground base was extraordinary, there was still a weak sound spreading out. He heard the fierce fighting and crashing sound. It seemed that something hit the dome, and the earth on the ground was shaking slightly.


    Duidian stood up with his eyes flashing. It was a pity in his heart that if the perspective could penetrate the material of the underground base and see the situation inside, he would be able to find the cut in time accurately.


    "Wait another 30 seconds." Dudean said in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The second floor of the underground base.


    The virtual projection is reflected on the ground. Lin Changsheng, with a smile on his face, stands majestically in front of the devil emperor and the candle dragon master. In his eyes, only the devil emperor and the candle dragon master are present. As for the other kings behind them, they are like air.


    He could not see the tension in his body. He still talked and laughed with a smile, and his voice was very soft. He said, "devil emperor, Lord candle dragon, now all the people of the Federation have fallen into your hands. What they deserve has been given to you. Do you really want to fight with me?"


    The master of candle dragon wanted to attack the federal host behind Lin Changsheng when he came. Seeing that he appeared at the moment, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "what''s the use of human beings? If you want to create people, you are still needed? Now the most worthless thing in the world is human. We don''t want to argue with you, but we don''t want to leave you to revenge us in the future


    Lin Changsheng said with a smile: "you cut off my energy and let this city become a stagnant water city. After a few years, what are you going to take to fight with you? But now, it''s still a little difficult for you to destroy me completely. Even if you can''t be buried with me, it will at least hurt you. And the people behind you may not want to leave here alive. "


    Hearing this, the snake king and the other two kings behind the demon emperor and the candle Dragon Master changed their faces slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, and they looked around warily. But the moon is pale, the corners of the mouth slightly raised a disdainful arc. The king of light beside her had a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to recognize the threat in the words. She kept a posture and an expression all the time.


    "This meeting is also a moment recorded in history. It seems that the three of us have never really got together. Unfortunately, it''s also a time of departure when we meet. You are the first child of God more than 200 years ago. Living in the virtual world for more than 200 years, what we have seen and heard is far from what we can compare. Even if we live for another 1000 years, we may not experience as much as you have seen in one year. In another way, you have reached the level of "God", and you only lack a perfect God Body, when do you find the perfect body? Maybe no one in the world is your opponent


    "I think the result is not what we want to see, so don''t let us be embarrassed."


    Lin Changsheng''s eyebrows stirred a few times. He thought of Du Dean''s figure, and he immediately gnashed his teeth. Not only did he hate the latter''s scheming, which made him careless and belittle the enemy, which led to his failure to plunder his body. What''s more, he has already asked him for help, and the other party has agreed, but now it has not appeared. He can even guess the idea of Du Dean Let him suffer more!


    This bad boy who will report back!


    Although he was annoyed, his expression did not change at all. He still had a smile on his face. He was not anxious. He said: "in my opinion, you two are worried about the rarity of divine fetus. You should know well which one is so easy to obtain. Besides, mastering the methods of cultivating divine fetus is in the hands of those old people. We are just experimental objects."


    The master of the candle dragon raised his head slightly and said with a sneer, "what if those old things recreate new experimental objects and you get them? They will soon live on the earth, beyond their reach. How can you know so clearly about the situation here? If they know, do you think you can live in this virtual world well? "


    Hearing his words, many kings behind looked at each other with some consternation. They felt as if they had been exposed to a great secret, as if the world had opened a corner to them.


    Divine fetus? God?


    When Fei Yue heard these words, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Changsheng''s eyes with a trace of greedy color.


    She did not notice that when the king of light next to her heard these words, her eyes also flickered slightly.


    Lin Changsheng was just about to answer the candle dragon master. Suddenly, the devil emperor opened his mouth and said in a cold voice: "it''s no use saying more. What are you going to prepare for today''s battle? You must have been preparing for today''s battle these days. With your calculation ability, you should simulate all the situations of today''s battle. No matter what kind of accident, you may have calculated it I don''t know. Did you figure out what to do? "


    Lin Changsheng frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak again, the demon emperor suddenly raised his hand and threw out a black light beam. It was hard to see how it was released. The black light, like an energy ball, went straight through Lin Changsheng''s projection chest and hit a huge devil sitting on the ground behind him. It was a magic creature full of touching bodies like sarcomas, but it was left here before The body of a king.


    The dark energy ball hit the demon body without any sound. It broke through a hole in the body like ice and snow melting.


    "Go on


    Seeing that he had already started, candle dragon didn''t want to talk to Lin Changsheng again, and led the king behind him to rush up.


    Lin Changsheng''s face changed slightly and he was angry in his heart. He wanted to continue to use words to delay time. He knew that dudean could not see the situation inside. Maybe he would come down later, but he didn''t expect to fight again.


    "Damn it, don''t you really come?" Lin Changsheng couldn''t help but look up at the ground above his head. However, there was no monitoring near the base, and he was flattened by the nuclear bomb. He could not see the situation outside the base. Unless Du Dean integrated his body into the base and shuttled in, he would feel it.Roar!


    The corpse standing in front of the main engine roared at the rear, and led several dead king demons to rush up to meet the master of candle dragon and the devil emperor.


    Lin Changsheng stands in the middle of the battlefield, watching them fight fiercely together, occasionally bumping into his virtual projection. He is like a man standing in the middle of the battlefield doing nothing, which is quite striking.


    "Damn it!" Looking at the corpse being held by the master of candle dragon and a young queen, Lin Changsheng looks ugly.


    Although the power of the other king''s demons became extremely fierce after their corpses, which increased by about half times, they also lost their senses and were not flexible enough to fight. In addition, the devil emperor led the Guangming king and several other kings to deceive the more, so they quickly tore up the two king demons and could not move at all.


    "Go, destroy the mainframe!"


    The devil emperor''s body is still human, but the whole body is filled with dark energy, covering the whole body, like special energy attached to his hands and feet skin, one punch and one foot hit the king demon, causing terrible damage, and one punch is a hole. Waiting for a king in front of the demon body to beat back, the devil emperor called to the bright King around him, let him go to attack the host in front.


    Wang Guangming slightly changed his eyes, but without hesitation, he nodded and rushed over.


    Lin Changsheng gritted his teeth slightly and took a deep breath. The command passed from the virtual consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Bang!


    The seemingly seamless metal wall behind the host suddenly opened, and it was dark inside, but suddenly there was a light. The dark light was even deeper than the darkness in the cave. When the metal wall was opened, it suddenly rushed out and headed for the bright King who attacked the host.


    Wang Guangming''s pupils shrank and instinctively felt an indescribable dangerous breath. He was frightened and quickly retreated. But the dark shadow was approaching in a flash. Compared with the king of light, which is famous for its speed, it was faster, like a black lightning. With a bang, the back body of the bright King flew back at a faster speed. Blood was sprayed in the air and hit the ground with a bang, hitting thousands of meters away On the other end of the metal wall, the entire underground base is shaking slightly!


    The owner of the candle dragon, who was holding down the horrible corpse, also noticed here, and his face changed slightly. Although he expected that Lin Changsheng had other preparations, he didn''t expect that there was really one, and he was so fierce!


    The evil emperor did not go to see the king of light flying upside down. Instead, he squinted and looked at the black shadow. He was a human like man, but he was not a human being. His lower body was like a spider, with seven or eight strange legs, two pairs of sickle black wings like devil wings on its back, and a bloody eye on his forehead, which was full of tyranny, and his pores were full of ferocious murderous spirit And bloody gas, as if from the sea of blood out of the devil!


    "Wasteland God!" There was a chill in the devil''s eyes, and the whole body''s dark energy fluctuated for a moment.


    "Wasteland God?" The dragon master on the other side frowned slightly, and felt something was wrong. It seemed that this thing was not a pure God of famine. There was always a kind of evil flavor that he could not describe.


    "Can you talk about it now, gentlemen?" Lin Changsheng, who was in the middle of the battlefield, projected his mouth and sighed: "although you have frozen the nuclear weapons to prevent me from dying with you, but with it, if you really want to fight to the end, I can at least pull one of you to support me. Do you believe it?"


    The master of the candle dragon forced the corpse to open, and the latter seemed to have been ordered, and did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, "is this your card? A god of transformation? " While speaking, the master of the candle dragon glanced at the demon emperor not far away.


    "With a corpse, it''s not qualified to negotiate," the emperor said indifferently With that, I''ll do it again.


    Lin Changsheng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to take this opportunity to delay his time. Unexpectedly, the devil emperor seemed to have noticed something or something else in mind. He interrupted his plan every time, as if he was determined to kill him.


    His heart also released a little anger, a cold hum, the instructions quickly sent out.


    Roar!


    The demonic God roared, his eyes red, and he took the initiative to attack the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor snorted coldly, his back clothes suddenly split, and a large number of ferocious arms stretched out from it, as if his back was an Asura hell, and countless evil spirits crawled out of it. At this moment, as soon as these arms are stretched out, they grasp the God of the wild. Each arm emits black gas and is covered by the special dark energy. The arms are very long. Just when they touch the God, they will corrode their flesh and blood.


    The wild God roared up to the sky, and his whole body suddenly softened like mucus. Then he stretched out countless sharp blades from the mucus and shot at the demon emperor. Some of the mucus turned into shields to resist the countless arms from the back of the demon emperor. In addition, the mucus turned into a nozzle, which ejected poison bullets into the arm thighs of the demon emperor, and immediately corroded a hole like sulfuric acid.


    With a low roar, the devil emperor turned into a pool of black mucus. From the mucus, the sword blade, sharp claw, shield and axe were combined continuously, which was inseparable from the slime of the wild God.


    After seeing this scene, Fei Yue''s eyes twinkled slightly. It may be difficult for other kings to understand the battle in this strange picture, but he knows what a life battle it is!


    Without concrete body and means, everything can be created at will, and the body can be changed in a thousand ways. This kind of fighting means has broken the conventional limitations of human thought, and it is not too much to say that it is "God war".


    This is the level of life she dreams of, and the level of life she has reached!


    Only when she reached this level did she realize that the difference between human beings and gods was the same.


    On the other hand, the candle dragon holding the terror corpse is divided into two parts. He looks at the battle between the devil emperor and the wild God, but he doesn''t rush to distinguish the victory or defeat to help. This is a rare opportunity to understand the devil emperor. When Lin Changsheng solves the problem, it will be their turn to fight against the fire dragon Kingdom and the Empire. At that time, it will be even more tragic. There will be only one emperor in the world ¡£


    Because the emperor is the only one, so noble!


    "The rate of life reconstruction is too fast, a little faster than me." The candle dragon master looked more and more dignified. When he got to his point, he knew how difficult it was to continue to improve the combat effectiveness. The ability and demons were not important to them. What was important was to control their own body. At the moment, when the devil emperor''s body was reconstituted into various sharp blades or swords and axes, his speed was extremely fast, almost instantaneous.


    In this kind of competition, even if it is only one thousandth of a second faster, it will be the first step to attack and then win!


    "Well?" Suddenly, the master of the candle dragon found that when the wild God reconstructed all kinds of limbs, it was faster than the devil emperor. After shooting more than a dozen sharp blades from the mucus, when the devil emperor changed his sword shield parry, the sharp spines suddenly split out of the blade. The sharp blade was transformed into a mace like weapon, which smashed on the sword shield, breaking the sword shield that just restrained the sword, so that the devil emperor had to Reconstruction of the new armor to deal with, for a time, it seems a bit difficult to parry the feeling."How can it be? Is this a living God of famine?" The candle Dragon Lord opened his eyes, which was unbelievable.


    When he was shocked, he was caught by the horrible corpse around him, bit him on the shoulder and tore off a piece of flesh and blood. When he regained consciousness, his shoulder burned rapidly into a flame. All the cells turned into fat and burned together with the virus that had invaded it. The infection of the latter virus had no effect on him. Unless he wanted to die, he could hardly be infected.


    It is not so easy for other kings to deal with this terrible corpse. Even if they can amputate their limbs, molt their skin and shed their shells, it will take time, and they can''t endlessly shed their skins.


    "It can''t be delayed any more. You can destroy the host computer!" Seeing that the devil emperor was in a weak position, the candle dragon did not want to delay it any longer, otherwise he would expose his cards and said to the next Fei Yue immediately.


    "I''m not going," she said


    "You?" Candle dragon master''s eyes opened angrily, unexpectedly a king dare to disobey him.


    Fei Yue is not afraid of this, and leaves without caring. She turns to help the injured king of light attack another king''s demon body, and throws the horrible corpse to the master of candle dragon.


    The master of the candle dragon nearly ran away in anger, but he finally held back. He was very angry. He thought that the new king trained by the devil emperor was obedient. But he gave himself such a move at this critical time. However, he couldn''t get away to investigate. Otherwise, the alliance between him and the devil emperor would be torn apart, and the beneficiary would be Lin Changsheng.


    Just then, another breath appeared on the top of the crowd.


    The devil emperor, the master of candle dragon and many kings were all shocked. Did you say that Lin Changsheng had a terrorist successor?


    But soon, the candle Dragon Master felt that this breath was very familiar, and suddenly thought that it was the king of the Union last time. He was relieved that only a king could not affect the overall situation.


    "Well?" Fei Yue releases the feeling, and suddenly feels that this feeling is a little familiar. Soon, she suddenly thinks of the identity of the comer. She is stunned for a moment, and her eyes suddenly light up. She immediately abandons the king''s demon body in front of her and rushes to the first floor of the underground base.


    "Where are you going?" The king of light called out in a hurry.


    "I''m going to intercept the man." Fei Yue said without returning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    As soon as he entered the first floor of the underground base, he felt several strong breath from the hole on the ground in front of him. His perception spread rapidly along the hole. Before he could see the specific situation of the second floor, he felt a familiar breath galloping towards the hole and seemed to go straight to the first floor of the base.


    "The scarlet moon?" Dudean was stunned, and his eyes were frozen.


    Whoosh!


    There was a beautiful shadow floating out of the hole and landing lightly. It was the moon. She didn''t release her magic body at the moment. She looked beautiful and moving, but when she met with dudean for the first time, she lost a little girl''s tenderness and a little bit more cold and gorgeous domineering.


    "You''re still alive." The scarlet moon looked up and down at dudean. Her eyes were full of surprise. She knew how much he had been injured. She thought that he was a doomed loser. However, she was abandoned by her accomplices. When she responded, she had left the Sylvia wall. Although she was a little angry, she was too lazy to chase after him, because she knew that the man had lost his heart and would not live long ¡£


    But now, dudean is standing in front of her, and her breath and energy magnetic field are not inferior to the other kings she met.


    In addition, when he came, the Lord of candlelight told them that Lin Changsheng had cultivated a more difficult king. Unexpectedly, this man was Du Dean!


    "Your experiment seems to have succeeded." Dudean looked at her coldly, and suddenly sneered, "it''s a pity that you have been struggling for so long, but you still come back to the devil and be his dog."


    Fei Yue frowned a little, but soon stretched out again and said, "I didn''t expect you came to this foreign country secretly. What did Lin Changsheng do to make you live to the present?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Dudean sneered.


    Fei Yue''s eyes flashed for a moment, and suddenly her arm trembled. She turned into two sharp blades of machetes and rushed to dudean. "Since you don''t say it, you''re going to die!"


    Du Di''an didn''t expect her to attack suddenly. However, he had already responded, and his whole body was ready to move. His arm also turned into two cutting blades, and went towards the moon. With a bang, four sharp blades crossed together. The arms of the two machetes changed by Fei Yue were suddenly cut, but they didn''t break. Rao was so surprised that Fei Yue quickly opened the distance.


    Dudean immediately took advantage of the victory and shot several sharp blades from his chest and shoulder. He was like a poisonous snake, like a tarsal maggot, and caught up with the scarlet moon.


    A flash of anger flashed on Fei Yue''s face. Suddenly, a large amount of black fog was sprayed from her pores, covering her whole body. The black fog spread around her and formed a dark field. Meanwhile, Du Di''an lost her figure in her sight, and a few sharp blades went through her, but she fell into the air.


    As soon as dudean''s eyes fell on him, he immediately turned to the ability of the solar beast. Crystals were slowly formed on the skin outside the body, and the heat gathered rapidly.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that you have made progress to this extent." All of a sudden, the voice of the scarlet moon came from behind dudean, like a ghost.


    Du Di''an did not look back. His sight could see 360 degrees without dead angle. Behind him was still black fog. He could not see the figure of the scarlet moon. It seemed that the darkness was her body.


    "But it is impossible to kill me with this strength." Fei Yue''s voice was very leisurely. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fight. She suddenly said, "give you a chance. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperation?" Du Di''an was stunned. He quickly restrained his mind and looked around with vigilance to avoid being distracted.


    "Don''t worry, you are already in my dark field. I''ll kill you easily. It''s not intended to disturb your mind." Fei Yue seemed to see Du Dian''s mind and sneered.


    Du Di''an has a deep vision and doesn''t agree about it. He suddenly thinks that Fei Yue once said that she only has the whole world in her heart, and her goal is to become a God and rule all life. However, she is now living under the devil emperor, and most of her heart is not willing. Now she wants to talk to him about cooperation. She thinks that she must have a different heart and want to take advantage of the rebellion? If so, it is possible.


    "How to cooperate?" Asked dudean.


    Fei Yue chuckled and said, "do you know who rules the world?"


    As expected, he said, "the devil emperor of the Empire, Lin Changsheng of the Federation, and the two dragon masters of the fire dragon kingdom. As far as I know, they are four of them who have carved up the surviving human beings."


    Suddenly, the figure of the scarlet moon appeared more than ten meters away in front of dudean. Her skin color was extremely white, and it seemed to emit light in the dark. She could see her shining pores clearly. She had a slightly proud smile on her face and said, "half right, the human kingdom is really controlled by the four of them, as for the snow ape and the endless sea devil in the north It''s nothing but a loose sand. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    Dudean''s heart moved. He had heard of snow apes in the north, and seemed to be a country composed of walking corpses with birth consciousness. The endless ocean demons should be regarded as the most powerful force on earth. However, the area of the ocean is too large. Ocean demons inhabit in the ocean and fight with each other. They don''t care about the creatures on the land, just as they fight for the king on the land and ignore the demons in the Shanghai Ocean."The four of them, after all, are just spokesmen." Fei Yue slowly opens her mouth, but she speaks astonishingly, which makes Du Dean breathe for a moment.


    "You are a person of the old times. You have personally experienced the doomsday disaster. You should also know what is the root of the disaster?" Fei Yue said with a faint smile: "although mankind finally started the nuclear destruction program, the demons were not completely eliminated. Moreover, the penetration of the demons into human beings at that time was much deeper than you thought. We knew it in advance when the nuclear destruction program was launched."


    "It''s just that they didn''t achieve their goals, they were greedy and hesitant, and they didn''t leave in time, leading to the destruction of most of the demons. However, the great sages of the demons left the earth with the surviving demons."


    "The great sage?" Dudean was stunned.


    Fei Yue said with a smile: "it''s like the leader of the demons, the wise men who lead the demons to survive."


    "How do you know?"


    "Or do you think I''m king and have done nothing?" The moon asked.


    Dudean understood, no longer questioning.


    "However, the remaining demons on the earth have not been completely extinct. Some demons and insects have passed on the situation of the earth, and they have been suffered by the great sages who have fled the earth, so they have returned to the earth again..."


    "And then, the troll Federation where you are now, and the fire dragon kingdom The moon flashed a strange color in her eyes and said, "so, you should know who really controls the world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Du Di''an frowned slightly, but he was not surprised. BOLUO had told him about the secret of the king long ago. When he helped Lin Changsheng defeat those kings, he saw the demons coming out of their demons.


    These demons parasitized in the king''s brain, interfering with their thinking, but the king''s main thinking is still their own consciousness, which also makes the king''s intrigue and not united with each other.


    He thought that the ability of the devil bug was nothing more than that, but he didn''t expect that the devil was still in charge of the king.


    "You just mentioned the troll Federation and the fire dragon kingdom. It seems that you did not mention the Empire. Did you omit it?" Duran looked at her.


    However, it seems that the technology of the empire is different from that of the Empire. It''s not the technology of the Empire, but the technology of the shallow dragon


    Dudean''s heart was shocked, and his eyes suddenly became clear as if he were sweeping clouds to see the moon. "Is the Empire controlled by the God of famine? So every great wall is guarded by the remains of the gods? "


    "It is not so much a garrison as a memorial ceremony." "The scarlet Moon said with a light smile:" each huge wall is a graveyard for sacrificing the wasteland God, and is also a prison for feeding experimental animals. Otherwise, with the fear and hatred of the wild God by demons and insects, will their remains remain and become our human faith? "


    Dudean''s face changed slightly. What she said about the feeding experiment was obviously referring to human beings.


    He suddenly thought of the technology blocked by Sylvia''s great wall. In other giant walls, science and technology are also not high. Even if there is no complete inheritance of technology in the old times, human beings will not be in the ignorant age of the middle ages.


    The imperial blockade of Jubi science and technology has been known since he ascended to the position of wall master, but he does not know what the purpose is. It is a very contradictory thing for him to restrain the development of science and technology in his territory while he clearly needs strength to defend and resist strong enemies. Now he has the answer.


    Human beings are captive experiments. No wonder human beings are not allowed to master technology


    "Wait a minute. You say that the empire is under the control of the wild God. Isn''t that the devil emperor obeys the orders of the God of famine? The Federation and the fire dragon kingdom should know about this. Is your alliance a conspiracy, and what you really want to deal with is the devil emperor? " Dudean suddenly thought of this, and suddenly his hair stood up. Was this a game against the devil emperor?


    Seeing Du Dean''s surprise, Fei Yue chuckled and said, "you are so cute. What kind of characters are the devil emperor? How can they not know their identities? Even I know this, how can I hide it from him? I haven''t told you that there are wars between the demons and the insects. Just like the flame spirit insects you see, they are separated by the extremely Yan demons. "


    Dudean was stunned. "There is war between demons and worms?"


    "Magic insects are our unified name for them. In fact, they are divided into two races, one is extremely cold and the other is extremely Yan. One is cold and the other is hot. They are natural enemies and hate each other. The war lasts for a long time, which is much longer than the thousands of years history of your Chinese people." With a smile on her lips, Fei Yue said slowly: "the planet environment where the demons live is extremely bad. The demons are born in the natural grottoes. The environment of the planet is extremely extreme. The cold and hot account for half of the planet. As a result, the physique of the two kinds of demons have evolved to different extreme directions, and their hatred is getting deeper and deeper."


    "However, it is because of the extreme that we have reached the extreme!"


    Fei Yue''s slight sneer in her eyes slowly converged and said: "you have got the ice bug. You should see how tenacious the vitality of this thing is. Even in the environment of oxygen free and absolute light, it can survive and reproduce. It is simply a super virus!"


    "In addition to the strong survival ability, the life span of the demons is beyond your imagination. The ordinary demons can live to more than 1000 years, and the more powerful ones can even live to 3000 years!"


    "And the great sages in the demons are all at this level. You can imagine how terrible intelligence and combat power can be evolved after a life of 3000 years."


    Du Di''an was shocked. Although he felt that his acceptance ability was very strong, he was still frightened by the words of the affair.


    Live for thousands of years? This is ten times longer than human life span!


    However, thinking of some long-lived life on earth, he was soon relieved. Not to mention the almost immortal lighthouse jellyfish, even turtles and sea clams, can live for hundreds of years. With the ability and particularity of ice insects, it is not surprising that they live for thousands of years. They are extremely cold and aging slowly. Even if the red moon says that they can freeze themselves into ice He would believe it if he had survived for thousands of years.


    "Although demons have a long life span, few of them can live to the point of death." "The environment of demons is bad, most of them will be killed by the environment or by the wild gods even if they don''t fight with the enemy demons. Therefore, they will travel to the interstellar space to find a new suitable place to live, and then they will find our earth."


    Dudean was stunned for a moment and asked, "killed by the wild God? Do the wild gods live on their planet


    "Of course not." "To the wild God, the devil worm is just their food, and the planet where the wild God lives is not far away from the demon insect planet. The devil insect is like the poultry raised by the wild God," said Fei Yue"Poultry?" Dudean was shocked. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the demons and the wild gods was like this. No wonder the demons were afraid of the wild gods.


    "The wild gods are all gluttons. Like bottomless caves, they will devour all the resources around them, including stones, weeds and water." Fei Yue said slowly: "therefore, the barren God planet is very barren, and almost even the planet is almost eaten up! However, the wild gods are more terrible than the demons. They can roam in the vacuum of the universe with their bodies. The innumerable rays in the universe and the absolute zero temperature can''t kill them! "


    Dudean was stunned, feeling as if listening to a fairy tale.


    Seeing him, Fei Yue chuckled and said, "don''t think it''s difficult. When you reach the strength of the devil emperor, you can also do it. For example, the extremely cold and the extremely Yan can live in the universe for a short time. They can construct a life reaction furnace inside the body, so that they can not be completely frozen and stop thinking."


    Seeing her relaxed face, dudean frowned, as if it was nothing. He asked, "where do you know these things? All kings know these things?"


    "Have you forgotten my ability?" Fei Yue looked at him with a smile and teasing, "want to have a aftertaste?"


    Dudean snorted coldly and said, "what you said is full of loopholes. Since the wild God controls the Empire, how can he allow the Union and the fire dragon kingdom to exist with the suppression of the wild God to the demons and insects? You say that the Federation and the fire dragon kingdom are controlled by the demons. The fire dragon kingdom is naturally a sect of extremely Yan demons, and this federation is a sect of extremely cold demons. Why is it forbidden to transform the body with demons in the Federation? But choose to use human technology? "


    Fei Yue said indifferently: "what I said is true. Maybe there are places you can''t understand, but there may be other secrets. Anyway, I didn''t cheat you. The reason why I told you these is just to let you know my sincerity. If you want to cooperate with me, I will tell you about the virus after it is finished. Don''t you want to know the root of the virus?"


    Dudean''s pupils shrank a little, but soon returned to normal, his heart was slightly shaken, the root of the virus? If you know the source of the virus, does it mean there is hope to find a way to crack it?


    If you can crack it, can you treat her?


    Seeing Du Di''an, Fei Yue smiles and says: "now the battle situation is stalemate. In my opinion, the old boy Lin Changsheng has played all his cards. The only finale may be to blow up the host computer and try to die with us. But he will never use this step until he is desperate. I hope you can help me get the host!"


    Dudean''s eyes moved and said, "what do you want the mainframe to do? Control the Federation? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." The moon light way.


    Du Di''an has already guessed that Lin Changsheng''s knowledge is enough to help any divine child quickly become a real God and reach an unimaginable level of life. The fact that Fei Yue can quickly become the strongest king of the empire is mostly due to the success of the experiment, and perhaps it is also the essence of the spirit. For her, Lin Changsheng is a great tonic!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "What do you want to do?" Asked dudean.


    Fei Yue agreed and said, "we will fight fiercely and look for opportunities. If Lin Changsheng is not equal to the cooperation of candlelong master and magic emperor, we will help Lin Changsheng. If he can stop them, we will continue to watch. When necessary, we can help Lin Changsheng kill the candlelug master or the devil emperor. No matter who is dead, the rest of them want to get Lin Longevity, we must cooperate with us, so that the initiative is in our hands


    "Your target is the Lord of candle dragon and the devil emperor?" "Don''t you want to deal with Lin Changsheng?" he asked deliberately


    "I want to get the mainframe, and their target is the host. If we kill Lin Changsheng directly, how can we have the capital to compete with the devil emperor and the candle dragon master?" The moon has no good breath.


    Du Di''an nodded slightly, but he knew the idea of Fei Yue. He wanted to get rid of the devil emperor and the master of candle dragon, and then force another to deal with Lin Changsheng. When Lin Changsheng was killed and the host became an ownerless thing, he would deal with the remaining one!


    If this is the abacus of Fei Yue, it shows that she has confidence to fight against the devil emperor alone or the master of candle dragon!


    "I see. I''ll cooperate with you." Said dudean.


    "In this case, let''s act like this. It''s covered by my dark field. The previous conversation has not been disclosed, and they have no way to perceive it. But it''s easy to be suspicious if there is no movement for so long."


    With that, he took the initiative to kill dudean.


    Du Di''an has long felt that she is extraordinary in the dark field. Seeing that she did not display her demon body, she attacked so lightly and immediately retreated. She also did not display her demon body. However, her pores were tight and her body was ready to go. She did not dare to underestimate the enemy carelessly. No one knows whether she would have seen her own constitution different from the ordinary king and knew that it was not so easy to kill him Such a lot of words made him careless.


    From Du Dean''s eyes, the moon seems to be a little cautious, and she has a deep feeling in her heart. When reading through the memory of dudean, she knows that this man is as cautious as a cat, with delicate and suspicious mind, which still has not changed.


    Soon, Fei Yue''s palm slapped on Du Dean''s forehead. Du Di''an raised his hand to block him. He felt a soft but powerful thrust. His body flew backward and hit the metal wall on the first floor of the base.


    With a clap of his hand, dudean took the initiative to attack the scarlet moon. When he approached her, he suddenly withdrew his attack force and defended secretly. At the same time, he asked in a low voice, "why do you have the dark field? Is this the ability of your father Boro?"


    Fei Yue''s face changed slightly. She gritted her teeth and said, "this is my business. Don''t inquire about it!"


    "Are you on the moon or bolo now?" Duran gazed at her.


    "It''s none of your business!" Fei Yue murmured, her arm suddenly turned into a huge scythe, and slashed at dudean.


    Du Di''an''s arm was instantly petrified. He blocked the huge sickle and was cut several inches deep. He took advantage of the force to step back and frown: "don''t go too far!"


    Fei Yue snorted coldly, and her sickle arm returned to its original state and asked, "how could you become the helper of Lin Changsheng? Did he solve your physical problems?"


    "It''s none of your business." Dudean also declined.


    Fei Yue''s face sank, but she soon returned to normal. She said indifferently, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Act well. Don''t let them see through."


    "As you wish!" Dudean shot several sharp blades from his shoulder and thrust them into the moon.


    Fei Yue''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, a large number of Dark Knights appeared from the surrounding fog. They raised their shields and stood in front of the sharp blade. However, the black shields formed by the fog were like paper, easily penetrated by the sharp blade. She suddenly raised her hand and ejected a large number of white silk, forming a silk shield against the front. The sharp blade pierced into it and felt a heavy adhesion.


    Dudean''s face changed slightly, and he quickly took back the blade, so as to avoid the blade sinking deeply, and had to break the blade to protect himself.


    "You''ve made the most of the ability of the sever." Fei Yue chuckles.


    "You''re not bad," said dudean indifferently Although he said that, he felt awe inspiring in his heart. His cleavage blade was invincible, and there were few things that could resist it. But the white silk shield just now of Fei Yue could block the blade. Once it was deeply stabbed, it would be stuck, like a muddy foot, and it would be hard to extricate itself. If his blade was extremely strong, then the white silk shield would be the most soft thing.


    "You can burn the white silk shield with the power of the sun beast." Du Di''an said in his heart that his pupils turned into dark gold. He penetrated into the white silk shield with perspective to observe the structure of the white silk shield and the inner structure of the spinneret connected to the Fei Yue arm. The ability of spinning to form a shield outside his body requires higher control of his body. Long term practice can help him better control his body.


    "Come again." Fei Yue sees Du Di An no longer to attack, low drink, take the initiative to meet.


    Du Di''an also immediately met, see the move, two people seem to be in a duel, Du Dean seize the opportunity to learn her ability many changes.


    On the second floor of the underground base, Lin Changsheng looked up at the first floor above the hole. It was covered with black fog. He could not see the fighting inside, but he could hear the sound of fighting from time to time. He had seen the fighting style of Fei Yue from other instruments. He knew that dudean was surrounded by her ability and could not get away from it for a while, unless he could crack her ability, Use the same ability to counter press the past."Useless things!" Lin Changsheng was angry. He thought that dudean could at least help him to hold off the attacks of several kings. Judging from his last move, he did have this ability. Moreover, he knew that dudean''s growth was so amazing that giving him time and fighting would surely lead to rapid evolution. However, he didn''t expect to meet the newly rising first king around the devil emperor, and he was immediately entangled and could not get away for a long time Come out.


    He felt that dudean should be deliberately delaying and unwilling to do his best.


    But now, there was no other way for him to continue to stimulate him. He could only concentrate on another battlefield.


    Bang!


    The wild god suddenly turned into a huge hammer, smashed it on the diamond shaped shield which the devil emperor had made in a hurry, and forced it back several feet. Then, his body suddenly split and turned into two self, whose height and appearance were exactly the same as before. One of them rushed to the two kings who tried to sneak close to the host on the other side, while the other continued to rush towards the demon emperor, trying to contain him.


    "How dare you fight me with half your body?" The devil emperor saw his move, and his body recovered to its original state. A cold breath flashed in his eyes, and the dark energy like bubbles floated all over his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    When the demon emperor entangled one of the deities, the other had already come to the two kings who tried to attack the host by bypassing the battlefield. The two kings, one was the Nine Tailed cat king and the other was the snake king. Seeing the wild God''s separation coming, they immediately changed their faces, looked at each other, and soon decided to join hands to attack. They did not believe in the power of the two kings, and could they cope with it Half the body of the wild God!


    The two men fight together, showing their respective areas of competence.


    At the moment of the fight, they suddenly realized that they were wrong, and the mistake was outrageous! They don''t know how terrible the power of the devil emperor, who is as famous as the master of the candle dragon!


    As soon as he was close to the two men, the body suddenly split. From the brain to the chest, he completely split and turned into two parts, each of them rapidly demonized. The cells were like inflated balloons and rapidly split. Then the two parts of the body turned into nine headed cats and nine headed snakes. They rushed at the king of Nine Tailed cats and the king of snake body at the same time. The heads of the nine snakes spewed rich dark green poison Gas, covering hundreds of meters, forms a toxic gas field.


    The nine cats, on the other hand, uttered a strange and overlapping sound, which made people feel dizzy.


    The snake king felt his thinking stopped for a moment. Then he saw that his poisonous gas was completely offset by the poison gas from the nine snake heads, and the nine snake heads came quickly and wrapped his body.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    At the next moment, nine heads of snakes bite down at the same time, and the snake heads grow fine and sharp teeth, not only two venomous snake tusks, but also sharp teeth, which bite the scales of the king of the snake and eat the flesh and blood inside.


    The snake king screams bitterly and quickly cuts off the body''s pain. However, the pain of biting is still transmitted to the brain through nerves. The latter''s biting seems to make his pain more sensitive, with neurotoxin attached.


    The Nine Tailed cats on the other side tried to jump on to help, but they were blocked by the nine cats. The nine cats bared their teeth with an inexplicable threat, which made the king of Nine Tailed cats dare not move lightly.


    The snake king''s body twists and turns into sharp claws. Like a dragon, he tries to grasp the snake''s head, but is pierced by the sharp edge of the snake''s head. A new head grows again at the neck of the snake''s head. In an instant, hundreds of snake heads bite at the same time. Soon, the snake king''s earning strength gradually weakens. Suddenly, a scar is split from his forehead and a pop-up is made from it Road red figure.


    This red figure is a half meter long striped worm, leaping out of the gap between hundreds of snake heads. After landing, just about to swim and escape quickly, hundreds of snake heads suddenly surge up and submerge them.


    When the snake''s head shrinks back, the figure of the extremely long devil has disappeared on the ground.


    After eating Jiyan, the snake''s head slowly changes into a bloody mouth. It can''t see what the devil''s mouth is. It''s ferocious and incomparable. It has bitten the ground with many scars, and the body of the snake exposed by the white bone is swallowed by the king.


    At the moment, the cat''s body shrinks from the upper part of the body, while the lower part of the human body shrinks to form a God.


    The Nine Tailed cat king''s eyes contracted tightly. Unexpectedly, the snake king died so fast that he had no power to resist.


    Run!


    She turned and ran, and her movements were swift and violent. In a twinkling of an eye, she opened up a distance from the separation of the gods.


    It seems that the God has no intention of pursuing her. Instead, he turns his head and rushes towards the master of candle dragon on the other side.


    At the moment, the master of the candle dragon was holding the terror corpse. Although he had spare energy to distract himself from other battlefields, he could not help but be annoyed when he saw that the Nine Tailed cat king and the snake king sent by him were defeated by the desert God. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the devil emperor, but he still maintained his human appearance and fought fiercely with the other desert God to suppress him It seems that we can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    "Devil! Can''t you cope with half of the body of the wild God, for such a long time? " The master of the candle dragon was flaming and roaring.


    The evil emperor''s forehead cracked a black vertical pupil, and his hand was suddenly fierce several times, and he suppressed the wild God who was fighting with each other.


    However, the deity who had eaten the snake king did not mean to go back to support him. Instead, he directly killed the dragon master.


    The master pushed aside the terror corpse, roared up to the sky, and his whole body was burning with fire. The terrible high temperature swept through the second floor of the underground base in an instant. The people were like in the middle of the stove. The surrounding metal walls became extremely hot, and the sweat was evaporated instantly. The hair of the terror corpse nearest to the master of the candle dragon was completely burned, and his clothes were also burned to ashes, and his whole body was shining His face was expressionless, and his hand was still fierce and fearless.


    After the God of famine flew in, his body suddenly twisted and changed from a human to a dragon. However, unlike the flaming dragon of the candle dragon master, it turned into a very cold ice dragon with ice crystals all over it. It released a lot of cold air and froze the ground. Under a cold and hot condition, cracks were hidden in the surrounding metal walls, which seemed to break open. This curtain fell in the eyes of Lin Changsheng His face changed slightly and he tried to persuade the dragon master, but his words were ignored.


    The extremely cold ice dragon flapped its teeth and claws at the master of the candle dragon, spewing out cold air, freezing the flames outside the main body of the candle dragon.The master of the candle dragon was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the wild God was only half of his body and could burst out such a powerful energy. No wonder the devil Emperor didn''t solve the problem of the God''s separation for half a day.


    Ice and fire are mutually antagonistic. Fire can extinguish water and water can extinguish fire. In essence, whoever is weak will be conquered. At the moment, the master of the candle dragon felt a trace of cold. The flaming flame outside was touched by the ice dragon breath emitted by the other party. The fire was greatly reduced and seemed to be going out.


    "I don''t believe you can release absolute zero!" The master of the candle dragon bit his teeth slightly. Absolute zero is the ultimate and forbidden area of ice ability. Once his ability is suppressed to the absolute zero degree, his body will also be frozen. Together with his own thinking, he will stop, which is tantamount to suicide attack.


    His body kept secreting fat and dragon oil. The temperature outside his body rose slowly. His scales and bones had crystallized. Inside, he was like a dancing flame, dispersing most of the cold air around him and roaring at the God of famine.


    At this time, the terror corpse on the other side rushed over, hugged his dragon tail from the back and pulled it back vigorously.


    He roared and swung the tail of the dragon. However, at this pause, he was confronted with seven extremely cold air from the wild God, which almost extinguished the flame on him, and the air was cold to the bone again.


    "Asshole!" The master of the candle dragon was extremely angry and once again stimulated the heat in his body. However, he saw the horrible corpse holding on to the tail of the dragon and biting. He had to construct a layer of estrangement bone inside the dragon tail to isolate the zombie virus.


    "I''ll help you!" On the other side came the calm voice of the demon emperor.


    The master of the candle dragon was slightly stunned. When his attention turned away, he saw that the demon emperor was coming. On the ground behind him, there was a dying god of famine. His whole body was covered with dark energy and was constantly eroded.


    "You''ve finally solved it. Cut this thing off quickly!" The Dragon Master was relieved and immediately threw the dragon tail to the direction of the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor was flying with black hair and covered with dark energy. He rushed quickly, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the tail of the candle dragon master. The dark energy turned into a dark blade, which instantly pierced into the middle of the dragon tail. He galloped forward all the way, sticking to the back of the dragon tail and rowing to the back of the dragon master. Blood splashed out from the exhausted flame and scattered everywhere.


    The master of the candle dragon was shocked and turned to look at the devil emperor. When he saw a pair of cold and killing eyes of the devil emperor, he suddenly woke up, and his eyes turned red. He roared: "I want you to die for betraying our covenant!"


    Before he turned around and threw himself at the demon emperor, there was a strong cold air in front of him, which hit him. The flame on the tap was suddenly extinguished, and his hair and scales showed signs of being covered with ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "There is only one God in the world, and that is me!" The evil emperor''s face was cold, his whole body was dark, and his energy suddenly turned into thousands of black snakes, which entangled in the dragon body of the master of the candle dragon. The indestructible scales like fire crystal were violently torn down and bloody.


    The master of the candle dragon was about to crack and roared up to the sky. The blood all over his body suddenly burned and turned into a raging fire like gasoline, which twisted thousands of black snakes, and then turned into dark energy again. It was forced back to the devil emperor.


    "Effini Hughes, you must die!" The Lord of the candle dragon roared in a murderous manner: "even if I die today, I will pull you on your back. You don''t want to get him alone. When you are dead, the Lord Qilong will step down your empire and destroy all the foundations of your wasteland gods on the earth!"


    The demon emperor was covered in black mist, and his white face was faintly visible. His face was extremely cold: "Qi Dragon Lord? How do you know that I didn''t do it because of him? "


    "What do you say?" the master of the candle dragon roared


    "A few years ago, I had a deal with him, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to repay. This cooperation just can complete that transaction. Don''t you think, why did you send you instead of him after your discussion?" The devil is indifferent.


    The candle dragon master''s flame was shaking violently. It seemed that he was about to turn into a sea of raging fire, and it seemed that it would be extinguished at any time. The words of the devil emperor hit his heart like an evening bell. When he discussed this matter with the Lord Qilong, he had a strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t think that things would develop in the worst direction without any accident.


    "Impossible, impossible!" The candle Dragon Master felt his heart dripping blood and roared in pain: "Qi dragon master is my brother, my brother, how could he harm me? If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times he wanted me to die. In a word, as long as he said to me personally, why should outsiders do it? I don''t believe it. He must have other reasons. You can''t disturb my mind! "


    At last, the master of the candle dragon roared, ignoring the extremely cold ice dragon. He turned his head and rushed to the devil emperor. The whole body of flame suddenly swept hundreds of meters, burning the metal wall red. He opened his mouth, and a pillar of lava spewed out of his mouth and shrouded the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor''s face changed slightly, and he roared: "Lin Changsheng, if you don''t help me, I''m going to get hurt. You can wait for me to take the Qi dragon master to come and kill you again!"


    Lin Changsheng, a projection on the ground, frowned slightly. Seeing that the demon emperor was chased away by the pillar of fire, he did not mean to fight against him. He knew that he was going to save his strength and wait for the candle dragon master to die. After all, since the battle, the devil emperor has not shown his own demon body, or the God of famine. It is estimated that he only spent 50% of his strength.


    He snorted in his heart, but he didn''t continue to stand by. He saw that the God of the ice dragon, who was still in place, rushed to the master of the candle dragon. His whole body was extremely cold and the flame was quickly extinguished, resulting in a large amount of steam. The steam covered the whole second layer and soon became hot, which made people feel like they were immersed in boiling water But for other kings, they just feel a little hot and dry.


    "Go away!" With a roar, the master of the candle dragon bumped into the extremely cold ice dragon and beat it backward. "Lin Changsheng, let''s kill the devil emperor together. After killing him, I''ll go immediately and never continue to embarrass you!"


    Lin Changsheng sighed: "it''s a pity that he thought of this and blocked my way. I can only kill you with him. I''m sorry."


    When the evil emperor in the distance heard his kind words, he squinted slightly. A trace of murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. He no longer kept his hands. His whole body turned into a mass of black mucus, and suddenly rushed to the master of the candle dragon.


    When the candle dragon master saw the black mucus, he roared with anger, and the whole body of the flame rose again. The temperature doubled. The metal wall was red as iron, but the host like a giant tree in the distance was not affected much. It seems that Lin Changsheng has been ready to deal with it.


    "The last time you proposed to recover the union, you had already planned it. You know I don''t trust you to recover it, so you stay to guard him and take advantage of this opportunity to conspire with him!" The Lord of the candle dragon glared at the devil emperor angrily. His hatred for him was far more than his greed for Lin Changsheng. However, he did not lose his reason and sneered: "if you want someone to get him, I will not let you succeed. I will only kill you!"


    With that, the whole body of flame swept over the devil emperor.


    The devil emperor''s face changed slightly and roared to the other side of the wild God: "don''t suppress him quickly!"


    With a snort, the God breathed a symbolic breath of cold air, which weakened the flame on the master of the candle dragon, but soon burned again.


    Seeing that he didn''t really mean to do it, the evil emperor knew that he wanted to use the candle dragon master to weaken his combat effectiveness. Fortunately, he had enough strength to deal with him after the battle. His heart was dark angry and his eyes became colder and colder. He had expected these changes long before the plan, and he was also in his plan. However, he still felt a bit angry and killed Lin Changsheng in his heart Thicker.


    "Ephine Hughes, you are bound by your own cocoon. You could have been a God with me, but you would have died with me. I will help you!" The candle Dragon Master laughed. His voice made the wall tremble slightly. He knew that he couldn''t leave here alive. Although Lin Changsheng seemed to reduce his attack, his purpose was to use him to weaken the magic emperor''s fighting power. Once he wanted to leave, they would immediately use thunder to destroy him.What''s more, even if he escaped alive, he didn''t know where he could go back.


    Although I don''t want to believe it in my heart, I already believe it!


    "Burn all this for me in my spirit!" The Lord of the candle dragon roared up to the sky. The restriction of his heart was lifted. The flame was blazing. His blood, muscles and bones were all turned into flames, and the huge dragon eyes were turned into two flying fireballs. Even dudean and Fei Yue on the first floor of the underground base felt extremely hot, as if his body was about to be burned.


    "No, this old dragon is going to die with the devil emperor!" Fei Yue''s face suddenly changed, quickly put away the dark field, and took the lead to rush out of the underground base.


    Seeing her leaving, Du Di''an immediately followed her. They seemed to be fighting fiercely, but they paid close attention to the following situation. They were shocked by the devil emperor''s rebellion, but it seemed to suit their wishes. If the candle dragon master really died, they would join hands with Lin Changsheng to solve the evil emperor, and finally fight for Lin Changsheng, there might be some hope!


    However, he always felt that the evil emperor seemed to be prepared for something else. This was a little sudden, which made him feel a little wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Not long after dudean and Fei Yue rushed out, another figure also jumped out of the ground, and it turned out to be the king of light.


    As soon as Wang Guangming appeared, he saw dudean and Fei Yue standing on the ground who did not fight with each other. A little alert flashed in his eyes. He quickly separated himself from them and stood at another place, laughing and saying, "scarlet king, do you need me to help you deal with him?"


    "If you want to make a move, just try."


    King Guangming understood the meaning of her words, and with a slight smile, he turned his head to look at the ground under his feet and felt the gradually hot temperature at the bottom of his boots. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that his Majesty would unite with Lin Changsheng. The candle Dragon Master seems to be doomed this time. But I don''t know whether his majesty will be implicated by him. He will take him to cushion his back, so don''t make Lin Changsheng cheap. ¡±


    Fei Yue said indifferently: "what kind of person is your majesty? How can you do something that you are not sure about?"


    The king of light smiles and says no more.


    Dudean looked at both of them and felt a faint sense of strangeness. He took a deep look at the bright King, the red moon rebellion. The latter should have known about it, but he didn''t seem too surprised. Is the Guangming King loyal to the devil emperor or himself? If it is the latter, then the meaning of his words is intriguing, including his purpose, it is worth noting!


    At this time, the metal on the ground gradually turned red, as if the magma was about to erupt. The high temperature made the surrounding air become hot and twisted. The water molecules in the air evaporated rapidly, and the water in people''s bodies was also losing rapidly. The lips were dry and the tongue was dry.


    Soon, three people change color at the same time, the temperature is higher than they expected, if ordinary people stand here, the body will burn dry instantly, the blood in the body will boil to death!


    The king of light took a deep breath and took the lead to fly hundreds of meters above.


    Dudean and Fei Yue looked at each other, and they also took off one after another. They did not dare to stay on the ground. The underground base under their feet was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. It was even more terrible than the volcano. It was like a high-pressure cooker holding its breath, which would explode at any time!


    "The main engine is still in the underground base, so high temperature, won''t it burn out?" A little worry flashed in Du Dean''s eyes. Although he knew that Lin Changsheng would be extra careful, the temperature was so terrible that he didn''t know whether Lin''s preparation could cope with it.


    The temperature is still continuing. In the air hundreds of meters high, the three people feel as if they are barbecued on a fire stove, and they still feel the heat is unbearable. From the high altitude, a huge red square appears on the ground, which is the outline of the underground base. The terrible high temperature spreads out from inside. The temperature in the whole host city is rising sharply. On the ground near the underground base, there is a Magma like cracks in the road, the earth gas erupted from it, the nearby underground water pipe burst, a large amount of steam tore the road, shrouded the city in white fog.


    The white fog could not hinder the vision of the three dudean. Their faces became more and more dignified, and finally became a little ugly. No one thought that the strength of the candlelight master was so terrible that it could release the high temperature no less than that in the center of the nuclear bomb. It was just a human sun!


    The high temperature continues to expand, under the watchful gaze of the three dudean, they finally reach the limit at a certain moment!


    Boom!!!


    A earth shaking noise, so that the whole world seems to shake!


    Before the explosion, the three people had a premonition of an impending explosion through the molten metal cracks on the underground base. However, when the explosion really happened, they were still caught off guard. The violent sound made the three people excited. They felt that their hearts were shocked to stop beating, their eardrums were buzzing, and all their thoughts in their minds were scattered. They only saw the ground blooming like a lotus flame Thousands of golden flames!


    Among them, a large number of molten metal splashed into the sky, and the three instinctively displayed their ability to defend themselves. Fei Yue was covered with black fog, and countless knights rushed out from it. Dudean''s whole body was petrified, and a sharp blade extended from his petrified skin. The top of these sharp blades suddenly turned around and turned into a rotating conical shield.


    On the other side of the king of light, the body became extremely white, like transparent, the whole body was like light, like a God.


    At the next moment, the knight condensed in the black fog of the red moon was hit by the golden streamer, and was instantly punctured. The golden light splashed on the body, and the white skin immediately burned. The skin was like melting. The flesh and blood inside quickly evaporated, and the bones were burned with a burnt black mark.


    Dudean''s sharp blade revolves the shield, and in the high-speed rotation, it drives the golden streamer to the side of the scarlet moon and the king of light, bringing secondary damage to the scarlet moon.


    The king of light did not use defense, and seemed to be very confident in his own ability to light. However, when the golden streamer passed through his body, his face suddenly changed. It seemed that there was a sharp edge piercing his body. There was a kind of pain between his eyebrows, and he was holding back bitterly. When the golden streamer that dudean was spinning out passed through his body, he couldn''t help roaring, and there was no more half on his face He was merciful and kind, but glared at him fiercely.


    For the first time, dudean was surprised to see his ferocity, and then sighed again.


    Soon, the golden fire rain gradually dissipated. In addition to Du Dean''s face as usual, Fei Yue and Wang Guangming were very ugly, especially in his eyes full of anger and killing.Turning a blind eye to this, he cut off the charred cone shield and scanned the battlefield below.


    At the moment, the ground base has completely exploded, like a magma pool. The surrounding land is split, and the magma flows and overflows the ground. The whole host city becomes extremely messy. The burning smoke condenses into gray clouds in the mid air and gradually gathers into dark clouds.


    Du Di''an was just about to penetrate into the magma pool with perspective. Suddenly, a snow-white figure sprang up from the magma pool, and his whole body exuded astonishing cold, and he fled to another place.


    At the same time, a black mucus sprang up from the other side of the magma pool. The mucus formed a big mouth and roared: "chase, don''t let him run with the mechanical heart!"


    When they looked at it, they knew that the black mucus was the devil emperor, and the snow-white figure running away was a four winged ice bird, which should have been changed by the wild God controlled by Lin Changsheng.


    However, in the magma pool below, the high temperature is still boiling. In the middle of the magma, there is still a figure with terrible high temperature standing in it, but the body is not like a human being, and it seems to be the master of candle dragon.


    The three men had no time to think and ran after the ice bird.


    The speed of the ice bird is extremely fast, but the three of them exert their abilities and can barely keep up with them. Especially the king of light, his speed is the fastest, like an aurora, constantly narrowing the distance between them.


    However, when the distance was close to 500 meters, it stopped to continue to shorten the distance. It seemed that he did not want to leave the ice bird first to avoid being attacked by it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Dudean had long seen that the king of light was not loyal to the evil emperor. Otherwise, he would not come out with them to watch, but would help the evil emperor. He looked at the ice bird with perspective, and saw a sea urchin like complex mechanical ball embedded in its body. He knew that this was Lin Changsheng''s ontology, the core of virtual host, and the heart of machinery!


    It can be said that this is the engine of virtual host and the brain of virtual world.


    Once this mechanical heart is destroyed, the virtual world will be shut down. Even if it is opened again, it will be the world after restart. Lin Changsheng is like a virus and is automatically cancelled.


    "It seems that he really controlled the God. Is it the invasion of consciousness..." Du Di''an narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly moved in his heart. He turned his head and looked to the rear. He saw the devil incarnated as a beautiful young man, and two huge black feathered wings were flapping behind him. He was chasing them quickly, but the speed was not fast. Moreover, the devil''s breath was a little weak, his face was pale, and he seemed to be hurt badly.


    Dudean frowned slightly at the thought of the terrible explosion. He asked himself that he might not have survived if he was deep in the explosion. So, there is still a gap between him and the devil emperor and the ice bird God.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the icebird flew to the edge of the host city, and the towering walls were clearly visible. There were no residents in the city, only mechanical debris and buildings damaged by the earthquake.


    Although these buildings are earthquake proof structures, the earthquake caused by the earth gas eruption caused by the burning of the main candle dragon has a great impact on the city, which is not comparable to the vibration caused by the giant animals outside the city.


    Suddenly, the ice bird stopped in front of the city wall, turned its head to look at dudean and other people who were chasing after him, and the devil emperor who came from afar. The bird''s head changed into a human shape, but his face was expressionless, and he said, "you three can make it. Why do they want to kill me?"


    Du Di''an frowned slightly. He believed that Lin Changsheng knew why he knew the reason. It was more likely that he asked Fei Yue and the king of light. Moreover, he could understand what was to be expressed after this question.


    "Oh? Why? " Fei Yue is very interested and seems to have no idea.


    The king of light also showed a curious look when he saw her speak.


    Ice bird indifferently said: "because I know the way to become a God, and also know how to solve all the problems of demons and walking corpses in the world. Now the Lord candle dragon has burned himself, and the devil emperor has been severely damaged by him, and only half of his life is left. If you three cooperate with me to kill the devil emperor, I can sue you about this method, but even if you know the way and want to become a God, it is also very good with your conditions Difficult


    Du Di''an''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was more and more sure that the ice bird was occupied by Lin Changsheng with part of his consciousness and was the incarnation of Lin Changsheng. It seems that he did not find the divine embryo, but also faced the attack of the devil emperor and the candle dragon master, so he had to find a prepared spare tire to fight.


    What Lin Changsheng said at the moment was obviously to him, Fei Yue and Guangming Wang. On the one hand, he told him how to solve the walking corpse problem and let him cooperate. On the other hand, he bewitched Fei Yue and others into gods.


    "Hum!" At this time, the devil emperor had already arrived at dudean and others. He had already heard the ice bird''s words and said coldly, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Such a low-level separation can also be used. It seems that you are at the end of your tether!"


    Fei Yue chuckled and said, "that''s right. I didn''t expect such stupid words to come out. I advise you to stop your hands."


    The words did not finish, suddenly hand, palm with the terror of black fog, toward the side of the magic emperor slapped in the past.


    "Looking for death!" The evil emperor snorted coldly, with a bit of anger. He was not surprised or caught off guard. He seemed to have expected it. His whole body was covered with dark energy, and he punched out.


    With a bang, the black fist and the misty palms collided together. Fei Yue snorted, and her body flew backward. She opened a distance from the devil emperor. Her face became a little cold.


    "Do you dare to betray me?" he said in a cold voice


    The coldness in Fei Yue''s eyes suddenly disappeared. She said with a smile: "what betrayal? I just want to know whether what he said is true or not?"


    "Don''t believe me if you are so stupid. It seems that you are stupid too!" he sneered


    "So you didn''t kill him with candle dragon master to become a God?" "Can you guarantee it?" she chuckled


    The evil emperor''s face was cold, looked at her directly, but did not answer.


    He can lie and disguise, but he has seen that the moon and the king of light beside him have the answer in mind, so he doesn''t need to lie again.


    "Since there is a chance to become a God, you don''t tell us what kind of master you are loyal to?" Fei Yue chuckled, glanced at the bright King beside him and said, "what do you say?"


    The king of light said with a smile, "Your Majesty didn''t tell us. Naturally, there''s your Majesty''s reason. The scarlet king, you''d better make a mistake with your majesty..."


    "Don''t pretend. He won''t give you another chance to sneak in." Fei Yue interrupted him and snorted coldly: "he has prevented all my sneak attacks just now. He has never trusted us in the bottom of his heart. What''s more, you went out to wait and see before, but you didn''t help. Do you think he won''t settle this account with you?"


    The smile on the bright King''s face was a little stiff. It seemed that his face was shaking. Finally, he took a deep breath and sighed. He slowly drifted away from the moon and said to the devil emperor, "Your Majesty, you don''t trust us so much. It''s very difficult for us to do it!"The devil''s face was cold, and he glanced at dudean beside him.


    Du Di''an didn''t expect that the relationship would break up in an instant and let Lin Changsheng succeed. He sighed in his heart that if it wasn''t for the fact that Fei Yue was born by God and had great strength, he would have continued to hide himself and disguise himself like the bright King, instead of tearing his face so directly and letting Lin Changsheng sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but their original aggressors would be reduced to prey.


    "I can help you if you tell me the solution to the walking corpse." Said Duran to the ice bird.


    Ice bird eyebrow a pick, way: "wait until solved evil emperor, I will tell you naturally!"


    "I can promise you, as long as you tell me, I will help you!" Dudean said that his heart is not like fighting with the devil emperor, he vaguely felt that the real injury is not the devil emperor, but Lin Changsheng!


    Even, Fei Yue''s hidden identity and strength have long been known to the devil emperor, so deliberately turning against the Dragon Master is to give Fei Yue a chance to jump out!


    He wants to get what he wants before fighting, and the initiative is in his hands. He is qualified to negotiate.


    The ice bird''s face was gloomy. He looked at dudean for a moment, then suddenly sneered and said, "I changed my mind, devil emperor. Next to you, I suggest we kill him first, and then discuss other matters. OK?"


    Dudean was stunned.


    The devil emperor''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "one less obstacle, good!"


    Next to the moon slightly frown, she and dudean alliance, this agreement to deal with the evil emperor, Du Dean is her help, but think of now the bright King standing by his side, waiting to solve the evil emperor, the remaining bright King and Lin Changsheng, it is better to solve, and then don''t worry about the Guangming king and Du Di''an huddle together to coerce themselves.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Du Di''an''s face suddenly changed. In a word, the situation turned upside down. Originally, Lin Changsheng was chased to the end of the road, and they jointly exterminated him. Now, on the contrary, in this situation, he has become the target of public criticism.


    He can guess the reason why Fei Yue will agree, but he doesn''t know why the devil emperor agrees! Is it just worrying that he will help Lin Changsheng in turn?


    He felt that the reason was not so simple, but he couldn''t think of any other reason. Seeing that they were about to start, he said to the devil emperor, "I can help you deal with Lin Changsheng. I know his secret!"


    "No need!" The devil emperor said coldly.


    Dudean was stunned.


    Looking at the devil emperor''s cold expression, he suddenly seems to wake up and understand his real idea!


    He is going to clear the scene. He just follows Lin Changsheng''s meaning to clear out the unimportant people. Then he can cooperate with Fei Yue or Lin Changsheng to solve the other side. Finally, he will leave Lin Changsheng and enjoy it alone!


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Fei Yue and said quickly, "we have made an alliance before. You can''t go back on it. This is their strategy!"


    It''s not that Du Di''an says that she can''t go back and touch her. For people of their status, commitment is just a trick, and there is no sense of embarrassment after breaking the promise. That''s the mentality of ordinary people. She also thinks that the reaction of the devil emperor is strange. If it''s a plot, is it


    "They were all underground before. Maybe they had conspired at that time. The evil emperor knew your identity and strength. He deliberately turned over to kill the candle dragon master, which was to give you a chance to betray." Dudean said hastily, hoping to persuade Fei Yue, otherwise he would face the most desperate situation.


    "Hum!" The ice bird snorted coldly and said, "what are you talking about when you''re dying? Kill him. I''ll join hands with you to deal with effini Hughes. When it''s done, I''ll give you something you want!"


    Fei Yue frowned slightly and hesitated.


    The ice bird sneered and said, "why, do you really believe his lies? If I join hands with this old devil, how can I be afraid of another one? Is it not easy to solve you? Why bother talking to you? Since this man is swinging from side to side, he wants to help the devil emperor and me, but it is a disaster to keep him


    The king of light looked at the moon beside him and said in a low voice, "what he said is also reasonable."


    Fei Yue''s eyes flashed for a moment, then she snapped her teeth and said, "kill him first!" After that, he took the lead in rushing towards dudean. His whole body was filled with black fog and turned into a dark field. A large number of magic creatures turned into fog and danced at him.


    Du Di''an''s face was red with blood, angry and angry. She didn''t expect that Fei Yue would be talked about in a few words. Did she really think that her own strength could solve the evil emperor and Lin Changsheng? How confident is she in herself?!


    In other words, in her eyes, her own value is equal to or even inferior to that of a bright King, so she can abandon it.


    And in this situation, the first to eliminate such marginal figures as him, of course, is the most suitable!


    Originally for Lin Changsheng, the situation was reversed by his words. Although there were different thoughts of the devil emperor and Fei Yue, it was not easy.


    "Get out of here


    With a roar of fury, dudean''s sharp blade soared all over his body and assassinated all the black fog demons.


    At this time, the evil emperor nearby rushed quickly, his whole body was full of dark energy, and his arms suddenly ejected ferocious thorns and thorns, which were the rattan whips made of numerous sharp needles, and wound around his body.


    On the other side, a pure white gem appeared on the back of the Guangming King''s hand. When he raised his hand, he shot beams of light, which were extremely sharp and penetrating, penetrating his neck and arms. He could feel the blood and bones in his body burning hot after being broken by the light beam.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three people join hands, the ice bird on the other side spits out the fog, also covers over.


    Du Di''an immediately fell into a desperate situation. He was ready to crack and felt his whole body was as angry as burning blood. His eyes were filled with blood because of the anger. His eyes were filled with blood. He was extremely ferocious. He swept the faces of Fei Yue, the devil emperor, the king of light, and Lin Changsheng. Everyone was indifferent. It seemed that he wanted to solve him as soon as possible, and then fight later.


    He thought of a sentence, people for the knife, I for fish!


    In the eyes of Fei Yue and the devil emperor, he is the fish on the chopper''s table, and he is allowed to be slaughtered!


    But he knew that he was not. He suddenly felt the Lord''s frustration and anger. No wonder he would choose to die with the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng, but it was a pity that he failed.


    "If you want to kill me, be ready to die!" Dudean roared and roared like a lion tiger. The whole sky was rolling and roaring. He shot out countless sharp blades all over his body. The black sharp blade attached with strong flame instantly cut off the dark field of the scarlet moon and cut a line of blue sky out of the darkness!


    On the other side, he swung his sharp blade to cut off all the thorns and thorns turned out by the devil and stabbed his neck and head!The evil emperor frowned slightly. It seemed that the king cultivated by the Federation could produce such a powerful momentum and power, which was no less than the king of light who had been around him for many years.


    He didn''t want to touch it hard, but he stepped back to avoid dudean''s blade.


    "Moonshine!" Du Di''an''s eyes were red, full of destructive madness and extreme killing intention. Among the three, Fei Yue had the deepest hatred and hurt him the most. He wanted to peel his skin and bone. At the moment, he did not pay any attention to the evil emperor and Lin Changsheng beside him, and rushed to Fei Yue directly.


    Fei Yue''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Du Dean would choose her as the main target of attack. What''s more, he did not expect that the sudden burst of energy of Dudian was so powerful that it was not inferior to the king of light around him. He was more powerful than the previous one in the false battle on the underground base. It completely exceeded the scope of ordinary kings. No matter the speed or intensity of gene reconstruction, it was not an ordinary king They are comparable.


    Fei Yue doesn''t want to expose her strength too early. She is forced to retreat by Du Dean''s cutting edge. However, the bright King next to him still releases beams of light and shoots them at him. She doesn''t intend to fight close at all.


    "Don''t you want to be a God? Aren''t you hiding your strength? Aren''t you confident in yourself? " Dudean''s sharp blade extends hundreds of meters, and his body is demonized to tens of Zhang. He looks like a strange demon tyrant. His sharp blades are all over his body, including his face. His hair has already solidified into two dark axe knives. Hitting his head with his head can cause terrorist damage.


    All over his body, he was a sharp attack blade.


    This terrible image surprised Lin Changsheng and the devil emperor, especially the devil emperor. He didn''t know much about dudean. Unexpectedly, there was a king with such a strong power. He suddenly understood why Lin Changsheng chose to kill dudean first. This is definitely a hidden variable!


    Fei Yue is defeated by dudean''s attack, and the dark area around her body is cut into many holes. Du Dean''s sharp blade adds flame to tear her black fog directly, which is not a pure physical attack.


    She tried to use her own skeleton to demonize a shield to resist Dudian''s attack. However, she was cut to pieces by Dudian''s sharp blade, and the cutting surface was extremely neat. This made her unexpected. She felt that the terrifying of dudean''s blade was far beyond her expectation.


    "You want to die!" Fei Yue sees that Du Dian has been chasing her, and her heart is full of anger. She knows that she can''t continue to retreat. Under the storm like attack of dudean, she can only show her hidden strength, otherwise she has no chance to live!


    However, once this power is exposed, the next situation will be beyond her control, which makes her extremely angry, and she would like to tear up Duran.


    Seeing her angry appearance, dudean felt that her anger had been released a little, and he couldn''t help laughing, but after a few laughs, he felt his chest twitch and his face trembled.


    He did not suppress the boundaries of his body, and urged the strength of his body as much as possible, which made his heart work overload, beating extremely violently, as if to explode.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    After taking a breath of cold air, dudean gritted his teeth again and held back the pain in his heart. He knew that his reckless squandering of physical strength would only make the monsters in his heart get more nutrition and wake up earlier. But now that the matter is over, his strategy and calculation are useless. Since he can''t survive, he simply destroys everything. Anyway, he is tired of this random world !


    "Devour the field!" At this time, the red moon was full of anger, and she murmured. There were holes in her whole body, which were thick with fingers. It was very dark. A large amount of black smoke was emitted from it. The smoke was like silk, thick and not changed. It seemed to cover dudean consciously.


    Although Du Di''an was angry, she maintained the power of perspective throughout the whole process. When the black fog with special structure was ejected from Fei Yue''s body, she could see that the air and its contact were quickly swallowed up, and the oxygen and other components in the air were rapidly decomposed and assimilated. This was a strength that she had not possessed in her previous dark field. Instead, she did not avoid it or had no time to escape, but rushed to the front.


    Whoosh!


    His back suddenly opened two huge blade blades, violently fanned, rolled up a small hurricane, to block the black fog released by the moon.


    The black fog was more special than he thought, and the hurricane could not completely disperse it. However, he did not expect that the wind alone could break the moon, as long as it could stop its spread.


    "Refactor!" Dudean stares at the black fog, and perspective penetrates wildly. His perspective ability is more like a microscope than a perspective. At the moment, he shrinks wildly and peels away the structure of the black fog layer by layer. He sees the deepest source, the structure and change of every particle in his eyes. It is an extremely complex movement pattern. Ordinary people will feel their head just by looking at it Vertigo, even a phobia, but he used all the memory of the brain hippocampus, this exercise map forced imprint.


    At the same time, his body changes rapidly according to the pattern under the imprint, using a magic limb as the experimental body, the gene inside is disassembled and reconstructed to simulate black fog.


    Soon, the black smoke from his magic limb turned into black fog. The black fog seemed loose and drifting away, but he felt that he could control the black fog. It seemed that something invisible, like a thread, connected the black fog to himself.


    From the biological point of view, there is no vein and nerve in the black fog, and it is impossible to control it at all. But he can really feel his control over the black fog at the moment, and he can also feel the temperature in the air through the black fog.


    He didn''t know the reason why the black fog was formed by the scarlet moon, but he suddenly realized that the ultimate direction of their evolution was "God". God is omnipotent and has no form. Isn''t the body constructed by the black fog embody this statement?


    "Life is not only flesh and blood, but also something else, such as my stone skin..." There was a glimmer of enlightenment in dudean''s eyes. Although his previously demonized limbs were not human flesh and blood, they did not really understand this, just as many people have heard a lot of great truth, but they never really understand the truth inside.


    Only if you understand it in person, you will have your words and deeds. No matter how many foreigners teach you, it is futile.


    All this happened in a very short time, only a few seconds before and after. The magic emperor and Lin Changsheng nearby were not in a hurry, so they didn''t interrupt Du Dean''s attack on Fei Yue. However, Fei Yue was shocked to see the black gas of Du Dian''s strange limb atomization. She didn''t expect that her ability was copied by Du Dean in just a few seconds, even if she knew that Du Di''an had some special skills Prepare for the Constitution and potential of God, but the speed of learning is too fast?!


    Even if she was herself, she asked herself that she might not be able to learn such an extremely difficult ability in such a short period of time.


    The devil emperor and the king of light nearby saw the black fog released by dudean, and their scattered attacks stopped immediately. They were so shocked that they forgot to continue to attack. The devil emperor was shocked. They didn''t expect that the identity of the latter was not just a king, but the same existence as them!


    After being shocked, the king of light flashed a trace of jealousy and killing in his eyes, but it was soon hidden. The attack in his hand was only increased several times. The beam of light emitted was far more concentrated than before. It was quick and sharp. It could easily penetrate dudean''s sharp blade and penetrate into his body directly.


    Dudean was just about to use the black fog to compete with the red moon. Suddenly, he was interrupted by the king of light. His eyes were full of murderous intent and gave him a cold glance. The warning meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    The king of light did not seem to understand, his face was indifferent, and the light on the back of his hand kept flashing.


    The pain came from all over the body, including the heart, but the light beam disappeared after it went into the heart, as if it had been digested. However, the light beams in other parts of his body were broken, and the flesh and blood were exploded, and a mass of blood mist burst out of his body.


    Du Di''an just thought of the way to deal with the moon, but he was forced to feel miserable by the king of light. His anger almost overflowed his chest and roared. He was eager to give up the moon and rush to the bright King.


    But he knew that once he and Fei Yue were separated from each other immediately, Fei Yue would not miss the chance to pursue him.


    "I''ll find you when I kill her!" Du Di''an stares at the king of light, and suddenly a piece of crystal appears on his body surface. When the light beam of the king of light comes again, it hits the crystal, but suddenly bounces out. It does not rebound in a straight line, but slants to the other side, nearly hitting the devil Emperor next to him.Wang Guangming didn''t expect that dudean would use such a method to counter his attack. He could not help frowning. His hand slowed down. If he wanted to continue to hurt him, he had to fight close combat or use real skills, but he didn''t want to expose himself too early.


    After thinking about it again and again, he held back, slowed down his shooting speed and took time to shoot at dudean''s weak points such as eyeball and throat.


    Dudean reconstructed an eyeball on his forehead, and his vision became clearer. This eyeball was specially aimed at Guangming king. His eyeball was penetrated into his body and arms. When he looked into his brain, he saw an extremely cold insect with a lot of short white fluffy hair sitting in the soft tissue of his brain. This extremely cold insect was the same as he had seen before There are obvious differences between the two insects, and they have a striking large golden eye.


    He didn''t have time to think about the special reasons for this extremely cold insect. He just remembered that this was the weakness of the king of light, which was also the difference between the king and their divine fetuses. The divine fetus did not rely on the magic insects, so there was no weakness. Once the king was wiped out, the demons in his body would be discarded or died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    At this time, in the red moon in front of dudean, he learned how to devour the field. She immediately constructed the field and mixed it with toxins in the black fog, so that dudean''s black fog could not assimilate it. In this way, depending on her own amount, she could in turn devour part of the black fog which dudean had demonized and feed back into her own tonic.


    All these changes are very clear in dudean''s eyes. When he saw the black fog of the red moon changing again, he guessed her idea. But now he has no time to continue to follow the changes. After all, one is self construction, the other is follow the wind simulation, which will always slow down. Moreover, the black fog of the red moon is now shrouded, and the contact is in an instant.


    "Flame!"


    Dudean roared, and the black fog suddenly turned into red blood fog, and then it burned like a huge ball of fire. It collided with the black fog of the red moon. Suddenly, he saw that the black fog of the red moon shrank rapidly like ice and snow, and was beaten back by his flame blood mist. The hot heat in the blood fog suppressed the black fog of the red moon. Although it was mixed with toxins, it was still in the In front of the high temperature, they were all burned to ashes.


    As soon as Fei Yue''s face changed, she quickly turned her mind and made ice in the black fog, sending out strong cold air to compete with dudean''s flame and blood mist. However, she soon found that the temperature in dudean''s blood fog was extremely terrible, and the ice she constructed was totally unstoppable. Only when she exerted all her strength to push the ice to more than 200 degrees below zero, could she suppress the intensity of dudean Flame blood mist.


    "He''s on the structure of the flame, deeper than I know!" Fei Yue soon realized this. She quickly retracted back to the black fog and didn''t confront dudean. Although the latter didn''t continue to simulate her black fog structure, she added the flame structure, and the destructive power has exceeded her. This was her specialty, but she was defeated by dudean in this respect!


    She felt a burst of shame and anger at the thought that dudean was once a lamb to be slaughtered under her own scalpel, and now she can beat herself in her own field. She feels a burst of shame and anger, and she has a strong intention to kill him!


    "Want to run?" Seeing the moon retreating, dudean immediately said sarcastically, "don''t you want to kill me? Why did you run away instead?"


    "Dare to challenge me!" The red moon was furious, and her eyes flashed with blood, and she suddenly stopped her body. She naturally would not be fooled by Du Dean''s provocation. She just knew that it was meaningless for her to continue to retreat. From the casual hands of Lin Changsheng and the devil emperor, they wanted to use Du Dean''s hand to deal with her. Even if she asked for help at the moment, they would only symbolically mean it, but not try their best ¡£


    And if you threaten yourself, you may end up with dudean and become the head of the public. In turn, you will cooperate with dudean to attack her.


    There is no real alliance here, only by ourselves.


    She regretted that she should not agree to Lin Changsheng''s proposal. In the siege of dudean, she paid the most. She ignored the harm caused by her own dudean and his hatred for her.


    People will always forget the people who hurt themselves, but will remember the people who hurt themselves.


    "Since you ran away, I''ll let you die this time!" The red moon clenched her teeth and looked at dudean fiercely. Suddenly, her pupils turned silver white, and a wave almost transparent surged out of her eyes.


    Hum!


    Dudean, who chased after the red moon, felt a shock in his brain and felt dizzy. When he regained consciousness, he felt sharp pain all over his body. He saw that many sharp edges on his body were cut off. In addition, there was a burning sensation on his forehead. Fortunately, he strengthened his skull and did not shoot through the brain. Otherwise, although he would not die, his memory would be destroyed.


    "Looking for death!" Du Di''an''s eyes were heavy. He knew that most of the dizziness at that moment was from the scarlet moon. He saw the strange waves transmitted from her silvery pupil. It seemed that it was a kind of special ability to attack the brain. It was much more complicated than the structure of the black fog. In this rapidly changing battle, there was no time to observe and reprint, so he could only find a way to defend it.


    He instantly searched all the memories in his brain, including some of the memories of Lin Changsheng that had not been forgotten. He soon found a special material, which was the metal structure of the magic insect spaceship.


    This is Lin Changsheng''s memory of dismantling the magic insect spaceship. Seeing the structure of the metal spaceship, dudean almost didn''t want to think about it. He immediately constructed the skull of his brain into the shape of that special metal. However, the skull was not metal, it was still bone. It was arranged according to the density and elements of the metal. If he could see his own head, he should be able to see the strange appearance on the surface of the skull Texture.


    "I can''t even see through my own perspective. I can''t hurt my brain." Du Di''an secretly said in his heart, at the same time, he called to Fei Yue: "let''s join hands and kill the bright King. I''ll help you kill the devil emperor. How about that?"


    Fei Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, dudean suddenly asked for an alliance. You know, all of them have already torn their faces. Moreover, Du dian''an still wants to form an alliance with her even after fighting to this extent?


    However, she soon realized that there was only interest between them, and dudean''s proposal completely agreed with that of dudean, and she was willing to do the same.


    "Good!"


    After just a moment''s consideration, Fei Yue immediately agreed. She already saw that dudean''s strength was not much inferior to her, far stronger than the bright King. The latter''s weakness was too obvious. For other kings, such a weakness is normal and can be well protected. However, in the face of their ever-changing attacks, Guangming Wang can not protect the demons in his head.The fierce battle and hatred made him suddenly ally. The change made the next devil emperor, Lin Changsheng, and the king of light unexpected. Especially the bright King, when he heard the promise of the red moon, his face suddenly changed. His face was so angry that his handsome face became twisted. He roared: "scarlet king, how can you betray yourself?"


    "Isn''t that my style?" The moon whispered a smile.


    "Just a king, dare to stir up trouble here Dudean stopped the momentum of rushing to the moon, looked at the king of light coldly, and the blood mist released turned toward him.


    At the same time, the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng stopped the attack at the same time and looked on coldly, as if they did not intend to intervene.


    The battle in the sky seems to turn into a fight between dudean and the scarlet moon and the king of light, and the three of them were supposed to form an alliance to keep warm.


    "Despicable earth man!" The king of light, who was about to crack, roared. His whole body was shining and his body was shining. He rushed to the distance at a high speed, exceeding the speed of sound in an instant.


    "Granulation, I can do it too!" Du Di''an snorted coldly. His whole body was granulated, which was as unreal as a projection. His speed soared. He ran after the king of Guangming at full speed, and a spiral hole appeared in his back. The strong wind from inside pushed his body again. The speed was faster, and he slowly caught up with Guangming king.


    The other side of the chasing Fei Yue slightly squints. Previously, when they chased Lin Changsheng, Guangming Wang was the fastest. She thought that only she had hidden her strength, but Du Dean was also disguised.


    Soon, Fei Yue also became a particle, catching up with the king of light.


    With a whoosh, dudean raised his hand and threw out a sharp blade of flame. Even if the king of light is in a particle state, he will be injured. This is not a purely physical attack.


    Seeing the blazing blade, the king of light roared, and his whole body suddenly split into two. After the blade passed through the middle of his body, his body closed again and continued to flee.


    "You can''t escape!" With a sneer, Fei Yue raised her hand and shot out a long spear of black fog, which covered the whole body of Guangming king like a pear spear.


    The king of light was ugly, and suddenly his whole body was in full swing. He shot out countless long beams of long arrows, which collided with the black fog spear of the red moon and counteracted each other.


    Fei Yue raised her hand again, which was formed by countless black spears.


    Guangming Wang continued to resist with the light beam, almost once a second, gorgeous, just a few minutes to hit hundreds of times.


    On the other side, dudean cooperates with Fei Yue. In the gap between the structure of the scarlet spear, his flaming blade is thrown out, making the bright King tired of defense. Soon his face turns white and his whole body trembles slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "Don''t push me!" Wang Guangming gasped, his face suddenly ferocious, "don''t think I don''t have the ability to hold you back. I''m willing to quit. If you continue to pursue, who will pursue first, I will kill who!"


    Fei Yue frowned slightly, slowed down and hesitated. During her stay in the Empire, she knew some secrets of the king of light. She knew that he was not an ordinary king. The devil bug in his mind was extremely powerful and had already devoured the human will of his body. It was the devil worm who was in charge of it. Unlike other kings, she was only disturbed by the devil bug and catalyzed by the subconscious Already.


    "If you quit, you quit. Who knows when you''ll be back?" It''s better for Du Mo to take a look at Wang''s eyebrows and say, "if you''re willing to wait for a moment, you''d better look at me like this, if you''d like to sit on the bright side, you''d better look at it like this."


    "You The king of light glared at him. He didn''t expect that it was not Fei Yue, but the king of the Union who had little hatred.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Du Di''an slightly looked at the ice bird and the devil emperor who were chasing after him. The ice bird was the incarnation of Lin Changsheng. He didn''t take advantage of the chaos to leave. Otherwise, the evil emperor would pursue him. On the contrary, he would drag back Dudian and Fei Yue, who were chasing the king of light, and united with the devil emperor to kill him. Therefore, he followed him indifferently, as if he didn''t care that he was the target of everyone ¡£


    The demon emperor was indifferent and did not respond.


    The ice bird seemed to stay out of the way and have no expression.


    "Since you don''t want to be the first bird, let him go. Anyway, I''m not the one who fights for the last place." Finish saying, also put up the attack.


    Fei Yue''s face changed slightly. If Wang Guangming ran away at the moment, it would give him time to recuperate and wait for him to kill him again. In case he was weak at that time, he would eventually be successful.


    Her eyes flashed and looked at the evil emperor beside her, "Your Majesty, if you don''t open your mouth, then let him go."


    "Since it is a trouble to keep him, it will be solved. Why bother yourself?" said the evil emperor


    The king of light changed his face and said angrily, "Your Majesty, I have been following you for so many years. I have not done any good or hard work. I am willing to help you. Why did you abandon me?"


    "Don''t you have an answer to this question in your heart?" said the evil emperor


    "You knew that for a long time?" The king of light''s face suddenly changed and looked at him ferociously, "but I have already guessed that you know, and even you know her hidden secret. She is the same kind as you! But you pretend that you don''t know. It''s clear that you attack the master of candle dragon to give her a chance to jump out. You must have united with Lin Changsheng. When I die with this fool, I will kill Fei Yue! "


    "Muddleheaded" in his mouth refers to Tudian.


    Du Di''an didn''t say anything about this, but the red moon beside her changed slightly. If she didn''t want to believe this before, she felt a little uneasy at the moment. If she only dealt with the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng, she felt that she could barely cope with it, but the key was that after the death of Guangming king, there was another dudean with unknown strength beside her, which made her unable to control the situation!


    "What''s the point of dying, great sage?" The devil emperor''s eyes turned cold slightly, "do you think I don''t know your purpose of torturing me? You are all slaves captured by my father. You use you to guard our tombs and protect our territory. You kneel humbly and ask for help. One day, you can stand up, but I don''t know that I have already seen through your mind. "


    "Kneeling for a long time, your vision is too limited, don''t you want to return to your own planet? Don''t you want to find the recipe for perfect life? Hum, it''s a pity that the formula has already been made. You''ve completed the experiment on Lin Changsheng more than 200 years ago. Unfortunately, he escaped. Do you know why when the scarlet moon comes, I will call all your kings to discuss the war? "


    "Sea animal? Snow ape? I didn''t look at them at all. I just let you settle down under my nose and don''t give you a chance to give a small report. "


    Speaking of this, the evil emperor sneered and said, "the apostles you secretly sent out to hide in the Union have also been killed. Do you know why? Yes, more than 200 years ago, my father signed a confidentiality agreement with Lin Changsheng. This agreement has been extended to me and will continue to continue in the future. The polar ice devil who returns to the earth will never know the real situation of the earth! "


    As soon as this was said, the king of light opened his eyes in disbelief, and turned his eyes to indignation.


    Fei Yue''s eyes flashed, turned her head and looked at the demon emperor coldly, as if ready to start at any time.


    However, dudean was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there were still these secrets. When he thought about the fierce battle in the border battlefield, he suddenly felt a little funny. The generals and soldiers at the bottom of the line fought with blood, and performed many touching and touching war stories. However, he did not know that the supreme ruler at the top had already secretly conspired to form an alliance.


    So, what is the significance of these sacrificial soldiers?


    He felt that the measurement of value was too cruel and merciless.


    When there is a pyramid system, there will be high-level overlooking the bottom. When life is no longer equal, there will be tragedies and tragedies.When born in such a group and existing in such a life form, perhaps it is doomed to face such a thing, bear such a thing, or be obedient, or come to the throne!


    The evil emperor seemed to know the killing intention in Fei Yue''s eyes, but he still remained indifferent and said: "however, the confidentiality agreement only keeps Lin Changsheng secret for his existence, and Lin Changsheng will also pay the corresponding price. But outside of this agreement, it does not hinder the fight between us. Just like the two dragon masters of the fire dragon Kingdom, they are also one of the people who signed the confidentiality agreement. But now? The Lord candle dragon is dead


    Fei Yue still looks at him coldly, with no less killing intention.


    The king of light said angrily, "since you have conspired with the confidentiality agreement, who knows if you are colluding with other agreements? Like get rid of us first? Let''s kill each other, and then you clean us up and finally fight each other? "


    The evil emperor said indifferently: "if you are worried, you can solve the problem of Lin Changsheng first. What kind of self killing is ridiculous. Are you your own people? If it were not for you, how could you have been provoked by Lin Changsheng''s words? "


    The king of light was slightly smothered, and his face turned purple.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your plan. You already know the power of Fei Yue. Use her to deal with me. No matter who of us dies, you will take away the body of the dead and reach the perfect life state you pursue." The evil emperor sneered and said, "it''s a pity that the plan is not as good as change. I guess Lin Changsheng, are you the same? You already know that this little brother has a special constitution and is not an ordinary king. You want us to solve him first and then take away his body. In this way, none of us will be your opponent any more! "


    His words suddenly turned to Lin Changsheng. The ice bird was a little stunned, but he did not deny his identity at the moment. He snorted coldly and said, "this man is not a member of our Federation, but a member of your empire. Otherwise, how could your new king of the red moon know him?"


    Seeing that he wanted to conceal his relationship with him, Du Di''an didn''t immediately jump out and stab him. Although that would hit Lin Changsheng in the face, it was not good for him. Maybe Lin Changsheng had the courage to say so.


    The evil emperor looked at dudean, and saw that he was indifferent. His brow slightly frowned. He seemed to be disappointed, but the emotion did not stay on his face for another second. He said, "anyway, now my suggestion is to solve this great wizard of demons and insects first, and then talk about the next thing."


    Fei Yue takes a look at Du Dean beside her. She is silent for a moment and nods.


    Dudean also said there was no objection.


    "It''s very good," said the ice bird


    For Lin Changsheng, the Guangming king must be killed, otherwise he will be exposed. If he does not want to get the body of dudean to deal with the situation at present, his first target of provocation will be Guangming king.


    After a few words, he made up his mind. The king of Guangming was so angry that his whole body shook and trembled. His face turned red. What kind of status he was, the king of the Empire, himself or the great sage of demons and insects, was extremely noble. Now he was sentenced to death with a few words, and there was no room for him to interrupt. This feeling made him want to explode himself, but he knew that Even if you try your best, you can''t kill the devil emperor and Fei Yue.


    "Kill!" Dudean, take a sip.


    Next to the Fei Yue did not take the lead, the previous Du Dean crazy counter attack let her fear, worried about the bright King also to her this move.


    The evil emperor did not stand by this time, instead, he was the first to rush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Whoever wants to kill me will die with me!" Guangming Wang''s face is ferocious and twisted. If there are all kings, he can escape from here. However, the devil emperor and Fei Yue, including Lin Changsheng, who is covetous on the other side, are not simple roles. Even if he shows himself, he will die. He can only rise up and pull a cushion to offer for his own race!


    When he saw the first devil coming, he immediately fixed his eyes on the devil. His whole body suddenly glowed like a high-energy incandescent lamp, which made the heaven and earth white and dazzling. Even with dudean''s strong vision, he felt his sight was pure white. Countless light particles completely covered his sight and could not penetrate. He felt that his body was burning like molting Feeling.


    "On the verge of death?" Du Di''an thought of the terrible movement when the master of the candle dragon was about to fight back. His eyes moved, but he did not retreat. Instead, he tried his best to turn his eyes and search for the nearby area. Seven or eight eyes suddenly appeared in his shoulder, neck, cheek and other parts. From the strong white light, he gradually filtered out a fuzzy image. With the lock of smell, it was the red moon!


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly flew away, but before the attack, he did not reveal any intention of killing. His expression was calm and his eyes were very quiet. However, when he was close to the third Zhang, his crazy killing intention could not be contained any more. His muscles suddenly wriggled. From inside, he shot out a series of terrifying blades, which shot out from all parts of his body, including the neck The part where the eyeball grows is closed, the structure changes instantly, and the sharp edge is suddenly shot out.


    With a puff, the sound of flesh and blood being cut and pierced sounded, and the hot blood splashed all over his face. With a squint of his eyes, he saw the figure of the scarlet moon pierced, but strangely turned into a twisted smoke, which quickly drifted to another place and turned into a human like appearance again. However, a large amount of black fog poured out all over his body, covering his body completely and disappearing in the black fog.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a crazy roar came from another place.


    Dudean felt his whole body curl up suddenly, felt the sharp blade cut to his neck, and the moment of death approached, his brain even became stiff for a moment and stopped thinking, but this moment was extremely short. When he responded, he first emptied his whole body and pulled away from the dangerous direction. Then he could see that the intense incandescent light shrank and turned into a pressure Shrinking to the extreme, the light suddenly broke through the slender figure of the demon emperor, running through the sky from behind, extending to the far distance and the end of the line of sight, as if tracing to the other end of the horizon!


    This scene is more terrifying than all the laser cannons he has seen!


    After dudean was stunned for a moment, the white light in his sight gradually disappeared. The bright King in front of the devil emperor turned from a handsome young man to a gray haired old man in the twinkling of an eye. It seemed that the blow completely drained his life energy!


    When he was surprised, another eye noticed the other side of the line of sight. A black fog was flying towards him in mid air.


    Du Di''an quickly regained his mind and did not pay attention to the situation on the devil''s side. The length and width of his sharp blade increased rapidly, and his volume expanded rapidly. In a flash, he turned into a giant with sharp blade all over his body. To be exact, it was a giant humanoid monster. The back of his hand and arms were actually cutting blades bent against the sky, like dragon spines and sharp knives.


    He roared and ran into the black fog. The blade turned red and a flame appeared. He tore the black fog and revealed a black moon like ink. The black mucus on her face faded, and her face was pale and ugly. She glared at dudean angrily and said, "you can''t be saved by anyone today!"


    Dudean said nothing, crazy attack, burning blade into thousands of cold light, covering the whole body of the moon.


    With a roar of the scarlet moon, the voice of the original clear female voice became hoarse at this moment, like a wild animal with no trace of human voice. At the next moment, her body changed. Her arms and legs were bent into sections of multi limb claws. Twelve black wings grew on her back, but there was thick mucosa between the wings, and an abnormal piece appeared behind her head The face of indifference, which dudean knew, was the disappeared bolo!


    After dudean was stunned for a moment, he seemed to think of something in his heart. He felt cold and said in a deep voice: "you are not the red moon, you are BOLUO!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m both her and Boro." Fei Yue''s body is no longer upright, but crawls on the ground. What she talks about is BOLUO, who is shown on the back of her head. Although she is a man''s face, her voice is the voice of the girl of the scarlet moon. "Our memories are integrated. She devoured me. I didn''t know that I had expected her to read my memory. I wanted her to die. Only when we died, we could be one. I and I were one Dana will never part


    Speaking of the back, the voice was full of affection.


    Dudean sneered: "your Dina has been dead for a long time. The scarlet moon is just a substitute made by you. Although I don''t know how you devour her memory in turn, this body is still her. She is just confused by your memory and thinks she is just you!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to disturb my mind with this kind of words. You don''t understand my state at the moment. Although Fei Yue is a copy made by me, she inherits all of Dina''s memories. Memory is the core of distinguishing everyone. The appearance is nothing but flesh and blood without rotten. The reason why you are you is just because your memory tells you, You are you. If you change it into another memory, are you still you? " Fei Yue sneers and doesn''t rush to attack. Instead, she continues to demonize her body and her physique becomes more and more huge."Memory is just the past, and when the body and memory are combined, your future thoughts may be your own." Dudean looked at her coldly and said, "your Dina has been dead for a long time. If you cut her memory to Fei Yue, you just keep her past. But is the memory of Fei Yue mixed with that of your Dina, or is it your complete Dina?"


    "You are only deceiving yourself


    "You fart!" "You don''t know anything. You''re just a lucky child who''s been taken care of. You''ve got everything from the beginning. How can you understand me? How do you know how perfect I am now? You have no idea what eternity is and what rebirth is! You''re just a waste who can''t use the tool. I''ll eat you and let you feel it in my body. What''s the real perfection


    "You''re crazy!" "I don''t know what you set up in your memory to hypnotize the memory of the scarlet moon and make her think that you usurped her own body. But you are dead after all. You have been dead since your body was killed by her. You are just a clown living in her memory. Your Dina has died long ago. You have nothing left, really You''re not going to wake up soon


    At the end, he gave a loud roar.


    Fei Yue''s action suddenly became a little stiff, but she soon giggled, like a ghost chewing bones. "I want to disturb my mind, but I''ve been giving you a chance to delay your time. Now, you''re damned!"


    After that, her huge body, which was nearly 20 meters high, swayed slightly. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spewed out a large black fog. Thousands of white silk threads were ejected from the fog, which shot at dudean like a sharp arrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "How can you know that I''m deliberately letting you procrastinate." Dudean grinned slightly. Facing the white silk line sweeping across the sky, he suddenly burst out a flame. The flame poured like a waterfall. The fire was raging and rolled into half the sky. The white silk that first touched the flame was quickly ignited, burned and turned into ashes. Before it could play its role.


    Through perspective, Du Di''an has already seen the structure of Fei Yue''s body. The white silk is sharp and soft, and his cutting edge can''t be cut off. However, Bai Si can entangle his body and cut it into countless pieces. If only the king who is good at physical attack meets him, it will be enough to kill him in seconds. However, the flame Du Dean brews just suppresses white silk.


    Du Di''an has known for a long time that Fei Yue''s core ability is "the dreamer", which should be regarded as her most handy ability. Although a person with a divine body like Fei Yue can control the body and learn any ability, no matter how many kinds of skills she has learned, she is still the first to master the ability, just as he prefers to control the cutting edge.


    "Dreamers" are evolved from "black weavers". Their archetype is spiders. Black weavers are good at drilling and spinning, preferring to escape and assist. However, the ability of dreamers has been optimized many times. They can not only drill and spin silk, but also have peculiar neurotoxins. They can see other people''s memories and make others fall into confusion of consciousness, like dreaming.


    This poison is very strong, there is no medicine to cure it. If you touch it, you will be infected. If you are attacked by her stinger in the battle, you will immediately be confused. Even if it is only a temporary confusion, it will be fatal.


    However, this kind of toxin attack can not be infected as long as we think of preventive measures. We can build a series of barriers in the body to isolate the toxin.


    However, it is obvious that the scarlet moon will be further optimized on the basis of the basic ability of the dreamer. Both the white silk and the toxin attack at the core are greatly different from those of the ordinary dreamers. The toxin is like a corrosive acid, and the erosion speed is fast enough to destroy a barrier built by dudean. However, the power of the flame is huge, as one of the basic elements of the world, As long as the temperature is high enough, theoretically everything can be burned!


    Countless white silk was burned by the flame and quickly melted. Although the white silk was extremely tough, it was quickly burned to ashes like water in front of the flame.


    After the full moon, Boro''s face sank, but he didn''t stop spinning. However, the direction of spinning was divided into three directions. One part of the white silk rushed to the fire, which was covered with cold air. The other two parts of white silk stretched very long, one left and one right, encircling dudean like two long snow-white belts, encircling a circle of hundreds of meters in diameter.


    White silk quickly widens to form a big ball, which includes dudean and Fei Yue, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    White silk secreted a peculiar wax yellow mucus, when the floating flame touched the wax yellow mucus, it immediately extinguished.


    As the environment is sealed, the temperature suddenly soars several times, as if in a sea of fire.


    Although the temperature rose, dudean frowned, and immediately saw the intention of the moon. He wanted to isolate the air. When the air in the white silk ball burned out, the flame would go out and he would let it knead.


    This huge white silk ball, like a giant cocoon.


    "Hum!" Dudean snorted coldly, and suddenly turned around. The hot and red cutting edge suddenly cut towards the inner wall of the white silk. The white silk ball was like cotton. His cutting edge quickly sank into it. The thickness of the white silk ball was much thicker than what he had seen before. In this short period of time, the latter not only constructed such a large volume of white silk ball, but also made it thicker It''s expanded hundreds of times.


    What''s more, his perspective was blocked by the waxy yellow mucus and could not continue to penetrate. In his sight, there was a piece of yellow orange and orange, which made him have to stop using perspective to see the white silk ball.


    "It was originally intended to be used to deal with effini Hughes and the old dog Lin Chang Sheng. I didn''t expect to use it on your semi-finished product. You deserve to die a thousand cuts and thousands of cuts!" Boro grinned grimly.


    Dudean''s face was gloomy. He once again waved a few slitting blades to cut them out, but once again he fell deep into the white silk ball. When he tried to pull it out, there seemed to be thousands of palms in the white silk ball. He grasped the blade and could not pull it out.


    "It''s useless. No matter how sharp the attack is, I can''t break the magic cage I''ve prepared carefully. This is what I''ve been thinking hard to deal with you gods. No matter how many abilities you master and all kinds of changes, you can''t escape from my cage!" Bolo said with a gloomy smile.


    At this time, the flame inside the white silk ball was shrinking rapidly. Behind the flame, Fei Yue''s figure was indistinct. Her body had been integrated with the white silk ball. Only one head protruded out as if it was embedded in the inner wall of the white silk ball, but the face on the head was Borneo''s.


    Dudean tried to heat the blade, which was deeply embedded in the ball of white silk. The strong tension suddenly loosened, but the next moment, he suddenly felt the heat inside the blade quickly disappeared.


    "It''s no use. My thread can absorb heat. You can''t destroy my cage unless you can burst out in an instant like the temperature that the candle Dragon Lord burst out before he died! However, if you want to burst out of that temperature, your mind will be burned and blurred, stop thinking, like the master of candle dragon, and become a human sun, burning constantly until your body''s energy is completely exhausted and dissipated between heaven and earth, nothing will be left behind! " Bolo said with a strange smile.As he spoke, the flame that dudean had previously exhaled died out, the ball became pitch black, and the air had burned out.


    The darkness did not affect dudean''s vision. He saw the place where Fei Yue''s body was. The inner wall of the white silk ball moved slightly. From inside, a sharp white silk was stretched out and aimed at him like a long gun.


    There is no flame, in this white silk cage, is the field of Fei Yue, dominating everything.


    However, the short-term lack of oxygen is just a small matter for dudean and Fei Yue, which does not affect their actions.


    "Do you think there can be no fire without air?" Dudean suddenly opened his mouth, with a bit of irony in his eyes, "if this is the case, the fire dragon kingdom will be extinct long ago!"


    Boro sneered. "Then you continue to consume your body."


    No need for her to say that dudean has released the oxygen stored in the blood, and at the same time has constructed a large amount of gas in his body. With the oxygen in the blood released together, the flame also lit up the whole cage again at the same time.


    The white silk standing up beside Fei Yue is like a poisonous snake, which contains no lack. She just looks at Du Dean with a sneer, waiting for him to exhaust his body.


    Dudean also knew that this was not a long-term solution. He could not produce gas endlessly. At the moment when the flame was used to check and balance the moon, several sharp blades were demonized on his body, and each blade was covered with cold air.


    Water cuts constantly, but ice can.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The ice blade penetrated into the white silk ball in an instant, and the cold air released was also diffused in an instant. The white silk ball was frozen and hardened. Dudean waved several hot red sharp blades again. After cutting the frozen white silk ball, he immediately cut several cracks.


    As soon as dudean''s eyes brightened, he immediately increased his strength, and several sharp blades deeply trapped in the white silk ball also released cold air, which expanded the frozen area.


    "Hehe, do you think that if I think of flame, I won''t consider ice?" Bolo suddenly sneered. At the next moment, dudean felt the frozen white silk ball soften quickly, and the cold inside seemed to be taken away.


    Du Di''an''s face changed slightly. He shot dozens of sharp blades all over his body again. All of them were stabbed within a few meters. The cold air was released. In an instant, several sharp blades on his back were quickly cut out to split the hardened white silk. There were several deep grooves in it. Just as he was about to drill into it, all of a sudden, the white silk softened and the cold air was exhausted At the same time, it will absorb the dozens of sharp edges and sink into it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Dudean frowned and suddenly thought of something. His face changed and he became completely gloomy. He cut off the dozens of sharp blades and let them be absorbed into the swampy white silk wall.


    He didn''t do it again, waiting for the fire to go out, and his mind was thinking about new ways.


    "Why not continue to attack?" Boro narrowed his eyes, grinned and grinned. "It seems that you have noticed it with your intelligence. Unfortunately, it''s useless for you to know it. It''s just more desperate. It''s just like a flying insect struggling on a spider''s web, watching the spider crawl, but unable to move!"


    Du Di''an was silent and had no extra thought to pay attention to her. Fei Yue was right. His current situation was like a flying insect in a spider''s web. He was imprisoned in the white silk wall. Several previous attacks also made him aware of the special nature of the white silk blade wall. No wonder Fei Yue called it "God cage". It was worthy of the name. Even he could not figure out how to solve it for a while The way.


    "Don''t you realize that even if you don''t attack, your life energy is slipping away? My cage has several layers. The flame and ice that you released before have been absorbed and stored by me. My own energy alone is enough to eat you. What''s more, you have sent me so much reserve energy. It''s a pity that you are too smart. If you attack more times, my cage will be stronger! " The smile on Boro''s face was exaggerated, but his eyes were very cold, like a cold-blooded animal looking at its prey.


    After listening to him, when he settled down, Duddy felt his own heat escaping in a trace, which was completely dark around him. However, the darkness was not just the visual darkness after the absence of light, but the real dark matter. Even under the sun, it still existed. The darkness was like the black fog released from the moon, but the concentration was not that So he didn''t notice that he only cared about the white silk blade wall, but even if Borneo didn''t say it, he would soon notice it when he stopped attacking.


    "Is this a combination of Boro''s dark abilities? It''s really terrible to achieve the extreme of both abilities." Dudean''s eyes are dignified, and his eyes rapidly decompose the dark substances around him. At the same time, his body rapidly simulates the decomposed dark substances, releasing a dark substance mucous membrane, protecting himself like a bubble, rejecting the gradually eroded darkness, but his heart gradually sinks.


    The thickness of the cage constructed by the scarlet moon is beyond his imagination. If the blade is attached with energy, the energy will be absorbed by the white silk edge wall. In short, both physical attack and energy attack will be ineffective, and the energy attack will become the nutrition of Fei Yue. From this point of view, his current situation is almost a dead end!


    However, he did not wait to die. After a short time of thinking, before the flame was extinguished, he suddenly turned out a huge blade tens of meters long, and suddenly cut it towards the white silk blade wall.


    The blade quickly broke through the surface of the blade wall. After it reached seven or eight meters, it gradually failed. The force on the blade was weakened layer by layer and could not penetrate deeper. He wanted to push it into the deep with brute force, but he felt stronger resistance. If he pushed it less than two meters, he felt exhausted. However, from the feeling on the blade, there was still no sign of piercing.


    When he tried to pull back the blade, the blade was stuck. There was a lot of sticky force pulling on it. He could not drag it out. He could only break it when it was broken. The deep part of the blade was disconnected, and the rest was retracted back into the body. At the next moment, pieces of ruby like substance appeared in the body. The cutting edge of the whole body was retracted to cover the body as crystals, and at the same time, it extended from the body Channel crystals, oblique to each other.


    "Well?" Bolo on the other side saw the strange image of dudean, and he seemed to think of something very quickly. The white silk blade wall around dudean suddenly began to wriggle slightly.


    Du Di''an did not care to explore the strange shape of the white silk blade wall. He took a deep breath and suddenly converged the accumulated energy in his body into a bunch, and suddenly ejected from a fist sized Ruby ejected from his forehead!


    After passing through the complex structure of ruby, the ray instantly ejected more than ten times, reaching the extreme that the ruby of this structure can bear. It rushed out of the body, refracted by several concave crystals demonized by dudean, finally smashed the last concave crystal, turned into a bucket thick red beam, and flew to the white silk edge in front of him.


    Poof!


    The light beam suddenly fell into the white silk cutting edge wall and broke through a huge hole. However, the white silk edge wall also wriggled a little crazy in an instant. Like a wave, dudean saw that the light beam went deep into the position of tens of meters, and suddenly dissipated, and the energy was exhausted. At the end of the deep depth, it was still the black white silk edge wall!


    No breakdown!


    Dudean felt a chill in his heart, which was unbelievable, but at the next moment, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned his whole body into a rage and demonized him. He stretched out the Dao Dao Dao, cut the sharp blade, and hit a white silk blade wall hundreds of meters away.


    With a bang, more than a dozen slitting blades plunge into the rippling white silk edge wall like gears, and suddenly go deep into four or five meters, and then suddenly loosen up, which actually breaks through the magic cage!


    When he was about to drill out, he felt soft and sticky white silk winding around the side, covering the front end of the sharp blade. His eyes were red, and he pushed it out, but it was getting deeper and deeper."Damn it!" He roared angrily, but his reason controlled him to cut off the connection with the blade in time and withdrew.


    "It''s close!" Boro on the other side took a breath, put away the strange smile on his face, and looked at Du Dean with some admiration. "You almost escaped. Fortunately, I made up for it in time. Unfortunately, you can''t launch a second time with such a strong attack? Even if you can, I''m ready and won''t give you any more opportunities! "


    Dudean''s face was very ugly. He felt incredible when the sun''s rays did not break through the white silk''s edge. But he soon realized that the cage was woven from the spider''s silk, which was like her hands, feet and limbs, and rotated with her mind. That is to say, the thickness of the previously balanced and round God cage was weakened at that moment, Moved to where the sun''s rays hit.


    That was the weakest moment in the cage. When he reacted to attack the past, Borneo had already responded and made up for it in time.


    All this happened in a flash, and if he could react a thousandth of a second earlier, he might have rushed out at the moment.


    "It would have taken more time to kill you, but you just gave me such a strong energy, which accelerated your death!" Bolo said with a smile: "those two idiots outside are still watching quietly. They are not willing to help. They are afraid to waste their strength. They look too high at you and look down on me too much. When I eat you, my body energy will surpass them. At that time, they will pay the price for standing by and I will avenge you!"


    Du Di''an clenched his back teeth and was extremely angry in his heart. If the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng attacked from the outside at the moment, it would be easy to tear up the magic cage. However, they were trapped by each other, and no one was willing to help. The possibility of his being saved was almost zero!


    "When you ran away from me, you had a little life, but you wanted to die. Now, from a small abyss, you have become a demigod beyond the king. Unfortunately, I still end it!" With a smile on his face, Boro said, "this is your destiny. You are a supporting role. No matter how hard you try, you will eventually become my stepping stone and help me to reach an unprecedented state of life."


    While he was talking, all the white silk in the white silk blade wall stood up, like hundreds of millions of white steel needles, aiming at dudean.


    Dudean was silent.


    Perhaps because of his nature, or because of his experience over the years, he always felt that he was always rational at any time. Therefore, although he was angry, he saw clearly his desperate situation when he knew that the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng could not help him.


    Not reconciled, oppressed, angry, a variety of emotions intertwined in the heart, but more is reluctant to give up.


    He is not willing to eat so much suffering, suffered so many crimes, abandoned everything, struggle to this day, but he is going to die here, as if all the villains in the story will eventually die. Is it because he has done too many bad things and killed too many innocent people, so he can not escape retribution?


    But who will repay the moon?


    Devil emperor or Lin Changsheng?


    So who will repay them?


    Although unwilling, he knew that he had no chance to pursue the answer. What made him miserable was that he had no chance to see her again, even before he died, he could not see her again.


    Who will take care of the corpse king who wanders alone in the wilderness without himself?


    He and she, for the whole world thousands of lives, how small?


    "Still a loser in the end..." Duidian sighed and grinned bitterly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless white wire and steel needles shot from him, it seems that he will be immediately into a horse''s nest.


    But when he bowed his head, the strong fire spread out from his body, and then swept and turned into a nine day flying flame, which covered his whole body in an instant. The flaming light burned to hundreds of meters high, and the flame was about to touch the white silk blade wall on the top.


    The white wire steel needles ejected from the surrounding area were immediately burned to ashes by the flame and were completely submerged.


    "Keep struggling!" Boro licked his lips, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    At this time, the flame on dudean did not stop, but turned into a flame tornado, while he himself stood in the center of the storm. The flame became bigger and bigger, and the temperature was higher. The wax yellow slime on the white silk blade wall around him seemed to have dried up.


    "Well?" Boro frowned, the excitement on his face disappeared, and he felt a little wrong. When the temperature of the flame continued to rise and there was no momentum to stop, he suddenly realized the idea of dudean. He was so angry that his whole face became distorted and growled: "you even burn yourself. Do you want to burn yourself to ashes like the Lord candle dragon?"?! ¡±


    with a calm face, he stood in the center of the fire tornado, looked at Boro quietly, and said, "I''m sorry I can''t kill you, but at least it can cost you a lot."


    "Brute Boro growled, his voice hysterical. "Stop, I can make you live!"


    "No need."


    Dudean looked at him gently, and slowly closed his eyes. He felt that the blood in his body was burning, and his bones were burning. He controlled the cell division, and constantly demonized the limbs to burn as fuel. The temperature outside his body also continued to rise, becoming more and more vigorous!In the rapid magic of the limbs when fuel, his body is also in the limit of time and again, the heart of the chest beat violently, as if to tear, this pain makes him feel suffocating.


    Now, even if the heart burst, it is no surprise to him. He tried to turn the heart into a flame, but found that he could not control the change. It was like an independent thing in his body, parasitic on his body.


    "I wish I could burn you too..." He muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "The body is the container..."


    Through the uniqueness of the heart, dudean thought about this, and the idea of "container" made him think of the possibility of survival, that is, to create a container not to be burned by the flame, and seal up his brain!


    This kind of inspiration, is also the special situation that makes him think of.


    His body, like a candle dragon master, is trapped in an endless cycle of nature, constantly splitting, reconstructing, and then burning. However, there is a limit to the body. When the body''s potential is exhausted, it can''t continue to split, and the body''s flame will gradually extinguish. In this process, the brain''s consciousness has long been blurred by high temperature, and all the hippocampal bodies will also burn with it Burn out, memory die out.


    However, if there is a container that can seal the brain and avoid being burned to the stop of thinking, it can also prevent self ignition!


    The purpose of his spontaneous combustion is to break through the limit of his body and reach an extremely terrible temperature to destroy and break the cage of the scarlet moon. If the cage is destroyed, his consciousness can wake up in time to prevent his body from further spontaneous combustion, and he will be able to save a life. Although he will face the next battle, the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng will not let him go, but at least He can live a little longer!


    The willpower of survival makes him unwilling to give up easily. He also wants to catch a glimmer of hope.


    "What is the container made of?" Dudean thought quickly. He felt that the fire had burned to the point that he could not bear. The pain all over his body even made his thinking extremely difficult and painful. It was like thinking about how to write an academic paper when his mind was about to crack. However, his willpower was extraordinary. He felt that his teeth were almost bitten, but the intense pain was also tolerated Yes.


    For the first time, he thought of ice as opposed to fire, which was the most suitable container. However, he quickly rejected it. Then he thought of stone and quickly rejected it. With his ability, he could not construct stones that could isolate heat. Most of the stones were heated very quickly, especially in the terrible high temperature at the moment, if the skull was constructed into stone, the brain inside would be The organization is expected to be boiling!


    He pondered over the materials. At this time, bolo''s angry roar kept coming, urging him to stop, even seducing, trading, and finally even begging, but he left them behind and ignored them.


    Soon, he suddenly found himself in a misunderstanding. It was almost impossible to find the material to isolate the terrible high temperature, and it was not his ability to construct it. Finally, he thought of the ice that he had considered at the beginning. Although the ice would evaporate rapidly by the high temperature, at present, it was the most suitable method. He planned to seal the brain with ice After the high temperature melts the ice, if the dragon''s cage has not been destroyed, then he can only continue to burn and be devoured by the flames.


    If the cage is broken, he can stop the spontaneous combustion and recover a small life.


    Thinking of this, he immediately transformed his body into a strange shape, like a gourd shaped monster. His head was huge, accounting for nearly half of his body. The surface was still burning with flames, but the inner layer constructed an area filled with low-temperature airflow and extremely low pressure. In the layer burning with the skin, the ice was formed into ice. The temperature of the ice block was also lower than zero due to the extremely low ambient temperature To slow down the rate of combustion.


    He constructed a total of three ice covers, each with a very small distance between them, and sealed a small lump of meat balls storing all brain tissue. The outside of the meat balls was a layer of thermal insulation material to prevent the brain tissue from freezing.


    This lump of brain tissue has been lost contact with the body because of the deepest hiding, just like completely sealed isolated tissue. At the moment, it is another part of his brain that is responsible for controlling the body. That is to say, from now on, what he has experienced will be completely destroyed with the burning out of this part of consciousness, and will not be known by the recovered self.


    However, he has already stored in his original memory what will happen and what he will do in advance, just like taking a preventive injection. When his original consciousness wakes up, he will also know what he has done before and what he will do next.


    All this was done in seconds. In his extreme survival at the moment, his potential was completely squeezed, and he no longer cared about the load of his heart. He tried his best to stimulate his body. The outer ice cover was constructed. It did not last half a second before it was burned into soda water. Finally, even the steam and white fog were burned out, and even the second layer of ice cover was rapidly melting.


    However, this part of his consciousness is responsible for reconstructing the ice cover all the time. Almost as the ice cover melts, the new one is reconstructed.


    However, the skin layer constantly demonizes the limbs outside the body, still like dry wood into a fire, burning, from the outside, we don''t know the structure of his brain. Even if Fei Yue has mastered the perspective ability, he can''t see through the flame and his constantly demonized limbs. These constantly demonized and burning limbs are like a series of walls, which are not waiting for the perspective to penetrate completely Through, it was blocked by the rise of the new wall, and needed to penetrate again. It was impossible to see the scene of his skull, which was enough to hide from the sky.


    "Asshole


    Bolo felt the heat and dryness of his body. He felt that his face was burning like a fire. In his sight, there was a huge flame tornado, which was more vigorous than the previous fire. He almost occupied the whole cage. He didn''t even care that Du Di''an took the opportunity to escape at the moment. He quietly released a large number of pinhole like holes in the cage to disperse the heat, but it was still a drop in the bucket."If you go on like this, you will really die!"


    "Nothing will be left, you will die completely!"


    "I can keep you alive, I promise, I promise you!"


    Borneo was angry and roared, but dudean, like a silent stone carving, was still burning in silence. He did not respond and seemed to have a firm heart.


    Soon, the inner wall of white silk gradually cracked, and he had to release a lot of cold air to put out the fire and cool down. But after a long time, he felt the signs of burning again. If he continued to persist, he would be burned by dudean.


    After yelling again for a few minutes, bolo saw that dudean''s body had been burned and deformed by the fire, and the demonized limbs of his whole body stopped multiplying, and only the body was still burning. At the moment, the temperature was high enough to paralyze all functions of the creator''s mecha. Even if other Kings appeared in the cage, they would be burned alive!


    "Damn it!" BOLUO has a kind of violent feeling. Dudean makes him lose again and again. He thought that he could kill him, eat his body, and fill it back. But the other side didn''t leave him anything. On the contrary, his cage was damaged and his body energy was consumed. Next, if the devil Emperor and Lin Changsheng besiege him, he would be doomed!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. But dudean''s appearance at the moment, even the demonization of his body had stopped. Obviously, he had stopped thinking, and his brain consciousness was blurred. However, the body only maintained the willpower before, and when the instinct continued to burn out, nothing would be left behind!


    He can''t stop this process, unless he uses the cold air which is even more terrible than dudean''s death burning to extinguish the flame, but that is impossible. Only the real God can achieve that step, which is also the perfect life they pursue!


    He was eager to capture dudean, frustrate his bones, crush his bones, but finally quickly untied the cage, did not want to compete with a spontaneous combustion bomb, reason told him to immediately think about how to deal with the next trouble, this is the necessary calm and rational, timely stop loss, and should not be immersed in anger, measures to lose more things, or even lose his life !


    When the magic cage was untied, the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng felt a huge flame sweeping out of the sky. They could not help but change their faces. They quickly withdrew for more than a kilometer. They saw the whole body of the red moon, collecting countless white silk, retreating to the other side of the flame. Their bodies were blurred by the flame and could not see it clearly. They did not continue to pay attention to the red moon, but were attracted by the flame!


    It''s too fierce!


    Contact with the air, the fire of the fire tornado is more wild, just like the flame in the bomb breaks away from the shell of the bomb and suddenly erupts. From the tornado with a height of over 100 meters and a width of tens of meters, it instantly becomes a tornado with a height of more than 1000 meters and a tornado with a width of hundreds of meters. The temperature released seems to sweep the whole world and expand at an amazing speed Matter is burned and seems to be the medium of flame transmission.


    "Spontaneous combustion?" The evil emperor''s face changed slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes. He soon recovered from the shock of dudean''s spontaneous combustion and searched for the figure of the scarlet moon behind the flame.


    To be able to force dudean to spontaneous combustion, it can be seen that the strength of Fei Yue is a little beyond his expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The ice bird looked at the scene of the fire with a gloomy face. The special visual structure made it able to see the figure in the center of the fire. It was dudean who was melting like a candle. He didn''t expect that this cunning and vicious boy would destroy himself in such an extreme way. Judging from the intensity of the fire, it was obviously burning to the point of uncontrollable, just like the candle in the underground base The Dragon Master is the same.


    As soon as dudean died, he also lost a god body spare, as well as the way to fight back against the devil emperor.


    Think of here, its eyes slightly flash, in the sea of fire behind the search.


    At this moment, both the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng only focused on dudean in the sea of fire. For a very short time, they no longer paid attention to this man who was doomed to die.


    Therefore, they did not notice that the huge head of dudean in the sea of fire slowly broke open, and white steam came out from it, but before the steam rose, it was instantly dried up.


    After sleeping in the endless darkness and reviving in the flames, dudean felt like he had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years. When he woke up, he felt the intense burning pain and the terrible high temperature of melting himself.


    Instinctively, he quickly constructed a series of ice to cool down, and at the same time, the confused memories in his mind were quickly sorted out. The final memory was the words he had told himself, telling the current situation he would face when he woke up.


    When he saw this memory, he was fully awake. The first time he looked at the situation outside. When he saw the endless sea of fire, he couldn''t help changing color. Soon, his burning eyes saw several figures thousands of meters away from the sea of fire. The ice bird Lin Changsheng and the magic Emperor stood on one side, hundreds of meters away from each other, while Fei Yue was at the other end of the fire sea, opposing them Is constantly revealing the translucent silk, gathering in the air, seems to be constructing some trap.


    Seeing that they didn''t come to attack him, he was relieved, but soon he was pulled back by the burning synaesthesia in his body. He immediately controlled the cells in his body and stopped splitting and burning. However, when the will power was passed, his body did not respond. His face suddenly changed. He suddenly thought of something. He tried to control his body and lift his arm, but found that the arm only moved The reaction was weak.


    "The temperature is too high, the body is burning out of control?" Dudean felt the situation was critical. He quickly transformed stem cell like tissue from brain tissue and injected it into the body to construct nerves in the flesh and blood. However, as soon as it was constructed, it was burned by terrible high temperature, like cotton thread in the flame, and quickly burned to ashes.


    "No, we have to cool down first. It''s too hot here. We have to get out of here first." Duidian''s thinking was extremely fast. At the first time, he constructed two ice covered wings on his head. The wings were insulated by ice at the end. The wings themselves were made of magic insects, which had a high ignition point. When the wings were constructed, they heated up rapidly and became red hot, but they did not melt.


    Dudean immediately took control of his wings and drove his body to the distance.


    Whoa!


    Wings flapping the flame, carrying his body away.


    Lin Changsheng, the devil emperor, and Fei Yue immediately pay attention to the changes in the fire. When seeing that Du Dean is not dead, they are shocked and unbelievable. In particular, Fei Yue is shocked. At the same time, her eyes suddenly show crazy murders. However, she still resists the move. No matter whether Du Dean is dead or not, she will face the following problems.


    Moreover, although dudean survived, if he was killed at the moment, he would be dragged into the sea of fire. Even if he did not die, he would burn off a layer of skin, which is extremely unfavorable to the next action.


    "This cunning boy..." The cold light flashed in the ice bird''s eyes, which meant more to dudean, but didn''t make a move.


    The shock on the devil''s face soon subsided, and he took a deep look at the figure struggling to fly in the sea of fire. He looked calm and could not see his thoughts.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean dived to the ground and quickly broke away from the sea of fire in mid air. All this happened in a very short time. From his breaking away from the cage of the scarlet moon to now, within 10 seconds, he felt that he was right. Fei Yue did not dare to spend too much effort to kill him. However, it was imminent to reverse the spontaneous combustion trend of his body. He used his brain tissue to constantly demonize new things And then new cells are used to construct the ice magic limb, which reduces the heat around the body.


    Boom!


    His body hit the ground hard, like a fiery meteorite falling. After hitting the deep hole, his body''s spontaneous combustion flame quickly ignited the surrounding weeds and other combustible materials, and the fire spread rapidly around.


    "No, it''s burning through!" Dudean felt that his body was completely dead and could not be controlled. After all, he was not a complete divine body. He lost his heart and could not give up his body directly. Otherwise, he could only become a parasite and live in other life, thus plundering other life. But in that case, his God body was even more incomplete.


    "The temperature can''t fall down, and the nervous system can''t be constructed to control the body!"


    "Damn it, don''t it stop until the fire is clean?"


    Dudean''s face was ugly, and the burning fire on his body burned his brain, which made his brain as painful as being twisted by a needle. It was extremely difficult to think calmly. Ordinary people would have been holding their heads and screaming at the moment, and their consciousness was confused."Why, can I help you?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the air.


    Seeing the ice bird, the devil emperor and the red moon coming at the same time, dudean looked down on him in the mid air. He didn''t seem to have any intention to do so, but he seemed to do it at the same time.


    "I''m more than enough to hold you on the back!" Du Di''an attacks Lin Changsheng with his teeth, but his heart is filled with anger.


    "Well, I don''t think you want to die." The ice bird''s cheek changed into Lin Changsheng''s appearance, and the corner of his mouth outlined a cold smile and said: "although I don''t know how you keep conscious in this high temperature, it seems that it''s a little difficult for you to survive. It''s better to die happily?"


    Dudean gnawed his teeth. From the expression of the three people, we can see what they mean. If he died of spontaneous combustion, they would not attack him. If he wanted to stop spontaneous combustion and survive, they would immediately shoot him!


    At the moment, he has been extremely difficult and anxious to prevent his own spontaneous combustion, and he is facing their coercion, just like a person struggling in the water, who is prevented from getting ashore by the people on the shore.


    Although he thought of using spontaneous combustion to break the magic cage of the moon, he thought of this situation, but when it really happened, he still felt angry!


    The next moment, he no longer controls his own spontaneous combustion, suddenly rises to the sky, his whole body is burning with fire, and pounces towards the other side of the red moon!


    Fei Yue was stunned, and suddenly became angry. The meaning on his face was very obvious: "it is clearly that Lin Changsheng is challenging you. Why do you want to go all out with me?"


    Seeing this, the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng smile. They know that dudean didn''t attack Lin Changsheng, because if they tried to find Lin Changsheng, the devil emperor and Fei Yue had to fight to prevent Lin Changsheng from being killed by Du Di''an, and the mechanical heart was burned out. At that time, Du Di''an was faced with a joint attack of three people, and at the moment, they were only looking for Fei Yue They just stand by.


    It can be seen that dudean really wants to find someone to cushion his back before he dies, rather than just die in vain.


    Fei Yue thought of this very soon. She scolded her madman and retreated quickly. She didn''t fight with him. She just wanted to drag him to death.


    In Dodge, the moon cast out the dark field, shrouded in the dark area for several miles, and his body flickered in the dark field, making dudean attack again and again.


    It has to be said that two people with the same strength want to kill each other, unless both sides fight hard. If one side tries to evade and escape, it is almost impossible for the other party to kill him.


    Seeing Fei Yue''s calculation, Du Di''an is more angry in his heart. However, he is in a very poor state at the moment. Half of his body is constantly burning, and he has little power to use. Fei Yue is determined to dodge and he is unable to pursue him.


    The most despairing and powerless, perhaps is when all want to pull a cushion, are out of reach!


    Whoosh!


    His body fell feebly to the ground, like a ball of mud, and his whole body was still burning with fire.


    After a few minutes of pursuit, he exhausted his final willpower and physical strength. He could only look at the red moon gradually converging in the sky. Finally, his eyes became indifferent and his consciousness became blurred.


    "It''s still over..." He thought bitterly of the remaining consciousness.


    Finally, the perception slowly shrinks, the whole world becomes fuzzy and dark, and then the light gradually darkens, and all the light beams are compressed to the front of your eyes, converging into a fuzzy soft face.


    With a wry smile, he tried to clench his fist and summon up his last strength to fight, but found that he did not have the strength to clench his fist.


    Vision gradually blurred, hearing gradually faded.


    The whole world seemed to be very dark and silent.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    There was only one thunder like beating sound, which kept beating steadily and steadily with great rhythm, and the more rapid the jump became, but the rapidity could no longer bring him the unbearable pain, because the pain of his body had been burned by the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    "The trapped beast is still fighting, dying!" The scarlet moon looks down on dudean who falls to the ground and continues to burn. Her eyes are like silver crescent moon. She looks through the fire to see the deepest Du Dean. Seeing that he has closed his eyes, she is relieved. She knows that he is no longer able to sustain himself and will only gradually burn away. Her eyes are also transferred to the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng.


    At the same time, the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng took back their eyes from Du Di''an, knowing that the latter had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and there was no way to save it. They were sure that they would die. They immediately stopped paying attention to each other, but looked at each other.


    At the moment, the situation, tripartite confrontation, but, Fei Yue is the weakest foot!


    Without waiting for the magic emperor to open his mouth, Fei Yue took the lead and said to Lin Changsheng, "up to now, there are only three of us left. It''s hard to avoid accidents in scuffle. Are you interested in working with me to solve effini Hughes first?"


    The devil emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a chill.


    Lin Changsheng said with a smile: "why do you want to cooperate with me, not with your majesty?"


    Fei Yue sneered and said, "to call him your majesty is just to hope that he will lead the way. I have long wanted to solve him."


    Lin Changsheng looked at the devil emperor with a smile and said to Fei Yue, "what confidence do you have? I will cooperate with you, not with him?"


    "Because he''s a little stronger." Fei Yue said indifferently. She didn''t mind admitting that the devil emperor was better than herself, especially at this moment, "if you cooperate with him, you will face him alone when you kill me! But I''m different. I''ve been exhausted too much energy by this boy, and my strength has been greatly reduced. After we solve him, my strength will be reduced a little bit. Then, if you fight me, the odds of winning will be higher than that of him, won''t you? "


    Lin Changsheng chuckled: "this is also true."


    The devil emperor listened to the two people''s words, did not interrupt, nor put forward any conditions. When Fei Yue invited Lin Changsheng to cooperate, he had already considered this point, so he knew that it was nonsense to say anything else, so it was better not to say it.


    "Evil emperor, your eyes are not very good!" After Lin Changsheng finished, he teased and laughed at the demon emperor.


    "Don''t be too proud. Maybe we can join hands to deal with you. There is no absolute hatred. As long as the interests I put forward are appropriate, she may not cooperate with you."


    Lin Changsheng frowned slightly and said indifferently, "no matter what conditions you put forward, you will take them back when you reach your goal. If she is smart enough, she should know this."


    This is for Fei Yue. Actually, Fei Yue doesn''t need to say that. Fei Yue also knows this. On the contrary, Lin Changsheng''s tone of voice makes her feel very uncomfortable. However, it is a small matter for her to make a scene and the key is the final result.


    "If I really want to give her good, she will certainly promise, because she will use it immediately, but..."


    "But what?" Lin Changsheng frowned and felt a trace of threat.


    "But I don''t want to give it." "The devil emperor said calmly:" one more half to help you, for me, that''s it. "


    Lin Changsheng was relieved and laughed: "well, what a devil emperor. He is really arrogant. In this case, let''s have a good look at your demeanor."


    With that, the incarnation of the ice bird rushed to the devil emperor, and the empty air quickly froze in the mid air, which seemed to freeze the whole sky.


    On the other side of the red moon, seeing this, immediately put on special magic silk to wrap around the devil emperor, but did not use the previous magic cage. With her current energy, at most one will be sealed. If it is two, it will only be killed.


    When they fought, the fire on the ground was burning more and more widely, and its area was very large. The fire went along the earth, burning all the combustible materials nearby. The place where dudean fell had already burned into the magma in the center of the earth, and the blood red lava was flowing. However, dudean''s incomplete body was floating in the magma, burning all the time, and his body entered instinctively The magic split, the old and the new, into a steady stream of fuel injected into the flames.


    Dudean''s eyes were dull and lost their luster.


    Thinking also gradually stopped, the skin of the body quickly fell off, was burned, and quickly reborn. It seems that there is no limit to the cycle.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the rate of regeneration gradually decreases, the speed of healing can not keep up with the speed of burning, the epidermis is gradually no longer healing, and the flesh and blood under the skin is also burning.


    As new rocks continued to melt into the magma nearby, dudean''s body was suspended on the surface, and bubbles of magma bubbled out all around.


    Dong Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    In his half submerged chest, the magma quivered slightly.


    It''s like this piece of magma is breathing.


    Dong Dong!


    The tremor continued, beating more and more intense. I don''t know how long it passed. Suddenly, the magma in dudean''s chest collapsed like a hole.


    At the next moment, the surrounding magma gushed to the collapse hole. It seems that this is the drainage hole at the bottom of the pool. It sucks the surrounding magma and surging wildly, and gradually becomes a vortex!The height of the magma is rapidly falling. When it reaches the height of nearly one meter, suddenly, a ferocious claw cast by magma suddenly stretches out from the collapsed hole. The claw''s arm is full of cracks of magma, which seems to burst at any time. The claw is extremely sharp and fiercely grabs into the surrounding magma, and then another lava claw extends out!


    The two claws penetrate into the magma at the same time. The surrounding magma is boiling and surging, which is quickly absorbed by the claw and covered on the claw, making the length of the claw soaring!


    Soon, the magma came to the bottom, and dudean''s body also floated down on the hot rock at the bottom. Two lava claws were two or three meters long, standing beside him. At the intersection of the claws, it was a small animal made of magma less than 20 cm high. The small beast was like a human shape, with white eyes, like a burning flame, but no flame leaped in it.


    The eye socket is very large. It is pure white, without eyes or nose. It has two huge human structured ears. The body is like a human baby. It is fat and has a bulging stomach. Its two small feet are very short.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The little beast made a confused voice. His big arm was not in line with his body. He turned around and saw the broken body of dudean lying on the side. He looked closer and sniffed, "wow?"


    After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth. From his baby like mouth, he suddenly opened it to more than two meters. His mouth was full of sharp teeth like a piranha, swallowing dudean on the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Gollum!


    The little beast swallows dudean into his mouth and chews it slightly. The sound of bone being chewed is heard. Soon, it looked up a grunt, swallowing, the short body was suddenly stretched, it shook the body, like a bird shaking its feathers in the cold wind. With the shaking, its body gradually becomes larger, half a meter high, and its image becomes like a human child. It seems that the short film has grown a lot.


    At this time, the fierce fighting sound from overhead attracted its attention. The pure white eyes like flame looked up, and saw the silver silk thread burst out of the air, and the black fog rolling out, as well as the cold air sweeping across the ice wall, and the laser like rays splitting from it.


    "Whoa, whoa?" The little beast blinked his eyes, some doubts, and some curiosity, and his eyes soon showed some longing, like a hungry man to see a delicious meal, very greedy to lick his tongue!


    However, it did not rush up immediately. Instead, it suddenly raised its huge arm after absorbing magma and plunged into the ground. With a bang, the ground shook, and the ground around it quickly collapsed in the next moment, like falling into a bottomless black hole.


    When the ground collapses, its body is also growing slowly, and its size is getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it grows to nearly three meters in height. However, the pit it originally stood on has now turned into a basin with a diameter of several kilometers!


    At this time, the devil emperor, Fei Yue and Lin Changsheng, who were fighting in the air, also noticed the following changes. They were all shocked. Could it be said that under such circumstances, dudean could be revived?


    When they looked at it, they found that there was a huge funnel-shaped basin on the ground. At the bottom of the funnel in the center of the basin, there was a creature made of magma casting all over the body. They looked like magma that would crack at any time. They could see the red liquid flowing inside, like blood and boiling flame. The body structure was humanoid, which was not complicated There are redundant crusts and burr scales, which are very simple and "smooth".


    "Well?"


    The evil emperor, who was forced to attack by the red moon, was suddenly frightened. He caught a familiar feeling from this strange creature, which was both familiar and frightening!


    Over the years, apart from his father who appeared in his memory as a child, he also had the ocean demon that he met when he was young, and the two terror demons that were occupying the wasteland outside the country. There was nothing left for him. Even if he was targeted by the nuclear bomb in Lin Changsheng''s hand, he would not have half a point Fear.


    At the same time, the red moon, who uses Shensi to attack the demon emperor, feels a trace of inexplicable palpitations at the moment of seeing this magma creature. It seems that she is the prey that is targeted by a hunter, like a frog meeting a snake. She has a feeling of instinctive fear, which shocked her. Since she finished the final experiment on dudean and defeated Boro, she has never met again Something that scares you.


    Even if it was the first time she went to the kingdom of God to see the devil, she just felt some pressure, but she had no fear. But now she felt a shiver and even wanted to turn around and run away.


    "What is this? Is it the demonized body of dudean? No, he can''t give me this feeling. The body structure of this thing is so special that it changes at any time. Is it difficult... " Fei Yue seemed to think of something. Her pupils shrank and her face was shocked. She even stopped attacking the devil emperor for a while. She was surprised and suspicious, thinking whether she should withdraw.


    Lin Changsheng on the other side didn''t feel the strange palpitation of the devil emperor and Fei Yue. He just thought that the magma creature was a little strange and wondered whether it was the demonized form of dudean. However, he didn''t feel like it. He tried to change the pupil structure and penetrate into the creature''s interior. When he saw the situation in his body, he suddenly changed his face and said: "impossible!"


    At this time, the small beast on the ground twisted its arm and pulled it out from the ground. The magma like arm was covered with a layer of metallic material. It looked at its arms, and only a little curious emotion was revealed from its facial expression. At the next moment, its arms suddenly shot out a series of spikes, dark and sharp, which were the cutting edge of dudean before.


    At the next moment, the sharp blade shrinks back and turns into a burning flame. Then the flame disappears again and turns into metal, rock and black fog. Silver silk is also found among them. If you compare it carefully, it is consistent with the silk structure revealed by the red moon. The silver wire just flashes away and changes into something else.


    In just a dozen seconds, its arm transformed into hundreds of different structures, which dazzled people and shocked three people in the sky again.


    "Impossible!"


    "This How can it be? "


    "The speed of construction is so fast!"


    All three were shocked.


    The little beast''s arms are still building new materials, as if discovering novel toys, constantly trying.


    After being shocked, the three people in the sky quickly returned to their gods. The devil emperor was the first to react and said seriously: "this is a god of famine, a real God of famine! It''s even more terrible than our ancestors of the wild gods. Let''s kill it together. Otherwise, we''ll all die"I agree!" Fei Yue said almost immediately.


    Lin Changsheng looked at them and thought of their special identity and body. He sneered in his heart, but he did not deny the proposal of the devil emperor. The divinity of the magma creature was far more than any of them!


    The so-called divinity is his name for extreme life, which refers to the control of cells, the ability of gene change, the speed of constructing materials, etc. theoretically, gods can create everything. In their battle, the more special and tough the material is, the faster the speed is, and the greater the grasp of victory is. This is just like the difference between ordinary people who punch fast and slow ¡£


    In the twinkling of an eye, it took only a few seconds to decide from the three men who were fighting each other to join hands. The three men met in eyes and quickly agreed on the attack method. The evil emperor took the lead in rushing out, and the red moon surrounded from the side, releasing a large amount of silver wire, and arranging the traps and fields.


    Lin Changsheng, on the other side, relies on his powerful knowledge to control the wild God in his hand. He constructs three elements such as ice, fire and thunder. He gathers a lot of dark clouds in the air and uses the magnetic field between heaven and earth to enhance his attack. To his regret, the God in his hand is only an ordinary God. If he had not trained him for hundreds of years, he would have mastered a lot of knowledge The speed of body structure is far less than that of Fei Yue and Mo Di.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    The demon emperor swooped down in a murderous manner. The little beast sensed it. When he looked up, his white flame like eyes fell on him. Suddenly, a slitting blade on his arm extended like a poisonous snake. In an instant, it soared to hundreds of meters and shot at the devil''s head.


    The evil emperor snorted coldly, and a dark energy was cut out like a crescent moon between the arms waving, cutting off the snake like soft blade.


    It seems that the little beast didn''t expect that he would get hurt. He was stunned for a moment, and then he took his hand again. Several strange wings appeared on his back. They were very asymmetric, like the wings of different animals. There were oval wings like butterflies, wings of birds and wings of meat like bats. They grew irregularly on the back and flew into the sky with its body!


    In the middle of the air, the little beast and the devil emperor collided fiercely. At the moment of approaching, a large number of sharp blades were shot from both arms and the whole body of the small beast. Each blade was covered with flames, which covered the space of dozens of Zhang where the devil emperor was.


    The devil emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, and the speed of the magma biological structure body exceeded his imagination. However, he was not a vegetarian, and he was prepared. At the moment, his whole body expanded suddenly, with wings like sharp claws growing on his back, and three sharp barbs were erected on his forehead, bending like horns. His body also became more than ten meters long, and his whole body was wrapped with dark black patterns A writhing worm.


    He raised his palm and shot a black beam of light several feet in diameter, full of the smell of destruction, and hit the front cutting edge.


    Touching the black light beam, the cutting edge immediately annihilated, without the sound of impact, just like the silent crushing and weathering, disappeared, while the remaining force of the black beam was still flying towards the body of the small beast.


    The arms of the little beast suddenly closed and turned into a flesh limb with a diameter of tens of meters. The surface was covered with flowing magma, while the top was like a volcanic crater. At the moment of the black light beam flying, the top suddenly spewed out a large amount of magma, tilted out, and gradually swallowed up the black light beam.


    Seeing this scene, the demon emperor was relieved. Although the strange creature with the breath of desolate gods gave him a very dangerous feeling, and his divinity was very high, the material constructed did not seem to be high-level. It was just like that there was a body of strength in the air, but it did not play out reasonably. In this way, it was not so worthy of fear.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and sent out a few black beams from his palm again.


    Seeing this scene, the little beast''s incandescent eyes suddenly squinted. At the next moment, the small volcano with its arms folded together and turned into a small volcano wriggled. The surface no longer showed the traces of bleeding red magma flowing, but it was as black as iron. When the devil emperor''s black light beam hit, it suddenly ejected a huge black beam from the crater at the top, with a diameter of 20 to 30 meters, far more than that of the devil The dark beams released by the emperor were thick.


    With a whoosh, this huge dark beam of light instantly swept the dark beam released by the devil, annihilated it, and then flew towards the devil.


    The pupil of magic emperor is constricted, when the huge dark light beam hits his body, his body suddenly twists.


    Whoosh!


    The path of the beam went straight into the distance and disappeared in the far horizon.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Changsheng and Fei Yue, who are brewing means, are shocked and look at this strange creature in disbelief. Is this evolution ability too strong? Only one fight, learned the magic emperor''s unique skills?!


    In the other part of the air, the figure of the devil emperor is composed of transparent air. His face is shocked and his face is a little pale. He just escaped from death and almost died in his own ability. He looks at this strange creature, like a ghost.


    Little beast didn''t seem to think that he was still alive. He stopped for a moment, and immediately transferred the muzzle and aimed at the devil emperor again.


    This time, he was hit by the light, but he was not ready to dodge again.


    The small beast launched several times in succession. Seeing that there was no effect, he folded his arms and turned his feet. His feet suddenly became longer and extended toward the ground. Like two isolated volcanic peaks cast by magma, they were inserted into the earth, absorbing the material from the earth and transforming it into energy in itself.


    With the earth to supply it with continuous material, its body became bigger and bigger, and its arms turned into giant claws of hundreds of meters to shoot at the devil emperor.


    The evil emperor''s face was ugly and did not shake hard. Instead, he reduced his body to the size of a normal person. At the moment when the sharp claw came, he predicted the track and passed through the gap between the claws and avoided the claw strike.


    The little beast shot several times, but didn''t hit the devil emperor. He seemed to be a little agitated and growled.


    When he shot his claws again, the demon emperor still used the previous method to avoid it. However, when he shuttled through the cracks of his claws, suddenly, countless sharp blades appeared between the cracks of his claws, which suddenly shot at him. Each blade was covered with thick dark substances, like shaking jelly. It didn''t look like energy, but a kind of extremely soft gum.


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, he suddenly rolled his body, like a small black hurricane, rushing out from the piercing of countless sharp blades.


    The blade was cut off, and the devil emperor flying out also had countless scars, but he healed in a flash, and did not hurt the core. However, the dark annihilation energy covered on the blade made his body greatly damaged. Although it was repaired, the energy in his body was reduced a lot.Boom!!


    When the little beast was ready to wave its claws to the demon emperor again, suddenly a loud noise came from the sky. I could see that the sky was full of dark clouds at any time. At the moment, there were thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, and the wind swept through, just like the end of the day. Under the dark clouds, Lin Changsheng was like a god floating high. He raised his hand and made a loud noise. The thunder and lightning were pulled from the cloud to his hand, and then he threw it out with his arm and hit the small beast below.


    The little beast was caught off guard by the thunder and lightning, and suddenly felt numb and stiff. But soon, his incandescent eyes showed obvious anger, which was obviously infuriated by Lin Changsheng''s attack.


    With a low roar, it pounced on Lin Changsheng.


    Lin Changsheng looks indifferent. He doesn''t see how he acts. Suddenly, there are countless ice in the cloud above his head. When passing through his height, the ice seems to be enhanced by the invisible energy halo. From ordinary ice, it becomes condensed and crystal like. It is extremely sharp. Under the wind around, it shoots at the small beast like a bullet.


    The little beast raised its huge claws and turned up a huge flame. When countless ice crystals were shot, the flame was fluttering and seemed to be going out. After a few seconds, the flame was really extinguished.


    Seeing this, before Lin Changsheng had time to show his joy, he saw that the huge claws covered by the flame had turned into ice crystals. The sharp ice crystals were allowed to collide with the giant claws, but they were unloaded by the smooth giant claws, or crushed by the ice crystals, and the giant claws were safe and sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Whoosh!


    The Giant Claw suddenly crossed, and there were signs of snowflakes flying in the air.


    Lin Changsheng''s purple light flashed out of the giant claw, as if in a blink of a kilometer away. His face was very dignified. Scales appeared on the giant claw, which was even bigger than when it was first formed. Some of the ice crystals flying all over the sky were smashed, others were directly stuck to the giant claw, and piled up into disordered spines.


    "Be careful, it''s not low in intelligence!" The devil on the other side came and said coldly.


    The little beast raised its claws again and prepared to take it. All of a sudden, countless silver filaments were shot from the sky and wound around the giant claws and body of the little beast. As soon as it was stuck, the silver silk became thick and big and wrapped up the small beast.


    The little beast struggled violently, but there was a lot of silver, and it grew like a living creature. The more it struggled, the tighter it became.


    "Cut off its legs and don''t let it continue to absorb the material from the earth." The devil emperor said a word to Lin Changsheng beside him, and then he dived down and turned his arms into two huge machetes.


    Whoosh!


    The magic emperor''s speed was extremely fast. The top of two isolated magma peaks under the small beast passed by. The top of the isolated peak was connected with the body of the small beast. It was no more than 10 meters thick. When the devil emperor passed by, he suddenly gave a "click" sound. There was a two meter wide lava flint on the top of the peak, which disappeared and was annihilated into powder.


    The little beast ate pain and roared. A large amount of magma was dropped from the upper body of the severed legs to connect with the broken peak below. At this time, Lin Changsheng on the other side lifted his hand and pulled out a huge iceberg from the dark cloud. He was like a pyramid and tilted upside down. His five fingers twisted around the iceberg like a withered vine, and hurled it at the magma solitary peak under the small beast.


    With a bang, the iceberg smashed on the two isolated magma peaks. The top of the isolated peaks was broken and nearly half collapsed. The magma limbs of the small beast extending down again were frozen by the icebergs, like amber crystals.


    But soon, the frozen magma burned through the ice and continued to drip down.


    Seeing the purpose of the little beast, the demon emperor swooped down again, and a layer of dark luster appeared on his sickle arms, cutting off the magma that was about to drop to the fault peak again.


    The small beast roared angrily, and shot out the ferocious rock snake like thorns from the dripping magma, and quickly swam to the devil emperor.


    The demon emperor''s face was cold and stern, and his arm cut quickly, cutting the lava snake that hit him into a section.


    "The disease is gone!" Lin Changsheng looked down at the small beast which was wrapped in the silver wire half of its body. He looked at its head roaring and ferocious appearance. He snorted coldly. His arm suddenly turned into a black touch of hundreds of meters. The surface was covered with dark scales, like a giant python, but at the top was a sharp needle like a mouthpiece, which suddenly stabbed at the head of the small beast.


    When the little beast saw the sharp needle of its mouth, it suddenly turned into giant arms on top of its head, clenched its fist and waved it. However, on the surface of the black touch, a sharp blade appeared on the surface of the black touch, and cut off the giant arm. The sharp needle of the mouth instrument suddenly separated from the black touch, ejected, and stuck straight on the top of the small beast''s head.


    The big arm of the little beast''s head was violently waved, and it was frozen in the air. At the next moment, its head suddenly exploded, and its magma like red brain streamed all over the silver ball.


    Lin Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. This is one of his highest research achievements. From the study of the zombie virus, the mouth organ contains his special virus. When touching any flesh and blood, it will react quickly, like a detonating nuclear weapon, quickly invade all tissues and tear them apart, no matter how tough the body defends, or the body How soft the structure of the devil worm, when the body cells collapse, all external defense is difficult to save, only a dead end!


    This is what he intended to leave to the devil emperor. Now he can only use it in advance. Fortunately, he has other preparations.


    Seeing this scene, the devil emperor and Fei Yue gave Lin Changsheng a deep look. At the same time, they were relieved. The sense of threat from this strange god was several times stronger than that of Lin Changsheng. They were also relieved when they could solve the problem.


    "Well?" Fei Yue''s brow moved, her face changed abruptly, and she said in a hurry, "it''s not good!"


    Roar!


    A roar rang through the world. From the broken neck of the little beast, a new head of magma flowed out of it. He looked at Lin Changsheng in the sky angrily and spat out a long tongue. His tongue quickly changed into a long whip like a thorn in the air and wound it around Lin Changsheng.


    Lin Changsheng''s face changed. He quickly raised the height and avoided the thorn whip. However, his face was not good. Although the amount of virus in the mouthpiece was only enough to destroy the monster''s head, the monster''s head was gone and could be reconstructed. This shows that the core of the latter''s life is not the brain at all!


    The small beast''s attack on Lin Changsheng is not good, and his lower body suddenly ejects countless lava fire rain, which flies towards the devil emperor.


    Once the beast tried to connect to the ground, he would break it and consume it. No matter how strong the deity is and how fast he can construct the material, he will be dragged to death without energy!


    The little beast roared angrily. Its body demonized into various strange limbs and tried to tear the silver silk. However, it had just torn a layer and was entangled with new silver silk. Its body was always bound. It tried to burn with fire and construct a beam of light to attack, but the effect was not very good. Fei Yue and Lin Changsheng were not vegetarians. They constructed mutually exclusive materials to resist and defend. They were the best in the world On the contrary, what the little beast has mastered is relatively common, and most of them are the abilities learned from the three people.However, as a replicator, how can we keep up with the changes of the Lord?


    A few minutes later, the roar of the little beast gradually weakened, and the attack strength released was also obviously weakened. It was like a trapped animal still fighting, and was completely suppressed by the three men.


    After a while, the three men seized the opportunity and shot at the same time. The silver wire was flying. The devil emperor incarnated as a hell angel and shuttled through the silver wire with a sharp blade, tearing the small beast''s body into countless pieces.


    Lin Changsheng releases ice or light beams to freeze or destroy the torn pieces. After a moment, there is only a frozen blood clot of seven or eight meters in mid air, which falls into Lin''s hands.


    "At last, it seems that the God has no human consciousness..." Lin Changsheng looked at the blood clot in his hand and murmured to himself. He guessed the source of this strange wild God, but did not say it.


    The devil emperor and Fei Yue looked at the blood clot in his hand, and their eyes twinkled with light. They all saw that this wild God was different from other wild gods. One of the characteristics of the wild God was "eating together"


    Fei Yue''s eyes flash, just ready to speak, suddenly a blood wind whistling past, whoosh, swallowed her body!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    "What!"


    Lin Changsheng and the devil emperor were terrified. The situation was unexpected, which made them unable to respond. Moreover, the speed of the blood shadow was so fast that they could hardly catch the figure with their eyesight. If they came to themselves, they would be hard to avoid.


    Two people''s eyes quickly toward the direction of blood shadow, immediately saw a scene of suffocation.


    In the sky with dark clouds, a demon with bright red body and huge physique stands in the sky. There are huge wings behind, which are mixed with the characteristics of wings of different magic creatures. They are like bats, butterflies and armor. They are very strange, like a piece of hard work. It gives people a sense of uneasiness and fear. Its body structure is even more strange, and its forehead is full of monsters Different eyes, or slender, like human eyes; or vertical pupil, like serpentine; or red eyes, like compound eyes Different, mouth cracked to the back of the head, full of sharp teeth valgus, ferocious.


    Its body is like a human body. It has seven arms. Each arm is different. Its chest has horns. It is bent like a cow. Under the horn is a huge mouth. At the moment, it is chewing several black legs like arthropods.


    The black leg was twitching gently, as if struggling, but it was chewed and swallowed, and slowly disappeared in their eyes.


    On both sides of the monster''s trunk, there are very thin red cracks, like veins of magma, which extend out in a complex way. The rest of the body is dark skin, like human flesh and blood, without crustaceans and hair on the surface.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Lin Changsheng''s pupils contracted slightly and felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    However, the devil emperor''s face suddenly changed. From the beginning of the battle to the present, he was frightened for the first time. Hearing Lin Changsheng''s words, his throat rolled and his voice trembled: "this is The God of famine


    "What!" Lin Changsheng was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at him. When he saw the expression on his face, he was stunned. His heart sank slightly. He quickly asked, "are you right? Didn''t we kill the God of famine just now? Is that just a double? It''s impossible. How can a double have a sense of combat, and under our noses, it can''t split its consciousness so quickly! "


    The evil emperor was also unbelievable. The image of the wild God attacking him in the form of fire rain suddenly came to his mind. The scope of the fire rain was very large, but there were not many places to attack him. He didn''t care about the rest of the fire rain. Now he thought that it was the wild God who hid his life core in one of the fire rain at that moment To the ground!


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, at the beginning of the battle, when the God plunges his body into the earth and takes out the basin, he has secretly separated his core of life and sent it to the depths of the earth. When they fight with their separate bodies, they constantly absorb the energy of the earth and transform them into their own energy, and grow rapidly. Until now, they have the terror beyond them Energy, before they appear!


    Either way, it means two worst-case scenarios.


    First of all, the wild God has extremely high wisdom and cunning!


    Secondly, this God is not the God he knows, but the existence that all the demons and the gods have been searching for - perfect life!


    In short, this is a real God!


    A complete, immortal God with infinite potential!


    Only the real God can grow so amazing and absorb the earth''s material into its own energy in such a large range. Only God can construct new material so quickly that the body can be transformed into any shape in a single thought!


    Moreover, this God is still growing rapidly, which is far from their half gods who only have divinity. From this short time of fighting, they have grown to such a terrible state. Just now, they subdued the Fei Yue, and the black legs chewed by the strange mouth on the chest are clearly the limbs after the scarlet moon demonized!


    Although there are elements of sneak attack in this move, the power displayed is not inferior to them, and after eating the scarlet moon, the power of this God will be greatly increased again!


    In a short period of time, this kind of idea flashed through the devil emperor''s mind. He gritted his teeth slightly. He didn''t expect that everything would go according to the plan. He would get rid of the candle dragon master and the Fei Yue would be removed. Finally, he suddenly rushed out of such a monster and completely disrupted his plan. Moreover, considering the monster''s terrorist power, even if Lin Changsheng was clearly in front of him and his hope of becoming a God was near He had to retreat at a distance!


    This requires great courage and perseverance, countless people are seduced by desire, but how many people can restrain their desire? If an ordinary person can''t even live a regular life, how can he restrain his desire? Not to mention the temptation of desire in a high position!


    However, the magic emperor''s willpower is far beyond human comparison. He has calculated for many years and hopes are close at hand. However, he suddenly restrained his inner impulse and quickly turned to retreat at the first time!


    When the devil moved, the wild God in the air noticed him, just like seeing the delicious food in the dining plate suddenly climbing out of the plate, he was slightly displeased. He suddenly roared away, raised his palm and turned into a cylinder, from which he ejected silver wires. From the sky, it fell like a huge screen, covering most of the sky, covering the direction of the demon emperor''s removal!


    Lin Changsheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why the devil emperor retreated. Did they join hands to defeat the monster? Soon, he thought of something, his face suddenly changed, from the other direction to run at full speed!"Sure enough!" Seeing the silver silk all over the sky, the devil emperor''s heart sank, and his faith in retreat became more firm. If he had been reluctant to give up before, then this reluctant mood was gone. He immediately displayed a strong black light and radiated around with his body as the center, covering hundreds of meters in diameter, like a black ball, hitting the silver wire all over the sky!


    Suddenly, the silver silk turns into black silk, which seems to be the same material as the dark energy released by the devil emperor. The black silk is close to each other and turns into a giant claw to grasp the huge black ball!


    After being pinched by the giant claw, the black ball gradually shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye until it completely disappears.


    The wild God was not happy. Instead, he was stunned. He suddenly felt something. Looking into the distance, he saw an aurora figure disappearing at the end of the sky like a mirage. In a flash, it turned into a bright light and disappeared completely.


    It knows that there is no time to catch up. With a low roar, it turns around, and its eyes fall on Lin Changsheng, who turns into an ice bird and runs away quickly.


    "Damn it!" Lin Changsheng''s face was ugly. The devil emperor was one step ahead of him. He was ready to step back. He fooled the wild God and took the opportunity to escape. At the moment, he was left to face the angry God alone. Moreover, he did not have the means of escape like the devil Emperor, otherwise he would not have been chased by the devil emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Darkness, burning, tearing, warmth


    "He" wakes up and "sees" a blood red world around him, which is the color of light reflected in the pupil and exists in the human world. This color makes him instinctively come up with the first thought:


    am I not dead?


    Then he came up with a second thought: where is this?


    "He" tried to look at the world, only to see a blood red ball full of around, like the planets in the universe, countless, round and beautiful.


    "He" was attracted by the beautiful scenery and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly he thought of the third question: how can I be here?


    After this question, "he" has a new question: I Who is it?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He could feel that he had existed. As an independent individual, he had been given a name. But when he wanted to recall his name, his own kind and his identity, he found that he could not remember anything. Only some ghost like fragments flashed by and were hard to capture.


    It seems that something that is used to is forgotten.


    "He" thought with all his strength, and suddenly felt that the world around him was violently fluctuating, like the turbulence of the universe. Countless bloody stars trembled, and then bursts of tearing pain ensued.


    The pain became more and more intense, as if it had been torn apart completely.


    "He" felt that his "sight" was dark and completely unconscious.


    I don''t know how long later, "he" woke up again. After waking up, he still saw the familiar world of blood. After several seconds, he slowly remembered what happened before his coma. At the same time, some flashy fragments appeared in his mind. "He" suddenly woke up to know his real identity when he saw the information in these fragments Hi, tearing pain again, coma in the past.


    After a long time, "he" woke up again and saw the bloody world in front of him, and instinctively came up with the first thought: am I not dead?


    And then there''s the question: where is this?


    Then he looked at the world of blood red, and after a long time, he thought of a new question: who am I?


    When the world of blood color was in turmoil, I don''t know how many times it was shaking. "He" was in a coma again, and then he was vaguely awake.


    This time, he finally knew his name. This time, there was no turbulence in the bloody world, and the world seemed to become extremely silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he put together countless pieces of memory completely. In addition to spelling out the memory, he also read out the tiny fragments in the memory. He knew that he was in a coma again and again in this bloody world. When most of them woke up, he forgot who he was and didn''t know anything. He was like a newborn baby, but there were a few su When he wakes up, he remembers his identity as soon as he wakes up. However, without waiting for him to think about the current situation, the world around him will be turbulent and tear himself into a coma.


    The bloody world seems to be extremely unstable and fluctuating at any time.


    This time, however, it has been stable for a long time.


    After searching for his own memory, he tried to leave here, but found that his consciousness could not feel the body at all, just like a wisp of soul floating in the void universe. He could not feel any substance. Only when he was in turmoil, could he feel pain.


    He tried many ways, without exception, all of them were useless. He could only watch the unchanging blood world in front of him and silently wait for the next turbulence and tearing pain.


    Maybe this is the hell after death?


    There is no eighteen layers of hell, no evil spirits, just in a dry world, always stay, repeatedly wake up and fall asleep.


    Loneliness is far more terrible than loneliness. Loneliness is a state of mind. Lonely people can still live happily, but loneliness is numb.


    It will neither die nor grow old. Perhaps the most terrible and difficult thing is that we can''t die, move, have nothing to do, but have no progress.


    The blood color world seems to be frozen, stable without any fluctuation. In a lonely and boring place, all his thoughts are turned and all his patience is exhausted. He even looks forward to the turbulence. At least, he can feel the pain of tearing and have a different experience.


    This kind of desolation, not only does not let him have a new understanding of "life", but is full of infinite desire for "life"!


    If he is given another chance, he is willing to plan more carefully, more detailed, more vicious, more despicable, and make sure that he will live on!


    After waiting for a few years, or decades, or even longer, one day, the blood color world of solidification and stability once again appeared fluctuations!


    Seeing this fluctuation, he was numb and stopped thinking about new ideas. He seemed to wake up from the stone carving and felt a burst of excitement and expectation. He would rather be in a coma than wait in the dead world here.He saw the blood world split, and a large number of colorful balls came in from outside, smaller than the big one, and kept squeezing in front of him.


    He was a little surprised that he had never seen before in a coma.


    The next moment, the nearest pink ball burst, and a voice came out of it, playing in his ear like an audio. The sound was very familiar, and it was actually the moon!


    Then, another ball burst, and a picture emerged of a dark laboratory like hell with broken hands, stumps, eyes, and viscera soaked in liquid medicine.


    The rest of the balls burst one after another, and a picture, or voice, appeared in each ball, some of them were on the moon, some were unknown strangers, and others were his own!


    In addition, in some pictures, he also saw the devil emperor, but the devil emperor in the picture was different from the devil emperor he saw in the Federation. He was much younger and more vigorous. His temperament was not as introverted as it is now. He was sharp and sharp, like a king who was arrogant over the world.


    In addition to the demon emperor, he also saw a large number of corpses of the wild gods, various mysterious halls, dark laboratories, and all kinds of weird experiments. Among them, seven or eight experimenters in white coats dissected a wild God around a platform of more than 10 meters. The upper body of the wild God was human, and the ribs of his chest were cut open and separated outward, and the internal organs were at a glance No more.


    In addition, he also saw the most magnificent city, with buildings like forests, airships cruising in the air, armored Knights patrolling the streets, and the magnificent halls occupying the busy streets like crawling beasts. Countless passers-by with various colors walk in the kingdom of megacities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "This is The imperial capital


    In his mind, he saw some ferocious scenes in the wild, which he was familiar with.


    "This is me..." He was stunned for a moment, and soon he saw a sea area again. When his sight rushed out of the sea, he saw the one who looked down at the fish scale like body, and spit out a lonely young man from his body, which was himself.


    This familiar background makes him suddenly realize that the picture recorded in the ball seems to be a world dominated by the eyes of the scarlet moon!


    This is the memory of the moon!


    However, in the memory of the red moon, why did the evil emperor appear in the period of full exposure?


    Soon, he thought of another memory in Fei Yue''s body, Boro.


    The pictures of the imperial capital seen earlier, as well as the words of some courtiers, are calling the name of "the dark king". Obviously, it is bolo''s memory, which was read by the scarlet moon, recorded in her mind and became her memory.


    Later, he saw familiar scenes. The moon captured him and dissected his body in Sylvia.


    He also saw that after Fei Yue decided that his experiment had failed, he was assigned to the freezer, and then continued the new experiment. In these new experiments, Fei Yue used a lot of experimental bodies, which was cruel and bloody. In addition, he also saw the picture of the Fei Yue meeting bolo, fighting with him and devouring him.


    However, when Boro died miserably, he did not struggle in imagination. Seeing this scene, he felt that he could understand the meaning of Boro''s eyes before he died. It was a kind of cold, compassionate, gentle and successful vision.


    In addition, he also saw his own heart, sealed up by the red moon. After experiments, she analyzed the structure of her heart, left Sylvia, and found the corpse of a wild God guarding the giant wall in other giant walls. She mixed the ice devil and the flame devil into herself, occupied the other wall, and gradually improved herself by using the resources inside Your body.


    "My heart, destroyed..."


    Dudean was a little bit hard to accept what he saw. His heart was sliced by the moon, studied again and again, and finally there was no left. All of them became the victims of the experiment!


    He will never be able to find his heart again, which will always be missing!


    Following the memory of the red moon, dudean saw that after the full body of the red moon, he went to the kingdom of God to challenge the seven kings, startled the devil emperor, and surrendered by the devil emperor.


    He also saw the meeting of Fei Yue and the devil emperor to discuss a crusade against the Federation. He also heard Fei Yue''s voice and secretly planned plans.


    Most of his memories of Fei Yue were quickly toured by him, as if engraved in his own memory. However, he found that the balls pouring in before him were still endless. When the balls broke, he saw more pictures, which were BOLUO''s memories. From birth to adulthood, BOLUO was born in the imperial capital This is a real aristocrat with a title. However, the title of Boro''s father was only a humble Baron, and his territory was only a few villages and a river.


    Different from other nobles, Boro''s hair is black, his father''s hair is golden, his mother''s black hair, but he inherited the color of his mother''s hair, resulting in his childhood in the bullying of his brother and sister.


    However, he was still a noble young master in his father''s territory, and his silk clothes were enough to make the villagers envy him incomparably.


    There is a girl in the village who likes him secretly and writes love letters to him.


    At the banquet of the nobles, he met Dina, a girl who loved her whole life.


    saw Dana as like as two peas in the face of della, and the same color as the moon, and even the same color. It seemed that every finger and skin of the whole body was the same. The only difference was that Dana looked very soft, and the heart was good, but the moon''s eyes were full of aloof and proud. Strong conquer domineering.


    Inborn conditions make Boro''s love doomed to be a tragedy. Dina is the daughter of the Marquis, loyal to the king, while Boro is the son of a lower Baron, and she is the one who is least valued, which makes his stories become very common, just like the stories often heard in roadside poets and Fairy tales, but different from fairy tales is the love between the rich and the poor, They did not cross the gully, but were deeply buried by it!


    By chance, Boro became a hunter. He showed amazing fighting ability. In addition, he was bullied when he was young, and his heart was gloomy. When he was a teenager, he already had a very deep city government. He secretly killed his brother and sister, and put the blame on his father''s second wife. When the family was in dispute, he secretly killed his father, and then inherited the title with iron and blood.


    After he got the title and fiefdom, he immediately turned to an earl and tried to show his value and dogleg loyalty, which was appreciated by the count. He secretly colluded with the count''s daughter. Finally, the count married his daughter and planned to kill the count and assign all his children to slave status. The one who married himself also gave himself poison.After becoming an earl, he turned to a king and used the king''s intelligence channels and resources to quickly improve his own strength and become stronger step by step. However, Dina, whom he loved, was dedicated to a king as a concubine by the Marquis, and became a political victim. He was so sad and angry that he took part in the hunting operation and left the team. However, he accidentally met an extremely rare ancient demon, which was dying. It seemed that he had just experienced a great war and was extremely weak. He was lucky to meet him.


    After getting the ability of the ancient demon, his strength rose sharply. However, when his strength increased rapidly, he was careful to hide, and he did not dare to attract the attention of the king who had taken refuge in it. He secretly colluded with witches and demons to do biological experiments in his own territory.


    Before long, he got the news that Dinah was strangled to death by the cruel king during a bedtime.


    BOLUO, who got the news, was furious, but did not act impulsively. Instead, he sneaked into the cemetery of the king''s territory at night, secretly dug up the buried body of Dina and brought it back to his own territory. He saved the body with his own technology.


    In the later days, through constant experiments, he discovered the secret of the ice bug, and guessed the truth behind the emperor. But for revenge, he still became the king.


    However, with special methods, he blocked the ice worm that helped him become king in his body. He only squeezed its power, but did not let it interfere with his consciousness. Finally, he killed the king who killed Dina, and he rebelled out of the Empire.


    Immersed in Boro''s past life, dudean did not know the passage of time. When he saw the beautiful smile of Dina for him, he gradually understood Boro''s crazy behavior.


    From the latter, he saw his own shadow.


    However, perhaps because of his character, bolo''s character is different from him. Although he is tolerant, he is more eccentric, cold and abnormal!


    "People can''t be reborn after death. It''s easy to say in a few words, but if the one who died is a love, the meaning is so sad that people can''t be angry and powerless." Du Di''an was moved by the scene. Thinking of herisa, who did not know where she was at the moment, he missed her so much that he would like to appear beside her immediately, even if he just looked at her quietly and guarded her.


    At this time, the ball is still pouring in from the gap, breaking quickly, as if there is an endless memory ball.


    In addition to the obvious images of Boluo''s memory, there are also some strange pictures. There are some strange pictures, such as the giant city similar to the imperial capital, the memory of children''s growing up never seen before, born in ordinary families, studying as a lawyer, and young ladies born in nobles, learning to paint, marry, have children, and go old.


    After many balls burst, there are many ordinary people''s memories, most of them are life, some are half life, some are teenagers at the beginning, some are even 70-80-year-old uncle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Are these all other people''s memories?" When dudean was puzzled, he suddenly saw that some of the memory balls were broken. At the end of the picture, a completely different scene suddenly appeared. It was like jumping from one scene to another. One moment he was drunk with friends in a prosperous and luxurious restaurant. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in a spacious study with bookshelves in front of him Heavy books.


    This study made him feel familiar. It seemed that he had seen it before. It was a study he had seen in Boro''s memory. This was the study in the castle of his own territory when he was the count.


    The next moment, he saw the picture move. From the perspective of a pair of eyes, he saw two long and thick palms, wearing top emerald rings. They were Borneo''s hands!


    "I fell asleep again..." Boro''s voice appears in the picture, muttering to himself.


    Dudean was stunned. Is this Borneo''s dream?


    Other memory balls nearby are constantly broken, and new memories appear, which is the life of a stranger. However, when he is over 20 years old, he is suddenly killed in the street. Then the picture suddenly turns and appears in the dark bedroom. Boro''s voice rings, "it''s a nightmare again..."


    More and more memory balls are broken, and dudean has seen dozens of different identities of life, but at the end of most of his memories, there are pictures of Borneo after he wakes up, and these different lives are all his dreams!


    "Dream?"


    The more he looked at it, the more confused he became. When he watched bolo''s memory, he only saw occasional dreams mingled in real life. Those dreams occupied a very small part of his memory. The dreams in them were very fragmented. Only a few fragments, or some fuzzy faces, or the figure of a giant beast, were not clear. But later I saw these dreams of Boro, but they were very clear.


    Everyone has experienced a lifetime, some die young, some live to death.


    After thinking for a moment, dudean suddenly came to realize that these complete dreams were all false and made up by BOLUO himself. It was because they were made up that they were extremely clear. Every identity life was designed by Boro after careful consideration. Therefore, there are some people who are very similar to BOLUO in their manner. In some scenes, the shadow of the imperial capital and the wall can be seen clearly.


    Some of them are totally different from Borneo. Even women, old people and children have nothing to do with Boro. Under most normal circumstances, who will become a woman or an old man in his dream?


    The main reason for Borneo''s intentional design of such a dream is the moon.


    Fei Yue is a woman. If she wants to make her believe that she is BOLUO''s dream and her real identity is BOLUO, she must design such a dream and make it obscure, so there are children and old men in it.


    "It turns out that this is bolo''s way to confuse the memory of the red moon..." Du Di''an finally understood why Fei Yue regarded himself as bolo. When bolo tracked down Silvia to look for him, he had already planned that Fei Yue would rebel and escape when the bloody thorn king and other people jointly attacked. In his expectation, he had already realized that Fei Yue was not like other clones and completely obeyed him.


    Before looking for Fei Yue, he planned to be killed by Fei Yue, and then he integrated his memory and Fei Yue''s body into one, and completely combined with her, never separated. This is his obsession!


    He was not so much killed by the red moon as he gave up his body on his own initiative.


    Expecting that the red moon would kill him and visit his memory, BOLUO weaves a large number of clear dream memories in his memory in advance. One dream life after another is incomparably long. If BOLUO''s own life is ten memories, then other false memories are 500!


    Under the impact of a large number of clear dreams and life, Fei Yue is confused and mistakenly thinks that she is a dream after Boro''s sleep. When a certain condition is reached, such as exerting the devil''s body with all one''s strength, he will touch Boro''s hidden weapon, wake up from the dream of "Fei Yue" and become Boro!


    It''s like a person who lives to ten years old and suddenly becomes a beast. After ten thousand years of life, he may have already regarded himself as a beast rather than a human being.


    "Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies..." When dudean thought of an old story, he sighed in his heart. He had to say that BOLUO was an outstanding wise man. However, he had a deep obsession. If he had used his own body to do experiments, he would have completed the demigod experiment on himself, which was comparable to the devil emperor. In addition, his intelligence could bring the body to the extreme!


    Dudean even felt that if it was the demon emperor who was locked up in the cage, the latter might not be able to break the cage.


    "Make up a large number of memories, and then cut off these ideas of fabricating memories from the memory of the brain and get rid of them, so that these memories are naturally formed. In this way, the possibility of the red moon being confused is great." Dudean looked at the memory balls which were still breaking in front of him. If they were not broken and broken one by one for him to see, but like the memory of a visit to the moon, he would be lost in it and take his life as a dream of Boro!


    When a certain condition is triggered, perhaps, I will take myself as Borneo to wake up and continue to complete Boro''s goals and career!"Although he is dead, he can" live "from a certain body at any time with this preparation Thinking of the appearance of the red moon, dudean admired and sighed for Boro. In a sense, this method adopted by Boro can make "he" live forever. As long as his memory is spread out, the more he spreads, the more he will be separated. These memories are like a seed, which will breed a new Boro again!


    It''s just, is this really living?


    Dudean was a little perplexed. It has always been a very difficult thing to distinguish between "life" and "death".


    However, as he is now, it seems that there is no need to distinguish how to really live, because he is already dead when he seeks to live.


    And here is his hell.


    He imagined that if he could still live, he would learn how to use Borneo''s method to awaken memories in other life bodies, and turn other life bodies into "he".


    But is that him, as he is now, himself?


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt dull and lazy to think about it. At this time, the broken ball outside the crack slowly reduced until it stopped pouring in.


    And the remaining balls in front of him, after breaking one by one, disappeared completely, and his eyes returned to the monotonous, unchanging and bloody world.


    When he felt depressed, all of a sudden, the bloody world vibrated violently. At the next moment, he felt his thoughts pulled together and flew towards a place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Whoosh!


    A bloody wind swept by, burning black flames of the giant claws suddenly fell from the sky, blocking the direction of Lin Changsheng''s retreat.


    "Empty and real!" Lin Changsheng looks ugly. At the moment when the huge black flame claw approaches, he suddenly rises thick dark energy all over his body. With a whoosh, he penetrates through the black flame claw without any damage. It seems that the black flame claw is just a virtual projection. However, it is actually completed by combining the illusory ability of the white tiger king and the dark energy of the demon emperor.


    The body emptiness can let Lin Changsheng penetrate the material, and the black flame attached to the giant claw is actually constructed by the ability of the wild God to imitate the devil emperor, which belongs to the energy attack. Seeing this, Lin Chang Sheng transformed his body structure into the same energy to achieve the same frequency. Therefore, he shuttled through without any hindrance and was not hurt at all.


    If the devil emperor here will find that Lin Changsheng has already mastered the mystery of his ability.


    The wild God was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such a strange situation. However, he quickly came back to catch up with him. In addition to the dark flame, silver wire was added to the giant claw, which was the special silk blade of Fei Yue''s cage.


    Lin Changsheng''s face changed slightly. He took a deep breath and hit the black claw again.


    With a whoosh, he once again penetrated through the giant claw. Even the silver thread of the scarlet moon was constructed. In fact, he had mastered the principle of the internal structure of the silver wire. When he saw the ability of the red moon, he tried it in his body and made it with a little modification. This was one of the means he prepared to deal with the evil emperor, and he was sure that he would not rely on nuclear weapons Can also kill the devil emperor''s confidence!


    However, the wild God killed in this way is too strong, and he has already seen that this wild God is obviously not as simple as a wild God, and the word in front can be removed completely. It is in the real sense God!


    He asked himself that even if he got a body like the devil emperor, his potential would be infinite. Even if he could not master so many high-end abilities in such a short period of time, the control of his body could be said to have reached the point where he wanted to do what he wanted. Any form could be achieved by one thought!


    What''s more, the speed at which the wild God absorbed the earth''s material and transformed it into its own energy was not comparable to that of the evil emperor and other wild gods. It was the level of "God"!


    Although it is not uncommon for Lin Changsheng to absorb different substances to transform their own energy, ordinary gods can do it, but the key lies in the speed of absorption! This is like ordinary people and world champion race running, a common public, a world unique!


    In the killing world, such a gap is terrible!


    "If I can get its body, I will be a God at once!" Lin Changsheng''s eyes showed a bit of crazy color, but his expression was extremely rational and restrained, "but we can''t fight with it. The damned effini Hughes can''t hide in the distance and watch. If he doesn''t really go far, he can''t make a profit from it!"


    "If only we could unfreeze the nuclear weapons immediately, but it will take time. It will take at least six minutes for my mechanical corps to attack the army and take back the nuclear weapons."


    As early as when the devil emperor and others attacked the underground base, Lin Changsheng had already passed the instructions to a batch of mechanical Corps chips made by himself through the virtual world. If the magic emperor and others contacted the outside world, they would find that the federal army which was taken over by the candlelight master and Fei Yue, and the Imperial Army that they had occupied, encountered an unknown follower when they arrived at the host city Where is the crazy attack of the mechanical Legion.


    These mechanical legions are lifeless, crazy in battle and fearless of death. They have killed the Federation in smoke, and their targets are directed at the nuclear arsenals sealed up by Fei Yue and candle Dragon Lord.


    In addition, the authoritative commander of the army arranged by Lin Changsheng secretly was immediately rescued from prison by his confidant soldiers. Although the commander pretended to surrender, Fei Yue and the Lord candle dragon immediately removed most of the high-level military posts after they occupied the union. However, this commander had a wide range of relations, which was known when the mechanical Corps launched an attack It''s a signal from Lin Changsheng. Contact your confidant immediately to release it.


    After coming out of the prison, the commander rescued many other middle and high-level troops and immediately intervened in the troops that were subordinated to the Empire. These generals were very powerful in the past. In addition, they were replaced by imperial generals. They immediately got countless soldiers from the bottom of the army. The federal army formed a group. When the imperial army went to block the mechanical Corps from attacking the nuclear arsenal, they were killed and retreated. There was no king. They could only rely on the scientific and technological weapons of the Federation and the weapons made by the Empire.


    When Fei Yue and others attacked the Federation, Lin Changsheng used the virtual host to simulate the follow-up situation. All the conditions were in his script. Only the sudden appearance of the God of famine exceeded his budget. At the moment, he was quietly calculating the situation of the performance outside. There were six minutes before the end of the performance. This was his second-hand preparation in case of emergency, which could be used in this one On the desolate God.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if he can last six minutes.


    If the devil emperor and the candle dragon master, Fei Yue and others besiege him, he is confident to exert all his strength and can barely support him. However, the wild God''s ability of progress is too fast, and he has to retain his strength to defend the escaping devil emperor. Six minutes seems short, but for him, it is like a year.He ran away from his claws twice in a row. He was obviously angry. He showed his teeth slightly, and his mouth was full of sharp teeth, which was extremely frightening. He let out a low roar in his throat and suddenly slapped his huge claw again.


    This time, the huge claw is still a black flame, with silver like a root blade, and dark green poison gas is added to it.


    When Lin Changsheng saw the dark green poison gas, he frowned slightly. He recognized that it was the poison that a king who had died before was good at. He brewed it in his body, and in the near moment, he constructed it in an instant.


    Bang!!


    The intense burning pain spread all over the body, and all the limbs and bodies were shaking, like breaking. With a whoosh, the ice bird transformed by Lin Changsheng broke into pieces, hitting the ground like a blue meteor and smashing into a huge pit.


    Lin Changsheng''s body in the cave was fragmented, but he quickly gathered together to heal. His face was extremely ugly, and he was given Yin by the God of famine!


    He believed that the wild God did not see his ability, after all, he was close to the moment to display his ability, but for a moment, it was almost impossible to see through the mystery of his ability, unless he thought it out on his own like dudean. However, the wild God did not have human knowledge and should not have thought of this by himself, but he still used the same attack method to attack again An ability change has been added to it. It seems that it is to increase the attack to deal with him, but it is actually to paralyze and confuse him.


    At the moment of his penetration, the energy in the Giant Claw fluctuated suddenly, and several different energies emerged in an instant, which caught him off guard. He was hit by these energy in an instant, and almost beat his body into dust. After all, at the moment of emptiness, his body could be said to be scattered into countless particles, which was extremely fragile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    "Although I don''t have much knowledge, I can only copy, but my nature is cunning and my learning ability is amazing. It is estimated that before long, I will use my body to create different abilities." Lin Changsheng stood up from the cave and looked up at the wild God with a strange grin in the air, as if laughing at himself.


    He was not angry, but his brow was deeply wrinkled and his face was dignified. If he guessed right, this monster was bred from dudean''s heart. From dudean''s spontaneous combustion death to the birth of the monster, the monster grew to this point in a few minutes, and is still growing at an amazing speed. No one knows that in the next six minutes, it will again How far has it evolved?


    Is this the level of eternal life pursued by the wise and the wild gods?


    All of a sudden, he understood the extreme pursuit of these alien life. It was indeed a power that made people yearn for enchantment!


    A flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and soon he hid it. Seeing that the wild God was coming again, he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "wait a minute, I can let you get what you need."


    The wild God, who was diving down the mountain, flew down with his huge claw pen.


    But Lin didn''t give up. He continued, "I know you can understand me. You can''t kill me, or you will lose more! Anything you need, I can get it for you. I can be your servant


    A little doubt appeared in the eyes of the wild God, "wow?"


    When he heard it, Lin felt happy. As long as he could communicate, he would be sure to delay for six minutes, and there was no need to fight. Because from the evolution speed of the battle of the wild God, he thought that the latter would be more likely to fight more bravely. He regarded him as a grindstone. After six minutes, maybe the nuclear bomb might not be able to kill it. If we can use communication to hold it down, naturally It couldn''t have been better.


    "There are many beautiful places in the world. There are many treasures and many powerful enemies. I can help you rule them and devour them as quickly as possible." Lin Changsheng tries to figure out the latter''s idea, and naturally he wants to take advantage of it.


    "Whoa, whoa?" The wild God slowly stopped and landed about 100 meters in front of Lin Changsheng. A small silver claw appeared on the giant claw. He scratched his head and looked puzzled.


    "You can''t talk?" Lin Changsheng is a little surprised that he has not learned human language with the intelligence of this monster? Is it because you are too short to learn simulation?


    He did not continue to tangle with this point. Even if he was mute, he could communicate: "do you like to eat the people just like that? I can take you to find a lot of such people, and there are many special delicious things that I can take you to try."


    He conjured a touch out of his arm and reached forward gently, without hostility, in a soft voice: "this is my sensor. You can weave the same sensor, and we can communicate with each other from the heart."


    The wild God slightly tilted his head, some doubts, but his body quickly turned into a same touch body. The speed of his movement made Lin Changsheng''s heart fluctuate.


    "It''s just born. Although he is cunning in nature and powerful in power, how can he defeat the cunning of human beings?" Looking at the stupidity of the God, Lin felt that the latter was ridiculous. But when the touch was about to touch, he quickly put away these thoughts, revealing his sincere feelings and conveying the past through touching the body.


    The two touching bodies meet and connect like poisonous snakes!


    Roar!


    At the next moment, Lin suddenly felt a bloody mouth in his sight. He was caught off guard, and his pores were constricted. However, he soon realized that this was the idea from the God of the wild after the contact was connected. The latter, like a ferocious beast, roared deafly and attacked him madly. The whole world seemed to have changed Into a bloody world.


    "Damn it!" Lin Changsheng immediately realized that the God was playing tricks on himself and had no intention of peace talks. When he tried to retract the contact body, he found that the contact body was swollen, and a large number of blood vessels had expanded on the surface. At the other end of the connection, something seemed to rush along the contact body of the wild God, making him feel a terrible sense of danger.


    With a bang, he decisively cut off the contact body, and the blood spattered. A large number of loach like insects quickly crawled out of the wound at the fracture, which was sticky and twisted on the ground.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Like a sharp smile, strange laughter came from the other side of the wild God. He had a huge mouth crack, and his face was full of strange smile, beating his stomach, like the appearance of human laughter.


    Lin felt a burst of shame. He thought the animal was naive, but the latter thought he was naive. It turned out that he was too contemptuous of the enemy. He even wanted to communicate with a monster and almost got himself involved!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground around him vibrated, waking up Lin Changsheng.


    When he thought of something, his pupils shrank and rushed up, but he saw that the light was darkening, and the land around him was like the claws of an octopus. He wanted to hold him inside.


    "Slot!" Lin Changsheng couldn''t help speaking dirty words. His body suddenly turned into a beam of light. Like the king of light, his whole body was white, and rushed away from the gap of the folded eight clawed land.However, the structure of the land has been changed by the wasteland. The soft sand and stone become as hard as the ore. in the stone, the spines covered with dark flame and silver wire are shot out like the shell of a sea urchin.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Changsheng was angry and roared. His face was ferocious. For the first time, he showed such a embarrassed expression. He suddenly gushed blood like mucus all over his body. He stretched out a large number of sharp claws and arms from inside, and ran straight at one of the sharp thorns.


    Bang!


    The land is closed!


    From a distance, there is no sand grass on the surface of the ground near here. There is only bare soil at the bottom. On the ground is a ball hundreds of meters high, which is extremely round, like a miniature artificial earth.


    Boom!


    A huge bang suddenly rang out, one of the ball burst, a bloody figure rushed out of it, it was Lin Changsheng.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Lin Changsheng''s eyes turned red, and he was actually teased by a monster. The latter landed in the ground in order to root his feet in the ground and lay traps to kill him once. If he had not worked hard, he would have been successful!


    Compared with the crush of strength, the tease of intelligence makes him more angry.


    "Four minutes to go!" Lin felt that the number was hopeless. He had expected that the six minutes would be very difficult. Now he found that he underestimated the God of famine. Even if he could hold on for another minute, it would be extremely difficult for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Run! Run! Run!


    Lin Changsheng has no idea of fighting with him. He just wants to leave as soon as possible and destroy the God with nuclear weapons before he grows up completely!


    He breathed out a strong mist, like octopus ink, but it did not disperse in the air. The black ink mist was different from the fog of the devil emperor. It had no substantial attack power and erosive force. However, the complex and chaotic structure could resist the penetration of the pupil force such as perspective, and could not see the situation in the deep. This was one of the means he had worked hard to think about for a hundred years.


    At the moment of releasing the black fog, his body quickly demonized, with streamlined wings like a fighter plane raised behind his back, and his body''s side was also demonized into a metal diamond like structure. The speed suddenly soared to the extreme, the air resistance was reduced to the minimum, and the gravity of the ground was also resisted by the anti gravity materials constructed in his body. This is the best ideal flying shape created by him combined with a lot of knowledge State!


    Whoosh!


    Three thousand meters in an instant!


    The figure is as fast as a startling goose. It is more than ten times faster than the speed of too running in the previous incarnation of ice bird!


    Whether it''s ink black fog or the flying state at the moment, it''s a card he has painstakingly constructed. One can cut off the enemy''s visual perception in a close combat. In this way, even if the enemy''s hearing is sensitive, it is useless. After all, the speed of sound transmission is not as fast as that of their hands, which can sneak attack!


    In the past, if the emperor''s plan is to take control of the situation, it seems that the second one who dares to take control of the situation by the way, is enough to let the other soldiers wait for their lives!


    In a blink of an eye, Lin Changsheng rushed out more than ten miles away, and the speed was close to half of the ICBM''s, which meant that nuclear weapons could not hit him. After all, his eyesight was more than five times that of a nuclear bomb. When nuclear weapons appeared in his vision, he had enough speed to avoid the central area of the nuclear explosion and could not be hit. As for the explosion damage in the non central area of nuclear weapons, right He said he could barely survive!


    However, this does not mean that he is not afraid of nuclear weapons.


    The status of nuclear weapons is still at the ruling level. A nuclear weapon can not pose a threat to him. If it is a large-scale undifferentiated attack, even if he is twice as fast as he is, he will be blown to death!


    Whoosh!


    Lin Changsheng rushed at full speed like a maniac. Although the speed of the explosion at the moment was away from the devil emperor and Fei Yue, he was still very nervous. The wild God was not the half hearted one of the devil emperor and Fei Yue, but a real God. If he could see his body structure, he would immediately imitate it and follow it.


    He only prayed that the dark fog he studied could block the vision of the wild God, and he took advantage of this short gap to escape from the sight and perception of the wild God.


    Five seconds later, Lin Changsheng had already appeared 16 miles away. He opened an eye in the back of his head and turned slightly. Seeing that there was no figure chasing after him, he felt a little relieved. However, his speed did not decrease, but increased, and he rushed again.


    On the other side, the wild God plunges into the dark fog and shakes his head. However, the dense fog hinders its sight. It roars, opens its mouth suddenly, and inhales the full-bodied black fog into its mouth. However, there is no Lin Changsheng in the air.


    The prey that falls into the palm of your hand, it disappears.


    Roar!


    The wild God roared, some angry and angry. He patted his knees like a monkey, and flitted down in the air.


    It suddenly thought of something, twitching its nose, sniffing gently in the air, smelling a smell floating to the distance, and suddenly showed a fierce light, chasing in that direction.


    A moment later, it stops in the air and looks around, only to find that all the tracking senses disappear here. Both the smell and the trace elements in the air are closed here. It seems that Lin Changsheng disappears here.


    The head of the wild God cracked one eye after another, extremely ferocious. He blinked his scarlet eyes and looked around, but there was no clue. He could not help but grip his claws and roar angrily, and his voice spread over dozens of miles.


    After yelling for a while, the wild god suddenly felt a slight shock. Then all the eyes on his head were closed, and the gap between his eyelids became more and more skin. Only the original two eyes blinked slightly, and his expression seemed to be a little nervous. He looked down at his left shoulder, and saw that the flesh and blood there was slightly bulging and rising higher and higher, like a round ball, rising upward, Finally, the outline of a head emerges from the top of the ball, and the face gradually becomes clear.


    If Lin Changsheng were still here, he would be shocked to find that this face was Du dean who died of spontaneous combustion!


    After the facial features were clear, dudean''s expression appeared a little shocked. After a moment of stagnation, he turned his head slightly and looked at the heavy breath coming from his side. He was a ferocious monster''s head!


    He could even see the sharp teeth in the mouth of the monster''s head. In the same way, he also noticed that his situation was growing on the monster''s shoulder!


    "Here is Hell? " Dudean was a little confused. He didn''t have much fear in his heart. He didn''t have much fear of the vicious monsters around him. After all, he was a person who had died once. So he took a look at the monster and looked at the "hell" world. He found that there was no difference between what he saw when he was alive. There was also an unreachable sky and a huge dark land.There is also a delicate wind.


    There is also a strong smell of blood from life.


    Stunned for a moment, dudean''s sight suddenly swept to a tiny building outline in the distance. He felt his mind numb like lightning stroke, and his whole blood was surging up. He found that this was not hell, but the earth!


    That is to say, he is still alive!


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned his head and looked at the monster around him. Instinctively, he turned into a ferocious blade and covered his whole body like a hedgehog.


    The monster also looked at him, a little excited, "Whoa?"


    Dudean frowned slightly and made a defensive gesture. At the same time, he took a look at his lower body. From the waist down, his body was actually connected with the monster''s shoulder. Could it be said that the bloody world he saw earlier was in the monster''s body?


    That is to say, I was swallowed by it before?


    If so, why did he die and rise again?


    Dudean couldn''t think of it, but he soon found out that the monster had no intention of killing. Moreover, the pair of eyes were obviously not human eyes. What was revealed was also not the emotion of human eyes, but he could understand it!


    It seemed that the monster gave him a very kind and familiar feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Whoa, whoa?"


    Seeing that dudean didn''t respond, the wild God called out again, which had the taste of intimacy and attachment.


    Dudean was stunned and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he found that its ferocious face was not very ugly. On the contrary, the more he saw it, he seemed to be able to read its thoughts and emotions from its expression. At the moment, the emotion it conveyed was excitement, attachment and a sense of flattery.


    "Whoa, whoa!" The wild God called again, stretched out his bright red tongue, and licked dudean''s arm.


    Dudean didn''t feel malicious, so he didn''t dodge. He pondered a little, and suddenly he thought of a way to shrink the sharp edge on the outside of his body, and from the inside extended a soft, light yellow touch, which contained the ability of a dream maker of the moon. He also made some modifications on it, so that he could read other biological memories and communicate with their hearts.


    The touching body slowly reached the forehead of the wild God. The latter didn''t avoid it. He didn''t seem to worry that dudean would hurt it. He just squinted and called a few times like a smile on his face.


    At the next moment, a sharp mouthpiece appeared in front of dudean''s touching body, which was like a poisonous snake and pricked on its forehead.


    The wild God ate pain, slightly shook his head, but did not move away, but his eyes became some crystal clear, as if to cry.


    Through touching the body, Du Di''an seems to feel a new world, and a lot of emotions come from him. The main emotions are grievance, reluctance, dependence, and strong close feelings.


    At this moment, he felt that his blood seemed to be connected with the monster, and there was an inexplicable feeling that he could not explain clearly, just like Connected by blood! As if this monster, is his close relatives, in the feeling of that injustice and sadness, he actually has a kind of feeling of care, want to take good care of it.


    He felt that his feeling was somewhat absurd, but the feeling conveyed to his bones was so clear, as if his feelings for his father, mother and sister were even ten times stronger than that!


    He did not dare to be surrounded by such feelings. He quickly controlled his emotions and cut off his communication with them. He went directly to the core of his brain and explored his memory!


    Soon, dudean saw a large number of memories flying in his sight, saw his body spontaneously ignited, saw the body was swallowed and chewed, saw the Fei Yue killed, saw the devil escape


    "I Was it eaten? " Although there had been speculation before, but really saw this scene, dudean still felt incredible, and was extremely shocked by what happened later.


    Fei Yue was killed by it and devoured directly!


    Don''t fight!


    Lin Changsheng is like a dog who has lost his family. He is in a mess!


    The monster, however, hatched from his heart, from hatching to defeating the three to the strong, within 20 minutes!


    "This is The real God Du Di''an drew back the touch body, looked at the miserable God in front of him, subconsciously raised his hand and touched its head. When he responded, he found that his hand was already stroking its head.


    After being touched by it, the tears in his eyes soon stopped, and his expression became cheerful. He grinned and showed his sharp teeth that could bite through the steel plate.


    Seeing its fierce teeth, dudean didn''t feel ugly and ferocious. On the contrary, he was very pleased. He didn''t know whether the long-term killing caused his aesthetic distortion, or he had been used to and numb by dealing with demons for too long, or other reasons.


    His eyes were taken back from its fangs, thinking: "it hatched from my heart, my heart was used by the red moon, and the heart formed is the factor of famine God, which is supposed to be the God of famine, but the God of famine can not be so strong. The body controlled by Lin Changsheng is also the God of famine, and the devil emperor is also the God of famine, but he was defeated by the newly born one."


    "maybe the heart of the heart is not only a factor of the wild gods, but also the essence of the ice magic worm and the flame magic worm. The path of the God that Boluo has developed is the mixture of the polar ice devil, the flame devil, and the wild God, together with a special structure of human beings, so as to achieve the perfect balance of many different forces in this special body of human body."


    "The ice will freeze, the flames will burn out, and the gods will destroy themselves! Although they are extremely strong lives, they are all too extreme. Only when they reach balance and alternate circulation can they be immortal! "


    "The experiment of the red moon was not perfectly realized in my body, but the most perfect balance was naturally formed in my heart. Therefore, what was bred out of it was not the God of famine, but the real God. The immortal creatures had the terrible speed of evolution. They could evolve rapidly when they were born, adapt to all kinds of environment, and absorb all the external material into their own needs It''s a lot of... "


    At the thought of this, dudean''s body was shocked, and he felt an indescribable feeling. He was awed, excited, sighed, and had a strong expectation!


    Judging from the current situation, the God bred from the heart of the union is very fond of and very kind to himself. Can this make it a powerful help to himself?!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He suppressed the emotion at the bottom of his heart and tried again to extend his touch to the forehead of the God of famine. This time, he was much more nervous than before, not as casual as before.When the God saw the touch, he instinctively raised his head. He seemed to know that it would hurt and he was afraid.


    When he saw it, he thought of a lot of grievances that he had felt before. He felt a lot of pity in his heart. With his body, not to mention the little pain just pricked, even if his body was cut into tens of thousands of pieces, it would not make him scream. Maybe the reason why he was afraid was that he cared? Or emotional pain?


    The most hurtful thing in the world is not a knife. It''s like a knife.


    Although he was afraid, he did not dodge. Instead, he looked like a wronged child, and his eyes were full of crystal clear tears.


    Dudean wanted to comfort him in a soft voice, and thought that he could not understand his words, so he slowly penetrated his touch into his forehead, quietly like a leech sucking blood, without any pain. Then he felt the emotion of fear and grievance.


    He tried to communicate and comfort it.


    It seems to feel its soft comforting idea. The tears in the eyes of the God of famine quickly dried up and grinned happily. At the same time, a large number of messages, like countless words, came from the mind.


    "Mother?"


    "Want something to eat?"


    Du Di''an was shocked by the feelings it sent. Although the spiritual communication is not a verbal communication, the feelings of each other are clearer than the description of the words. How can this god treat him as his mother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Is it because it was born out of its own heart and absorbed its own genes?


    Dudien thought of some wild animals and demons. Most of them could tell their children by smell or sound rather than by visual judgment. Perhaps the same was true of this wild God.


    However, he did not expect that such a terrifying ultimate creature was not a cold-blooded creature. You know, most of the demons have the habit of devouring their offspring, and some will eat the demons they mate with. With the power of this wild God, he does not need the care of his "mother", and even can eat him as food. However, it does not, but relies on him.


    "Judging from the way it plays with Lin Changsheng, it is intelligent and cunning by nature. It can eat me and become the most powerful existence in the world!" Dudean looked at the wild God with a grin on his face. His eyes twinkled slightly: "but he let me get close to it. Even if I stabbed him, he didn''t resist. If I was out of malice and had such strength, I could kill him completely!"


    "It should know this, but it still treats me like this because it doesn''t believe that I will harm it?"


    "A monster, trapped by human emotions, puts himself in danger..."


    "Whoa, whoa?"


    The God of the wild gave a cry, split several horrible blood vessels from his neck, and gently touched dudean. He rubbed his arm with soft and attachment.


    Seeing this move from his mind, he had a trace of complex emotion in his mind, but he soon was restrained by him. In any case, the situation of this God of famine is a good thing for him. If we can make good use of this help, he will step down the Empire and rule the Union easily!


    He soon had an idea in mind, telepathically delivered a few words of comfort, and then tried to communicate and let it land on the ground.


    The sentiment from the wild God was very clever and obedient, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Dudean tried to make it split the giant ball in front of him. Without saying a word, the wild God turned into a huge sharp blade, cut it vertically and cut it open. Then, he sent a coquettish feeling to him, as if he was seeking praise, while telling about his hunger. His ferocious expression also became pitiful in his eyes.


    "It''s very obedient." Dudean thought to himself, and then asked him to absorb the material from the ground to fill his hunger.


    The God of the famine had a sense of grievance and a trace of resentment, but he still ran his arm through the ground under his feet. Soon, the elevation of the ground around him was greatly reduced. However, dudean obviously felt a force flowing into his body, which made him feel his blood boiling and energetic. It seemed that a hungry man suddenly had enough food. He had strength that he could not make and was comfortable all over !


    "The energy it absorbs will also come into my body?" Dudean was surprised, but calm on the surface, and his eyes flashed quickly.


    Just then, suddenly, a dangerous omen came.


    Dudean couldn''t help but raise his head and look in the direction of a cold feeling. His pupils shrank slightly.


    At the same time, the wild God, who is happily absorbing the earth''s material, also looks up. His big mouth suddenly closes, and his expression changes obviously. His red eyes are full of anger!


    "Nuclear bomb!" Seeing more than a dozen black spots whistling in the sky, dudean recognized it as a nuclear weapon missile. He responded and quickly read it to the God of famine to let it escape.


    The wasteland God "Wah WA" two times, some stubbornly shook his head, Chuan Nian told dudean that it wanted to completely destroy these things!


    Dudean was a little anxious. He quickly told him about the destructive power of these weapons. Because of his telepathic communication, he was very fast, and he could directly transmit the horrible picture of the nuclear explosion in his mind to the God of famine.


    The wild God still stubbornly shakes his head, indicating that he can handle it.


    Dudean could not help but be stunned. After a while, he reflected. With the wisdom and cunning of the wild God, he would never have been able to make him bigger without any reason. In this way, he did not know enough about its power.


    He just wanted to leave it to deal with it. By the way, he saw how powerful it was. Suddenly, he thought that the emergence of these nuclear weapons was strange. Shouldn''t these things be blocked by Fei Yue and candle dragon owners? How could it be here? Did the devil escape and take out these nuclear weapons? If so, when the nuclear weapons explode, most of the escaped demons will return to the scene for inspection


    Seeing that the missile had already reached the edge of the desolate main city, he read it to the wild God again and told it all his thoughts.


    It may take seven or eight sentences to finish these ideas, but the spiritual communication is only a moment. The God who is about to make a move is slightly stunned, and soon comes the idea of agreement.


    It seemed to find it very interesting. It grinned at him and showed his teeth full of snow-white teeth. Then, with a whoosh, his body shrank into the soil. At the same time, a rock armor was magically formed near his shoulder to protect him from the slightest sand friction.


    Dudean was touched by his intimacy and looked at him.


    Sensing dudean''s eyes, the wild God grinned and sped up the diving speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he shrank to a kilometer above the ground. At the next moment, the roar came from the surface, and a terrible force was oppressed through the soil layer. It was as if a huge mountain had fallen, and the whole land was shaking, and the soil was pressed extremely tightly. The terrifying squeezing force made countless sands Comminution.Dudean found that he could feel the changes in the soil around him through his body, but he could not feel much pain. When he was oppressed by the huge force, his body instantly turned into hard diamond, allowing the surrounding soil to oppress without shaking. In addition, it also constructed several layers of shells, covered with small holes, which spewed out black mucus, and scattered into the mud like a cobweb In the soil, stick the surrounding soil to be like your own arm and limb, which can be manipulated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Continuous vibration came, like a giant holding a mountain, constantly hitting the ground above his head, and soon there was high temperature coming through the soil above.


    "Precision strike? It looks like there''s an antenna in the Federation that can monitor it. " Ducian''s eyes flashed and sent the message to the God of famine.


    The wild God grinned slightly, saying that he didn''t have to worry, and at the same time, he told him what he thought.


    Sensing the plan from it, dudean couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at it. How could this insidious idea be the same as his?


    A lot of high temperature was vented from the top of the head for more than ten times in a row. More than a dozen nuclear bombs detonated in the same area. The nuclear fusion reaction caused by superposition was like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The earth was peeled off layer by layer, revealing the deep black soil inside. The soil burned by the high temperature of the nuclear bomb became red, like the flesh and blood of the earth and the molten magma Blood spattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    "Such a violent explosion, this host city should have been completely destroyed..." Dudean felt the violent vibration from his head, but there was not much tension in his heart. On the contrary, he had a very solid sense of security. This came from the demonized shield and armor given to him by the wild God who lived with him. The shield surrounded his body without any damage, but felt a little stuffy.


    At this time, the wild God stopped diving, and suddenly split a large number of soft tentacles from his body and plunged into the hot rock layer above his head.


    Dudean was a little puzzled. When there was a burst of abundant energy in his body, he reacted. This guy was actually absorbing the explosive power of the nuclear bomb?


    "Is the nuclear bomb useless for it?" Dudean was a little shocked. The wild God''s adaptability was too fierce. Could it be said that only a few hundred million degrees of high temperature can kill it?


    A moment later, the shock of the nuclear bomb explosion gradually stopped, and the ground was ploughed to a depth of hundreds of meters. In the original altitude of 1000 meters, the rock layer was blazing hot, like a red stone pot. However, dudean and the God of the wilderness in the crevice of this rock layer did not feel much, and felt a little comfortable.


    "It seems to have stopped." Listening to the news above, Du Di''an felt a little relieved. "Fortunately, there is no such bomb as Ivan Da Yiwan in the Soviet Union. Otherwise, with this guy''s adaptability, it may not be able to resist. I wonder whether Lin Changsheng did not produce such equivalent nuclear weapons, or the devil emperor did not launch them, and worried about destroying most of the Federation?"


    The Yiwan class nuclear weapons are enough to destroy half a country, and even push the continent to move a little. It is the Big Mac in the nuclear bomb and the main killer in the era of Cataclysm.


    In any case, dudean felt that he could not continue to wait for his death and be passively attacked by a nuclear bomb. He immediately preached and urged the God of famine.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The wasteland God responded happily. Suddenly, a lump of flesh and blood split out of his body and turned into its shape, but his body was tattered and black. It pushed the separated blood and flesh to the surface of the explosion, and then took dudean to escape thousands of meters away.


    "Even if the signal from the Federation is good, we can''t monitor the situation when the bomb explodes. When the explosion dust disperses and the corpse is seen, we''ll be in the federal government, and we''ll find Lin Changsheng first!" Du Di''an''s eyes flickered. No matter whether it was the magic emperor who dropped the bomb, Lin Changsheng''s threat to him was greater, and he got more benefits after killing.


    It''s different for the devil to find his nest, but it''s not easy for him to leave.


    Whoosh!


    The God of the wild took him to the bottom of the earth at a high speed. He was transformed into a pangolin like monster. His whole body was covered with scales. He shuttled through the soil like fish in the water without any hindrance.


    A few minutes later, they came to the nearest city, where there were many refugees. Through his perspective, he saw several underground shelters, which were already full of people. On the surface, there were still some wandering citizens, who looked in panic and hid under their beds and tables, like shivering mice.


    They passed through the earth and metal walls and quietly appeared in a sanctuary.


    When entering the sanctuary, dudean deliberately changed the appearance of the God of the wilderness into the human form. The wild God is very obedient and obedient. She changes her body. Her ferocious organization converges. She becomes a small girl, about 1.4 meters short. Her hair is black and soft, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She has a nearly perfect face in human aesthetics. At the same time, she uses flesh and blood to make a set of elegant long skirt. If someone touches the skirt, it will be found that it is flesh like texture ¡£


    Dudean, on her shoulder, moved to the edge of her neck, shrunk to the size of her thumb, and was covered by her long hair.


    In this process, through the message from her body, dudean knows that their relationship is like a symbiotic life. If necessary, he can even completely retract his body into her body.


    "Dad, I want Dad..."


    "Wuwu..."


    The cry of the child came.


    When dudean looked, he saw an officer dressed as a guard striding over and said, "don''t make any noise. If you cry again, you will be thrown out!"


    The mother of the child heard the speech like a little lion who was infuriated. She put her arms around the child and growled to the officer: "what are you so fierce about? Why let us go out? We paid for the ticket. I paid so much money. The child cried twice and provoked you!"


    The officer''s face was grim and said, "the situation outside is very complicated now. There are many more people who want to come in than you think. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll send you out now. If you want to continue to stay, you should be quiet. If you bring those damned demons here, you will not have nine lives to die!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s anger suddenly weakened, and the people around her also looked at her reproachfully. The woman felt the look around her, as if her self-esteem was stung, and said in a low voice: "let these demons fight here, it''s not that you soldiers have nothing to do. What''s the use of our taxpayers'' money to raise a group of rice barrels?"


    The officer''s face was cold and he wanted to attack, but he put up with it.


    Seeing the officer''s expression, dudean was moved. They didn''t seem to know the specific situation outside? He took back his eyes and passed them on to the desolate God.The God of famine understood his meaning, cleared his throat, and said with a smile to a nervous young man: "little brother, what''s the situation outside now?" Her voice was sweet and sweet, like the sounds of nature.


    The young man with a nervous face beside him was obviously stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw the appearance of the God of famine. His pupils were obviously enlarged. He seemed to be astonished. After a moment''s inaction, he reacted. His face turned red and his body could not help sitting up. He showed a kind expression and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the federal president sent someone to rob nuclear weapons. It''s just outside The explosion sound should be the sound of missile bombing. It is very close to us. Now there should be no signal in the whole city, even if there is no internet access. However, those demon monsters should be in other cities adjacent to our city. "


    There was a trace of sadness on his face.


    Dudean was very surprised to hear that the Federation sent people to snatch the nuclear weapons? Is it that Lin Changsheng is not the magic emperor who launched the nuclear weapons? If this is the case, there is too much information in it. Lin Changsheng is hiding it deep enough!


    "If there is no God of famine, Fei Yue and the devil emperor will be destroyed..." Du Di''an wanted to understand the layout of Lin Changsheng, and sighed in his heart. At the same time, he whispered in his ear: "if it is Lin Changsheng who launched the missile, I think I probably know where he is now. Let''s go to find him!"


    The God who became a human being has also learned human language and does not need telepathic communication.


    "Well!" Wild God nods hard, very clever.


    "Ah?" The young man looked at the wild God with some doubts. Then he saw that the beautiful girl in the picture shrank suddenly and disappeared into the ground. The shelter under his feet was made of metal plates, which was still intact. Everything was like an illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Snow mountain city.


    It is located on the outer edge of the west side of the Federal Republic. There are more than ten cities in the Federation, which are backward in economy and low in construction. The local citizens born in these cities are also called "wasteland people" by people in other first tier cities.


    Snow mountain city is famous for its famous scenery and snow mountain. Every summer, it will attract a large number of tourists to visit the snowy mountains in the city all the year round and bring an objective income for the city.


    It was summer, but there was no one on the snowy mountains. The downfall of the federal government caused by the invasion of demons, the internal strife and division of the army, etc. touched the hearts of every federal citizen. Except for a few who took refuge in shelters, most of the others were hiding in their own homes, shivering and watching the news announcement of the federal government''s measures all the time Good news.


    Whoosh!


    A nearly transparent figure whistling from the horizon, rolling the weak wind, falling on the snow mountain like a snowfall, as light as a feather, the fuzzy light and shadow gradually converged, revealing Lin Changsheng''s face.


    When he glanced around, he suddenly saw several teenagers sneaking around at the starting and stopping points of the cable car. After a close look, he was actually ready to pry open the cable car and steal and sell it.


    It was just a false alarm. He breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand in a cold hum. The snow on the ground rolled up and turned into several steel needles, which instantly broke through the excited and busy teenagers.


    Several people scream have no time to send out, the body a shake, stiff to the ground.


    Lin didn''t even bother to take a look at it. After he solved some problems, he turned into a small snow-white beast with short limbs. He dived into the snow, climbed quickly, and soon dived to the bottom of the snow mountain.


    The snow mountain stretches for 300 Li. The highest main peak is about 3000 meters. At the moment, Lin Changsheng dived from the top of the main peak to the bottom, and continued to climb down about 500 meters at the bottom before stopping. At this time, a metal wall appeared in front of him, which was made of the same material as the underground base of the host city. All of them were made of magic insect spacecraft.


    After passing through the Orange world, he came to the interior of the metal wall. Here is a huge warehouse, displaying a large number of missiles and mechanical soldiers. Each mechanical soldier is made of the most advanced technology of the Federation, killing the abyss in seconds and fighting against the king!


    It''s a pity that although the destructive power of these mechanical soldiers is terrible, the energy they need is even more terrifying. Although Lin Chang vigorously promotes the development of energy science and technology and the energy has been updated for many times, they still can''t meet the needs of these mechanical soldiers. They can only start up in a short time and can''t fight as long as the king. Therefore, they are sealed here, only the huge energy in the base Source, can let them wantonly fight and squander!


    Lin Changsheng quickly came to a huge instrument like a giant tree and asked, "what''s the situation? Did you kill it?"


    A shadow of Lin Changsheng was projected on the huge instrument, and his expression was slightly indifferent and rigid. He said: "the situation in the explosion area is still scanning, and the signal is seriously interfered. It will take 1 minute and 32 seconds to get the result."


    Lin Changsheng frowned slightly, but also knew that it was no use to be anxious. He said to himself, "the explosion should attract the attention of effini Hughes. If this guy goes back to check, he can''t find a bargain. He has to prepare a second wave of missiles."


    Virtual shadow face expressionless way: "mechanical heart, is there any damage?"


    Lin Changsheng shook his head. "In my body, I won''t take it out for the time being. If effini Hughes appears, I still need to use the power of mechanical heart to solve him and eliminate future troubles forever! Now the period of blood month is approaching. I must settle everything before the blood month comes, or I may not be able to escape this time... "


    "According to the analysis, the probability of effini Hughes turning back for inspection is 17.5%, the possibility of hiding and tracking at a distance is 31.9%, and the possibility of leaving directly is 50.6%!" Empty shadow indifferent way.


    Follow me? Lin Changsheng was stunned. He suddenly felt a cold sweat in his heart. He felt a little cold on his back. He didn''t think of this. He was ignored. He immediately released his perception, spread out of the base and extended to the snow mountain outside. After seeing no suspicious trace, he was relieved. It was only one third of the possibility. It seems that effini Hughes did not choose to track him, or maybe he was Seeing the strength he showed, he knew that it was difficult to catch up with him, so he left directly.


    "It seems that, after all, he is not as brave as his father. He is not as brave as his father. In order to become a God, he goes to the Pacific Ocean alone and pursues the white yuan among hundreds of millions of sea animals..." Lin Changsheng shakes his head and feels sorry for effini Hughes. This may be his last chance. Once he has solved this wild God and got its gene, he will become the most powerful life and unique God in the world!


    At that time, even if the blood moon came, what was the fear?


    "The situation has been scanned. I''ll send it to you on the screen." Empty shadow suddenly said.


    Lin Changsheng nods.


    On the big screen above, there is a picture of smoke and dust covering the sky. From the gradually disappearing dust fog, we can see that the earth is scorched black, like the eruption of volcanic magma, and the earth is divided by startling huge gullies. Snowflakes appear in the picture from time to time, and the analysis of the picture is not very clear. Soon, Lin saw the scene at the core of the explosion."Is that?" When he saw the corpse, he suddenly noticed that he had a long eye.


    Bodies? Lin Changsheng had an idea in his mind, but soon he felt something was wrong. After a moment''s thinking, he couldn''t help sneering. The beast still wanted to play him. It was stupid to use the same trick twice!


    However, he was sure that the God was not dead. Instead, he was hiding in the dark, ready to give himself a fatal blow!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t intend to go to the scene to compete with this monster. Why should he do it himself if he can solve the problem with a nuclear bomb?


    "Go ahead and prepare for a second bombing. This time, we''ll continue bombing with mountain bombs until we blow through the area!" Lin Changsheng ordered.


    Xu Ying said coldly: "according to the analysis just now, if the wild God is not dead, 93.4% of it may have dived into the ground to avoid before the missile bombing. If the bombing continues, it will realize that I have seen through its intention and turn away, so that it can no longer find it."


    Lin Changsheng said in a cold voice: "I know that the continuous bombing just tells it that my attention is there. If it leaves, the first place to go is the nearby city. Now turn on the whole network monitoring immediately to check every suspicious existence. Once the target is locked, it is ready to launch a hundred million ton" myth ". Even if it is completely wiped out, it does not matter It''s enough to get its genes


    Through the monitoring of the federal government, as long as the wild God sneaks in, he is confident that he can definitely find out its disguised identity. Although the wild God is cunning, his computer has never made any mistakes in calculation. As long as the target is locked, it is 100% true!


    "Starting the whole network monitoring needs to be inserted into the heart of the machine." Empty shadow said.


    ¡¢


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Changsheng reached into his chest. A moment later, he took out a magic metal like magic cube. The color of the metal was like silver, but it was a little transparent. It seemed that the color was changing all the time.


    It is such a big thing, but it is the core engine of the federal mainframe, which can drive billions of operations per second!


    "Ready to embed!" The light in Xu Ying''s eyes flashed and said indifferently.


    Two metal coils extend from the giant tree like machine behind, which will absorb the center of the machine and load it into a slot split in the center of the machine. After a moment, virtual image seems to receive a message from the main brain, and says to Lin Changsheng, "the whole network monitoring has been started, and we are looking for suspicious strange faces. 48 seconds later, we have the result."


    Lin Changsheng nods.


    If the monster appears in the Federation, it will either appear in the image of a monster or be demonized into a human. If it is a human, he can find the unregistered black household in the household register and select from them. If the monster eats someone and changes into its appearance, the next step is to query from the abnormal behavior, and the main brain''s computing ability will soon be available result.


    A moment later, Xu Ying said, "there is no suspicion in the investigation of illegal households, and there is no suspicion in the investigation of strange faces. The possibility of this monster sneaking into the Federation is reduced to less than 40%. It starts to analyze the behavior pattern of the whole people and investigate suspicious objects."


    "How long will it take?" asked Lin Changsheng


    "About five minutes." Empty shadow said.


    Lin Changsheng was relieved and could wait for five minutes. After all, this step requires too much data. It is inconceivable that it can be completed in just five minutes.


    While waiting, Lin Changsheng thought of the charred corpse in the place where the nuclear bomb exploded, and ordered: "send a team of mechanical soldiers to take the corpse to the Fourth Research Institute immediately."


    "Already sent." Empty shadow said.


    Lin Changsheng nodded slightly, and the virtual shadow was also him. He had the brain to assist calculation, which was more comprehensive than he thought.


    "Doodle!"


    Suddenly, there was a red light in the base and an alarm sounded at the same time.


    Lin Changsheng and Xuying are surprised at the same time. Lin Changsheng quickly says, "what triggered the alarm?"


    "Something touches the defense ring and is coming here quickly!" Xu Ying''s face changed, and he was no longer apathetic. He quickly mobilized the monitoring screen to appear on the big screen instead of the image of the place where the nuclear bomb exploded. He saw a stretched shadow in the snow mountain and soil, like a shark in the sea, which was killing and fast.


    "Is it a demon? impossible! What about the ability value test? " Lin Changsheng shouts in a hurry.


    Soon, a wave of energy value appears next to the screen. At the moment, the energy value is blood red, which means that the energy value exceeds the upper limit of the detector!


    "It is! It''s the monster I can''t believe it. If it didn''t come here, why would I not be able to see it


    "It wants to catch all of it!" Xu Ying''s face was gloomy and incomparable, and he said quickly: "you are withdrawing from the mechanical heart. You can hide in the body immediately. Without the mechanical heart, you can''t fight against it!"


    Lin Changsheng wakes up and rushes towards the giant tree like machine. At this moment, the base suddenly shakes. At the next moment, a terrible breath spreads out behind Lin Changsheng and fills the whole base.


    This breath is full of strange evil, ferocious, and violent, as if the whole base is covered with blood.


    "You are here." A familiar voice came from behind.


    Lin Changsheng suddenly froze, suddenly turned back, and saw a pretty girl less than 1.5 meters standing in the distance, smiling and smiling at him, but there was a chill evil in her beautiful eyes. On her shoulder, there was a figure the size of a fist, whose face was just Du Dean!


    "You''re not dead?" Lin Changsheng was shocked, and then came to his senses, "it turns out that this thing is you. How can it be so cunning? It turns out that you are hiding in the dark. You can control this monster. Does it have no self-consciousness?"


    On hearing this, Du Di''an knew that he had misunderstood him, but he was too lazy to explain. He noticed the figure and posture of Lin Changsheng. When they came in, Lin Changsheng had already noticed it. Instead of escaping, he rushed to the giant tree like machine with suspicious behavior.


    Thinking of the mechanical heart and the federal mainframe hidden in the base before, Dudi understood it when he settled down. He sneered and said, "I''m greedy to think about my baby when I''m dying. I didn''t expect that after living for more than 200 years, I''m as smart as you, but I can''t escape the greed of human nature. I''m still a mortal."


    After hearing this, Lin Changsheng woke up, but he didn''t dare to rush to the machine. After a scan, he saw that the groove of the main engine had been opened, and the heart of the machine was suspended inside. It seemed that there was a special force field to make it empty. His throat rolled. This was his only capital against dudean. But he knew that with dudean''s cleverness and cunning, as soon as he moved, he would immediately You can see through his intentions.


    What''s more, from his words, he found that he didn''t know the purpose of mechanical heart, so he was relieved."People die for money, birds die for food, don''t you want to be greedy?" At the same time, his body naturally opened a few steps away from Du Dean, closer to the direction of the giant tree.


    With a smile, dudean said, "how can you say it''s an acquaintance? How do you want to die?"


    Lin Changsheng laughed, "die? You think you can kill me? More than 200 years ago, when I was nothing, I lived under the hand of the demon worm sage. Now I am only one step away from becoming a God, and no one can stop me! "


    "I''ll see if I can kill you. For the sake of your brain, I''ll leave you with a whole body." Dudean said with a smile.


    Lin chuckled and said, "don''t you know that villains always die? There''s still a bit of a chance if you start, but now... "


    His position at the moment, has been slowly approaching the position of the giant tree less than 10 meters. With his full speed, this distance catches the heart of the machine, which is just a moment!


    "It''s true that he died of talking too much..." Duran shook his head and laughed.


    Lin Changsheng is too lazy to talk to dudean any more. The purpose of procrastination has been achieved. His body bursts out in an instant and rushes towards the host of the giant tree!


    Bang!


    The main engine explodes!


    A bloody touching body stretched out from the ground, rolled up the glowing mechanical heart and shrank away at the moment of explosion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    "What!"


    Lin Changsheng''s pupils shrink and his heart is cold.


    The next moment, he roared and rushed up, only to see that there was a huge hole in the bottom of the metal. At the same time, the ground behind him suddenly split, and seven or eight blood red touching bodies were raised from inside, like poisonous vines waving in the air.


    "This is the heart of the machine?" The upper part of dudean''s body extends from the shoulder of the goddess of famine, like the lamp God in Aladdin''s lamp. The lower part of his waist is elongated, holding a piece of crystal clear magic cube in his hand. This is what the devil emperor and Fei Yue have been searching for. He knows that this is the wisdom crystallization of magic insects, which contains extremely high-end magic insect technology. The network system of the whole Federation relies on this small piece of machinery Heart to drive.


    If this thing is embedded in the spaceship, it can make the spaceship travel in the interstellar space and jump.


    On the planet where the devil bug is located, there are very few such top-notch technological products, and this piece is one of the most outstanding pieces, because this is the mechanical heart of the magic bug sage''s exclusive spacecraft!


    "Give it back to me!" Although he knew that such words were meaningless, Lin Changsheng still couldn''t help roaring.


    However, dudean ignored him. He turned over his mechanical heart and gently twisted one of the planes. He only heard a click: "is this the restart?"


    "You Lin Chang was so angry that his body trembled, his fists clenched, and his nails were deeply concave in his flesh.


    Seeing the shadow of Lin Changsheng disappearing at the sound of "click", Du Dean knew that his plundered memories did not deceive himself. The restart of the mechanical heart needed to restore 108 star maps that had been disturbed. His technique seems simple, but in fact, he combines some of Lin''s memories and finds a shortcut Fast restart.


    When the heart of the machine is restarted, all systems in the Federation will be restarted, just like restoring the factory settings, and the virus in it will be wiped out completely!


    What is alive now is the memory of Lin Changsheng injected into this desolate God. To be exact, Lin Changsheng is dead, and this God is only living in the way of Lin Changsheng.


    "You shouldn''t talk too much when you''re dying..." Duidian shook his head and laughed and said, "if we come in, you will take this thing and use those mechanical soldiers to stop us. It''s a pity that you have to play smart with me, so that I can have time to decompose the metal structure of the base and assimilate it. Do you leave the computer aided operation and your own brain is rusty. How could you be so stupid £¿¡±


    "You Lin Changsheng''s eyes were red with blood, and his body was trembling with anger. Although Du Dean said it extremely ironically, he knew in his heart that what the other party said was true! If he rushed directly in the beginning, he might still have a chance to get the heart of the machine!


    With the help of the main brain, he can think about thousands of possibilities in an instant, and choose the best way through probability!


    However, without the help of the main brain, he thought very slowly. He could only come up with the best method according to his own feeling, rather than the real best method in the final probability result.


    "What else do you want to say? Forget it, I''ll see for myself After dudean finished speaking, the telepathy was transmitted to the girl of the wild God. The latter understood, grinned, and had a very humanized playfulness in his bright eyes. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, a large number of bloody touching bodies sprang out from the ground, which filled the whole base and shot at Lin Changsheng violently!


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to it!"


    Lin Changsheng let out a roar. His head was full of anger and soared for several meters. Like countless steel needles, he pushed his hands forward, and his fingers turned into yellow flying snakes, twining and biting at the bloody touch.


    The maiden of the wild God looked at it with a smile, but she couldn''t see how she acted. The bloody touch with the flying snake suddenly ejected silver and black fog from her body, enveloping Lin Changsheng in a darkness.


    "If there''s a hell, I''ll wait for you in hell!"


    From the black fog came the roar of Lin Changsheng, like a hoarse trapped animal.


    "With your wisdom, you shouldn''t believe in hell and heaven," he said with a faint smile


    "Break it for me!"


    In the black fog, Lin Changsheng''s whole body is entangled with silver. The black air on the silver filament gradually nibbles at the cells in his body. He wants to invade his body and plunder his body. He summons up all his strength to push, but he finds that the silver silk expands with the push, but still clings to him.


    Despair, indignation, regret, ferocity.


    Lin Changsheng was already in despair. His brilliant wisdom and reason once made him proud. But at the moment, he was sad to find that he could only be one step ahead of ordinary people, more clearly and more rationally aware of his own situation at the moment. He was also earlier in despair and gave up struggling. Without the force drive of mechanical heart, his own magic body power could not be compared with that of dudean.


    Dean, until now, thought it was the body.


    From the silver thread around him, he felt the fear of cannibalism among the same species, as if the wild God monster was the natural enemy of his body.He suddenly thought why the devil emperor would escape decisively. He should have felt the horror of this wild God monster for a long time. After all, the latter is a pure God of famine!


    "How do you know I''ll be here? Is that part of the memory that was taken away from me? It''s impossible. There''s no such thing in that memory. This is my new one Lin Changsheng didn''t resist the erosion from the outside. He called out to the black fog that he knew he would die. He wanted to die to understand.


    Dudean let the goddess of the wilderness clear the black fog. He said with a smile: "it''s only because you are too careless. If you go to other bases I know in my memory, I may not find you, but I guess you will not choose to go to those bases, but will build new bases. After all, I know the location of other bases. Although I can temporarily avoid them, if I can''t find them everywhere, I can''t find them anywhere You will definitely go to those places to search for them again, so it is necessary to build a new base. "


    "And where is the best place to build a new base? From here, we have to think about it. Since you are forced to build a new base to take refuge, the situation is already the worst. Then the location of the new base is not suitable for building in the main city where the four families are located, and it is not suitable for those busy places, because even you need refuge, the Federation must have fallen into the hands of others, and it is easy to expose in busy places. "


    "So you can only choose a cold place. Unfortunately, you have built too many bases. In that memory, many cities have been considered by you. Only this snow mountain city and seven other remote cities have not been considered by you. Therefore, according to that memory, you can directly select one of the eight cities to be the new base Land. "


    "The snow mountain city is remote and suitable for storing nuclear weapons. The reason why it was discovered was that this city was mainly due to the invasion of the demons. Only this city did not send mechanical soldiers to participate in the war resistance or surrender directly. Instead, it relied on some weak city defense forces and a group of hot blooded mecha divisions to fight."


    "You are avoiding suspicion, so there are no mechanical soldiers stationed in this city!"


    Hearing this, Lin Changsheng said, "but there are no mechanical soldiers stationed in other cities. Why do you think of this place?"


    "The terrain, of course." Du Di''an said with a smile: "snow mountain city and host city, on the map is the farthest from eight cities!"


    Lin Changsheng felt a pain in his heart and realized how much he had made a mistake. Although the two points mentioned by Du Dean sound simple, the combination of the two points is enough to arouse suspicion.


    You ignore the place, but your enemy will firmly help you remember!


    "Now, you should not be able to spontaneous combustion!" Dudean looked at Lin Changsheng, whose body had been shuttled by black air. The silver thread pierced into all parts of his body like a needle. At his command, the goddess of famine would devour him!


    "Ha ha..." Lin Changsheng chuckled and wanted to say something more. However, dudean didn''t give him a chance to pass it on to the girl of the wild God. The next moment, Lin Changsheng only had time to utter a stifling hum. His body was quickly surrounded by darkness. The darkness seemed to flow out of his body, enveloping him and shrinking gradually.


    "It''s not the villains who die because they talk a lot, but the ones who survive are the protagonists." Du Di''an murmured to himself and looked at Lin Changsheng, who was completely engulfed. He shook his head slightly and said to the maiden, "has his memory been reserved for me?"


    "Keep it." The maiden of the wild God said cleverly.


    Dudean nodded slightly, glanced at the ruins of the base and said, "go out."


    She left the underground base with his body and stood on the top of the snowy mountain. The wind was cold and the sky was white.


    "No matter how good he was in his life, he died like a dog. Maybe future generations will beautify this story and tell how tragic and brave he died..." After killing a cunning character who lived for more than 200 years, dudean could not help sighing, "but with me, he can only become a clown in the federal history. The past federal history should be changed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The north of the union, a wilderness.


    A red forest stretches for hundreds of miles. The trees in the forest are all fire red. For example, the demons inhabited in the forest are burning. The hair or scales on their bodies are mostly blood colored. The venom of fangs contains fire poison.


    This scarlet forest has a small reputation in the Federation and is one of many forbidden areas. The demons inhabited in it are generally around the seventh level of hunting level. In the central position, it is said that there are still 11 level top level demons, which can be compared with the king of human beings!


    At the moment, on a huge tree in the middle of the forest, the heart of the tree is hollowed out. There is a tree hole in the tree hole. There are wooden beds, mirrors, bedding and other articles in the hole. Besides these living things, there are some strange metal machinery.


    In front of one of the lookout glass like instruments, a tall and fair faced young man was sitting there, debugging the instrument in his hand, and was unscrewing one of the nuts. Suddenly, he acted suddenly and looked out of the window of the tree hole. There were red forest shadows outside, extending to the distance, and the far end was where the Federation was!


    "Is something wrong?" The young man frowned, and his eyes were a little dignified. He immediately stopped debugging the instrument in his hand, turned to the bottom of the bed and found a metal box, like a pencil box, but its hardness was higher than that of diamond. He certified that the fingerprint was unlocked, and the box was opened. Inside was a strip of gold, with a reduced bar screen in the middle, and a red asterisk pattern appeared on it.


    His pupils shrank for a moment. Although he had a feeling in his heart, it was still hard to believe when things really happened.


    He took out the metal bar and inserted it into a nearby machine. Soon, there was a large amount of data in it. He entered the code, and the chaotic data was quickly combined into several videos and a large number of messages.


    He browsed slowly.


    A long time, a long time.


    After reading all the materials, he slowly closed his eyes, and finally knew what kind of upheaval had taken place in the distant Union.


    "God was born..." He closed his eyes and murmured to himself. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. "Since God was born, it proves that the research on the great sage of demons and insects is right. As long as you give me time and follow this direction, you will become a God."


    "No matter what, as long as you live, there will always be a chance..."


    "Didier, I remember you. I don''t know what will happen to the battle between the two gods in the future? Ha ha... "


    His eyes looked toward the union, and there was something of expectation in his cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Lin Changsheng and restarting the federal mainframe, dudean felt that the whole Federation had fallen into his own pocket with the mechanical heart in his hand, which made him feel very excited. It was only a matter of time before the Federation could be used as his own supply station to drive the virgin goddess to fight for himself! When he takes the Empire, he can immediately order everyone to search for hellisha within the Empire.


    "Soon, soon I will see you..." In his mind, haylisa''s face appeared in his mind, with her smiling expression in the past, and the expression of apathy after she had become a corpse.


    His thoughts fluttered for a moment, and dudean put his mind back and said to the maiden, "give me his memory."


    "Well, mom." The girl nodded and raised a white and slender palm, but the palm suddenly cracked like a petal, revealing a lump of bloody flesh. This bloody picture contrasts with her pure and beautiful face.


    However, dudean was used to calling the maiden of the wild God from the time of spiritual communication, so he didn''t care too much. According to human aesthetics, even if she was born, she should be a father. However, in her world view, gender is meaningless. If she wants to have children, she can reproduce alone or change herself at will The gender of.


    God is omnipotent, and nature also includes "Metamorphosis".


    Looking at the brain of Lin Changsheng, dudean used the ability of "dreamer" to read his memory.


    Through previous spiritual exchanges, dudean has already known all kinds of things that happened after his spontaneous combustion, including why he is symbiotic with the virgin goddess. The latter devoured his body when he was born, the purpose was not to eat him, but to decompose his body into countless cells, and then use the special structure of the latter''s body to store separately to stop his base Because of spontaneous combustion.


    As for the countless memories of the moon and Borneo that he had seen before, they came from the message left by the girl who had devoured the moon. Unlike him, the moon was completely swallowed up by her, and all the broken spherical memories were the manifestation of being engulfed.


    While reading these memories, he also passively learned all the abilities of the scarlet moon. In addition to her best "dreamer" ability and Borneo''s "dark field" ability, he also learned many other legendary demons'' abilities after the red moon. In the imperial capital of the Empire, the legendary demons are not only eight, but 1000, as recorded in Sylvia''s wall demons atlas 362!


    This number includes all the legendary demons in the megawall area. Many of them have disappeared, are suspected to have died or evolved into other demons. These are called ancient demons. However, the number of legendary monsters still found by wilderness adventurers is less than half of the number recorded in the atlas. Nevertheless, there are also 5600!The growth of each legendary demon can reach the master level, and the middle and lower reaches can evolve to the abyss level. As for the outstanding among them, it is not uncommon to evolve to rival the king. Even some magic creatures have evolved to the level of breaking away from the legendary magic creatures and are divided into the ranks of "super demons" by the Empire. Each of these super demons has the power to shake the wall!


    In the years when the Empire was founded, there were also some huge walls destroyed by demons. Every monster that could destroy the wall was listed as a taboo super demon!


    However, super demons are not the most terrifying monsters in the imperial exploration list


    Among the numerous legendary demons, Fei Yue, after her submission to the demon emperor, made use of her privileges to study the abilities of hundreds of legendary demons. However, the more abilities are, the better. After all, in real combat, the decisive victory of the enemy is often a desperate strike!


    However, the abilities of these legendary demons have their own advantages. They can be combined with each other to create higher abilities. This is the purpose of Fei Yue''s hard study!


    At the moment, these legendary magic abilities are all in Du Dean''s mind. He uses Fei Yue''s good dreamer to go deep into Lin Changsheng''s memory. This memory is the main goal of the devil emperor and Fei Yue this time. With Lin Changsheng''s erudition and knowledge, his exploration and understanding of science can help him conceive more and more powerful abilities!


    Whether God is powerful or not depends mainly on his power.


    So God needs to know everything.


    Although Lin Changsheng has the wisdom of approaching God, his body can''t keep up with him. He has profound ability. Although he knows how to construct, he is not able to do it, just like a man who has not practiced splitting. As long as there is a posture to teach her, she can immediately learn from it.


    The body structure of the devil emperor and Fei Yue is very close to that of the maiden of the wild God. They belong to the semi God level just like the original physical quality of dudean. If Lin Changsheng''s knowledge is added, they can barely exert their fighting power close to the gods, enough to kill all kings in a second!


    As for the true God.


    In the eyes of the sage, Lin Changsheng and the devil emperor, they are just the existence they are looking forward to. It is a kind of ultimate form of life that can be achieved theoretically!


    Even though human scientific theory can span the solar system, explore the universe and colonize various planets, it is only n years after the theory came out that human beings have just stepped out of their homes and landed on the moon. As for the colonization of the solar system, it will be out of reach for countless years.


    Therefore, the real God is a kind of illusory existence. Under this condition, with the man-made gods such as the devil emperor and the Fei Yue, combined with the erudite knowledge of Lin Changsheng, and exerting the combat power far beyond the king, it can be defined as "God"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Du Di''an sorted out the memory of Lin Changsheng in his mind. The information in it is very huge, which is hundreds of times richer than ordinary people''s memory. Even if it is the memory amount of the scarlet moon seen in the girl before, it is far less than 1% of Lin''s memory! You know, there are a lot of useless hypnotic memories weaved by Boro in the memory of Fei Yue. Even so, compared with Lin Changsheng, it is also a small amount.


    Although Lin Changsheng has lived for more than 200 years, his memory capacity is only twice that of ordinary people in terms of his age. However, he has lived in a virtual world for more than 200 years. Through the virtual world, he can read the affairs of any part of the Federation, all the major events and news, or the privacy of some dignitaries, or some dirty underworld He saw all the deals.


    For ordinary people, most of the days in life are monotonous and repetitive. Getting up to eat, and then completing the day-to-day work and rest after work, are just like clockwork robots, which are extremely boring.


    But for Lin Changsheng, every day is different. He can see interesting things at every moment. When he encounters problems, he can think of thousands of ideas in a second with the help of his brain. Although the useless ideas in it are abandoned and forgotten by him, Du Dean has dug out all the useless ideas when reading his brain memory, and they are scattered and need to be sorted out slowly.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Du Di''an finally accepted Lin Changsheng''s memory completely and knew what kind of person he was from all aspects. Even for a moment, he regarded himself as Lin Changsheng.


    However, in order to prevent Lin Changsheng from using BOLUO''s trick, he prepared himself for prevention in advance, and soon came to realize that Lin Changsheng''s experience was not so profound.


    "The blood moon will come, and the devil will reappear..." Dudean squinted slightly and looked up at the sky.


    It was midday in the day. Snow fell from the sky and covered with gray nuclear dust. Although the main city was far away from here, the impact of the nuclear explosion still affected the environment of most of the Federation. For several consecutive days, heavy snow shrouded the Federation. The nuclear radiation in the snowflakes had a great impact on newborns and pregnant women. In this year, the federal government gave birth to millions of millions Children, most of whom are deformed.


    Although it is broad daylight, dudean''s super vision can still see a grey and silver moon looming in the sky. Who could have thought that the moon, which has been shining for countless years on the earth, is the source of nightmares of their earth star life?


    As early as more than ten years ago, Lin Changsheng was preparing for the coming of the blood moon. This is the most terrible disaster for Lin Changsheng. When the moon turns crimson, the killers who almost wiped out human beings will visit the earth again, and the place where they come is the Federation!


    If Lin Changsheng is an experimental product of demons, then the whole Federation is the incubator of demons!


    The hundreds of millions of people in this federation are not the private property of Lin Changsheng, but the private property of demons!


    The devil is the real ruler of the union!


    Lin Changsheng, however, is just a substitute for a dove occupied magpie''s nest when the devil bug leaves the earth. If the devil bug knows that he is still alive, he will restart the mechanical heart and kill him!


    And instead of the demons, it''s the intellect who manages the Federation!


    However, the intelligent brain constructed by magic insects has long been destroyed by Lin Changsheng''s invasion. Today''s zhinao is completely a substitute of Lin Changsheng''s imitation. It is worth mentioning that the imitated wisdom brain appeared twice in the previous two blood months, and when the devil worm came, it actually deceived the demon worm sage who came to test.


    Now it is the third time that the blood moon has come. Lin Changsheng feels that it is difficult for him to muddle through the past this time, so he has been planning to seize the bodies of the two dragon masters of the demon emperor or the fire dragon kingdom as early as more than ten years ago!


    In this way, even if the demon demon demon sage led the army to visit, it would be difficult to do any harm to him, instead, he would become his prisoner.


    "The devil emperor and the candle Dragon Lord came to attack the union, but he did it all by himself." After reading Lin Changsheng''s memory, dudean learned about it. He was shocked. If he hadn''t interfered with him and Fei Yue, the devil emperor and the Dragon Master would have been buried here!


    It''s a pity that when Lin Changsheng''s layout was about to be completed, he found dudean who had sneaked into the Federation. So Lin slowed down the layout plan and prepared to start from Du Dean''s body to become a God.


    If we can borrow dudean''s body to become a God, then the devil emperor and the candle dragon master will arrive, and he will have no problem hunting them!


    It is a pity that Du Dean''s body was incomplete, and in the later battle, she gave birth to the real God maiden, which led to the failure of all plans of Lin Changsheng!


    "Thousands of calculations, also can not calculate the world every unknown change." Du Di''an said in his heart that Lin Changsheng was dead now, and that he was the one to deal with when the devil came.


    He can''t rebuild his brain like Lin Changsheng, deceive demons and insects, and can only fight!


    However, he is not worried. Judging from Lin Changsheng''s memory, although the demon worm sage is strong, he is not the opponent of God!


    God!


    This is the ultimate life pursued by demons and wasteland gods!That is to say, even for the demons and the wild gods, this is the ideal state they pursue, but they themselves are far from reaching it!


    Therefore, the girl born in his heart is undoubtedly the most powerful existence and the most terrifying life in the world!


    Moreover, this life still obeys his orders, which is equivalent to holding the most powerful power in the world in his hand!


    After reading Lin Changsheng''s memory, the mysterious veil of the world has also been completely lifted in front of him. When he was just an ordinary person or a hunter, he always felt unfathomable about the world, and it was difficult to see the root cause behind it, but now they all know it.


    "Demons are divided into two groups, ice devil insects and Yan magic insects. The ice demons control the Federation and study the mysteries of the gods. The Yan demons dominate the fire dragon Kingdom, and they are also studying the mysteries of becoming gods! And the wild gods occupy the land of Zhongzhou, and they also want to solve the mystery of being a God and yearn to live forever and live with the universe! "


    "The war in the old times was so tragic that seven continents were torn apart by nuclear bombs. Human beings launched the" eschatological plan "to be ready to die with the invading demons. Unfortunately, they failed to do so, but only made the surface environment worse."


    "All the small debris islands have sunk under the claws of ocean demons, and the large land is gradually reducing its land area. The former big state is now reduced to less than the territory of a big country!"


    "The human kingdom, the Federation and the Empire, and the fire dragon kingdom are three parts of the world! The north is the corpse kingdom ruled by the mutated corpse king, and the forbidden area for strangers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "In the plan for the end of the old times, humans did not kill the demons and insects, nor did they die with them. The human fire that survived by chance thrived desperately, but eventually became the experimental object of demons and wild gods. If the heads of state and many scientists who made this plan knew the result, how would they lament?"


    "However, the damage caused by the nuclear explosion to the demons and the wild gods made them suffer heavy losses. Although they were not completely destroyed, they were also greatly weakened. The main troops had already withdrawn from the earth, leaving only bases to continue their experiments on earth."


    The world seen in Lin Changsheng''s memory is completely different from that seen by Du Dean before in Sylvia. In Sylvia, people believe in the God of the wilderness. There are countless bards who sing praises to the God of the wilderness, and chant its virtues and the stories and legends of their own brain tonic. On the giant wall like a miracle, Sylvia''s goddess is also engraved, which protects people from the entry of demons Invasion.


    All these make people firmly believe that the God of famine once fought for mankind and fought with demons and insects, and was the patron saint of human beings!


    Including the history of the Great Wall.


    But in fact


    It is true that the God of the wilderness fought fiercely with the demons, but not for human beings, but for the delicious cake of the earth.


    In the early days of the war, demons and insects invaded from the sky, but the invasion of the God of the wilderness was silent. It infiltrated into the human society in the form of parasitism, including those who had participated in the formulation of the plan of the end of the world, and there were also the figures of the God of the wild leading behind.


    In dudean''s impression, the wild gods are ferocious, ferocious and devouring all kinds of ferocious life. However, in fact, the wild gods do have the ability to absorb most of the material into their own life functions, but they are not inferior and stupid. On the contrary, they have extremely top-notch intelligence quotient. If IQ is tested by human way, their intelligence is generally in human beings above!


    However, their planet is too barren, their own activities need too much material, so that they have to plunder other living planets.


    This is just like on earth, if one day the population expands and the food produced is not enough for human beings to eat and drink, there will be famine, which will kill a large number of people and reduce the population. However, before this happens, all countries will formulate family planning in advance to curb such tragic things.


    However, the famine gods are different from human beings. They also cause famine, but they will not easily die of starvation. Each of them can absorb materials around them, eat trees, water and soil. Everything on the planet will be eaten up, just like locusts.


    Moreover, the life span of the God of famine is extremely long. If there is no natural disaster, he can live for thousands of years, even thousands of years.


    So the wild gods had to kill each other.


    But the wild gods are not ignorant. When they kill each other to a certain number, they turn their eyes to the vast universe. In order not to exterminate the tribe, they can only survive by continuous plunder.


    And the planet where the devil bug is located is the first life planet explored by the God of famine!


    However, demons are not simple roles either. Ice bugs and Yan demons dominate both sides of the planet and have been fighting since their birth. The long struggle has promoted their continuous evolution, learning and becoming more and more powerful!


    Therefore, although the wild God is terrible, it is still a great loss to cross the planet to fight on the demon insect planet. Moreover, the demon insect has a very strong breeding ability, which is faster than the rabbit on the earth. However, unlike the rabbit, the devil insect reproduction depends on its own will. When it does not want to reproduce, it will not bear any children.


    In this way, the war between the God and the devil lasted for a long time.


    Until


    The wild God got a conjecture from the demons and insects. This conjecture made the wild gods completely boil, as if they opened a new world and found a new way to survive!


    This conjecture is, become a god!


    In the definition of the devil worm, God is immortal, immortal and immortal. It has the ability to absorb all energy or matter into its own life. It can survive in any harsh environment. In theory, even the black hole that can swallow light can not destroy it!


    God is omnipotent, there is no concept of life, because it is eternal!


    This conjecture has aroused the hope of the wild gods for survival. They don''t have to spend a lot of resources to travel between the demons and their own planet, and transport food back and forth. They can evolve themselves. Even if they can''t become some unrealistic "gods", they can also make themselves more adaptable to the environment and the universe, and can survive even in space without life The planet can live!


    So the wild gods began their evolutionary journey. After a long period of time, they finally evolved to the present level and barely solved their survival problems. But at this time, the wild gods began to yearn for the eternal pursuit of demons and insects, so they frequently attacked the demon insect planet.


    In the years of war, the magic insect planet has already been unbearable, and is about to collapse. The great sages of the two clans had to jointly discuss countermeasures and seek a way out. So they migrated their spaceships and wandered in space, preparing to immigrate to a new planet suitable for living.


    When they migrated, they didn''t notice that the wild gods followed them secretly. In terms of exploring the interstellar space, the wild gods were more advanced and professional than the demons. After all, in order to survive, they had already searched for new planets suitable for habitation before the demons stepped out of their ancestral stars.In the long wandering, the devil bug found the "visitor" signal put by human beings outside the solar system, locked the position of the solar system through the signal feedback, and then found the earth.


    Numerous human scientists explored the interstellar space, and felt that human beings were too lonely in the vast universe and wanted to find aliens. However, on that day, when the demons arrived in the majestic and gloomy spaceship, the whole earth fell into unprecedented panic.


    When the demons invaded the earth, the wild gods who followed them quietly descended on the earth, mixed into the human beings with the characteristics of parasitism, and quickly found out the human social system and civilization, just as they invaded the demon insect planet for the first time.


    These information are all records that Lin Changsheng found from the magic insect spaceship and the wild God ship. Some incomplete God ship and magic insect ship can still be found all over the earth.


    Du Di''an still remembers the picture of the devil coming. From the TV, he saw a huge spaceship emerge from the clouds, descending over the city like a mountain, which made the whole city panic.


    No one knows that that day is the end of mankind. The enemies facing human beings are not just the demons and insects on the top of their heads, but also the terrible God who has long sneaked into human society.


    In the face of these two races that can cross the interstellar world, human beings are like children, vulnerable to a single blow. The use of the strongest nuclear weapons has not changed the outcome. The earth still falls into the hands of the gods and demons.


    After the cataclysm, there is a balance between the God of famine and the devil insect. They find that the earth is not only suitable for living, but also the human beings on the earth are thermostatic creatures. In the magic insect''s experimental conjecture, the only feasible way to become a God is to combine the extreme power of ice devil insect and Yan devil insect, and combine them to achieve a certain balance, so that they can live forever!


    And the constant temperature organisms like human beings are an opportunity for them!


    They try to use the human body to find the balance between ice and fire in human body. However, ice and fire are two extremes that ordinary human bodies can''t bear, so they try to change human''s physique and build a base on earth, which is now the Federation, the fire dragon kingdom.


    On the other side, the wild God realized the intention of the demons and built the Empire base.


    All three parties are making full efforts to develop and research. They know that once one of them takes the lead to create a "God", the other two parties will be hit by thunder, destroyed or reduced to food!


    The law of the jungle is the only unchangeable law in the universe. It is not only human beings who experience the end of the world, but also the famine gods and demons, including countless other animals on the earth.


    What is the true face of the virus?


    Who can be alone!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dark king is expected to end at the end of this month. Well, maybe it will end on the 4th and 5th at the beginning of next month


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    "The so-called divine embryo is the body suitable for balancing ice and fire demons, and it is also the purpose of feeding humans by demons and wild gods. Therefore, there are magic research institutes in each giant wall. It seems that they are studying the effects of magic objects and marks on hunters, but they are actually studying human beings."


    "More than 200 years ago, Lin Changsheng was the only one who succeeded in the experiment of ice devil and worm sage. However, he was lucky to be fooled by him and hid his consciousness into the virtual world, but his body was taken away from the earth by the demon worm sage."


    "My body also belongs to the divine fetus..."


    "But when I was born, the demons were still coming to earth."


    When he recalled his memory after he was born, he felt some pain in his heart. Although he was unwilling to recall and believe in it, all the scenes told him that he was "made" rather than "bred" from his mother.


    His birth comes from the pursuit of a long life by human beings on earth. He is an experimental object of human beings, but it just meets the needs of ice and fire demons and becomes a divine fetus.


    His maker, that is, his father, frozen him for his own personal reasons at the time of human destruction, hoping that he could become the last kindling of mankind and pass down civilization.


    However, 300 years after he woke up, human beings still exist on the earth, all over the world, which is not the total destruction his father imagined. Even without him, the "inheritor", he still lives well, singing and dancing in the giant wall. On the contrary, it was himself who survived in the human world after the disaster, so he came to realize that the world could work without him.


    He is not the Savior of the world.


    No one would care that he was such a humble figure and became the Savior.


    He himself has long since extinguished the idea of being a hero to save the world. Many experiences brought about by the forward trajectory of life have promoted people''s growth, from green and astringent to mature, from naive rebellious youth to worldly docile middle age.


    This is a kind of sadness, but no one can change it, just like the earth around the sun, is the law, is the law, can not be reversed, and happiness within.


    "Now that Lin Changsheng is dead, the Federation has no leader. First recover the Federation, and then pursue the devil emperor. Let him prepare well and kill all of them!" When dudean thought about the current situation, the once hazy world is now completely clear in his eyes. The three major forces are divided into three parts. The demon Kingdom and the corpse country are not worried. How to deal with and consider it is clear at a glance.


    This is because he stood high and looked far away, but also lost interest.


    Some things are painful to see too clearly.


    "Separate the body before the union is restored." Dudean took a look at the maidens of the wild gods. In the telepathic communication, he knew that they were in a community at present, but they were not pure symbiosis, and no one could be separated from others. You know, when the Virgin was born, she broke her heart from her body. Without him, she could live as well.


    It''s just spontaneous combustion, but he will die.


    In order to save his life, the virgin used her own body to warm him up because he had no heart. Once he left the girl, he would die soon.


    There are only two ways to break away from such a community relationship. The first way is to become a God. All these problems can be solved without any problems. But after reading Lin Changsheng''s memory, dudean found that it was almost impossible for him to become a God, even more difficult than solving the problem of the zombie virus!


    Because he has no heart!


    His body is incomplete, not a qualified divine fetus, so the power of ice and fire demons, as well as the power of the wild God, can never reach a balance in his body!


    Even if his heart was constructed from demonized tissue, it was meaningless.


    His original heart had already been put into the experiment by the red moon slice. Those experimental bodies were abandoned in the Sylvia wall, and some of them had already rotted into maggot excrement.


    However, if you can''t find the original heart, there is another way to find a replacement heart.


    However, the replacement heart can not make him a God, but can let him leave the virgin God and live alone.


    The stronger the replacement heart, the stronger the power he can use!


    And there''s a great heart substitute right now, the mechanical heart!


    From Lin Changsheng''s memory, Du Di''an learned that the use of mechanical heart is not only used on machines such as mainframe, but also can be embedded into the body to replace the heart.


    However, the body that can use the mechanical heart must be a king''s body like him. Ordinary people and even the strong man in the abyss can not connect with the energy interface of the mechanical heart, let alone withstand the terrible energy of the mechanical heart.


    In the past, Lin Changsheng was able to drive the body of the God of famine to fight with the girl of the God of famine. He also used the energy of the mechanical heart to complete it.


    Before preparing to embed the mechanical heart, dudean uses telepathy to ask the goddess whether she would treat him like this if he left her body? The answer is yes.


    At this moment, dudean was relieved. From the latter''s breaking heart and taking the initiative to protect him, it was not the community that made her so obedient.First, he pulled his body out of the girl''s body. In the process, the latter was also actively cooperating with him to help him separate his cells and fall on the snow, like a soft meat. Then the soft meat inside constructed a skeleton, internal organs and other things, and slowly stood up, shaking himself into a slender young man, exactly the original appearance of dudean.


    At this time, he had completely separated from the body of the goddess of famine. He felt the unprecedented emptiness in his heart, which was even more desolate than the world full of snow. He couldn''t wait to put something in to fill in this indescribable uncomfortable feeling. So he quickly grabbed the mechanical heart, melted his palm, wrapped it, and pulled it into his chest along his arm The location of the heart, and then use the flesh and blood to demonize the interface, connect the mechanical heart, and suddenly "thump" two beat, shaking the whole person''s consciousness is slightly humming.


    At the next moment, the powerful beat became more and more clear, and the abnormal uncomfortable feeling in his heart disappeared. Instead, he was full of vigorous energy. It seemed that the blood in his body was rushing and roaring, full of strength!


    "Is this the energy of the mechanical heart? No wonder it can urge the spaceship to jump in the interstellar space, which is enough for me to squander my body at will. It is no longer like before, when the force is too strong, the heart is hard to bear!" Duidian felt the powerful power in his body, and tried to turn his fingers into different tissues, such as cutting the blade, claw, shield and so on.


    Hundreds of abilities flash at the fingertips, and the magic speed is extremely fast, faster than the previous full speed urge!


    "This power, even if it is not God, is not so bad?" In addition to being unable to absorb the matter from the universe and transform it into energy, he felt that he was not much different from God at the moment. Compared with other kings he had seen before, he was much stronger, just like the gap between ordinary people and the abyss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    With the help of the mechanical heart, dudean realized that even without the help of the virgin God, he could defeat the demon emperor alone. After all, even if his body was incomplete, he was still a divine child, far more powerful than the wild God Lin Changsheng had previously controlled.


    Now he has regained his freedom and has extraordinary power. Without any delay, he set out immediately. Among these great men, he also saw a familiar face, namely, heslodi, the top chairman of the terras consortium.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "The demons are accumulating forces in the Middle East. Are they planning to retreat?"


    "Now that the capital has been captured by us, it is said that the evil emperor has been defeated and has no leader. Naturally, it is time for them to retreat. Even if they don''t, they will just dig their own graves in that desolate area of the Middle East."


    "I don''t think so. The terrain in the Middle East is flat, which is not conducive to defense. If they want to retreat, they should not choose to gather here. Aren''t you afraid that we will catch all of them? I think that with the brutal and bloodthirsty nature of the demons, the retreat is fake. Most of them want to use this place as a springboard and take the capital directly! "


    "Take the capital directly? General Nie joked that the Middle East was separated from the capital by two rivers. There were countless fierce animals in the river, and eight mountains were separated. The railway tracks were completely closed. How far is the route to march from the outside of the city to the capital? By the time they''re halfway around, our missiles will have already been bombed! "


    "As far as I know, there is a secret passage in the canyon, which can lead directly to the capital. However, the environment of the canyon is very bad, and it is occupied by the serpent. These serpents are extremely poisonous to us, but they are vulnerable to attack in front of the demons. If they go through the secret passage of the canyon, they can greatly shorten the distance to the capital, and then from the canyon to Meifeng mountain range, attack the southwest weapons depot of the capital It will be a great blow to us! "


    In the conference room, when people heard this general Nie''s words, their expressions of disapproval were all in one, and their eyes shrank. If general Nie''s words were true, once the demons succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At once, someone asked to look at the secret passage of the canyon. Soon the map on the desktop was projected and enlarged to see a long curved canyon with a large number of red heat sources! You know, the canyon is full of banded serpents, so how can there be heat sources?


    General Nie''s words immediately came true, and everyone changed color.


    "These demons are hateful. The evil emperors have already withdrawn, and they are still trying to attack our union. They dare to underestimate us so much!"


    "How unreasonable, we set traps in the gorge and bury them while their army is marching!"


    The people were angry and decided to attack the demons. At this time, someone asked heslodi, who was quiet and silent: "Chairman, you said that the devil emperor had retreated and was defeated by the God of science and technology. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on heslodi.


    "It''s true, of course." Haslodi came back to his senses and saw a glimmer of doubt in the eyes of the public. He snorted coldly: "I will still cheat you. Do you think that the God of science and technology is no enemy of the magic emperor? Don''t forget who helped you get the weapons depot in the capital! "


    When the people heard the speech, they took their eyes away. The person who asked earlier said with a smile: "Chairman, what you said is serious. Naturally, we will not doubt the great God of science and technology. Since the devil emperor has left, his army is still determined to attack the Federation. How about the chairman, can you ask the other three consortia to join us in destroying these damned demons?"


    Haslodi snorted coldly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly made a thump. The wall of the conference room burst and the dust splashed. The steel bar protruded from the wall, and the steel plate embedded in the middle was also punctured. The steel plate was electrified. At the moment, an electric spark flickered in the broken hole. A long and cold figure stood in the dust fog, stepping on the gravel on the ground and stepping into the meeting room.


    "Who are you?"


    "Come on, guard!"


    "Mob attack? How can it be, somebody! "


    Many generals in the conference room and a group of high-level leaders of the terras financial group were all frightened. They looked at the figure that broke through the wall, and their faces changed wildly. This was their base camp. There were countless guards, mecha and chariots outside, but they were rushed in front of them by the enemy. At this moment, they were no different from the naked sheep. In front of the demons, they finished It''s just an ordinary person!


    "Croak!" The cold hum sounded, and the dust fog was inhaled by the wind outside, revealing the figure of dudean. His cold and stern eyes glared at the people in the conference room. There was a cold electric flicker in his eyes. The whole conference room was covered with gene enhanced mental power. A cold hum interrupted all the exclamations, which made everyone''s mind buzzing and dizzy.


    "It''s you Originally cold faced heslodi saw dudean''s face, suddenly jumped out of the chair and exclaimed.


    At this time, outside came the sound of mechanical armor, as well as the sound of uniform footsteps, is to follow the guard.


    Hearing the sound of these guards coming, many generals and the directors of the consortium were relieved. Some people saw heslodi''s abnormal performance and immediately asked, "Chairman, do you know this man?"


    Heslodi, as if he had not heard of it, fixed his eyes wide open on Tudian.


    Dudean glanced at him and said, "don''t think about it. I have already destroyed your so-called God of science and technology, Lin Changsheng. From now on, the Federation will give priority to me, and those who disagree will die! Rebel, die


    "Nonsense, which King of the demon clan are you? Name it?" At once, a burly general cried angrily. Although he seemed angry, his words were calculated. The first purpose was to understand the identity of dudean. After all, as an old enemy of the Empire, federal intelligence spies have been collecting the ability of the king of the Empire. Knowing who he is, he naturally knows his ability and can find ways to defeat him.Second, it was also for the sake of delaying time. He believed that it was impossible for dudean to kill all the people outside. After all, once something happened, they would be summoned as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he decided that the best choice was to delay the rescue and wait for the rescue at this moment.


    "Croak!"


    With a cold look on his face, he raised his hand, and a ray of light from his fingertips pierced the general''s forehead.


    The latter''s body was stiff and his consciousness disappeared. It seemed that he didn''t even think of it until he died. He didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    When the other generals saw dudean raise his hand to kill, they used the same method as the demon''s terror force. They were frightened and angry. They were blue with anger and clenched their fists, but they did not dare to make any nonsense to provoke him.


    "Who has any questions?" Dudean looked down at the audience.


    People looked ugly, no one said anything, waiting for his men to come to rescue.


    Outside the conference room, the sound of footsteps surrounded the outside. Before long, a calm and magnetic voice came: "listen to the demons inside, please leave quickly. Our missiles have been locked here. There are ten Chuangshi mecha outside. You can leave at any time. We will let you go. If you dare to hurt anyone, we will smash you Ten thousand paragraphs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    When they heard this, they were relieved. The troops outside were safe and sound.


    "Demons, have you heard that we have ten Genesis machine armor, each of which can compete with your demon king! Although I don''t know what method you used to sneak in, but now you have been exposed to our satellite monitoring, it is difficult to fly. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Even if you hijack or even kill us, there are still new generals who will take charge of the overall situation and wipe out your demons! " A Chinese character face full of upright middle-aged people to drink.


    "Yes! Kill one of us, and tens of thousands of us! "


    "The Union will never surrender!"


    Other people saw that dudean did not respond, and immediately responded in a loud voice. They were full of lofty sentiments. Some of them were enthusiastic, others were for self-help.


    At the same time, haslodi in the crowd quickly felt out his personal communication device. It was a star shaped ornament, like a wheel handle, which he used to contact Lin Changsheng.


    He turned on the messenger, and it flashed red.


    "Can''t connect?" Haslodi''s pupil shrinks, a little shocked. This communicator can contact Lin Changsheng at any time. You know, Lin Changsheng lives in the virtual world, and has no concept of dormancy. Even if he is dormant or busy with other things, he can sense his communication, or take over his communication with the idea of separation. There has never been any case of disconnection!


    In a flash, he thought of dudean''s earlier words, and his heart was shocked. Is it true that Lin Changsheng really died?


    As the chairman of the terras consortium, he is also the only person who has had a positive contact with Lin Changsheng. He knows better than any other person in the Federation how unfathomable, how intelligent, and how cunning and vicious Lin is! And such a figure has countless mechanical armies in his hand, and can control the missile launching of the Federation at any time. The military strength of the whole Federation is equivalent to the hands and feet of Lin Changsheng, and he is almost invincible in the spirit!


    He really can''t think of any way to kill him. This is the butcher God!


    "Croak!"


    Said Tudian indifferently.


    "I''ll give you another chance to choose, live or die!" Dudean''s indifferent eyes swept all the people. Everyone saw his eyes, and his blood filled anger immediately cooled like ice water, from head to foot.


    Du Di''an slowly raised his hand. At the next moment, his five fingers suddenly burst out and turned into tens of meters of black sharp edge. The roof of the whole conference room was cut and smashed. In one tenth of a second, all the chopped powder flew out!


    The conference room is located on the ground floor of one of the most solid buildings in the government building. It is more than ten stories high. Now it is scattered and exposed Blue sky.


    The sun was shining down on everyone. Everyone was stunned and looked up, as if peeping at the most gorgeous light from the abyss of hell, and felt extremely dazzling and shining.


    Waving, a security 3S level building is so blown out!


    However, dudean''s action has not stopped. The magic blade extending from his five fingers stretches for tens of meters, like five strong chains, suddenly penetrates into the chest of five ten meters high Weian mecha standing outside the building. There is the cockpit of the mecha, and the mecha division inside is killed on the spot. The solid composite bee shaped shell can resist numerous rockets The bombardment of guns, at the moment, is like a piece of paper, easily penetrated!


    When the five black chains were taken back, the pulling force drove the five chuangshen mecha to the ground, and the shaking sound made people tremble.


    Many generals and consortium directors were all dull and couldn''t believe the horror.


    The numerous guards outside the conference room lost the barrier of the wall, and all their positions were exposed. They felt as if they were standing naked in the ice and snow. All the guards were stupid. Especially when they saw the five Chuangshi mecha falling down, the whole world seemed to collapse. This is the most powerful machine armor in the Federation!


    The deep-rooted strong image, actually instantly disintegrates and collapses!


    The scene was silent and lasted for more than ten breaths, until someone fell on the ground with soft legs, which made others wake up like a nightmare and found their clothes wet with cold sweat.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Heslodi was the most calm, but he couldn''t help crying out in his heart when he saw this terrible scene. Until now, he had been fully convinced of dudean''s words. If Lin Changsheng had not been killed, he could not have allowed such existence to appear here without any hint!


    The reason why he attended the military meeting and did not take advantage of the chaos to gain power was that he knew that Lin Changsheng was still alive. As long as this man was alive, even if the whole Federation collapsed, he would still make a comeback!


    On the contrary, if Lin is dead and alive, the whole Federation will be torn apart and its strength will be sharply reduced even if there is no civil strife invaded by demons!


    "Is this a difficult choice?" Dudean looked at the people in the silence, indifferent to speak, with a trace of killing, as if he had lost patience.


    "I, I am willing to be loyal to you!" There was a flustered voice in the crowd, but his legs kept shaking. He was a fat man in suit. From the point of dressing, he was a director of the consortium.People of any class have conformity. If someone takes the lead, someone will follow immediately, and other directors will immediately take their positions one after another.


    Many of the generals changed their color and looked at haslodi.


    Haslodi''s face changed for a moment. Under dudean''s indifferent gaze, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "I have no objection!"


    After all, only two of the ten Chuangshi mechas were in service, and one of them had been destroyed by dudean!


    After no one spoke again, he said slowly, "it seems that the rest of the people are not willing to submit. In this case, all of them will die."


    As he spoke, a sharp blade protruded from the back of his hand and shot out like a chain. It pierced the head of the nearest general, burst his brain and died on the spot.


    "General Yu!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''ll obey you, I''ll obey you!"


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I surrender!"


    Other quick reaction generals immediately raised their hands, and some of them squatted down, fearing to be hit by the terrible blade chain. This scene was even more embarrassing than when the directors of the consortium surrendered. The guards surrounded by them looked at each other, knowing that the matter was doomed and irreparable.


    The sharp blade chains protruding from the back of his hand swam through the crowd, flying like poisonous snakes, passing the heads of the stubborn and unyielding generals, one by one.


    Those who insist on justice die, those who are timid and greedy for life live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Under the violent suppression of dudean, many senior military officials had to surrender to surrender. As for how many of them are sincere and how many are false, it is not necessary to explore.


    "Tell me about the current situation of the Federation. The war of the demons has not subsided yet?"


    Dudean was sitting on the top chair above the conference room with his finger gently touching the table top. The previously closed conference room is now completely turned into an open-air camp. Outside the conference room, there are guards, machine armor, and mechanical guards on the inside and outside of the conference room. They surrounded the room and paid attention to it.


    Many generals looked at each other. Under the attention of the soldiers under their command, they felt that they were not standing or sitting. They were all uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Du, shall we change places to discuss the matter of the demons? After all, it is related to the whole federal war situation. In case there are demon spies..." In the eyes instigated by several generals around him, heslodi bravely opened his mouth to dudean, but was interrupted before he finished.


    "No need." Dudean waved his hand, looked at him coldly, and said, "I want to correct you. As I said just now, the Federation will be dominated by me. Naturally, this also tells you that the federal system has ended and changed into imperial system. There is only one voice giving orders here, that is me! My status is equal to that of an ancient emperor. If you call me "Mr. Du", you are contemptuous of my authority. If you want to make a mistake like this for the first time, I think it''s useless for me to keep that head in my eyes. "


    Hearing dudean''s words, people''s eyes shrank, their gall and liver trembled, and they called "great dictatorship" in their hearts. However, on the surface, they dare not speak out. Especially, some of them who were deprived of their vital interests clenched their fists and buried their heads lower, so as not to be seen the hatred and anger in his eyes.


    "I am wrong, du The great emperor Looking at dudean''s impassive eyes, heslodi felt that he was sweating wildly. He quickly confessed his mistake, but he was sighing in his heart. Before, the Federation was dictatorship, but the dictator was Lin Changsheng, hiding in the dark. Now he is a big dictatorship with no cover up.


    For him, his own situation did not change much, but for other people who occupied a big city, like ancient princes, they lost a lot.


    "Go on, talk about the demons." Dudean snorted coldly, leaned on the back of his chair, and glanced at the people standing on both sides of the conference table. Many generals and consortium directors did not dare to sit in their seats, for fear that their actions would irritate dudean. On the floor beside their feet, the blood of other rebels flowed on the floor. Their bones were not cold, which made people feel the bloody and murderous air in the air all the time.


    "Yes, the emperor." Heslodi nodded politely in his heart, and then left the thorny problem to the military next to him, saying, "some generals, you are most familiar with this matter. You can come to it."


    Several generals changed their faces. One of the generals with a black wolf tattoo on his arm said: "big, emperor, these demons are fighting hard and are gathering in the Middle East. We don''t know whether they are going to withdraw or attack our capital. We are discussing."


    "The Middle East?" Dudean''s eyes flashed and said, "can there be a map?"


    "Yes, yes, but all the equipment here has been..." The Black Wolf Tattoo general just wanted to say that the equipment has been destroyed by you, but thinking of dudean''s previous murder without warning, he was afraid that this would annoy him. Lian changed his words and said: "the equipment here is aging. You might as well move to the front-line headquarters next to it. There are the most advanced equipment, holographic map images and battlefield information at a glance."


    Instead of answering, he asked, "can you send news here to the cities?"


    The black wolf tattooed general was puzzled and said cautiously, "emperor, do you want to release news? Yes, we can. We have various channels to release news. Disaster communication networks have been set up in all cities to transmit voice. If the equipment in some cities is well preserved, the signal tower will not be damaged, and we can also watch our live news on TV. "


    "That''s good." Dudean nodded, got up and said, "go to the headquarters and arrange a live news broadcast there. I want to announce a few things to the whole country to quell the demons'' troubles."


    People''s faces changed, and they guessed what dudean was going to announce. Once the news was broadcast, it meant that he would become the number one figure in the Federation.


    "Well, if you want to sit down, you can kill him if you want to assassinate him later." Many generals think so.


    With Du Di''an''s departure, WA is like a shadow of his shadow. Following him, others are amazed by this beautiful girl, but they don''t have much different feelings. Those who can accompany the demon clan are naturally a demon clan. They have long-term contact with the demon clan and know that the demon clan can change their body, including their appearance, so it is not worth being surprised Sigh.


    A moment later, dudean led a number of generals and consortium directors to the headquarters, where the equipment was complete. The generals here naturally knew the situation in the conference room of the nearby building. They also saw the strength of dudean. They raised their hands to break through five Chuangshi machine armour and defeated their strongest individual combat force. This means that unless they detonate nuclear weapons, they will destroy the capital All the nuclear bombs in reserve are launched and bombed at the same time. They will die together with dudean. Otherwise, they will have to obey his orders and have no room for resistance.When the two commanders came in, they ordered the generals of the command headquarters to salute him. This was not to flatter him, but to protect them, for fear that they would run into him and be killed by him.


    In front of the commander, many generals and other outstanding generals, several generals of the headquarters can only accept this fact in silence, at least for the time being, and can only listen to it.


    Soon, the headquarters called out the federal holographic map, floating above the table top in the center of the headquarters. In the map, there are miniature of the hundreds of federal cities. Almost every city has some red dots. These red dots represent the demons. Only the capital does not have them. It''s just the blue city framework. It shows that the demons here have been completely eliminated. Even if there are remnants, they may hide Hidden away from detection and surveillance.


    At this time, the live news channel was also set up in the headquarters.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on dudean, ranging from commander-in-chief to second lieutenant information technologists, including reporters from the official federal news agency who were invited to inform him. His handsome appearance was not like a demon executioner stained with blood, but like a brilliant star on TV.


    However, the invisible dignity was revealed from the young man without any intention, but it gave people a sense of inexplicable fear. The whole command post was silent, and no one dared to make any noise, for fear that it would disturb something.


    Dudean asked the commander next to him to get paper and pen for himself. He quickly wrote a news release and asked him to give it to the reporter. This is the opening remarks of the news. Naturally, the purpose of the news is to attract the eyes of the federal city residents who are in dire straits at the moment, so that they can look forward to and be full of hope. Because the press release solemnly tells them that God will come, and will be immediately Come and save them!


    What could be more exciting in a time of panic?


    The reporter who received the news release quickly glanced at it and saw everything. Soon, he was shocked by the content in the news release. He couldn''t help looking up at Du Dean, this man How can you claim to be a God?!


    The astonishment lasted for a short time. The beautiful host, who graduated from a top-ranking university and was responsible for reading manuscripts, felt the cold atmosphere in the air and did not dare to issue any queries and inquiries. No matter how incredible the contents above were, she decided to press it out.


    When the live news broadcast was on, she immediately adjusted her expression and standing posture to express the news release quickly recited earlier.


    At the same time, radio broadcasts, old radios, watch watching websites, and even television sets, which are popular with the elderly, broadcast or reprint the latest government news from the federal capital at the same time.


    In this period of disaster, countless people are looking forward to the movement of the government.


    Therefore, when the news broadcast in front of so many authoritative figures, how can the false means deceive them?


    So, this is mostly true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    In front of the live news, dudean was surrounded by many generals and consortium directors. He looked up at the hologram suspended in the air. Federal surveillance could not detect wa Shen, but from the speed of her departure, he could infer her general position in his mind.


    "Emperor, do we need to do something?" A major general nearby saw that all the people were silent. He couldn''t help but ask dudean. Even if he wanted to come, even if he was kidnapped by dudean, it would be worthwhile for them to be humiliated here if he could use him to repel the demons.


    "No need." Dudean indifferently said: "only a low level demon, she is enough, you can watch here, in less than an hour, the Middle East will become a demon forbidden area!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people, including those watching the news live, were stunned.


    One person, one hour, wipe out the Middle East demons?


    You know, this is a large area, not just a city. There are countless demons gathered in it. Let alone an hour, even if the federal army attacked for 10 days and a half months, it may not be able to capture this area.


    However, dudean did not give much explanation. Wa was the first God on earth. Among those demons in the Middle East, there was no king. The highest commander was just the Lord of the abyss. He was like a baby in front of Wa God, and he was destroyed at will! He said that for an hour, it was enough to leave wa Shen room for fear that she would waste time playing and killing. In fact, if he did it, he would not use it for half an hour. If he took the head of the enemy general, he would immediately be able to defeat the demon clan!


    "There are hundreds of thousands of demons gathering in the Middle East, disturbing the world and killing innocent people indiscriminately. If we can''t kill and exterminate them within an hour, won''t it make the civilians suffer more?" Again, said Tudian.


    The generals around him can''t help but be dumb. That''s right, but you have to be able to do it!


    Some delicate people heard the implication. It seems that they are accusing the demons of bloodlust and showing the benevolence and righteousness of dudean. In fact, they are telling the demons hundreds of thousands of troops, reflecting the power of the demons in the Middle East. Once the girl defeats these demons, a stronger image will be erected on this girl!


    And this image, combined with the words of dudean before, will undoubtedly make the masses believe that they are gods!


    Not God, who can beat back hundreds of thousands of demons alone?


    Even they can''t deny this, because they know that even the king in the demon clan can''t do it!


    However, if you are really the king of the demons, hard attack can''t work, but there is another way to do it. It doesn''t even take an hour to make the demons retreat, that is, the command!


    To order these demons to leave in the name of the demon king is not to repel the masses?


    Some people think of these, suddenly out of a cold sweat, this can be a demon plot? If it was, would it not have taken away the dominion of the union without a single soldier?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Suddenly, the quiet atmosphere which had been slightly shocked suddenly rippled with uneasy ripples. Standing in the center of the crowd, Du Dean vaguely felt a trace of abnormality. His expression remained unchanged, his eyes unchanged, but he used the rest of his light to capture the expressions and eyes of all the people around him. He immediately saw a clue and thought about it, and then he guessed the problem.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth to break the people''s conjecture, he suddenly felt a general''s muscles tightened and his internal reaction was abnormal. It seemed that he was ready to make some action. The next moment, he saw the general clench his fist, glared at him angrily, and said, "evil demon clan, your treacherous scheme will not succeed. You are a demon clan, not a god of bullshit at all Don''t think you can... "


    Before the word "hijack" was spoken, the voice suddenly stopped.


    When he opened his mouth to say the first word, dudean had already reacted and made action. Although the other side spoke slowly, in his eyes, these ordinary people''s actions were like tortoise speed.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Dudean raised his hand, and the light reflected by the crystal particles in his palm turned into gold, which covered the man like a divine light. He forced the words in his mouth into his throat. He felt that a strong wind was drawn in from his mouth, unable to breathe, and his tongue was too oppressed to move.


    The other generals nearby could not help but turn pale and ready to attack. But at this moment, the general covered by the golden light suddenly gave out a wild animal like tearing and roaring. The voice was not like the voice of human beings, but like the roar of demons, which made the generals who were ready to make a sound for protection were shocked and looked back in horror.


    With a thump, a bloody touch broke through the golden light and slapped at dudean.


    Dudean picked up the record book on the desk, tore a page from it and threw it out. There was a golden light on the paper. With a puff, he cut off the bloody touch.


    At the next moment, people saw the general''s "real face". He was like a monster mixed with innumerable visceral tissues. His body screamed strangely and rushed at dudean.


    "Purification!" Dudean said in a loud voice. Then he raised his hand, and his palm was covered with golden light. He patted the general in front of him. The palm of his hand became big and became a huge palm covered with golden light. With a bang, he took the general to the bottom of the command post. The earth shook. A huge pit was created in the original earthquake. The general''s body had turned into blood and gave out a foul smell.Fortunately, this building is an earthquake proof building after all. Although it is shaken, there is no sign of wall cracking.


    By the time dudean took back his hand, the crowd in the command post was completely paralyzed and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Demons?


    Did the demons sneak into them and have a meeting with them?


    This sudden change not only shocked all the people present, but also stunned the masses before the news broadcast. But soon, everyone was filled with tears and excited.


    The beautiful face and the invincible strength of the demon family show the demeanor of God!


    After a brief silence, dudean said indifferently: "there are demons sneaking into here. I didn''t notice it before, but I didn''t realize it. Fortunately, he didn''t know whether to die or not. He exposed his identity."


    The people were shocked, looking at the blood pit on the ground, and could not speak for a long time.


    Heslodi was as shocked as the others, but soon he found something wrong. If the general was a demon, why did he jump out and accuse duidian? He absolutely did not believe in God, because the dudean he had seen before was captured and imprisoned by them like a dog. He was allowed to study by Lin Changsheng and had no resistance.


    "Is it the oboe? No, he can kill Lin Changsheng. He doesn''t need such a clumsy method. " Heslodi frowned, and felt more and more that the man was invincible.


    Other generals wake up from the initial shock. Some of them are aware of the abnormality of this incident, and are more alert to dudean and dare not make any accusations. After all, although they doubt it, they have not yet seen how dudean made an ordinary person suddenly become a demon. The trade action will only put him in the same dangerous situation.


    Dudean glanced at the crowd lightly, with some warning in his eyes. For him, the means to transform the general into a demon was very simple. He only needed to inject part of his own tissue into the ground through the soles of his feet, and then drill into them from the soles of other people''s feet, and then destroy his brain, seize his body, and then transform his body wantonly in his body.


    On the surface, it''s just like the demons exposed their noumenon, which is the reason why he is not afraid to open the news live broadcast. Even if someone jumps out to accuse, he can suppress it and become a stepping stone to his image.


    "The demons are everywhere. When this incident is over, we will give you a collective inspection to prevent other demons from mixing in." Said Tudian indifferently.


    When they heard the warning, they were all afraid. They only felt that the man was like a devil, and was a hundred times more terrible than the demon family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    At this time, dudean estimated that wa God was about to arrive in the Middle East and said, "can you call out the details of the cities in the Middle East?"


    The two commanders and many generals could not help looking at the general who was in charge of battlefield information. The latter never felt that the eyes of outsiders would be so sharp. There was a feeling of cold sweat. If they agreed, they would follow dudean. In the future, if the federal government regained the ruling power, he would naturally be held responsible. If he denied it, he would offend him. Could he survive now It''s all a problem.


    After hesitating for a moment between the future and life, the lieutenant general chose dudean''s side and immediately said, "you can transfer, emperor, please see." With that, he waved to the technicians next to him to transfer the hologram from the Middle East.


    The whole picture of the Federation suspended on the desktop was converted into a large local picture, which made it easier to see. Dudean glanced at it and said, "can you call up the monitoring screens of the cities?"


    "Yes." Admiral Liandao.


    Soon, in the area on one side of the desktop, several box screens appeared. The sound of explosion and crying suddenly came out. But as soon as it sounded, it suddenly stopped. A technician silenced the screen.


    "Turn on the voice," dudean said quietly


    The technician was afraid to disturb dudean. At the moment, he heard the displeasure in his words. He immediately started his voice with a loud voice.


    The sky in the video screen is filled with gunsmoke. Buildings are bombed and collapsed. The loud howling and the sound of gunfire are mixed together. Whenever a building collapses, a rat like crowd will escape from the bottom of the building. Those who escape slowly are crushed by the collapsed rubble and buried alive on the spot.


    Every video screen is filled with human purgatory. Cities in the Middle East gather a large number of demons. They are in the worst war zone. The original residents of the city are either captured or slaughtered. Even the dignitaries hiding in underground shelters are pulled out and slaughtered like cattle and sheep. Bodies are everywhere in the streets. There are old people and children. Hospitals for gynaecology delivery are shelled I can''t help it.


    Such a tragic scene, so many generals in the conference room can not help but change color.


    Before the live broadcast of the news, all the people were tearful. Some of them had blood running counter to each other. They wanted to go to the battlefield, but they calmed down under the pull of their families.


    Some of the people in the disaster areas saw these pictures and felt the same feelings and wept bitterly. While the residents in some cities with less affected areas saw the pictures of their compatriots being slaughtered and killed, they were all shocked. Only a few naive young girls, still immersed in their own games, animation and shopping entertainment, let the outside world be distracted, unless cut off the Internet.


    "These demons deserve to die!" Seeing the tragic scene on the screen, dudean''s face was angry, and his whole body was covered with golden light, as if he were really angry.


    However, when he saw his innocent face in the front line, he was shocked to see his innocent face.


    "Today, I will expel all demons and exterminate them!" Dudean looked at the live news and said solemnly.


    People were surprised, a general next to him couldn''t help but say, "eliminate all demons in one day?"


    "Yes, one day!" Dudean''s eyes were cold and said, "before the sun goes down, all the demons in the Union will be destroyed."


    People looked at each other, and they knew that dudean was acting. However, if he said this in front of the live news, if it was exposed by the media in various cities and the demons were looted, wouldn''t it be right to slap him in the face? Or is he really sure that he orders all demons to retreat in one day?


    All of a sudden, there was a scream from the scene.


    This exclamation is very loud. People can''t help but follow the reputation, but they find that the voice comes from the video screen, and a divine light flies from the sky. Then they see a beautiful figure like a banished immortal coming down. Behind the beautiful wings and perfect appearance, isn''t it wa God who has just left?


    People were stunned. We should know that it is a long way from the capital to the Middle East. Even if the fastest fighter plane can catch up, it will take half an hour, but how long? Less than ten minutes!


    At the next moment, people saw the goddess wa as a silver light shuttling around the city. Countless demons on the street were killed. She raised her hand and shot countless silver lights, which stabbed into the ground like a needle. Every demon pierced by the silver light all died suddenly!


    This scene appeared on the monitoring screen and in the eyes of the masses before the live news broadcast. All the federal cities were boiling!


    Even in despair and danger, everyone howled with excitement!


    God, it''s really coming!


    God said to save them, he really appeared in the battlefield to save them!


    The people in the headquarters were also shocked by the strength of the God wa in the video. It was a bloody massacre!


    At this rate, not to mention an hour, half an hour can kill all the demons in the Middle East!Du Dean was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the monitoring could just take a picture of Wa Shen. However, since she has already taken pictures, there is no need to continue shooting. If she shows some cruel means, it will be bad for people to think of the demon clan.


    "Turn off the screen and see the demons in the Middle East." Said dudean.


    The screen was soon closed, but the crowd before the news broadcast was not satisfied.


    At this time, people see that the red dots in a city in the Middle East are rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally dense red dots cover the whole city, but at the moment, it is like an eraser, forcefully erasing a piece, revealing the original blue pattern outline.


    "It''s Blizzard city!"


    "She''s killing the demons there!"


    "Come on, get in touch with the military there and let them stand by. By the way, transmit the previous video to them and tell them to cooperate with her as much as possible!"


    Seeing that wa God exterminated the demons, many generals knew that this was not acting. Dudean intended to wipe out these demons. This opportunity was rare. They immediately seized the opportunity to cooperate with him.


    At the same time, in the interim headquarters built by the Empire in the Middle East, the accident of Blizzard city shocked the upper Empire, and a meeting was held immediately. At this time, several federal generals who had taken refuge in the Empire got the news from their subordinates, immediately connected to the Internet, saw the live broadcast of the federal news, and couldn''t help but change their faces. Then they immediately found several supreme commanders of the Empire and several masters of the abyss.


    After telling the news live broadcast, several masters of the abyss immediately asked him to call out the live broadcast.


    In the picture, a number of high-ranking imperial officials can see the situation in the headquarters of the capital, dudean surrounded by many generals, and the video screen of Wa God killing Blizzard City soldiers.


    "Banish us in a day? Ridiculous


    "I''ll see what happens if I can''t do it."


    "Have you analyzed the woman''s combat power index?"


    A moment later, the technicians on the imperial side used the latest imperial technology equipment to analyze the body data of Wa God in the video screen. The combat effectiveness index was estimated to reach 30 million! In the evaluation of the combat power index, the combat power index of the seven kings of the empire is about 10 million. For example, the king of light and the new rising king of the red moon are only 20 million. Although this is not their full performance, it can also be used as the evaluation standard.


    As soon as the combat effectiveness index of more than 30 million yuan was given out, the people almost jumped out of their chairs and threatened to destroy a god of wa. They also shrank their necks and breathed a chill in their hearts.


    "Is this a king?" Some people are in doubt.


    "How can the Federation hide such characters, these damned things, steal our power, and cultivate a king!"


    "Although the king is strong, it is not invincible. Mobilize all missiles to lock her down and kill her for me!"


    Soon, the people regained their composure. Although wa Shen''s fighting power was beyond their imagination, the war could not be solved by personal force alone. They brought a large number of advanced weapons from the Empire, and seized many weapons of the union that were lethal and terrifying. Even if the king came, they had to lie down and go back!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In the capital headquarters, many generals and consortium directors looked up at the epitome of the cities in the Middle East, and the red dots on them were disappearing one by one. They could not help holding their breath.


    Before the news broadcast, the federal masses, in their gloomy and desperate eyes, once again showed hope and watched with excitement.


    As time goes by, the red dot is shrinking every moment.


    Dudean asked people to move out of the city surveillance that had been swept out. People saw that the city which had been cleared by these red dots was in a mess, with traces of fighting everywhere. There were also huge pits bombed by missiles. There was a river of blood in the streets. Countless demon corpses were scattered on the ground, and the whole city was bleeding.


    In this desolate picture, we can see some survivors and civilians walk out of the shelter carefully and look on the street. There are also some civilians holding wristwatches. It seems that the wristwatch is broadcast on the news. They also see that their city has been cleaned up and there is no demon clan.


    Soon, more and more people came out of their hiding places. Most of them were Dishevelled. After they learned that their city was safe through live news broadcast, they walked out of the hiding place and saw the demonic corpses all over the street and the unprecedented silence. They couldn''t help but roar in the street, even if they broke their voice, they didn''t care.


    Others spread the news out loud to other survivors huddled in the shelter.


    Countless survivors who did not know each other felt pity for each other. Some hugged and others cheered together.


    These pictures let many people in other cities see them, as if they have the same feeling, and their faces are full of tears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour later, people saw that the gathering of demons in the Middle East had obviously changed. The red dots of demons in each city were leading them to the same place, and then evacuated to places outside the Middle East.


    Obviously, WA God''s strong attack, let these ready to resist the demons afraid, can only retreat.


    When a general said "they are ready to flee" according to the information, countless people felt that their brains were shaking. Half an hour ago, the Middle East was still a sea of demons, which made them have a headache. Now they have been cleaned up, but these terrible demons have been defeated!


    All this seems like a dream, but from the scene seen in the video screen, people can almost see what a dangerous battle wa experienced when he destroyed the demons!


    It''s not acting, it''s not acting, it''s really fighting these demons back with fists!


    For a while, many generals found that dudean''s cognition could not be defined as a demon.


    But to say that he is God, they do not believe.


    But anyway, dudean killed the demons, saved the union, and saved them!


    In less than an hour, WA God returned, still in the shape of a mid month elf, pure and flawless, covered with silver light, holy and incomparable, perfect God face is quiet and elegant, as if not stained with dust.


    It''s a big war, but there''s no scar on my body. It''s very clean, as if it''s just bathed.


    Such a combat power, people look and shock, the hearts are all convinced.


    "I said that if we want to expel all the demons today, we will do it." Dudean looked at the returning wa God with a smile and said to many generals: "the Middle East has been swept out. The next area is to be cleaned up. Which area has the number of demons next to the Middle East?"


    The generals looked at each other, and a senior general standing beside him said in a low voice: "in addition to the Middle East, Northwest China is the worst hit area. Many cities there have run out of food and water, and everyone is in danger."


    "The northwest." Dudean didn''t think about the cableway, and then asked people to call up the northwest route map and say to wa Shen, "you''d better go there."


    Wa God laughs, nods and leaves again.


    Before the news broadcast, the crowd was excited. The fierce demons seemed to exist like ants in front of dudean and could be easily destroyed. The Middle East, which has been swept out, is the best evidence!


    The generals accompanied dudean and monitored the situation in Northwest China. Before long, they saw that the number of demons in this area decreased significantly, and they knew that wa God had arrived. Soon, a city was swept out, and dudean got people to call up the city''s monitoring, which once again inspired countless people.


    All the generals of the Federation and the directors of the terras consortium were shocked and felt vaguely that things seemed irretrievable. Maybe in one day, all the demons in the federal territory would be expelled!


    If it''s done, what does it mean?


    They don''t have to think about it. From now on, the federal people will regard dudean as a god! From then on, dudean''s position in the Federation will be unshakable. Even if they are authoritative figures who jump out to accuse, they may also be turned into a demon clan by dudean''s previous weird means, and they will be killed on the spot. After they die as demons, their families will be implicated and despised!


    No solution!


    Everyone felt that it was almost impossible to trip down dudean. It was even more difficult than expelling the demons!With this in mind, many people''s minds are gradually moving and thinking about their own position. Can we change our position and really submit to this strong man in exchange for the status of an elder?


    Thinking of this, many people''s eyes gradually changed.


    Dudean can feel the changes around him, but he doesn''t care. Everything is in his expectation. People''s hearts are unpredictable, but Li Zi can play 90% of the people''s hearts.


    On the other side, with the fall of the Middle East and the final news, all the demons in other regions paid attention to the live news and knew the existence of Wa God. Judging from the war power of invading the Middle East and defeating hundreds of thousands of imperial armies, the demons in other regions were unwilling and angry, but they could only follow the news The army retreated in dismay.


    When the northwest district was swept away, the remaining demons had no idea to try again. They quickly mobilized their soldiers and left the horrible grottoes of the Federation at full speed.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the generals in the command headquarters had already seen the demons gathered in the cities of the Federation. Only a few scattered soldiers could be killed at will. These free soldiers were also captured by the garrison forces that ruled the cities.


    At this time, three other consortia joined in to help clean up the remaining demons.


    When the sun set, the news broadcast was transferred to another place. The government announced that all the demons were killed and the union was safe again!


    As soon as the news came out, countless people wept with joy at the disaster, but they wept bitterly for their dead relatives and loved ones. The whole Federation stayed up all night, and the live news broadcast followed dudean once again. Meanwhile, dudean was surrounded by generals, directing them to do the post-war pension work, clean up the battlefield and corpses, and restore the water, electricity and food of the cities.


    Of course, for him, these are just words, which reflect his will.


    In addition, dudien led a group of generals and senior leaders of lokeffey, Milan and Michael, who came to visit, to some disaster stricken cities. In a short day, some refugees knew the identity of dudean and knelt down and wept at the sight of him.


    Dudean cured some of the wounded refugees, which showed his divine ability again. He returned to the federal government building in the capital at midnight and ordered people to inform them to hold a federal assembly. All the senior federal officials were present, including the directors and leaders of the four consortia.


    When the meeting was held, the live news footage was switched to the cities to see the army busy in the night, transporting the wounded, building medical shelters, and the disaster cities were gradually recovering.


    When the preparations were ready, the live news broadcast was directed at the grand meeting again. After dudean''s short speech, the general immediately spoke and asked him to be the federal president.


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately received countless responses.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Everything in the conference hall went on like a rehearsal, creating a warm atmosphere of expectation and recommending Du dean to the top.


    Dudean did not continue to play a benevolent and kind face at this time. He nodded and pondered for a moment, and said coldly: "although we expelled the demons this time, the demons will come back again. While we are cheering for victory, please look at how many comrades you have worked with, and you will never see it again! Look outside, how many people are still crying and calling their close relatives'' names


    Hearing dudean''s words, the warm atmosphere of the scene suddenly cooled down, like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of people, suddenly produced a sense of shame.


    "Why is this happening? Have you ever thought about it? " Dudean rebuked and questioned.


    The huge conference hall was silent.


    The crowd followed in silence before the news broadcast.


    "The reason is simple." Dudean said coldly: "first, the federal high-level is incompetent, so that the demons can take advantage of it! Second, there is no unity! What are you doing with the other three consortia besides the terras when the demons invade? Third, there are various factions in the army, and support and intelligence sharing are not in place during the war. To put it simply, it is a loose sand! "


    "I..." The director of a lockfeigh consortium heard speech and was about to speak up. He was immediately pressed down by the chairman of the board and glared at him.


    There is still silence in the conference room. Silence is identification.


    Before the news broadcast, the masses knew little about the affairs among these upper class groups. After listening to dudean, they suddenly realized that they knew the reason. As for whether this was the real reason, they would not analyze it. First, they could not analyze it. Second, as for dudean, they could not lie in their mind. After all, it was God!


    What God says is right, what is right!


    "This corrupt system should have been abandoned long ago." "You are a group, the whole Federation is a group, there is only one voice in the group! Only in this way, the executive power and efficiency will be greatly improved, and the internal struggle will be reduced. Therefore, I think it is necessary to abandon the federal system and adopt the centralized system. Before the demons are eliminated, I will temporarily manage the whole Federation. From now on, the word "Federation" will be removed and replaced by a dynasty


    "Do you have any objection?"


    People in the chamber had already known that dudean would centralize power over the union. At the moment, they all sighed in their hearts. Knowing that the matter had come to an end, it was certain that no change could be made.


    However, such a system change will naturally damage the interests of many people. Even if some people have warned before, as soon as dudean finished speaking, someone jumped out and was a director of the Milan consortium.


    "I beg your pardon, I can''t agree!" The director was angry and seemed to have repressed it for a long time, but he still kept his sense and said: "the reason why the demons can enter the peace circle this time is that the devil emperor led the seven kings to the expedition, which has nothing to do with the federal system. Even if it is a centralized system, facing today''s results, it is still such a fate. I don''t think it is necessary..."


    Dean explained, but he didn''t mean to take his hand out


    This person can''t help but stare, did not expect Du Di An to act without scruples, can''t help but cry: "here is still live news, you can''t do this to me..."


    The security guards, who had been waiting around the conference hall, were expressionless and pulled them out of their chairs.


    "Stop it! He''s right. Why should he take people out? "


    "You really think you are a God? Don''t think we don''t know who you really are


    "Believe it or not, I will now expose your false face in front of everyone?"


    The more people speak, the louder the sound.


    Dudi looked at it quietly. After the eight people who jumped out of the room finished, he said, "is there anyone else who has the same idea as them?"


    The other generals who had been in the command post and the directors of the terras consortium, all of whom did not seem to see anything, knew better than these people that dudean was not just as kind as he had shown on the live news.


    God?


    Even a God, but also an evil god!


    "Since there are no more, take them all out and put them in jail directly!" Dudean said coldly.


    The eight people who spoke were stunned and were all jailed? This is in front of countless people. You are a God. How can you do such unreasonable things?!


    "Why do you detain us? We''re not guilty


    "That is, can''t we even say a word here? If so, when the union falls into your hands, who can say nothing?"


    Two people saw the guard coming, and said in a hurry and anger.


    "Blasphemous, obliterate!" "Clean them up," dudean said to wa Shen


    Wa knew what dudean meant and what he was planning. She was very serious on her beautiful cheek. She seemed to be irritated by the words of these people. She was as holy as she was when she destroyed the demons. She lifted several beams of light from her hands and hit the eight people who were talking. Their bodies were stiff and their bodies were like ice crystals As broken, into a crystal powder floating, nothing left.With this move, the whole venue was silent. Everyone looked at the scene in disbelief. Unexpectedly, dudean dared to kill people in front of the live news and hundreds of millions of people. Did he ignore the image of "God" he created?


    Some people can''t believe it, but some people seem to understand it. They can''t help but sigh.


    "I know that changing the system will damage the interests of some moths, so they can''t help but jump out, but they didn''t expect so much!" "I know that some of you have the same idea as them, but they chose to hide very cleverly. I know all your thoughts. I don''t want to take you out because the federal government needs people to build and help those who have lost their homes to rebuild their homes."


    "In the future, if you let me find out that you have moth behavior, you will never be light!"


    The crowd looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    Before the live broadcast of the news, the masses saw that Du Di''an told wa Shen to raise his hand to kill eight people. With his words, instead of being afraid and accusing, they were extremely excited.


    This is the God, think for them everywhere!


    As for the eight men who jumped out to blame God, some people started to scold before dudean started. When they were killed, many people applauded!


    For these federal high-level officials, many people do not have much good feelings. Instead, dudean, who expelled the demons in just one day, rescued them from their fear, just like rebuilding parents, which made countless people grateful.


    Through this incident, people feel more and more that dudean is a God. God naturally has the dignity of God. Being questioned by ordinary people is a great sin of mortals!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    At the meeting, dudean just put forward the idea of reform. Many specific policies and treaties were not announced immediately. Although the people believe in him, changing people''s living habits too quickly will inevitably cause unnecessary confusion.


    The recovery of the union is the first step. The meaning of the Federation to him is only the pedal to rule the Empire and the Dragon kingdom. When he integrates human power, it also means to master the most powerful power and the most abundant resources in the world.


    At that time, even if he could not find a solution to the problem in the past, he would be able to devote all his resources to relevant research in the future. As a person dominated by the consciousness of the old times, he subconsciously believed that technology was omnipotent. If not, it could only show that the level of science and technology was too low!


    At the end of the meeting, the whole Federation was like a huge machine, running at full speed. All the injuries and grass-roots construction in various places were handed over to the officials below. Dudean called the four major consortia to hold a meeting alone.


    The real upper class groups of the Federation are still the four consortia, and most of their power is in their hands, including the policy direction of the old Federation. All the four consortia can influence and intervene. Of course, this kind of interference is the situation planned by Lin Changsheng, which makes them think that everything is under the leadership of Lin Changsheng and controlled by the terras consortium.


    Integrating the power of the four consortia and managing them in a unified way is the first step to change the federal system into a centralized Dynasty system.


    The power of the federal system is too loose, most of which are held by the four major consortia. What dudean has to do is to take back their rights and give them corresponding rights again.


    Obviously, this is not a superfluous thing.


    All the discordant voices, such as questioning and resistance, were suppressed by dudean''s violent means. Sitting in the cloud overlooking the four big consortia of hundreds of millions of people, he was like a lamb in the eyes of an evil tiger, and had no ability to resist.


    With the alternation of power and power and the change of times, all the actions of dudean will inevitably lead to the loss of the interests of some people, and also lead to the tragic death of countless people and the flow of blood. However, these are not exposed. The people are trying to get used to a new policy and order brought to them by the new God.


    What is order?


    It is the rule that the superior gives to the inferior.


    On the whole, dudean''s rules on the people were relatively loose. After all, the establishment of a new dynasty made it easier for the people to please the people and facilitate management. Only when the pattern was stable would there be exploitation and corruption.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    The pain of the federal cities has been gradually healed, some hidden in the dark and scarred. The people enjoy a lot of post disaster welfare, and they are more awed, loved and revered for this new God.


    However, in the upper class, half a month''s iron and blood treatment has made all people feel cold about the God. Whenever they see people kneeling and praying in front of the statues of dudean and Wa, many of the dignitaries who have heard of dudean''s bloody means sigh bitterly in their hearts. Where is God, it is clearly a cruel and hypocritical devil.


    After half a month''s rectification, dudean felt that the Federation had gradually become stable, and all unstable factors had been removed in this half month. In this process, Lin''s memory helped him once again. He knew the four consortia, as well as many generals and federal officials in the military. All of them were under his monitoring and knew all their privacy secrets. Under the use of dudean, he easily let them surrender.


    "Now the mechanical heart is in me, and the intelligence brain of the Federation has recovered its intelligence, and it can no longer control the intelligence brain to supervise the whole Federation. In the future, if you want to manage the whole country, you have to cultivate a group of loyal and loyal guards."


    Dudean thought of Noyce, who were far away from the Empire, and had a trace of nostalgia in his heart. He immediately called heslodi and said, "for the time being, you can take full charge of the affairs here. You may be given a good seat when I become the king of the Empire and canonize the world."


    Heslodi was very happy. These days, he had found that dudean had not targeted him because he had been a loyal servant of Lin Changsheng. It seemed that he ignored the past. This also showed him the mind of dudean. Although his character was cruel, he was broad-minded.


    At the beginning, he didn''t want to be a puppet. He wanted to get rid of Lin Changsheng''s control and plot secretly. Now Lin Changsheng died. Although he wanted to resist dudean, he finally found that this was a more difficult figure than Lin Changsheng. Since he could not oppose it, he might as well simply submit himself to others. Even if he was submissive to people, he was also in a high position, which was much better than the common people in the world Less.


    "Thank you very much. I will try my best and do my best." Hasty flattered, and then curiously asked, "emperor, did you just say the future? Are you not going to ascend the throne now? "


    "When I wipe out the demons and the Dragon Kingdom, I will ascend the throne." Dudean said calmly: "if you want to do it, you should be the common master of the whole world. What''s the significance of being just the leader of one country? You can rest assured that this day will not wait too long, at most half a year. "


    With his current strength, it only takes a few days to step down the Empire and the fire dragon kingdom. The reason is that half a year is just time for the residents at the bottom to adapt. He doesn''t want to fall into chaos immediately after the merger, which will consume his civil power in vain."The Lord of the world?" Haslodi''s eyes shrank, and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that dudean''s heart was so big that he wanted to conquer the demons and the fire dragon Kingdom and become the king of all living beings!


    However, it seems not hard to understand the idea that dudean claimed to be a God.


    "I see, Emperor." Hastily, said heslodi.


    "I''ll go to the demon clan and kill the demon emperor, but I''ll be back in a few days." "There''s nothing else," said dudien indifferently, "you can get out of here."


    Heslodi set off a huge wave in his heart, but the city hall was very deep. His face was shocked and he left respectfully. He knew the terror of the devil emperor, and Lin Changsheng mentioned it many times in front of him. However, dudean could kill Lin Changsheng, and it was not difficult to kill him.


    "The sky on this planet is really going to change!" Out of the building, haslodi was shocked and excited, and a little jealous. He felt that he was going to experience a new era, and the master of this era was dudean. This made him jealous, but at the same time, he felt lucky and excited. Although he was not the most dazzling person, he could enjoy infinite wealth and power by following such a person!


    Dudean is ready to leave the union without too many arrangements. For him, it is very convenient for him to go to the Empire. If the devil is in the capital of the Empire, he can even fly away in the morning, kill the devil and return in the afternoon of the same day.


    "Wa God, let''s go." Said dudean to the girl beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    South of the Empire''s border, above the Ares wall.


    The clouds are misty, white clouds above, is a space, on which there is still a cotton like cloud sea. At the moment, in this space, a purple streamer flies, and it is amazing that a bird is covered with purple lightning. They happily shuttle through the sea of clouds one layer after another, and gather into dark clouds to feed on the thunder.


    This is the forbidden area above the war god wall, guarded by them.


    On the top of the clouds sat a bird herder dressed as a priest. His body was as light as a feather. He sat on the cloud. This was his ability to atomize his whole body into the weight of a mayfly creature. He could freely shuttle between heaven and earth without any effort. However, his combat effectiveness was weak. He was a professional Thunderbird shepherd trained by the Empire.


    When the bird herder was half asleep and half awake, he suddenly felt two Thunderbirds rush out of the clouds, broke away from the birds and flew towards the inner side of the war god wall. He opened his eyes, looked in that direction, frowned slightly, took out a special whistle and blew it.


    The Thunderbirds around them stirred slightly and gathered together, but the two birds that had left the flock still flew away without looking back.


    Seeing this, the bird herder stopped whistling. His figure was like a transparent soul flying out. His speed was extremely fast. He soon caught up with the two Thunderbirds. He would raise his hand to catch them.


    All of a sudden, one of the Thunderbirds turned its head, and its long, sharp beak shrank, and its hairy face changed into a handsome face. His expression was incomparably indifferent. In his dark eyes, he uttered a light hum.


    "You..."


    When bird herders see this change, they are shocked. Before they have time to speak, they feel a sudden shock in their mind and confusion in their consciousness.


    At the next moment, there was blood spilling from the nose and eyes of the herding bird. It was like an earthworm, and his face was full of horror. His body was also soft and fell down, so he floated in the air and became a floating corpse.


    Whoosh!


    The two Thunderbirds did not turn their heads back and flew straight away.


    A few hours later.


    Over the polka wall.


    Two figures galloped from the far horizon, like meteorites falling from the clouds, whistling over the guard''s head over the giant wall, causing many guards to scream, and someone immediately reported the scene to the wall master.


    Whoosh!


    When they fell to the height of tens of meters inside the wall, they slowly slowed down, bringing strong wind pressure, bending the flowers and plants on the ground, and it seemed that even the flowers and plants were kneeling to greet them.


    Dudean''s eyes are like the night star. Standing in the air, he gives full play to his perception. The mechanical heart in his chest moves quickly. The perception easily covers the whole wall. Tens of millions of people appear in his retina, like countless red spots. Soon, he finds the familiar smell and sound from it. It is Noyes and Barton.


    The next moment, Tudian flew to the nearest aurora.


    In Feixue Town, a cavalry troop stands at the gate of the mayor''s house. At the moment, the mayor''s house is welcoming a distinguished guest. All the delicious dishes and the wine collected by the mayor are put on the table. The mayor pours wine and accompanies them. This guest is the second lady of the Stein family.


    The stanting family is an old aristocrat in the main city of Phoenix, with a huge territory. Feixue town is just a small town under its business chain.


    The second young lady of the host''s house passed by, and the mayor had to treat him warmly.


    "We''re looking for ferrets, you don''t really know?" The second lady is Avril. She is wearing a set of silver lady''s armor, covering her chest and buttocks in a round and round way. She has long red hair and a slightly curly shawl. Her eyebrows are somewhat aloof, which is in sharp contrast to the mayor dressed in coarse clothes and hemp clothes.


    "Second miss, I have asked some of the most experienced hunters in the town. They have not found any trace of ferret Warcraft near the town. If such Warcraft haunts our town, I''m afraid some people in the town will have died. But in recent months, there has been no population loss in the town, so I''m afraid they can''t help you." The mayor said with a smile.


    Avril nodded slightly. Without saying more, she picked up the red wine collected by the mayor, sipped it gently and frowned slightly. The taste was really hard for her to swallow. However, due to her family''s good breeding, she didn''t spit it out on the spot. Finally, she swallowed it. Seeing the table full of roast whole sheep, suckling pigs and other dishes, she got up and said, "let''s go, Auror Pull. "


    "Yes, miss." Next to a girl with short hair holding a sword and nodding slightly, her expression was slightly indifferent.


    The mayor was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to prepare so much delicious food. The other party didn''t eat it, but he didn''t dare to force him to stay. He rushed up and said, "Miss, I''ll see you off."


    Avril nodded slightly, did not refuse, led a group of knights out of the door, armor and sword collided to make a jingle, extremely pleasant.


    Just as she was just stepping out of the door, avya looked up and looked into the distance, which was her habitual behavior. Looking at the distance always made her feel that her goal was very far away. However, she suddenly saw two dark shadows appear in the distant sky. At the next moment, the shadow expanded rapidly, and in a short breath pause, from the initial tiny outline to already visible The degree of appearance.A man and a woman have nearly perfect faces.


    "Who is it?" At this time, the cavalry guards around also noticed that they quickly drew their swords and guarded Avril.


    Standing next to AI Weiya, the girl holding the sword slightly raised her eyes. Her originally indifferent expression was suddenly stunned. Her eyes widened slightly, revealing a bit of amazement. Then she was a surprise hidden in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    In front of the crowd, the wind blows down, and the wind blows down on the faces of the people.


    Duran''s indifferent eyes fell on aurora in the crowd, but did not open his mouth.


    "You are..." Avril felt a huge pressure from the other side, and she was shocked. The pressure was stronger than her teacher''s feeling. She was about to open her mouth when a surprise voice came from behind her.


    "Teacher." Aurora cheerfully called out, a few steps forward, suddenly thought of something, bow salute, "teacher, you finally come back."


    Avrila was shocked. Seeing the respectful Aurora, she couldn''t help but scold: "Aurora, what nonsense are you talking about? If the teacher hears this, he won''t let you off!"


    Aurora, however, did not apologize as obediently as she had in her mind. Instead, she did not hear of this, but still looked up at the young man.


    "Did you worship the teacher?" Dudean asked Aurora when he heard the woman next to him.


    Aurora bowed her head and said, "yes, sir, but I just want to learn art and get close to the upper class here. I don''t really regard him as a teacher."


    "Well done." Dudean nodded, without a hint of blame.


    Avya and the other knights were stunned. You should know that Aurora, like ivy, is a teacher of the Phoenix Lord, and even more proud of it. Lord Phoenix is one of the strongmen in the abyss of Polka and has a very high status. If Aurora''s words are spread out, even if they don''t die, they will be stripped of their skin in the future.


    "Are you crazy?" Avril couldn''t help crying.


    "And the others?" Asked dudean.


    Aurora Lian said: "Noyes, they went to other main cities, and they have stabilized. However, there seems to be something unexpected about your best friend zachi. I don''t know the specific situation. I follow Lord Phoenix to learn art, and I seldom get to know them."


    Dudean frowned at this, and then remembered that there was no smell of zachi when he felt the public breath. His heart sank slightly. Zachi and Macon were his companions when they were scavengers. Now, although they can no longer fight side by side, they also represent a kind of memory of his childhood.


    "Follow me to them." Said dudean.


    Aurora nodded, "yes."


    Avrila next to her heard the fog in the clouds. She had never left the wall. Of course, she did not expect that dudean and Aurora were from the outer wall. If we were other strong men in the abyss, we could guess it from this word.


    "Aurora, do you know what you''re talking about? If the teacher hears you, you''re finished with him!" Avrila couldn''t help pulling aurora.


    Dudean seemed to notice Avril next to her, but her eyes fell on her beautiful face, which was as beautiful as a disaster. She was still indifferent and said, "is this your friend or enemy? Do you want to solve it? "


    When Aurora heard this, she even said, "teacher, miss ivya is my friend. She is also a student of Lord Phoenix. She is also a miss of the Stein family. She takes good care of me."


    Dudean heard the words and said, "well, since you are kind to you, give this city to them."


    When this was said, Aurora was shocked. She knew the character of dudean. Did she say that the teacher wanted to kill the owner of this huge wall?


    Avrila next to her was stunned when she heard Du Dean''s words, and then she was angry and couldn''t help but want to speak sarcasm. But Aurora''s response was very quick, quickly covered her mouth and shook her head.


    "Let''s go." Dudean stopped staying and flew forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Seeing dudean flying away, Aurora was in a hurry to keep up.


    "Aurora, are you really going?" Avrila hastened to hold her, if Aurora left, today''s events will surely spread to her teacher''s ears, then no one can save her.


    "Xiaoya, I want to follow my teacher. He promised to give your family a city, and your family will take off in the future." Aurora broke Avril''s slender hand and turned to her seriously.


    "What a city, he is not your majesty, can not give people fiefs." Avril felt that she seemed to be bewitched and wanted to make her sober.


    When Aurora saw her idea, she didn''t give any more explanation. She just said, "it''s not a city, it''s a huge wall. My teacher is a great strong man. You can witness it soon!"


    With that, she turned around and quickly followed dudean''s back. Several ups and downs, trampling on the houses in the town, sprang up to catch up.


    Aiweiya stares at the three leaving figures. She feels some desolate muses. What she gives is not a city, but a huge wall? To her, the Great Wall is the whole world!


    It''s crazy for a stranger to say that he wants to give the world to their family!


    Soon, she reflected and glanced at the Knights and retinues around her, knowing that this incident could not be concealed. The story of Aurora''s rebellion against the Lord Phoenix would soon be heard by the teacher. She could not cover it up, otherwise her family would also be implicated. In this case, she could only take the initiative to report it.


    "I''m sorry, Aurora, you are so confused..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, is this?" Aurora followed Dudian and jumped among the mountains. Seeing the beautiful girl behind him, even if she was a girl, she was surprised. She asked curiously. She knew that her teacher had a lover for a long time, and she was very affectionate. Can''t you say that time can really smooth everything? This is the teacher''s new love?


    "Her name is wa Shen, which is my son." Dudean introduced it casually.


    "Offspring?" Aurora was astonished and thought to herself, you are not married, how can you have children?


    However, seeing dudean''s expression, he was obviously unwilling to say more, so he wisely did not ask.


    Soon, they came to the nearest city, and dudean found a hotel to settle down, and asked aurora to gather all the people here as quickly as possible, even if their identities were exposed.


    Aurora took orders, and immediately sent letters to the people in the cities through the channels she knew.


    "Teacher, are you going to leave here?" Aurora asked curiously when she came back with the message.


    Dudean nodded. "Take you to the capital."


    Aurora was surprised. During this time, she collected a lot of information from the Lord Phoenix, including some information about the imperial capital. She knew that there were dragons and tigers lurking in the imperial capital. Although the abyss could not be said to be everywhere, it was not a strange figure. The master of the abyss above the abyss was the magnate of the imperial capital, and the king above was overlooking the whole The king of the capital!


    In that environment, their strength can only be more careful with their tails in their hands, and they dare not be angry and publicized.


    A moment later, the people led by Tudian from the Sylvia wall returned.


    Noyce, Barton, Macon, cage and other familiar faces appeared one by one. All the people were excited and excited when they saw him. Here they always felt like rootless duckweed and homeless, and dudean was like the core of their extended family.


    "Young master, you are here at last."


    "Dean, you''re back!"


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, and we have finished all the work you have given us."


    "I''ve joined an old aristocrat''s house in Xibei city and served as the captain of their family''s private army..."


    In addition to the excitement and surprise, they took the initiative to tell dudean about what happened during this period of time, and reported what they had heard to him.


    Dudean has a faster way to know everything here, such as checking their memory, but he didn''t do it. He didn''t worry. He listened to them slowly and waited for others to come.


    A few hours later, most of the people had arrived, and the rest had either not arrived or could not get out of the way, and some had been killed in a struggle.


    "And zachi?" Asked dudean, seeing Macon coming.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Macon''s excited expression suddenly froze and remained silent. After a while, he said, "Dean, Zach sneaked into the army and wanted to steal confidential information, but he was found..."


    "He''s dead," he said after a pause


    The hall became quiet, and everyone was silent. Besides Zach, many other people were sacrificed. However, the relationship between those people and Tudian was far less familiar than Zach and dudean.


    Although he had expected this, he felt a bit shocked and took a deep breath. "Since it''s a blood debt, I''ll pay it with blood."


    Macon''s face changed slightly, and he even said, "Dean, don''t be impulsive. There are more than one strong man in the abyss of Polka''s great wall. We will suffer great losses because we are weak. It''s not too late to take revenge when our strength is strengthened."Dudean looked at him and said, "you are mature."


    Macon grinned bitterly. "If you have seen so many things, if you are not mature, you will be mentally retarded."


    Duidian stood up, glanced at the faces of kaki, Noyce, Aurora, and so on, and said, "I summon you here. This time I am going to take you to the imperial capital. I will take you to witness the past and exercise your courage and mind. In the future, when I get the world, you will get endless wealth and power. If you are in a high position, you will have a high position This is a training for you


    They were shocked and looked at each other, wondering if their ears were hallucinating.


    Attack the imperial capital?


    Many of them have already known what kind of monsters emperors are. For them, even a huge wall under the empire is enough to make them feel hard to breathe, let alone the imperial capital in the abyss?


    Seeing the faces of the people, he knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t care. It was because he knew the limitations of their thinking that he would find them before killing the devil emperor, and take them to the capital to see the wider world. In this way, when he worked for him in the future, he would not be afraid to be frightened by the momentum of his subordinates ¡£


    This is a well intentioned move.


    "Young master, the emperor is very different from Jubi..." Noyce looked at dudean and carefully admonished him, but he was somewhat disappointed. In his mind, the young master has always been strategizing and never made such rash mistakes.


    "Don''t worry. I know everything about the imperial capital. A mere king can be wiped out with a single finger." Dudean interrupted his words, looked around at the crowd and said, "my strength is not what it used to be. It''s just a abyss. You just need to take it easy and conquer the world with me. In the future, you will manage the world for me."


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    Some of Noyce''s cronies couldn''t help but wonder whether it was the master of the master, what had happened that led to his mental disorder? However, he did not dare to say it from his mouth.


    "Go, follow me to the capital." Instead of saying more, he stepped out of the hall.


    The hotel was wrapped up by Aurora, and the whole hall was filled with their people. At the moment, with dudien walking out, the people separated in two ways, and then followed them and filed out.


    Out of the hotel, dudean changed his wings in the street without any scruples and took off, causing the exclamation of passers-by.


    Noyce couldn''t help pulling aurora and whispered, "you''re the first one to see the young master. Do you think he''s normal?"


    Aurora turned her eyes angrily and said, "don''t you feel that the momentum of the teacher is far from comparable before? I don''t think it''s too difficult for him to kill the abyss. Maybe he has reached the power of the emperor."


    Noyce was stunned and his eyes flashed. He said, "it''s possible."


    "Let''s go." Said aurora.


    Noyce, Macon and others led others to quickly catch up with Tudian. Some of them had the ability to fly directly behind him, while others jumped on the land. A group of people jumped from many buildings in the city and went straight to the capital of Polka''s great wall.


    This scene alarmed the city''s Lord. The commander of the garrison sent to stop him at the edge of the city. Seeing dudean flying, he immediately stepped forward to stop him. However, he did not stop and did not see how he acted. The Guard commander in front of him was like being hit by the air, and suddenly snorted and flew backward. Life and death were unknown.


    After flying out of the city, dudean went straight to the capital, crossed mountains and mountains, and rushed into one city after another. The guards in the cities along the way came to question and intercept him. Before he got close, he was attacked and flew out. The whole journey was unimpeded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    When dudean led Noyes and others to arrive at the Jubi capital, they saw that the capital''s border defense had been strictly guarded. Soldiers with pioneering spirit were listed on the wall like javelins. The leaders were a group of generals at the level of internal wasteland and dominant level. They seemed to have known the direction of dudean and other people coming. There was no such strict security in other parts of the city, only in the south.


    Noyce and others saw that their faces changed slightly and they were ready to stop. However, they saw that dudean was still flying forward without any intention of slowing down. They were stunned, and then they quickly followed up.


    "Who is coming?" A commander-in-chief in golden armour stood in the air, with a look of awe and coldness, looking down at the people who came flying, and asked dudean the front.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Du Di''an was indifferent, with his hands on his back, like a rainbow light. It seemed that tens of thousands of people had gone, but he didn''t care about the many soldiers in the city.


    The golden armor master''s face was cold, and the bat like wings behind his back expanded several feet. His teeth turned into tusks, which made his face deformed. When he was changing his demon body, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He felt a sense of extreme danger and locked his whole body. He was so frightened that he couldn''t move.


    In this moment, he felt the heat all over his body, suddenly took away from the eyebrow, and passed away clean.


    Bang!


    The master of gold armor fell from the air, his half demonized body fell on the head of the city, and the armor fell to the ground and jingled.


    "Go away!" Du Di''an flies to the head of the city and looks at him with indifference. With his first hand, he raises his hand. In an instant, his palm turns to hundreds of meters in size and sweeps across the city, just like smoothing the dust on the table.


    Many pioneers and generals at the head of the city were shocked. Before they could react, they felt as if they had been hit by a huge mountain. An unstoppable force pushed them to fly, shaking their heads.


    After dudean waved his hand, the giant palm quickly retracted, as if the previous scene was just an illusion.


    He went forward without a pause.


    This scene not only shocked the soldiers on the wall hundreds of meters away, but also stunned Noyes and others. They raised their hands and turned them into big hands. What kind of magic mark ability is this?


    In their cognition, no magic mark has such ability.


    After a short period of inaction, all the people reacted quickly and were excited. Thinking of what dudean had said before, they quickly followed up. Hundreds of meters high wall was under their feet, and it was easy to climb up.


    As the crowd climbed one after another, the generals and guards in the distance of the wall finally came back to their senses. Under the indignation of one of the generals in the inner wasteland, all of them immediately used their magic power and rushed to kill Noyes and others.


    "I don''t know my tolerance!" Du Di''an frowned slightly. Before Noyce and others put their hands on him, he leaned slightly and waved his hand. His palm expanded rapidly and turned into a giant sickle like a crescent moon. It was hundreds of meters long and cut down obliquely. With a bang, he cut a huge mark on the wall of the ancient capital city, from the head of the city to the foot of the city!


    In his opinion, this is a free hand, but in the eyes of others, it is a shocking blow!


    The rest of the city guards who rushed over were shocked and trembled. They could not even think of such a terrible force!


    This time, however, he did not take back the scythe. Instead, he cut down several times. The whole section of the southern wall was cut into several huge ditches, which could be seen clearly and startlingly even by people far away.


    The surviving guards stood still one by one and did not dare to move.


    Then he took back the scythe and continued to fly forward.


    The shock of Noyce and others was no worse than that of the guards. They finally realized the strength of dudean, which was far more than that when he left. Everyone was surprised and pleased, and they were excited to keep up with him.


    People all the way forward, leaping on the buildings along the way. The civilians in the capital have not heard of the matter. They are all surprised to see a large number of powerful people jumping up and down. You know, the capital has a strict security system, which has never been seen before.


    Some noble carriages were trampled on as footholds. The young ladies and young men in the carriages jumped out and swore, but the perpetrators had already taken off and were far away from here.


    Led by dudean, they all went on their way. In less than ten minutes, they arrived in front of the palace in the capital. At the moment, a large number of bodyguards gathered outside the palace, and the fall of the city wall had been known for a long time.


    At the top of the palace with thousands of steps, countless guards line up on both sides. Each guard is a pioneer level soldier, with three extraordinary figures standing at the head. One of them is wearing a black gold robe with a slightly raised chin. It seems that he is habitually looking down on the people. On both sides of him are an old man with white hair and a mature woman in red dress.


    "Teacher!" Aurora in the crowd can''t help but shrink her pupils when she sees the woman in red. Unexpectedly, the teacher also comes to Wangdu to help the wall master.


    Dudean flew to the top of the palace, so that people had to look up. He looked down at the many powerful people gathered in front of the palace and said indifferently, "who is the wall master? Stand up."


    Although the tone is plain, it has unquestionable dignity."Bold!" With a roar of fury, a middle-aged man in King''s clothes and dressed as an official stood out from behind the three men. Before his feet had stepped two steps, his body suddenly flew backward and broke the wall of the king''s palace and lost his breath.


    This change without warning made people''s faces change suddenly. The first three people couldn''t hold their faces. Their expressions were cold. There was a bit of fear in their eyes when they looked at dudean, because they didn''t even realize how dudean was going to make a move.


    They have never heard of such strange ability, but they can also infer from this that the comer is indeed a person outside the wall!


    "What wall are you from? Or from the imperial capital? " The middle-aged man in the black gold robe opened his mouth slowly with a calm and calm attitude.


    Dudean''s eyes fell on him and said indifferently, "are you the wall master? The middle abyss level is a little better than the two around you. It can really command them and give you a quarter of an hour to hand over the people who are in charge of the punishment and guarding the secrets of your military headquarters. "


    "What do you want to do with them? Did they offend you?" The middle-aged man in the black gold robe frowned slightly and said slowly, but there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Du Dean could see through his strength at one glance, but he was still so calm, so he was not afraid of him.


    "Well?" After a while, he said slowly, "it seems that you don''t cherish this quarter of an hour. In that case, you should die earlier."


    "What?" The middle-aged man in the black gold robe was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Du Dean would turn his face when he said that he would turn his face. There were three abysses on their side. The next moment, he saw Du Dean raise his hand, and his palm suddenly changed into a size of hundreds of meters. It was like a huge mountain, shielding the light above everyone''s heads. The shadow shrouded and photographed with his palm.


    All the people in front of the palace were shocked by the change. Although they knew about the fall of the city wall, they did not see the battle when the city wall was occupied. However, the ability that dudean displayed at the moment was totally different from the magic mark ability they imagined!


    The palm is still the appearance of the hand, but the size is terrifying!


    The middle-aged man in the black gold robe was shocked, but he soon came back to his senses. His eyes twinkled with anger. He roared and jumped into the air. His whole body was demonized. He tore his robe and changed into a seven or eight meter long dragon man, like an ancient Jurassic dinosaur. However, he had a pair of meat wings on his back and sharp horns on his forehead. When he roared up to the sky, he spewed out a blazing flame.


    Even the Lord Phoenix, who is also good at the ability of flame, is afraid of it.


    Whoosh!


    The flame burst into the palm of the giant palm, but the burning penetration in the impression did not appear immediately, and the giant palm was still irresistible.


    Others around him fled in horror.


    "Impossible!" The middle-aged man in the black gold robe was shocked that his own flame had no effect?


    At the next moment, he realized that it was not good, and he was ready to retreat. However, his palm covered hundreds of meters and covered the front hall of the palace. He had no time to escape from the coverage of his hands and could only drill into the ground!


    Boom!


    The big hand claps down, the earth huge earthquake!


    The gold inlaid palace hall was beaten into ashes and dust, and countless dust spilled from the fingers. The steps with a height of thousands of layers were smashed, and a very deep palm print was engraved!


    At the next moment, the giant palm shrinks and becomes smaller and smaller, disappearing in the dust. Within a moment, the palm rises from the dust and shrinks to a size of more than ten meters. Two fingers carry an object of seven or eight meters in size, which is the Dragon man after the middle-aged man in the black gold robe has been demonized!


    Holding his dragon''s head with his big thumb and forefinger, his lower body fell powerlessly, fainted, and swayed in the air. Dudean gently shook twice, and the tentacles of demonized fingers penetrated into his brain, searching for memories, and soon finished reading.


    After that, he made a slight effort with his fingers, and with a click, the dragon''s head skull broke and blood overflowed, and he died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Many bodyguards and generals outside the palace were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Noyce and Aurora were shocked and looked at the corpse of the wall owner who fell into the dust. Such a brilliant and brilliant person was killed by dudean in his palm, just like a mole ant!


    Du Di''an showed his extraordinary strength when he raised his hand. All the guards and generals who survived outside the palace were frightened. No one dared to go forward, and no one roared for revenge on the dead wall master. The world was silent.


    Whoosh!


    A red figure flew out from the edge of the dust, but it was the Lord of Phoenix. When the giant palm fell, she had a premonition of danger. She dodged ahead of time. Fortunately, she passed the edge of her palm and survived.


    It was hard to believe her eyes when she saw Du Di''an holding the wall master to death. However, she had been in a high position for a long time and her mind was firm. She quickly reacted and rushed out of the dust at the first time. She knew that in the face of such figures, hiding herself would not have any effect, it would only speed up her death. Instead, she might as well take the initiative to admit defeat and surrender.


    "Pardon me, my Lord." Lord Phoenix kneels down in the void, trembling slightly in his heart for fear that dudean will kill her by raising his hand.


    Dudean glanced at her indifferently. In addition, there were three abysses in the wall master. Another old man with white beard tried to resist his hand with the wall master, and was patted as flesh and mud on the spot. However, this one escaped ahead of time. However, she was not her main target, so she was too lazy to divide a blade from her palm and kill her.


    "Now that you know your sin, quit." Dudien''s indifference.


    The big stone hanging in the heart of Lord Phoenix was suddenly relieved. He sighed softly. He bowed his head respectfully and retreated to one side. He did not squint, but only looked at his toes. Because she bowed her head, her remaining light soon swept through the numerous figures who followed him. She saw a familiar figure in it. Was it not the student under her latest income?


    "Aurora?" Lord Fenghuang is slightly Zheng.


    At this time, dudean closed his eyes, and soon opened them again. He said indifferently, "they are all in the Royal City, so I don''t have to look for them." After that, he suddenly raised his hand, and his arm grew upward to a height of more than 1000 meters. His palm was clenched into a fist. The diamond shaped crystal appeared on the surface, which was colorful under the refraction of the sun. Dozens of beams of light suddenly shot out of the palace and spread to the buildings outside the palace like a laser.


    Bang bang!


    Each area sent out concussion, filled with dust fog, as if by rocket shelling in general.


    After that, dudean took back his hand, turned around, and said to Noyes and other people, "go, get ready to leave." According to the memory of the wall master, dudean killed all the people involved in the military affairs in zachi, and there was no intention to stay here.


    People looked at each other, thinking of what dudean had said before, when they wanted to kill the imperial capital, they couldn''t help but be reluctant and excited. Some people thought that it was good to kill the wall master now. Why continue to fight and kill? It''s just this idea, but I dare not show it.


    Before leaving, Du Dean thought of something, turned to the Phoenix leader and said, "now there is only one abyss left here. I promised a little girl to give her this huge wall. You can supervise this matter. From now on, you will guard the little girl''s family, OK?"


    Lord Phoenix was shocked by this huge wall. How could you give it away? Seeing that dudean''s expression was apathetic, she could not help but ask, "what is this man that you said?"


    Instead of answering, he looked down at Aurora.


    Aurora knew, and quickly went up and said in a loud voice, "Lord, the man my teacher said is Avril."


    When Lord Phoenix heard her voice, although he had noticed her earlier, he didn''t expect that her identity with dudean was a teacher-student relationship, and his face changed. When he heard Aurora''s address to himself, he could not help feeling a bit bitter. In fact, she still loved this new student very much, but he didn''t think that the latter was not true Think of her as a teacher.


    Think about it, she already has such a strong person to be a teacher, why do you need yourself?


    After all, she was a lord of the city. She didn''t tangle with them any more. It seemed that nothing happened. She nodded and said, "I know. I will do it."


    Dudean turned around and flew forward with wa God. Noyes and others followed him and left in a mighty way.


    Lord Phoenix looked at these people''s backs, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She guessed that she could survive under the palm of Du Dian''s hand. Perhaps the latter had already seen her identity and read it in Aurora''s face before she let her go.


    Once upon a time, I had to rely on the face of students to survive?


    Not to mention the despondent Lord of Phoenix, when dudean and others left the Royal City, there was no obstacle along the way. Half a day later, they left the territory of Polka and stepped into the wilderness area.


    On that night, the crowd officially entered the abyss that had not been cleared out of the great wall of polka.


    The night sky is clear and the stars are bright. The ruins and wasteland in the abyss are bright as day.


    They settled down in a forest, ate the food they had taken with them, took a rest for half an night, and then went on their way.


    With the protection of dudean and Wa, all the abyssal demons encountered along the way were killed. The perilous abyss seemed to be like a spring outing. People followed and watched the mysterious abyss area all the way. They saw the buildings of the ruins of the old era collapsed in the wild forest, covered with moss, and saw many historical sites of the old era. It was very novel.On the way, dudean met a flying dragon galloping in the air, and immediately raised his hand and shot it far away.


    He leaped out of an abyss from the dragon, and before he could rush over to roar, he was pierced again by a ray of light that dudean casually ejected.


    "This is the Dragon emissary, the spokesman of the Empire''s inspection of the Great Wall." Du Di''an explained to the public, and then let people dissect the flying dragon, barbecue the dragon meat as lunch, and then went on the road after eating.


    A few days later, they came to the imperial capital.


    Along the way, we met a large number of demons, including some named demons, as well as an ancient one. After being hunted by Dudian, he took out the soul insects and handed them to noys and others for storage. When they were in the capital, they could help them quickly improve their physique.


    "Let''s go in disguised as imperial adventurers. Don''t expose ourselves." Dudean said that although he was strong enough to break into the imperial capital, he didn''t want to disturb the devil emperor. The latter was not the same as the polka wall Lord. Once he was aware of him and Wa, he might be scared away. Even, the evil emperor might not be in the capital at the moment, or had already laid a trap waiting for him.


    The public had no objection to dudean''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Imperial capital.


    The majestic wall seems to go straight to the sky, much higher than other giant walls seen by dudean. He thought of the saying that the Great Wall was the graveyard of the wasteland God. If so, what was buried in the ordinary wall was the ordinary God of famine, and the emperor''s capital buried some unique figures such as the God Taizu.


    "Although the wild gods who can be buried in the wall are ordinary gods, they are also top experts in the group of wild gods. The real ordinary gods are of low strength, not much different from pioneers, and are not enough to help Jubi suppress all kinds of demons." Dudean''s eyes flashed. It was just a small matter for him to kill the devil emperor. What he was really interested in was the countless secrets hidden in the imperial capital.


    These secrets, related to the famine God family, are things that Lin Changsheng does not have in his memory.


    A moment later, the people approached the wall. From the memory of the polka wall master, Du Dean knew the face of the imperial capital. After all, the latter also took a flying dragon to serve in the imperial capital.


    Soon, dudean led Noyes and others to a huge gate to the east of the capital. Like other great walls, the wall of the imperial capital was square in four directions. The difference was that there were six gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the capital. Each wall was four or five hundred kilometers away from each other. It can be seen that the area of the whole capital was so vast that it could accommodate more than one billion people More than enough.


    At a nearby giant gate in the East, dudean and wa slowly landed and went with Noyes and others. The forest nearby was sparse. Along the way, some armor of good standard was discarded in the soil, some were broken armor, and some were sleeping here with their owners.


    Through the memory of Fei Yue and bolo, although Du Dian has never been to the imperial capital, he is not unfamiliar. He knows that the imperial capital is martial, and ordinary people have long been accustomed to hunters. Unlike in Sylvia''s wall, hunters are only dirty tools of nobility and can''t see light.


    In the imperial capital, hunting is a profession, more noble than lawyer, doctor and clergy.


    Of course, ordinary hunters are too common to be compared with some well-known doctors and lawyers. But at the level of domination and abyss, they are already the number one figure in the imperial capital. Even the top lawyers dare not underestimate such figures. Of course, they are not too afraid.


    After all, the top lawyers and doctors are loyal to the king or the ancient family, so they are not afraid of the common abyss.


    The Lord of the abyss above is already a giant in the imperial capital. As far as wealth and power are concerned, they have reached the extreme. The only existence that needs to be revered is the seven kings and the devil emperor.


    The seven kings are like seven dazzling stars, overlooking the imperial capital. To the common people, they are just like gods on the cloud. It is a great honor to meet them. As for the devil emperor, on the contrary, he has a weak sense of existence and is not as dazzling as the seven kings. However, in the eyes of the top power giants, the awe of the devil emperor is ten times stronger than facing the seven kings!


    Dudean asked people to dress up and wrap up some magic objects they had killed along the way, put them on their shoulders and pretended to be hunting products. Then he walked slowly towards the gate.


    The imperial capital was open all the year round, and the imperial capital worshipped martial arts, which led to a large number of hunters. As a result, a large number of free adventurers'' groups and adventurers'' associations were formed. They often organized groups to hunt demons, and took them back to the Magic Research Institute and some related institutions in the capital, or brought back the scales and claws of the demons and sold them to the blacksmith''s shop.


    In addition to the free adventurers, the seven kings often led their legions to the depths of the wilderness to kill fierce demons and train their combat ability. Therefore, iron hooves and messy footprints can be seen everywhere near the gate, and the air is also filled with the smell of metal and human sweat.


    As he approached the gate, dudean saw another group of adventurers returning to the imperial capital. The number was 20 or 30, each carrying a huge backpack. It seemed that the corpses of the hunted demons had been transported.


    When dudean saw these adventurers, the other side also saw them. A little vigilance flashed in his eyes. Outside the gate was the most chaotic place. The guards ignored the affairs outside the gate. Therefore, many people ambushed outside, bullied and robbed other people''s booty.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Dudean felt that a group of beasts rushed from the gate and passed through the long corridor of the gate. They were a group of knights with silver helmets and dark silver armor. The helmets were very strange in shape, with only a pair of cold eyes exposed from the armor. The chest of each armor was engraved with a pattern of a bloody jungle.


    Dudean knew that this was the badge of the king of blood Jing.


    The Legion belongs to the Legion of Jingyue, which belongs to the Legion of king and silver.


    "The king of Xuejing died in the Union war. It seems that the king of Xuejing has not been dissolved. There are too many fallen kings in the Federation. The imperial capital must also fall into chaos. The power and territory under the king''s command have become ownerless. Most of the other hungry wolves and vultures are covetous and want to carve up Dudean''s eyes flashed, thinking of the current pattern of the imperial capital, the fall of the king, resulting in the instability of the imperial capital, and also caused a chain reaction at the grassroots level.This is a turbulent period. The evil emperor should not only guard against his arrival, but also rectify the situation of the imperial capital, which must have been in great trouble.


    Ducian''s mouth slightly curved, leaning aside from the dust of this group of knights, he led Noyes and others into the city. When he passed the guard, he turned around and found a gold coin specially made by the imperial capital. He threw it to the guard and went straight into the city.


    The gold coin was not taken from the polja wall master, but was made by changing the soil on the ground. It is not too much to say that it is turning stone into gold. However, scientists need to change the structure of matter through instruments. He can directly change his own structure by magic, assimilate the structure of foreign objects, and then change the structure of foreign objects to become what they want.


    Swords and other things, he can use a weed magic made.


    This is his ability now, in the use of power, has been equivalent to God!


    The only difference from the real God may be the power. For example, WA Shen can swallow up external materials and convert them into his own energy. Although he can do it, the latter can transform ten tons at a time, and he will not be able to reach half a ton at most, and he will also suffer from indigestion.


    After entering the city, dudean saw the imperial capital which was not much different from that in the memory of the red moon. It was prosperous, bustling, with strict security. The buildings were strange and magnificent. Most of the people wandering around the gate were hunters, and few were ordinary civilians. There were shops everywhere, hanging some items such as organs and scales for purchasing some magic objects. There were also some shops selling news and maps outside the wall Selling intelligence.


    Dudean had been sleeping for 300 years, and the imperial capital was built after the disaster. It has a history of more than 200 years, nearly 300 years. The culture of hunting demons has been flourishing here.


    Dudean was not in a hurry to find the magic emperor. He took Noyes and others to play at will. After leaving the gate, he came to a prosperous residential city near the imperial capital and ate and drank a lot. Then he took Noyce and others to the hunting and trading ground where the spirits were sold in the city.


    In every city, you can see shops selling soul bugs everywhere. However, these shops are not private shops, but like franchisees, they belong to the business alliance under the soul insect industry operated by the seven kings.


    All sales of soul worms have legal rights and interests, while private sale of soul worms is an offence. If they are caught, they will be sentenced to death.


    In the hunting market, in addition to the places for selling soul insects, there are also shops for strengthening magic marks and selling various kinds of hunting equipment. Here, it is not a secret but an open information to use five similar soul worms to strengthen the magic mark.


    Seeing that the trade square was hung with the banner of the blood king, Du Dean knew that this was the property of the blood king. He immediately produced a piece of blood Jing King''s blood Jingjing order and came to the commercial alliance building where soul insects were sold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The interior of the shangmeng building is incomparably spacious, like a giant shopping mall. Just entering the building, you can see many independent shops. There are different kinds of soul bug brands hanging outside. Some are specialized in power type soul bug business, some are specialized in latent soul insect business, and some are directly hanging the name of a legendary soul bug, attracting a large number of passers-by''s eyes.


    Dudean led Noyes and others to the second floor without looking at the bottom. The bottom floor was all shops run by the powerful families, and the real good things were on the second floor and the third floor. There were all the shops owned by the king. The price was reasonable, which was equal to the official price. The soul worms were genuine and without false packaging.


    The environment on the second floor is obviously quieter than that on the ground floor, but there are still many strong-bodied hunters wandering and selecting.


    Dudean took Noyce and others to a shop. The service lady inside saw the large number of them. Her eyes brightened and she knew it was a big business. She immediately welcomed them.


    "What kind of soul worms would you like to see, sir?"


    Dudean raised his hand to turn over the bleeding jingling and said, "let the steward here come out."


    Seeing the bloody token, the service girl bowed down respectfully, informed the owner, and soon contacted the manager of the business alliance.


    The manager of shangmeng was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. When he saw the order of blood Jing presented by Du Dean, his face changed slightly, and he said politely, "what do you need for your coming here?"


    "Prepare me a batch of ice bugs, according to the number of people here." Said dudean.


    The middle-aged steward was slightly stunned. He glanced at Noyes and other people behind dudean, and said, "my Lord, don''t say it''s an extraordinary period. Even in the ordinary period, the polar ice insect is under strict control. I''m afraid it is..."


    "Extraordinary times?" Dudean looked at him. "Let me see." Raise your hand and stretch your arm to hold the middle-aged steward''s forehead, stretch out the inner side of your finger and prick your tentacle into his head to read the memory.


    The assistants and maids around him changed their faces with fright. As soon as he was about to stop crying out, Du Dean''s mind moved. Several poisonous snake like touch bodies were formed on his arm and swept out. He twisted his neck and strangled him one after another.


    After counting the rest, dudean took back his hand and said to the middle-aged steward, "transfer all the polar ice insects that can be mobilized around here."


    "Yes, my Lord." The middle-aged steward was numb. When the memory was read, dudean also tampered with his memory and turned him into a servant.


    A moment later, three polar ice worms and a dozen legendary soul worms were sent to dudean. Among these legendary soul worms, only two were two, and the rest were legendary one. Dudean asked Macon, Aurora, and cage to select their favorite legendary soul worms, and then divided the three polar ice insects to them, and helped them colonize and suppress them. Soon, three abyssal strongmen were born in this commercial building.


    Fighting skills need a lot of training, but the evolution of the body only needs resources to do it.


    When dudean colonized the three, he suddenly wondered whether he could replicate the polar iceworm through his own ability, so as to replace the needs of the polar iceworm? If so, it means that he can also copy the king of ice bug!


    Even, he can copy a fighting memory and inject it into the brains of Noyce and others, so that they can get rich fighting experience in an instant!


    Such an idea shocked dudean. If it can be done, it means that he can build a strong army that will shake the world!


    And this kind of conjecture is very likely to be done!


    Dudean wanted to do it. He asked the manager of the commercial League to block the commercial building and empty all the people, leaving him and Noyce and others. Then he tried to control his body and recreate it from the genetic level to create polar ice insects.


    Soon, a polar ice insect hatched in his palm, crystal clear, is part of his body gene, after forming, he cut off the contact with this ice insect, making the polar ice insect become an independent life!


    However, although this polar ice insect has all the external characteristics of the polar ice insect, it seems to be lifeless and motionless.


    "Icefly has no heart, and its structure is more complicated than human body. It would be easy for me to make a heart. However, all the cells of ice worm are the same as the heart, and they can constantly degenerate and reproduce. Without my control, the cells I construct can no longer reproduce independently." Dudean''s brow frowned, and the polar ice worm he constructed could be regarded as a real ice worm.


    However, as soon as the polar ice worm is cut off, it will die.


    Life is only a moment.


    "How to give it life?" However, if we can overcome this problem, it means that his previous conjecture will be unimpeded and a strong army will be built in an instant!


    "If you want them to live forever, you have to create a consciousness in them, and let the consciousness drive the body to run continuously..." Soon, dudean thought of a way to break through. He immediately weaved out a memory and sent it to this ice insect. After a while, the ice insect slowly crawled up, like a snow-white snake, swam to dudean''s feet and rubbed his trouser legs affectionately.Dudean''s eyes are full of light. It''s really feasible!


    Not to mention whether this polar iceworm can colonize the human body and replace the real polar iceworm, the current situation alone means that dudean can not only change the structure of various materials such as metal mines, but also create living life!


    You know, the polar ice insect is much more complex than the human structure. Now the polar ice insect can be made. Does it mean that it can also create people?!


    If so, how is it different from the real God?


    Forgetting the surrounding Noyce and others, he excitedly started to propagate extra cells through cell division of his own, and moved it to the palm of his hand to construct a human like body, and then to construct a beating heart.


    When he cut off the contact, the young man, made up of flesh and blood flowing from his palm, stood at a loss with empty eyes, but his body exuded surging vitality!


    Life!


    Tudian was so excited that he rose to his feet.


    Noyce and Aurora, as well as a group of their trusted subordinates, were shocked and unbelievable when they saw this strange scene. In addition to shock, they also felt a bit of fear!


    He was so excited that he looked around the young man and scanned every skeleton and meridians in his body with perspective. He found that all the structures in his body were the same as those of human beings and operated on their own.


    When dudean looked at the young man, the young man was also looking at him. His eyes were blank. He suddenly raised his hand and stroked him, as if he wanted to touch the world.


    Dudean seized his hand, and the young man immediately tried to break free. However, his strength could not be compared with that of dudean. This made the young man a little anxious. He tried his best to twist his body, but still could not change it. He suddenly opened his mouth and bit into the hand of dudean.


    Duran released his hand.


    To let go is not to be afraid of him biting himself, but that the test has been completed.


    "Although he has not made up his memory, he has already given birth to his primitive instinct. In this way, he looks like a giant baby..." There was a twinkle in dudean''s eyes, so the young man was an independent creature!


    Making life


    It''s incredible to think about it, but he did it easily!


    "In fact, myths and legends are not all false. God is omnipotent. He can create things as well as people..." At this moment, he really felt the feeling of being a God.


    So wanton, so powerful!


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that human beings are not so great, and life is not so precious!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "Noyce, he will follow you from now on. You will be responsible for teaching him." Dudean left the blank young man to Noyce to watch over, and wanted to see how different the life he had created with his own hands and the real human being.


    After all, this is a life constructed from his impression of human beings as the original blue. The only difference is that the constitution of this life is equivalent to that of pioneers, but there is no magic mark in the body, but pure physical strength.


    Noyce responded and said in astonishment, "young master, this is your ability?"


    "Almost." With a smile, he said, "when you have more contacts, you will know that ability is not single, but changeable. In the final analysis, ability is only the key to develop one''s potential."


    Noyce, Aurora and others don''t understand it. Anyway, they just think that dudean''s ability is so amazing that he can create ice bugs and people out of thin air! Such means, like the creator in the legend!


    Dudean picked up the ice bug at his feet, thinking that since he could make the ice bug, it would be no surprise to create a legendary soul insect. Even from the numerous legendary soul insects absorbed in the memory of the red moon, he selected several and asked about the love and growth ability of the black woman.


    The black woman answers with trepidation. She likes to fight head-on and is good at violence.


    Dudean selected a legendary soul bug with power as the main force. With rapid structure and reproduction, he soon produced six same legendary soul insects. These spirit insects are different from polar ice insects. They have unique digestive system and brain nerves. When dudean constructs them together, these organs will automatically run their bodies and become a living life.


    Dudean let the black woman continuously absorb and replace the original magic mark in her body. After a while, he promoted her physique from a pioneer to a master level, and then planted the polar ice insect prepared on the side into her body.


    After a while, the black woman''s physique will be improved again and become an abyss!


    "If it works!" Du Di''an''s eyes showed a bit of joy. When the legendary soul bug made by him promoted the black woman''s constitution to the master, he had guessed and looked forward to it. At the moment, he was really successful, but he was surprised. This means that he did not need any external force. He was a huge treasure house, and could produce a large number of legendary soul insects and ice insects, and create a powerful abyss in batch !


    Moreover, he can also make up fighting memory and input it into other people''s minds, so that others have extraordinary fighting skills. He can become a strong master without ten years of hard training!


    "Omnipotent, really omnipotent!" Dudean couldn''t help laughing. Now that he has the unique power in his hand, his character seems to be released. He is no longer as repressive and silent as before, but rather publicized. Noyce, who was most familiar with dudean, noticed this very sensitively. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "We can not only cultivate the abyss, but also cultivate the king. Even if we are willing to cultivate a God, it''s not difficult to cultivate a God. It''s just that the brain is stupid to do such a thing." Duidian was smiling, which brought him great confidence. With such a powerful ability, the whole world was not worth mentioning. Even he didn''t care about the coming demons.


    The only hope is to find helissa as soon as possible. With his current means, he may be able to easily cure the zombie virus in her body and help her recover the memory of these years.


    Thinking of this, he felt the blood boiling in his body, and he was eager to start immediately, or to scan every inch of soil in the whole empire with his eyes to find out hellisha from it.


    However, even if he is now close to God''s ability, he is unable to spread his perception to the whole empire, or even to cover the whole imperial capital, it will be extremely difficult.


    "Noyce, give me the ice bug king." Said Tudian to Noyes.


    The king of ice bug, which was captured from the bottom of the ice dragon lake, was handed over to Noyce for safekeeping. Now he left the wall of Polka and naturally took it with him all the way. It was enclosed in a transparent alloy jar, wrapped in black cloth, and carried by his cronies.


    Noyce hears the speech, quickly nods, lets the extremely ice insect King send up.


    After pulling off the black cloth and scratching his finger, he tore a crack in the solid alloy tin. From the inside, a mass of milk white meat suddenly slipped out. It squeezed out in the thin crack, like software. After a moment, it all lost to the floor outside the tank.


    The king of the polar ice bug was like a pool of mud and collapsed on the ground, but it seemed to sense something and immediately burrowed into the ground, ready to flee.


    Duran''s hand widened and he held it.


    "The king of ice bug? Hehe, it''s just the source insects of the polar ice Zerg. There are not 100000, but 80000 of them are born in the ice pool like you? " Du Di An light smile, understatement tunnel.


    Hearing this, the king of ice bug, which overflowed from the palm of dudean''s hand, suddenly stopped, and a lump of mucus changed into his mouth and eyes. He looked at him in horror, "how do you know this?"


    "I know more than you think." Dudean looked at it. "What makes me a little curious is that in the past 300 years, the blood moon has appeared twice, and your compatriots have come to the Earth twice. But why are you still hiding at the bottom of the lake? According to the fragmentary degree of your ship, it should be able to send and receive signals, but they did not come to meet you. Did they abandon you, or were they afraid of the wild God of the Empire?"Wang Zheng said, "blood moon? My family has been here twice? How can it be? If they come to the earth, how can they not come to me, you nonsense


    "Well?" Dudean was a little surprised that the ice bug king didn''t know about it? He suddenly felt that there was something strange and there was another reason inside. He thought for a moment, and then he put his hand directly into his body and looked at his memory.


    The king felt the tentacles that dudean had pierced into his body and resisted in a hurry. However, he found that his whole body was invaded. It seemed that an unknown force was pouring into his body, assimilating and resonating with his body, making it difficult for him to distinguish which part of his body belonged to himself. Obviously, this strange feeling came from the human being in front of him.


    It''s so frightful that it hasn''t been seen for a short time. How could this human being grow up so terrifying?


    A moment later, dudean finally understood the reason. The memory of the king of ice bug opened his eyes. It turned out that the tianwai demon insect family not only divided the ice devil insect and the Yan devil insect, but also were natural enemies. In the same clan of ice devil insect and Yan devil insect, they were not monolithic, but like human beings, there were different factions, each of which was loyal to different great sages.


    The king of ice bug in front of him is one of the twelve loyal sages.


    Under this great sage, this ice insect king is a leader of human beings, and there are many such leaders. Each leader will control a spaceship and invade the earth.


    "The twelve great sages cooperated to invade the earth and capture the earth''s human beings as the materials for becoming gods. They hope to cultivate gods first and destroy the Yan demons and the wasteland gods. Unfortunately, the changes of the war have led to cracks in the short-term alliance of the great sages, especially the earth''s counterattack and the outbreak of human nuclear weapons, which gave a fatal blow to the demons and made many great sages withdraw from the earth ¡­¡±


    Dudean saw the war 300 years ago more and more clearly. Layers of fog were opened before his eyes, making the planet once covered with human footprints become a planet full of demons. The culprit and the various purposes behind it all came to the surface.


    "It seems that the great sage you are loyal to has died in the war." Duidian smiles. "So, the ice devil who controls the union should be the other surviving demons. I don''t know how many or only one of them is."


    The king of ice insect looked at him in horror, "you, your body is different from before, you have the smell of the God of famine, no, it is stronger than the God of famine!"


    "Wa God, this is for you. It should taste good." Dudean did not answer it. After exploring its memory, it lost any value to itself. It was most appropriate to reward wa God.


    Wa God a sweet smile, like a pure and beautiful girl, but her eyes revealed a bit of strange hunger, let her expression slightly strange. This is the first time that Noyce and others have seen this beautiful girl with indescribable expression change. Many people are crazy. But the next moment, WA Shen suddenly opens his mouth, and her pretty red lips suddenly expand to several meters, full of sharp teeth, and swallow the extremely ice devil insect.


    This scene is so fast that the original obsessed people almost scream out.


    Wa God was full of enjoyment, licked his tongue and giggled at the crowd.


    Many people, however, were so frightened that they could not help but retreat, and their faces were full of fear.


    Noyce and Aurora were also frightened, but they followed him for the longest time, and their courage had been extremely strong. Although they were frightened out of a cold sweat, they soon recovered their composure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Du Di''an slowly closed his eyes, and his mind came up with the body structure of the king ice insect. At the next moment, his body split into a mass of flesh and blood, constantly changing. Ten minutes later, this group of flesh and blood gradually changed into the shape of King ice insect.


    When the final step was completed, an ice bug King appeared in front of him. When he cut off contact with him, his body stopped moving and seemed to die.


    Dudean didn''t input the memory into it this time. He didn''t need the living king of ice bug to work for it. He just needed to use his body to bring strength to Noyes and other people and enhance their fighting capacity.


    The construction speed of dudean is faster and faster. In a flash, he has created a set of resources that can make people evolve from the abyss to the king stage.


    Dudean gave it to Noyce, ready to make him the first king around him.


    With his help, Noyce quickly absorbed legendary soul insects, evolved cells, and extremely ice insects, and quickly climbed from the lower abyss to the upper abyss. In the rapid leap of ascension, the damage caused by the spirit insects to the body and the lack of time to remove impurities in the body, helped to improve under the carding of dudean. Within half an hour, after absorbing two source insects, Noyce was successfully promoted to the rank of king.


    What''s more, unlike other kings, Noyce won''t be disturbed by the ice bug king in his mind, and he will always be free.


    This exaggerated scene made people gape, as if watching a trick, completely confused.


    Dudean let Noyce exert his power and attack him. After testing, it is proved that Noyce really has the power of king, but he is very unfamiliar in using it, and has not fully controlled the power in his body.


    "Mass production of Kings is the ability of gods. No wonder the wild gods and demons have been searching for and exploring gods. Once they become gods, what else can''t be solved in the world?" In addition to his joy, he couldn''t help sighing.


    On that day, he asked wa Shen to help. They made soul worms and source insects together. Every half an hour or so at the speed of dudean, he could construct a set of all the resources needed to evolve to the king. But wa only took five or six minutes, and the speed was gradually improving.


    Didier did not let the king flood. He first promoted the group of people who followed Aurora, Noyce, and kacci to the king. As for their confidants, they would be trained by themselves.


    As for the latter, Du''an can''t think of the latter''s coming back from his mind.


    He got up and left the commercial building, took Noyes and others and went directly to the imperial city of the imperial capital.


    The king fell down, and the evil emperor lived in the palace. Today, the emperor''s capital, dragons and snakes, emerged one after another. The masters of the abyss under various kings, or some hidden masters of the ancient families, came out one after another to inquire about the situation and try to seize the territory left by the kings. Although the flags of the kings were still flying, the legions and industries under them were already fragmented and fighting endlessly.


    After the return of the devil emperor, he took measures to suppress the unrest in the capital, but later he lived in the palace for a long time, which led to rumors and rumors, and the strong men of all sides were still ready to move.


    "Today, there is still a king in the imperial capital. He is also the only one who has not participated in the federal war. After killing the demon emperor, the emperor''s capital will have no leader, and only a king can be suppressed."


    Now, in dudean''s eyes, the king is no different from ordinary people. By helping Noyce and others to evolve their bodies, his vision and mind have become more open, and he has the momentum of overlooking the world and swallowing thousands of Li.


    The common people cultivate their temperament by dressing up, the superior cultivates their temperament with power and wealth, and the emperor cultivates his temperament by the territory of ten thousand li!


    After two hours, they came to the central core area of the imperial capital, the imperial city!


    Standing outside the city, dudean''s perception extended forward and covered the whole imperial city. He soon felt that the imperial city was different from that of the past. He was slightly confused. In his ears, he heard many clandestine discussions and saw many dirty and dirty things. Everyone''s privacy was exposed in his eyes, but he didn''t notice it.


    Soon, in the Imperial Palace in the center of the Imperial City, Du Di''an saw a series of guards, and everything was in order.


    "He''s still here?" There was a glimmer of light in dudean''s eyes. He thought that the devil would probably escape and stay away from the imperial capital. After all, when he retreated, even the numerous armies of the Federation were ignored, and he appeared extremely in a hurry. However, the imperial palace is now under strict security, and there is no sign of chaos. You can see that he is still in it.


    After a moment''s thinking, dudean suddenly realized that the devil emperor had abandoned the Union army, perhaps because he knew that he had no time to manage the imperial capital after he returned to the imperial capital, and the imperial capital would certainly be turbulent if he lost the rule of the seven kings. If he led a large number of troops back, the turmoil would become more intense. Even before he attacked, there would be a very bad situation, so he deliberately abandoned it.


    If this is the case, dudean has to admire the determination of this evil emperor, is a cruel man.


    "Let me see, what kind of confidence do you have to sit in the imperial capital!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he strode past.A moment later, the people entered the imperial city and went straight to the imperial palace.


    Dudean''s perception penetrated into all parts of the palace. Soon he saw a metal spaceship buried deep in the bottom of the palace. His perception could not penetrate into the spaceship. However, after searching the whole palace, he saw only a few concubines, but there was no magic emperor. It can be seen that most of the latter were hiding in the spaceship.


    Escape or trap?


    Instead of rushing to attack, dudean said to Noyce, "go to the palace and get me two concubines of the devil emperor."


    Noyes was shocked. This is the core of the imperial capital, where the strongest of the whole imperial capital and all the rulers of the Great Wall Live! And he actually wants to go to the palace where the other party lives and capture the other party''s concubine?


    Although he was surprised, he still nodded at the thought of dudean sitting in the town. His figure disappeared in the same place and passed through the numerous guards in front of the imperial palace to the depth of the palace.


    After a while, there was a little confusion in the Imperial Palace, and then he saw the figure of Noyce turning back, carrying two women who were extremely luxurious in dress and accessories.


    Both of them were in their early twenties. They had special ornaments on their faces. They had a kind of weird beauty. They were indifferent and arrogant in their eyes. They seemed to have no emotion. After being thrown on the ground by Noyce, although they were embarrassed, they soon raised their arrogant heads. They glared at dudean, "who are you Hard to break into the imperial palace? "


    Take off your skin Dudean said indifferently.


    He raised his hand and cut out his five fingers like several sharp blades, and cut blood marks on the two women.


    The two girls were threatened by their lives. Their pupils shrank, their clothes suddenly burst, and their bodies swelled. Like a hurricane, they turned into two monsters with a height of more than ten meters. Their bodies were messy, covered with strange and ferocious eyeballs and disordered strange mouths. They were more frightening than most of the demons known for their horrible images It''s going to be scary!


    Once beautiful as God, but also as ugly as the devil!


    Noyce, who brought them back by himself, was shocked. He didn''t expect that these two beautiful women, who were so beautiful, were such horrible and disgusting monsters!


    Aurora and the rest of the people were scared back and forth, frightened by the terrible image.


    Du Di''an had seen the true face of the wild God from Fei Yue, Lin Changsheng and BOLUO''s memory. At the moment, he was not surprised and indifferent. He said with a faint smile, "in your family of famine gods, you should be regarded as beautiful women?"


    The two gods made a sharp and piercing cry, like a roar, and rushed at dudean.


    Du Di''an looked indifferent, raised his hand, and changed his fingers into two giant cages. He imprisoned the two gods in them, and then split several huge thorns out of the cage and pierced them into their bodies.


    In a moment, the memories of the two gods were read by him.


    "Sure enough, I''m back." Dudean threw them away and threw them to wa God, "here you are."


    With a smile, WA Shen suddenly raised his hand, and his slender palm became larger, like a strange mouth. The palm was a deep whirlpool, and dense sharp teeth were faintly visible. He sucked the two gods in.


    After a while, the arm returned to its original state.


    "Take down the spaceship in this for me." Dudean said to wa.


    From the memory of the two wild gods, dudean knew that the evil emperor was hidden in it. The latter''s plan should not expect a spaceship to protect him. Most of the time, there are some traps. His strength is not the same as before, but he has not blind self-confidence. There are many things about the ditch capsizing, so it is most appropriate to give him a hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    "Oh." Wa answered, as if dudean had just asked her to do a trivial matter. With a grin, her figure leaped up very lightly and landed outside the wall of the imperial palace.


    The guard at the door was shocked by her beautiful appearance. One of the guards was just about to ask for her identity kindly. She took the opportunity to chat up. Suddenly, she saw the beautiful girl raise her hand, and her arm suddenly expanded. Her thin and white arm changed into a bloody body cast by magma. It was terrifying.


    Bang!


    Wa Shen slapped down with Juhua''s arm. The palace wall collapsed and the dust and fog were flying. His arm ran through the ground like a iron lock. He directly touched the ancient spaceship deep in the imperial palace. Then he turned his arm into rubber like software and wrapped the spaceship and pulled it upward.


    The buildings on the ground vibrated violently and the bricks bulged. The whole imperial palace and even the whole imperial city felt the shock. Soon, among the countless dust, a circular spaceship was pulled out of the dust and left on the ground beside the imperial palace.


    Noyce and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that the girl who followed dudean in silence had such terrible power to pull such a huge spaceship out of the ground. How many tons of power should it take?!


    Poof!


    The thin soft tissue wrapped in the outer surface of the spaceship shrinks rapidly, turns into sharp blades, and suddenly stabs out.


    The ship was rattled by the sharp edge, and a spark was spattered. There were a few pits on the surface, but they were not broken.


    Wa Shen was a little surprised. Suddenly, one of the sharp edges turned into soft liquid and covered the spaceship. A moment later, the soft liquid was restored to the sharp edge, and then burst out again. With a bang, a hole was pierced into the metal shell outside the spaceship!


    Seeing the effect, a cold light flashed over the surface of the other sharp blades, and at the same time, stabbed it again.


    Hum!


    The surface of the spaceship suddenly lit up a blue fluorescent light, like a protective cover, in front of numerous sharp blades, but it did not last long before it broke.


    However, after the shield, the edge of the remaining force greatly reduced, and did not pierce the spacecraft.


    At this time, a ferocious voice came out of the spaceship: "I don''t want to be the enemy with you. Don''t bully and humiliate too much. I have no way to go back. Even if I die, I will pull you to the back!"


    Seeing that it was the devil''s voice, dudean could not help feeling a little strange and said, "don''t you know that I will come and say these words will be too late. If you surrender to me earlier, maybe I will kill you."


    "Surrender? You dream The magic emperor in the spaceship said angrily, "I don''t want to be enemies with you. You''d better not provoke me. On your way here, didn''t you look around? I buried nuclear weapons in every corner of the whole imperial city. This is something invented by human beings on earth. Once I detonate, the whole imperial city will fall. You can''t escape such a large area


    Du Di''an immediately penetrated into the ground in every corner of the neighborhood with his perceptual power. He immediately saw that nuclear weapons were buried in different places several meters below the ground. Previously, he only paid attention to the surface of the earth, but he really ignored this. After all, he never thought that the devil Emperor would bring the whole imperial city to accompany him.


    "Do you think nuclear bombs are useful to God?" Dudean recollected his perception and said indifferently, "I thought you would prepare something to deal with it. It''s such a boring thing."


    "Don''t you want to let me go?" The magic emperor in the spaceship clenched his teeth and said, "let''s die together."


    Dudean frowned. Through the surrounding arrangement, he could basically think of the devil emperor''s plan. Obviously, there are nuclear weapons buried in this spaceship, and the most powerful!


    Once detonated, the demon emperor in the spaceship was the first to be baptized by the nuclear bomb. He was in the center of the explosion and was exposed to a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees. In front of such a temperature, all materials on the earth would melt to pieces in an instant. Even the gods would suffer heavy damage and even perish directly!


    However, if it is prepared, the effect will be different.


    "Be careful!" Dudean did not have time to dictate to wa God, with telepathy quickly read to her.


    As soon as wa Shen received the transmission, he covered his whole body with a large number of red magma like crustaceans, wrapping his body layer by layer, like a blood red lotus flower.


    Boom!!


    Without any warning, the explosion exploded.


    However, when wa was erecting his armor, Du Di''an scattered a large number of contacts and pulled Noyes and others behind her changed giant lotus. Nevertheless, when the impact of the explosion came over, his heart shrank violently.


    You know, they are very close to the spaceship at the moment. It is not too much to say that they are in the nuclear weapon center area!


    It was the first time he was so close to nuclear weapons that he seemed to face death.


    All this happened in an instant. It happened when the devil''s voice was just falling and dudean had just read about the past. In a moment, the shock and blazing light of the explosion made the heaven and earth shine like the day, like a flame rising and exploding on this planet!


    Countless people in the whole imperial city looked up blankly when they were shocked. When the hot white light pierced through the heaven and earth, it also pierced their retinas in an instant. Countless people''s eyes were burned to tears and bleeding. They did not wait for them to wail for the pain of their eyes. The ground rolling and shaking sound was pushed forward like a huge wave, and all the senses were paralyzed and lost their perception.Boom!!!


    The whole Imperial City exploded a huge mushroom cloud!


    The intense tremor was felt by all the cities of the whole imperial capital. Countless people looked at the Imperial City, the place where the king came to the world, and saw the flash at the end of the horizon. Even if it was hundreds of miles apart, the sky was shining white.


    At this moment, the whole undercurrent surging imperial capital fell into silence, and everyone was shocked by the huge shock!


    On the top of a high mountain, dozens of miles away from the Imperial City, a tall figure with a hat raised his hand slightly to cover his eyes. Squinting at the white sun in full bloom, the mushroom cloud slowly rising stirred a gust of wind, blowing his hood covering his face, revealing a beautiful and evil face. This is a face that everyone in the imperial capital knows.


    "I didn''t expect that the first God born on earth was so close to human beings, and this boy seems to have acquired the memory of Lin Changsheng and became a sub God." He murmured to himself, and then he gave a cold smile, "thousands of people will accompany you to bury you. As for this God, even if you can''t be killed by nuclear weapons, when our fleet comes, we will destroy this planet with star killing cannons. With the power of the explosion of the planet, it should be enough to bury a God who has not grown up! "


    " I''m already a demigod. Even if I don''t have such a planet, I can gradually improve in the future, and sooner or later I will evolve into a god! "


    "My family, will rule this universe, no longer die for hunger, become eternal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Boom!


    The earth was shaking and shaking.


    The incandescent light column enveloped the whole imperial city. When the light column dissipated, only the huge mushroom cloud and smoke blocking the sky and the sun were left. However, the Imperial City, which was once so colorful that many residents of the imperial capital felt honored when they came here, had already been razed to the ground under the dust, leaving only a piece of scorched earth, like a bloody wound torn open on the earth Smoke, bleeding.


    Shake!


    Violent vibration!


    He could feel the top of his head and all the soil around him shrinking and shaking, like a frightened animal, tightening his pores.


    In addition, the blazing heat swept over from all directions, completely filling and surrounding his senses, as if bathed in a piece of boiling hot blood. At this moment, he felt that he was so small. To the whole land, he was like a mosquito on the human body, not even a mosquito, just a tiny bacterium!


    The mechanical heart in his chest ran at full speed. It seemed that he could hear the buzzing sound of the mechanical heart when it was running. The tissue outside his body was wildly divided and regrouped. He ejected a blazing flame and mixed with the outside temperature. He did not make ice to weaken the terrible high temperature. Otherwise, the melting ice would turn into steam, which would be enough to make Noyes and others including him All steamed.


    On the contrary, mixing low-temperature flame into the high temperature outside can gradually resist the terrible high temperature of nuclear explosion.


    In the process of mechanically creating new bodies again and again to resist the high temperature, I don''t know how long it has been, and the outside temperature has gradually decreased, which is not as terrible as it was at first. At the same time, dudean felt that wa Shen took them to the very deep position under the ground, far away from the nuclear explosion center.


    When the peace gradually returned, dudean let wa Shen take them away from another place.


    Whoosh!


    A lotus leaf like contact body separated by wa Shen rolled Dudian, Noyes and others, and made rapid progress under the ground. A moment later, it appeared in a rock stratum hundreds of miles away, and then broke out of the ground.


    Just came to the ground, a scorching wind blows, so that dudean''s shelter in Noyes and others feel like inhalation of flame, chest hot, almost burning, immediately suffering from severe cough.


    Seeing from the distance, this is the green land outside the Imperial City, but at the moment it is full of scorched earth.


    The field of vision shifts to the nuclear explosion area ahead, and the high temperature in the air becomes distorted.


    The whole Imperial City, all disappeared, leaving only a piece of scorched earth that has been barren for decades!


    Du Di''an was stunned. Even he was surprised by the great writing of the devil emperor. Suddenly, he felt that his mind was still too small. If he was a little bigger, he might have thought of this.


    However, he knew the potential of Wa God, so he did not panic when he found the missile buried in the city. The nuclear bomb explosion was not a big threat to him, but a pity for the imperial city.


    This is the old nest of the devil emperor. No one knows how many secrets of the wild gods are buried here, but now they are all gone with the people of the whole city.


    "Are you all right?" Dudean took back his eyes and took a look at WA, who was still in the shape of lotus.


    After hearing the words, WA Shen shrank back to several lotus leaves, revealing a huge white face. He said, "I''m ok, but it''s a pity that this thing explodes too fast. If it''s slower, I can absorb and eat all of them. It must be delicious."


    Dudean, stunned, swallowed the bomb?


    He thought about it carefully for a moment, and suddenly he felt that what wa Shen said was not totally impossible. As long as they absorbed energy at a speed that could keep up with the speed of nuclear bomb explosion, they could switch synchronously.


    However, it is very difficult for him. It is impossible for him. After all, the mechanical heart has limits and is hard to bear. But as a true God, WA has infinite potential. If you exercise more, you may be able to do it.


    "God is really a terrible thing..." The more he thought about it, the more surprised he was. Thinking of Noyes and others, he turned and examined them with perspective. He found that only two of Aurora''s cronies were far away. They had no time to pull to wa God, and were lost by the high temperature. The rest of the people were basically OK, but they were scalded. For example, the kings of Noyes and Aurora were not damaged.


    "The whole imperial city is gone."


    "My God."


    "Teacher, is this the devil who ruled all the walls?"


    Noyes and others looked around, saw the mountains and forests in the distance, vaguely recognized their position, and were shocked to be speechless. They were extremely impressed by the Imperial City, which was gorgeous, majestic and magnificent. At the moment, there was nothing left, only a piece of scorched earth left. It was just like destroying the heaven and earth with such writing!


    Dudean nodded slightly. Suddenly, he felt a little strange. He seemed to have missed something.


    "With tens of thousands of people buried with me in the Imperial City, although the magic emperor''s handwriting is atmospheric and in line with his identity, his behavior before his death is somewhat strange." Looking back on all the previous events, dudean''s performance was a little impetuous, but he was not as calm as he had seen before. Of course, this may have been forced to a desperate situation, revealing the nature of camouflage.Many people are calm just because they have spare power.


    But the strange thing is that, with the nature of this evil emperor, it is impossible for him to stay here to die and die together with him.


    After all, a nuclear bomb alone can scare him off, but this time, what about the second time?


    This is not a long-term plan. If he was the devil emperor, he would never use such a stupid means to protect his life.


    The devil emperor did not show any softness in the negotiation. He was so stubborn that his ultimate means were to die together. This feeling It''s like he didn''t intend to live. He was ready to detonate the bomb.


    If that is the case, why should he disclose his ideas by saying those meaningless words? If the bomb explodes without warning, it will hurt him even more and may even kill him!


    Thinking of this kind of strange place, dudean suddenly realized that this self exploding "devil emperor" might be just a recording or a stand in!


    The real devil is not dead!


    He suddenly raised his head and swept around. His perception swept wildly, covering the nearby mountains and forests. If the devil emperor was not dead, he would certainly pay attention to the situation here.


    Soon, his field of perception expanded to the extreme, locking in hundreds of miles of activity and all the animals nearby, but he did not feel the smell of the devil.


    "Prudent fellow, have you left yet, and by the way, wiped out the smell." Dudean''s eyes flashed and took back the perception network. In any case, he could be 100% sure that the evil emperor was not dead.


    Since he is not dead, he will live in the dark and continue to plan.


    "All the concubines in the imperial city are gods of famine, and even their own concubines are ready to be buried with them. It seems that he is not the only one among the famine gods, and there must be a mother species that can continue the descendants!" Dudean''s eyes flickered, thinking for a moment, and finally temporarily suppressed the investigation of the evil emperor. The latter was hiding in the dark, and was extremely intelligent. It was almost impossible to find out. Instead, it was better to finish his own business first.


    Now the evil emperor retreats, the emperor has almost fallen into his hands, the earth''s world, he has almost completely grasped in his hands.


    "When we find herisa and cultivate a group of kings in their spare time, we will not believe that we can''t find him!" Dudean secretly said that even if he did not find the evil emperor, he would not care. After all, in his current identity, it is almost impossible to assassinate him. Even if the magic emperor used the power of technology to launch long-range intercontinental missiles to attack his area, he would not be able to hurt him.


    He just needs to enjoy his own victory, and when he has time, he sends people to track down the evil emperor, and makes the latter become a lost dog and hide in the shadow until it is unbearable.


    Thinking of these, he felt that the slightest unhappiness in his heart also dissipated. He immediately turned around and left with Noyes and Wa, and began to recover the whole imperial capital!


    ¡­¡­


    I wanted to finish at the end of the month and open a new book next month


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Dudean entrusted the task of recovering the imperial capital to Noyes and Aurora, not only to train them, but also because he did not have time to manage these trivial matters. After leaving the Imperial City, he parted ways with Noyes and others, and found the only king in the imperial capital.


    "Are you the tyrant?" Dudian and wa appeared in the castle of the king, like a transparent shadow, penetrating through the window of his study.


    Sitting in the study was a tall, blonde young man with handsome and narrow cheeks, a little mean, and his pale red eyes were very peaceful, and his whole body was elegant and noble. He was not so fierce and ferocious as his name.


    "Are you?" The blonde young man raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of condensation. He was able to evade the detection of his guards and came here, even if he was not a king.


    "Let me see your little head." Duran raised his hand, and the palm of his hand grew larger and larger in the eyes of the blonde youth, almost completely covering his sight.


    "Looking for death!" There was a flash of red light in the eyes of the golden haired youth. Among the seven kings, he was most likely to be angry. Therefore, he had such a nickname. When he broke in without permission, he had already offended him. At the moment, he even took the initiative to attack. He felt that his sense of reason was about to lose. His whole body swelled, and his appearance of aristocratic dress was broken in an instant, and he was about to reveal his huge demon body.


    However, a few sharp blades suddenly shot from the palm of his face, which was as fast as a beam of light. Before he could see clearly, he broke through his neck, shoulder blades, ribs, chest and other parts, especially one of the sharp blades, which just penetrated half an inch beside his heart. Only a little movement would cut his beating heart!


    The pupil of the blonde youth shrinks, and the red eyes of his anger show an incredible color. Such a rapid change of the devil''s body does not conform to his logic at all!


    "Be quiet if you don''t want to die." Dudien''s indifference.


    Although the blonde youth is easy to lose control of anger, he can still control his anger at certain times, such as when facing the bright King and the devil emperor. At the moment, feeling that his life was out of control, he quickly controlled his anger. Thinking of the vibration that came from the front, his face changed and he said, "you caused the turbulence from the imperial city before?"


    "That''s because the devil is going to die with me, but he can''t do it." Dudean said indifferently.


    Blonde youth stay, this sentence contains too much information, is also too shocking!


    Ignoring his shock, Tudian stretched out his tentacles, plunged into his brain, and flipped through memories.


    A moment later, he took back his tentacles and the sharp blade that had been stabbed into the latter''s body, and his brow frowned. He did not expect that the demon emperor was so hidden that even the king did not know his secret, nor did he know the whereabouts of other wild gods.


    This tyrant, like all other kings, was nothing but the enslavement of the demon emperor.


    The real servants are the king of ice insects in their minds.


    "From now on, follow me." Dudean, a little bored, said to him.


    The tyrant''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then he gradually came back to his senses and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord, thank you very much for getting rid of that hateful ice insect king for me."


    "I didn''t help you get rid of it, I just erased its consciousness." In addition to reading the memory, he also put some new memories into the tyrant''s mind, such as telling him how to erase the ice bug King''s consciousness and what happened in the imperial city.


    The quickest way to surrender is to let him see your strength.


    "My Lord, I will be loyal to you to the death." The tyrant King knelt down on one knee to salute. This is the etiquette when he saw the devil emperor. From the memory given by dudean, he saw that the devil emperor died in the Imperial City, and he also saw the extraordinary power of dudean. At the moment, he did not feel aggrieved when he treated him with such a great ceremony.


    "Now that the capital is in chaos, you can help my friends suppress the capital and restore order here as soon as possible." Said dudean.


    "Yes, my Lord." The tyrant nodded respectfully, but he sighed in his heart. He had just bid farewell to the evil emperor and ushered in a new master. He was always riding on his neck and was hard to turn over. It was a pity that he could not do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The aftershocks of the nuclear explosion spread throughout the imperial capital.


    At the first time, various forces launched intelligence networks to contact the spies in the imperial city to inquire about the situation, but there was no news, so they had to send new spies to the imperial city to inquire about information.


    When the forces of all sides were surging, news came out suddenly, and God came to kill the emperor!


    The great emperor''s crimes are so heinous that he violates the gods and punishes them with his anger!


    At first, people didn''t believe it. But then the news came that the imperial city was razed to the ground. At the same time, there were more ironclad evidences to prove that the imperial city had disappeared. For a moment, the whole emperor was in a rage, and everyone was shocked by the shocking news. It was unbelievable.


    This is equivalent to the people of a certain country suddenly hear that their capital has disappeared!


    Without the capital, there will be no emperor and countless high-ranking officials who maintain the country. Thinking of such a result, instead of being surprised and happy to restore their freedom, countless civilians are in panic, just like homeless orphans. They feel uneasy and hope that some big figure will appear on top of their heads to lead them and show them a new direction.Soon, such people appeared.


    Noyce and others came as kings and suppressed all parties.


    For a time, the various forces that were ready to move fiercely resisted and attacked Noyes and others by all means. They even created public opinion, won over the will of the people, and created all kinds of rumors.


    However, the most powerful one remaining in the imperial capital was the Lord of the abyss. Under the absolute power of Noyes and others, they soon obeyed. Some of them took the initiative to surrender, some vowed not to fight to the death, and finally were slaughtered.


    There are also old families who are unwilling to be replaced by such a once-in-a-lifetime turmoil. They fight back with all the details of the family, but eventually, together with the whole family, are wiped out and completely wiped out!


    When the tyrant king, who was one of the seven kings, came forward to defend the new king, all the forces in the capital knew that the overall situation had come to an end, and these kings had united with each other, and they had no chance again!


    Bloodbath, massacre, for half a month, the whole emperor was shrouded in the blood, one after another aristocratic families were destroyed, one after another of the military magnates holding great power were unwilling to submit and were put on the guillotine.


    The whole emperor was trembling, the old lord and the new Lord were alternating, destined to be a river of blood.


    Even ordinary civilians do not dare to go to the streets at will. Many colleges and universities even close down. Some colleges organize students to take the lead in resistance, and they are also mercilessly suppressed!


    Bloody, brutal, the suppression of the imperial capital is far more violent than the federal means, everything is bloody, no cover up!


    In the continuous massacre, the voice of resistance gradually disappeared, and the voice of questioning no longer appeared. All people paid great attention to what they said. Even the young children knew what to say and what not to say, and they didn''t dare to ask, because that would bring about severe punishment from their parents.


    When a topic becomes taboo, it will be forgotten by people for a long time. From taboo to forgetting, it seems that there is no such thing. This bloody and dark history is doomed not to be recorded.


    Twenty days later.


    The imperial capital has been restored to order, and there are few controversial voices. Noyes, Aurora, Mecon and others are kings respectively, and set up their own royal flags to take over the power and territory of the former seven kings.


    When order was restored to the imperial capital, dudean asked Noyce and the tyrant to send people to the walls, and sent the army of the capital to the abyss to search for the trace of hellisha.


    He painted the portrait of hellisha himself, and his extraordinary body control made his painting vivid, as if he had come back from the painting.


    This painting also spread throughout the whole imperial capital and became the most famous woman in the imperial capital for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Noyce and others took the king''s identity as an example, leading the army to explore the abyss everywhere and look for the trace of hellisha. Other groups of free adventurers are also involved in the search for hellisha for no other reason. This is the task given by the new emperor of the Empire. The rewards are so rich that countless people can''t resist it!


    In addition to rewarding a city, it will also help realize a wish. Any wish can be made, including resurrecting the dead!


    In addition, it will help those who complete the task to become the king who overlooks all living beings!


    No matter the mob who pursues power and wealth, or the casual person who has no desire or desire, it is hard to resist such temptation. Who in this world has no desire and obsession to achieve it?


    In addition to the imperial capital, the flying dragon inspector, with his portraits and dudean''s mission, went to the huge walls and spread the news to every corner of the Empire where people lived, including the border defense war god wall around the Empire. He also received the news at the first time. Once there was a trace of the man in the painting, he immediately intercepted it and reported it to the police.


    On the first day of the mission, dudean received a message. Someone below found the man in the painting!


    When the news came, he was so excited that he almost jumped up and immediately went to meet them. Then he saw several adventurers standing in the newly-built imperial palace hall. Beside them was a metal cage with chains around a graceful figure in rags.


    "Helesha?" Du Di''an was slightly stunned. When he looked at it, he found that it was not helesha. Although she had a similar appearance, her smell was completely different, and there was no blood power of demon hunting dragon in his body.


    "Is this the man you are looking for?" Dudean asked bluntly, the heart of ebullient expectation had cooled down, and there was a sense of killing in his voice.


    Several adventurers were looked at by dudean''s majestic eyes. They felt chilly and trembled. One of them bravely said, "go back to the emperor. This is the man we found in the painting..."


    "Shit!" With a roar and a wave of his hand, Du Di''an violently shakes out of the hall. Several people in the hall suddenly turn into powder, leaving nothing, not even screaming or even responding.


    After several people were killed, dudean raised his hand and smashed the corpse in the metal cage, flattening it together with the cage.


    Noyce and Macon were stunned. They didn''t expect that dudean would be so angry. They rarely saw him lose his temper. Even in a dangerous situation, they never lost control of his temper and anger. They would not kill easily. Although there were countless people who died under dudean''s hands, most of the principles of dudean''s killing had a purpose and were beneficial to him Benefit, not kill the innocent.


    Du Di''an''s anger was not over, and he said to them, "if the notice goes on, anyone who doesn''t polish their eyes and takes this garbage to receive the prize will be delayed!"


    Noyce was startled. Unexpectedly, dudean''s anger would spread to them. He was surprised and suspicious. He felt that the present Du dian''an was slightly different from the one he followed at the beginning. However, he couldn''t tell for a moment what it was.


    "Yes." He answered in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, dudean suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    Noyce stopped.


    Dudean frowned, and the anger in his heart had subsided. He thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "forget it, some people don''t pretend to accept the prize. If they are too strict, they will scare them off. If they really meet her, they may not dare to confirm that they have met a real person and dare not come to report."


    Noyce nodded. "I think so."


    Dudean looked at him and said, "today''s news is blocked. Don''t spread it out."


    "I will." No Islander.


    Dudean nodded, turned away from the hall and returned to his study.


    The next day, news came again.


    Seeing that he was another specious person, not the real person of helissa, dudean''s excitement was extinguished again, but this time he did not get angry, but let Noyce give him some gold coins to kill him.


    For days in a row, news came almost every day, but without exception, none of them were real hellisha.


    Dudean''s patience gradually lost, and even when he heard the news again, he did not have much expectation.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Hellisha is still not found, not even a trace of her.


    But on this day, the special envoy of the fire dragon Kingdom suddenly came to visit the imperial capital. After receiving this, the special envoy immediately indicated that the reason was to express his submission for the Qi Dragon Master of the fire dragon kingdom!


    Fire dragon Kingdom, willing to submit to him unconditionally!


    As soon as the news came out, Noyes and other tyrants were shocked, especially the tyrants. The fire dragon Kingdom bordered on their border for more than 200 years, and never gave in. Now that the demon emperor has just died, he was still worried about the fire dragon Kingdom raising troops to invade, but he did not expect to receive a surrender letter!


    "Your Majesty, can there be fraud?" Noyce was the first to ask. These days, he had learned to change his words and no longer call him "master". He was keenly aware that dudean was not the "young master" of the past, but a real cold-blooded and cruel emperor!Du Di''an raised his hand and caught the special envoy in his hand. Without waiting for the latter to resist, he tried hard to explore his memory. He soon saw the Qi dragon master from his memory and the manner of the latter when he gave orders.


    To his surprise, the latter was very respectful when giving orders. It seemed that his eyes were not looking at the special envoy in front of him at the beginning, but looking at Du dean who was reading the memory of the special envoy at the moment.


    Moreover, after the end of the order, the Qilong master also read a piece of magic insect''s language in the form of tone, which was actually like dudean to say hello, indicating the true meaning of submission.


    Dudean retracted his tentacles and shook off the special envoy. A cold light flashed in his eyes. It seems that the latter knew his situation very well. Perhaps during the federal campaign, the Qilong master was also there, but he was hiding in the dark.


    "Big, great emperor..." The special envoy stood up, pale and trembling, and looked at Tudian in horror.


    Dudean snorted coldly and said, "go back and tell the little dragon not to be clever. Since he is really obedient, he will hand over the military power of the fire dragon Kingdom and let the Imperial Army take over."


    The special envoy''s face changed and he wanted to say more. Dudean shook his hand and swept it out of the hall.


    After the fire dragon envoy retreated, dudean asked Noyce, "haven''t you found helissa? All the places have been found? "


    "Not yet." Noyce felt dudean''s eyes, and felt a sense of awe that he did not dare to look directly. He bowed his head and said, "most of the areas have been searched, and many places where demons and corpses are gathered have been found. There are still some king corpses who have learned human language for cross examination. There are only a few taboo places left to be explored. These places are the land of deviant plants, even kings They dare not venture in. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    With a slight frown, he thought of the desperate forest outside Sylvia''s great wall, where the underground mutant plants had nearly killed him.


    Under the influence of virus, most plants grow abnormally or mutate into new species due to environmental factors such as soil and air radiation. Some mutant plants are born with simple consciousness, bloodthirsty and ferocious, and hunt like demons. The probability of the birth of such plants is one in a billion, but every living plant born will become a huge hidden danger.


    Both humans and Demons don''t care about the plants around them, which provides them with a natural umbrella for their early childhood, so that they can sneak on passing demons and humans and grow up quickly.


    In addition, they can also draw nutrients from the soil and never lack food.


    Every living plant activity area has been marked by the Empire as a forbidden zone of life, such as the desperate forest outside the Sylvia wall.


    "Only restricted areas, dare to block my steps, gather fire energy fighters, and sweep these forbidden areas to me!" Du di''anluo frowned and said coldly. His eyes glared. The forbidden areas that the devil emperor was too lazy to clean up, now he wants to step down!


    This world is trampled on by him, what is the restricted area?!


    "Yes," Noyes said respectfully


    "If we can''t find her in a week, we''ll take 30% off and send them to hard labor!" Said Tudian in a cold voice, his eyes fixed on Noyce.


    Noyce felt great pressure and said, "yes, emperor, I know."


    As soon as he left the hall, Noyce felt a little lighter. He was relieved from the heavy pressure. He relaxed and laughed bitterly. He walked out of the palace. Just outside the wall, he saw Macon coming in a hurry.


    "What, news?" Noyce''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Macon stopped in amazement, shook his head and wryly laughed at the speech and said, "no, I just came here to ask for instructions on the transfer of the border defense forces."


    Noyce was stunned for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "such a trifle, I advise you to wait and talk about it. He is in a bad mood now."


    Macon, seeing that he was not looking right, asked, "why is he losing his temper again?"


    "No more miss hellisha, he''s going to be laid down by 30%." Noyes said with a wry smile.


    Macon suddenly said with a free and easy smile: "it''s just disarmament. It''s no big deal. The whole world belongs to us. It''s useless to ask for the army."


    Noyce opened his mouth a little, and at last he said in a low voice, not ours, which he has beaten down. In the future, you''d better say less


    Macon is surprised and puzzled.


    Noyce didn''t say anything more and left in a hurry.


    Macon stood where he was, looking back at him as he left, frowning slowly and thoughtfully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the week passed quickly.


    The imperial capital gathered a large number of troops, led by Noyes, Macon, Barton, Aurora and tyrant, and destroyed one forbidden area of life! Although these forbidden areas of life are dangerous and the king needs to be careful when he goes alone, under the joint bombardment of many kings and a large number of troops, even the demigods like the devil emperor have to stay away from their front.


    The king of the Empire led the cavalry to sweep through the forbidden areas of life, and finally found the news about hellisha among the corpses inhabiting in one of the forbidden areas of life.


    The news was quickly reported to dudean.


    "The" yero "in the No.7 life forbidden zone is a bloodthirsty demon flower with high wisdom. Under the forbidden area, there is a huge metal vein stretching hundreds of miles. The demon flower lives on the ore vein and feeds on gold and blood. The leader of the corpse group inside has already born wisdom, and colludes with it to lure nearby demons and adventurers, and then hunt them Kill. "


    Noyce slowly reported the situation to dudean on the throne. "After killing the demon flowers, we found the corpse group, and found the trace of miss herisa in the head of the corpse group leader."


    At his beckoning, his cronies brought up a huge metal cage and a huge tray.


    Inside the metal cage, there is a king corpse, five meters tall, with sharp fangs and sharp fingers. The king corpse has no struggle and resistance. It knows that it is useless to struggle, but when he comes to this hall, he instinctively feels a sense of extreme danger, which makes him fear!


    When he saw a beautiful young man on the throne, he suddenly locked in the source of danger, which came from this young man.


    It sniffed and recognized that the young man was neither a corpse nor a human being. The smell was very strange, which made him feel hungry and thirsty, but his abnormal sense of danger made him resist hunger.


    In the tray, is a huge stamen, blood red incomparable, bright to drop.


    Dudean''s eyes fell on the two. As soon as he swept past, he found out the smallest structure in the two bodies. Most of the stamens were the life core of the demon flower "yero" in Noyce''s No.7 life forbidden zone. At the moment, it was beating slightly like a heart and still had vitality. If it was slightly modified, it might be refined into an extremely powerful life armor!This is a natural material for hunter''s armor. You should know that after the hunter is demonized, he will tear the original clothes. Therefore, the emperor specially made a special material with high softness to make the hunter''s armor, but the defense is weak.


    In this gaze, many thoughts came to dudean''s mind. He had already thought about the purpose of the demon flower "yero", and then he left it behind. His eyes burst with hot light and fell on the corpse king in the cage.


    The corpse king was seen by dudean''s eyes, and could not help but tremble with fear. He felt like an ordinary man meeting a walking corpse, and felt that he would be eaten at any time.


    At the next moment, duidian flicked his finger and shot out tens of meters. He easily cut off the solid metal cage, changed into a bundle of hair, wrapped around the corpse king and pulled it in front of him.


    In the struggle and howling of the corpse king, his hair pierced into his mind, and a large number of memories appeared in front of him.


    Soon, in those chaotic and bloodthirsty memories, dudean found a beautiful purple light. It was a beautiful figure who was free from vulgarity. He was dressed in purple Tang clothes, and his clothes were stained with blood. He stepped into the territory of the corpse king.


    Helesha!


    Dudean recognized at a glance that this was the hellisha he had been searching for! Even if the latter''s hair is messy, his face is stained with blood, and there are still a lot of blood stains left in the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has just eaten something bloody, but he can recognize it at a glance. This is the person he is looking for.


    In the memory that followed, dudean saw hellisha and the corpse King fought fiercely, and defeated it, the strength was incomparably strong! When he defeated the corpse king of the abyss, he was crushing!


    After defeating the corpse queen, helesha did not eat it, but became the new king of the territory. She cooperated with the demon flower "yero" to drive many corpses under her command to lure adventurers and demons from nearby areas to the forbidden area.


    This continued for two or three months.


    Then helesha left the land of the demon flower "yero" and left alone without any walking corpse.


    Seeing this, Du Dean''s heart was tight, and he quickly looked through the memory behind the corpse king, but he never saw the figure of hellisha again. He immediately counted down the memory of the corpse king and found that it was half a year since her appearance. At that time, he was just entering the Union and separated from her.


    Vast land, far away from each other


    Although he had no heart, he still felt a choking pain in his chest. He clenched his teeth and went back to the memory of the first meeting between the corpse king and hellisha, and then toured slowly.


    In this memory, hellisha defeated the corpse queen and killed the demons wandering in the territory to eat raw meat. However, dudien soon saw the difference. Helesha would soak her body in water every once in a while and nothing would move until the dust and blood on her body had fallen off.


    This kind of behavior, like human beings in take a shower.


    In addition, outside of hunting time, she would often sit on the crown of the demon flower "yero", overlooking the whole forest nearby, looking at the distance, looking at the sun, and in a daze.


    Seeing these behaviors, dudean was shocked. Could it be said that a second consciousness was born in hellisha''s mind?


    From Lin Changsheng''s research on walking corpses, he knows that when a walking corpse reaches a certain physique, a second consciousness will grow in his brain, just like the ordinary king of corpses, with simple consciousness.


    And the longer the awareness, the smarter and the higher the IQ.


    Some of the corpse kings who have lived for more than a hundred years have no lower IQ than the sophisticated human strongmen.


    At this time, dudean also noticed the clothes on helesha. She had loved purple clothes most, but now she put them on again. Obviously, it was not the style when she separated from her. So there was only one result: she found such clothes and put them on herself.


    This also shows that she not only has wisdom, but also inherited some of her original preferences.


    Is it to say that her consciousness is restored?


    Seeing this, dudean''s eyelids leaped with great excitement.


    But soon, he calmed down again. If he had such illusions before, after reading Lin Changsheng''s memory, he knew the walking corpse in great detail, but he would not have such reverie again.


    It is impossible for a corpse to regain consciousness on its own.


    In Lin Changsheng''s experiment, the walking corpse gave birth to consciousness. Although there are not many corpse kings who inherited some of their original preferences, there are still about 30% of them. Some of them have nothing to do with what they used to be. For example, once a gentle and kind person, the consciousness was born out of tolerance, bloodthirsty, insidious and despicable.


    Although she did not want to admit it, her actions were more in line with the 30% of the walking corpses, and the consciousness that was born was just a partial inheritance of her original personality.


    "If she regained consciousness, she would have gone to Sylvia to see me, or she would have returned to Sylvia, but not." When dudean thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing, full of loss and regret.


    At the beginning of looking for helissa, he sent all kinds of top perceptual experts to search near Sylvia wall, but there was no trace of her. It can be seen that after she left, she never went back."In any case, first bring her back, and when her original consciousness is restored, the second consciousness will be left to her to choose to remove or retain." Dudean thought to himself that he had thrown the corpse king out of his hand to Noyce.


    Noyce was so frightened that he rushed out his uniform to prevent chaos.


    "Judging from her hand, she already has the strength of a king. If she can''t find it in the Empire, go outside the Empire and find her out, even if you find all the land and the whole world." Said Duran coldly.


    Noyce, Macon and others were stunned. They did not expect that dudean''s will was so persistent that they could not help sighing. They gathered all the resources of the Empire in order to find a woman. It would be a waste of money to search for a woman in the Empire. If we search all over the world, we still don''t know how many soldiers will be sacrificed. This is just like the ancient warlords in the war show King''s behavior.


    However, the people followed him for the longest time, and they knew that hellisha meant more to him than they could. Even if the latter became a walking corpse, he would not abandon him. They would eat and sleep with him. They would not move after a few words, so they kept silent.


    "Go ahead, and I will ask the Federation and the Dragon kingdom to mobilize all the troops to look for it." Dudean got up and said to Noyce: "I went to the corpse kingdom in the north. With her strength, it''s not difficult to cross the wall of war god. It''s very likely that I''ll go to the north. Maybe I''ll find some clues there. I''ll leave it to you for the time being, so that everyone can keep up their spirits and not slack off!"


    Noyce''s heart was tight, and he stopped talking. Soon he sighed again. He looked up and said, "yes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Dudean asked aurora to call WA, who was playing in the imperial capital, to accompany her.


    Although the northern corpse kingdom is not a worry, it should not be underestimated. The power of the corpse kingdom is no less than that of the Empire. Due to the unrestricted growth of walking corpses and the large number of walking corpses brought about by the virus in the early stage of the disaster, the territory occupied by the Northern corpse kingdom is twice as large as the Empire and the Federation combined, almost covering the whole Asian continent in the old times!


    For the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng, the corpse Kingdom has no background and no wisdom. Although it covers a large area, and there are not a few King corpses at the king level, the harm is the least. After all, walking corpses cannot become gods!


    A moment later, WA God followed Aurora all the way back, very happy.


    When he saw her, a soft smile appeared on his cold face. He called on her and explained the reason.


    Wa God didn''t care and agreed to it.


    Du Di''an immediately took her out of the palace. As soon as she stepped out of the palace, she felt that there was something wrong with the world. As far as he could see, everything in the world was hazy, with a light crimson hue. The color was very light. Ordinary people''s vision could not even distinguish it. However, it was very obvious in his eyes, and he was stunned.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and immediately looked up.


    In the clear blue sky, in addition to the scorching sun, in another direction, far behind the thin clouds, there is a bloody full moon!


    Blood moon!


    Du Di''an''s pupil shrinks slightly, but he didn''t expect that the blood moon that Lin Changsheng had been worried about actually came. However, this time was different from that of Lin Changsheng, which was a month ahead of schedule!


    "With the advent of the blood moon, the iceworm spacecraft will arrive at Earth..." Du Di''an frowned slightly when he thought of the blood moon Lin had experienced. The ice devil came to the earth inspection experimental base, which is the Federation. At this time, Lin would hide in the virtual intelligence brain in advance and erase all the data he had, including rumors about him in the Federation.


    People who are familiar with him will naturally clean up, such as haslodi.


    Lin Changsheng, who is able to master the demigod''s force, is so afraid and cautious. It can be seen how fierce the ice devil insect arrived on earth. Although it is not a real God, it is more than enough to crush a demigod!


    Moreover, the ice devil insect has mastered extraordinary technology and the highest authority of the federal intelligence brain. It can force the mechanical heart to restart, which is a fatal threat to Lin Changsheng!


    However, the heart of the machine is now in the hands of Tudian, even if it is restarted, it will not affect him.


    "They should be ready to land on earth, and the first place they want to go is the Federation. When they collect data from the Federation and know about the changes of the Federation, they will either choose to escape or come to me..." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, he immediately changed his mind and postponed going to the corpse kingdom to deal with the ice demons that landed in the federal land.


    For him, although these ice demons can deal with the demigods, they are very different from the true gods. With the help of Wa God, it is effortless to solve them. After getting rid of these ice bugs, maybe we can get some secrets about walking corpses from them.


    Now he has stood at the top of the world, and he knows a lot of secrets behind the scenes. So far, he still doesn''t know much about it. The zombie virus is one of them, and he wants to know the most.


    Wa had no opinion in front of dudean. He said that he wanted to go to the union. He immediately agreed to agree, even without any doubt.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    As a bird, Dudian flew out of the palace with wa God and flew straight to the south of the imperial capital.


    A few hours later, dudean and wa crossed the border of the war god wall and came to the Federation. Now they cross the wall of war god on the border, and no one dares to obstruct them.


    As soon as he arrived at the Federation, dudean landed directly in the capital city, and his perception was released. He found that there was no shadow of the magic insect spaceship in the capital city. In addition, he also felt the smell of heslodi and stayed in the capital.


    The next moment, Tudian appeared beside heslodi.


    Haslodi was holding a meeting in an office building to discuss the implementation of the federal system transformation to the grassroots reform. At this time, dudean suddenly penetrated through the landing window outside, and looked like a ghost. Many people in the conference room were shocked.


    "Great, great." Seeing dudean, heslodi froze for a moment, and hastened to greet him, "Why are you here? I''ll pick you up without informing me in advance."


    "No, is there anything unusual in the capital today?" Said dudean directly.


    Seeing that dudean was coming in a hurry, with a serious expression, he seemed to have something important. He could not help but feel nervous and could not continue to exchange greetings. After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head and said, "judging from the news reported from all over the country, there is no major event. What do you mean?"


    Seeing from his appearance, dudean doesn''t seem to have happened any big event. Moreover, the blood moon just appears today, and the devil worm is not expected to reach the earth.


    "Nothing." Duidian shook his head and left the conference room.


    Heslodi was shocked and then gave a wry smile. He had no way to deal with the prodigious dudean.All the other people in the conference room were afraid to breathe. Those who could sit here had seen dudean. They were well aware of the tyranny of the great emperor. Unexpectedly, he would come to such a small and medium-sized meeting. Some people who had taken a nap before were so nervous that they all came out with cold sweat, and their legs under the table trembled and softened.


    Duidian stood over the capital, looking up at the sky, squinting slightly, waiting for the arrival of the Zerg spacecraft.


    Originally thought it would be a long time to wait, but only ten minutes later, dudean saw several tiny black spots above the sky. From far to near, they were getting bigger and bigger. They were the shape of the magic insect spaceship.


    "Coming!" Du Di''an spirit a vibration, to the side of Wa God: "ready to fight."


    Wa God said with a smile: "can you eat it?"


    "Keep it until it''s done." Said dudean.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the spaceship is getting closer and closer. There are three spaceships in total. The spaceship looks like a flying saucer, but the surface is protruded with sharp external thorns, which is slightly ferocious. In a flash, it appears at a height of several thousand meters.


    The spaceship suddenly slowed down and seemed to detect dudean and Wa, who were intercepted in mid air.


    After a while, the spaceship stopped several hundred meters above their heads. The valve of the spaceship was opened, and four ice insect kings with snow-white and crystal body flew out from them. Their bodies were plump, but there were two pairs of half transparent wings on the back. They flew over like flying snakes.


    "Take it." One of them, the king of the ice bug, said in the magic insect language, with a hissing sound.


    The other three polar ice insect kings immediately surrounded the two of them.


    Seeing their posture, dudean couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, but didn''t resist. Instead, he saved himself from attacking the outer shell of the spaceship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    The three polar ice insect kings exhaled the cold air of white silk, freezing the bodies of dudean and wa God, and soon became two ice sculptures. Before they fell, they flew up, rolled up and twisted, dragged them back to the valve of the spaceship and entered the spaceship.


    Oh!


    The valve of the spaceship was closed, and there was a sound of airflow.


    The internal structure of the spaceship is not a long corridor like that of a human spaceship, but a ladder structure. It is like a honeycomb, with a large number of entrances and exits. The walls are not bright metal, but dark red walls with texture. There are many vascular like things on it, like the viscera of insects. The light is very dark. Occasionally, you can hear some slippery movements, such as It''s some kind of animal crawling.


    Soon, dudean and wa were dragged to the center of the spaceship. There was an ovary like throne standing in the center of the labyrinth of spacecrafts. It was very wide around. There were tendrils on the ground that extended into the ovarian throne. There was a snow-white insect in it. It seemed that it had hair, but its skin had some wrinkles The feeling of old age.


    The king of the polar ice bug who led the two men in gave out a hissing insect language. Its words were roughly translated as follows: "great sage, these are two earthlings. One of them has the smell of a wild God. Do you want to dissect them?"


    In this, it uses a kind of honorific language like insect language, but it is omitted in translation.


    The insect language that Du Di''an knows comes from Lin Changsheng''s memory. The latter is not a Zerg after all. Although he can communicate with demons, he doesn''t understand some strange languages. His body surface remains rigid and does not move at all. However, the inner layer of his pupil is detached and shrinks slightly. The perspective surrounds the whole spaceship, especially the old-fashioned polar iceworm on the ovarian throne in front of him.


    In the memory of Lin Changsheng, this is one of the twelve sages of ice devil insect that came to the Federation twice, the moon demon insect.


    This name was given to it by Lin Changsheng.


    "It''s also a demigod constitution to mix the genes of wild gods in the body, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t reach the absolute precise balance like wa God!" Ducian''s eyes flashed, and he could see the genetic structure in his body.


    "Well?" Looking at the frozen two human beings, the moonbug on the ovarian throne suddenly stood up from its lazy crouching posture. For a moment, it had the momentum and dignity of overlooking the whole spaceship. It had two red slits on its forehead, like two narrow and sharp Ruby eyes. Staring at them for a moment, they suddenly changed color, rolled their bodies, and yelled: "kill them, quick!"


    Many of the demon guards around were shocked. They didn''t understand why the sage was so excited and nervous. However, they obeyed the orders unconditionally. They immediately mobilized a lot of cold air into ice cream and spears and stabbed them violently.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two ice sculptures suddenly burst and the ice debris splashed. Dudean shook the debris on his sleeve, and the fire flashed in his eyes. The intense heat was released from his body and swept out, turning into several fireball mouths, which submerged the ice guns and ice swords from around.


    Hiss!


    Many demons were shocked and looked at these two humans in disbelief. They were imprisoned by freezing, and could they untie the frozen blockade by themselves?


    "One and a half gods, the rest are king level. More than 30 kings and hundreds of abysses are big battles, enough to level down" bases "such as the Federation and the Empire Dudean''s eyes were indifferent, glanced around him, and finally fell on the sage of the moon demon. "It seems that you have mastered the demigod experiment, but unfortunately, it has been used on a worm."


    The moonbug looked at it in shock. Through its previous tentacles, it became more and more certain that it did not see. It uttered a sharp federal language, "who are you, the demon emperor of the Empire?"


    "I even know the Empire. It seems that you are in charge of everything on earth." Dudean slightly raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "unfortunately, it''s me who should ask questions, not you."


    Finish saying, slant head to one side of Wa God way: "catch it, I want its memory, the rest for you when snacks."


    Wa Shenxing stroked his hands and said, "good!" After that, the figure was in a flash and disappeared. Instead, it appeared directly in front of the moon demon insect, and its fingers skyrocketed and covered with a large amount of silver silk.


    However, she was still frightened by the terrible speed. In a hurry, she turned into a white sword, cut off the silver wire, and quickly retreated back to the ovarian throne.


    Inside it was a huge corridor, connected to all parts of the ship.


    Wa God had already seen through it. With a smile, she could not see how she made a move. Suddenly, a large number of sharp blades and white silk were thrust out of the corridor, forcing the moon demon to live. And these white silk had already passed through her feet, penetrated the ground of the spaceship, and waited for an opportunity in the corridor.


    Other demon insect guards saw that the great sage was in trouble, and immediately screamed and rushed over. The whole spacecraft was filled with cold air, freezing all around.


    "Too hard is easy to break, too soft is heavy." Du Di''an thought of this old saying, his heart can not help but sigh, no matter which side the ice devil insect and the Yan devil insect are, they are extremely strong, but they are too easy to be restrained, and their weak points are too obvious. No wonder they should be integrated into each other to have the possibility of immortality.


    Wa was surrounded by many demons and insects, and his body was shrouded in cold air, which was hard to see.Dudean had no plan to help him. This was a good opportunity for Wa to exercise. He had seen that although wa was a real God, he lacked training and experience, and his great potential had not been fully exerted.


    A few minutes later, the fierce fighting came to an end.


    The cold air was broken by a strong wind, and wa Shen was covered with various abilities, such as fire, ice, petrifaction, darkness, toxin, and so on. At the moment, the image was extremely terrible, and any evil god in myths and legends could not have happened.


    At her feet, the body of the demon guard was scattered all over the ground, crawling slowly and regrouping.


    In her huge claws, holding a ball of snow-white mucus, it is the moon bug.


    Du Di''an breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the moonworm had been subdued by her, she was extremely weak. She quickly stepped forward to release the tentacles and pierced into its body to assimilate with its body cells and read the memory.


    In about ten minutes.


    Dudean pulled back his tentacles, and his face was a little gloomy. In this memory, he saw the life of the moon bug. It was a source insect born from an ice pool. Because of the excessive cold in his body, he formed cold beads, which made him a sage of the ice devil family.


    All sages are born.


    After becoming a sage, it showed extraordinary wisdom, took over the military power from its own teacher, led it to fight with the ice devil insect in this vein, fought with Yan demon insect, and also fought with other sages to seize the territory!


    The environment of the demon insect planet is bad, and the living environment is very precious. The snatch is extremely fierce. Just like a meat grinder, it strangles a large number of demons and insects in these struggles. That''s why it controls the number of demons. Otherwise, the planet may not be able to hold all the demons.


    In the hundreds of years of fighting, its life is very monotonous, every day is fighting and fighting, the devil bug has no human entertainment hobbies.


    In these hundreds of years, it has also experienced the calamity of demons and insects. The God of famine came and plundered and killed the demons as food.


    Every time the God of famine comes, it is like the end of the day for the demons. The God''s terror digestion ability just suppresses the demons and insects, making them unable to resist. Just like the human beings on the earth, they could not resist their coming.


    Until many sages discussed, opened up a new way of survival, gathered a large number of elite, embarked on the interstellar journey, and then found the earth.


    Here, they see the key to immortality, which is human beings.


    They analyze the human body, and they are completely different, very balanced, and are the most suitable containers.


    To this end, they began to transform humans to create perfect containers. After all, although the original human is a very suitable material, but the physique is weak, just like a small branch on a tree pole, which needs to be polished.


    Human resistance, global nuclear bomb explosion, pit killed nearly half of the great sages, the rest fled in panic, and it is one of the surviving sages, with its own disabled soldiers and defeated generals, to withdraw from the earth.


    But not long after the evacuation, they received the signal sent by the surviving soldiers in the area, knew the situation of the earth, and then came again!


    This time, the earth is completely different, and there are few human survivors.


    They capture human survivors, feed them, dissect them, and use them as experimental materials.


    In addition, they also try to study the culture and technology of human beings on earth, and want to understand why they are so weak, but they can make such terrible things! As a result, this base from the original slaughterhouse, gradually expanded to the present Federation!


    Speaking of this, we have to insert a paragraph. At the beginning of returning to the earth, we were not a great sage of the moon demons, but only the ice demons returned to five, and the Yan demons also had four or five. The exact number of them is not very clear.


    After investigating the situation of the earth, they were relieved and made the earth experiment plan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Not long after the plan was formulated, the wasters, who were also frightened away by the nuclear bomb, appeared on the earth. Using their unique technology, they divided the land boundary. Thousands of kilometers away from the ice devil insect experimental base at that time, they surrounded the ground to build tombs and bury the soldiers who died in the war. Similarly, those who survived in that area were also raised by the famine gods.


    After knowing the plan of the ice devil worm sages, Yan Mengchong sages were unwilling to fall behind. They quickly circled out a large area, divided the boundaries, and then arrested the survivors in this area, and let them continue to breed, bringing them more fresh experimental bodies. This move made the population rapidly expand, and the Yan devil insect had endless useful experimental materials. In order to facilitate the management, it was in accordance with the old times Generation of human culture, let them form a country, they become the master behind the scenes.


    Once there was a lack of cultural fault, with the permission of the Yan demons and sages, some cultures were opened up, making the fire dragon Kingdom the earliest land power!


    The ice demons and the wild gods saw the benefits and convenience inside, and adopted the same model. As a result, the situation in which the three major forces later confronted each other came into being. Judging from the general process, it was not complicated. From the simple to the complex, the blood and changes experienced in the process were unbearable and imaginable in the view of human world.


    In that dark period, human beings were once reduced to animals.


    What is animal? People are naked, sleeping with the corpse, eating raw meat, drinking sewage, regardless of beauty or ugliness, without pursuit and dignity.


    Dudean has always been more curious about why these wild gods and Demons don''t live on the earth. In the memory of the wise man of the moon demons, there is also an answer - at the beginning of the nuclear explosion after the disaster, the earth''s nuclear dust covered the sky, frequent volcanoes, barren land, and extremely harsh environment.


    Although the demons and insects have strong vitality and can adapt to various environments, it is not good for their bodies to force them to adapt. It is just like everyone can starve and do not eat for a few days, but it is not good for their health.


    The ice devil likes the cold and extremely ice environment, while the Yan devil insect likes the hot and warm environment. At that time, the temperature difference between day and night in the environment of the earth was very large. The first moment there was a snowstorm, the next moment, the volcano erupted and the magma rolled over the ground.


    For the demons, they can adapt to the marsh life full of marsh gas, and also adapt to underwater life. They can even adapt to hypoxia, and they can survive for a long time in an anoxic environment. However, the change of temperature difference is the most difficult for them. The temperature regulation ability of their bodies is almost zero. The environment of the earth at that time was just like human beings in the extreme Like the Arctic, it''s lucky not to be frozen to death.


    From the experimental base to the formation of the Federation, human beings restored civilization and order under their control for 30 years. In these 30 years, more than a dozen of original insects died of strange diseases due to environmental factors. There was also a great sage, who also had a strange disease. He was covered with extremely itchy heat spots and was crying in pain every day. He could not think at all, let alone continue to do experiments ¡£


    The other side of the Yan devil worm is no better, such a situation, they quickly know each other, after all, is the same race, hate each other for countless years, understand very deep.


    In order to survive, they had to negotiate and finally decided to leave the earth.


    However, the premise of making this decision is to bring in the wild gods, or it will be too dangerous for their power to leave them on the earth.


    Although they are not afraid of demons and insects, the mysteries of how to become gods are in the hands of demons and insects. The progress of research on the wild gods is the slowest. Finally, they agreed to this agreement with a large number of precious materials as a transaction.


    Before leaving the earth, the three sides left some clansmen on earth to continue to supervise the experiments here. They changed their thinking and secretly led the development of human science and technology, allowing human beings to study human beings themselves!


    The pattern of the earth is gradually stable, and the nuclear dust clouds and volcanoes brought by nuclear bombs are gradually calming down. Human beings have multiplied among the three forces. In a short period of a hundred years, they have developed to a large scale. Human nature is also exposed in a comfortable and comfortable environment, and more and more things are pursued. In addition, with the technology in hand, the civilization that disappeared in the old times has been recovered.


    Although human beings have gradually restored to the appearance of the old society, the ruling decisions at the highest level are still in the hands of the demons and the wild gods, and they are still under their supervision. Therefore, in the imperial capital under the control of the devil emperor, the development of science and technology is prohibited in the huge walls. Only the imperial capital under the eyes of the devil emperor can have the shadow of science and technology, even if there is something terrible and destructive It can be stopped in time.


    "The Empire banned science and technology, and the three powers had an agreement for a long time and did not invade each other. Therefore, there was less border friction in the early days. Later, there were more and more conflicts. It is estimated that it is because of the long time that each other wants to test the effectiveness of the agreement. It is ridiculous that it is human beings who have sacrificed themselves in attacking each other." Seeing the memory of the wise man of the moon demon worm, dudean felt that human beings were extremely sad in the past three hundred years.


    The most ridiculous irony is that in the increasingly perfect order, human beings live a very comfortable life, pursuing food, quality of life, entertainment and so on, without knowing that they are under monitoring.


    According to his understanding, maybe even if he knows, most people think it''s nothing. After all, the perfect order has already divided them into three, six or nine grades. Everyone has to live for a living, and they can''t care about these distant things?In addition, Du Di''an saw Lin Changsheng from the memory of the great sage of the moon demon insect. To his surprise, Lin Changsheng escaped from the experiment, not only because of his own will, but also because of their acquiescence!


    And the biggest experimental object of the Federation is Lin Changsheng himself!


    Lin Changsheng thinks that he can escape from the devil with his wisdom and intelligence, but he doesn''t know that all these things are under the supervision of several great sages. Lin Changsheng is the experimental object with high hopes and is most likely to become a god!


    And the most important thing is, this experimental object, he will perfect his own experiments, and when the experiment is about to be perfected, they just need to come and pick them!


    When the blood moon comes and the devil comes, he will erase all his traces. Now it seems that he is playing hide and seek in front of the monitor, which is ridiculous and sad.


    "This time, the demon emperor attacked the Union and plotted with the fire dragon kingdom. Behind it, maybe it was the collusion between the wild God and the Yan devil insect. The ice devil insect family knew that they had come to the earth in advance. The original agreement, now in name, is dead in name. It has been torn up from the moment the devil emperor raised his troops to attack." Dudean suddenly felt that it was not so simple for the devil emperor to attack the union.


    The evil emperor knew the existence of Lin Changsheng and wanted to capture the Union and become a God himself. However, there was no other wild God to help him in this process. People have to guess that he mostly wanted to hide from the wild gods outside the sky and seize the fruits to become gods alone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Du Di''an has always been curious about the blood moon. He also found the reason in his memory, but this reason is too shocking, which makes him feel shocked and atmospheric. The blood moon is the real moon turning red, so no special effects are added here.


    The reason why the moon is red is that the whole moon is occupied and transformed by the demons and insects, and becomes a panorama to monitor the earth''s human beings!


    Relying on the magic insects left on the moon, the wise men of moon demons can know the general situation of the earth from the zodiac. This early arrival is due to the abnormal activation of the mechanical heart detected by the left behind demons on the moon, and passed the matter to the ancestral star, and it would come in a hurry.


    It was the only one who came.


    The rest of the sages need to sit in Zuxing. In the past 300 years, the demons invaded the earth, and the sages sent out in large numbers. As a result, the sages left behind each other fought frequently and competed for power. Now the zodiac is also in chaos, even worse than the earth!


    Through his memory, he was surprised and ironic that the four or five mage sages left over from the earth had learned a lot from human culture by dissecting and understanding human beings. These things were naturally taken back by them as research materials.


    The sages who participated in the study of human beings, as well as other wise men of original insects, were unconsciously influenced by human culture. After returning to the ancestral star, some demons proposed that the ice demons and the Yan demons should stop fighting and join hands to fight against the wild gods.


    Some people put forward that we should annihilate the Yan devil insect and completely dominate the demon insect planet, because the king only needs one!


    Others want to exterminate the Yan devil insect, and imprison the Yan devil insect like the human being, as the experimental material, think that this will certainly accelerate them to crack the code of becoming a god!


    Under the ideological struggle of many demons expressing their own opinions, the ancestor stars of demons became more and more chaotic. Ice demons split into different factions and fought with each other openly and secretly. Many sages had the idea of unifying ice demons first and then Yan demons.


    All these thoughts come from the great unity of human culture.


    As a result, for 300 years, Zuxing has been in a constant war. Four or five demon worm sages who fled back to China fought each other secretly, and only three of them died, including two newly bred sages from the ice pool. These two sages were strangled in the cradle before they could experience the prestige of being sages.


    Therefore, this time, only the sage with the weakest ancestral power came to the earth. It knew that when it went back, its territory would be plundered, so it brought all the elites around him. Unfortunately, when he came to earth, he met WA, who had already become a God, and dudean, a sub God.


    "Desire is really contagious..." Seeing the chaos and strife over the years, dudean felt a little funny. The demons came to the earth, bringing disasters and viruses, and invading the earth. However, when dissecting human beings, they were infected with human habits. After returning, they became more chaotic and even the ice pool in the breeding land was about to be broken.


    After all, who infected who?


    Who can survive the virus?!


    The change of the demons and worms made dudean feel ridiculous. But how many people in this world who can control other people''s life and death?


    In the memory of the sage of the moon worm, dudean finally knew what the virus was and saw the original of the virus! However, after seeing it, there was no joy, but sorrow and anger. Because the birth of this virus, no medicine can be solved, is a kind of birth, and no one has ever thought of dispensing the antidote!


    Even the demons and insects only know how to make and put in, but not detoxification!


    What''s more, the generation and release of viruses on the earth are not the original intention of the demons. When they first came to the earth, they could suppress the human beings on earth by force alone, and devour one human city after another. Until the gods of famine intervened and the human beings fought back, they were forced to study such things. They could not only destroy human beings, but also contain the wild gods, and help them A family provides an endless supply of food.


    The virus is very special. If the wild God''s constitution touches the virus for a long time and infects deeply, it will affect the body, cause the body to expand, lose control of emotion, and eat crazily. When there is no food, he will even gnaw at the same family or even eat himself!


    For human beings, viruses can rapidly improve human constitution until gene collapse, brain tissue necrosis, and become a walking corpse. Although it has extraordinary power to surpass human beings, it is totally different, unconscious and disowned by six relatives, just like a wild animal!


    When the wild animals are infected by the virus, they will be demonized endlessly, ferocious and bloodthirsty, and evolve until they reach the end of evolution and collapse completely!


    For the demons, infected humans become zombies and can take their brain nuclei as food, while infected beasts can become incubators for their offspring! In time, the whole earth will become their second planet.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, but the human counterattack disrupted their plans. In addition, the wild gods surrounded them, and the ice devil and the Yan demon hated each other, which finally led to the tripartite pattern.


    After looking through the memory of the moon demon insect, Dudi Anning could not meet it, and his last hope was also disappointed. He felt a kind of extremely oppressive anger. But soon, he thought of the wa God around him and his current ability.God, but omnipotent!


    Since there is no hope in the world, create your own hope!


    What''s more, recalling the confusion of the zodiac in the memory of the moon devil, dudean didn''t have much respect for these demons. Instead, he felt ridiculous and despised them. If ice demons and Yan demons were not so extreme with each other and joined hands, they might have killed the natural enemy, the wild God, and unraveled the code of becoming a God. Even it was possible that they had unified the universe!


    Such opportunities, once placed in front of them, have been blinded by mutual hatred!


    Stupid! Ridiculous!


    The more he thought about it, the more ignorant he felt. Then he laughed. It was ridiculous that he put his hope on such a stupid thing!


    "It''s you who are so stupid and hopeless that we''ve been driven to this point and nearly exterminated." With a slight smile, Du Di''an, a bit of self mockery, threw away the wise man of the moon demon.


    Whoosh!


    Next to the wa god suddenly put out his tongue, like a frog, stick to the moon demon worm sage, roll it up.


    The sage''s body squirmed rapidly and produced many sharp spines. It tried to penetrate her tongue, but it had no effect. It was about to be eaten. It gave out a desperate laugh.


    "The God has been born, but it is not my family. He has made a wedding dress for the prey in vain. It is ridiculous and ridiculous!"


    The laughter did not stop, but gradually died out. Wa Shen swallowed it mercilessly. After eating, he also belched and muttered: "literate, learn what people say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    After solving the wise man of moonworm, dudean wiped out the consciousness of the rest of the original insect guards in the spaceship, and kept them to be filled into the Treasury, and the ship was also disarmed by him and became the thing in the bag.


    "After finding helissa, we should go to the moon as soon as possible, so as not to be detected by them and attract other demons and sages." Du Di''an said in his heart that although he was not afraid of the demon worm sage, he would not underestimate it. He easily solved the problem and hit the gun. He didn''t know that there was a real God on earth.


    If other mage sages know about this, they may discuss other countermeasures. After all, this is a race that can cross the interstellar world. If they do not, they will inevitably pay some costs and losses if they use other methods.


    At present, the earth has not yet been unified, and hellisha''s affairs are always in his mind. He has no intention to solve these demons and wild gods. When all the things in his heart are settled properly, he will naturally settle accounts one by one.


    "Go, go to the country of corpse."


    Dudean steered the spaceship to fly directly to the north of the corpse Kingdom, and got the memory of the sage of the moon demon insect. It was easy for him to control the spaceship. Although the spaceship needs authorization, he can completely copy the body of the sage of the moon demon insect, and even input the memory he has read into it to "regenerate"!


    The spaceship was travelling at supersonic speed, only a large amount of clouds and fog could be seen outside, as well as the endless mountains, rivers and forests under its feet.


    In less than half an hour, they flew to the cold north, where the climate was obviously lower than that of the Federation and the Empire. There were dead volcanoes everywhere. There were few forests. All of them were swamped. Stone walls of hundreds of meters high were erected on the border. However, the construction technology was obviously a human technique. Unlike the giant wall forged by the God of the wilderness, it was like mixing metal with soil Quality directly printed out, no trace gap.


    The ship roared past the high wall and scattered the dead birds floating in the air. A large amount of crow like chirping chirped and tried to catch up, but in a flash, it was thrown away by the spacecraft several miles away.


    When he broke into the border of Shi state, Dudi settled down and saw a large number of wandering corpses on the ground under his feet. It seemed that he heard the sound of whistling. Many of the corpses with higher physique looked up with dull eyes.


    These walking corpses have evolved into many strange things. Some of them are like sickles, some are crawling on the ground, some are like spiders, and only low-level walking corpses still retain the complete human appearance, with only sharp fangs and fingernails at most.


    "The strength of the corpse state should not be underestimated..." Seeing the countless walking corpses seen by the spaceship all the way, dudean was shocked to see that the original contempt had already disappeared. There were countless walking corpses here like ants, and most of them were evolved to be more fierce, not ordinary low-level corpses. If the emperor of corpse kingdom called on him to attack the Empire or the Federation.


    I''m afraid it''s No one can stop it!


    The walking corpses are fierce and fearless. They fight madly. They are full of viruses. Whether they are federal mecha or imperial hunters, they can''t avoid them. They can''t resist the impact of countless army of corpses!


    However, from the memory of Lin Changsheng and the tyrant king, dudean found that although the corpse kingdom was located in the north, it did not like to fight with the Empire and the Federation. It seemed to be independent of the earth and kept out of the war. It never took the initiative to invade the Empire or the Federation. It was usually destroyed by the imperial Legion that he launched a counterattack. He was very honest in his usual time.


    Because of this, neither the Empire nor the Federation cared much about the corpse kingdom.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the devil emperor and Lin Changsheng ignore it. They have been trying to find out about the situation of corpse kingdom. However, it is very difficult for human beings to get involved in corpse kingdom. They can only send experts with special abilities. However, these masters can only pass through the eyes of low-level corpses. When they meet the high-level corpse king who is born with consciousness, it is easy to expose them, even if Lin Changsheng uses conditioned reflex training The army of corpses has not been able to blend into the country of corpses.


    After all, it is difficult to complicate the instructions of the conditioned reflex, and it is difficult to deal with all aspects of the situation when they are mixed into the country of corpses, which eventually leads to such corpse scouts who sink into the sea and never go back.


    When the spaceship went deep into the hinterland of the corpse Kingdom, dudean found that the corpses he saw along the way suddenly ran away in the same direction, which was the same as the position that the spaceship was going to, just like These walking corpses know where he will come, and rush to the past!


    "Shiguo has also mastered science and Technology..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that the spies at the frontier of Shiguo saw the spaceship and passed the information to the center of Shiguo, and then from the center of Shiguo to the corpses in the outer ring. With such a fast and closed contact way, he was no inferior to the Empire and the Federation. He was more and more surprised. He took a look at the wa God beside him. There should be no trouble with her.


    A moment later, a royal city appeared at the end of the spaceship. It was built not much different from the city of human beings, but it was more magnificent. The city was constructed with strange buildings, some like human limbs, some like animal viscera. Looking from the high altitude, it was like the corpses of countless giants put together, which was a living magic city!


    At the moment, a large number of walking corpses gathered in the city. Looking up at the spaceship, some of them roared with open teeth and claws, as if they wanted to grab the spaceship down.


    As soon as Du Dean''s eyes swept, he could see from a distance that there were several hot and incomparable life energy on a huge hand platform in the center of the corpse kingdom. Most of them were the emperors and strong men of the state of corpse.Whoosh!


    The spaceship came roaring and slowly slowed down and stopped in front of the giant palm which was hundreds of meters high. Above the huge palm was a square, which was very broad. There were many walking corpses standing on it, surrounded by a dozen figures in the middle.


    Among them, a young man in white with black hair and black eyes stood. Compared with the monstrous corpses around him, he was a beautiful man.


    There was no change in his whole body, but the smell of walking corpse from his body was stronger than that of any walking corpse around him, even to the point of pungent!


    Click!


    The spaceship opened, and dudean and wa flew out of it, overlooking the numerous corpses on the giant palm.


    "Are you the king of the corpse kingdom?" Dudean looked down at the young man in white. The latter was about 1.78 meters tall, and looked like a little bit smaller than a dozen of other people around him, either ferocious or huge.


    "Are you the God who regained the Union and suppressed the Empire?" With a smile on his face, the young man in white looked at him calmly, "do you want to use the same means to suppress our country of corpse?"


    As soon as he said this, he was a little surprised, "you know me? My news should not reach your country yet? "


    "Of course we have a way to know." With a faint smile, the young man in White said, "it''s very difficult for you to subdue the walking corpses, but it''s very easy for us to subdue you humans. After all, who makes you smarter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Dudean understood it and said calmly, "being smart has the advantages of being smart, but being stupid also has the disadvantages of being stupid. I don''t know whether you are willing to be the smart one or the stupid one?"


    The young man in white chuckled and said, "if I can let smart people listen to me, I will naturally be more intelligent."


    "That would be great." Dudean looked at him and said, "with the power of your corpse Kingdom, it should not be a particularly difficult thing to capture the Empire and the Federation. Since you are smart people, why don''t you do such smart things before?"


    "War is not a smart thing. Only when stupid people are forced to think of no better way, can they start a war." The young man in White said with a smile: "it''s like two reckless men. They can''t be reasonable, but they can''t negotiate. In the end, they can only do it."


    "It''s a pity that there are too many stupid people in the world. Only by fist can we wake them up."


    "Fortunately, I''m not such a fool." Said the young man in white.


    Dudean took a deep look at him. He thought that there would be a lot of killing and bloodshed. Unexpectedly, the great emperor of the corpse kingdom had long intended to surrender. Although in his opinion, this is indeed a smart way, how many people in the world would choose the wise way?


    "Can you tell me why?" Asked dudean.


    The young man in white looked at him and said, "if you can suppress the Empire and the union, you must have been the" God "they are pursuing. But you are human. I believe that even if you have been cultivated by either of them, you should return to freedom now, and will not be restricted by them. Otherwise, you will not overthrow them, will you


    Dudley listened quietly and said, "that''s right."


    "In some ways, our positions are the same. After all, we used to It''s all human. " The young man in white put away his cool smile and said, "the Empire and the Federation belong to the wasteland God and the ice devil respectively. The fire dragon kingdom is controlled by the Yan devil. They occupy the earth by the three forces outside the sky, and use human beings as the experimental object to check and balance each other."


    "They are a balance, no matter which side I attack, it will break the balance, once broken, it will be worse, which is one of the reasons why I am not willing to attack."


    "And the second reason is for ordinary people."


    "Once the war breaks out, there will be countless casualties. At the same time, more people will be infected by the virus and become half human and half corpses like us. This is what I don''t want to see."


    When he heard this, Du Di''an looked at him slightly. Rao, with his determination, could not help but be surprised. The corpse emperor said in front of him that war was done by a fool. Now he said that he did not want to fight, in order to avoid the sacrifice of human beings in the Empire and the Federation? And to avoid being infected as a walking corpse?


    Seeing the astonishment and strangeness on Du Dean''s face, the young man in white smiles and says, "although I know it''s strange to say so, I''m serious. The more people are infected, the stronger my power will be. It''s not that we can''t expect to unify the world, just..."


    He pauses for a moment, wryly says: "say to say you do not believe, actually I quite want to be a person."


    Dudean was speechless.


    A corpse emperor who controls countless walking corpses and corpse kings actually says that he wants to be a human being?


    "Are you black humor?" Dudean didn''t have a good breath.


    The young man in white shook his head slightly and said, "more than 200 years ago, I was infected by the virus and became a walking corpse. After a period of confusion, I evolved into the king of corpses and gave birth to my consciousness. After the birth of consciousness, I killed a large number of human beings, infected the strong among them, and made them into walking corpses, absorbed them into my subordinates, and accompanied me to fight everywhere!"


    "At that time, the corpse kingdom had not been established, and the Empire was still building huge walls."


    "I''ve killed countless people and demons. I''ve evolved so fast that I''ve gathered a large number of corpses to work for me."


    "In order to become stronger, kill more people and eat more delicious flesh and blood, I study human culture, human technology and human life..."


    His eyes showed some softness and said in a soft voice: "after learning more and more things, I found that these delicious food is not only used to eat so simple, human is very interesting, but also through understanding human knowledge, I also know what I am and why I was born. I really want to know the memory in my mind when I was a human What is it? "


    "What kind of person am I before I am infected with a corpse?"


    "It''s a pity that neither the technology of human beings nor the technology of demons and worms, nor the technology of wasteland gods, can help me solve this mystery, unless I become a god!"


    "It''s just that from the research materials of the wild God and the demon insect, I know that the walking corpse can''t become a God, and it''s impossible in this life. Therefore, I also know that if a God is born among the demons and demons, my good days will come to an end."


    He sighed, but not sad, but with a little relief, looked up at Tudian and said, "now that God has been born, and it is not a wild God and a devil, this is an unexpected joy to me."Du Di''an listened in a daze. If he didn''t see that his expression was the natural expression of his emotions, he could not believe his ears. He thought that the corpse emperor was the same as the evil emperor. He was sitting on one side of the earth. He had never thought that he would say such a thing. He wanted to be a man, and he was ready to wait for the birth of God.


    "Since you know that God will be born, don''t you want to destroy Empire and Federation, destroy them at all costs, and stop their research? In this way, the whole earth will not fall into your hands? " Dudean couldn''t help asking.


    The young man in white sighed. For a moment, he felt a little bit of vicissitudes. He said, "I have been in charge of the state of corpse for so many years. As far as I can see, it is my territory. Don''t you dare to obey a command! But what''s the point? "


    "When all you see in your sight are your subordinates, they will respect you, revere you and fear you, but no one will understand you, know your ideals and aspirations, know your expectations and fantasies, dare not speak freely with you, and can''t have a good time with you..."


    "The throne, the throne, there is only one person sitting. It is destined that the scenery he sees is higher than that of all the people, and it is also doomed that no one will understand you!"


    "The territory of our country is bigger than the Empire and the Federation. Even if it dominates the whole world, how far can I see it is just the end of the horizon. The earth is round after all..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Is it because of loneliness..." Du Di''an gazed at the corpse emperor. From the memory of Lin Changsheng, he almost experienced the feeling of being a "King". Moreover, it lasted for more than 200 years.


    However, I don''t know whether Lin Changsheng''s memory is influenced by intelligence and lacks emotion. Therefore, the loneliness he experienced is not deep. Instead, he is deeply impressed by the sense of control in his eyes.


    "Being a king is certainly lonely, but how could an ordinary common man not be lonely?" Du Di''an looked at it and said slowly, "it''s also loneliness, but Wang''s loneliness, everyone wants to know, but who cares about the loneliness of an ordinary common people? Who wants to know? If you don''t stand on the high ground and attract thousands of people''s attention, even if you are as proud and lonely as the emperor, no one will want to know what you think and care about your feelings. Maybe this is the real loneliness? "


    The young man in white was stunned and said with a wry smile: "this solitude is not that lonely. Although human beings have the troubles of life, they also have the fun of life. All of them are from the heart. However, when a king is a king, he always has only one kind of emotion, that is, indifference. This indifference is not pretending to be arrogant, but just seeing too much, seeing through too well, everything is clear, so everything is boring. I would rather be lonely Don''t be boring


    "It''s that you haven''t been a human being, you haven''t experienced despair to uncontrollable, it''s worse than death. When you taste it, you''ll know what loneliness is compared with controlling everything? What''s more, loneliness is like wine, which can be tasted slowly. It''s much more interesting to have fun with others. What''s the difference between a group of people who are overjoyed and a group of fools? "


    The young man in white shook his head slightly, "everyone''s pursuit is different, it seems that we are doomed to talk about it together."


    "Why should you talk about it together? That''s what you call loneliness." Dudean said indifferently: "you corpse country, would you like to sincerely submit to me and obey my orders?"


    The young man in white took a deep look at him and said, "I will." He answered very simply, without any hesitation.


    "What''s your name?" Asked dudean.


    The young man in white chuckled and said, "after meeting for so long, you just remember to ask my name. Will you be too forgetful?"


    "It''s not forgetfulness, it''s just that there was no need to know before, but now it is." Said Tudian, quite bluntly.


    The young man in white was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said: "so, I was lucky to escape a robbery. Also, with the strength of you and the true God around you, I really want to fight with you. Although the research on God in our corpse kingdom is not as deep as that of Empire and Federation, we also know that the true God is immortal and has no defects. Previously, the devil emperor detonated the nuclear weapon Wu, who killed millions of civilians in the imperial capital, did not want to kill the true God around you, but you. But he underestimated the power of the true God. "


    Dudean squinted slightly and said, "you know that in detail."


    The young man in white laughed and said, "to be honest, my name is Berlin. As for what I called when I was a human body, I don''t know. Do you have a way to untie the zombie virus and let all the walking corpses recover to adults?"


    "Do you want the corpse to recover, or do you just want to see if I have this method?" he said


    "Of course, I want to make you recover, mainly to let me become an adult." Berlin laughs.


    "Do you think that''s how you want to be an adult?" he squinted


    "I want to know what kind of person I was before, and also want to be a person and have children." Berlin grinned and gazed at duddion.


    Duran was silent for a moment and said, "I need to read your memory."


    Berlin was stunned, but not too surprised. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Dudean took a deep look at him. To read the memory, to touch the brain is to hold its life in his hand. All of these things are willing to do. It can be seen that he is really submissive to him. However, he is really hard to understand that the greatest long cherished wish of a corpse emperor is to become a human being?


    What is the long cherished wish of mankind?


    He raised his hand and pressed on Berlin''s forehead. Berlin did not resist and let his fingers touch it.


    At the next moment, dudean searched the memory of Berlin, and a large number of memories were quickly flipped through his mind. From the bloodthirsty killing at the birth of Berlin''s consciousness to the later intellectual growth, he would not blindly kill people, but would hunt people and demons with various tricks. In his eyes at that time, there was no difference between humans and demons. If we had to say that there was one weak one, it would be a strong one Yes.


    It hunts wantonly, evolves rapidly, uses tough means to control other corpse kings to work for it, gradually forms a scale, becomes a territory, and then gathers more and more walking corpses into the territory and becomes its soldiers.


    It led the corpse kings to sweep around. When they met other corpse kings, they did not accept to sit down. Their influence grew like a snowball, and eventually formed a small country.


    After decades of war, its lethality has gradually faded, just like killing too much and getting tired of it. Facts have proved that if you do too much in this world, you will find it boring.


    In these years, it came into contact with the Empire and the Federation. In the gradually deepening contact, it gradually understood the human beings, and inadvertently infected the habits of human beings. Finally, he led many corpse kings in the north, occupied a large territory, and fought against the Empire and the Federation.In the memory behind it, they seldom fight. Instead, they build palaces and dwellings, taste tea and arrange flowers, drink and play with all the things that people like. They yearn for human beings more and more, hoping to become a real human being. They always think about what it is like to drink good wine with the taste buds of human tongue?


    In a person''s silence, they often recall the previous events, but always have no clue.


    From the memory of the first two hundred years, the Berlin corpse emperor did not lie. At the end of the memory of China, you, Du Dean saw an unforgettable figure, it was helissa.


    In the memory of Berlin, hailisha suddenly appeared at the border of the corpse kingdom. Only when she was informed by the corpse king that an extremely powerful corpse king had arrived in her own territory. She went to meet her in person, and was amazed by her appearance, and her heart was filled with admiration.


    However, hellisha''s performance is very cold and resists people thousands of miles away. When the corpse emperor met for the first time, they didn''t agree with each other, so they started to fight. Hailisha showed no inferior strength to the corpse emperor, and even drew.


    The corpse emperor stopped to ask for peace and took herisa to the imperial city of the kingdom of corpse as a guest of honor. However, she did not stay in the country for long and left here. Before leaving, the corpse emperor asked where she was going, and she only said that she was going to find the way to become a God.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost over. The book has almost expressed everything it should express. Just a few days later, it will burst out before the end of the book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "She wants to be a God?" Seeing this, Du Di''an can''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he releases the corpse emperor Berlin and is speechless.


    Berlin slightly twisted his neck, heard dudean say this, asked: "you are in the imperial edict, looking for her trace, do you know her before? Do you know what she used to be? "


    Dudean slowly came back to his mind and said in silence, "he is a unique person, a kind and strong man."


    Berlin sighed and said, "in this case, it is a good man indeed. Unfortunately, when you are a good human being, you are always prone to accidents and have a miserable ending. I guess I was once a good man "


    dudean glanced at him and said," it''s not all good people who have happened. It''s just the majority. You''re not necessarily a good person, maybe a villain. "


    "It''s hard to say." Berlin argued: "you see, in that battlefield, the bravest and most deserving of the title of hero are not the surviving veterans and disabled generals, but the dead soldiers. On the contrary, those who survived the battlefield may be deserters and cowards who charge in the rear, so they survive, while those who are brave tend to charge first. "


    "When the two armies fight, the faster they run and the fiercer they rush, the faster they die. Therefore, the stronger will die, and the weaker will live. It is not the weak who will die first, and the strong will survive. How can personal ability control such a large battlefield?"


    "Similarly, good people are prone to accidents. Why? Because good people are always warm-hearted, they will help, and then they will pay for themselves, but it is the bystanders who stand by and live in safety. "


    "If good people don''t help, they will survive, but what kind of good people are they? Therefore, this is a strange theory. According to the mathematical formula of human beings, good people are equal to death, and evil people are equal to living. In other words, those who survive are evil people. If there are good people alive, there must be no major events around the good people. Therefore, we can be safe and sound without him. "


    "Human society is more complex than you think. It''s not only good people and evil people, but also two simple formulas that can distinguish them. You''d better not study them deeply, or you will inevitably do harm to yourself with your strength and position."


    Berlin smiles, neither refuting nor agreeing.


    Dudean was not in the mood to tell him any more about this, but to mention the business: "since your country of corpse has been subject to the rule of law in recent days, I will hold a grand ceremony to unify all the land forces. You should also respond to the banner. In the future, maybe you will join me in the war against the sea demons, flatten and destroy the forbidden areas on the earth, so that my people can travel all over the world Every corner! "


    Berlin nodded with a smile, "I really did not see the wrong person, you will stand in the position of the Terran."


    "That''s because Terrans are in my hands, and they are my power." Du Di an indifference way, finish saying then turn around and wa God return to the spaceship together.


    Berlin watched the spaceship whistling away. In an instant, Berlin disappeared at the end of the sky. He slowly withdrew his eyes, sighed and said, "although he is a villain, what he has done is good."


    He was about to turn around and return to the palace when suddenly a ferocious corpse king with three heads and six arms hugged him and bit him on his neck.


    Berlin did not expect that the king corpse would attack himself. You should know that these king corpses are under his control, and there is no such thing as swallowing the Lord. In his surprise, the king corpse is very close and extremely fast. He did not react and was bitten by a bite.


    The next moment, he burst out, his arms a shock, push the corpse King away.


    Hum ~!


    After pushing aside the corpse king, he felt his brain buzzing, his eyes bloodshot, and a kind of evil idea grew in his mind. After a moment, he gasped and slowly calmed down. His expression on his face changed slightly, and his temperament also had a bit cold and evil charm, which was quite different from the previous gentle feeling of white clothes like snow.


    "I didn''t bet wrong. God is controlled by human beings. It''s funny! I knew that as long as I was willing to surrender, I would not fight. For a long time in the future, if we unified this planet, we would not be able to resist fighting against the starry sky and killing the nest of demons and wild gods. " Berlin''s eyes were cold, and a sneer hung from his lips. "After killing the demons and the wild gods, he can''t help but continue to explore the universe."


    "There is no limit to this vast universe. No one knows whether there are only two alien life forms, the devil worm and the wild God. Maybe there are other lives, higher civilization..."


    "God has a long life. When you finish watching your own territory, you will continue to open up new territory and fight endlessly. Until you meet a formidable enemy, you will stop..."


    "In any case, when he conquers the starry universe in the future, how can he look at this tiny earth? At that time, it will eventually fall into my hands. Although it is subordinate to others, who can really be the first in the world? Who knows, first of all, is there a stronger one? "


    "Such greedy pursuit, let him look for it, I can get the dominion of this planet, already satisfied..."


    "It''s just that you have to wait."


    "Fortunately, the ending is beautiful, and it''s OK to wait. Anyway, it has been waiting for more than 200 years..."¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The spaceship roared over the corpse Kingdom, but it was not as fast as it was when it came. The reason was that dudean didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    Where can we find herisa in such a big world?


    In the old days, if human beings were all over the world, an international wanted would be enough to find the ends of the earth. But now it is different. We can only find it by ourselves.


    "We have to introduce the federal technology to the Empire and the Dragon Kingdom, and restore order to this land..." Dudean''s eyes flashed. Thinking of this place, he felt a little upset. It took time, and the fastest time to restore this place to an era of advanced communications with federal technology. It would take a few months at the most. It would take a year or two for the real results to be achieved. At the moment, he felt that it was suffering without waiting for a day.


    The whole world has been beaten down, but it is more difficult to find a person than to fight the whole world!


    "She is not in the Empire, has left the corpse country, is not in the Federation, the fire dragon country is also looking for, so far no news has come, she can not go to many places, is it in which mountains and forests?" Dudean thought through it with exclusion, frowning.


    Instead of returning to the Empire, he piloted his spaceship to remote places like deserts and mountains.


    After walking around for a long time, the sun set, and dudean still couldn''t find any trace. He sighed. It''s not a way to look for a needle in a haystack. Besides, helesha can move. If wood grows in one place, he will find it sooner or later. But if helesha is wandering around, she happens to pass him and turn around When he went to the place he had been looking for, didn''t he go round and round again?


    "Where on earth are you..." Dudean looked at the dark forest and sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Looking for no results, dudean returned to the imperial capital in a spaceship.


    That night, Du Di''an asked wa to go to the moon to search for the magic insect base inside the moon, and transmitted the information about the moon to her in the form of memory fragments, so that she could conquer it on her behalf.


    "Mom, I''ll be back when I go." Wa God happily ran out, like a child to the playground.


    Du Di''an watched her leave, and his eyes showed a bit of softness. He called him "mother". He did not feel that he regarded her as his own child. Moreover, they came from the same body, and there was always a kind of kinship between them.


    "The vacuum zone of the universe is hard to resist with my body. Although she has not learned how to defend, she should be able to master it gradually on the way out of the atmosphere." Dudean said in his heart.


    The cosmic vacuum is the biological forbidden zone. The reason is not only the lack of oxygen, but also the radiation of various cosmic rays, as well as the wide variation of temperature difference. The temperature is hot on the side near the sun, and the cold on the back, approaching absolute zero!


    Even demons do not dare to rely on their bodies to drift in space. The sudden temperature difference is enough to destroy the biological balance in their bodies. However, all these are not a problem for the true God. The true God form in the theory of demons and wild gods can go deep into the core of the sun and move in absolute zero. After all, the real absolute zero does not exist and can only be approached infinitely.


    What''s more, even if you really enter the absolute zero environment, you can create a thermal reaction furnace in your body by means of dudean''s teaching wa Shen, which will destroy the absolute zero environment and use the body shell as armor to resist it, thus forming another environment inside, so as to survive.


    For the true God, all this is just a matter of thought, but for dudean, it needs to rely on the energy of the mechanical heart, and it is extremely difficult.


    "Not allowing her to fly in a spaceship is also training her to stimulate her own potential." Dudean''s eyes flashed. Although wa was a real God, it was far from the complete form of the real gods in the theory of the wild God and the devil insect.


    In the theory of the wild God and the devil worm, the God can do anything, even invade the sun, assimilate the planet, and integrate the body into any kind of celestial body in the universe, including the black hole that can smash the light!


    Immortality, immortality, omnipotence, living with the universe, but not necessarily with extinction!


    And wa God from such a true God, is still a hundred thousand miles away, like a toddler God!


    But even if it is only a child God, it has the power to crush all life on earth!


    "Where are you..." Dudean looked at the night sky, missing far away in his heart.


    The next day, WA returned to the imperial capital from the sky and passed down the story of stepping down on the moon base to dudean in memory, as if dudean had personally experienced it. All the demons in the base were subdued by her, and all the rebels were devoured as food rations. The rest of the demons were instilled into her memory of servants and faithfully recognized her as the master.


    These demons continued to manage the moon base for her. According to dudean''s orders, WA asked them to block the news from the earth, and asked about the news on the other side of the magic insect planet.


    After seeing the moon, dudean thought for a while, then he called for Noyes, Macon, Barton and others, and said, "now that the corpse emperor of the corpse Kingdom has turned over to me, the fire dragon Kingdom has given us the military power to control. The Qi Dragon Lord is willing to listen to the emperor''s command. As for the Federation, it is already in the process of reform. We trample on the imperial capital and look at the whole world and all lands The land is under our control. "


    "The great emperor is wise!" Noyce bowed respectfully, with a smile in his eyes.


    Macon, Barton, Aurora and other people closest to him all beamed with joy. They knew about the surrender of the corpse kingdom last night. The changes during this period made them feel incredible, like they were in a dream.


    Not long ago, he was still trembling in a small huge wall under the hands of several abysses. Now, with the help of dudean, they have become kings overlooking many abysses. Even the masters of the abyss are just ants in front of them. You can kill them at will!


    In addition to the promotion of their own strength, the most exciting and shocking thing for them is the power that dudean now controls. The whole land and the whole world belong to them!


    Such a thing, before they did not dare to think, even never have such a idea, but now it has been realized!


    "When do you think it''s better to unify the forces of all parties?" he said with a smile


    Noyce''s mind was flexible. Hearing the string, he immediately said, "now that the world is one, it''s all under the great emperor''s feet. I suggest that it''s better to choose a good day to invite the great emperor to ascend the throne and become the common Lord of the world. He will integrate all the forces together to establish an immortal empire of the sun!"


    "Does the sun never set?" "There was such an empire in history, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed."


    "Then call it the sun empire." "The sun will never die, and the dynasty of the teacher will never die!" said a gentle young man who stood at the back excitedly. It was Edward, a student of Tudian, who said, "the sun will never die, and the dynasty of the teacher will never die!"


    Dudean shook his head with a smile and said, "the sun also has a life span, but it is too long for human beings, so to be able to compete with the sun is regarded as eternal."The crowd was stunned.


    Noyce was the first to react. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that dudean''s ambition was so great that he could not live with the sun. This made him feel very uneasy. However, he did not show it. He pondered a little and recommended: "how about calling it a god dynasty? Live with God, with the universe


    Dudean looked at him and said with a smile, "Zhou means time, but it''s a good moral. Let''s call it this name."


    They were relieved and congratulated.


    "Choose the day of your accession to the throne." He closed his eyes and said, "in three months."


    Noyce respectfully said: "I will find the best astrologer, choose the best day."


    The crowd slowly withdrew from the hall and were elated. Dudean became the co Lord of the world and established a dynasty of ten thousand dynasties. These people, who were trusted by him most, naturally had high positions and power, overlooking the world.


    Half a month later.


    He chose the capital of the dynasty himself, but did not find anyone to calculate the geography. He did not believe this. He directly appointed the capital of Sylvia and rebuilt the great wall of Sylvia to make it more magnificent than the present imperial capital.


    When he chose the address of the capital, he also received a large number of materials about the great wall of Sylvia, as well as some flattering words from the barons. Most of them eulogized Sylvia''s excellent geography, being close to the sun, blessed land of God, and being able to support the emperor.


    Dudean looked at some of them at will. When he saw one of the volumes, he suddenly froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    This volume records the God of the wilderness in Sylvia''s great wall, which is the graveyard of the God of famine. The name of the wild God hilviari buried is Sylvia. However, what is recorded here is all the detailed identity information of this wild God, including her identity before her death human beings!


    "Sister, sister..."


    Dudean looked at the ID of Sylvia in his hand. The photo on it described his identity, which was his sister 300 years apart!!


    The sister who had a last look at the freezer before it closed


    The elder sister, who took care of herself since childhood and made a success for herself


    She Sylvia!


    After the conquest of the Empire, dudean knew something about the God of famine from the materials collected from all over the imperial capital. Although the core secret was destroyed by the devil emperor and the Imperial City, there were many ancient families in the imperial capital. Some ancient secret histories were not erased, but were secretly recorded and fell into his eyes.


    As early as 300 years ago, when the God of famine and the devil bug invaded the earth together, they invaded the earth from the other side, just like parasites, they infiltrated into the human society and parasitized in the human body. Among them, the outstanding ones mixed into the upper class of human society and urged human beings to fight against the demons and insects.


    The human body occupied by the God Sylvia is his sister, Duane!


    Once the wild God lives in other organisms, it will either devour the consciousness of the original cause of the creature and occupy the nest of the magpie, or be engulfed by the consciousness of the original creature, and his body will become the power of the evolution of the protozoa. However, there is also a third kind of accident, that is, the consciousness of the original creature and the wasteland God interferes with each other and mixes with each other, so that it can''t distinguish who is who. In the end, it is neither the famine God nor the human being.


    Such an unexpected situation also led to the collapse of the plot of the God of famine, exposing many of them. Pushing them from behind the scenes to the front of the curtain to participate in the war, there were a large number of famine gods who died in battle!


    "No wonder No wonder my freezer will appear in the Sylvia wall, in the wall, not in the wilderness outside the wall... " Du Di''an was in a daze. At first he thought it was just a fluke. Now it seems that his elder sister, who lived in the desert God, has sheltered his freezer! Only later, I don''t know what reason, it led to their own freezer flow out, piled up in the garbage heap.


    So when the wall was built, my sister was not dead!


    At the same time, it also shows that although the elder sister was inhabited by the wasteland God, she did not completely lose consciousness, but might become the second or third kind of existence!


    "Sister, she Help me again... " Du Di''an couldn''t help but twitch. He smashed his fist on the table. The whole table turned into dust. He closed his eyes painfully. His sister was in front of him, but he didn''t find out in advance or even noticed it. The most important thing is He got Sylvia''s body when he became the wall owner, but dissected it.


    Not only did they not repay their loved ones, they also ruined her body!


    Beast!


    The information in his hand was smashed, and his fist hit his chest, breaking the ribs in his chest, and his body healed automatically. However, he angrily waved a sharp blade, tearing the wounds on his chest to a greater extent. The stimulation of pain affected every nerve of his body, which was unbearable.


    When the pain was unbearable, his thoughts were not so clear, and the chagrin and pain at the bottom of his heart were not so strong.


    Physical pain, as expected, can replace the pain in the heart!


    "Damned, damned, damned..." A fist hit him, and even his arm was cut off by the magic blade on his shoulder. He hated his arms and was annoyed by his original action. Now, for him, the remains of the desolate God can''t make up for what he did.


    No matter how strong we are, we can''t Reverse time!


    This night, the maids and guards in and out of the Imperial Palace heard the violent vibration from the walls inside and outside, as well as a roar of anger, which was frightening.


    Noyce and Aurora, who lived in the palace of God, were startled. They were about to go to see and inquire. They were furious and roared out by Dudian. They could only stand outside and wait, but their faces were worried.


    "What happened to the teacher?" Asked aurora in a low voice.


    Noyce looked at the room with the golden light, sighed, shook his head and said, "now, I don''t know what he''s thinking at the bottom of his heart..."


    Aurora took a look at him and said, "the teacher seems to lose his temper a lot recently."


    "He''s more likely to lose control than before." Noyce murmured, with an unspeakable bitterness in his voice. What does it mean to be out of control? It means that you don''t have to restrain yourself any more and let your own temperament come.


    The reason why he would not restrain himself was that he knew that the world was now Du Dean''s, and he did not have to worry about anyone or anything. Why restrict his own behavior?


    However, if a person does not restrain himself, what will become?


    Aurora was not a little girl who had just avenged her sister. She practiced in Sylvia and polka, and witnessed the rise and fall of the imperial capital and the ups and downs of innumerable aristocratic families during the transition of the new kings. When she heard Noyes''s words, she glanced at the teacher''s most trusted and familiar person, and her heart suddenly felt anxious."Maybe I haven''t found Miss helissa all the time..." Aurora''s low voice.


    Noyce nodded in silence, hoping to find it quickly. Maybe she was the only one who could calm him down and restore his former wise and calm appearance.


    The night passed.


    The haze over the imperial capital seems to have been dispelled a lot by the morning light. In his study, dudean sat on the ground decadent, his eyes were dim, and he looked at the air at a loss. After a night''s vent, his thoughts were also sober, but his regret and pain still remained in his heart.


    A long time, a long time.


    His numb thinking slowly turned, and suddenly thought of a question, sister was occupied by the God of famine, so what about father and mother?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly woke up, stood up from the ground, quickly found Noyce, and asked him to send up all the materials of the God of the Great Wall. Soon, the materials were piled up in his other study.


    He flipped through it quickly. In a short period of more than ten minutes, he looked at it five times. He did not see any trace of his parents. He was not only relieved, but also somewhat lost.


    "God is omnipotent. It would be nice if he could raise them out of thin air..." Dudean thought in his mind, but his reason told him that it was impossible. Even if he could create his parents and sisters, he would only create people based on his own memory about them, including all the thoughts when they acted, which were instilled in their minds.


    This is equivalent to the parents he created, just 300 years ago, rather than the real parents who have experienced 300 years of changes in the world.


    Maybe that''s true?


    After all, his parents 300 years ago were also his parents. Their subsequent talks and emotional changes were also based on the reaction of his parents'' personality.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly warmed up, and immediately began to try.


    "Father, mother, sister, I want you all alive!" Du Di''an''s eyes were shining, and his whole body cells were surging. A lump of sarcoma was demonized from his arm, and gradually his muscles and bones were transformed into adult forms.


    The first magical image is the mother who created her own, a wise female doctor.


    Soon, the mother appeared in front of her, and she also constructed cotton clothes, which were made by transformation method.


    The second is the father, a thin cheek, slightly serious middle-aged man stood in front of him.


    Then the third one is my sister in my memory. She is a little girl in her teens. She has red lips and white teeth. She can be seen from her childhood that she is a beauty.


    Three people like three statues of meat, standing still.


    Dudean came forward and gave them memories one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    A moment later, dudean put all his memories into their minds. Suddenly, he felt a sense of tension. He stepped back two steps, with some expectation and apprehension, and some looked at them with fear.


    At this moment, he did not have the indifference of plotting strategies and taking the lives of tens of thousands of people as the chess pieces, nor the Imperial Majesty at the top. He was just like an ignorant young man who was not familiar with the world. All his emotions were expressed in his words and expressed on his face.


    The first one was the mother, who was the first to accept the memory infusion. That part of the memory seemed to have been digested and absorbed by her brain, which was in accordance with her body. Her dull and empty eyes regained vitality and seemed to wake up. She turned her head and saw dudean in front of her. She said in surprise, "who are you and where is this? Wake up, Dusheng. Annie, you''re here too. That''s great


    Under her shaking, her father and sister Annie came to their senses. Seeing that their mother and daughter were safe and sound, his father, Dusheng, took a quick look at the surrounding environment and frowned: "where is this and who are you?"


    Du Di An stares at them, this familiar tone, familiar expression change, are so real, as if in a dream!


    "I''m Dean..." He couldn''t help but step forward. For fear of structural failure, he didn''t instill in their minds the changes of the world 300 years after the disaster, nor did he change his image in their minds. He said, "father, I''m Dean. I''m still alive. The end of the world, but I''m hiding in the freezer and survived!"


    As soon as they said this, they were all shocked. They looked at dudean carefully, but found that their eyes and eyebrows were similar to those of their childhood, but they were more handsome.


    "Are you Dean?" His father, Du Sheng, was surprised. Few people knew about the freezer. This was because he violated the will of the state and used the research results on his own "child", although the child was also one of the research results in their laboratory.


    "Father, it''s a post disaster world. Governments have been destroyed. I''ve built a new home for the survivors. Besides, I''ve mastered the technology of alien monsters and brought you back to life."


    The three people were shocked again and looked at each other in disbelief. When they saw the buildings with different styles around them, they realized that the situation might be similar to what dudean had said. Their memories all stayed in the picture when he put him in the freezer. Naturally, they also knew what kind of disaster the earth was going to face. However, they did not expect that human beings did not resist this disaster, and governments of various countries were actually affected by the disaster Destroy!


    Thinking about the powerful power in the hands of all countries in the world, Dusheng could not help shivering. All countries with such strong power were destroyed. It can be seen how ferocious the invasion monster is.


    However, seeing dudean in front of him, he felt a little lucky and proud. Although the world government was destroyed, human beings did not die out at this time!


    As a scientist, although what he said was incredible, he soon believed it.


    "Are you really little Dean?" At this time, Du Anne, a small and lively girl beside her, came over with her little hand on her back and looked up at Du Dean. In the same posture as before, she often looked down.


    Seeing her so lovely, dudean couldn''t help but smile and said, "of course, sister, I''ve grown up, but you''ve just been born again. I still remember that I knocked over potassium persulfate in the laboratory when I was six years old, or did you admit it for me, and let my mother have a good talk."


    "Are you really little Dean?" Duane said with astonishment


    Dudean laughed and pinched her little baby face. "Of course, I can bully you, hum!" This technique was created by Duane and used to knead Du Dean.


    She clapped open dudean''s hand, angrily returned to Dusheng, accusing: "Dad, you see, he is older than me now, bullying me!"


    Seeing their brothers and sisters playing with each other, Du Sheng was completely relaxed and sighed: "the energy used to equip the freezer was supposed to last about 300 years. I didn''t expect that it would actually appear 300 years later, and the technology has developed to bring the dead back to life. Dean, we want to go outside and see the life in 300 years What is the change in the world


    "Yes, father," said dudien, cleverly


    He took the initiative to lead the way and opened the door for his father, mother and sister.


    Outside the gate is a huge square. There are many buildings, luxurious and dignified. There are all kinds of bodyguards. Among them, Kazi is the leader of the bodyguard. The new king of the empire is lazy and ambitious. He only likes to play with women. So he asks for a job as a bodyguard with dudean. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just needs to patrol and take good care of the imperial palace.


    This is a very leisure and fat job. With his current strength, it''s good not to go to other people''s trouble, and no one will be tired of coming to the imperial palace to assassinate him.


    At the moment, seeing dudean leading the three people out of the study, cage stayed for a while, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He had never seen anyone else enter here. These three faces were so strange that they slipped past under his eyes. It was terrible!"The great emperor..." Kaki hurried forward to see that dudean was not injured, just at ease.


    "Katie, come and meet my parents. This is my father, Dusheng..." Dudean was still in a state of joy and did not allow kachedo to say that he took the initiative to introduce his parents and sister.


    As the first group of people who followed him, he naturally knew that both of his adoptive parents were killed because they were implicated. So, are these the original parents of dudean? However, his parents abandoned him and reduced him to the orphanage environment, which was equivalent to murder. According to the reason, only hatred should be the only one. However, dudean''s face was full of joy from the heart, but it was not like cheating. He had not seen him so happy for a long time.


    Stupefied for a moment, he quickly responded and did not have no brain to ask. Although he was too lazy to think, it did not mean that he was stupid. After all, it was Du Dean''s private matter. He distinguished the way of monarch and minister, and he saluted in a hurry, and scratched his head in embarrassment, saying, "emperor, I, how should I address your father, mother and sister?" He''s just a rough warrior on Sylvia''s great wall. He can''t understand these noble manners.


    As soon as dudean was about to open his mouth, Dusheng waved his hand and said, "just call our names. Are you Dean''s subordinates? How do you call him the earth?"


    Kaki scratched his head and said, "the young master is now an emperor. Naturally, he will be called the great emperor or his majesty."


    "The emperor?" Du Sheng realized that what he had heard before was "the great emperor" instead of "the earth". He could not help but be stunned. He looked at Du Dean around him, frowned slightly and said, "Dean, what''s going on? How can you become an emperor? Are you..."


    He was sensitive and immediately thought of all kinds of possibilities. For example, dudean saved the survivors by using the chip he gave, and got the gratitude of the survivors. He was also regarded as king and called emperor by the survivors.


    Dudean felt his father''s displeasure, and suddenly thought of his father''s advice to bring hope to the survivors after the disaster and lead the survivors to live, so that human beings will not be extinct.


    He met his expectations.


    Since he knew the plans of the demons and the wild gods, and the true identity of the survivors in the wall, he believed this point. Although he had stained his hands with blood and killed countless people, the final result was good.


    If there is no wa God, without him, today''s world is still under the rule of demons and wild gods. Once either of them creates a God, it means that all life will be slaves!


    In this respect, although he did not act in the name of the Savior, there is no doubt that he has become the Savior of all mankind after all! As for the dark means in the process, the killers will only be completely overshadowed by glory! What are the dead as compared to the people he saved? At least the result is the best, human beings will not be extinct, will not become slaves, will not be fed, as an experiment!


    Therefore, he did not fail to live up to his father''s expectation and trust.


    "Father, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you more about it." With all this in mind, dudean looked calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    After ten minutes, Noyce still couldn''t digest the amazing news that kacz had brought. Did dudean find his own biological parents? How is that possible? Although he was a king for a short period of time, he was always learning to make up for his lack of knowledge. This included searching the secret history materials of each giant wall, and fundamentally understanding the operation process of the imperial capital, this huge thing.


    Among them, Sylvia Jubi is the place he is most familiar with and wants to know deeply. He knows that dudean''s guilt and the death of his adoptive parents, so he inquired about his adoptive parents'' relatives, including his grandparents. Fortunately, he can find some branch relatives and give some compensation.


    In addition, he also looked for dudean''s biological parents, but he did not get any useful information from the orphanage, until later, he knew the true identity of dudean, from the old times 300 years ago!


    And his own parents, of course, also came from that era!


    However, dudean survived by relying on the freezer. His biological parents were just ordinary people. How could he resist the erosion of time?


    "Are you really right? Their parents are just ordinary people?" Noyce reconfirmed with kage in front of him again.


    "Of course, I''m a king now, of course. I can guarantee my eyesight, unless his adoptive parents are also kings, but I can be 100% sure that they are not. No matter how deep the same kind is hidden, the strange smell on their bodies can not be covered up!"


    Noyce naturally knew that his eyes could be trusted, but it made him have a terrible Association. If the biological parents of dudean whom kage met were really ordinary people, how did they survive? Or how did they show up in dudean''s study out of thin air?


    When he thought of dudean''s ability, he couldn''t help but feel a little shiver in his heart. It was comparable to the power of gods, far from being comparable to those kings. Even the king, as long as he was willing, could create a lot of them!


    "Is it really possible to revive one''s own relatives?" Noyce muttered to himself.


    When he heard what he said, kaki said in dismay: "rebirth? You mean his parents were reborn by him? How can it be that even God can''t bring people back to life? "


    "If it''s really a God, maybe it can." Noyce said in a low voice, but he did not say in the latter half of the sentence, dudean is not the true God, but a sub God. Perhaps there are only two choices for making things. The first is to completely copy the relatives in his memory and shape them. The relatives produced by this method tend to be subjective thoughts of the maker, which is one-sided and easy to cause problems after a long time.


    The second way is to look through one''s own memory, sort it out from the beginning to the end, separate and analyze the memory related to relatives to be created, analyze their personality from various angles, according to their actions, and finally summarize a set of character memory, and then instill it into it!


    Compared with the first one-sided creation, the second one is a little more perfect, but it is only relatively perfect. After all, no matter how careful the personality analysis is, there will inevitably be errors. Moreover, dudean extracts the memory of his parents from his own memory, which means that before he was born, his parents'' childhood experience was completely unknown to him, so his character was refined, Of course, it''s not a 100% match.


    If not, it means that the person created may not be the original one.


    At the thought of this, Noyce sighed and felt a bit of fear. Since dudean unified the capital, he could clearly feel the change of dudean. This change made him feel inexplicable fear. Until now, he knew what he was afraid of, the power of dudean, and the power that was not mastered by people and was comparable to the power of God, which would make people expand !


    When you can make life at will, do you still care about life?


    When you can resurrect relatives at will, do you still care about them?


    Noyce has witnessed the tragedies of so many mediocre people and the fall of many aristocrats. He found that the comedy or tragedy in the world is the most tolerant. He never distinguishes humble or noble. No matter how noble a person is, when he loses his beloved son, he will feel sad. When he gets what he dreams of, he will feel happy, which has nothing to do with status, money and power Off.


    A nobleman would spoil brocade and satin at will, because he had seen too much and could get it at will.


    It''s like a pariah who spoils his coarse linen clothes and doesn''t cherish them.


    "Let''s go and find the young master!" Noyce suddenly bit his teeth, and his heart was horizontal. He could not continue to see that dudean was so paranoid. Now he might wake him up, even if the price was that he was driven out of the imperial capital and deprived of power. He could not look at the young man who supported them and protected them. Now he was lost in his mind by power!


    "Young master?" Kaki was stunned for a moment, and was about to open his mouth to remind him that he could not continue to use the title now, but he saw that Noyce had strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    "That''s it. Now that all the survivors are united, human beings will no longer be consumed by internal strife. We can gradually clean up the land demons, and then clean up the ocean demons to restore the earth to its original appearance." In the study, dudean whispered to his father, Dusheng.After listening to Du Dean''s three hundred years of post disaster changes, Du Sheng and his three people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the world today would become so dangerous that the virus created by the devil insects turned the whole earth into a devil''s den!


    The most tragic thing is that human beings are enslaved by demons and wild gods, become experimental materials, and fight with each other endlessly.


    "I see. I''ve worked hard for you over the years." Du Sheng sighed.


    Dudean smiles and shakes his head. As soon as he is about to say something, he frowns suddenly. The door of the study is pushed open and Noyce and cage come in a hurry.


    "Young master, I have something important to tell you." Noyce took a deep breath and looked into dudean''s eyes, seriously.


    Duddy looked at him quietly and said, "I know what you''re going to say. You don''t have to worry. I haven''t changed, and I won''t change."


    Noyce was stunned. Looking at dudean''s dark eyes, he felt that it was difficult to see through the heart of this familiar person. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "please forgive me, young master. I want to have a good talk with you."


    Dudean gazed at him for a long time, nodded slowly, got up and said to his parents: "I''ll come when I go. You can rest here. Sister, I''m gone."


    "Well, come on, it''s important." Duane laughed.


    Dudean got up and went to the main hall with Noyce and cage.


    "Go ahead." He sat on the throne above, looking at Noyes and kage in the broad hall, his eyes very quiet.


    Suddenly, Noyce knelt down on one knee, raised his head and said to dudean, "young master, do you remember the first time we met?"


    "Of course, I remember that I was framed into the thorn flower prison. Your cell is not far away from me. There are not many people left who followed me out of the prison, and you and kaki are the most impressed."


    Noyce felt hot in his heart, but soon he was silent again. He said astringently: "the young master can still remember these things. I am very moved. I have secretly vowed to follow the young master forever, no matter where I go, never betray! However, I am so humble that I can''t help you. I can only run errands for you. Now I''ve got your reward and I''ve climbed to the top of the cloud and become king


    "You saved me, followed me, and that''s what you deserve," he said


    Noyce said with a wry smile: "although I''m very ashamed, I didn''t want to refuse. It''s really good to be a king. I can master powerful power and control other people''s life and death at will. Everything seems to be everything."


    Duran was silent.


    "I understand that when a person has everything, maybe when everything is lost, even the motivation to live will be lost." Noyce, with some sadness in his eyes, looked at dudean and said, "young master, if one day we all die in battle, will you feel sorry for us?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "You''re not going to die!" After a brief silence, dudean said slowly, "I will sweep away all the dangers on the earth. You just need to manage the operation of the dynasty for me. Moreover, with your current strength, there are very few things that can kill you. As long as you don''t want to fight, nothing will happen."


    "If we die, would you feel sorry for us?" Noyes insisted


    "Shut up!" he said anxiously


    "Yes Dudean said decidedly.


    Noyce was stunned. He didn''t expect dudean to answer so decisively. He wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by dudean.


    "I know what you want to say. You worry that I will be lost by power and forget myself, but you worry too much." "For me, power is just a tool. Ruling the land or the earth is of no interest to me. I will not be influenced by power. My status will not affect my mind at all."


    "You are my friends. Now you are knighted. It seems that you are my subordinates, but in fact, in my heart, you are still my friends."


    "It''s just that the country is a country after all. There is no rules and regulations. The upper level is in chaos. The middle level is bound to be corrupt, and the bottom will suffer. If you feel that you are living under me and are unwilling to do so, I can give you a piece of land to make you a king."


    Noyce was stunned.


    He looked at the young man on the throne, his mouth opened slightly, but in the end he could not say anything.


    "Young master, you should know, I don''t mean that..." He bowed his head and said, astringently.


    "You are the one who knows me the most. Do you think I can revive my parents, and I will revive you in the future. So I worry that I will not attach importance to you and despise you?"


    Noyce was shocked, but did not answer.


    In his heart, dudean is not only his loyal young master, but also a murderer. Now the world is obedient. Noyce''s offense is a crime to himself!


    "You say you have everything, but you have nothing. In fact, it''s about telling me that you get too much, but you lose too much. For example, when the material is satisfied, the emotion will inevitably be empty, but this is just a mortal, different from me." "When I have the power to revive my parents, if I don''t, how can I sleep?" he said indifferently


    "Although I also know that they are not my real parents, at least, they are also the people made up of my parents'' memories. I also wonder whether it is sacrilege to replace my parents with them?"


    "But what you don''t know is that I miss my parents and I''m happy to see their substitutes!"


    Noyce buried his head, took a deep breath, summoned up all his strength and said, "young master, I am not accusing you of resurrecting your parents. I just feel that if all one''s thoughts are satisfied, there will be no regrets in this life. It will be a terrible thing to pursue more and more extreme things. At that time, I am afraid that you will no longer be you..."


    "So you want my life to be flawed?" Duran''s brow was low and his eyes were cold.


    Noyce bit his teeth and said, "young master, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried..."


    "Your worries are superfluous!" Dudean snorted coldly and said: "in this life, people strive diligently, and all they want is to satisfy their own wishes, or desires. When desires are satisfied, there will be no regrets. However, in the mortal world, even if you become the richest man, have hundreds of millions of assets, or become the head of state, there will inevitably be some things that can not be done and there will be regrets that are hard to calm down in the end."


    "It''s these regrets that make people want to be stronger and stronger."


    "Weak and oppressive are the driving force to move forward. When you are finally strong, you are told that you should leave some regrets. Do you think this is reasonable?"


    Noyce opened his mouth slightly and looked at dudean''s cold eyes. The words that flowed to his throat were all blocked. He knew that it was difficult to describe himself in words. But what he really worried about and worried about was the feeling of slow change that dudean gave him, just like the intuition of an old hunter facing his prey!


    But what about intuition? And how to get people to believe?


    He fell into silence, this time for a long time, for a long time.


    He tried to struggle and try to say something, but finally found that his words were so weak.


    He was thinking again that maybe he was just thinking too much. However, through this conversation, his worries in the bottom of his heart were not reduced, on the contrary, they were much deeper.


    In his confusion, Noyce didn''t know how he got out of the palace. After a long walk, he suddenly looked back and looked at the richly trimmed palace. Suddenly, he felt a chill all over his body, as if something warm had been taken away from his heart.


    "Perhaps this is the true law of the world?" Noyce murmured to himself, his eyes were blank, and a little sad and desolate. He thought of the changes in the imperial capital that he had seen these days, the common people in the walls, the refugees at the bottom, the nobles competing with each other, the powerful people fighting with each other, and everyone was fighting for it!In order to get rid of the present predicament and struggle!


    To climb out of the mud and struggle!


    But after getting out of trouble?


    New difficulties and new struggles!


    When all the difficulties have been solved, there will be nothing to embarrass myself?


    Perhaps they will be like the corrupt aristocrats, singing every night, or like the faint monarch in history, indulging in the fragrance and beauty of wine.


    When everything is perfect, as time goes on, life seems to be boring again. You can only endure the years, wait for the time to elapse, wait for the vitality to be taken away from the body, wait for the body to rot, die of old age, wait for your own thinking, stop thinking, and completely unload all your strength!


    "What is the purpose of living? What is the meaning of immortality pursued by demons and wasteland gods? " Noyce was perplexed. Perhaps from the moment he was born, he entered into the world. He struggled forward and struggled forward. He stopped in the same place and fell back. Where is the shore?


    "It turns out that the end of the day is not destruction, but living is the end It''s the end of the day when you''re struggling to survive... " Noyce whispered to himself, burst into laughter, and his face was desolate. He turned away from the square and from the luxurious and noble palace. He swung his sleeve robe and walked towards the morning sun. His shadow was longer and longer, but his body was smaller and smaller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the grand ceremony.


    The ceremony was held in the Sylvia wall. In the early preparation work, the pioneer area outside the Sylvia wall had been swept away, and half of the demons and walking corpses could not be found. The huge Sylvia wall became a city in the city, and also the imperial palace where dudean registered and lived in the future.


    Outside the wall, a more extensive and huge wall was built to locate the imperial capital and move a large number of aristocratic families.


    The dark abyss that once surrounded the great wall of Sylvia was also scattered, and the terrifying plants in the dangerous "forest of despair" on the border were burned to ashes by many kings.


    It is only a matter of time and materials to print out a more magnificent and splendid giant wall outside the developed area by using the giant wall printing technology secretly mastered by the Empire. It will be completed in less than a week.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, all the departments and forces in the whole capital were paying attention to and flattering, and were busy with the matter. All the work was carried out very quickly.


    At the great wall of the God of war on the border between the fire dragon Kingdom and the Federation, the city gate was opened. Several towering gates were built inside the wall, which made it convenient for the imperial capital to trade with the Federation and the fire dragon Kingdom, as well as to visit the new emperor''s accession ceremony.


    Nowadays, many hostile missionary books in the world, the imperial capital and the Federation, as well as the fire dragon Kingdom, have all been burned down, and all their beliefs have been unified. Although all these are special for the people at the bottom, it is only a matter of time for the high-level people to adapt to them.


    Bad and good, is only a matter of the superior.


    On the day of the grand ceremony, people from all walks of life, nobles, princes and Marquises, who once took root in the imperial capital, paid homage and congratulation in person. The four consortia of the Federation, many warlords, also came from afar. Many clandestine families in the fire dragon Kingdom, generals and ministers, should be present.


    On that day, the spaceships were flying across the sky, and the fighter planes whizzed across the sky like rainbows. Many strong men on the land rode tame demons into Sylvia. The Federation controlled the creator God and other top mecha to walk like giants. The strong men of the fire dragon Kingdom sat on earth dragons and flying birds, showing their styles and abilities.


    The rest of the bigwigs were in luxurious carriages, surrounded by the magic cavalry and the beautiful maids.


    Such a grand scene makes the original residents of sylviari see it with both shock and excitement. During this period of time, news has been sent from the wall reconstruction and construction. The original residents of Sylvia know that they have been selected by the most respected emperor in the world and become the Imperial City in the future The emperor did not order them to be expelled, but allowed them to live in it.


    This means that they will be the closest to the emperor in the future!


    Living under the emperor''s feet, I feel excited and proud when I think about it!


    However, although dudean did not order the expulsion of the original residents, many great figures and forces in the imperial capital and the Federation still put their hands into the huge wall and bought the residences of many original residents by legal means. Many of the original residents were shocked by the huge wealth of these great figures and agreed without thinking about it. After all, their vision was limited, and they did not know what to do again If the price is increased by 10 times and 100 times, it can still be sold.


    The lane family, which has worked hard in the outer wall District, has now become a powerful family in the inner wall area. There is no lack of credit for this. Although he has cut off the connection with the lane family after the death of old Flynn, there is nothing to help, but after all, the Lane family is the place where he once stayed. Other forces will inevitably worry about dudean''s ideas when he knows this, I didn''t dare to be provoked easily, so I had a good journey. I did business, did casinos and robbed mineral veins. No one stopped me. If I could, I would let him.


    Today, dudean has become the king of the world. The great figures in the imperial capital and the Federation naturally heard his resume clearly, and they also knew about the Laine family in sylviari. So the lane family went up with the wind and became more and more dignified. Even in front of many real nobles in the Imperial capital, they were superior to each other, comparable to the status of princes and princes The relationship between, also dare not easily provoke!


    "Unexpectedly, there are countless huge walls outside the wall. Our Sylvia wall is just a small city for the whole empire. Now, the leader of the empire is dudean..."


    "Our grandfather of the lane family sheltered him in his early years, and we are bound to be successful in the future."


    "My God, look, such a huge monster is actually a mount. How terrible is the person riding it?"


    "What''s the panic? Our grandfather sheltered the man named dudean. He will certainly repay our family. It''s not a small idea to get one for each of us in the future?"


    "It''s true that today''s emperors have been nurtured by our ancestors."


    Many young masters and young ladies of the lane family stood on the castle, looking at the noble flags and carriages erected on the broad street in front of their homes, as well as the strong men and giant mecha riding on giant beasts. They were excited and chattering with pride and excitement in their eyes."Well?" Barton rode a tame abyssal beast into the city among the crowd. When he heard the words in the distance, he could not help but glance over. When he saw the familiar family flag on the castle, he frowned slightly. He still remembered that this was the lane family where dudean lived. He also listened to old Flynn''s instruction here, but after his death, he broke off contact.


    "How dare you call Dean''s name? I don''t know what to do!" Barton''s eyes flashed with cold light. Today, he is not the disabled and deformed child in the orphanage. His body radiation has been purified and his body is no different from that of normal people. With the help of dudean, he is already the king of thousands of armies. He has conquered many abyssal areas and killed a large number of demons. His mind is not the same as before.


    In his opinion, the help given by dudean to the lane family is something that the lane family has never been able to repay in his lifetime. It is unforgivable that these young people are talking about it casually.


    He did not go forward to deal with it. He just took a cold look and took it back to teach him later.


    Soon, following the stream of motorcycles down the street, Barton came to the palace in the inner wall area.


    The newly-built imperial palace is like a high-rise building on the ground. The square in front of the imperial palace can accommodate 100000 troops. A stone pillar with carved dragon and phoenix is soaring into the sky, hundreds of meters high and imposing.


    "There are so many great people coming..." Barton squinted slightly.


    There are not a few people who have the same idea as him. The big people who have been there for a long time stop outside the imperial palace. The motorcade stretches for tens of miles and is gorgeous. Many great people step forward and gather in the square in front of the imperial palace.


    While the crowd was waiting, there was a commotion outside.


    Accompanied by the directors nearby, heslodi and several other board directors of the federal consortium could not help but look at the past. They were somewhat surprised and did not know who had the courage to make trouble at the ceremony.


    Soon, the crowd saw the source of the riot.


    Dozens of strange figures appeared outside the square, some of them were human face spiders, some were cattle, some had horns on their heads, some were four or five meters tall, and their arms were huge sickles From the appearance, there is no normal human appearance.


    Seeing this strange body structure, many big people have a flash of light in their eyes. They can recognize that these are walking corpses, and they are the king of corpses with great strength. They have been mutated and evolved many times, and their strength is very important.


    In front of these corpse kings, there is a young man who is more than snow in white. Compared with the four or five meter high corpse King around him, he is not very impressive at all. However, all the corpse kings follow him, as if he is a leader.


    "North corpse emperor!"


    "He''s here, too!"


    "How can it be that the great emperor has even subdued the corpse kingdom?"


    Many big people see here, the heart of a shock, shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After Berlin entered the arena, he glanced at the elders of various forces, and then found a place to stand in the past. Around him, the big figures of other forces involuntarily let the opening son know that these corpse kings would not make trouble at the ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, but they still did not want to get too close to him.


    After the leaders of various forces entered the venue, the time was gradually approaching the beginning of the ceremony.


    In the Imperial Palace, Barton and cage stood in the hall and cast excited eyes at the figure above the throne. Although they had known that this day would come, they were still stimulated by the surrounding atmosphere of cheerfulness and attention. Who could have imagined that the humble figure who came out of the orphanage can now climb to the present position and overlook it One hand covers the sky!


    In front of the crowd, Noyce silently bowed his head, his expression was flat, and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    "If only you were here..." Dudean looked out of the hall with some nostalgia and regret in his eyes. When the servant announced that the auspicious time had come, he took back his eyes, took a deep breath, and rose slowly. In an instant, there was a king''s presence in the world.


    He stepped down from the throne, step by step, down the steps, and with each step he could not help thinking of the humble figure who had struggled in Sylvia.


    The figure was imprisoned in the cell, reaching out to the sky, but unable to grasp freedom.


    The figure could only bear the contempt and coldness of the nobles.


    The figure walked alone in the abyss and quickly fled in the face of powerful demons such as frightened birds.


    Those figures It flashed quickly in his mind. It seemed that he was struggling and climbing up the steps he had come down, but God put out any hope and left no door.


    As he walked down the steps, he seemed to meet the struggling figures in his mind, then overlapped and merged into one.


    Once humble, now glorious, in the future


    All the efforts are crowned king today.


    The corner of his mouth slowly curled up a curl, cold, but also with uninhibited and unbridled, eyes arrogant, indifferent eyes slowly burning the world''s flame, the flame is still hotter and burning than the sun overhead, so even if he stepped out of the palace, in the blue clear sky of ten thousand feet of sunshine, his eyes are still bright and bright.


    Boom!


    Outside the square, a huge beast was dragged over.


    This is a marine monster. The fins and scales on the body are all the characteristics of the marine magic. Although it has sharp claws, it is not suitable for crawling. The giant tail behind is like a shark, but it is as sharp as a knife.


    The people in the middle of the square quickly got out of the way and looked at the sea monster with shocking eyes. Their eyes were very human. They could see that the giant beast was extremely powerful. I''m afraid it was the king level overlord in the sea!


    However, such a level of sea demons, at the moment, was caught half dead.


    You know, it''s more difficult to capture the king level sea monsters than to hunt the top mutant plants. Even seven or eight kings may not be able to do it!


    When his figure appeared on the altar in the square, all the people looked up, facing the slightly glare of the sun, looking at the thin and straight figure, only to feel that his whole body seemed to be shrouded in the darkness, and it was difficult to see his face, but there was a command all over his body The weird feeling of being scared.


    "Today, I declare that the world is one!" Duran spoke slowly, and his voice was clear, but it spread throughout the audience.


    Everyone was shocked to know that this moment had come after all. The Federation and Empire, as well as the fire dragon Kingdom, which had been fighting endlessly for two or three hundred years, could not help each other, but were eventually unified.


    Who could have thought that such a situation would arise?


    But the facts are just around the corner.


    "Kill the dragon, whale and shark, sacrifice to heaven!" Dudean said indifferently.


    People knew that the magic creature in that sea area was called Dragon whale shark, so they could not help looking at it more.


    When the Dragon whale shark is dragged under the stage, Barton, standing in the rear, hands over his long prepared sword.


    Dudean didn''t pick it up. He slowly raised his hand, and his arm suddenly extended into a huge knife hundreds of meters long. It seemed that it was a black pillar standing straight into the sky from the square. However, the shape of the knife was extremely clear. At the moment when people were frightened and trembling, the light of the knife suddenly fell down and cut into the body of the Dragon whale shark and cut it in half!


    "When the sacrifice to heaven is completed, the ministers welcome the new emperor to the throne!" The Duke, who was in charge of the Royal etiquette system, knelt down first.


    Then Aurora, kaki, Noyes and others fell to their knees.


    Then, on the square in front of the altar, the leaders of various forces, many kings and abysses, as well as the top-level mecha masters who had been hard trained, all knelt down one after another, like the wind blowing the rice forest and bending down.


    At this moment, the whole city of Sylvia''s great wall, as well as the relatives and children who accompanied the great people outside the city, heard the ringing of the throne bells coming from the direction of the Royal City, and all of them were in awe and kneeling down. Even though some people were at a loss, they saw other people kneeling down in succession.As far as he could see, he was the only one standing in the sky and the earth. This was the royal power, supreme and unique!


    I don''t know why, but he didn''t feel too excited in his heart. Instead, he was a little disappointed.


    "Above hundreds of millions of people, we just find some comfort in the painful life, just like the poor people who pick up a little money and are so happy that they can forget their hardship for a while. But this joy will eventually fade away. The happiness will soon pass, but the pain will be fresh and lasting. Does this mean that we are born and live to suffer?"


    Dudean sighed and turned away from the altar, leaving the rest of the tedious rituals to the people below.


    The ceremony was bustling and bustling. The streets of Sylvia were brightly lit day and night. After three days of bustle, it gradually faded away, and the rest was their orderly life.


    The leaders of various forces also left the imperial capital the next day and returned to their respective posts.


    Now that the world is unified, all the forces are adjusting and contacting with each other, and there are many affairs. After finishing a few days of sorting out the general framework, dudean left the specific details to his parents to manage.


    At first, he wanted to ask Noyce to supervise him, but after the ceremony, he resigned and wanted to take charge of the wall. When he was a master of leisure wall, his persuasion failed, so he had to accept it.


    The forces of all sides are rapidly merging, and the whole land plate is also changing. The demons in the abyss are being hunted and killed wantonly. Now, outside the wilderness, traces of adventurers'' team hunting can be seen everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Once inaccessible, the abyss has now become a frontier area, cleaned up by adventurers and imperial legions, and land demons are hunted and slaughtered in large numbers, and the number of them is greatly reduced. The hunters of the Empire were equipped with the precise detection equipment of the Federation. By popularizing the fighting skills that the Dragon kingdom was good at, their overall strength was greatly improved. In a short time, there was a frenzy of hunting demons.


    Just a few months have passed.


    Most of the wilderness areas in the Empire were cleaned up, and the soldiers'' fortresses of the dynasty were stationed. In some areas near the fortress, the forest and swamp areas near the fortress were also preparing for the construction of wilderness supply bazaars.


    Everyone can feel that a glorious and grand era is coming.


    The combination of the three forces has brought about rapid development with each passing day. Many social experts in the old federation predicted that in the next three years, human footprints would spread all over the land. The wilderness outside the wall would not be the forbidden area for everyone to be afraid of. Some experts even joked that the future world might be included in the animal protection law.


    When the land was opened up on a large scale, the high-yield hunting of demons brought about the vigorous development of all walks of life, especially in the tourism industry. The leading groups have sensed the business opportunities in the changing world pattern in the future, prepared resources, built tourism channels in the developed wilderness for the young masters of noble families and rich businessmen to play. In the future, different regions will be divided into different categories Level of tourist attractions.


    The scientific research experts of the old federation merged with all kinds of alchemists in the Empire. Their knowledge was linked and complemented each other. Like the combination of Chinese and Western medicine in the early days of the old era, they competed with each other and argued endlessly. The chemical reaction brought about was that the overall level of the industry was improved rapidly. After a certain period of time, they were integrated and accepted by each other, and then a higher level of improvement would be broken out again.


    Many special magic objects were detected, bleeding meat is non-toxic, edible, was sent to the noble table.


    Many herbs of special plants have been detected to have magical medical effects, which are more powerful than penicillin in the old times, and bring great help to human medical institutions.


    The whole dynasty is changing rapidly and becoming more and more beautiful. Everyone can look forward to an exciting future. The people at the bottom are trying to adapt to this rapidly evolving world and eulogize the great emperor.


    But in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the emperor''s mood is getting worse every day.


    After several months of research, we have gathered the most intelligent people from all major forces and the experts who have the deepest knowledge on the walking corpse. After several months of research, we have also made use of the high-tech goods of the old Federation, as well as the scientific and technological equipment in the magic insect spacecraft and the wild God spacecraft discovered from all over the country. Although there are many new discoveries in the research of walking corpses, they are all minor details, and the main research on the recovery of the zombie virus has not made any progress Exhibition.


    No, it can''t be said that there is no progress, but the more we study, the more we find that if we want to restore the corpse to the original human being, hope is equal to zero!


    "Devil bug!"


    Dudean crushes the old yellow materials in his hands. By reading through the materials of various giant walls, the old Federation and the fire dragon Kingdom, he has a very clear idea of the source of the virus. It is the bacteria produced by the devil insects using the natural spring liquid in the ice pool and Yan pool of the demon insect planet, and mixing with many rare plants on the demon insect planet, which can fundamentally transform the structure of life.


    The purpose of virus production is to transform human beings, so that the human body can adapt to the parasitism of demons, and prepare for the creation of gods.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the virus production, there was no thought of making antidote. Moreover, the demons were chased by the wild gods in a hurry, so they only had time to prepare the virus, and then they rushed to the earth and put them down.


    He looked through a large number of magic insect spaceship flight records and various research materials, but found no hope.


    "Mom, there was a message from the moon that a space fleet was detected approaching the earth outside the solar system." Wa opened the door and looked at Du Dean in a soft voice. Not long ago, she broke into the Chinese Academy of Sciences and interrupted Du Dean''s research. She was severely reprimanded by him. Now she is a little afraid of this mother.


    "Space fleet?" Dudean came back from his anger, his eyes were full of murderous spirit and said, "is it a magic insect ship?"


    "No, it''s not the devil, it''s the ship of the wild God." Wa God whispered.


    "Wasteland God?"


    Du Di''an was stunned. A lot of information flashed through his mind. He immediately understood it and said with a sneer: "it was the devil emperor who summoned him. They finally could not bear it. They wanted to attack the earth and seek their own way to death."


    Wa God asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you want me to solve them?"


    "No "Wait for them to come to earth, maybe they''ll bring something useful in their ships, and leave them behind," he said coldly


    Wa God "Oh" a sound, will leave, suddenly was called by dudean.


    Dudean frowned and thought for a moment. His eyes flashed with cold light and squinted: "judging from the records in the wasteland spaceship, their spaceships can easily block meteorite swarms. Such a force is enough to seriously damage the earth and even detonate the earth! The evil emperor knows that our present power is not what it used to be, and there is no chance of winning in front of us. Should he let them come here to blow up the earth... "Wa God was stunned for a moment, surprised: "blow up the earth, they want to kill all these people?"


    "It''s nothing to kill them all. It''s not their people." Dudean snorted coldly and said, "you go to space to block them. Can you do it alone?"


    Wa God nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Go ahead." Dudean looked at her with a soft voice. "Be careful."


    Wa God shows Yan a smile, nods hard, then turns to leave.


    At the next moment, an angel like figure flew out of the Imperial Palace and flew straight into the sky. The figure became empty. In a flash, it flew to the sky like streamer, approaching the atmosphere at a high speed. The low temperature near the atmosphere is enough to freeze the aircraft''s energy, but the angel''s figure sends out the dim fire light, which disperses the low temperature, like a flame meteor, suddenly bursts out of the atmosphere.


    When we come to the vacuum region of the universe, infinity approaches absolute zero.


    The shell of the angel like figure freezes, its wings stop flapping, and it freezes rapidly. However, there are several holes in the back of the figure, which ejects momentum like fuel and pushes the body forward.


    It is full of cosmic rays, strong solar radiation, and many destructive energy sources. She stands still and rushes forward. Her sculpture like figure is like a God in the dust, crossing the universe with her body, completely breaking all scientific common sense.


    "Mom, I''ll be your paw and sweep away all obstacles for you..." Murmuring, in the angel''s body gently spread out, that sculpture like perfect body flew over the moon, smashed pieces of meteorites, and gradually approached a dazzling space fleet.


    The huge fleet sails in the universe, like ancient warships, galloping to come. Inside the energy shield, there stand a series of ferocious and strange gods, emitting surging vitality.


    As we approached, no one noticed the nearly petrified sculpture in front of the fleet, which was mixed with meteorite fragments.


    However, when approaching hundreds of miles, the sculpture suddenly burst out in front of the fleet.


    Boom!


    In the Imperial Palace Library, Du Dean felt the mechanical heart of his chest beat faintly. He looked up a little and looked at the blue sky above his head. He could still see the track that broke the white clouds. The clouds had not yet healed.


    His eyes moved, and he said to himself, "her body of true gods is enough to adapt to the environment of the universe. Fighting in the universe is no different from fighting on earth. It should not be a problem to block the wasteland gods..."


    He assured wa Shen to go alone. In addition to being a sub God, he could not exert much fighting power in space. The reason was that after several months of training, WA Shen was now more powerful than when he just woke up. Even the wasteland spacecraft left over from the earth can also be used as food to absorb and eat the indestructible special metal, In front of her like a piece of paper, vulnerable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Although he felt that wa God would be OK, dudean turned around and went to another secret hall in the palace. Through a contact device from the demon insect spacecraft, he connected to the moon, and let the demon insects there switch the fighting pictures in outer space.


    Soon, he saw the brilliant light burst out, one warship was destroyed, a ferocious huge space creature coiled in front of the warship, like a giant octopus perched in the deep sky, but the front end of his body''s antennae was a long and dark blade, which swept in disorder, chopping the fighters flying out of the face-to-face warships, and the explosion fire light was as weak as spray in the silent space.


    Seeing this ferocious beast, dudean was relieved. Although there was no beautiful shadow of Wa God in human form, he could recognize it at a glance. Maybe it was the special feeling between them.


    In the next battle, as he expected, all the warships of the God of the wasteland, which came fiercely, all died in front of the God wa. One by one, the gods rushed out of the warship to fight with the God WA, but they were either eaten or beaten to death. They were not her opponents at all.


    The stronger the war was, the more potential he had in his body. In the end, he turned into a sharp blade with a length of several kilometers, which was cut like a long sword, and the ship was suddenly cut into two parts and burst into pieces!


    "Such a power, in the world, no, it should be said that there should be no life to resist it..." Dudean looked at the fighting in the picture, and a little light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    Dragon kingdom.


    The name has become obsolete and no one will mention it any more. However, the landform here has not changed much. It is just that there are many strange figures on the streets, some from the Federation, some from the Empire and most of them are businessmen who come to do business. At the beginning of this new era, they venture to make a fortune.


    Once in the city of kings.


    Qilong Lord stepped out of the palace and looked at the city in front of the steps. There were countless buildings in front of the steps. There were countless people living in it, all of whom were his people. Today, he is no longer a king, and he has become a frontier minister with the reward of this great emperor. He still controls the fire dragon Kingdom, but now he manages the world for others, not his own.


    And he knew it was all temporary.


    When the three forces are completely compatible, the great emperor will certainly spare his hand to kill him.


    he gave a slight sigh, and a faint smile appeared on the face of the carved axe. He flew away, leaving the palace and leaving the numerous eyelints in the palace.


    He galloped over the Royal City, gradually rising, and the clouds covered his figure. When he cast off all his eyes, his figure suddenly changed into another shape, and his breath completely changed.


    After all, he is a demigod who surpasses the king, and has much more abilities than the king.


    Soon, he landed in the clouds and dived into a hidden place in the wilderness outside the city.


    There is a deep underground ship, which is isolated from all external perception and has the ability of invisibility.


    When he arrived, the door of the ship opened automatically. He went straight in and walked along the blood red passage in the ship, as if he were in the gut of some huge magic object.


    Soon, he came to an empty place, like a conference room.


    There are eight figures standing here. They are all human beings, men, women, old and young. But at the moment, they are all expressionless. The outline of their cheeks is hidden in the shadow. Their eyes are dull and they seem dead.


    When the Dragon Master arrived, a squeak came from the head of one of the girls. A red soft thing, like a snake and a intestine, came out of her skull and perched on her head, making a squeak. This is the Yanmo insect''s words: "you''ve finally come. Have a look at this!"


    The main face of Qilong is dignified. In the middle of the eight people, there is a huge metal platform. With the words of the Yan devil, a virtual projection is suspended on the platform. The content of the projection is a video screen of space war.


    "This is The God The Qi dragon master''s eyes were frozen.


    "Yes, it''s the God controlled by the damned earth man!" Another handsome young man also climbed out of his head a Yan devil insect, his body coiled around his neck and made a strange hissing sound: "in addition to the gods, there are a group of stupid wild gods. These damned guys seem to be ready to attack the earth and are blocked by this God!"


    "Attack the earth?" Qi dragon master frowned and snorted: "haven''t they given up? The old nests have changed their owners. Do you want to turn the tables? Well, even if you come to the earth, you will deliver food


    "No, they want to destroy the earth, cause a star burst, destroy the earth people and the God, and us all!"


    "That''s right. In this case, they only have the secrets of becoming gods in their hands. Moreover, they have created a demigod, which is only one step away from becoming a God. The life span of that demigod is long enough to support them to wander in the universe, find a new life planet, and continue to complete the experiment!"


    Two Yan magic insects said.


    The Qi Dragon Lord''s face changed color. He didn''t expect the wild God to be so vicious. However, he thought that this was the most intelligent move. He felt a bit cool in his heart. Seeing the picture of the fleet destroyed in the video screen, he secretly congratulated him. He didn''t expect that he would almost die like this."The gods have blocked their plot. Now the only one left in the desolate God family is the devil emperor. It should leave this planet, wander alone in the universe, and look for a new wisdom planet. After all, it is meaningless to stay here, and there is a risk of exposure. No one knows how far this God will continue to grow. Once it becomes a god of all, there will be no one It''s easy to find out the devil and us


    "Fortunately, God is in the hands of that despicable human being, and does not absorb a lot of nutrients. He is only a larva now, otherwise we will have to transfer immediately."


    Qi Long''s master was stunned and respectfully said, "listen to the meaning of the wise men. Do we still have hope at present and do not need to move?"


    "Yes, there is still a glimmer of hope!" One of them sneered.


    Qi Long master''s eyes brightened and said, "what do you mean by your majesty?"


    "God is invincible, but unfortunately, this God has been mastered by human beings, from a perfect God to a defective God, so this God is not complete, or even a real God! For this reason, this God is not immortal


    "The way to kill the God of death lies in that man, who is the only flaw of this God!"


    Qi Long''s master exclaimed, "isn''t it the real God? The sage means to use that human to kill the God of death? But that man is already sub God level, much better than me, I am not his opponent at all


    "Hum, what sub God, it''s just the power brought by the wise engine of those stupid ice demons. If we plant the same sage engine into your body, your strength will not be inferior to him!"


    Qi Dragon Master said with a wry smile: "but even so, he has God''s help. I''m not the opponent of this God."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t want you to deal with him. Naturally, there is a man here who can deal with him, and this man is invincible and can''t be harmed by God!"


    "Invincible man?" Qi Dragon Master was surprised.


    "Yes, but this man has not yet grown up and needs to be strengthened. We need your strength and your demigod body!" Another Yan demon insect murmured.


    Qi dragon master''s heart a Lin, quietly said: "sage adults mean?"


    "For the sake of the eternal life of our family, for the sake of the continuous reproduction of our family, I can only wronged you."


    "Are you willing to sacrifice?"


    Hearing this, Qi Dragon Lord''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "since the sages have made plans, I will."


    "Wronged you."


    "It''s ok..." Qi dragon master just finished saying this, but suddenly he made a move. His expression became extremely ferocious. "Only I live is alive. What''s the relationship between you and me? What''s the meaning to me? Go to die!"


    "What a pity..."


    Another Yan demon insect sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Whoosh!


    A slender figure fell from the sky and flew back to the imperial palace.


    In the study of the Imperial Palace, Du Di''an waited quietly, and soon felt the breath. Then he saw the God wa coming in from the door with tired face. He had recovered to be a young girl. He could not see the ferocious nature of the previous war against the God of famine in the universe.


    "Are you all right?" Dudean whispered.


    The weariness in Wa God''s eyes dissipated a little, and grinned. It seemed that the whole world was bright a little bit: "it''s OK. They can''t do anything for me. They have all been sniped by me in outer space. None of them is immune."


    "I see it." Dudean nodded, glanced up and down at her, and said, "thanks to you this time, otherwise the whole earth will be destroyed. Speaking of it, you should be regarded as the Savior and hero of all human beings and lives on the earth."


    Wa God smile, staring at him, said: "I don''t want to be a Savior and a hero, I just want to be with my mother."


    "Now that the God of famine has been removed, the world is at peace, and we will all be together in the future." Dudean said with a soft smile.


    Wa God nodded, "I''ll think of a way to strengthen the detection system of the moon, so as not to use the same method to invade and destroy the earth in the future."


    "Not bad." Seeing her approvingly, Du Di''an saw that wa was not only with extraordinary combat power, but also not inferior to ordinary people in terms of wisdom. She was only bound by feelings and was willing to follow her. If she broke away from her own bondage, she might quickly grow to an appalling situation in a short time.


    After wa God left, dudean was calm in his heart and continued to put himself into the walking corpse experiment.


    Time flies.


    During the time when dudean was buried in the laboratory, the old and new forces in the Dynasty changed dramatically. First of all, the new nobles headed by Patton, kacz and Aurora were above ten thousand people. They divided up a large number of troops and territories, and slaughtered many of the old noble families. These old aristocrats'' forces were deeply rooted in all walks of life , has long been corrupt.


    With the tacit consent of Dudian, Aurora and other people like a few hungry new tigers devour their territory and wealth, expand themselves, and become a new rising family in the dynasty.


    In addition to the changes in the pattern within the dynasty, the effect of the three powers after the merger gradually revealed. Trade exchanges brought about rapid development, and the railway tracks spread to various areas of the wilderness. Now there are no so-called abyss areas, which are collectively referred to as adventure areas.


    In addition to the huge walls, a large number of fortresses and new cities were built in the wilderness. The walls of these fortresses and cities were less than 100 meters high and covered a vast area, like flags one after another.


    From this trend, we can foresee that in the future, the magic creatures can only retreat to the wild areas on the extremely border. Human beings will once again show their inborn aggressiveness and aggressiveness. If the land is included in the bag, the demons will once again become the beasts of the old times and be excluded by human civilization cities.


    While the continent was being cleaned up, Aurora and Barton set their eyes on the overseas world.


    In the old times, the global nuclear bomb explosion caused the land plate to move. Today''s continent belongs to Asia, but at the same time, it is combined with the surrounding islands. These islands collide with the continent and combine with each other under the impetus of nuclear bombs and sea animals. However, there are other fragmented continents and islands on the other side of the remote sea area, but the area is far from the same as this main continent.


    When Patton, Aurora and others proposed to dudean to ask for overseas and sea demons, he agreed without much thought. He knew about the overseas land from the hidden information of the Federation and the imperial capital, and also knew that there were human survivors on those lands. However, these survivors were not disturbed by demons and wasteland, and belonged to abandoned human beings. Their development completely continued human beings The real track after the disaster.


    Without any external help, relying entirely on the civilization of the old times, struggling to survive in the end of the world, the battle still stays at the point of relying on weapons and guns, and has not yet started evolution.


    With the strength of Aurora and others, it is enough to lead an army at will.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to it. As for the sea demons, they really need to be cleaned up. Since aurora and others have volunteered, he is happy to let them exercise.


    With dudean''s permission, the era of the expedition began.


    Led by Aurora, Barton, kacci and others, they led a large army to repair ships and build boats, and occupied overseas land. They also attacked marine demons, and started fierce hunting operations in recent areas.


    When a large number of marine demons were hunted, the corpses of the demons were transported to the dynasty. Scientists in other fields combined with the scientific and technological equipment of wild gods and Demons and insects to study, from which many valuable materials were found, which brought great help to the medical field, and also created some new hunting weapons, which increased the value of marine demons and caused more hunters to pursue Gradually, form a virtuous circle.


    With the gradual decrease of land demons, the hunters can only lock their eyes on the sea demons. When kacz and Aurora, holding the banner of the dynasty, many hunters from free groups also followed suit to find the leaks, which opened a new era of marine hunting.In a flash, a year and three months passed.


    In the Institute of the dead at the back of the Imperial Palace, dudean took off the fungus proof fish skin gloves and left the Institute with a smile on his face. Today''s research is still smooth. From the gallbladder of an abyssal, shallow sea monster, he found a kind of stimulating cells. According to the preliminary experiments, he has a good response to the corpse, which is very rare.


    "Sire, this is a letter from Noyce." Cage came to the study, found the rest of dudean, saluted respectfully.


    Dudean took a look at the letter in his hand, and the perspective immediately swept into the contents of the letter. With a slight smile, he said, "isn''t he in hainafan''s Great Wall? Isn''t there any Internet connection?"


    When he saw that he was in a good mood, he also laughed and said, "Your Majesty, you know, he is not used to that thing. He prefers handwritten letters."


    Duidian nodded and said, "I read the letter. You can write for me and tell him what resources you need. You can apply to the Treasury. You don''t need to report to me."


    "I see." Katie laughs and prepares to leave.


    Du Di''an suddenly thought of another thing and said, "send orders to the Lord Qilong to come to see me. If you have something to discuss with him."


    Cage''s eyes moved and cautiously said, "Your Majesty, are you?"


    "Now that the three forces have been mixed, the bottom has adapted, and he should retire after success," he said calmly


    Kaki thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, you have never summoned him. Would it make him suspicious if you call him here now? Shall I come with Aurora and bring him here? "


    "It''s OK." "Since you want to go, you four princes and twelve kings will go together, but let others hide their identities. Don''t disturb them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    The four princes and twelve kings are the top forces of the dynasty. Most of them are Kazi and Patton, who followed dudean since the end of the Wei Dynasty. Some of them took the lead in turning to loyal old forces to build the top of the pyramid of the dynasty.


    When he heard dudean''s words, kaki''s eyelids leaped slightly. He didn''t expect that dudean attached so much importance to the Qi dragon master that he let all the "King" class powerful men of the dynasty pour out. He hesitated a little, but he did not ask any questions at last, and accepted his orders as soon as he promised.


    That day.


    With the emperor''s instructions, kaki led many strong men to leave the capital overnight and go to capture the Qilong master.


    Dudean didn''t take this matter to heart. It was just a small matter for him. Looking at the whole world, there are only three things that can make him emotional fluctuation. The first is to find out the solution to the zombie virus, the second is to find out the way to retrieve helissa, and the third is to become a God.


    Yes, although wa God was born, only wa God is God. There are many coincidence factors in the process of birth. If you want to recreate gods artificially, you can only continue the experiments of wild gods and demons, but it will take a long time to wait for the results to come out.


    Even if dudean collected the gene of Wa God for research, and even transplanted it into the body of God fetus by secret method, it still had no effect and could not recreate the existence of Wa God.


    So even he is still a hypocrite. He can''t live forever. He can''t know everything.


    At night, dudean was still sleeping with thick experimental data. Compared with the prosperous families outside the imperial capital, dudean''s palace was extremely lonely.


    The next day.


    Kaki, Barton and others came to report their lives, and they also brought the leader of the Qilong.


    Many of the four princes and twelve kings who went there returned completely. There was no war and conflict. Everything was going well.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me?" Qi Long''s face was uneasy and saluted to Du Dean.


    Du Di''an sat on the main hall, waved to Kaqi and others to retreat. When the only person left in the hall was Qi Long Lord, he said, "at the beginning, you were obedient to me, and I also let go of your fire dragon Kingdom, so you still became king and emperor in that frontier. You did manage well. You did not have too much conflict with the imperial capital and the Federation, but you conspired against me on the surface Isn''t that appropriate? "


    The Qi Dragon Master was stunned and said with a frightened face, "Your Majesty, what are your words? I am loyal to you!"


    "Loyal?" Du Di''an''s eyes were indifferent and looked down at him, "the dynasty has been established for more than a year. During this period of time, have you taken the initiative to come to play the secret and shake out the affair of your Yan demons?"


    Qi Dragon Master was stunned and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t speak.


    "I gave you a year of tolerance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Do you know your sin?" Dudean whispered.


    The fear on the face of the Qilong master slowly shrank and faded, and his expression became indifferent. He raised his chest and looked at Du Di''an on the throne and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to add a crime, why not have to bear it? Now the world is peaceful. If you want to get rid of me, you can say it directly. Why do you have to find a high sounding reason for yourself? This is what you people on earth are like. It seems ridiculous! "


    "Because the history of our earth people tells us that we can save some trouble by learning from the famous." Du Di''an said indifferently: "since you have confessed your guilt, I give you two choices. The first is to confess all the things and plans of the Yan devil insects. I have destroyed the ice demons on the moon. This news must be concealed from your eyes and ears. I don''t believe that you Yan demons will be willing to give up the chance to become gods."


    "And second?" Qi long is the master of indifference.


    "Dead." Dudean said only one word.


    Qi Dragon Master seemed not surprised and sighed: "in this case, I can only choose the first one..." There was a certain helplessness in his voice, and he seemed to have accepted his fate. However, when the voice dropped, his body suddenly disappeared. He suddenly rushed to dudean like a mirage. His whole body was burning with fire, burning like a ball of hot sun.


    Dudean looked at the ferocious face that was approaching in a moment. His face was as normal as before. He said indifferently: "is this the purpose of you to catch them and follow them?"


    As he spoke, he had already erected hundreds of thousands of black blades, thin and sharp, and cut like a hurricane.


    "Bang!" The Qi Dragon Master roared.


    Boom!!


    His whole body''s flame suddenly shrinks and collapses, like a very blazing fireball, suddenly erupts.


    The devastating aftershock swept through the hall, melting the gold casting throne into liquid gold. It can be seen that the high temperature of this moment reaches at least thousands of degrees Celsius.


    Without waiting for the explosion to subside, several black sharp blades were suddenly cut out in the blazing explosion. The blade was attached with dark energy, which is a unique magic mark ability of four-star legendary magic creatures, and dark annihilation energy.


    It''s a thousand seconds. It''s a sharp blade.


    "Well?" Behind the blade, dudean in a black horny scale helmet looked at the Qi Dragon Master in the flames, raised his eyebrows and said, "you also embed the sage engine? Is that what you dare to assassinate and challenge me? ""Die!" In response to his roar, Qi Long Lord''s roar was heard. His face was full of anger, but his eyes were a little frightened. He didn''t expect that his long-standing move was easily resolved by Du Dean and did not hurt him.


    He once again burst out more intense energy, simulating the atomic movement of nuclear fusion, equivalent to making a nuclear bomb!


    Boom!


    A more loud explosion sounded on the ground, shaking the entire palace, shaking the earth, the main hall was completely destroyed, the dome no longer exists.


    The four kings and twelve kings who had just retreated outside the Imperial Palace, such as aurora and kaki, were frightened by the huge movement. When they sensed the source of the battle, they immediately changed their faces and rushed to them.


    In a few seconds, they came to the square outside the palace. Suddenly, they saw a terrible scene. They saw a devil with a black multi armed blade. A sharp huge knife protruded from his chest, and a burning sun pierced into the blade. At the moment, the flame was still burning, but there were signs of exhaustion. With their eyesight, they could see the figure in the flame Talking and laughing with them all the way!


    Bang!


    The sage engine is broken.


    The black sword retracted, and the body of the Qi Dragon Master also fell to the ground, and the flame of his whole body quickly extinguished.


    It''s a pity that you don''t have the power of the sage Dudean was indifferent and stood with his hands down.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Qilong master chuckled and said: "Lin Changsheng''s memory is really extraordinary. It''s also a sub God. I''m not the enemy of your unity. Ha ha, but you won''t get anything. We Yanmo insects have moved away from the earth, and all the information secret volumes have been burned by me. You can''t get any clues!" As he spoke, the weak flame of his body flared up again and became more and more vigorous.


    "Self explosion?" Dudean glanced at him and snorted coldly. His sharp blade retracted. Dozens of holes and holes appeared on his body. Suddenly, a large amount of cold air was ejected. The flame on his body was quickly extinguished and his body was frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    After a moment, the body of the Qilong master is completely frozen into an ice sculpture, completely static.


    Dudean also returned to human form, raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead. The black touch, like a sharp needle, penetrated into the ice on his forehead until it fell into his skull and read the memory in the frozen brain tissue.


    When they see that dudean is unhurt and that they have subdued the Qilong master, they are relieved and slowly approach.


    Du Di''an closed his eyes and searched for useful information in the long memory of Qi Long master. In his memory, he saw the ship of Yan demon insect, saw the secret stronghold of Yan demon insect on the earth, and saw the plan and nest of Yan devil insect. However, he did not find any place that was helpful to the walking corpse experiment, nor did he see any other useful information.


    "In the stronghold spaceship, have you seen the fate of the wasteland people in space? Have you evacuated the earth?" Du Di''an slowly opened his eyes, and his face was a little disappointed. Although he got a lot of information from Qi Long master''s memory, they were of no use to him. Now the ice devil insect and the wild God have been suppressed and destroyed, and the remaining Yan devil insects can not pose a threat to him. Even if the demons swarm out, there are wa gods to resist and kill one by one, which is just a small matter.


    He sighed. The sharp blade in his palm raised. With a bang, he chopped the frozen Qi dragon master into powder, turned it into ice crystals all over the sky and broke it to the ground. A generation of Xiaoxiong fell down.


    "Your Majesty..." When Kaqi saw that the Qilong master had been wiped out, his eyelids trembled, and he bowed his head and said, "do you need to belong to the anti Party of the Lord Qilong?"


    Duidian raised his eyes and glanced at the people standing around him. He was silent and did not speak.


    A few days later.


    Du Di''an issued the order of killing, and Kaji and other kings personally went deep into Huolong province to kill the accomplices of the Qilong master''s plot. These were all people controlled by Yan devil insect. They could not tell whether they were human beings or Yan demons. Their thinking was affected and their strength was strong. All of them existed at the upper abyss level. However, in the strict killing of Kaqi and others, none of them was immune.


    With the memory of Qilong master as the guide, a large number of remaining party members were found out and killed one by one.


    A few months later.


    In the rebuilt Imperial Palace, dudean was looking through new research materials. The door of his study was pushed open. Wa Shen, dressed in water-green clothes and dressed as a girl, came in with a smile and said to him: "Mom, I heard that uncle cage and uncle Barton are in trouble in hunting sea animals. Do you want me to help you?"


    Dudean looked up at her and chuckled, "no, are you bored? You can leave Wangdu and play in other giant walls. Different giant walls have different cultural characteristics and different interesting things. "


    "But I''m tired of all these things. I can see through the gambling games at a glance, which can''t make me addicted at all. I can tell the general narrative structure and core ideas of those entertainment novels and movies by reading a few. I can write them myself. Only fighting is the most interesting and changeable. Different enemies always have different novel ways In this way


    Dudean touched his forehead and said with a wry smile, "but fighting is also the most dangerous."


    "Mom, don''t you say I am a God? There should be nothing that can hurt me in this world. If you need it, I can kill all the sea animals for you!" Wa God showed two small tiger teeth, eyes smiling, slightly cunning.


    Dudean shook his head and said, "the sea animals can''t be completely killed. We have to keep them."


    "Not all? So why are Uncle cage going to hunt and kill sea animals Wa God Leng Leng Leng, doubt way.


    Dudean waved to her, and when she came near, he touched her head and said, "if you kill all the sea animals, what should these powerful abyss hunters do all day long? They can''t go back home to embroider. They have to do something."


    Wa god suddenly realized, showed a big "Oh" expression, seemed to understand, said: "originally, mother, you have not let me go hunting sea animals, is to leave them, you are afraid that the earth is too harmonious, they have civil strife, right, I know."


    "How nice." Dudean smiles.


    "Mother, if you are worried that the earth will return to peace, some people will have nothing to fight about. Why don''t you give them a bigger goal? For example, to conquer the starry universe above our heads, there must be other lives besides the wild gods and demons. Isn''t it more interesting to conquer them?"


    "Conquering the starry sky is a step that will be taken in the future sooner or later, but now we have to find a way to crack the corpse."


    "Oh, I see. My mother wants to resurrect miss helissa safely on earth, and then fight with her in the starry universe, isn''t she?" Wa God hehe laughs.


    Duran tapped her on the head. "You''re smart."


    Wa God spat out his tongue and said, "if nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    "If you want to be bored, you can hunt and kill some sea animals, but pay attention to protect the environment and don''t damage it too much." Dudean thought for a moment and said.Wa Shen''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "Uncle Kaji, who don''t know the front line fighting with the sea animals, what will they feel when they hear this from their mother?"


    Dudean laughed and scolded her and drove her away.


    The era of marine hunting is still hot. A large number of border defense cities have been built in coastal areas. Every day, groups of adventurers come from the inland to sail to the sea to hunt demons.


    the center of human being moves from the land to the sea, and there are often related news push, such as the killing of a certain great figure to the top marine monster, or a research institute to extract useful life essence from the ocean magic object, and add a brick to the medical industry.


    People are gradually adapting to this era. From being huddled in the closed environment inside the huge wall after the disaster and fearing the outside of the wall, people now visit the land casually. Even the unfathomable sea area no longer brings people fear, but makes people full of new impulse of yearning and exploration.


    Under the instruction of dudean, religion was quickly established in the dynasty, which was also the national religion and spread belief.


    Behind the Vatican is the emperor''s order, which further controls the people from the mind and is easier to manage.


    After the dynasty became more stable, he gradually let go of the power and left it to his parents and sister, while he devoted himself to the experiment day after day.


    In a flash, ten years passed.


    Du Dean, who was twenty-four or five years old, now looks like a middle-aged man. He has been immersed in the laboratory for many years, which makes him neglect his own dressing. From a handsome young man to a middle-aged man with a beard and dregs on his face, his ice and snow carved apathy is getting colder and colder. His green, tender and youthful spirit has completely faded away, leaving him calm, reserved and cold Quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    It took a lot of energy to go back to the wedding ceremony for the Chinese New Year. I had planned to finish it in the middle of the month at the latest. As a result, it has been postponed to now. I can see by sight that the final result of the two days after that has basically been explained, and there is nothing to write about, which is the final outcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    It was rainy season.


    In addition to the rain, the snow covered man does not care about the snow covered man.


    The nobles entertained their friends in the warm hall with the fireplace burning. It was not suitable to go out in this season, which was the most time for banquets.


    In the laboratory behind the Imperial Palace, dudean, dressed in snow-white fur, sat at his desk, staring at the information in his hand. Perhaps it was a long-term frown, and there were faint wrinkles between his brows.


    The drizzling rain was falling outside, and occasionally a thunder and lightning burst through the air. He did not know when the information in his hand had been put down. The whole person sat in front of the desk, as usual, silent, like a cold stone carving.


    Ten years later, there is still no hope of experimental progress.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, we have searched every corner of the land, and the monitoring network has covered every part of the land, but we still can''t find her figure.


    It means that she may leave the continent.


    It''s also possible that Dead.


    "God is omnipotent. Why can''t we reverse time?" Dudean''s brow was deeply locked. In the past ten years, in addition to studying the walking corpses, he was also studying the mystery of becoming a God. The birth of Wa was an accident, but there was no way out. In his experiments with demons and wild gods, he continued to look for complete and correct methods, but the progress was the same slow. Even if there was wa God cooperating with the research at any time, it was difficult to find out the deepest secret inside.


    Dong Dong!


    There is a knock outside the study.


    "Come in," he frowned, knowing who it was


    Aurora, dressed in a black dress, came in with white wavy patterns on the edge of her skirt. When she saw dudean in front of her desk, her eyes were a little sad and said, "Your Majesty, you haven''t been to Parliament for a long time. Don''t you go to see it?"


    "There''s nothing to see. Everything is peaceful now, and there''s a threat to the sea demons, but it will be solved sooner or later." Dudean said casually.


    Aurora looked at him for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said, "although it''s peaceful outside, you don''t see it inside. You haven''t appeared in front of people for a long time. Wa God doesn''t know where to play recently. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "Inside? Why, did someone provoke you, or your husband? " Dudean took a look at her. The biggest change in the past ten years was that the people who followed him had already married. Noyce found his beloved woman in the huge wall, and the lecherous kage hugged her in the back of the palace. Most of them were noble ladies, graceful and elegant.


    His student, Edward, has done well in the field of research and is surrounded by a large group of Yingying Yanyan.


    Barton, Zach and Macon all have their own belongings.


    In front of her, Aurora has changed from a teenage girl to a 27-year-old woman. She has already had two children.


    After hearing dudean''s words, Aurora bit her lips slightly. She was no longer a simple ignorant and vengeful girl. She had been immersed in the whirlpool of imperial power for ten years. Even if she didn''t like these intrigues, she at least understood it. So when she heard dudean''s words, she plucked up her courage to say what she wanted to say, which was almost suppressed.


    She knew that, in dudean''s eyes, she was a courtier, just like kaki and them.


    Even those who were once the closest to dudean need to act according to the laws of the state, otherwise there would be chaos below.


    "Your Majesty..." Aurora only felt bitter and said, "you haven''t appeared for so long, don''t you want to see the development of the Dynasty now?"


    Dudean shook his head and said, "there is nothing to see. I know the general situation. What do you want to say


    Aurora opened her mouth slightly, and suddenly two small and lovely faces flashed in her mind. Her eyes were dim, and she bowed her head and said, "nothing, your majesty, I''m here to report to you about the Institute of marine animals. They have made a medicine to make sea animals degenerate. They can make mass production of all the sea animals that have been hunted."


    "I see." "It''s a matter of state and can be said in Congress. There''s no need to tell me," he said


    Aurora bowed her head and said, "yes." Finish saying, and stood for a while, seem to be thinking of something, finally nothing said, slowly quit the study.


    Dudean withdrew his eyes, continued to pick up another volume of experimental data, just saw half, suddenly stopped, muttered to himself: "what does she want to imply to me? Let me go to Congress? Is there something wrong with Congress? "


    Thinking of this, he felt strange. Although he had not managed the state affairs of the dynasty for a long time, most of the things that happened outside were known from his own intelligence channels. The country was peaceful and the territory was expanding steadily. The land demons were completely expelled and the remaining species were kept in captivity, just like the zoo in the old times, which established a special hunting paradise.


    In addition to the sea demons still occupy people''s eyes, there is basically no major event worthy of his attention."Is she so hesitant that she is threatened, or is it Barton they who want to say something, so it''s hard to open her mouth?" After a moment, he called the bodyguard outside to inform his parents that he was going to attend parliament tomorrow.


    Not long after the order was given, his parents came to see him.


    "Son, are you willing to give up these experiments and take care of the country?" His mother looked at him with joy.


    Dudean looked at them, thought of Aurora''s words, and asked, "mother, has anyone been more domineering recently and formed a secret party?"


    But now, who dares to defend the whole world, who dares to do so


    Dudean nodded his head and said, "this is also true. I''m just afraid that these people are running business secretly. The purpose is not for the sake of the throne, but to make their own status higher and better."


    The mother thought for a while and said, "it makes sense. Your father and I will investigate this matter."


    "Well, have you made any progress recently?" The father on the other side asked.


    Dudean sighed and shook his head.


    "If you do experiments here all day long, your thinking is easy to get bottleneck. It happens that tomorrow is Qiqing Festival. We have prepared a special altar to eliminate part of the nuclear dust. Would you like to go and have a look?" My father said with a smile.


    "Yes, you can''t always be bored when you go out for relaxation. Your sister has prepared a surprise for you." The mother immediately agreed.


    Dudean looked at them, nodded slightly, and said, "OK, then go out and look around." Finish saying then rise, a family of three, together out of the study, left the imperial palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    When they stepped out of the palace, the rainy sky stopped.


    The rain stopped and the clouds remained.


    On the porch of the palace, my father led the way ahead, while my mother accompanied him to walk side by side, telling stories about princes and nobles. Suddenly, they came to the palace gate, where carriages had been prepared.


    With dudean''s strength today, riding in a carriage is no longer for driving, but for bearing and leisure.


    Eight point dragon horse dragging luxury to the extreme of the carriage, driving in the spacious road, passing by the attendants all know, this is the emperor''s car.


    "Son, you''ve been experimenting all day, and you''re not young now. Do you really want to marry that girl all your life?" In the carriage, his mother took him to talk about marriage again.


    Dudean couldn''t help laughing. Even if he was an emperor, he would still be urged to marry. Perhaps in the eyes of every parent, the marriage of his children would always be the top priority. Instead, he felt warm and shook his head and said, "mother, you know, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be who I am today. I had just come out of the freezer and was so weak that it rained heavily that day. If I hadn''t met her, I would have been killed by the rain. "


    This sounds funny in the old times, but it is quite normal here. A cold will not happen, but it is very likely to cause life worries for an ordinary person with poor conditions.


    However, with the unified resources of the dynasties and the strong medical standards of the Federation, such things will not happen in most prosperous cities except in slums.


    "She saved me more than once. Her family abandoned her and deprived her of her status as a saint. She was bitten by the king corpse for me. If I didn''t find her, no one in the world would care. There was such a person." He said, soothing his mother''s hand.


    "Oh! I know that people are very kind to you, but you can''t delay your own affairs by repaying them! " Mother sighed.


    One side of the Father also put in a word, and said with a smile: "your mother talks all day, want to hold a grandson."


    With a smile, he said, "if you want to talk about grandson, you can treat wa God as your granddaughter. She is my child."


    "Nonsense!" The mother was not angry and said: "we don''t want such a big child. We want to hold the child in our hands. Besides, WA God is a God. How dare we treat her as a child? You should not be too casual with her. In case of anger, no one in the world can stop her."


    "Wa God will not be angry, she can be good."


    "You His mother white one eye, way: "your elder sister is about to talk about marriage, you also want to give me hold on tight."


    "Yes, yes..." Dudean laughed.


    The father said, "now the world is peaceful, and the traces of the wild gods and demons have disappeared. It seems that the original devil emperor has left the earth. Before someone saw a beam of light across the South China Sea, it may be that the devil emperor found the flying ship buried in the ground and left the earth. I don''t know if the wild God family has been completely destroyed, and whether it will be again Make a comeback. "


    "My father doesn''t have to worry. According to the information I got from the wasteland spaceship, the number of the barbarians was very small. In the last war of that year, there were a lot of damage. Now, most of them are left. When I have time in the future, I will destroy them." Dudean said with a smile.


    "The wild gods and Demons must be wiped out completely, or they will sneak into the solar system and snipe at the earth from space in the future, and we will all be finished." There was a trace of gravity in his father''s eyes.


    Dudean nodded: "judging from the technology of their spacecraft, it is impossible for them to attack the earth from a long distance without the detection of the moon. It is estimated that it will take at least a hundred years to develop. In another ten years, I will go with wa Shen in person and wipe out the Earth early."


    "It''s early rather than late. Since you''ve decided to go, why don''t you go ahead of time?" Asked the mother next to her.


    "This is a long way to go. It will take at least a few years. I want to find her as soon as possible and crack the corpse virus as soon as possible. If I delay for a day, I hope it will be less."


    "Boy, this is about the survival of all life on the planet, you can''t be a kid!" Mother couldn''t help saying.


    After looking at her face for a while, dudean turned away and said, "what do I have to do with the whole planet? People can regenerate if they are not born. I can rebuild them if they can''t be born."


    "This..." They looked at each other and were all in a daze.


    A moment later, the carriage stopped in a crowded square. From a distance, you can see a huge sculpture standing on the square, which is just like dudean.


    In the middle of the square is built a dragon head altar, like a dragon head stretching out from the ground, looking up at the sky, quite spectacular.


    "That''s it." The mother lifted up the curtain and looked out. With a smile, she turned her head and said to dudean, "your sister has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go down."


    When they got off the carriage, the nobles and rich people who were shopping around had already avoided the emperor''s car. They stood on tiptoe with joy and curiosity, hoping to see the world''s master.Du Di''an soon sensed her sister''s breath and ate tea in a restaurant next to the square. This restaurant is a top-level restaurant in the royal city. Many young ladies from the aristocratic families who want to come to dinner have to make an appointment in advance.


    When he sensed his sister, she seemed to have sensed him and moved this way.


    Soon, dudean saw a girl full of youth, carrying a small food box, walking quickly from the crowd.


    "Dad, mom." Du Annie walked briskly, and soon came to the three people. The crowd was crowded around, but there was a large space near where the three people stood. People who had been shopping at random stopped their attention and looked at this side.


    "Brother." Duane saw dudean in front of her and said with a smile, "look what I''ve brought you. This is the best lobster bag in xiangmanlou. Have a taste."


    Then he handed the snack box to dudean.


    With a smile, dudean opened the lid, and a smell of fragrance came to his face. There were five exquisite steamed stuffed buns. He could smell the ingredients by smell alone. He was about to take a taste of it. Suddenly, the wind broke.


    Bang!


    A sharp blade suddenly shot from under the food box and stabbed into dudean''s chest.


    At the same time, two cruel coldness attacked his back, pierced the clothes on his back and penetrated into the flesh. However, at the first time of pain, he instinctively hardened several layers of extremely tough horny armor to resist the sharp objects.


    This change is very abrupt, also very fast!


    Du Diane''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes flashed a trace of horror.


    "This bun is good." Dudean seemed to have no idea of the sharp objects on his body. He still twisted the bun in the food box. At the next moment, a row of sharp blades were suddenly put out around his body. The blade grew around his waist and opened his teeth and claws. He immediately forced Duane in front of him and his parents behind him. At this time, he also put the bun into his mouth and chewed it gently.


    "Brother, you!" Du Annie looked at him in a daze. As she retreated, a black shadow in her abdomen like lightning shrank back into her body, but the blood on the shadow remained on the surface of her clothes, as if she were injured.


    He sighed, looked up at his sister in front of him, then turned around and looked at his parents behind him. His voice was a bit bitter, and he said, "why is this?"


    The previous attacks and assassinations actually came from his closest parents and sisters!


    The assassination was extremely abrupt, without any warning, and the direction of the attack was all his heart position. The purpose was to kill him once and kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Are you on guard?" The gentle smile on the mother''s face disappeared and became gloomy, with a faint fear.


    The father next to him said calmly, "as I said, he didn''t treat us as his own parents. He was always on guard against us."


    "Can you tell me why?" Dudean looked at them, his face had calmed down. From the assassination to now, it was only a few breaths. He had been very calm all the time, but there were still some indescribable emotions in his eyes, which were dull pain, incomprehension and regret.


    "Why?" Father''s face did not see the previous kindness doting, but coldly said: "because you are God, but we are human beings!"


    "Kill!"


    With the help of dudean, they became kings, and they were the top five-star legendary magic mark. They belonged to the top level of the dynasty. The previous sneak attack and assassination failed. He did not want to give dudean any more time to respond. From all kinds of dudean''s campaign data collected before, he knew himself This son is as resourceful as a demon. He is extremely intelligent. Maybe he is chatting with you on one side and brewing something secretly on the other side, so he can only do it first!


    Dudean''s eyebrows stirred a little, and his perception spread rapidly, covering all corners of the crowded and noisy square. The sudden fighting here stunned the onlookers. When the onlookers reacted, they immediately ran into a panic and ran into chaos inside and outside the square. It happens that this is the most valuable commercial street nearby. Come here for a shopping tour Most of them were nobles or rich people. Most of them had carriages or cars. At the moment, the chaos suddenly became a hindrance and got into congestion and crowding.


    In the panic of the crowd, dudean suddenly felt that a large number of figures came to here in an orderly way, as if they were the guards patrolling here.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light is ejected from the head-on. It is his father''s hand. His ability is similar to that of the king of light. He can control the power of light, squeeze energy from the cell and control the attack of light wave.


    Du Di''an slightly tilted his head and avoided it easily. At the same time, he said: "you suddenly started to plan for a long time. As you three are not my opponents, let other party members come out."


    "It''s enough for us to kill you!" With a roar from his father, his legs glowed with light, and he suddenly ejected. He appeared in front of him like a flash. A laser like blade swept across his neck and cut him to his neck.


    However, dudean was not surprised. He looked calm like a lake. When he raised his hand, he flicked his finger slightly. The light from his fingertips collided with the shining blade. With a loud sound, the blade of the sword was opened and broken.


    My father''s pupil shrinks. It seems that he didn''t expect that dudean''s strength is so terrible. He can be regarded as a king at any rate, and he is also a strong presence among the kings. Three times in succession, they are all easily cracked, and the strength gap is almost overwhelming!


    "Is this the power of the gods?" His father suddenly felt a creepy feeling on his chest, and he retreated in panic. Looking from the side, he suddenly appeared in front of dudean, and then retreated rapidly. When he returned to his original place, he gasped and turned pale.


    Whoosh!


    There was a burst of wind behind his back, and dudean could see without looking back. Several sharp blades sprang up from Duane''s sister and stabbed him at him. His ability was his most skillful mark of the cleaver.


    Du Diane was silent and didn''t seem to respond. But when Duane was close, a sharp blade with a length of more than 10 meters was suddenly ejected from her back. With a pop, it pierced Duane''s shoulder. The sliding blade protruding from the front of the blade pushed her body back and threw her back to the square behind. Half of her body was dyed red and bloody.


    He is also a cleaver, but the use of his ability and the accumulation of energy in his body are far more than those of Duane. The speed of constructing a sharp blade is more than ten times faster.


    At this time, a large number of armed to the teeth of the guards rushed from the chaos of the crowd, one of them rushed to dudean, and asked, "Your Majesty, I will come to escort you!"


    Before he got close, a sharp blade on dudean''s arm popped out and hit his chest armor with a bang. A piece of fire was rubbed on the armor, which was not punctured on the spot.


    The guard flew out and landed in the same place. The rest of the guards immediately surrounded him, but stopped approaching. Only the eyes behind his helmet looked at him nervously and fearlessly.


    "This thing protects your breath. If it''s not deliberately induced, it''s easy to ignore the past. Is this your confidence to betray me?" Dudean''s eyes swept over the guards, and finally fell on his father and mother in front of him. He spoke slowly and said, "you choose to attack me in the most prosperous area, so as to reduce my vigilance. You think there will be no danger in this busy area, so you have already planned."


    "Why?" He asked again.


    "Kill!" The answer was a cold word.


    Many people dressed as guards were ordered to rush on.


    However, as soon as they made a move, dudean''s eyelids fluttered slightly. Although he had expected a lot of things, from the assassination of his parents, he still did not expect that the people they were working with were all king level beings, which exposed his breath and body energy!And the number of these people, full of hundreds!!


    He had a general understanding of the kings of the dynasty. Except for Barton and kacz, there were no more than ten kings in total, but the number of kings in front of him was ten times more than he knew!


    You know, every king has destructive power, no less than a mobile nuclear bomb. If hundreds of Kings attack crazily, the whole planet will be destroyed!


    "It seems that you started planning a few years ago, ten years ago or eight years ago?" Dudean''s eyes gradually became cold. At the moment when many kings surrounded him, his body suddenly expanded. He shot black sharp blades from his fingers, arms, shoulders, chest, knees and other parts, like a machete, reaching tens of meters long. The blade was covered with dark energy fluctuations, which had the destructive power of annihilating all materials.


    "The body of thunder and lightning!"


    "Nothingness!"


    "Gravity!"


    Many kings saw that dudean took the initiative to attack, and they quickly displayed their abilities in astonishment. Some used the ability to protect his life, some used the ability of attacking instead of defending, some used the ability of controlling directly to restrict dudean''s action, and some sang a treacherous demon song to attack his brain with spirit.


    At the next moment, the hundreds of sharp blades produced by dudean''s demonization smashed the bodies of more than 20 kings. These kings, relying on their own weird defense methods, resisted dudean''s sharp blade attack. But at the next moment, they all screamed and flew out.


    In just one attack, dudean dealt a heavy blow to more than 20 kings and killed six of them on the spot.


    On the other hand, dudean was attacked by more than 30 kings, which was an energetic means of attack. However, there seemed to be a protective film on the surface of his body. All these attacks fell on his body, but they were not damaged, including the weird mental attack on his brain, which was like a stone sinking into the sea and completely shielded.


    "How could it be!"


    "This..."


    Everyone''s eyes almost protruded with shock. Looking at this scene in disbelief, they were shocked. Hundreds of Kings attacked at the same time. Even if the whole royal city could be blown to pieces, it was blocked by dudean at the moment?


    Among them, the most frightening is the twenty strong kings who rely on their own defense. At the moment, they are cut by the sharp blade, and the blood is not stopped. In addition, there is a corrosive force constantly eroding their bodies, such as the plague virus, which makes them have to quickly divide new cells and replace the injured cells, but the speed of division is barely equal to the speed of corrosion The wound cannot be healed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "He, his abilities are too complicated!"


    "All our attacks have failed, as if assimilated!"


    "Is this God?"


    "Isn''t he a sub God? Is it not relying on the sage engine that he barely has the fighting power to surpass the king? Why is that so? "


    All the people looked at the devil like figure in the field in horror. They only felt that they were experiencing a nightmare and wanted to wake up quickly, but they knew that maybe only death could extricate themselves from this nightmare!


    In their prior planning, the first step was to select the area where there were many people with the cooperation of his biological parents and elder sister, so as to reduce his vigilance and wait for the opportunity to attack him. If he can kill him with one blow, it will be the best.


    Whether it is the environment or the people who attack, it is easy to let dudean lose his guard. In their estimation, the success of the sneak attack is as high as 70%!


    However, the attack failed.


    However, they have already prepared a complete plan, and the second step is to kill dudean with lightning speed! There are hundreds of Kings gathered here. They know each other best how powerful their own power is. If they ask themselves to be themselves, let alone face hundreds of kings, even two or three, they will be unable to resist and worry about their lives!


    In their inquiry, although dudean is strong, he is only a demigod. He is imbedded with a sage engine and can stimulate the body''s potential. He is just a sub God. He is far from the omnipotent and invincible God.


    As long as it''s not a monster like WA, which Ivan can''t blow up, they are sure to kill it, and they all know that dudean has a fatal weakness, that is the heart!


    Once the engine of the sage in the heart is destroyed, his life will not be long. Moreover, the combat effectiveness will decline directly and descend to the level of king. By then, hundreds of kings will be able to beat him into meat pie even if one moves.


    But this second step plan, also failed!


    For them, they have made full preparations, but failed!


    What''s more, the power exposed by dudean is much stronger than they imagined. Six people were killed and more than a dozen were injured in just one face-to-face. The rest of them were those who did not touch the blade of dudean''s attack. If they did, most of them would be dead or wounded!


    This terrible blade is like an electric stick that cannot be touched. Once touched, it will fall to the ground!


    "The number of people is meaningless..." The material of Du''s armour can''t be pierced by Du''s eyes.


    "You Seeing this scene, his father was ready to crack his heart, but he did not share the kind look that he had been familiar with in the past. Instead, he seemed to have a deep hatred with him. His face was almost distorted, both anger and fear.


    "Although you have become kings, your time is too short and your control of your own power is too weak. Compared with the king who once occupied the imperial capital, you are more than one grade inferior." Dudean looked around him and said indifferently, "but even the once king is just a mole ant in front of me. It''s no different from you. The number can''t represent the strength. Just like a hundred eggs, it won''t break a stone, even if it''s a thousand or ten thousand."


    In addition to the noise and panic of the crowd gradually away, the square is only left with the indifferent voice of Tudian.


    Everyone looked at him in horror, and dudean''s words hit them in the heart like a knife.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. No matter how strong he is, his strength is limited. He may not be able to use the attack several times just now. Even if he kills him, he will kill him. We have no way out!" Du Anne, the elder sister who got up from the pool of blood on the square, gnashed her teeth.


    When they heard her words, the hesitant eyes suddenly coagulated, thinking of the sea of corpses and blood trampled by the emperor''s feet, and the blood stained in his hands, they rushed over again.


    "Stupid!"


    Although he was a little surprised by hundreds of kings, it did not mean that the hundred kings could defeat him. He had the vast memory and knowledge reserve of Lin Changsheng for more than 200 years. Although he was not a real God, he was more abundant and changeable than wa in the application of ability. In addition, the speed of the sage engine to mobilize body energy made him far superior Above the common king.


    Even if wa was fighting against him, he might not be able to defeat him in a short time.


    Of course, he can''t beat wa Shen, but she will learn to adapt and grow rapidly.


    "Poisonous touch!"


    "Dungeon cage!"


    "Magic Arrow!"


    Many kings used their own skills to look after their families. There were various kinds of energy in the air. The ground under the square cracked, the buildings around the commodity Street collapsed. Those noble and rich people who fled in panic were burned to death by the high temperature swept out. Some of them were burned to death by the thunder in the air.


    The sky was red with flames and thunder, and the dark green poisonous gas spread in the air, as if it were a scene of doomsday.In the hands of many kings, the whole city was affected, countless casualties.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the king of close combat attack with extraordinary fighting ability rushed towards dudean, some in the form of half man and half dragon, some like devil with bat wings, some covered with sharp scales, and now they all swarm up to approach him from various angles.


    Du Di''an''s expression did not fluctuate at all. His whole body expanded into a ball, and sharp blades were produced from all over his body. Each of them was tens of meters long, like an external ejection, and there was almost no dead corner.


    The kings who are ready to approach have seen the horror of the blade and can only quickly retreat. At the moment, dudean is like a big hedgehog, which makes people unable to get down. However, those energetic attacks fall on him and disappear like a stone. All abilities are absorbed by assimilation and become the energy of his body.


    Whoosh!


    Dudean''s sharp blade suddenly became soft, fluttering like kelp, and suddenly swept out. He hit a dozen kings who couldn''t escape. Some of them were directly cut off, some turned into firemen, but after being cut by the blade, they were still cut off, and the wound became a black flame, like a devil''s big mouth eating.


    Plop!


    One of the kings was stabbed in the chest and fell in front of dudean.


    He glanced at it and slashed it with a sharp blade, ready to kill him.


    But just then, the armor on the king''s head fell off and rolled aside, revealing the face inside.


    The sharp blade stabbing down suddenly stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "Barton?"


    Seeing the face behind the armor, dudean''s brain fell into an instant blank, but only for a moment, he came back to his mind. He looked up at the many kings around him. Suddenly, the sharp blades were flying. There was a small hole in the front of each blade, which stretched out a long white silk like a cobweb and stuck to many kings. The white silk was thick and tough, For a time, many kings were trapped and hard to break free.


    "Why?"


    A sharp blade covered with the dark energy of annihilation reached Barton''s chest. Dudean''s expression was blurred in the shadow and could not be seen clearly. Only a low voice came out, which was still the problem.


    Barton didn''t seem to think that his helmet would fall off. After a moment, Barton reacted. His face was complicated and he said, "Dean, I''m sorry. You kill me."


    "Why betray me?" Dudean''s voice was still low, and he could not hear his anger. "Did I treat you unfairly, or did I do something I''m sorry for you? I brought you out of the orphanage. You once said that you would repay me with your life. Now, I make you a king over thousands of people, with great power and fame. How many people in the world don''t know you? I never asked you to repay me for such kindness, but why did you betray me


    Barton clenched his teeth and clenched his fingers. His face began to twitch under dudean''s questioning, full of shame, pain, and sad despair. "Dean, I''m sorry. I''m not as good as a beast. You can kill me!"


    "Why?" Again, he asked, still the three words.


    Barton''s eyes were a little red, and tears ran down the corners of his eyes, down to the sideburns, wet them, and fall on the gravel floor. He suddenly raised his arm to cover his eyes and wept.


    "Why?" Dudean looked up, expressionless, but his eyes were bloodshot, looking directly at his parents in front of him.


    Many kings around were struggling in the cobweb. Those who had already broken away did not dare to attack alone and could only rescue other kings entangled by the spider web. However, the material of this spider web is extremely special, and it is constantly changing. Even the king with special means is very difficult to break free. This makes many kings both shocked and afraid, but did not expect that dudean would show his hand at will, He subdued them again, and the gap between them was so great that they were afraid.


    "Why?" Mother looked at him coldly, took a deep breath, and said: "you are God, and we are just mortals. You will live forever, but we will die eventually! You never want to share the secret of becoming a God to us. You have no intention of making us gods, because once everyone is a God, you can threaten you, and you can no longer be superior to others! "


    "So, only if you die, can we live forever!"


    Du Di''an slightly moved the corner of his mouth and said, "so, are you for immortality?"


    "We have known for a long time that you have the ability to know your past. You must have known that you are not our own child, but the artificial seed we have made." Father said in a solemn voice: "we created your purpose, do you remember, is to solve the problem of human medical treatment, is to increase human life, is to live longer!"


    "As long as you become a God, you will live forever!"


    After a moment''s silence, dudean said, "so you, like the demons and the wild gods, are seeking immortality and immortality. For this, you can even kill me, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "If you had shared the secret of becoming a god earlier, we would not have done this to you."


    Dudean suddenly chuckled and said to himself, "I resurrect you, but you want me to die. Indeed, you are not my parents, not at all. I made mistakes at the beginning, which must be the case..."


    Hearing what he said, the faces of father and mother changed at the same time, both anger and fear.


    "And you, Barton, do you want to live forever?" Dudean looked at Barton in front of his feet and chuckled.


    Patton wiped away his tears, looked at dudean, gritted his teeth and said, "Dean, I''m sorry. If I don''t, my wife and my children will die! Kill me. Just let my wife and children go. They are innocent. Please. "


    "Wife, child..." Dudean murmured and shook his head and laughed. "I forget that you are married and have children. You have your own family. You are no longer single. Well, do they use the lives of your wife and children to hold you hostage, so you can help them to kill me ruthlessly. No matter how much I helped you and how many times I saved you, I was only an outsider in front of your family."


    "Dean, I''m sorry for you. Without you, there would be no me today, i..." Barton clenched his fist, his face full of pain and regret.


    Dudean gave a low smile and said, "if you just hijack you with your wife and children, you may not be able to persuade you completely. I''m afraid that you will feel that you want me to disappear?"


    "Dean..."


    Du Di''an said with a smile: "there is no rule in the world. If you give a favor, you will have to report back. People''s hearts are always changing in this way. This is probably the reason why I look down on human life and despise life, because you are really, really humble and worthless..."At this point, the sharp blade hanging in front of Barton''s chest suddenly stabbed down and burst into Barton''s heart. Suddenly, a thick blood spurted out of Barton''s mouth. His eyes were round. It seemed that he didn''t expect that dudean would really kill him. But he seemed to have understood that when he saw dudean''s indifferent eyes.


    Feeling that the vitality of his chest was rapidly disappearing, he seemed to be absorbed by something. He tried his best to plead: "please, let go of my wife and children, they are really innocent..."


    The blade is drawn out and blood is spilling.


    He did not look at him again. His eyes slowly swept over the other kings around him, and said in a voice as cold as eternal ice, "take off your helmets and let me see who else is involved."


    Many of the kings who have earned the spider''s silk look at each other, but no one takes off his helmet. If today''s assassination fails, they can hide their identity and continue to live. Once exposed, they will be completely finished.


    "Let me see for myself." Dudean''s eyes narrowed slowly, a ray of cold light flickered, his body suddenly swept out, all over the sharp blade like snakes dancing, killing the crowd.


    "Ah


    "I dodged. Why would it still be like this?"


    "Damn it, there''s something invisible!"


    Suddenly, a dozen kings were injured and four were killed on the spot.


    The rest of the kings were frightened by dudean''s fierce attack. Although they knew that the number of their own side was dominant, at the moment, the huge number did not bring them any sense of security. They could mix up with the level of the king. Naturally, their eyes were not ordinary minions. At a glance, it was almost impossible to defeat dudean by sea of people tactics!


    Some people have made a decision to leave.


    The defeat of the king is faster than that of the ordinary soldiers. If you are a group of 100 soldiers, you may not think of retreating until there are only a dozen left. However, the king is far more intelligent than ordinary soldiers, so he can see the situation earlier and choose to retreat earlier.


    Maybe that''s why a group of smart people get together and become a group of smart pigs.


    "You..." Du Annie couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect that the king had no fighting ability against him. It was a one-sided massacre. It was the first time that they saw Du Dian''s hand and showed extraordinary strength. The last time she shot was when Du Dean killed the Qi dragon master. But at that time, the battle ended very quickly, and there was nothing to see at all.


    Since the founding of the dynasty, Patton and others have dealt with all the big and small things, while they have been immersed in the laboratory, and have hardly ever dealt with them. Therefore, their concept of sub gods is not very strong. They can only ponder over them from the previous battles of dudean. However, they have not observed those battles in person. They have heard from the way that they did not expect the gap between the king and the sub gods in actual combat, It''s bigger than the hunter and the abyss!


    "Macon?" Dudean''s sharp blade cut off a king''s arm and flew his helmet. When he saw his expression of astonishment, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he soon let it go. Before he could speak, the blade passed like a light and cut off his head.


    He chased the rest of the kings like a wolf. The invincible blade easily penetrated into their bodies. Even if the body was energetic, it was hard to resist. His blade structure was not simply to split the blade, but contained annihilation energy and other special ability characteristics. Finally, with Lin Changsheng''s vast knowledge reserve, he was equivalent to acquiring the ability of all demons Even some.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, today''s finale can''t be finished, and tomorrow ~ well, just visual inspection ~


    only www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Run


    "We are not his opponent at all. The intelligence is wrong!"


    "He is a god


    Many kings fled, some tried to fight back, but the attack fell on dudean, but it had no effect. Even if some attacks were effective, they would heal in a flash.


    "Shadow power, you are Aurora Seeing one of the fleeing figures, dudean, dressed in exquisite silver women''s armor, wrapped in a crisp chest, shows his magic mark ability, incarnates as a shadow, and blends into the shadow of other kings. This is the five-star legendary ability selected and strengthened by Aurora himself. He is the first one in terms of life preservation and assassination, also known as the shadow queen.


    Whoosh!


    In his eyes, a dark shadow suddenly extended from one of the sharp blades, galloping out. In a flash, he caught up with the shadow of a king. At the next moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the shadow, which was the silver helmeted female riding in the shadow.


    The blade suddenly turned, softened like kelp, and sent out a flash of electric light, flying the armor on its head, revealing a tearful face inside. It was Aurora who had previously reported to him.


    Seeing her sad face, dudean''s indifferent eyes flickered slightly. The blade turned around her, and suddenly pierced the body of a king behind her, tearing it apart.


    "God cage!"


    Dudean murmured. Suddenly, the ground within a radius of tens of miles broke, and a large number of white silk shot from it, converged to the sky, like a snow-white bowl upside down on the ground, covering this area.


    In this area, ordinary dignitaries and rich merchants are all imprisoned in the area, and they kneel down to the ground in fear and cry out.


    At the next moment, white spider silk spears are ejected from the inner wall of the cage, which plunges down from the sky like raindrops. The indiscriminate attack turns the whole land into Purgatory, and countless civilians are instantly punctured. The silver spear is strongly corrosive. The body of the person who has been punctured quickly melts into a pool of blood. The bodyguards guarding this area are all hit.


    All the escaped kings were appalled at what they saw. They didn''t expect that the great emperor''s cruel means were far more cruel than they imagined. Even the innocent people involved were not let go!


    Thinking of their previous judgment and discussion, once again feel the cold heart of the emperor, as well as the indifference to life!


    "It''s no use. I''ve strengthened this cage. You can''t break it." Dudean''s indifferent eyes scanned the king who had escaped more than ten miles away, and his perception locked their figure.


    Many kings have already tried to attack the cage in the sky, but this silver cage is more tenacious than they think. Both physical attack and energetic attack are absorbed. Even if someone tears a gap, there is another layer of cage outside the gap, which is hopeless.


    Some kings tried to get to the bottom of the earth and leave in hiding. But when they got to the bottom, they found that the deep underground was also entangled with silver silk. The cage was a complete sphere!


    "Do you have the same reason as Barton?" Dudean ignored the panicked kings and looked down at Aurora.


    Aurora''s eyes turned red and choked: "Your Majesty, my husband has made a big mistake. I know that he is calculated by others, but if you know, you will certainly not let him go. Therefore, I can only help them. I am sorry for you. I only hope that I can exchange my life for a peaceful life for them, even if it is an ordinary civilian. I hope you will not be angry with him We, I.... "


    At this point, the shadow behind her suddenly surged into a sharp blade, piercing her heart from her back.


    Blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. It was a heart burst, and the whole body plasma burst.


    "You give me the opportunity to avenge my sister. I have been longing for a home, my children. They are really innocent, your majesty, please..." Aurora looked up sadly at Tudian, at his face, which was so cold that it didn''t fluctuate. Her eyes were full of despair.


    Duran gazed at her.


    Staring at her like a sculpture.


    Until she saw her eyes gradually loose, breath gradually weak, life gradually passed, there was no wave.


    Until she fell to the ground, completely dead.


    He was silent. Only the Silver Spider spear constantly projected from the sky continued to shoot violently. However, in the area of 100 meters around him, he was not affected by the attack. It seems that the storm of the whole world has nothing to do with it.


    "Family..." He said in silence.


    "You, do you want to kill all the people before you give up?" A voice full of resentment and anger came from behind. At the next moment, Du Annie''s angry arms turned into scarlet sharp blades and galloped towards dudean''s back.


    Dudean didn''t turn around, as if he didn''t hear her.


    When Duane was less than ten meters away from her back, a sharp blade like a sickle Saw Edge suddenly ejected from his vest, and burst through Duane''s chest and penetrated into the air.


    "You..." Du Annie looked at him in a daze. At the next moment, she was attacked by the strange energy on the sharp blade and penetrated into her body. Her internal organs were torn, and her beautiful cheek was twisted by severe pain."Is immortality really so important?" A face slowly emerged from dudean''s back, quietly looking at the struggling girl in front of him.


    Du Anne twisted her body in pain and tried to break away from the blade. But there seemed to be a suction inside the blade, which held her body firmly on it. While struggling, she screamed bitterly: "you are a monster. You resurrect us, but only to satisfy your inner desire. Sooner or later, you will kill us too!"


    "Sister, you love me most from childhood to adulthood. Why do you want to do this?" He asked, looking at her.


    Du Annie, like being burned by fire, demonized her whole body into ferocious and ugly limbs. She beat and twisted on the sharp blade and screamed, "monster, you die!"


    Dudean was silent for a moment. At the next moment, Duane''s body suddenly froze, then burst into countless pieces of meat, splashing everywhere.


    "My sister won''t hurt me at all. You are a failure..." Dudean glanced at the meat on the ground indifferently, then turned his eyes to his parents who had been shaking with fear. "You, too..."


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, his body flew out with sharp blades flying all over his body.


    "Run away!" His father roared, and his whole body glowed, shooting like a laser into the distance. However, several sharp blades were ejected from dudean''s body, which was similar to that of shooting. His speed was faster than that of him. In a flash, he caught up with him, pierced his body and nailed him to the ground.


    "Losers!"


    "Losers!"


    Dudean whispered like a demon, and the blade was flying, tearing apart the mother''s body, which was ready to escape, and then rushed to his father who was nailed to the ground. Several sharp blades were polished, but there were other energy left in it, tearing his body apart.


    After killing them, dudean looked up at the king who ran away in a hurry in the distance, and rushed again.


    The killing continued in the cage, one king after another screamed, some of them were completely despairing. Seeing that dudean rushed, they directly knelt down and begged for mercy, but they were still not spared and were directly wiped out.


    In about ten minutes.


    Dudean stood in front of the last king, who was kneeling on the ground, shivering, tearful with fear, and his armor on his head fell to the ground. He was an unknown face.


    Dudean was bathed in blood, and every blade was dyed red with blood. The strong smell of blood gushed out, which almost choked the king and made his heart tremble. He kowtowed desperately, his head pounded, and he sent out an almost sobbing cry: "Your Majesty, please, please, anything you want me to do, please don''t kill me, please..."


    "Isn''t it better to turn to my parents than to obey me? Do you have hundreds of Kings caught by them?" Duran spoke slowly. This is the second time he spoke after the massacre.


    The king on the ground knocked his head on the ground, his cheek was close to the sand, and said in a trembling voice, "my majesty, they all coerce us. We are trained by them in secret. If we don''t listen to them, we will be disposed of by them. Moreover, your majesty, you are God. We can''t understand you. You can revive the dead. Our lives are light to you At the end of the day, I and we have to... "


    "Really..." Dudean said it in silence.


    Poof!


    A sharp blade fell and cut off the king''s body and killed him on the spot.


    The bloody wind was blowing gently and lingering around him. There was no one alive in the dozens of miles of the whole God cage. Whether it was the king or the common people, the buildings here were also destroyed in a mess, like the battlefield of purgatory, leaving him alone in this sea of corpses and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    To the west of the dynasty, there was a huge wall.


    This huge wall is located in a remote mountain area, far away from the imperial capital. Even in today''s era of information sharing and trade exchanges between the great walls, there are no railway tracks outside the Great Wall, nor has it opened up a beautiful tourist landscape. It is still a wild and dangerous place with weeds, hills and swamps.


    For the people in the wall, the wall they are in is their whole world.


    In the center of the world, the core of the wall is the king''s capital. In the center of these buildings are the most magnificent and towering palaces. In the back garden of the palace, there are flowers and beautiful flowers. One of them is a piece of sand. Two children of three or four years old are lying in the sand, building blockhouses with sand. They are having a good time.


    Not far away stood a dignified middle-aged man standing with his hands on his back. He was upright and upright. His golden hair was extremely pure. He was dressed in a pure black suit similar to a tuxedo. It was decorated with several silver chains.


    He looked quietly ahead, looking at the end of the sky.


    The sky above the wall was clear and clear, but at the end of the sky, it was a gray haze, as if heavy rain was sweeping through.


    He watched in silence, gradually lost in his mind, and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Lord wall." A light call came from the back garden, but he was a well-balanced young man with a pale face and a little panic. He hurried to the middle-aged man three or two steps later and said, "something''s wrong, something big has happened!"


    The middle-aged man wakes up from the empty mind, slowly turns around, looks calm, does not rise the wave, the way: "what matter?"


    "Something big happened to the imperial capital!" The young man''s voice trembled and said: "just came the intelligence, a large number of Kings appeared in the imperial capital. They took advantage of the emperor''s patrol and attacked his majesty. It was said that the chief participant was his Majesty''s biological parents. Now the whole emperor is in chaos, and the battle has affected a large area. It is said that dozens of miles of land have been razed to the ground and countless people have died!"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and frowned a little. He said to himself, "is it finally this day?"


    The young man was a little surprised when he heard his words and said, "Lord wall, you knew it for a long time?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a bold and hearty voice came from outside the garden: "Noyes, don''t you say there is rose wine made by flowers here, wine?"


    While talking, a strong middle-aged man came in, shaved his head, and his head was shining. At the moment, there were several lips on his head, which were very eye-catching.


    The middle-aged blonde was Noyce. He was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile, "kage, you''d better clean your head first."


    Kaki reached out and touched his head. He wiped some lipprints on his hand. He didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it''s just the attachment of some women. If there''s anything clean and unclean, please share your rose wine."


    Noyes motioned the young man to step back and sit down in front of the tea table in the garden. The tea table here is European style black and white, and the ladies usually have afternoon tea in the garden.


    He casually poured a cup of tea on the table and said, "you are not in the mood to eat wine. First eat some tea to make you feel shocked."


    "Startled? What''s the matter? Don''t lie to me


    "Your Majesty has been assassinated." Noyce''s voice was flat, but his words were astonishing.


    Catcheton''s eyes widened and he said in astonishment, "assassinate your majesty? You, you''re wrong, who are you to assassinate


    "Our young master." Noyce said faintly, "who else is your majesty besides him?"


    Kaki was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said, "what great event is it? Which does not grow an eye to live to be tired of, unexpectedly assassinate him, this is not toilet play lantern, look for excrement? "


    Noyce rolled his eyes and said, "the assassins are his own parents, the two agents of state affairs, and his sister. If I''m not mistaken, Barton and Macon are also involved. Aurora I''m sure he''s not immune, and his student, Edward


    Kaki was stunned. After a while, he said, "you haven''t got any brain disease. Why are you talking nonsense? Why did his own parents assassinate him, as well as Barton and Macon? I had a drink with them a few days ago. We are the first people to follow your majesty. There is no possibility of betrayal. How can we participate? Besides, don''t they know how powerful your majesty is, and with such a person, your majesty can be killed with one hand. "


    Noyes shook his head slightly and said, "my intelligence is a little late. You are the leader of the imperial army. If you can enter the Imperial Intelligence intranet, you should be able to find out the whole story from there. You may as well have a look."


    Kaki was stunned for a moment. He immediately lifted up his sleeve and quickly input a key on his wrist watch. A moment later, his face suddenly changed. He stood up from his chair, shaking slightly. In an instant, he was covered with cold sweat and his face was unbelievable.


    "How about it?" Noyce frowned at his reaction.After standing for a long time, cage slowly sat down and said in a daze: "you are right. The imperial capital is in chaos. There are indeed assassinations. Moreover, it is led by his Majesty''s biological parents. Barton, Macon, Aurora, Edward and others are also involved. There are hundreds of Kings on the scene, but all of them are dead It is... "


    Noyce''s eyelids leaped suddenly. Although he had some prediction in his heart, his heart still trembled when he heard hundreds of kings, but it soon calmed down. Although he was surprised, he seemed to be right in his guess.


    "Why, why do they do this?" He couldn''t believe that Barton and Macon, who had followed him all the way, would have betrayed dudean, let alone his own parents!


    Noyes bowed his head and sighed, "in the past ten years, they have fought for the dynasty, and now they have their own families and found their own happiness. They live a more comfortable life than they imagined. If they are deprived of such a day, they will naturally be unable to accept it."


    Cage was shocked and looked up at him. "What are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t participate, probably no one found you, because they know that although there are many women around you, you just play, never use affection, and you can''t use them to hold you. Moreover, you don''t have children, and you won''t have weak points. Naturally, you don''t participate in it." Noyes sighed.


    "Do you mean that they were forced to do so?" he said


    "Since they have participated, they are not forced to say that this is the way they chose. Unfortunately, they have no idea how terrible the real strength of our majesty is." Noyce shook his head with a little pity.


    Kaki could not help but exclaimed, "are their brains broken? Are they kicked in the brain by pigs? They want to assassinate your majesty. What''s good for them? Is it not enough for them to enjoy the glory and wealth they have now? Is their status not high enough? Your majesty has given them to the utmost! His parents are already in charge of the dynasty. They are not emperors, but they are better than emperors. Why should they take such risks? Why? "


    Noyce sighed: "people''s hearts are boundless. The acting emperors, after all, are agents, which means that they still have to look at people''s faces. You and I know that your majesty has the power of a creator to revive the dead. Do you think they don''t know that? Will they worry that if they make mistakes, your majesty will return them to the furnace and rebuild them?"


    "So only when your majesty is dead can they really live."


    "Yes, but your majesty doesn''t care about these things at all. What your majesty really cares about is only miss helissa. For your majesty, power is just a tool for fun, even tired of it."


    Noyce said with a wry smile, "but sometimes, when you say you don''t want to, others may not think you don''t want to. You say you didn''t hit him, but Pa''s palm print is there, and others won''t believe you! Besides, when your majesty dies, the mystery of becoming a god falls into their hands. Who doesn''t want eternal life? Who doesn''t want to live 10000 years, 100000 years, million years? Even if the earth is destroyed, it can still coexist with the universe. "


    "But..." "Even if your majesty is dead, the wa God is still there. She regards her majesty as her own parents. How can she not avenge his majesty? Do they want to kill God? By them? "


    "So when this operation, WA was not there. As far as I know, she left the earth half a month ago and went to outer space for a visit. It is estimated that she got some orders and wanted to go to outer space to do something, so she didn''t come back." Noyce whispered: "if the assassination is successful, and when she comes back, they will happen to be Li Daitao stiff. They will weave a memory for your Majesty''s corpse, and control the wa God by your Majesty''s puppet body. The best of both worlds can be achieved."


    "So, WA was deliberately turned away by them?"


    "Otherwise, how dare they act?"


    Kaki opened his mouth and sighed at last. He said astringently, "stupid, good days. But if you have to think about so many messy things, is it not good for wine and women to attract them? Why don''t you understand contentment?"


    Noyce looked at him, turned to the two children playing in the sand nearby and said, "do you want to play with them?"


    "I''m talking to you about business. Who has time to play such a childish thing with your children?" he said


    These two children are of course Noyce''s.


    He didn''t get angry when he heard this, but said with a faint smile: "you know, such a thing is too naive, so you won''t do it. It can''t attract you, but it can attract them. Similarly, what you think is interesting now may be as childish and ridiculous as these two children''s castles. How can they enjoy it as much as you do?"


    Kaki was stunned.


    "There are few people with common interests in this world. Everyone loves money. It''s not the charm of money itself, but money can buy different things they want. Money is just a channel." Noyce said slowly: "different experiences, personalities, preferences, naturally have different pursuits. You can''t understand them, and naturally they can''t understand you, so naturally they can''t understand your majesty.""Why?" Kaki Leng way.


    "Because your majesty is a God and we are human beings, how can people understand God? People can only imagine God, guess God and speculate about God, but they can never really understand God. " Speaking of this, Noyce sighed and said: "however, we are social animals, we always need a leader. The leader is the only one, which is the highest. Only he can see the scenery standing at the top. When he gets the world, he is doomed to lose the world and get rid of the group. Just like a leading sheep, a horse pulling a cart, walking in the front, people can see only It can be the back. "


    "If you climb to the top of the mountain, why don''t you come to a dead end?"


    "Do you mean that, in your Majesty''s opinion, all our thoughts and pursuits are as boring as sand sculptures?"


    "Maybe."


    "Is that why the more you grow up, the less friends you have?"


    "When you are a grain of sand, you form a desert with the sand; when you are a stone, you form a mountain with the stone; when you are a bird, you flock with the bird." Noyce stopped for a moment and then said, "but when you become a bird, you will never be with sand and stone, you will not appreciate them any more. If you look at them more, they will not understand you, they will not know you, and they will not understand that you were once sand and stone. They will only think that you are born a bird, because you can not find the same characteristics as them ¡£¡±


    "If you don''t meet a flock of birds, you''ll just be a lonely bird. If you don''t meet other rocks, you''re just a lonely rock in the desert."


    Cage was silent.


    He''s not stupid. He''s got it.


    Looking at the tea in the cup in front of him, the tea in it was spinning and falling, as if it were his fate. He was silent for a moment and asked, "you seem to have known that all this will happen?"


    Noyce shook his head and said, "I just had a hunch, but I didn''t think it would happen. The tiger doesn''t live with the dog. Even if the tiger is gentle and protects the dog, the dog will be afraid and bark at it."


    Kaki was slightly silent. After a moment, he sighed: "you are right, but it''s a pity. Now the world is peaceful, but there are waves again. The imperial capital is destroyed, and hundreds of kings are so dead. This is what a huge force, it is so self destructed."


    Noyce shook his head slightly. "If the castle of the sand sculpture is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. The overturned chessboard can also be set up again. Even if a new game is not opened, it can be restored. The only thing that worries about the chessboard turning over is not the chess player, but the chess pieces. It is not the children who are worried about the destruction of the castle, but the sand. And your majesty is the chess player and the castle builder. "


    Kaki was stunned. Thinking of dudean''s ability as a creator, his heart suddenly trembled. He vaguely understood Noyes''s feelings. For the two children playing with sand on the ground, the fabricated sand sculpture castle may be precious and hard work, but if it is destroyed, cried or angry, it will be gone and can be rebuilt.


    After all, it''s not a child''s life!


    But to them, this is their life!


    "Creation Is this the power of God? How do I feel, this is more like the devil''s ability, this is not supposed to exist in the world, who has, who will care about life... " Cage murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow, I will go to my parents in law''s house for new year''s Eve. The day will pass early, and I will have to break the watch for one day. If I can''t finish writing, I will have to break the watch for two days. If I can''t finish writing, I will go back to my hometown to have a wedding. I would have known that I would have stayed up late a few days ago www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    "God or devil, we are not mortals in the end. We are not a family. How can we get along with each other?" Noyce said calmly, "I will appreciate the flowers in the garden and take good care of them. For these flowers, I am God! But you don''t appreciate it. You even break branches or trample on them because they are in the way. So you are a devil


    "But in the black snow season, when the weather is freezing and everything is withering, they will also be buried in the earth and turned into flower fertilizer for the coming year. I will not build a greenhouse specially for them, because they are only ornaments after all. When the flowers are bright in the coming year, I will still be their God!"


    "We don''t really care about these toys, but they naively and arbitrarily define us, worship gods and hate demons, but we are the same race, we are the family, what kind of things are they, and dare to judge ourselves?"


    Kaki was stunned. He couldn''t help but look at him again. He said earnestly, "you can see this most thoroughly."


    "After all, I have been the one who has followed your majesty for the longest time. Your majesty has expressed the same meaning for a long time ago, just like the Holy See of Sylvia. Light and dark are regarded as opposites in the world, but they are not one. Poor people are mostly fools." Noyce sighed, and there was a faint bitterness in the corner of his mouth. Even if he knew these principles, he could hardly escape them. He was also a "fool".


    Kaki sighed and said, "that''s what I admire most about your majesty. He''s helpless. He has to fight on his own, but he has climbed to his present position! In the royal court, all the princes think that his majesty is a cruel devil. But look at these civilians living at the bottom, how they like the present era, and everyone can step out of the huge wall and live freely. "


    "Perhaps others will think that your majesty has killed innocent people indiscriminately and brutally. This is indeed undeniable. But how many people have improved their lives because of his majesty? When the wild gods invaded, who saved the earth? Who broke the situation when the gods and demons were enslaved? Although your majesty does not regard himself as a savior, he has done what the Savior should do. "


    "It''s just that the definition of the Savior is too high and too flawless. They think that the Savior is a hero, and all actions are absolutely just. How can absolute justice split this dark world? No matter how sharp the light is, how can it completely disperse the darkness? Even if it is as dazzling as the sun, it can not shine on the back of the earth, where there is still to bear the fear of night


    Noyce nodded in silence and said, "darkness cannot be dispelled, just like the light cannot be extinguished. There are always heroes. But these heroes are just the ornament of the world and the starlight. The vast universe is dark after all. Although the starlight is brilliant, the darkness is eternal. Longing for peace in the world is just a childish child. Mature people only want relative and superficial things Because that is very rare! "


    "It''s a pity that all the killing and sins are borne by your majesty, but no one will remember him. Maybe only ordinary people will thank him, but their gratitude is too weak and powerless."


    "His majesty doesn''t care whether he is grateful or not. There may be no difference between the gratitude of the whole world and the hatred of the whole world." Noyce shook his head and said, "just like what he pursues and cares about, not many people will care."


    "I wish your majesty could come back to the time when he was in Sylvia. At that time, he was still a little bit more popular and full of emotions, but now he is more like a cold God."


    Noyce thought of the last conversation with dudean when he left the imperial capital. He moved his mouth slightly and said, "some things can''t go back after all."


    "Yes, I can''t go back..." Cage sighed deeply.


    Noyce looked at the distance, his eyes were far away, and he said to himself: "everyone will choose the way he thinks is" right ". Everyone will grow up, change himself, and change because of the environment. His ideal and pursuit may change, because he has to change and abandon in order to adapt to the living environment."


    "No one will think that they have gone wrong, and no one will think that all their ideas at present are not good. Even if they are aware of them occasionally, they will also know that they are helpless, because this is the way to survive and strive to maintain."


    "When we change, it means that we have abandoned our previous self and the previous" wrong "thought. Everyone knows that we should not walk on a wrong road all the time. Therefore, we will constantly look for the" right "road. Unfortunately, we keep looking for, but never know, which way is right! Sages can''t teach us this. Saints can only teach the same moral models. But the world is complex. It''s not just the word "morality" that can work. You can live a long time and go far away. "


    "So whether it''s right or not, we''ll only find one that suits us."


    "Fit, maybe right."


    "If it''s right, it won''t change."


    Kaki was stunned, looked at him deeply, and said: "no wonder you would have resigned ten years ago and came to this remote wall. At the beginning, we could not see you clearly. At that time, your majesty had just ascended the throne, and there were countless splendors and riches. However, you all gave up and lived in this remote and desolate place. Now, I am the only one who lives in the imperial capital, and the others are greedy Blinded, some are forced to get involved in the whirlpool of struggle, unable to extricate themselves, and finally can only end up in the present situation. The road you choose is the right one, which is also the most suitable for you. ""There is no right way." Noyce glanced at the two children on the sand in the distance, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes. He said, "even I feel that the life is too comfortable now, and there are some difficulties in sleeping and eating. The war of the imperial capital has not affected here. But in the future, it will be hard to escape. I just hope that day will come later."


    Cage was startled and said, "no, your majesty will be angry with us? By your Majesty''s means, it should be easy to know our details. We are all clean. Moreover, after the alarm bell of this incident, your majesty should not connive at such things happening below. "


    "Your majesty will not blame us, but others may not." Noyce looked at him and said, "we are all your Majesty''s closest people. I don''t know how many people are staring at you and me, hoping to replace you and become your Majesty''s confidant. Since you can''t overthrow your majesty, topple us, and be subordinate to your majesty, above all other people, it''s the biggest pursuit."


    "Sooner or later, the power struggle will infiltrate here. Maybe it has already begun to penetrate, but we have not noticed it yet."


    Kaki''s face changed slightly, and said: "with our strength and position, even if they want to assassinate us, it''s not likely."


    "It''s difficult to assassinate, but others can kill us with your Majesty''s hand, for example, to create opportunities for your majesty to be divorced from us, to make your majesty suspicious, and then use some means to make us misunderstood by your majesty. Isn''t there a chance?" Noyce chuckled with a look of indifference, but his words were chilling enough.


    Kaki was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He is not afraid of the bright sword and spear, but the intrigue hidden in the dark is beyond defense!


    "Hard, can''t we help it?" Kaki could not help but put his hope on Noyes.


    Noyce shook his head slightly and said, "we don''t need to figure out what kind of person your majesty is. His majesty is vigilant now. Naturally, he will also take into account what I have said. On the contrary, he will borrow us to lure the snake out of the cave. Whoever stirs up our relationship with his majesty will become the one his majesty wants to kill! After this incident, it is impossible for us to betray your majesty. Does your majesty not understand this? "


    Kaki was stunned for a moment. He breathed a long breath. He didn''t have a good breath: "I said, your majesty is holy. You said so dangerous that I almost scared me!"


    Noyce chuckled, but his mouth was a little bitter, and said: "Your Majesty is naturally holy. Throughout all countries in the world, even the first emperor of the ancient Chinese dynasty, known as the first emperor of the ancient Chinese dynasty, is not as good as our majesty when it comes to great achievements! Even if we give the first emperor a world map and let him unify the whole world, he will only be the emperor of mankind and can only call himself the son of heaven! "


    "What is the son of heaven?"


    "Son of heaven! So when the emperor ascends the throne, he has to sacrifice to heaven


    "Our majesty has not only unified the whole world and all systems, but also solved human''s foreign invasion, expelled demons, and repelled alien invaders such as the wild gods and demons. These achievements alone are far beyond the scope of the emperor. Moreover, his majesty has now evolved to be close to the gods. The strength of his body brings about the strength of his mind."


    "Your Majesty is no longer a king, but a God."


    "If the ancient emperor is the son of heaven, our majesty is heaven!"


    "God?"


    Kaki was stunned and woke up and said, "it''s true that your majesty is close to God, which is really not comparable to ordinary emperors. In this way, we don''t have to worry about too much. If there is any danger, your majesty will solve it ahead of time."


    However, the smile on Noyce''s face gradually subsided and said indifferently: "the sky is more noble than the emperor, but what is" heaven "


    "Well?" Kaki was puzzled. He didn''t understand.


    "Heaven is justice." Noyce gazed at him and said, "no matter whether you are beautiful or ugly, expensive or cheap, you can''t escape death! Whether it is the wasteland, swamp, or lush City, the rainy season will be wet! Heaven will not give you extra favor because of your prayer, nor will he send down thunder and lightning to punish you because of your vicious curse


    "Sky, high above, in the clouds."


    "Overlooking all living beings, we should not be moved by their joy, nor care for their misery."


    "Drought, you will not be poor, and rain you! If the rain overflows, it will not stop because your home is destroyed! "


    "Heaven follows the rules of heaven, and the joy and anger of human beings have no influence on it."


    "If you beg to be manifested, it''s just a chance encounter. After all, the world is suffering. There are more than ten million people begging for help. Blind cats will run into dead mice."


    "This is heaven."


    Kaki was stunned. After a long time, he reacted. His face became a little ugly. He said, "do you mean your majesty will become as cold as the sky?"


    Noyce didn''t answer directly, but just laughed and said: "no matter when, your majesty always has his Majesty''s consideration. We just need to abide by his Majesty''s rules. Don''t think too much about it. Anyway, at least we are at peace now, and the future is too far away. To pursue permanent peace is a kind of extremely cruel war in itself! Is it not the most ridiculous thing in the world to pursue peace through war? "¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I''m going to pick up my wife in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "But all peace is gained by war. This is something that cannot be changed, just as we cannot change your Majesty''s will." Cage sighed.


    Noyce was slightly distracted, and after a moment, he whispered: "indeed, this is something that cannot be changed, just as we will eventually be destroyed, nor can it be stopped. Who can escape from the sea of misery in this last world? Climb ashore. It may be thorny prison. "


    "Will it be destroyed?" "What do you mean?" he frowned


    Noyce leaned back on his chair and looked up at the blue sky above his head. He felt that the clouds were floating fast and seemed to be gathering here. He said in a secluded way: "before, I always thought that I could get rid of the predicament and end the suffering by my own efforts, but I didn''t know that many things can''t be changed by you. Sometimes you have to deal with them Not one person, but a system that has lasted hundreds and thousands of years, and the whole empire, and even all the civilians of the whole empire! "


    "When you want to change, you have to destroy it."


    "If you don''t want to change, you can only be destroyed or assimilated, smoothing the edges and corners and becoming the least prominent one in the crowd."


    At this point, Noyce was silent for a moment, and then said, "it was not until he was released from prison that he grew up with his majesty, and now he has climbed into the status of king. His vision has expanded from the small wall to the whole world. I thought that all the suffering would leave me, and I would have no worries about my life. But later I found out that I was wrong. I was trapped in the great wall of Sylvia That little prisoner is no different. "


    "I''m powerful, I''m powerful, but I''ll die, I''ll die old, or I''ll be killed."


    "From the moment of birth, people are counting down the death. This is the truth of life. What a pathetic thing!"


    "No matter how hard you struggle, whether you are brilliant or sad, you will be forgotten after your death. Even if someone knows your name and has been handed down for generations, what''s the point? Who are those who remember your glorious achievements? Is there a mean thief in it? rapist? Low moral pariah? If there is, then what is there to be happy about being remembered by these people? "


    Kaki scratched his head and said, "how can you say that? I feel like those poets and writers who are engaged in brain work. All day long, you either praise life or discuss the meaning of life, whether you live or die."


    "The meaning of life?" Noyce looked at him, chuckled and said, "the meaning of life is meaningless! What''s the difference between living and dying? When all life comes to an end, it will be destroyed, and then a new life will be born out of the destroyed corpse, and a new round of struggle and reproduction will continue. Finally, it will still go to the end of destruction


    "Meaningless?" Kaki shook his head and said, "don''t the writers you said want to listen to hematemesis? Don''t they seem to study this all day long just to make a living? I think it''s interesting that the weak will be destroyed, not all of us, and the strong will not be destroyed. "


    "It''s only a matter of time." Noyce chuckled and said: "as long as there is desire, the end of the world will not stop. Human beings will continue to roll in this meat grinder, and finally throw away the boiling blood. The skin bags that are exquisitely dressed are completely twisted, and the hard and unyielding bones are chewed until they are turned into a pile of rotten meat, which is the final form in the meat grinder."


    "Is this form still alive?"


    Kaki was stunned. His mind was not so rough as his appearance. He had already heard the connotation and deep meaning of Noyce''s words. He suddenly felt a chill when he thought of the deepest meaning.


    As long as there is desire, the end of the world will not stop?


    He thought this sentence over and over in his mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he shuddered.


    "In the old times, and now, the end of the world never stops." Noyce didn''t pay attention to kage''s expression and said to himself: "the end of life represents death. Where there is struggle, there is death, and when there is desire, there is struggle. This is an inextricable cycle. From the birth of life, it is doomed to struggle in the last world, strive for survival, and strive for life to raise its head. However, one day we can struggle until we can rise to life and enjoy hard work When you dream of living, can you keep your body as clean as you used to be? "


    "Saints teach us to restrain desire. The law compels us to restrain desire. Everything tells us that desire is the root of destruction."


    "But the saints did not teach us how to live after restraining our desires. The law doesn''t tell us how to protect ourselves when we restrain our desires. "


    "One step forward, the abyss and hell."


    "Stop, it''s still there."


    "Step back, the thorns behind you will pierce your heart."


    "We can only move forward, keep moving forward, looking for hope. That hope is like fishing in front of the fish, and we are greedy cats, always chasing and never getting that bite."


    Kaki''s face became so ugly that he couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "can''t your majesty leave? Your majesty has no desire and is like a God. Can''t he escape from the whirlpool of the last worldNoyce looked at him and seemed to see through his thoughts. His voice became a little cold and said, "do you think you can jump out of the last world if you are immortal after becoming a God? But you don''t know that your majesty is the one who is in the deepest whirlpool of the end of the world! He has already died. Now, even if he has become a God, is he the original one? The end of the world has already ground him into powder like rotten meat. No matter how you put it together, you can''t find the original appearance. What''s the difference between you and death when you are completely different? "


    Kaki was stunned.


    "Becoming a God Is it impossible to get rid of it? " He felt a slight throbbing pain in his heart and a sense of depression that was difficult to breathe.


    For a moment, his majesty, all of a sudden, his eyes flickered: "no hope Only that girl appears, can you piece together your Majesty''s appearance. "


    "You mean, miss haylisa?" Cage''s pupils contracted slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year after the rebellion.


    The imperial capital has been rebuilt on a large scale. However, the number of princes and nobles living in the capital has gradually decreased. They are worried that such assassination attacks will be implicated.


    "Aurora, I heard that there''s news about hellisha in the northern corpse kingdom?" In the rebuilt Imperial Palace, dudean, dressed in a dark gold lace robe, sat on the throne, overlooking the graceful women beneath the hall.


    Aurora looked respectfully and said, "reply to your majesty, the corpse king just said that he had seen the figure of miss hellisha from other corpse barons, but it still needs to be investigated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Investigate now." Since he issued the search notice for helissa, there have been a lot of news about her every year, but after detailed investigation, none of them is true.


    Aurora didn''t care about dudean''s cold face, but he was still very respectful. After accepting the promise, he turned to leave.


    Not long after she left, a king named "blood Marquis" came to the hall. He was a new king. He was granted marquis. In the former empire, the kings were the top figures who surpassed the Duke. But now, it is quite excellent to be able to get the title of marquis.


    "Your majesty!" The blood Baron saluted respectfully.


    Dudean looked down at the information in his hand. Without raising his head, the indifferent voice came out: "what''s the matter?"


    The blood Baron respectfully said: "Your Majesty, your subordinates have received information that the miss hailisha you are looking for seems to have appeared near Yanze mountain. The hunting and adventure group nearby said that they had seen people whose appearance was very similar to miss herisa, but they did not see clearly and could not be sure."


    "Yanze mountain?" Du Di''an raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes fell on xuejue. His cold and dark eyes seemed to have insight into the deepest secret of his heart. "Yanze mountain is under the jurisdiction of the giant wall of haifanna. Since you know this, why don''t you go to find the owner of haifanna wall to investigate and report to me when you have detailed results?"


    The blood Baron was frightened. He felt that his secret seemed to be exposed. He had no cover up in front of dudien. He looked embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty, I sent someone to inquire, but Lord haifanna refused to cooperate with us. I can''t use the strong one to cooperate with our investigation. Although he is a small wall Lord, he is also your once relative of your majesty. I''m worried about taking risks It''s a crime... "


    Didier raised his eyebrows. "You mean Noyce won''t cooperate with you?"


    Xuejue quickly bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry."


    Dudean did not give him a deep look, but did not say anything. Instead, he raised his wrist and revealed a black wristwatch. He operated very fast, and soon contacted the other end. He said, "Noyes, I heard that there is a trace of helissa near Yanze mountain. Do you know about this?"


    "See your majesty!" Noyce''s voice was heard from his watch, but he could not hear his anger. He said, "my subordinates have heard of this matter, and they have sent someone to investigate it. It has been confirmed that the news is false. Someone has misread it. I have severely punished him, but I didn''t expect to disturb your majesty."


    Dudean nodded slightly and said, "I heard that the blood Baron sent someone to investigate. Do you not cooperate?"


    The blood Baron under the throne trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that dudean would ask Noyce so directly. There was no tact or insinuation.


    However, Noyce seemed to have expected that dudean would say this, and said, "Your Majesty, the blood Lord sent people to wantonly destroy my territory on the ground of investigation. I''m sorry I can''t cooperate."


    After a moment of silence, dudean said, "Noyce, you should know what she means to me. I hope you don''t lie to me."


    Noyce said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I will never deceive you about this matter. Miss herisa is your Majesty''s benefactor and my benefactor. Once there is her trace, I will be the first to look for it, even if it is through fire and water."


    Dudean didn''t say anything more. He hung up and looked up at the bloody Baron in the hall. After a moment''s silence, he said, "come here."


    Xuejue''s body trembled, his face turned white, and he trembled: "Your Majesty, the wall master of haifanna lied. He refused to cooperate. I really didn''t mean to slander him, but it was true."


    Du Di''an raised his hand and shot out several black silk from his palm. He twisted xuejue''s body and pulled it to the front of him.


    Xuejue didn''t dare to struggle, but he was full of panic and kept pleading.


    Du Di''an put a soft touch into his forehead. Xuejue''s body became stiff, and soon stopped moving. His eyes were straight and his face was dull. After a while, he recovered. He saw that the black silk around his body was released. His heart was relieved.


    "The memory has not been wrong, he really blocked you, and the news of yanzeshan is also true..." Du Di''an whispered, as if to speak to himself, but his cold eyes always fell on the blood Baron, "you get the news, he stopped and then come to report, all this is reasonable, but your memory, it seems that there is a place is not right, is a blank, has been adjusted?"


    Just relaxed, xuejue''s pupils shrank, and his hair suddenly stood on end. He felt that his soul was almost scared out of his body. He quickly called out, "Your Majesty, i..."


    Poof!


    Before the words were finished, his body suddenly burst, and the blood and flesh from the explosion splashed all over the hall. The next moment, dudean''s body differentiated into a large number of blood vessels like small touch bodies, and inhaled the scattered blood and flesh into the body like a straw. Everything was restored to its original state, and there was no blood left.


    "Dad?"


    A figure floated from the outside of the imperial palace. She was beautiful and lively. It was wa God. Under the instruction of dudean, she had changed her address to dudean.


    Wa God looked around, as if to see the scattered ground meat, to dudean: "Dad, do you get angry again?"


    Du Di''an''s eyes fell on her. There was a trace of softness in the deep of his eyes. He could be absolutely loyal to him. Maybe he was the goddess in front of him."No, I won''t be angry about these little things." Du Di''an smiles slightly. When wa Shen comes to the front, he reaches out and touches her soft hair. Suddenly, there is a light in his gentle eyes. He whispers, "son, are you willing to do anything for your father?"


    Wa Shen looked innocent and said with a smile: "of course, dad asked me to do anything, I would like to!"


    "Anything?" Duran''s eyes were slightly fixed on her.


    "Yes, anything!" Wa Shen opened his dark and bright eyes and looked at dudean: "Dad, are you in any trouble?"


    Dudean was slightly silent and said, "I have encountered a matter that has not been solved, nor can I find hope. I can not see the future, so I need your help."


    "Can I help you?" Wa''s eyes blinked expectantly.


    "Of course." Dudean''s mouth moved a little, looked up at her, eyes gentle incomparable, "you forget, God is omnipotent."


    Wa God tilted his head and said, "but, Dad, when you study my body these years, I don''t mean that my body is not perfect enough. It can''t be regarded as a real God. It''s just the hypocrite closest to the God and has no core of life."


    "That''s right." "Before, I thought it was I who limited your growth. You were just a child God. But then I found out that the true God is omnipotent. There is no distinction between young and old, or even time and space. God is everything. Therefore, God is omnipotent. If you are a true God, you can assimilate the earth in a moment, even if you fall into the deep of the sun You will get a little hurt, but you need to accumulate these great powers to barely reach... "


    Wa God took his hand and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, if I''m not a real God, can I help you?"


    With a slight tremor, he bowed his head and said, "it should be Yes. "


    "Great!" Wa was so happy that he felt happy like a child. He didn''t care whether he was a real God or not. He only cared about whether he could help him.


    "As long as it''s useful to Dad, then Dad will need me!" Wa God grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The last few chapters ~ ~


    are introduced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The wall of haifanna.


    A slender young woman stood by the window of the castle, looking at the tall man with golden hair and a worried face, and said, "Your Majesty has just contacted you. Are you really going to hide this matter?"


    The blonde man was Noyce. The young woman beside him, his wife, had given birth to two clever and lovely children for him. Although he was not of noble origin, he was not critical of her. Hearing this, he could not help sighing deeply. His eyes were withdrawn from the gloomy sky outside the window, and he turned to look at the beautiful woman. The light illuminated her dark hair and flowed Shiny.


    His heart suddenly rose a tenderness, want to take her away from everything here, in a place no one will ever step into the island life.


    However, he knows that this is a luxury. Today''s human beings are more advanced in science and technology than in the old times, and their individual strength is also stronger. Their footprints are all over the world. There is no place for magic creatures, and naturally there is no place for them.


    In the whirlpool, if you want to leave, you will only tear yourself apart.


    "If one day it''s exposed, I''ll die, but you and the kids will be fine. I know him." Noyce sighed.


    "I don''t understand. Don''t you say that your majesty loves this girl most? In order to find her, you are as crazy as you are, even if you kill tens of thousands of people. This is his counter scale and inviolable place. With your relationship with your majesty, even if other things are offended, he will forgive you. Why do you want to hide her trace? Once your majesty knows it, even you will bear it I can''t stop his anger The woman''s eyes were red and it was difficult to understand his thoughts.


    Noyce sighed: "in my position, it is not difficult to live a peaceful life, but if the world is destroyed, where can we live? Although I''m just a small person, if I can save the world, even if I spare my life, I will give up. "


    "Why is the world destroyed? Now it''s not a good life. All the demons have been repelled, and the sea demons have been killed. Why are you worried about these impossible things The woman''s face is full of sadness. Although she questions every sentence, she still whispers softly. The more she says, the more she tears.


    Noyce chuckled: "the demons are repulsed, but these demons have cultivated a biggest devil. The power of the world falls into the hands of one person. However, this person is tired of and indifferent to life. He can either destroy it or create it at will. What a terrible thing it is?"


    "But there will always be one man who wants to be king, and the rest will bow down. Isn''t that the purpose of war?" The woman looked at him blankly, "in order to become a unique king, the blood of our compatriots has been exhausted. Now your majesty has unified the world, and there is no civil war and dispute anymore. Why do you oppose such a thing? Whether unified or not, will war never leave us? "


    Noyce''s face is more bitter, as if with a yellow lotus in his mouth. "Life is doomed to war from birth. Eating and drinking all need to plunder other lives to fill in their own lives. The existence of life is meaningless, but as we have been born, since we can''t choose to survive and destroy, we have to find a way to live our own meaning, or live a little more comfortable."


    "The world falls into the hands of others, and there is no threat, but his majesty is different. He is not a man, his heart is close to God! Never let him find the girl, all the news and clues about her should be erased! Once your majesty finds her, it will be the day of the end of mankind... "


    The woman was stunned and said, "for, why?"


    "Because that was his last human nature." Noyce sighed, his voice revealed infinite exhaustion: "and human nature, is changing and rotting."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three years have passed since the sea hunting era, which has been changing.


    Huge sailboats and an endless stream of adventurers can be seen everywhere along the coast. The sound of bugles sailing one after another, huge steam tankers sail into the sea, and human footprints gradually invade the mysterious ocean world.


    On the other side of the land, the most numerous capital in the world, rose flowers pave the ground. A large number of tourist trains follow the railway to the capital of the imperial city. Outside the Imperial Palace in the central part of the Imperial City, groups of tourists watch from afar and take pictures every day.


    At the moment, at the National Institute of research behind the Imperial Palace, dudean and a group of scientists observe the data in front of a refined version of the particle collider in the laboratory. There are no walking corpses in the laboratory, but various high-energy physics research equipment.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to reverse time, you can only find the broken wormhole in space, but after shuttling through it, you can''t locate the specific time." A gray haired scientist told dudean.


    Dudean frowned and said nothing.


    At this time, outside the laboratory came a young man, who was the assistant of the top laboratory. When he saw dudean, he saluted quickly and said, "Your Majesty, the apostles are looking for you."


    After a brief pause on the particle collider in front of him, he said to the former old scientist, "no matter how much resources you put in, in a month, I want to see you come up with something new."The old scientist''s face changed slightly, and before he began to complain, he saw that Du Dean had turned away, and did not give him a chance to refute.


    "Your Majesty is so enchanted that he wants to travel through time and space..." Another old scientist nearby shook his head and sighed in a low voice.


    "The resources in our laboratory are already top-notch, no matter how much they are useless. Your majesty, this is a hard nut to crack!"


    "Forget it. Being with you is like being with a tiger. Let''s be honest and seize the time."


    After leaving the laboratory, dudean came to the study and saw a figure in black robe kneeling inside waiting. He sat down on the chair beside him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The apostles in front of him were his newly established institutions, which served him specially, penetrated into all walks of life of the Dynasty and supervised the world.


    "Sire, I have news of miss helysa!" Said the apostle, bowing his head.


    As soon as he finished, he felt that the air in the room seemed to be emptied in an instant, and he felt a sense of inexplicable suffocation. His original tight heart beat violently and uncontrollably. His face turned pale and his heart was appalled. Although he knew that the great emperor''s force was superior to the world and close to God, he did not expect that it was more terrible than he imagined, far beyond the concept of king.


    "Are you sure?" The deep and slightly hoarse voice came from above. The air seemed to turn into a sharp sword and stabbed the black robed man''s whole body, "where is it?"


    "Sire, we have found her at the great wall of Glasgow, and we have confirmed that she is waiting for you there." The man in black resisted the shudder in his heart and reluctantly said, but his voice still trembled slightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the suffocating air in the room suddenly disappeared. It was like the ice that had accumulated on his body suddenly melted. He was stunned and looked up, but he saw where there was Du Dean in front of him?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I will return to Shanghai tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will be the final www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    The great wall of grass.


    It is located in the coastal area with dense flow of people and bustling. It is one of the paradise for adventurers and also a place for businessmen to pursue. It is close to the sea area. The city entrance fee of tourists and adventurers alone is comparable to the income of other giant walls in a few months, not to mention the tax deduction of goods traded here. It is an astronomical amount, which is large enough to make the king covet.


    "In two days'' time, we will have the sailing festival of the great wall of Glasgow."


    "ENA, look, this is the blue dragon jadeite from the giant wall of Rand. It''s a specialty there. The natural gold thread inside is said to be a living egg of insects."


    "Worm eggs? That''s disgusting. I want roses


    "Well, I''ll buy it for you. Roses are much cheaper than blue dragon jadeite."


    "Well, I want Bauhinia rose. It''s a bunch of 100 gold coins. Are you willing?"


    "Er Of course, I''ll give anything for you. "


    People come and go on the streets in the huge wall. The festival of sacrificing sails, which was raised a few years ago, is very lively in the city. Small wooden boats are hung beside the street lamps, which looks like a festival celebration.


    A figure floated in and was not noticeable in the crowd, but if you noticed him, you could never take your eyes off him.


    The figure passed in front of the couple on the side of the road, and suddenly stopped. Her eyes fell on a bunch of blooming purple roses in the girl''s hand. Each petal of the rose has complicated patterns, with a sense of dignity and mystery.


    This is the most expensive and rarest variety of roses, the Bauhinia rose.


    "Purple..." The figure murmured in a low voice.


    "What are you looking at?" The girl noticed that the strange eyes were staring at the Bauhinia rose in her hand, and said with a slight displeasure.


    Seeing this, the young man beside him gave a light smile and said, "don''t be angry. I guess he wants to buy a bunch of Bauhinia roses for his girlfriend, but he has no money. After all, there are not many people willing to buy a bunch of roses with 100 gold coins like me."


    "That''s true." The girl smelled the speech with a sweet smile, sniffing the rose, very satisfied.


    "Boss, the Bauhinia rose here, wrap it for me." At this time, the strange figure nearby opened his mouth, his voice was very gentle, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t care about the couple''s words.


    The owner of the florist looked up at him and said with a smile: "do you want a bunch of it, Bauhinia rose can be a bunch of 100 gold coins. I don''t bargain here."


    "Wrap it all up." The stranger still smiles.


    As soon as he said this, both the florist''s owner and the lovers beside him were stunned and looked at him in amazement, as if he suspected that his ears were hallucinating.


    "You, you want all of them?" The florist owner is astonished way.


    The stranger took out a gold card from his arms and said, "the money is brushed from here."


    "Gold card?" The florist took the card and was curious. He had only seen silver and black cards. The most advanced one was the red card. It was written by a great man in Glasgow''s great wall. It was the first time that he saw the gold card.


    "There are 1423 Bauhinia roses here. I''ll wipe the change for you. I want 142000 gold coins. Are you sure?" The florist looked at this man suspiciously. Even those nobles would not spend more than 100000 gold coins to buy roses as gifts. After all, roses are disposable and will soon wither. Bauhinia roses are already luxury goods.


    "All." The stranger smiles and nods again.


    The florist thought for a while and crossed the gold card on the machine, so as not to bandage the rose, and the other party would repent, and his rose would suffer in vain.


    When the gold card swiped through the machine, the florist suddenly found that the gold card had no password settings, so he paid directly. The balance interface above flashed by, and he saw countless zeros.


    "This..." The florist stayed.


    The stranger put away his gold card and waited quietly with a smile.


    Seeing that the man had actually paid more than 100000 yuan for roses, the couple was speechless. Suddenly, the girl felt some shame in the bunch of Bauhinia roses in her hand. She even wanted to throw it away and stamped her feet and ran away.


    Soon, the florist wrapped all the Bauhinia roses and politely said to the stranger, "do you need us to deliver them for you? It''s inconvenient for you to take so many alone..."


    The stranger didn''t wait for him to finish speaking. Several arms sprang up from under his clothes and held the rose several meters above his head so as not to be confused by the crowd. Then he quickly left the florist.


    When passing by a clothing store, the man stopped walking, thought for a moment, and then entered the clothing store. When he came out again, he had changed into a very handsome black and gold suit, setting off a noble and gorgeous temperament.


    He combed his hair, dressed in formal clothes, and carried the rose to the inner city of Glasgow''s great wall.


    In the street, there are a lot of people in the street. If ordinary people play together, once they release their hands, they may not be able to find each other, and they can only communicate with each other by means of communication.


    But in his perception, separated by the vast sea of people, countless figures, carriages, buildings, he still very clearly felt that familiar atmosphere.It''s like a red lantern, waiting for itself there.


    He couldn''t stop laughing on his face. He was extremely excited and happy. He was more nervous than ever. Even at the grand ceremony, he could keep calm and calm. However, at this moment, he was so excited that he wanted to jump and walk.


    In a bustling old Chinese restaurant, a girl in a purple cheongsam sits on the third floor, where the environment is relatively quiet, and the noise of eating and drinking downstairs is not so noisy. Relying on the edge of the carved fence, her skin color as white as blood and her cheeks are extremely eye-catching, which makes other diners on the third floor pay frequent attention, but everyone can see that this woman is not Ordinary girls.


    On the table in front of her, she ordered a few dishes and two jars of wine.


    She only drinks, not vegetables.


    Wine and water were the only human food she could swallow.


    But wine is better than water.


    Because the more you drink the hotter the wine, the colder the water.


    She still remembers that there was a person who also liked to give her wine and stayed with her during that time.


    She didn''t know how to face that person, and how to face herself, so she had to drink, SIP by SIP, in the process, her mind seemed to be able to calm down and not to think.


    "Well?" Suddenly, her eyes slightly coagulated, the next moment suddenly sat upright.


    Bang!


    The wine bottle in her hand fell and fell on the ground, which scared other diners on the third floor. She thought she had been found out and immediately lowered her head to eat.


    But she didn''t look at these people, but just looked at the end of the street. The purple color was very conspicuous in the crowd, and approached here. The most obvious thing was the familiar face of the people under the purple color


    How did he come?


    Her heart suddenly a flurry, looking around, looking for a place to quickly leave, but soon, her reason let her quickly consider the current situation, the other party came here, mostly for her.


    You can''t hide it.


    And


    Do you want to keep hiding?


    Looking at the smiling face, she was stunned.


    Tears all of a sudden from the corner of her eyes, that smile silly face, where there is half of the king to the world of murderous?


    She covered her mouth, her shoulders twitched gently, and her cheeks were covered with tears.


    The figure in the crowd seemed to notice the beautiful scenery on the tavern. His eyes were more excited, and his pace could not help speeding up. He pushed the people around him, but it seemed that it was not fast enough, and his body took off from nothing.


    As soon as he was flying, the crowd screamed. No one seemed to think that some people would dare to fly in the great wall of glass, which was a violation of glass''s law!


    However, no matter how many exclamations, he did not notice. In his eyes, only the beautiful and suffocating shadows on the tavern, white wings emerged from his back, fluttered gently, and floated to the third floor of the tavern, holding a large number of Bauhinia roses like an angel.


    The two men were separated by a carved fence.


    Look at each other quietly.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    All the sounds seemed to be gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Du Di''an stares at the girl. The time seems not to have left any trace on her. It is still the memory. It is young and beautiful, including the fragrance on her body. It is so nostalgic!


    This familiar smell, in a flash, will bring him into a trance of that time.


    "You Do you remember me? " He started his mouth trembling, only to find that his voice was dry and hoarse, so nervous that he seemed to be unable to speak.


    He used to face tens of thousands of lions, still calm, manage millions of people, indifferent, now in front of her alone, but like to take off all the precautions, nervous at a loss.


    Hearing dudean''s words, hellisha''s eyes shed more tears. Scientific research walking corpses have no tears, no lacrimal glands, and no emotion. Even the second consciousness born out of her body only has the consciousness of thinking, but not the human emotion. At the moment, her tears are flowing like the water coming from the water. The short words hit her heart like raindrops.


    Once that bit of concomitant memory, bit by bit are in the heart.


    How can I not remember you?


    There was no waiting for an answer, but dudean had already seen the answer from her tears. There was a surge in his heart. He could not care about anything else at the moment. He held her in his arms over the railing.


    That slender delicate body, is still so cold.


    The cold reminded him that she was still a walking corpse.


    But will a corpse shed tears?


    What about a walking corpse?


    As long as he could see her, he felt that it was a gift from heaven!


    He hugged her more and more tightly, almost trying to integrate her into his body, and no longer separate from each other. He wanted to transfer the heat from his chest to her body and warm her cold body. He wanted to smell the fragrance of her hair and keep it in mind.


    He wants to Want too much, too much!


    Two people embrace each other quietly, no words, but more than a thousand words.


    On the third floor of the tavern, many diners cast their eyes, including jealousy, envy and schadenfreude. Downstairs in the tavern, many good people gathered to point out, waiting for law enforcement to come to punish this man who did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Many native inhabitants of Glasgow''s great wall even cast a sneer at them. It seems that they are looking at an alien native who does not obey the rules and will soon be taught a lesson.


    A long time, a long time.


    Dudean and helissa separated from each other. Although their minds were all on each other, their strong senses were still disturbed by the noise around them. Dudean took helissa''s boneless hand, and his eyes were gentle as water. He said, "go, I''ll take you to a place where there is no one. I have a lot to say to you."


    "I have a lot to say to you, too," said herisa with a soft "um."


    In the distance, a team of law enforcement officers came to dudean''s back in the expectant eyes of the street, but did not say a word of reprimand. Instead, they knelt down on one knee in mid air and bowed down to worship:


    "see your majesty."


    "See your majesty."


    Now all the giant walls have been connected to the Internet. Naturally, glass wall also has a monitoring system. When a situation occurs, the identity of Du Dean is identified by monitoring at the first time, and the law enforcement officials nearby gather in a hurry to pay a visit.


    In their minds, the great emperor lived in the imperial palace for a long time and rarely went out to walk around. He was in charge of the lives of the people in the world. His evil spirit soared to the sky and his power was like a mountain. Even a huge wall like glass was of no weight in front of the great emperor. How dare you neglect him.


    Dudean did not respond to such a greeting. In his eyes, only the beautiful woman around him flew up slowly, flying higher and higher, and gradually left people''s sight.


    On the ground, many good people were shocked when they heard the voice of law enforcement officials paying homage. They didn''t expect that this bold and reckless person was the legendary emperor who expelled demons and unified the world, which was close to God!


    For a while, I don''t know who took the lead. A large number of civilians continued to kneel down on the land and on the street, kowtow to worship for a long time.


    Thunderbirds circled in the clouds.


    Dudean, holding helissa''s waist in his hand, flew onto the back of a leading Thunderbird. The Thunderbird''s wings were more than ten meters long, and it was enough to lay down more than ten people. At the moment, dudean was allowed to land, but he did not dare to resist. What''s more, he put away the electric light all over his body, reduced the speed and flew forward slowly.


    "These flowers, for you." ''said dudean softly, handing the Bauhinia roses to herisa.


    Hailisha took a look, then moved her eyes, tears in her eyes have been erased, a pair of autumn like eyes full of tenderness, said: "flowers are every girl''s favorite, although flowers are beautiful, but I would rather see you more than waste the time of this one eye, to watch them."


    "I finally found you, and I will never let you leave me. In the future, you will have plenty of time to see me. Every day, every moment and every minute, you can see me. We can watch for a lifetime, a hundred years, a thousand years. I want you to become a God and live forever!"


    Herisa shook her head slightly and said, "it''s too hard to be a God. Just be together."


    "Don''t you know I''m looking for you?" he asked with a smile, instead of saying, "your memory seems to be restored. Where have you been these yearsHailisha slightly bowed her head, a little guilty in her eyes, and said, "my memory is quite confused. I just straightened it out recently. I know you are looking for me. However, I dare not let you find me. I, I am already a walking corpse. I know you are studying ways to recover the walking corpse. However, there has been no result in these years. I know I can''t go back. I don''t want you to see that I am ferocious and ugly now What it looks like. "


    Du Di''an was silent for a while, slowly holding her little hand and saying, "no matter in my heart or in my eyes, you are the most beautiful, you will never be ugly, whether it is the appearance or the heart, you are the most beautiful, the most kind."


    Helesha looked up at him and looked up. Her body shook slightly, then she lowered her head slowly. She leaned her head against dudean''s chest, looked at the clouds passing by, and whispered, "I came to the glass wall, and I guessed that it might be found by you. I was afraid and expectant. I couldn''t tell what it was."


    "Since you can''t make it clear, don''t think about it. We''ll always be together, forever!" Dudean put her arm around her shoulder, and her hair on the tip of her nose was touched by the wind. It was itchy and comfortable.


    "We didn''t get along for two years before you became a walking corpse." Looking at the blue sea and blue sky in the distance, dudean felt that all the depression in his heart was released, and the whole person became happy. "But in order to find you, I''ve been looking for you for nearly 20 years. I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Now I''ve finally found you. I''ll never let you go away from my sight. I''ll never lose you again!"


    Marissa whispered, and she was speechless.


    The Thunderbird flew forward slowly and farther.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Happy Valentine''s Day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The capital of the dynasty, thousands of miles in diameter.


    From the height of the city, it is difficult to see the city''s skyline.


    The interior of the imperial city is very open, and the number of guards is not large, but all of them are strong at the abyss level. The captain of the team reaches the level of the master of the abyss. His perception ability is enough to cover half of the Imperial City, and dozens of hundreds of Abyss Masters guard the imperial city. All kinds of perception fields are overlapped. Even if a grain of dust falls into the Imperial City, they will also find out.


    Although the imperial city was large, it was empty.


    The Imperial Palace in the center is even more huge, comparable to an urban area. The palace built is towering and extraordinary. It looks like the place where the gods live, including the cold and clear feeling, and also like the residence of God and man free of fireworks.


    A group of purple Thunderbirds galloped from the sky and flew into the imperial city.


    Many forbidden troops guarding the imperial city were just about to stop. When they sensed the unfathomable breath on the front Thunderbird like the vast sea, they immediately stopped, and people bowed their heads to worship where the Thunderbird passed.


    This is the majesty of the king.


    It''s also the power of God!


    Whoosh!


    Dudean took helissa and floated down the steps in front of the imperial palace. He turned around and looked at the square, which was large enough to hold millions of troops.


    "I''ve been waiting here for you to come back..." Looking down at the world, he whispered to the people around him.


    Helesha''s body trembled slightly, and there was an indescribable color in her eyes. She lowered her head, and the men around her did not notice. When she raised her head again, the mood of her eyes was already restrained.


    She took a deep breath, took dudean''s arm and whispered, "I don''t want these. I just want you."


    Dudean chuckled and stroked her head, "fool!"


    "I''m not stupid." Hailisha''s mouth, with a bit of playful, but also with a bit of serious way.


    Dudean laughed and said, "yes, of course you are not stupid. I am."


    Helesha gazed into his eyes, lowered her head slowly, and said, "you are not stupid."


    The breeze swept from the square, there was no obstruction, so the wind was getting stronger and stronger. When it reached the front, it was a strong wind, which lifted their clothes.


    "Let''s go in. I have a lot to tell you slowly." Although the cold wind would not make them feel cold, his action was still gentle, like caring for a weak ordinary person.


    Come to the palace.


    As he led her along, he introduced the palace he had built. Then he took her to a huge palace nearby and said, "this is for you. It has been empty. Now it has a master."


    Marissa looked up, stunned.


    After a long time, she slowly withdrew her eyes and said, "I want to go to the former Sylvia. I heard you didn''t tear it down, but rebuilt the imperial city on it?"


    "Well, Sylvia is on the west side of the imperial city. I haven''t changed the pattern there. It''s the same as before." "Now Sylvia is the most distinguished person. I heard that the people who live there have become very angry."


    Helesha did not speak, but walked slowly with him.


    When they arrived at the west side of the Imperial City, the towering wall was still towering. A high wall was built outside the wall to separate the wall from the imperial city. The wall was the inner city of the Imperial City, which was the closest to the imperial city and to dudean. The people in the wall also adapted to this change. There were no more poor people and refugees in it, and all the families had no worries about food and clothing.


    Among them, the nobles, relying on their advantages and current status, vigorously developed their industries, expanded their commercial territory to other giant walls, and became famous tycoons in the royal court.


    However, these nobles knew that they could not touch some taboos, so most of the noble''s children moved out of the Great Wall to operate and live in other giant wall industries. For them, Sylvia''s Great Wall was both home and holy land.


    Dudean changed his face, put a veil on helesha and took her to walk in the city.


    The wall of sigh still exists.


    The appearance of the city has not changed much, but some old houses have been demolished. Most of them are new ones. Even in the outer wall area, it is luxurious and lively to the extreme.


    "What a change..." Marissa murmured to herself.


    "Although I forbid them to rebuild the urban areas, some people will repair their houses when they are rich, and then they will look more beautiful. The air is not as smelly and messy as it used to be."


    "But that kind of air makes it feel more real." Hyrisha murmured.


    Dudean was stunned and immediately said, "you''re right. I''ll ask them to tear them down and change them back to the original appearance. They are forbidden to leave the wall. They are still closed before.""No, it''s too costly and costly for people to do so," hailisha said


    "But such a wall is not to your liking."


    "It''s nothing. Things change all the time, so do people." Helesha looked at the passers-by in the street. She could no longer see the poor people in coarse clothes. They were all silk cheongsam or mink coat.


    The city is still there, but the people have changed.


    After hearing her words, dudean suddenly realized that he had been negligent in this matter and regretted something in his heart. There were not many things that could make him regret. Even if some important people died, he could rebuild them. However, he did not want to use this ability on her. As an ordinary person, he could even erase the memory of the other party and bring Sylvia back to view after restoring Sylvia Look.


    But in the face of her, he couldn''t.


    "At least I haven''t changed." Dudean looked at her as if he wanted to tell him all his feelings with his eyes. This feeling had never happened. At this moment, he was like taking off all his gorgeous armor and becoming an ordinary man, a young man falling in love.


    Hailisha nodded slightly, showed Yan to smile, way: "I know."


    Seeing her expression, dudean relaxed and continued to play with her.


    At dusk, dudean took her hand and wandered in the palace garden and said, "now that you are back, I want to hold a wedding for us. Will you marry me?"


    "Very much." Helesha did not wriggle, nor was she moved to tears. She just gently pressed into his arms, "very, very, very I''d love to! "


    Dudean felt his body and heart melt at the same time.


    He hugged her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The new book has been released secretly. It''s nice to see a few familiar faces.


    The king ends today, and there is a postscript tomorrow, which will put an end to all thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Night.


    The stars are like a river, and the moonlight is bright.


    Sitting on the top of the moon tower, the highest building in the Imperial Palace, dudean and helissa are sitting side by side on the arched ridge of tiles. The night wind blows on their faces. They are very quiet, and the vast palace downstairs has a panoramic view.


    At the end of the line of sight, thousands of lights are shining.


    "She had to be separated from you when she was abducted by the red moon, otherwise you would be taken as an experiment by her." With his arms around her body and his fingertips touching the cold skin of her arms, he slowly narrated his own experiences over the years.


    "After escaping from the clutches of the scarlet moon, I left Sylvia, went to the border, and entered the union by mistake..."


    "I thought I was careful to hide my identity. However, Lin Changsheng of the Federation was a wise man. He noticed me when I first joined the union, but he always observed me as a mouse..."


    "I fell into his hands and became an experimental object..."


    "With the invasion of the demon emperor, some changes have taken place in my body. Even I don''t know it myself. I gave birth to a god! No, to be precise, she''s just a hypocrite, not a perfect life, without a body core. She''s just a life evolved from my heart, and what she''s missing is right in my body. "


    "If she were to eat me, she would be a real God..."


    Dudean told her about the past one word at a time. Some of the little things were ignored directly. He would share them with her unless they were interesting. However, there were too few interesting things in his life. On the contrary, hardships and pains occupied most of his life.


    "I killed Lin Changsheng..."


    "I defeated the devil..."


    "I subdued the Qi Dragon Master..."


    "The corpse emperor in the north also submitted to me..."


    "When the dynasty was established, I unified the world, but I was not happy every day. Every day, I searched for you, searched everywhere, dug three feet, went deep into all corners of the land, and even sent people to search for some remaining islands in the sea..."


    "At last, I found you."


    Du Di''an turned his head, some vicissitudes in his eyes, but full of tenderness. He gently held her slender hand and passed the warmth of the palm to her palm.


    "I think about how to crack the zombie virus every day..."


    "Even when I was sleeping, my subconscious was thinking, experimenting in dreams..."


    "But the results have failed. I can only include the study of walking corpses in the second experiment. The new experiment No.1 is to study" time ". If I can work out the mystery of time, I can travel through time and space and go back to the past. In that way, all tragedies can be prevented, which can be said to be once and for all."


    "At present, there are no obvious results in the research, but I believe that as long as we continue to study, in 10 years, 20 years, 100 years, and 1000 years, I will definitely be able to develop a machine that shuttles through time!"


    Helesha listened silently, but she did not know when her eyes were dim. She seemed to be able to see that stubborn figure like a stone was searching for her figure in a crazy way. Even if she got the world, she did not love the rich and noble enjoyment. Instead, she buried herself in the laboratory to study hard and rack her brains. The persistence and suffering were like a flood Water, blocked in her throat, let her speechless.


    "Worth Have you got it


    For a long time, she began to speak. Her voice was hoarse and trembling.


    "It''s worth it! Of course it''s worth it! Now that I find you, everything is worth it! Without you, I would have been drowned in the heavy rain when I came out of the freezer, and my body would have been rotten and cleaned up in the streets of the slums


    "If it wasn''t for you, it was me who was killed by the corpse king at the beginning. Maybe there is no body left..."


    "Without you, I don''t know what I''ve been fighting for these years? right? Immortality? In my opinion, it''s boring. If I could go back to the day when I crawled out of the freezer, I''d rather trade everything I have now


    "However, the most rigid time in the world, even if the world''s wealth, can not reverse even a second of time."


    Helesha was silent.


    Dudean seemed to notice that what he said was too sad. He immediately changed the subject and said with a smile: "speaking of all, where have you been for so many years? How did your memory recover? Do you remember everything? "


    Hailisha looked at him, shook her head slightly, and said, "my memory was gradually restored about a year ago, and I don''t know why I can recover my memory. But from the recovered memory, I seem to wander to a sea area, where I ate some flowers and leaves, and then it seems that I slowly wake up to my memory."


    "However, my memory is still not perfect. I can''t remember many things when I was a child. I seem to remember that I still have a younger sister, but I can''t remember her appearance, including the appearance of my parents. I only remember that I was hunting and killing demons, and I still remember meeting you when I was a child secretly climbing over the wall and slipping out of the inner wall area...""I have forgotten a lot of other things, but you, I remember very clearly, about you, as if it had just happened yesterday


    Hearing this, dudean was stunned and said in astonishment: "after eating some flowers and leaves, I can recover my memory?" He was a little unbelievable. He gathered all the top scientists in the dynasty to study for more than ten years, but he had no results, including the wild gods and demons. He was actually solved by a few small leaves of flowers and plants? Are the leaves of these plants a special variation of the environment?


    If so, it is possible.


    Although scientific research is advanced, there are some natural synthetic things that science can''t explain. For example, his heart degenerated into wa God. Even if wa God has been born, he can''t use science and technology to copy wa Shen''s cells.


    "Do you remember what you remember when you became a walking corpse?" Dudean looked at her expectantly. He didn''t spend much time with herisa. In fact, the time he spent with herisa, who became a walking corpse, was much more than that when she was a human being. Although helisa, who became a walking corpse, said nothing, she still remembered that time.


    "I remember some of them, but not all of them."


    Interested, he said, "what do you remember? Tell me. "


    Hailisha glanced at him with a little bashfulness, but she was so open and generous that she soon returned to nature. She said, "I remember you took me back to the Great Wall, took me across mountains and mountains, and traveled through the wasteland. You took good care of me and served me. As long as the environment allowed, you would help me clean up. I still remember that you always preferred to do it yourself because you didn''t want me hurt Don''t let me show up. "


    "I still remember that you didn''t want me to eat raw meat. You didn''t want me to evolve too fast and my body was deformed."


    "I still remember that you always accompany me to talk and chat every night. Even if I didn''t speak a word at that time and didn''t pay any attention to your words, you always talked with me until dawn..."


    "I remember..."


    Her voice gradually choked, the more slowly she spoke. Those memories and pictures, accompanied by countless days and nights, accompanied by two people in the wilderness, the men around her would always say some humorous jokes to amuse him, but he would always be the cold self who turned into a walking corpse.


    Although there will never be a response, the man will always talk to her with a smile.


    Perhaps the most romantic language in the world is the company you never leave behind.


    The most touching thing in the world is to pay back.


    Dudean rubbed her hair, pulled her into his arms, put her side face on her head, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and whispered, "it''s all over, it''s going to be fine in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The next day.


    Dudean sent people to summon all the famous astrologers and diviners, gathered in the palace hall, and asked them to make divination according to their birthdays, constellations, names, ages and other conditions, so as to choose the auspicious wedding day.


    Although he didn''t believe in these ghosts and spirits, he was in a good mood now. He hoped to receive the blessing of the whole world and hand over these things to other people. Although he had to abide by the common rites and the process was tedious and exquisite, it was a sensation and a joy to him.


    After these astrologers and diviners had gone to work out, dudean called in his own apostles and asked them to go to the place where heresa had said they would look for the strange flowers and plants for the corpse.


    When everything was finished, dudean went back to the palace where helesha lived.


    The date of the wedding was soon set.


    Half a month later.


    Dudean calculated the time. The rainy season had not yet passed. He also asked the weather station. Half a month later, there was no heavy rain. The weather was sunny. Most of these were in the astrologer''s investigation.


    However, the weather may not be completely accurate. After all, the weather is unpredictable.


    With the king''s edict to the world, the whole imperial city was full of festive atmosphere of lights and decorations. Streets were arranged in advance, and the whole world was celebrated with amnesty. The criminals in other huge walls were also honored. However, those sentenced to less than 100 years were pardoned, and the death penalty criminals were also transferred to fixed-term imprisonment. Only some heinous thugs were still imprisoned in the prison.


    But when the imperial edict was spread all over the world, everyone knew that the mysterious and powerful emperor had finally found the lover he had been searching for for for many years.


    Although hailisha did not appear in front of the world, people''s impression of her is not strange. Even if some people have forgotten it, they will soon recall it when they find out the notice that once announced the world.


    "It''s coming after all..."


    In an old castle in the giant wall of haifanna, a slender middle-aged man in a black suit overlooks the distance and sighs with sadness in his eyes.


    In the imperial capital.


    Many aristocratic families have been secretly preparing to give gifts. At ordinary times, the great emperor was unable to flatter and flatter, but now it is a good opportunity. Even if there is a big bleeding, we should try our best.


    Under the grand wedding preparation, it is the undercurrent surging of countless powerful and rich people, and the struggle hidden in the shadow.


    "Sire, when we went to the place you mentioned, we did not find any flowers and plants, nor any rocky island..." The apostles who had gone to find strange flowers and plants returned to the Imperial Palace and reported to dudean.


    Dudean was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes twitched slightly, staring at him and saying, "are you sure?"


    The Apostle felt that the air around him seemed to solidify in an instant, and he felt a shivering fear. It seemed that there was a dragon on top of his head. His heart was pounding, and he almost jumped out of his throat. He said in a trembling voice, "Your Majesty, I have investigated it repeatedly. It''s true!"


    "Was it destroyed by sea demons?" Dudean frowned and muttered to himself.


    The Apostle hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Your Majesty, we also thought about this. Later, we investigated the nearby waters and visited the adventurous expeditions nearby. They all said that there were no islands there before..."


    "Shut up!" Dudien murmured.


    Poof!


    The Apostle seemed to have been hit by something in the chest. He knelt down and slid back for a distance. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He was lying on the ground. His face was white and his eyes were full of fear. He even forgot to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. He kowtowed in a hurry: "damn me, my subordinate, please forgive me..."


    "Go away!" Dudean angrily denounced.


    The apostles did not dare to wait much, so they fell down on their knees and withdrew from the palace hall.


    Dudean sat on the throne with a gloomy face, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be thinking. His fingers moved unconsciously and made a click. After a moment, he seemed to make up his mind and suddenly stood up. His body shook and disappeared in the hall.


    Dozens of minutes later, over the Bohai Sea.


    The vast deep blue sea area is boundless. The bodies of some giant sea animals are floating on the sea surface. They have been dead for a long time. The corpses are swollen and rotting, emitting methane gas, attracting a large number of sharp clawed seabirds to nibble and stop. In the distance of the sea, a huge ship could be seen, sailing far away.


    In the dark blue sea area, there are some shadows shaking. With the wave shaking on the sea surface, if you don''t look at it carefully, you think it is the shadow of wave shaking, but it is actually a ferocious black shadow that swims quickly.


    The strong smell of fishy smell came with the sea breeze.


    The destruction of the marine environment by sea demons is no less than the pollution of land by human beings. Now the sea stinks incomparably, and it has long been unknown how much blood has been soaked in it.


    "Well?"


    Looking from left to right, he did not see any island. With a calm face, he bumped into the sea. Suddenly, he saw the shadow swimming in the bottom of the water. One hundred meters away from the nearest place, there was a thick shadow as long as a snake, more than ten meters away, and swam towards him rapidly.


    Not even bothering to pay attention to its appearance, dudean looked away. Before the sea monster approached, he ejected a slender blade from his arm. With a thump, he hit the head of the sea monster, and with the rest of his strength, he completely cut the body apart and split the body on the spot."No island base..." He frowned and went down to the bottom of the sea.


    More than ten minutes later.


    A figure broke through the water from the sea, set off a huge wave, suddenly stopped in mid air, and then sped towards the distance like a shell. As soon as he flew out of the sea, the waves fell, but there was a lot of blood pouring out like volcanic lava, and then a large number of sea monster bodies came out of the sea and sank with the waves.


    The sea water is dyed red


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    The wedding day is getting closer.


    The most mainstream news channels broadcast the wedding process every day. Many rare dignitaries also appeared, and some popular stars from all walks of life also expressed their congratulations.


    Many people are fighting for admission cards on the wedding day, but it is destined that these invitations will only be sent to some powerful people with real power. Others can only wait and see on the field.


    Dudean left everything to the people below, and he took herisa around every day.


    After visiting the imperial capital and the giant wall of some famous scenic spots, they strolled in the wilderness, remembering the past time.


    This day.


    In a huge wall dedicated to tourism development, in a restaurant which is extremely exquisite in construction, dudean and herisa eat the local food here, and hellisha also enjoys eating. Although her body is still a walking corpse, dudean helped her construct a new human taste and stomach with his strength, and added a protective film outside these organizations Virus infection in other organs.


    In terms of eating and drinking, herisa has been able to experience the pleasure of being human again.


    "If we don''t get married, we won''t have to look at the process in three days." Hailisha finished the jelly like delicacy in front of her with a small spoon. Her face was red, with joy, and she said to dudean with some worries. Her words had a little girl''s delicacy. After these days of getting along with each other, she had removed the coolness and straightness of the female war god, and became more and more soft and beautiful.


    Du Di''an looked at her face with a smile from the heart. There was a trace of trance and trance in her eyes. After a while, he reacted and laughed and said, "I know all these processes. Even if I have to learn them, I''ll just go to the rehearsal on the last day. It''s not complicated. We haven''t experienced any difficulties, but we''re afraid of such small things?"


    "I haven''t been so nervous in the face of demons," she said


    "There''s me." Du Di''an smiles, reaches out to hold her little hand, seems to think for a while, stares at her and says: "your memory recovers somewhat strange, I want to see the specific reason, would you like me to look at your memory?"


    Hellisha was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that dudean would suddenly make such a request. The smile on her face slowly faded, and she frowned slightly. She looked straight into his eyes. "Do you doubt me?"


    In the face of her pure and pure eyes without any impurities, Du Dean''s heart suddenly twitched. He felt that he had done something wrong, but the words had already been spoken. His worry had to be solved. Otherwise, it would always be a lump in one''s heart. He took a deep breath and seriously said, "I''m not doubting you. I sent someone to find the strange place you mentioned, But there are no islands there. I doubt that your memory is wrong. If so, you can restore your memory. I''m afraid there is no secret


    Helesha looked at him. After a while, she nodded slowly and said, "what you think is reasonable. If my memory goes wrong, I also want to know what''s going on. Check it out."


    Seeing that she was ready, she stopped talking. She reached out and stroked her forehead. A sharp touch penetrated into her forehead and connected the memory.


    In a flash, a large number of memories in the line of sight quickly beat, such as skimming.


    When helissa was born, he was busy all his life from birth to growing up. He worked hard for his family and shouldered the duty of saint. However, he was framed by his sister repeatedly. He also saw himself in her memory and the memory after she became a walking corpse.


    Although the walking corpse is unconscious, the eyes of the corpse are like cameras, recording the life, which can be read at the moment.


    Soon, dudean saw the island in hellisha''s memory. After collecting exotic flowers and plants, his consciousness revived. After writing every book that had become a corpse, there was a lot of words he wanted to say. This book may be the most. The concluding speech will be discussed separately in the next chapter. There is also a postscript, which will be published tomorrow night, probably a thousand words ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    There is only one dominant color in the vast universe, which is darkness.


    Meteors streaked across the sky.


    The flash of light, like the arrival of gods, gorgeous enough to attract all eyes in a moment.


    Although short, it seems to be eternal!


    But the eternal feeling of this moment will fade away with the passing of people''s memory, until forgotten.


    Life itself is not eternal. How can we remember the eternity of meteors?


    What will never fall is the darkness in the vast universe. However, this darkness is often ignored by people as a background plate, and pay attention to the brilliant brilliance of meteors and stars.


    As people remember most clearly, it is the great men and heroes in history, but they ignore the background behind them.


    But no one can really erase the darkness.


    Even if it is a glowing sun star, in the vast universe, it is only a tiny light, and will eventually age, extinguish, and then turn into a dark ruins.


    It''s destiny


    It''s also home!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a desolate planet.


    There are no forests to purify oxygen, no rivers and oceans, only icy snow mountains or impending active volcanoes waiting to erupt magma at any time.


    There are no buildings here, only some grotesque caves.


    For example, on an iceberg, there are many dark caves, like small holes, which, when viewed from a distance, can easily lead to intense phobia.


    At the moment, on a steep snowy iceberg, three figures strolled hand in hand, and in the snow behind them, a regiment of snow-white things fell in all directions, like a snake made of cotton.


    One of the three is a young man with black hair and black eyes. She holds a seven or eight year old girl in her left hand. Her cheek is as delicate as porcelain, which is very beautiful. Her facial features can not be criticized and decorated. It is pure natural beauty.


    On the right hand side of the young man, he led a beautiful woman in a purple cheongsam. She was charming and dignified, but her expression was indifferent. She had no emotion at all. Her eyes were very cold. It seemed that she did not hide any emotion.


    "Dad, the environment here is much worse than the earth." The little girl sucked her nose and said to the youth, "it''s really uncomfortable to stay here."


    The youth smiles, "your body is the structure of earth people. Of course, it is not suitable for here. The demand for oxygen of these demons is very low. In addition, the whole planet is in an extremely cold or hot environment, which is not suitable for plant growth, and water resources are scarce. It is certainly not good to look at the desolation."


    "No wonder these demons want to leave here, hum!" The little girl groaned.


    With a smile, the young man led her to sit down with the beautiful women around him. When he sat down, the ice and snow ground under him suddenly turned green and became green. Numerous tender grass and flowers were blooming and extended to the distance. It turned into a green space with a diameter of more than ten meters. The flowers were fragrant and pleasant.


    A thought of life makes all flowers bloom.


    This ability is completely beyond human understanding, but to God, it is very common.


    "Dad, can you make my body grow faster?" The little girl took the young man''s hand and coquettishly said, "just like my previous body, I want to be an adult, not a child."


    "But you are a child." The young man touched her head and said with a smile, "a child must grow up slowly, otherwise it will grow too fast and be deformed."


    "Well, dad is mean!" The little girl pursed her mouth and turned her head.


    Looking up, the youth can see countless stars in the sky above his head, which is incomparably clear. He can also see two huge planets, very close to this magic star, and even see the pits on the surface of those two planets.


    This kind of scenery is also a bit interesting.


    He looked quietly, one hand slowly clenched the beautiful purple cheongsam woman around him, turned his head, and his eyes fell on her expressionless indifferent cheek, but his eyes were extremely gentle.


    "Do you like the scenery here?"


    Beautiful women do not answer, as if not heard.


    The youth seemed to be indifferent, and his eyes were still soft as water. "After wiping out this place, I''ll take you to the wasteland to have a look. It''s said that there''s nothing there, but I can transform it into the earth before, just like when we met."


    The beautiful woman is still speechless, like a stone carving, but sitting upright, motionless.


    "Dad, why don''t you let mom really come back to life so that she can chat with you." Next to the little girl full of curiosity, watery big eyes nimbly looking at the youth.


    With a smile, the young man looked up at the distance and said to himself, "your mother loves me very much, so she wants to kill me."


    "I love her too, so I can''t wake her up."


    "Why?"


    "Because of love."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand, don''t touch.""Oh..."


    For a long time.


    The youth seems to have had a good rest and have seen enough of the scenery here.


    He slowly got up and led the little girl, as well as the beautiful girl who was quiet as a virgin.


    "Come on, let''s go to the wasteland." The young man said with a smile.


    "Good, good." The little girl cheered, and then thought of something. Her face was a little sad, "after the wild God planet is played and exploded, will we go back to earth?"


    "No more." The young man chuckled and said, "let them live and die there. We will continue to look for new planets. If we don''t find them, I''ll make one for you as an amusement park."


    "Create? Well, I''ll destroy it when I''m tired of it. "


    "Well, let''s create first..."


    (end)


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all over.


    It''s over.


    Maybe there are too many words in the finale of the last chapter, which leads to some people''s careless reading. It shows that hellisha''s attack on dudean is due to her ignorance of the existence of demons and the conspiracy of the wild gods. Her memory is still in the pattern of Sylvia, and her memory has been tampered with and added some things by the demons.


    Why didn''t the protagonist find it when he flipped through his memory? Because it happened to be the act of reading the memory, triggered the mechanism that the devil bug buried in her body, so that her memory revived.


    In other words, it is the protagonist who started the mechanism, leading to the ultimate tragedy.


    Why does the protagonist activate this mechanism? It''s betrayal all the way. It''s doubt.


    The protagonist''s emotion is true, but the protagonist''s character is not unchangeable. Some changes are not detectable by himself. Therefore, the protagonist will go through the memory and start the mechanism, leading to the ultimate tragedy.


    It''s life and experience that brings sorrow.


    We think we will not change, but we have already changed.


    As the introduction said, virus rampant, what is the true face of people?


    It''s already gone beyond recognition.


    I have written several novels about the end of the world. I have lost the promotion of superficial fighting. I have no motivation to write. When I wrote about dark civilization, I wanted to write an idea that the end of the world is not just zombies.


    The last is the heart.


    The city is also the end of the world.


    As Noyce says in the book, as long as there is desire, it will be destroyed.


    As long as the desire, there is the end of the world.


    In my opinion, eschatology is not only limited to a theme, but also a deep connotation, just as love is not limited to romance. In all books, there can be love between male and female protagonists.


    This book expresses such an idea. Maybe it''s not well expressed, maybe no one cares, but I feel like a good ending point for my own eschatological novel.


    I will not write eschatology novels again when I don''t conceive of deeper inner things, because I have written all the ideas I should write, except for the fantasy novels in the end of the world, which is better to write fantasy novels.


    There is no light in this book. As the postscript says at the beginning, even if there is light, the flash of human nature will eventually die out.


    This is the end of the world.


    In the darkest and deepest environment, praying is also sad, because the God you pray to may be the source of your disaster.


    On the whole, I personally feel that the ending is pretty good, basically no regret left.


    Finally, thank you for following us all the way.


    Thank you for your persistent click, recommendation and reward.


    Sometimes when I don''t notice something, the readers in the group will remind me that I can feel that many people are even more interested than me.


    The king is not only the child that I gave birth to, but also everyone took care of. The achievements are brilliant. Thank you very much!!!


    Forgive me for my indulgence and love for freedom in my life. I''m afraid that I will fall down one day Well, I can''t sing.


    It''s the terminal.


    Goodbye, friends.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!